Skip to main content

Full text of "A Hebrew and English lexicon of the Old Testament : with an appendix containing the biblical Aramaic"

See other formats


I 


o\° 


tfp 


H* 


o* 


o^> 


*#- 


\S* 


This  book  belongs  to 
THE  CAMPBELL  COLLECTION 

purchased  with  the  aid  of 

The  MacDonald-Stewart  Foundation 

and 

The  Canada  Council 


«e  OLD  £NGUSH 
DICTION^  0F  0U° 


HEBREW    AND    ENGLISH   LEXICON 


OF     THE 


OLD    TESTAMENT 


A 


HEBREW  AND  ENGLISH  LEXICON 

OF  THE 

}  OLD  TESTAMENT 

WITH  AN  APPENDIX  CONTAINING  THE  BIBLICAL  ARAMAIC 

BASED  ON  THE  LEXICON  OF 

WILLIAM    GESENIUS 

AS  TRANSLATED  BY 

EDWARD     ROBINSON 

LATE   PROFESSOR  IN  THE    UNION   THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,    NEW   YORK 


Edited  with  constant  reference  to  the  Thesaurus  of  Gesenhis  as  completed  Vtj  E.  Rodiger,  and 

with  authorized  use  of  the  latest  German  editions  of  Gesenius's 

Handworierhuch  iiber  das  Alie  Testament 

BY 

FRANCIS    BROWN,   D.D.,   D.Litt. 

DAVENPORT  PROFESSOR  OF  HEBREW  AND  THE  COGNATE  LANGUAGES  IN  THE  UNION  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

WITH    TBK    COOPERATION   OT 

R.  DRIVES,  D.D.,  Litt.D.  and         CHARLES  A.  BRIGGS,  D.D.,  D.Litt. 

REGIUS  PROFESSOR  OF  HEBREW,   AND  CANON  OF  EDWARD  ROBINSON  PROFESSOR  OF  BIBLICAL  THEOLOGY 

CHRIST  CHURCH,  OXFORD  IN  THE  UNION  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


OXFORD 
AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 


OXFORD 
UNIVERSITY   PRESS 

AMEN   HOUSE,   E.C.    4 

London  Edinburgh  Glasgow  New  York 

Toronto  Melbourne  Capetown  Bombay 

Calcutta  Madras 

HUMPHREY  MILFORD 

PUBLISHER  TO   THE 
UNIVERSITY 


IMPRESSION  OP  1939 
FIBST  EDITION  1906 

PRINTED  IN  OBEAT  mil  I  W  N 


PKEFACE 


THE  need  of  a  new  Hebrew  and  English  Lexicon  of  the  Old  Testament  has 
been  so  long  felt  that  no  elaborate  explanation  of  the  appearance  of  the 
present  work  seems  called  for.  Wilhelm  Gesenius,  the  father  of  modern  Hebrew 
Lexicography,  died  in  1842.  His  Lexicon  Manuale  Hebraicum  et  Chaldaicum 
in  V.T.  Libros,  representing  a  much  riper  stage  of  his  lexicographical  work  than 
his  earlier  Hebrew  dictionaries,  was  published  in  1833,  and  the  corresponding 
issue  of  his  Hebrdisches  und  Chalddisches  Handworterbuch  iiber  das  Alte  Testament, 
upon  which  the  later  German  editions  more  or  less  directly  depend,  appeared  in 
1834.  The  Thesaurus  philologicus  Griticus  Linguae  Hebraeae  et  Chaldaeae  Veteris 
Testamenti,  begun  by  Gesenius  some  years  earlier,  and  not  completed  at  his  death, 
was  substantially  finished  by  Roediger  in  1853,  although  the  concluding  part, 
containing  Indices,  Additions,  and  Corrections,  was  not  published  until  1858. 
The  results  of  Gesenius's  most  advanced  work  were  promptly  put  before  English- 
speaking  students.  In  1824  appeared  Gibbs's  translation  of  the  Neues  Hebraisch- 
deutsches  Handworterbuch,  issued  by  Gesenius  in  1815,  and  in  1836  Edward 
Robinson  published  his  translation  of  the  Latin  work  of  1833.  This  broad-minded, 
sound,  and  faithful  scholar  added  to  the  successive  editions  of  the  book  in  its 
English  form  the  newest  materials  and  conclusions  in  the  field  of  Hebrew 
word-study,  receiving  large  and  valuable  contributions  in  manuscript  from  Gesenius 
himself,  and,  after  the  latter's  death,  carefully  incorporating  into  his  translation 
the  substance  of  the  Thesaurus,  as  its  fasciculi  appeared. 

But  the  last  revision  of  Robinson's  Gesenius  was  made  in  1854,  and  Robinson 
died  in  1863.  The  last  English  edition  of  Gesenius,  prepared  by  Tregelles,  and 
likewise  including  additions  from  the  Thesaurus,  dates  as  far  back  as  1859. 
In  the  meantime  Semitic  studies  have  been  pursued  on  all  hands  with  energy 
and  success.  The  language  and  text  of  the  Old  Testament  have  been  subjected 
to  a  minute  and  searching  inquiry  before  unknown.  The  languages  cognate 
with  Hebrew  have  claimed  the  attention  of  specialists  in  nearly  all  civilized 
countries.  Wide  fields  of  research  have  been  opened,  the  very  existence  of 
which  was  a  surprise,  and  have  invited  explorers.  Arabic,  ancient  and  modern, 
Ethiopic,  with  its  allied  dialects,  Aramaic,  in  its  various  literatures  and  localities, 
have  all  yielded  new  treasures ;  while  the  discovery  and  decipherment  of 
inscriptions  from  Babylonia  and  Assyria,  Phoenicia,  Northern  Africa,  Southern 
Arabia,  and  other  old  abodes  of  Semitic  peoples,  have  contributed  to  a  far  more 
comprehensive  and  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew  vocabulary  in  its  sources 
and  its  usage  than  was  possible  forty  or  fifty  years  ago.  In  Germany  an  attempt 
has  been  made  to  keep  pace  with  advancing  knowledge  by  frequent  editions  of  the 
Handworterbuch,  as  well  as  by  the  brilliant  and   suggestive,   though   unequal, 

b 


vi  PREFACE 

Worterbuch  of  Siegfried  and  Stade  (in  1892-3),  but  in  England  and  America 
there  has  not  been  heretofore  even  so  much  as  a  serious  attempt. 

The  present  Editors  consider  themselves  fortunate  in  thus  having  the  oppor- 
tunity afforded  by  an  evident  demand.  Arrangements  have  been  made  whereby 
the  rights  connected  with  '  Robinson's  Gesenius '  are  carried  over  to  the  present 
work,  and  exclusive  authority  to  use  the  most  recent  German  editions  has  been 
secured1.  They  have  felt,  however,  that  the  task  which  they  had  undertaken 
could  not  be  rightly  discharged  by  merely  adding  new  knowledge  to  the  old, 
or  by  substituting  more  recent  opinions  for  others  grown  obsolete,  or  by  any 
other  form  of  superficial  revision.  At  an  early  stage  of  the  work  they  reached 
the  conviction  that  their  first  and  perhaps  chief  duty  was  to  make  a  fresh  and, 
as  far  as  possible,  exhaustive  study  of  the  Old  Testament  materials,  determine  the 
actual  uses  of  words  by  detailed  examination  of  every  passage,  comparing,  at 
the  same  time,  their  employment  in  the  related  languages,  and  thus  fix  their  proper 
meanings  in  Hebrew. 

In  the  matter  of  etymologies  they  have  endeavoured  to  carry  out  the  method 
of  sound  philology,  making  it  their  aim  to  exclude  arbitrary  and  fanciful  con- 
jectures, and  in  cases  of  uncertainty  to  afford  the  student  the  meaDs  of  judging 
of  the  materials  on  which  a  decision  depends.  They  could  not  have  been 
satisfied  to  pursue  the  course  chosen  by  Professors  Siegfried  and  Stade  in 
excluding  the  etymological  feature  almost  entirely  from  their  lexicon.  This 
method  deprives  the  student  of  all  knowledge  as  to  the  extra-Biblical  history 
and  relationship  of  his  words,  and  of  the  stimulus  to  study  the  cognato  lan- 
guages, and  lessens  his  opportunity  of  growing  familiar  with  the  modes  of 
word-formation.  It  greatly  simplifies,  of  course,  the  task  of  the  lexicographer. 
The  Editors  acknowledge,  at  once,  that  their  labours  would  have  ended 
much  sooner  if  they  had  not  included  the  etymology  of  words,  and  they  are 
sensible  of  the  exposure  to  criticism  at  a  thousand  points  which  results  from 
their  undertaking  to  do  so.  They  have  cheerfully  assumed  this  burden,  and 
are  ready  to  accept  this  criticism,  from  which  they  hope  to  learn  much.  Here, 
if  anywhere,  it  is  certain  that  results  must,  in  many  cases,  long  remain  provisional. 
They  have  preferred  to  make  what  contribution  they  could  to  the  final  settlement 
of  these  difficult  questions.  For  like  reasons  they  have  been  unwilling  to  follow 
Buhl  in  excluding  the  explanation  of  the  meaning  of  proper  names,  hazardous  as 
such  explanations  often  are. 

'  The   eleventh   German   edition    appeared    in    j   any   degree   from   personal   investigation    of   the 
1890,  the  year  before  the  First  Part  of  the  present       entire    material.      The    Editors   have,    however, 


Lexicon  was  issued,  under  the  editorship  of  Pro- 
fessors Miihlau  and  Volck,  of  Dorpat,  who  had 
prepared  the  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  also.  The 
twelfth  edition,  in  1895,  marked  an  era  in  tho 
history  of  this  useful  dictionary,  for  with  it  began 
the  careful  editorship  of  Professor  Frants  Buhl, 
of  Copenhagen,  then  at  Leipzig,  who  issued  the 
thirteenth  edition,  also,  in  1899,  and,  after  a  very 
thorough  revision,  the  fourteenth  in  1905.  None 
of  these  editions  had  the  exact  scope  of  the  present 
work,  and  none  of  them  absolved  the  Editors  in 


derived  much  benefit  from  the  German  work, 
and  especially  from  the  contributions  to  it  of 
Professor  Buhl  and  his  co-labourers,  Professors 
Socin  and  Zimmern.  Unfortunately  the  present 
Lexicon — with  the  exception  of  the  Appendix — 
was  almost  entirely  in  type  when  the  fourteenth 
edition  appeared,  and  adequate  use  of  its  new 
material,  especially  its  extensive  references  to 
current  philological  literature  must  be  reserved 
for  a  later  opportunity. 


PREFACE 


vn 


That  the  Editors  have  made  use  of  the  Thesaurus  of  Gesenius  on  every 
page,  with  increasing  admiration  for  the  tireless  diligence,  philological  insight, 
and  strong  good  sense  of  this  great  Lexicographer,  and  recognition  of  Robinson's 
wisdom  in  allowing  him  to  speak  directly  to  English  students  by  the  admirable 
translation  and  editorship  of  the  Lexicon  Manuale,  need  not  be  further  emphasized. 
They  have  also  made  free  reference  to  Gesenius's  Hebrew  Grammar,  in  the 
successive  editions  prepared  by  Professor  Kautzsch,  follower  of  Gesenius  at  Halle, 
and,  since  1898,  to  the  excellent  English  translation  of  this  book  made  by  Messrs. 
Collins  and  Cowley,  which  appeared  in  that  year.  The  grammars  of  Ewald, 
Olshausen,  Bbttcher,  Stade,  August  Miiller,  and  Konig,  the  Syntax  of  A.  B.  Davidson, 
and  other  grammatical  works  have  been  cited  as  occasion  required.  Noldeke's 
contributions  to  Hebrew  Lexicography  and  Grammar  have  been  constantly  used, 
with  the  works  of  Lagarde  and  Barth  on  the  formation  of  nouns,  of  Gerber  on 
denominative  verbs,  and  many  which  cannot  be  catalogued  here.  All  the  critical 
commentaries,  and  a  great  number  and  variety  of  textual,  topographical,  and 
geographical  works,  with  monographs  and  articles  bearing  on  every  possible 
aspect  of  Old  Testament  language,  have  been  examined. 

The  published  materials  for  the  study  of  the  languages  cognate  with  Hebrew 
have  reached  such  proportions  as  to  tax  even  the  most  industrious  in  any 
extended  comparison  of  kindred  words.  For  the  Arabic,  constant  use  has  been 
made  of  the  dictionaries  of  Lane,  Freytag,  Dozy,  Wahrmund,  the  Beirut  Fathers, 
and  others  besides.  The  Editors  have  found  themselves  sharing  with  peculiar 
keenness  in  the  unavailing  regret  of  scholars  that  Mr.  Lane's  magnificent  plan 
of  complete  Arabic  lexicography  was  not  destined  to  be  realized.  Frankel's 
Aramdische  Frerndiuorter  im  Arabischen  has  been  constantly  used.  For  the  vast 
and  increasing  storehouse  of  Assyrian— as  yet  most  imperfectly  explored — the 
dictionaries  of  Delitzsch,  and,  as  far  as  the  times  of  its  appearance  allowed, 
Muss-Arnolt  have  been  employed,  as  well  as  Meissner's  Supplement,  and  many 
special  vocabularies.  Paul  Haupt,  Bezold,  Guyard,  Strassmaier,  Zimmern,  Jensen, 
Winckler,  Scheil,  Sayce,  King,  Johns,  R.  F.  Harper,  and  many  writers  in  the 
Zeitschrift  fur  Assyriologie,  the  Beitrage  zur  Assyriologie  und  Semitischen  Sprach- 
wissenschaft,  and  other  publications,  have  been  laid  under  contribution.  A  place 
of  honour  must  here  be  given  to  Eberhard  Schrader,  the  founder  of  Assyriology 
in  Germany,  whose  fruitful  work  has  been  prematurely  cut  short  by  impaired 
health,  and  the  Keilinschriftliche  Bibliothek  begun  by  him  is  mentioned  here 
many  times.  Winckler  is  of  course  recognized  as  the  chief  editor  of  the  inscriptions 
from  Tel  el-Amarna.  For  Syriac,  the  Thesaurus  of  R.  Payne  Smith  and  the 
Lexicon  of  Brockelmann  have  been  always  at  hand,  with  Castell  accessible  in  case 
of  need.  Constant  reference  has  been  made  to  Noldeke's  Syrische  Grammatik 
(now,  fortunately,  translated),  as  well  as  his  older  works,  the  Neu-Syrische 
Gmmmatik,  and  the  priceless  Manddische  Grammatik.  Duval  and  Nestle  also 
have  been  laid  under  contribution.  The  Aramaic  of  the  Targums  and  other  Jewish- 
Aramaic  documents,  as  well  as  the  post-Biblical  Hebrew  have  been  examined 
in  the  dictionaries  of  Buxtorf,  J.  Levy,  Jastrow,  and  Dalman,  the  collections  of 
Bacher,  the  grammars   of  Strack,   Marti,  and  Dalman,  the  editions  of  Lagarde, 

b2 


viii  PREFACE 

Berliner,  and  Merx,  as  well  as  the  older  publications.  The  Christian  Aramaic  of 
Palestine  has  been  studied  in  the  treatment  of  Schwally  and  Schulthess.  In  the 
Aramaic  Appendix  frequent  references  have  been  made  not  only  to  the  grammars 
of  Kautzsch  and  Dalman,  but  also  to  Krauss's  Griechiscke  u.  Lateinische  Lehnworter 
im  Talmud,  and  especially  to  the  independent  and  valuable  pamphlets  of 
Scheftelowitz ;  Arisckes  im  Alten  Testament  I  and  II.  The  Hebrew  text  of 
Ecclesiasticus  has  been  used  in  the  primary  editions  of  Schechter,  of  Neubauer 
and  Cowley,  of  Schechter  and  Taylor,  of  E.  N.  Adler,  G.  Margoliouth,  I.  LeVi 
and  Gaster,  as  well  as  in  the  more  compact  editions  of  Strack  and  Levi,  and 
the  admirable  facsimile  issued  by  the  Clarendon  Press.  Dillmann  has  been  the 
main  authority  for  Ethiopic,  with  resort,  from  time  to  time,  to  Pratorius  and 
Charles.  North-Semitic  inscriptions  have  yielded  their  material  through  the 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Semiticarum,  the  Repertoire  d"£pigraphie  Semitique,  the 
collections  of  de  Vogue",  Euting,  and  others,  and,  especially  in  recent  years,  by 
the  aid  of  the  Handbooks  of  Lidzbarski  and  G.  A.  Cooke,  and  the  Glossary  of 
S.  A.  Cook.  The  important  Aramaic  texts  from  Egypt,  of  the  fifth  century  b.  c. 
which  have  been  just  published  by  Cowley  and  Sayce,  have  also  been  utilized  for 
the  Aramaic  Lexicon.  The  lexical  matter  of  Southern  Arabia  has  been  gathered 
from  the  Corpus,  from  the  inscriptions  published  by  Osiander,  M.  Levy,  Halevy, 
Mordtmann,  D.  H.  Miiller  (including  the  discoveries  of  Langer),  Glaser,  and  others. 
Egyptian  parallels  have  been  adduced  mainly  from  Wiedemann,  Bondi,  Erman, 
Steindorff  and  Spiegelberg,  with  occasional  reference  to  Lepsius,  Brugsch  and  Ebers. 
In  all  these  departments,  where  active  work  is  going  on,  fugitive  materials  have 
of  course  been  found  in  many  places,  often  scattered  and  sometimes  remote. 

It  has  been  the  purpose  to  recognize  good  textual  emendations,  but  not  to 
swell  the  list  by  conjectures  which  appeared  to  lack  a  sound  basis.  There  is  still 
much  to  do  in  textual  criticism,  and  much  which  has  been  done  since  the  printing 
of  this  Lexicon  began  would  receive  recognition  if  extensive  revision  were  now 
possible.  Among  the  critical  discussion  of  the  Hebrew  texts  which  have  been 
frequently  used  are  those  of  Geiger,  Graetz,  Wellhausen  (Samuel,  Minor  Prophets), 
Perles,  Oort,  Cornill  (Ezelciel,  Jeremiah),  Beer  (Job),  Driver  (Samuel),  Burney 
(Kings),  the  several  Parts  of  the  Polychrome  Bible,  the  Notes  by  translators  in 
Kautzsch's  Altes  Testament,  as  well  as  those  found  in  the  Commentaries  (especially 
the  two  recently  completed  series  published  under  the  editorship  of  Nowack  and 
Marti,  respectively,  and  the  Old  Testament  volumes  of  the  International  Critical 
Commentary,  edited  by  Professors  Briggs  and  Driver),  and  in  many  periodicals. 

As  to  the  arrangement  of  the  work,  the  Editors  decided  at  an  early  stage 
of  their  preparations  to  follow  the  Thesaurus,  and  the  principal  dictionaries  of 
other  Semitic  languages,  in  classifying  words  according  to  their  stems,  and  not 
to  adopt  the  purely  alphabetical  order  which  has  been  common  in  Hebrew 
dictionaries.  The  relation  of  Semitic  derivatives  to  the  stems  is  such  as  to 
make  this  method  of  grouping  them  an  obvious  demand  from  the  scientific 
point  of  view.  It  is  true  that  practical  objections  to  it  may  be  offered,  but 
these  do  not  appear  convincing.  One  is  that  it  compels  the  Editor  to  seem  to 
decide,  by  placing  each  word  under  a  given  stem,  some  questions  of  etymology 


PREFACE 


IX 


which  in  his  own  mind  are  still  open.  The  number  of  such  cases,  however,  is 
comparatively  small,  and  the  uncertainty  can  always  be  expressed  by  a  word 
of  caution.  And  even  if  the  objection  were  much  more  important  it  would  be 
better  to  assume  the  burden  of  it,  in  order  to  give  students  of  Hebrew,  from 
the  outset,  the  immense  advantage  of  familiarity  with  the  structure  and  formative 
laws  of  the  Hebrew  vocabulary  in  their  daily  work.  Another  objection  in- 
cidental to  this  arrangement  is  thought  to  be  the  increased  difficulty  of  reference. 
This  difficulty  will  diminish  rapidly  as  students  advance  in  knowledge,  and  by 
the  practice  of  setting  words  formed  by  prefix  or  affix — or  otherwise  hard  for 
the  beginner  to  trace — a  second  time  in  their  alphabetical  place,  with  cross- 
references,  it  is  hoped  to  do  away  with  the  difficulty  almost  entirely. 

The  Aramaic  of  the  Bible  has  been  separated  from  the  Hebrew,  and  placed 
by  itself  at  the  end  of  the  book,  as  a  separate  and  subordinate  element  of  the 
language  of  the  Old  Testament.  This  is  a  change  from  that  older  practice  which, 
since  it  was  adopted  here,  has  been  made  also  by  Siegfried  and  Stade,  and  by  Buhl, 
and  which  the  Editors  believe  will  commend  itself  on  grounds  of  evident  propriety. 

The  question  of  adding  an  English-Hebrew  Index  has  been  carefully  con- 
sidered. With  reluctance  it  has  been  decided,  for  practical  reasons,  not  to  do 
so.  The  original  limits  proposed  for  the  Lexicon  have  already  been  far  exceeded, 
and  the  additional  time,  space,  and  cost  which  an  Index  would  require  have 
presented  a  barrier  which  the  Editors  could  not  see  their  way  to  remove. 

The  work  of  preparing  the  Lexicon  has  been  divided  as  follows : — The  articles 
written  by  Professor  Driver  include  all  pronouns,  prepositions,  adverbs,  con- 
junctions, interjections,  and  other  particles,  together  with  some  nouns  whose 
principal  use  (with  or  without  a  preposition)  is  adverbial ;  also  some  entire 
stems  of  which  only  one  derivative  is  used  adverbially :  e.  g.  I.  Tt3,  TV2  (not  ?y!?3), 
W,  I.  bbl,  DND,  yri;  but  in  the  case  of  0oi\  1M,  *&,  i.  "nj>,  b$o  and  by  (sub  nby), 
DV>  "Wa  W  (sub  my),  among  others,  Professor  Driver's  responsibility  does  not  go 
beyond  the  particular  words.  Under  ftiB  he  is  responsible  for  the  treatment  of 
'JB  with  prepositions  prefixed.  He  has  prepared  a  few  other  articles,  as  well ; 
e.g.  tyx,  II.  vo,  bin,  r\w\  njehn,  Ten,  ino,  bj?o,  inh.  In  addition  to  articles  for 
which  he  is  exclusively  responsible,  he  has  read  all  the  proofs,  and  made  many 
suggestions. 

The  following  articles  have  been  prepared  by  Professor  Briggs l ;  they  are  in 
the  main  terms  important  to  Old  Testament  Religion,  Theology,  and  Psychology, 
and  words  related  to  these  : — 

JH3K,  pK,  I.  bnK,  3IK,  II.  H1K,  I.  i>lK,  I.  fW,  TNt,  ^J,  Dy6k,  rfb$,  II.  r6t?, 
I.  }DK,  nBN,  II.  pK,  TIN,  njfo,  Wftt,  1SW  (but  nofBfc);  PN3,  T3,  i.  13,  Kn3,  "TO, 
I.  TO3,     p3  (not  [fflj,   PS),    "133,    ^3,    HD3,    byi,    B''p3,    I.  *03,    n^3,    113,    i.  T3,    TI3, 


1  Except  where  words  are  pointed,  or  special 
restrictions  made,  it  is  generally  to  be  understood 
that  Professor  Briggs  is  responsible  for  all  words 
belonging  to  the  stem  whose  letters  are  given. 
Proper   names,    and   much    of    the    etymological 


material,  especially  in  the  last  two-thirds  of  the 
book,  form  a  standing  exception,  nor  is  Professor 
Briggs  responsible  for  any  part  of  the  Biblical 
Aramaic. 


x  PREFACE 

-lira,  tai;  me,  J,  ins,  naj,  naa,  h:,  rta,  ^a  (not  ^?|),  "BR;  W,  H;  WW  (incl.  mn*) ; 
nai,  I.  nit,  nst,  I.  rot,  nyr,  P"iT;  ssn,  Din,  I.  ntn,  Hon,  hti,  nan,  in.  ^n,  ji.  abn, 
I.  jsn  (not  roan),  Lion,  ron,  j»sn,  ppn,  inn,  i.  mn,  i.  epn,  seta,  j^n;  -ino,  aio, 
noo  ;  I.  i»»o,  nr,  ats',  t&,  nD\  iy\  nap,  an»,  rrv,  ye»,  ntr ;  naa,  jna,  riDa,  boa, 
ova,  I.  nsa,  ana,  yna,  rna ;  n,s6,  aai>,  j"i>,  noi> ;  i.  dkd,  mo,  i.  nno,  nrao,  ^>yo, 
nso,  nisp,  mo,  ntro,  I.  hro;  dxj,  xa:,  ana,  ma,  I.  bra,  era,  ribs,  I.  n,DJ,  b>bs, 
I.  nxj,  ^S3,  i.  nxa,  rips,  ops ;  nto,  nbo,  rbo ;  nay,  nw,  n.  my,  m.  hy,  W, 
nbv  (not  ^yp,  ^5?),  my,  ^oy,  in.  njy,  iny;  1.  -ins,  ma,  n^es,  &b,  I.  nos,  ytfa; 
sax,  pnx,  nix;  ehp,  i>np,  1.  nop,  n.  nj*g,  Mjp,  1.  nsp,  ddp,  i.  ejsp ;  am,  ran,  jrn, 
I.  orn,  1.  yy~i,  nxn,  jwh;  jd'b';  ^iNt?,  natf,  mb5,  rue*,  ne/,  1.  soe>,  yie*,  nne*,  ■«)», 
pe*,  take*,  dbb>,  -pe*,  niB';   Don,  ayn,  nyn. 

Professor  Brown  is  responsible  for  all  articles  and  parts  of  articles  not  included 
in  the  above  statements,  as  well  as  for  the  arrangement  of  the  book  and  the 
general  editorial  oversight. 

The  work  has  consumed  a  much  longer  time  than  was  anticipated  at  the 
outset.  Twenty-three  years  have  passed  since  it  was  undertaken,  and  nearly 
fifteen  since  the  issue  of  the  First  Part,  in  June,  1891.  Several  causes  have 
prevented  an  earlier  completion  of  it.  Not  only  have  the  Editors  been  engaged 
in  the  active  duties  of  their  professorships,  to  which  they  were  obliged  to 
subordinate  even  so  important  a  work  as  this,  but  they  have  more  than  once 
encountered  serious  interruptions  from  unforeseen  circumstances  of  a  personal 
nature.  But,  above  all,  the  task  itself  has  proved  a  greater  one  than  they  supposed 
it  to  be.  The  field  has  been  large,  the  questions  have  been  many,  and  often 
difficult,  the  consideration  of  usage,  involved,  as  it  is,  with  that  of  textual  change 
and  of  fresh  proposals  in  exegesis,  has  required  an  enormous  amount  of  time ; 
the  study  of  etymologies  is  involved  with  masses  of  new  material,  rapidly 
increasing  and  as  yet  imperfectly  published  and  digested ;  the  critical  discussion  of 
the  many  related  topics  is  of  great  extent  and  scattered  through  many  books  and 
periodicals.  Even  tentative  conclusions  can  be  reached  often  only  through 
a  careful  weighing  of  facts  yielded  by  prolonged  investigation.  And  so  the  process 
has  gone  on  year  after  year.  The  Editors  are  quite  aware  that  the  patience  of 
purchasers  has  been  put  to  a  severe  test.  They  would  be  glad  to  think  that  they 
may  find  in  the  result  a  partial  compensation. 

They  know,  indeed,  that  this  result  is  far  from  perfect.  Their  most  earnest 
care  has  not  been  able  to  exclude  errors ;  the  First  Part,  in  particular,  was  printed 
under  unfavourable  conditions,  and  the  years  since  the  earlier  Parts  were  issued 
have  brought  new  knowledge  at  many  points.  It  was  not  possible,  nor  would  it 
have  been  just  to  owners  of  these  Parts,  to  make  considerable  changes  in  the 
plates.  Such  changes  have  been  limited,  almost  wholly,  to  obvious  misprints, 
and  occasional  errors  in  citation.  A  selected,  and  restricted,  list  of  some  of  the 
more  important  '  Addenda  et  Corrigenda '  is  appended  to  the  volume.  The 
Editors  venture  to  hope  that  in  the  future  they  may  be  able  to  utilize  the 
additional  material  which  is  now  in  their  hands. 


PREFACE  xi 

A  list  of  abbreviations  was  issued  with  Part  I.  This  has  been  now  revised 
and  enlarged,  and  it  is  hoped  that  by  its  aid  the  abbreviations  made  necessary 
by  the  fullness  of  reference,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  requirements  of  space,  on 
the  other,  will  be  quite  intelligible. 

Thanks  are  due  to  many  scholars  who  have  shown  an  interest  in  the  work, 
and  have  contributed  to  its  value  by  their  suggestions.  Prominent  amonw  these 
are  Professor  Hermann  L.  Strack,  D.D.,  of  Berlin ;  Professor  George  F.  Moore,  D.D., 
of  Harvard  University ;  and,  for  the  Biblical  Aramaic,  Stanley  A.  Cook,  Esq.,  of 
Cambridge,  who  has  kindly  read  the  proofs  of  the  Aramaic  Appendix,  and 
made  various  additions  and  improvements.  Dr.  Eberhard  Nestle,  of  Maulbronn, 
Professors  Theodor  Nbldeke,  of  Strassburg,  Henry  Preserved  Smith,  D.D.,  of 
Amherst,  Mass.,  Thomas  Kelly  Cheyne,  D.D.,  of  Oxford,  Richard  J.  H.  Gottheil, 
Ph.D.,  of  Columbia  University,  New  York,  A.  F.  Kirkpatrick,  D.D.,  and  William 
Emery  Barnes,  D.D.,  of  Cambridge,  T.  W.  Davies,  of  the  University  College  of 
North  Wales,  and  Max  Margolis,  of  the  University  of  California,  as  well  as 
Mr.  H.  W.  Sheppard,  of  Bromley,  Kent,  and  others,  have  laid  the  Editors  under 
obligation  by  sending  important  comments,  or  lists  of  corrections.  Any  further 
communications  which  may  advance  the  cause  of  Hebrew  scholarship,  and  promote 
a  more  thorough  comprehension  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures  by  supplying 
material  for  a  possible  future  edition  of  the  Lexicon,  will  be  cordially  welcomed. 

It  is  impossible  to  bring  this  Preface  to  a  close  without  especial  reference 
to  the  relations  between  the  Editors  and  their  Publishers,  in  America  and  in 
England.  The  new  Hebrew  Lexicon  owes  its  origin  to  Messrs.  Houghton,  Mifflin 
and  Company,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  holders  of  the  copyright  of  '  Robinson's  Gesenius,' 
and  long  its  publishers.  The  present  editors  were  authorized  by  them  to  undertake 
the  work  as  a  revision  of  that  book.  The  late  Mr.  Henry  0.  Houghton,  senior 
member  of  the  firm,  gave  the  project  his  especial  attention,  devoting  much  time 
to  personal  conference  with  the  American  editors,  and  making  a  visit  to  Oxford 
for  a  discussion  of  the  matter  with  Professor  Driver,  and  with  the  Delegates  of 
the  Clarendon  Press,  whose  co-operation  he  secured.  It  is  a  matter  of  deep  regret 
that  his  life  was  not  spared  to  see  the  completion  of  an  enterprise  in  which  he 
took  so  sympathetic  an  interest.  We  desire  to  record  our  appreciation  of  that 
interest,  and  of  the  considerate  patience  with  which  he — and  the  other  members 
'of  this  publishing-house  both  before  and  since  his  death — -have  met  the  delays 
in  finishing  the  work. 

We  are  under  similar  obligations  to  the  Delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press. 
Since  assuming  a  share  in  this  enterprise  they  have  shown  unfailing  regard  for 
it  as  a  serious  contribution  to  Hebrew  learning.  The  Editors  have  many  courtesies 
to  acknowledge  from  successive  Secretaries  of  the  Clarendon  Press,  the  late  Master 
of  Pembroke,  Professor  Bartholomew  Price,  D.D.,  P.  Lyttleton  Gell,  Esq.,  and 
C.  Cannan,  Esq. 

We  desire  to  express  our  thanks  to  the  printers,  to  whose  painstaking  care 
in  the  composition— made  complicated  and  difficult  by  the  great  variety  of  type, 
including  half  a  dozen  founts  of  foreign  characters— in  the  correcting  and  in 
the  press-work,  the  excellent  appearance  of  the  page  is  due ;  to  Horace  Hart,  M.  A., 


zii  PREFACE 

under  whose  direction  they  have  worked ;  and  not  least  to  J.  C.  Pembrey,  M.  A., 
chief  Oriental  proof-reader,  whose  sharp  eye  little  escapes,  and  whose  personal 
enthusiasm  is  always  concentrated  upon  the  book  in  hand. 

The  merits  of  the  work — if  it  have  them — are  dependent  to  a  large  degree  on 
the  hearty  co-operation  of  all  these,  whose  service  we  gratefully  acknowledge. 

In  thus  sending  out  into  the  world  a  book  to  which  have  gone  many  years 
of  life  and  much  persistent  effort,  our  most  earnest  wish  is  that  it  shall  be  of 
real  use  to  students,  as  a  key  with  which  they  may  unlock  for  themselves  the 
rich  treasure-house  of  the  Old  Testament. 

THE   EDITORS. 
March,  1906. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


A  =  Alexandrine  MS.  of  Septua- 
gint. 

ABA  =  Abhandlungen  d.  Berliner 
Akademie  d.  Wissen- 
schaften. 

abs,     —absolute. 

abstr.  =  abstract. 

Abulf-Abulfeda. 

Ac       =  Academy  (London). 

ace.  =  accusative  (direct  obj. 
etc.). 

ace.  cogn.  =  ace.  of  cognate  meaning 
with  verb. 

ace.  pers.  =  ace.  of  person. 

ace.  rei  =  ace.  of  thing. 

ace.  to  =  according  to. 

act.     m  active. 

adj,     —  adjective. 

adv.    =  adverb. 

AE     —  Aben  Ezra. 

AGG  —  Abhandlungen  d.  Gottinger 
Gesellsch.  d.  Wissen- 
schaften. 

AGI  "-Assyrian  &  English  Glos- 
sary, Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity. 

AJPh  — American  Journal  of  Philo- 
logy. 

A  JSL  —  American  Journal  of  Se- 
mitic Languages. 

Ak.     —  Akkadian. 

al.  —et  aliter,  and  elsewhere; 
also  el  alii,  and  others. 

Albr   =  K.  Albrecht. 

alttest(am) .  =  alttestamentliche(r,s). 

alw.    =  always. 

Am     =  Amos. 

Am.  J.Sem.Lang.  =  A JSL,  q.  v. 

AmRV  =  American  RV. 

Andr  =  Andreas.  Andr31  —  Id.,  in 
Marti's  Aram.Grammatik. 

Aq       =Aquila. 

AR     —  Andover  Review. 

Ar.     —  Arabic. 

Aram.  =  Aramaic,  Aramaism. 

Arch.  =  Archaeology. 

ARSK  =  A.  R.  S.  Kennedy. 

As.      —  Assyrian. 

Asrb.  —  Assurbanipal. 

Asm.  =  Assurnasirpal. 

A.T.   =  Altes  Testament. 

Ath.   —  Athenaeum  (London). 

A  v.     —  Avesta,  Avestan. 

AV     =  Authorized  Version. 

AW    =Abu'lWalid. 

A&W  =  Abel  &  Winckler,  Keil- 
schrifttexte,  Glossary. 

AZ     =  Agyptische  Zeitschrift. 


B         =  Vatican  MS.  of  Septuagint. 
Ba       =J.Barth.  BaErkl- "•■'"•  =  /</., 

Erklarung    des    Jesaias ; 

BaES  =  7<2.,Etymologische 

Studien;  BaNB  =  /</.,  No- 

minalbildung. 
Ba      ~K.  C.  Biihr. 
Bab.    —Babylonian. 
Bacher = W.  Bacher.    BacherTennln<>1- 

—  Id. ,  Alteste  Terminolo- 
gie  der  jiidischen  Schrift- 
auslegung. 

Bachm  =  J.  Bachmann. 

Bad  =  K.  Badeker.  BadE*  =  Ba- 
deker's  Egypt ;  Badr*'-= 
Badeker' s  Palestine. 

Bae     -F.    Baethgen.      Bae^1-,    or 

BaeSem.Bel._Beitrjige  zur 

Semitischen  Religionsge- 

schichte. 
Baen  =  B.  Baentsch. 
Bahr  =K.    C.   Bahr.     Bahrs»ml>  = 

Bahr,  Symbolik  des  Mosai- 

schen  Cultus. 
BAL  =C.  Bezold,  Babylonisch-As- 

syrische  Literatur. 
B.Aram.  —  Biblical  Aramaic. 
BarHeb(r)  —  Bar  Hebraeus. 
BAS  =»Beitrage    zur    Assyriologie 

u.    Suiriit.    Sprachwissen- 

schaft,  edd.  1)1.  &  Hpt. 
Bau(d)  =  W.  von  Baudissin.   BauKel 

—  id.,  Studien  zur  Se- 
mitischen Religionsge- 
schichte ;  BauI'rl"t-  =  Id., 
Geschichte  des  Alttes- 
tamentlichen  Priester- 
thums. 

Bd.      -Bad,  q.v. 

BD     =  Baer&Delitzsch,Heb.Text. 

Be       —  E.  Bertheau. 

beg.    m  beginning. 

Behrm  —  G.  Behrmann. 

Belsh.  —  Belshazzar. 

Benn  -  W.  H.  Bennett. 

Benz  —  J.    Benzinger.     BenzArcll  = 

Id.,  Hebriiische  Archae- 

ologie. 
Berggren = J.  Berggren,  Guide  Fran- 

cais-Arabe  Vulgaire. 
BerlinerTOnk-  —  A.  Berliner, Targum 

of  Onkelos. 
Berthol  =  A.  Bertholet. 
BeRy  =  Bertheau's   Cumin,  ed.    by 

Ryssel. 
Bev     =  A.  A.  Bevan. 
Bez     -C.  Bezold. 
BH     -Biblical  Hebrew. 


Bi       =G.  BickelL 

Bl       -F.  Bleek. 

Bla     -J.  S.  Black. 

Bloch<G'-'  =  A.  Bloch,  Phbnirisches 
Glossar. 

Bmg   —  A.  J.  Baumgartner. 

Bo  -S.  Bochart.  BoHtor01-  -  Id., 
Hierozoicon. 

B6  =  F.  Bottcher.  Bo »,  or  Bb  '• » 
=  Id.,  Lehrbuch  d.  Hebr. 
Sprache  j  Bo*.  »r  "*•—  Id., 
Ahrenlese.orNeueAhren- 
lese;  Bb'-'-W.,  De  In- 
feris ;  BoI"r°b-  =  Id.,  Pro- 
ben  alttest.  Schrifterkla- 
rung. 

Bondi-J.  H.  Bondi,  Hebr.  Lebn- 
worter  in  Hieroglyphi- 
schen  ....  Texten. 

BOR  ■»  Babylonian  &  Oriental  Re- 
cord. 

Br  =  C.  A.  Briggs.  Br°«"- ln"-  = 
Id.,  General  Introduction 
to  the  Study  of  Holy 
Scripture;  BrH«-  =  Id., 
Higher  Criticism  of  the 
Hexateuch ;  Br"p  •=  Id., 
Messianic  Prophecy. 

Braundl!  v««- s»«rd.  =  j,  Braunius, 
Vestitus  Sacerdotum  He- 
braeorum. 

Brd     =C.  Bredenkamp. 

Brock —  C.  Brockelmann,  esp.  Id., 
Lexicon  Syriacum. 

Bu  =K.  Budde.  Bu8*  -  Id., 
Richter  u.  Samuel ;  Bu 
Cr»-  -  Id.,  Die  biblische 
Urgeschichte. 

Buhl  —  Frants  Buhl,  esp.  as  editor 
of  eds.12-14  of  Gesenius's 
Handwbrterbuchiiber  das 
A.  T.;  Buhl^w.)  _/<*., 
Geographie  des  Alten 
Palastina ;  Buhl""""-  - 
Id.,  Geschichte  der  Edo- 
miter. 

Bur    =  C.  F.  Burney. 

Burckh — J.  L.  Burckhardt,  esp.  Id., 
Travels  in  Syria,  etc. 

Bux    =  J.  Buxtorf. 

Bz       =C.  Bezold. 

c.         = circa,  about;  also  cum  with. 

Ca       =  C.  P.  Caspari. 

Calv    —John  Calvin. 

Cappad.  =  Cappadocia. 

Castell  =  Edward  Castell. 

Castle  -Castell. 


XIV 


ABBREVIATIONS 


caus.  =  causative. 

CeigHHrok^o.  Celsius,  Hierobo- 
tanicon. 

cf.        —  confer,  compare. 

I  Ch,  2  Ch  --  i  i  .'  Chronicles. 

Champoll— J.  F.  Champollion. 

Che  =  T.  K.  Cheyne.  CheFouod,l^, 
=  7rf.,  Founders  of  Old 
Testament  Criticism ;  Che 

Hpt.'s  Sacred  Books  of 
the  O.  T.  ('Polychrome 
Bible '),  Eng.  Trans.,  and 
Heb.  Text;  Che1""1'-- 
7j?.,TntroductiontoIsaiah; 
Che°p  =  7rf.,  Origin  and 
Religious  Contents  of  the 
Psalter. 
ChGn  — G.  Smith's  Chald.  Genesis, 

Germ.  ed. 
Chron  —  Chronicles  ;  also  Chronicon 

(e.g.,  EusebChro1'-). 
Chr-Pal.    =     Christian -Palestinian 
Aramaic. 

ChWB-J.Levy.ChaldiiischesWor- 
terbuch. 

Cilic.  —  Cilician  (Aramaic). 

CIS  —  Corpus  Inscript.  Semitica- 
rum. 

CIGann  —  Clermont-Ganneau. 

Co       =  C.  H.  Cornill. 

coll.    —collective. 

Comm.a  Commentary,  Commen. 
taries,  Commentators. 

comp.  —  compare,  compares,  com- 
parative. 

concr.  = concrete. 

conj.  —  conjecture  (s);  also  conjunc- 
tion. 

consec.  —  consecutive. 

constr.  m  construction. 

contr.  —  contract,  contracted. 

Cook  -Stanley  A.  Cook. 

Cooke -G.  A.  Cooke. 

COT  —  The  Cuneiform  Inscr.  &  the 
Old  Test.  (Eng.  Trans,  of 
KATJ,  by  O.  H.  White- 
house). 

Cowley  — A.  E.  Cowley. 

cp.       —  compare. 

cpd.    =  compound,  compounded. 

CR     —  Comptes  Rend  us. 

cstr.    —construct. 

Ct       -  Canticles  —Song  of  Solomon. 

Cuche—  Id.,  Dictionnaire  Arabe- 
Francais. 

D  =  Deuteronomist  in  Dt.,  in 
other  books  Deuteronomic 
author  or  redactor. 

D  (in  BAram.  Appendix) -G.  Dal- 
man,  usu.  Id.,  Ara- 
maisches-Neuhebraisches 
Worterbuch;  D»  =  Id., 
Grammatik  des  Jiidisch- 
Aramaiscben    (2nd    ed., 

"90S)- 
Da      -A.  B.  Davidson.     Da8'nt  = 

Id.,  Hebrew  Syntax. 
Dalm  -G.  Dalman.    DalmWB  =  7rf., 

Aramaisches  -  Neuhebrai- 

sches  Worterbuch. 


Dan. 
DB 

De 


del. 


=  Daniel. 

—  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  ed. 
J.  Hastings. 

—  Franz  Delitzsch.  Decompi. 
v*r-  =  Id.,  Complutensi- 
sche  Varianten  zum  alt- 
testamentlichen  Texte ; 
J)eHL  1111,1  Kohelelh      ,_      Jrf 

Comm.  iiber  das  Hohelied 
und  Koheleth. 
=dele,  strike  out  (also  delet, 
delent). 

Derenb  =  (usu.)  H.  Derenbourg ; 
sts.  J.  Derenbourg;  De- 
renbKtujM  „  Id>  feudes 
sur  l'Epigraphie  du  Ye'- 
men. 

DeW  =  W.  M.  L.  De  Wette. 

DHM=D.  H.  Miiller.  DHMB8  = 
Id.,  Burgen  u.  Schlbsser 
Sad  -  Arabiens ;       DHM 

Epigr.  DenVm.  (Ar.,  or  aus  Aliens.) 
—  Id.,  Epigraphische 
Denkmaler,  or  Epigr. 
Denkm.  aus  Arabien,  or 
Epigr.  Denkm.  aus  Abes- 
sinien ;  DHMH°tmU!-  =  Id., 
Inschriften  des  Hof- 
museums;  DHM*1*1!^ 
Id.,  Inschriften  von  Send- 
schirli;  DHM81»d-=  Id., 
Sudarabische  Studien ; 
DHMSmb  .   I(Lj      Sab 

Alterthiimer  in  d.  Kon. 

Museen  zu  Berlin. 
Di       —A.  Dillmann. 
Dict.Bib.  — Smith,  Dictionary  of  the 

Bible. 
Dietr  -  F.  E.  C.  Dietrich,  esp.  Id., 

Abhandlungen  fiir  semit. 

Wortforschung. 
Diod  =  Diodorus  Siculus. 
Dioscor  —  Dioscorides ;        DioscorDe 

M»t.r.M«i.  „  Id>  De   Ma. 

teria  Medica. 

div.     —  divinum,  divinitatu. 

Dl  =  Friedrich  Delitzsch.  Dl*  = 
Id.,  Assyrian  Grammar ; 
Dl"  -  Id.,  Hebrew  & 
Assyrian ;  DIHwb  =  jj h 
Assyrisches  Handworter- 
buch;  D1K  =  Id.,  Sprache 
d.  Kossiier ;  D1L  =  Id., 
Assyrische  Lesesttlcke ; 
Dlr»">  =  7rf.,  Wo  lag  das 
Paradies  1  DlPr<°»  =  Id., 
Prolegomena ;  Dl8  —  Id. , 
Assyrische  Studien ;  Dlw 
=  Id„  Assyrisches  Wor- 
terbuch. 
Deutsche  Literatur-  Zeit- 
ung. 

Dn    =  Daniel. 

Door  -  A.  van  Doorninck. 

DoughtyA"»>»«=C.  M.  Doughty, 
Travels  in  Arabia  De- 
serta. 

Dozy  -R,  Dozy,  (usu.)  Suppl.  aux 
Diet.  Arabes. 

DPV  =  Deutscher  PalUstina-Ve- 
rein. 


DLZ 


Dr  -S.  R.  Driver.  Dr»  =  Id,, 
Hebrew  Tenses ;  DrImr-  — 
Id.,  Introduction  to  Lite- 
rature of  0.  T. ;  DrPMl'  = 
Id.,  Psalter;  DrSm,  or8»m 
—  /</.,  Text  of  Samuel. 

Dr-Wh- Driver  and  White,  Le- 
viticus (Hpt.). 

Dt       —  Deuteronomy. 

Du      =B.  Duhm. 

dub.   —  dubious,  doubtful. 

Dvd    —David. 

DWAk-Denkschriften  der  Wiener 
Akademie  d.  Wiss. 

Dy      —J.  Dyserinck. 

E        -Elohist. 

Eb      =  G.    Ebers.      Eh**"  -  Id., 

Aegypten    u.  d.   Biicher 

Mosis;EbG8  =  7d.,Durch 

Gosen  zum  Sinai. 

EB(i)- Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  edd. 

Black  and  Cheyne. 
Ec        =  Ecclesias  tes. 
Ecclus  — Ecclesiasticus;  Ecclus,  Ox- 
ford ed.,  =  Heb.    Frag- 
ments   of   Ecclesiasticus. 
edd.       Neubauer       and 
Cowley. 
Eg.      -Egyptian, 
elsewh.  —  elsewhere. 
EMey  -  Eduard      Meyer,     EMey 
Entstebung  «  ]d.,     Entste- 
hung    des    Judenthums, 
—  Id.,  Entstehung  J.,  etc. 
Enc.Brit.  —  Encyclopaedia        Brit- 

tanica,  9th  ed. 
Ency(cl).Bib.  =  EB(i),  q.  v. 
Eng.Tr(ans).  =  English  Translation. 
Ephr.  =  Ephraimitic  source. 
Ephr(em)  —  Ephrem  Syrus. 
Esar.  —  Esarhaddon. 
Esdr.  =  Esdras. 
esp.     —  especially. 
Est     -Esther. 
E.T.   -Eng.  Trans. 
Eth.    -Ethiopic. 

Eut  =  J.Euting.EutK«7d.,Samm- 
lung  Karthag.  Inschrif- 
ten; EutN«»  =  /tf.,  Naba- 
tiiische  Inschriften;  Eut 
"'•"Id.,  Sinaitische  In- 
schriften. 
E.V.  =  English  Version(s). 
Ew  =H.  Ewald.  Ew»  =  /<*.,  Heb. 
Gram.;  Ew0'""1-)  =  Id., 
Geschichte  d.  Volkes  Is- 
rael; EwH  =  7d.,  History 
of  Isr.  (Eng.  Trans,  of 
EwG(e»ch.)).       EwJBW      or 

Ew"">">-=7<,.,  Jahrb.  d. 
bibl.  Wissenschaft ;  Ew 
BTh-7rf.,  BiblischeTheo- 
logie;  EwAn,-7rf.,  An- 
tiquities. 

Ex      =  Exodus. 

exc.     =  except. 

exil.    —exile. 

Ez       =  Ezekiel. 

Ezr     -  Ezra. 

i.,f.    —feminine. 

f,  or  ff=  and  following. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


xv 


F.B.    -  F.  Brown. 

fern.    —  feminine,  feminae. 

FFP  -  Flora  and  Fauna  of  Palestine 

(Surrey). 
Fi       —  Frederick  Field,   esp.   Id., 

Origeni8  Hexaplorum  quae 

supersunt. 
fig.       —  figurative. 
fin.       -  finite,  finitivum. 
FJB   =F.  J.  Bliss. 
Fl       -H.L.Fleischer.      F1K,-Schr- 

Id.,  Kleine  Schriften. 
Flora  =  Post,  Flora  of  Syria, 
fr.        —  from. 
Fr       -S.   Frensdorff.     FrMM -/</., 

Massora  Magna. 
Fra     —  S.  Friinkel,  and  (usu.)  Id., 

Aramiiische  Fremdwbrter 

im  Arabischen. 
Frankenb(erg)  =W.    Frankenberg. 

Frankenb8!"  =  Id.,Comm. 

Spriiche  (ed.  Nowack). 
Frey    —  G.W.Frey tag,  Lex.  Arab.  ; 

J-reyProv.Ar.(  or  Frov.^/^^ 

Arabum  Proverbia. 
fs.        —  feminine  singular. 
Fu       =  J.  Fiirst. 

(5)        —  Greek  Version  of  the  LXX. 
®L  =  LXX    of   Lucian 

(Lag). 
GACooke  =  (usu.)G.A.Cooke,North 

Semitic    Inscriptions ;  — 

GACookeInKr- 
Gal     -Galilee. 
Gann  — Clermont-Ganneau. 
GASm— George  Adam  Smith.    GA 

Sm8<«°«r>  =  /</.,  Historical 

Geography  of  the   Holy 

Land. 
Gei     -A.  Geiger.    Gein^hr-  =  Id., 

Urschrift     u.    Ubersetz- 

ungen    der    Bibel ;    Gei 

N«h»el.  Schr.  „  Jrf->    Nac),_ 

gelassene  Schriften. 
gent.  =gentis,  of   a    people,  gen- 

tilicium. 
geogr.  =  geography. 
Gerber<v«"- "*■">"'■>  =  W.  T.  Gerber, 

Verba  Denominativa. 
Ges     =  W.  Gesenius.     Ges*  =  Id., 

Heb.     Gram.      ed.      by 

Kautzsch;   Geslb«  =  Id., 

Lehrgebaude     d.     Heb. 

Sprache. 
Gesch.  —  Geschichte. 
Gf      =K.  H.  Graf. 
GFM=G.  F.  Moore. 
GGA  — Gbttingsche   Gelehrte   An- 

zeigen. 
GGAbh.  =  Giitt.Gel.  Abhandlungen. 
GGN  -Gbtt.  Nachrichten. 
Gie      =  F.  Giesebrecht. 
Gi(nsb)  =  C.  D.  Ginsburg. 
Gl(as)=E.    Glaser;      Gl"81  =  Id., 

Mittheilungen  Qber  Sab. 

Inschriften ;  Gl8"""  =  Id., 

Skizze  der  Geschichte  u. 

Geographie  Arabiens. 
Gloss. ,  gl.  —  glossary,rarely  —  a  gloss. 
Gn       =  Genesis. 
Gr       =H.  Gratz. 


Gray  -G.B.Gray.  GrayPr°<>-  K-=W., 
Hebrew  Proper  Names. 

Gu  —  H.  Guthe,  rarely  Stan. 
Guyard.  Gu'  —  Guyard, 
Notes  de  lexicogr.  assy- 
rienne. 

Guerin  — V.  Guerin,  Description 
geographique  de  la  Pales- 
tine, 

Guidi  — Ignazio  Guidi;  Guidi0*"* 
**»  =  Id.,  Delia  Sede 
Primitiva  dei  Popoli 
Semitici. 

Gunk  =H.  Gunkel.  Gunk801"**  = 
Id.,  Schopfung  u.  Chaos. 

Guy    —  Stan.  Guyard. 

Q       —  Hebrew(ConsonantalText). 

H       =  Code  of  Holiness. 

Haev  =  Haevernick. 

Hal  -J.  Hale'vy.  HalM  -  Id., 
Melanges  ;  HalDB  =  Id., 
Documents  Religieux ; 
HalMA  =  Id.,  Mission  Ar- 
che"ol.  dans  le  Yemen ; 
Hal*8,  or  »■  s^.  =  Id., 
Etudes  Sabeennes. 

Hamm  =  Hammurabi,  esp.  Id., 
Code  of  Laws. 

Hartmpl>"""-1>l"il"««>  -  M.  Hart- 
mann,  Pluriliteralbild- 
ungen  in  den  semitischen 
Sprachen. 

Hast  =  James  Hastings.  Hast(ings) 
db;  orDict.  Bib.  m  Dictionary 
of  the  Bible,  ed.  James 
Hastings. 

Hb      =Habakkuk. 

Hbr     =  Hebraica. 

HDerenb  =  H.  Derenbourg. 

Heb.  —  Hebrew. 

He(ngst)  —  E.  Hengstenberg. 

Herod(ot.)  =  Herodotus. 

Hex    —  Hexateuch. 

Hg      -Haggai. 

Hi       =  F.  Hitzig. 

Hilg    -A.  Hilgenfeld. 

Hilpr  =H.  V.  Hilprecht. 

Hirz  m  L.  Hirzel. 

Ho      =  Hosea. 

Hoffm  =  G.  Hoffmann. 

Hollenb  =  W.  A.  Hollenberg. 

Holz  =H.  Holzinger. 

Horn  =F.   Hommel.       HomAA,   or 

A.  u.  A        ()r      Aufsfitze  =    /,/ 

Aufsatze  u.  Abhandlun- 
gen ;  Homchr,  or  chiwttonu 
or  SQdir.  ChreiL,,/^  gud- 
arabische  Chrestomathie ; 
HomNS  —  Id.,  Namen 
der  Saugethiere. 

Houb  =  C.  F.  Houbigant. 

HP  =  Holmes  &  Parsons,  Septua- 
gint. 

HPS  =H.  P.  Smith. 

Hpt  =Paul  Haupt.  Hpt°  =  Id., 
Akkadische  __  Sprache ; 
HptD— id.,  Uber  einen 
Dialekt  der  Sumerischen 
Sprache  [GGN.  1880, 
Nr.  17]  ;  HptK  =  Id.,  E. 
vowel ;  HptF  =  itf.,Sumer. 


Familiengesetze ;  HptL- 
Id.,  Beitrage  z.  Aon. 
Lautlehre  ;  Hpt"  -  Id., 
Nimrodepos ;  Hptp,<>1,  **• 
0r"  «■/</.,  Prolegomena  to 
an  Assyrian  Grammar; 
Hpt8  .  Id.,  Sintfluthbe- 
richt ;  HptT -Jd,  ASKT, 
Akkad.  &  Sum.  Keil- 
schrifttexte ;  Hpt,  or  ui« 
(Cheat*,ftc.)  usu.  -Sacred 
Books  of  the  O.  T ,  ed. 
Hpt  (Polychrome  Bible). 

HSch  =  H.  Schultz. 

Hultsch  =  F.  Hultsch,  Griechische 
u.  Rbmische  Metrologie. 

Hup  =  H.Hupfeld.  Hup^jHupB"*"", 
Hup-Now  =  Id.,  Psal- 
men,  edd.  Riehm,  No- 
wack. 

Idiot.  —  Idioticon. 

Impf.  —  Imperfect. 

Imv.   =■  Imperative. 

ind.     —  indirect. 

indef.  =  indefinite. 

Inf.     —Infinitive. 

infr.,  en/r.  -  infra,  below. 

Inschr.  =  Inschrift,  Inschriften. 

inscr.  —  inscription(s) ;     Inscr.     of 

Carpentr.—Inscription  of 

Carpentras. 
intr(ans).  =  intransitive, 
i.q.     —  id  quod,  i.  e.  the  same  with. 
Is        =  Isaiah. 

J        —  Jehovist. 

JA  =  Journ.  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society. 

Jacob = G .  J  acob.  JacobAr<,b-> Dlch'" 
"Id.,  Studien  in  Arab. 
Dichtern;  Id.™*- ulHa  = 
Id.,  Leben  der  vorisla- 
mischen  Beduinen. 

J.  Aram.  —  Jewish-Aramaic  (Ju- 
disch-Aramaisch). 

JAs    —Journal  Asiatique. 

Jastr  =  Marcus  Jastrow,  Diet,  of 
Targumim,  Talmud,  etc.; 
also  Morris  Jastrow,  Jr. ; 
Jastr""1-  *•>»■  m  M.  Jastrow, 
Jr.,  Religion  of  Baby- 
lonia and  Assyria. 

jAT.ImLichtd.AO  =  A.  Jeremias,  Das 
Alte  Testament  im  Licht 
des  Alten  Orients. 

Jb       =Job. 

JBL  —Journal  of  Biblical  Litera- 
ture. 

JBTh  =  Jahrbiicher  f.  deutsche 
Theologie. 

JDMich=J.  D.  Michaelis. 

Je       —Jeremiah. 

Jen  -P.Jensen.  JenCMm°'-  =  Id., 
Cosmologie  der  Baby- 
lonier. 

Jer     —Jerome;  also  Jerusalem. 

Jerem  =  A.  Jeremias. 

Jerus.  —  Jerusalem. 

Jes     — Jesaias. 

JHC  -Johns  Hopkins  Univ.  Circu- 
lars. 


XVI 


ABBREVIATIONS 


JHMich-J.  H.  Michaelis. 

•1LZ    —  Jenaer  Lit.-Zeitung. 

Jo       —  Joel. 

Jon      —  Jonah. 

Jog     —  Joshua. 

Jos*0',  Jos^  —  Fl.  Josephus,  An- 
tiquities, or  Bell.  Jud. 

Joseph  =  F1.  Josephus  (sts.). 

JosKi  —  Joseph  Kimchi. 

JPh(il). -Journal  of  Philology 
(Engl.). 

JPTh  -  Jahrbiicher  fur  Prot.  Theol. 

JQ      m  Jewish  Quarterly. 

Jr  —A.  Jeremias,  Leben  naeh 
dem  Tode. 

JThS  -Journal  of  Theological 
Studies. 

Jn       —Judges. 

Jud.    -   Judaea,  Judsean. 

Jud.  Zeitsclir.  —  Monatsschrift  fiir 
Gesch.  u.  Wiss.  des  J  u- 
denthums. 

juss.    =jussive. 

K        —  E.  Kautzsch  (in  B.  Aram. 

Appendix).       K*  =  Id., 

Gramm.  d.  bibl.  Aram. ; 

KA'*m-  —  Id .,  Aramaismen 

im  A.T. 
i  K ,  2K  =  1  &  2  Kings. 
Kara.     al-Kamus  (Arab.  Diet.),  by 

al-FirQzabadi. 
KAT-E.  Schrader,  Keilinschr.  u. 

d.Alte  Testament.  KAT3 

-Id.,    3rd    ed.     by    H. 

Winckler    and   H.  Zim- 

raern. 
Kau    =  E.  Kautzsch;   Kau*  =  Id., 

Gram.    d.    bibl.    Aram.; 

KauAram(aismen)(lm  AT)  =  J£ 

Ar*""-;  KauAT  =  Die  Hei- 

ligen  Schriften  d.  Alten 

Testaments,     ed.     Kau. ; 

Kau™  -  Id.,    Mittheil- 

ungen  u.  Kachrichten  d. 

DPV,  1904  ;    ""  (SoK»u, 

etc.)=KauAT. 
Kay    -W.Kay. 
KB      -E.  Schrader,  Keilinschriftl. 

Bibliothek. 
Ke      -C.F.Keil. 
Kenn  —  B.  Kennicott. 
Kennedy  =  (usu.)  A.  R.  S.  Kennedy. 
KG     —  E.  Schrader,  Die  Kei  linschr. 

und    die     Geschichtsfor- 

schung. 
kg.       -king. 
Kgs.   =King8. 

Ki       —  David  Kimchi  (Qamchi). 
Kiep(ert)-H.  Kiepert. 
Kirkp-A.  F.  Kirkpatrick. 
Kit     -R.Kittel.KitD1  =  Di,Jesaia, 

ed.  Kit;   KitG«*MorHi«.) 

=  Kit,    Geschichte     der 

Hebraer  (or  Eng.  Trans.). 
Kit-Di-KitD'-Dillmann's  Comm. 

(Isaiah),  ed.  by  Kit. 
Klo     -A.  Klostermann.  KI8  =  Die 

Bficher     Sam.       u.      d. 

Konige. 
Krap  —  A.  Kamphausen. 
Kn     -A.  Knobel. 


Knud  tzonAM-  <**—  -  J.  A.  Knudtzon, 

Assyrische  Gebete  an  den 

Sonnengott. 
Ko      -E.  Konig.      Ko'.'1-1"- Jd., 

Heb.    Gram.;     Kb8*"-- 

Kii"1;    Kb*-  Id.,    Heb. 

Gram.;  KbE""-  =  .M.,Ein- 

leitung  in  d.  A.T. 
Koh    -A.  Kohler. 
Kohut-Mejnorial  =  Studies  in  Me- 

moryof  A. Kohut;  Kohut- 

Studies  — id. 
KostersHer"«1  =  W.  H.  Kosters,  Het 

Herstel  van  Israel  in  het 

Perzische  Tijdvak. 
Kp      —  A.  F.  Kirkpatrick. 
Krae  =  1!.  Kraetzschmar. 
Krauss  =  S.  Krauss, esp.  Id.,  Griech- 

ische     und     Lateinische 

Lehnwbrter  im   Talmud, 

etc. 
Kremer  =  A.  Kremer.     Kramer8""'- 

=  Id.,  Beitrage. 
Krochm  — A.  Krochmal. 
KSGW  =  KbnigL   Sachs.    Ak.    d. 

Wiss. 
Kt  -Knhibh. 
Kue    —  A.  Kuenen.     KueGe*-Abh  = 

Jd.,Gesammelte  Abhand- 

lungen. 

La       —  Lamentations. 

Lag     —  P.  de  Lagarde.    LagA«*th,I1«- 

—  Id.,  Agathangelus ; 
LagArm.  Stud^    or    AS  m  J^., 

Armenische  Studien ;  Lag 
™  =  Id.,  Bildung  d.  No- 
mina ;  Lag",  oru"th>  —  Id., 
Mittheilungen ;  LagNovl 
*»»..p<».„  Id.,  Novi  Psal- 
terii  Specim. ;  Lag0"0"1-— 
Id.,  Onomastica  Sacra ; 
Lag0r  =  Id.,  Orientalia  ; 
LagPer"-8tud.  =  Id.,  Per- 
sische  Studien;  LagSe  — 
Id.,  Semitica ;  Lag8',  or 
Bjmim.)^J(it  Symmicta, 

Landberg  =  C.  Landberg.  Land- 
bergProv.  „  j(i ;  pr0verbe8 
et  Dictons. 

Lane  =E. W.Lane;  usu. Id., Arabic 
Dictionary.  Lane<*,od-) 
Eejpt.  ^  Itf.,Modern  Egyp- 
tians. 

Lay     —  A.  H.  Layard. 

I.e.     —  in  loco  citato. 

LCB   —  Litterarisches  Centralblatt. 

Ldzb  —  M.  Lidzbarski;  usu.  Id., 
Nordsemitische  Inschrif- 
ten. 

Len     —  F.  Lenormant.  LenBe«lnnln«, 

—  Id.,  Beginnings  of  His- 
tory (Eng.  Traps,  of  Ori- 
gines  de  l'Histoire,  I). 
Len0r"«>~K.,  Les  Ori- 
gines  de  1'HiBtoire. 

(v.)Leng  — C.  von  Lengerke. 

Levy  —Jacob  Levy. 

LeWy(Sem.)  Fremdir(Orter)  _  JJ_     Lewy, 

Semitische   Fremdwbrter 
im  Griechischen. 
Lihy.  —  Lihyanian  (language). 


LindbergVer«,s«m-Gr»m-  =  Lindberg, 

Vergleichende  semitische 

Grammatik. 
Linn   —  C.     Linnaeus     (Carl      von 

Linne). 
I  .'.tt.ni  -   l-'.iiiin  l.ittmann. 
Lo       —  R.  Lowth. 
loc.     —local,  locality. 
Loft    -  W.  K.  Loftus,  esp.  Loft08  - 

/'/.,( 'haklaea  and  Susiana. 
LOPh  — Literaturblatt  fiir  Orienta- 

lische  Philologie. 
Low    —  J.  Low,  Aramaische  Pflan- 

zennamen. 
Lu       —  Martin  Luther. 
Luz(z)  —  S.  D.  Luzzatto. 
Lv       =  Leviticus. 
Lyon  —  D.  G.  Lyon. 
Lzb     —  M.  Lidzbarski  (v.    Ldzb.). 

Lz^EpWem).  =  Id.,    Ephe- 

meris  fiir  semitische  Epi- 

graphik. 

M,  Ml  —  (in     BAram.     Appendix) 

K.  Marti,  Gram.  d.  bibl. 

Aram. 
m.,m.  —masculine. 
M-A  =W.  Muss-Arnolt.  M-A0D- 

Id.,  Compendious  Assyr. 

Diet. 
Mai    =Malachi. 
Mand.  =  Mandean. 
Marquart  — J.  Marquart.  Marquart 

Id.,  Fundament.  ^/^  Jj-Un. 

damente  israelitischer  u. 

jiidischer  Geschichte. 
Marti  -K.  Marti. 
Ma?(s)  — Masora. 
MBAk  =  Monatsbericht  d.  Berliner 

Akad.  d.  Wissenschaften. 
MDPV- Mittheilungen    d.    Deut- 

schen  Palastina-Vereins. 
Me      —  A.  Merx. 
Meierw»™'WB  =  E.   Meier,    Hebriii- 

sches  Wurzelwbrterbuch. 
Meinh  — J.  Meinhold. 
Meissn  =  B.  Meisgner.     Meissn8u',i>u 

—  Id.,   Supplement  zum 

Assyr.  Worterb. 
Mem.  — Survey    of    W.    Palestine, 

Memoirs, 
metaph.  m  metaphor,  metaphorically. 
Mey   —  E.    Meyer.      MeyK-JU<1-,   or 

Entstehung  or  Enst.  J.  or  Ent- 
stehung d.  Jud.     or  Judenth(um) 

=  Id.,  Die  Entstehung 
des  Judenthums. 

MGWJ  =  Monatsschr.,  q.  v. 

MI      —  Mesha-Inscription. 

Mi      =  Micah. 

Mich  =  J.  D.  Michaelis. 

Min.  =Minaean. 

Mish(n).  —  Mishna. 

mng.  —meaning. 

Mo     =  F.  E.  Movers. 

Monatsschr.  —  Monatsschrift  fiir  Ge- 
schichte u.  Wissen.  d. 
Judenthums. 

Mordt(m)  —  J.  H.  Mordtmann. 
MordtmHlm- IllK,>r-  —  Id., 
Hirnjarisehe  Inschriften. 

nipl.   —  masculine  plural. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


xvn 


ms.     —  masculine  singular. 
MT     =  Massoretic  Text. 
Mull  =A.  MOller. 
Muss-Arn  =  W.  Muss-Arnolt. 
MV11<!0*8>  =  Gesenius,     Handwiir- 

terbuch  iiber  das    A.T., 

edd.   F.    Miihlau   &    W. 

Volck. 
MVAG,  or  M  VG  =  Mittheilungen  d. 

Vorderasiatischen  Gesell- 

schaft. 

n.         =  nomen,  noun. 

Na      =Nahum. 

Nab.  =Nabataean. 

Nag   =C.  W.  E.  Nagelsbach. 

Nasar  =  Lexid.  cod.  Nasaraei,  ed. 
M.  Norberg. 

NBab. —  New  Babylonian. 

Nbr    —A.  Neubauer. 

Ne  =  Nehemiah  (rarely  —  E. 
Nestle). 

Neb    —  Nebuchadnezzar. 

Nes  —  E.  Nestle.  Nes*  =  Id.,  Syriac 
Gram.;  Nes'1  =  Eigenna- 
men;  NesUtr*-  =  Jd.,Mar- 
ginalien  u.  Materialieu. 

NH     —  New  (Late)  Hebrew. 

N  HWB  -  Levy,  Neuhebr.  Worterb. 

NKZ  —  Neue  kirchliche  Zeitschrift. 

No  =  T.  Noldeke.  No'  =  Id. ,  Sy  rische 
Grammatik ;  N6Mri,«,t, 
or  Bsw=/d.,  Beitrage  z. 
semitischen  Sprachwis- 
senschaft ;  NbM  —  Id., 
Mandaische  Grammatik  ; 
NbNS=rcJ.,  Neu-Syriache 
Grammatik;  N6u,>tmuch- 
=  Id.,  Untersuchungen 
zur  Kritik  des  A.T.;  No 

Zur  Gram.  d.  class.  Ar.    _     J^t 

Zur  Grammatik  des  clas- 
sischen  Arab,  (in  Denk- 
schriften  der  Wiener 
Akademie,  1896). 

no.       =  number. 

nom.    —nomen,  noun. 

nom.  coll  =  nom.  collectivum,  col- 
lective noun. 

nom.  unit  =  nom.  unitatis,  noun  of 
singular  or  individual 
meaning. 

Nor  —  E.  Norris,  Assyrian  Dic- 
tionary. 

NorbergLe,ld'  =  Nasar,  q.v. 

Norzi  — J.  S.  ben  Abraham  Norzi. 

Now  —  W.  Nowack.  NowArch-  = 
Id.,  Hebraische  Archao- 
logie. 

n.pr.  =  nomen  proprimn,  proper 
name. 

n.pr.loc.  =  ».  pr.  loci,  proper  name 
of  place. 

Nu     —  Numbers. 

Ob      -Obadiah. 

obj.     =  object. 

OBaktr.  =  Old  Baktriau. 

Oehl    =Oehler. 

oft.      m  often. 

OH     —  Old  Hebrew  (Inscriptions). 

Olran.  =  Old  Iranian. 


01        =J.   Olshausen.      01*  -  Id., 

Heb.  Gram. 
OLZ    -Orientaliscbe  Literaturzeit- 

ung. 
Onk    —Targum  of  Onkelos. 
Oort    =H.  Oort. 
op.  cit.  —  in  opere  citnto. 
0P(ers.)-01d   Persian.      OP    also 

(in  Che0')  =  Origin  of  Psalter, 
opp.     —  opposite,  an  opposed  to,  or 

contrasted  with. 
Opp(ert)  —  Jules  Oppert. 
Or(elli)  =  C.  vonOrelli. 
Os       —  E.  Osiander. 
OT      =  Old  Testament. 
Ot       =S.  Ottli. 

P         —  Priests'  Code  or  Narrative. 

Pal  (est).— Palestine,  Palestinian,etc. 

Pal(m).  —  Palmy  rene. 

PAOS— Proceedingsof  the  American 
Oriental  Society. 

Pap.    =  Papyrus. 

part.  =  particle. 

pass.   =  passive. 

PB  «=  Proceedings  of  Soc.  of  Bib. 
Archaeol. 

Pe      —  J.  J.  S.  Perowne. 

PEF  =  Pal.  Explor.  Fund,  usu.  Id., 
Quart.  Statem'nt.  PEF 
Mem.  _  Mem.,  q.v. 

Pei      =F.  E.  Peiser. 

Perles  =  F.  Perles.  Perles<A"*'>  -  Id., 
Analekten. 

pers.   —  person,  penonae. 

Pers.  =  Persian. 

PESoc  —  American  Palestine  Explor. 
Society. 

Pf.      -  Perfect. 

Ph.     —  Phenician. 

Phi     =  F.  Philippi. 

Pietschm  —  R.  Pietschmann  (also 
Pietschmrh0l>'lz),  or  GMCh- 
*»■)  -  (usu.)  Id.,  Ge- 
schichte  Phoniziens. 

Pinsk  — S.  Pinsker. 

pi.       —  plural. 

PlinH!i  =  Pliny,  Hist.  Nat. 

POS  —Proceedings  Am.  Orient. 
Soc. 

Post  =G.  E.  Post.  PostFlOT»  =  7d., 
Flora  of  Syria. 

postB  —  post-Biblical. 

postex  —  post-exilic. 

post-pos.  ■=  post-positive. 

Pr       =  Proverbs. 

Pra(t)  =  F.  Pratorius.  PraAmhs''r- 
Id.,  AmharischeSprache; 
Pra(t) Seue  w™i'  =  Id., 
Neue  Beitriige  zur  Er- 
klarung  der  Hi  m  jarischen 
Inschriften. 

PRE  =  Herzog'sProt.Real-Encycl. 

Presb.Rev.  =  Presbyterian  Review 
(New  York). 

Prol    =  Prolegomena. 

PS  =  R.  Payne  Smith,  Thesaurus 
Syriacus. 

Ps       =  Psalms,  Psalmen. 

Ps.-J— Targum  of  Pseudo- Jona- 
than. 

\p         =  Psalm. 


pt(cp).  -  participle. 
Ptol    -  Ptolemy      (usu. 

Ptolemy), 
punct.  —  punctuation. 


Claudius 


Qor 

—  Qoran. 

Qr 

-Q«r6. 

qu. 

—  question. 

q.v. 

=  quod  ride. 

qy- 

-query. 

R 

=  Redactor    (e.  g.    in    Hexa- 

teuch).    RD  —  Deuterono- 

mic  redactor. 

t  R,  : 

R,  3  R,  4  R,  5  R  -  Cuneiform 

Inscr.    of  Western   Asia 

(H.  Rawlinson). 

RA 

—  Revue  Arche'ologique. 

Ra 

K.islii. 

rd. 

m read. 

rdg. 

=  reading. 

Rd'A 

—  Revue  d'Assyriologie. 

Re 

=  E.  Renan. 

Reckend  =  S.  Reckendorf. 

refl. 

—  reflexive. 

REJ 

—  Revue  des  Etudes  Juives. 

Rel 

-H.  Reland. 

RfiS 

—   Repertoire      d'Epigraphie 

S^mitique. 

Rev.Bib.  —  Revue  Biblique. 

Ri 

-E.  Riehm.     R,»WB-Hand- 

wiirterb.  d.  bibl.  Alterth. 

Ro 

—  E.  Rodiger. 

Rob 

-E.  Robinson.     RobBR-M., 

Biblical  Researches. 

Rob-Ges.  —  Gesenius,    Hebrew   and 

English   Lexicon,   trans- 

lated by  E.  Robinson. 

Roo 

-T.  Roorda. 

Rosenm  =  E.  F.  C.  Rosenmuller. 

Rothst-W.  Rothstein. 

RP««  =  Records  of  Past,  2nd  (ist) 

Series. 

RS 

=  W.   Robertson  Smith.     RS 

owe  m  j,i-t  0i,j  Testament 

in  Jewish  Church ;    RS 

rroph.  m  7,/.(  Prophets  of 

Israel;   RSK=Id.,  Kin- 

ship &  Marriage  in  Early 

Arabia  jRS8"™-  Id.,  Re- 

ligion of  Semites. 

RTr 

—  Recueil  de  Travaux. 

Ra 

-Ruth. 

RV 

—  Revised  Version. 

RVm 

=  Revised  Version  margin. 

RWJD 

—  Bibl.    RealwoYterbuch,   ed. 

Winer. 

Ry 

-V.  RysseL 

@  -Syriac  Version.  @J«n»  = 
Chr-Pal.  Evang.  (La- 
garde). 

iS,  2S  —  1  &  2  Samuel. 

Saad   =  Arabic  Version  of  Saadya. 

Sab.     —  Sabean. 

SabDenkm  ■  Sabaische  Denkmaler, 
edd.  Mordtmann&  Miiller. 

SAC  -Stanley  A.  Cook  ;  esp.  Id* 
Aramaic  Glossary. 

Sam.  —  Samaria,  Samaritan  (rarely 
=  Samuel). 

Sarg    —  Sargon. 


XV111 


ABBREVIATIONS 


SahoSpr  —  Saho  Sprache. 

SASm-S.  A.  Smith. 

Say     =  A.  H.  Sayce.     SayM°"»"'K'>t' 

—  Id.,  Higher    Criticism 

and  the  Monuments ;  Say 

«*»-H,  Keligion  of 

Babylonia. 
SB      -SBAk. 
SBAk  —  Sitzungsberich  t      d.      Berl. 

Akademie    der    Wissen- 

schaften. 
S-Cp*p-=A.    H.   Sayce  and  A.  E. 

Cowley,  Aram.  Papyri. 
Sch     =F.  W.  Schultz. 
Scheft  =  Scheftelowitz,  usu.  =  Scheft, 

Arisches  im  A.T. ;  Scheft 

MGWJ  =  7(f.j  MonaUschrift 

fur   Gesch.    u.   Wiss.    d. 

Jud.   (1903) ;    also   pub. 

separately  (Scheft"). 
SchenkelBL  -  D.   Schenkel,    Bibel- 

Lexicon. 
Scbl(ottm)  =  C.  Schlottmann. 
Schr    =  E.  Schrader. 
Schrod,  Schroed  =  P.  Schroder,  esp. 

/</.,  Phonizische  Sprache. 
Schu   m  A.  Schultens. 
Schii  =E.  Schiirer,  Gesch.  des  jiidi- 

tchen  Volkes  im  Zeitalter 

Jesu  Christi. 
Schulth  =  F.  Schulthess.      Schulth 

Uom.Wur«.  =  7(;-)  Homony- 

mische  Wurzeln  im  Svri- 

schen;  Schulth1-"- =  Id., 

Lexicon     d.     Chr.     Pal. 

Aramaischen. 
Schw  =  F.  Schwally.  Schw(ally )"'«■ 

=  Id.,   Idioticon   d.  Chr. 

Pal. 
Seetzen88'""  =  Seetzen,  Eeisen  durch 

Syrien. 
seld.    =  seldom,  rare. 
Sen     =  Sennacherib. 
Sendsch.  —  Sendschirli  (Zinjirli). 
sf.       =  suffix,  or  with  suffix, 
sg.       =  singular. 
Shim  -■-  Shalmaneser  II. 
SI       =Siloam  Inscription, 
si  vera  L  =  ri  vera  lectio. 
Siegf  =  C.Siegfried, 
aim.     =  simile. 
SK      =  Studien  u.  Kritiken. 
Skr.     m  Sanskrit. 
8m      =  R.Smend  (rarely  =  Samuel). 

SmB.i.  o«ch. .  Smend,  Alt- 

testamentliche  Religions- 

geschichte ;  Sin1-1""1  —  Id., 

Listen  der  Biicher  Esra 

u.  Nehemia. 
So(c)  =A.  Socin. 
Spi      =  W.  Spitta.     Spit  =  Gram.  d. 

arab.  Vulg.  Dial. 
Spieg  =F.  Spiegel ;  SpiegAPK-7rf., 

Altpersische  Keilinschrif- 

ten. 
Spiegelb  — W.  Spiegelberg. 
Spr     =  Sprache,  or  Spruche. 
sq.       •»  followed  by. 
88       -=C.    Siegfried    u.    B.    Stade, 

Hebraisches  Wcirterbuch. 
it.       ■  ttatut,  state,  stative. 
St       =H.  Steiner. 


Stn      =  B.  Stade;    Sta»  =  M,  Heb. 

Gram.;     Sta0***-'  =  Id., 

Geschichte     des     Volkes 

Israel. 
Steind  =  G.  Steindorff. 
Steuern  =  C.  Steuernagel. 
Str      =H.  L.  Strack.     Str*  -  Id., 

Gram.  d.  bibl.  Aram. 
Strassm  =  foil. 
Strm  =  J.Strassmaier.  StrmAV=7rf., 

Alphabet.  Verzeichniss. 
sts.      =  sometimes. 
Stu     =G.  Studer. 
Stud.Bib.  =  Studia  Biblica. 
subst.  =  substantive. 
Sum(er).  ^Sumerian. 
su pi-.,  tupr.  =  supra,  above. 
Surenh  =  W.  Surenhusius,  Mishna. 
Survey,     Surveywp   =   Survey      of 

Western  Palestine  (PEF); 

Survey8-1"  =  Id.  of  Eastern 

Palestine. 
Symm  =  Symmachus. 
Syr.     =  Syriac. 

%        •=  Targum. 

t.  (following  a  number)  ■=  times. 

TA.  =Tel  el-Amarna;  also  Taj- 
al-'Ariis  (Arab.  Diet.). 

Talm  =  Talmud. 

Tariff=Palmyrene  Tariff  Inscrip- 
tion. 

TB,  TBA  -  Transactions  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archae- 
ology. 

TelAm.  =  TA,  q.v. 

Tg  -  Targum  TgJer  ^  Targum  of 
Jerusalem,  etc. 

Th(e)  =0.  Thenius. 

Theod=Theodotion. 

Theophr=Theophrastus;  Theophr 
Hist.pi.rn.  mj&f  Historia 
de  Plantis. 

Thes  =  W.  Gesenius,  Thesaurus 
Linguae  Hebraeae. 

ThesAad-  m  Id.,  Additions  by  E. 
Rodiger. 

ThT    -Theologisch  Tijdschrift, 

ThLB  =Theol.  Literaturblatt. 

ThLZ  =  Theol.  Literaturzeitung. 

Tiele  =  C.  P.  Tiele. 

Tiph.  —  Tiphel  (rare  conjugation). 

To       =Tobler. 

TP      =Tiglath-Pileser. 

Tpg.   =  Topography. 

Tr       =  Transactions. 

tr.  =  translate  (translated,  trans- 
lation) ;  rarely  —  transi- 
tive. 

trans(it).  =  transitive. 

Tristr-H.  B.  Tristram.  TristrNHB 
—  id!.,  Natural  History  of 
the  Bible ;  Tristr™"'  -  Id., 
Fauna  and  Flora  of  Pales- 
tine (Survey,  Memoira). 

TSBA  =  TB,  q.v. 

TSWt=Theol.  Studien  aus  Wurt- 
temberg. 

TTijdschr=ThT,  q.v. 

Tu      =F.  Tuch. 

txt.     —  text. 

txt.err.  =  textual  error. 


Univ.Pa.Exp.  =  Bab.  Exped.  of  the 

Univ.  of  Pennsylvania, 
usu.     —usual,  usually. 

S3       =  Vulgate. 

v         =  verse ;  v.  =  vide,  see. 

van  d.  H.  =  E.  van  der  Hooght,  Heb. 
text  of  O.T. 

var.     «*  variant  reading. 

VB      =  Variorum  Bible. 

vb.       =verb. 

vdVelde  =  C.  W.  M.  van  de  Velde, 
esp.  Id.,  Reis  door  Syrie 
en  Palestina;  E.T.,  Nar- 
rative of  a  Journey 
through  Syria  and  Pales- 
tine; vdVeldeMeln(olr)  = 
Id.,  Memoir  to  accom- 
pany Map  of  Holy  Land 
constructed  by  C.  W.  M. 
van  de  Velde. 

vid.     "vide,  see. 

vir.     =viri,  of  a  man. 

Vog  =C.  J.  M.  de  Vogue',  Syrie 
Centrale.  Vogp>lm-  =  Id. 

VogelstL*"d"lrth!<:h-  =  H.  Vogelstein, 
Landwirthschaft  in  Pa- 
lastina  zur  Zeit  der 
MiSnah. 

VOJ  =  Vienna  Oriental  Journal 
(  =  Wiener  Zeitschrift  fur 
die  Kunde  des  Morgen- 
landes). 

Vrss   =01d  Versions. 

Vulg.Ar.  m  Vulgar  Arabic. 

Vullers  =  J.  A.  Vullers,  Lexicon 
Persico-Latinum. 

W  =W.  Wright.  WAG  -  Id., 
ArabicGram.;  WfiG,orco  = 
Id.,  Coinp.  Si 'ii lit.  Gram. 

Wahrm  =  A.  Wahrmund,  esp.  Id., 
Arab.  Handworterbuch. 

WAW  =  W.  Aldis  Wright. 

wd.      —  word,  also  would. 

We  =J.  Wellhausen.  We8-'* 
=  /((.,  Bleek's  Einleitung 
ind.  A.T.;  WeCo"»>- =  M, 
Composition  des  Hexa- 
teuchs ;  Wede  «">«•  =  Id., 
De  gentibus  et  familiis 
Iudaeis ;  WeHeld- (or-  Arab- 
Heidenthum)   _  /<J-(      J{egte 

Arabischen  Heidenthums 
(  —  WeSklzMn  lv.  2nd  ed.-)  .  yfe 

Mi»t.  =  /d.,Historyof  Isi-ael 
(trans,  by  Black) ;  WePro1- 
—  Id.,  Prolegomena  zur 
Geschichte  Israels;  We 
skl2""  =  /a\,  Skizzen  und 
Vorarbeiten. 

Weissb  =  F.  H.  Weissbach. 

Wetzst= J.  G.  Wetzstein. 

wi.      —with,  construed  with. 

Wied  =  A.  Wiedemann.  Wied6,mml 
Id.,  Sammlung  Alt- 
agyptische  Worter. 

Wild(eb)=G.  Wildeboer. 

Wilkinson<A"c-)E«yP'-  =  J.  G.Wilkin- 
son, Ancient  Egyptians. 

WisdLt«*  Wisdom  Literature. 

Wkl  -H.  Winckler. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


XlX 


TOM-W.  Max  MiMer.     WMM 

As.  u.  EurfopJ,  or  Asien.    =    Jrf^ 

Asien  u.  Europa. 
Wr     =C.  H.  H.  Wright. 
Wii     =A.  Wiinsche. 
WZKM  =  VOJ,q.v. 

Xen(opb).  =  Xenophon. 

Z         =  Zeitschrift. 

ZA     =  Zeitschr.  fiir  Assyriologie. 

ZAW  =  Z.  f.  alttest.  Wissenschaft. 

Zc       =  Zechariah. 

Zehnpf=R.  Zehnpfund. 

ZEthnol.  =  Zeitschrift    fur   Ethno- 

logie. 
Zim     =  H.  Zimmeru.     ZimBP  =  Id., 

Babylonische      Busspsal- 

men. 
Zinj.  =  Inscriptions  of  Zinjirli  (N. 

Syria). 
ZK      m  Z.  fiir  Keilsehriftforschung. 
ZKM  =  Z.    f.    Kunde    d.    Morgen- 

landes. 
ZKW,  or  ZKWL  -  Z.    f.    kirchl. 

Wiss.    und    kirchl.    Le- 

ben. 
ZLuth.Tb.  -  Z.    fiir     Lutherische 

Theologie. 
ZMG  --Z.  d.  deutsch.  Morgenland. 

Gesellschaft. 
Zii       -  0.  Zockler. 
Zp       =  Zephaniah. 


ZPV  =Z.  d.  deutsch.  Pal. -Vereins. 

ZVolkerpsych.  =  Z.  fiir  Vblker- 
psychologie. 

ZVVTh.,  or  ZWiss.Th.  =  Z.  fur 
Wissenschaftliche  Theo- 
logie. 

<  over  a  letter,  indicates  the  ac- 
cented (tone-)syllable. 

f  prefixed,  or  added,  or  both,  indi- 
cates 'All  passages  cited.' 

>  indicates  that  the  preceding  is 
to  be  preferred  to  the  fol- 
lowing, 

■<  indicates  that  the  following  is 
to  be  preferred  to  the  pre- 
ceding. 

||  parallel,  of  words  (synonymous  or 
contrasted)  ;  also  of  passages  ; 
sometimes  =  '  see  parallel,  or 
'  so  also  in  parallel.' 

=  equivalent,  equals. 

+  plus,  denotes  often  that  other 
passages,  etc.,  might  be  cited. 
So  also  where  the  forms  of 
verbs,  nouns,  and  adjectives 
are  illustrated  by  citations, 
near  the  beginning  of  articles  ; 
while  '  etc'  in  such  connexions 
commonly  indicates  that  other 
forms  of  the  word  occur,  which 
it  has  not  been  thought  worth 
while  to  cite. 


[  ]  indicates  that  the  form,  etc., 
enclosed,  is  not  actually  found, 
or  that  the  Hebrew  offers  no 
positive  proof;  e.g.  n.  [m.] 
denotes  that  the  noun  is  pre- 
sumably masculine,  though  the 
gender  is  not  clearly  exhibited 
in  Hebrew. 

V  ■  root  or  stem. 

'=  sign  of  abbreviation  (in  Hebrew 
words). 

'K  often  -DYPK,  Elohim. 

1J1  -  "IDiJI  =  et  caetera  (in  Hebrew 
quotations). 

'•>  =  Yahweh. 

A  beneath  a  Hebrew  word  repre- 
sents any  accent  that  occasions 
vowel  change. 


Note.  Scripture  citations  in  small 
superior  letters  and  figures, 
following  n.m.  or  n.f.,  refer  to 
some  pasBage  where  the  gender 
is  exhibited.  Small  inferior 
figures  following  Hebrew  words, 
names  of  conjugations,  etc., 
denote  the  (approximate)  num- 
ber of  occurrences  of  such 
words,  conjugations,  etc 


K 


n 

N,  Aleph,  first  letter ;  in  post  B  Heb.= nu- 
meral i  (and  so  in  marg.  of  printed  MT) ;  & 
=;  i  ooo ;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT  times. 

IN  v.  II.  03*. 

T 

22K  (fresh,  bright,  As.  abdbu  Dlw,  AG1.) 
T[2Nj  n.  [m.]  freshness,  fresh  green 
(LagBN207  Inf.  ibb;  thence  concr.,  cf.  Ar.  ZA; 
above  stem&mng.  better  than  V3JN  (spring)  cf. 
As.  inbu,  fruit,  Aram.  KM*  (q.  v.)  DlHA65-FrU1) 
13X3  yij>  while  yet  in  its  freshness  (i.e.  tfw, 
reed)  Jb  812;  concr.,  pi.  green  shoots  bnjin  ''SKS 

Ct  e'^lpD^fenn  w:n  jaan  nrnan). 

tS^M  n.m.Lv214  coll.  (LagBN207  Inf.)  1. 
fresh,  young  ears  of  barley  Ex  931 ;  indef.  Lv 

214  stea  "b%  'k  mth  Dniaa  nroip.    2.  cnn 

3,?^,'7  month  of  ear-forming,  or  of  growing 
green,  Abib,  month  of  Exodus  &  passover, 
Ex  134  231S  3418-18  (JE),  Dt  i6]1  (1st  month 
=c.  April  =  i'B'Nnn  "m  anhn  (q.v.)  in  p;  v. 
Di  Ex  i22;=postexilic  JD'O  q.v.) 

7?2aN  v.  L/r3s  sub  II.  nns. 

tttrUQN  n.  pr.  m.  (Pers.  cf.  K0J3)  eunuch 
of  Ahasuerus  Est  i10. 
t*7SK  vb.  perish  (MI-QK,  As.abdtu  D1WI84 

Aram.  T^K,  *£/).— Qal  P/  'N  Nu2i30+; 
n»  yj,  io^+^  +  Ez  63  ®  Co)  etc.;  Imp/.  "K}# 
Jb'33  Je49;  "W#  Jb2o'  +  2t.;  3&."Wlfrl  Dt  223 
+  4  t.;  ■J3»«»Jb8,,+3t.;  TO*  Ju  5sl+3  t.; 

irg*  Jb  49 + ;  3  fpi.  nrf3tfni  1  s  9s ;  jngkn  Dt  429 

+  ;  13W  Jni639;  rnnw  Jon  i" etc.;  Jnf.abs. 
i3X  Dt  426  +  2 1. ;  cstr.  -nN  Dt  720  Pr  i  r10;  fj^M 
DtT2820;\13!<Dt2822;  Daiix  J0S2313;  D-DNOb12 
Pr2828;  i>V.:i3iXDt265+7t.;  cstr."nN  Dt3228 
(bef.  5??  v.  Di  Bo*378);  etc.  1.  perish,  die, 
of  individuals  (mostly  late)  Nu  1 7"  (||  JU  & 


TIM 

(v28)  DID),  (also  Dt  26°?  cf.  infr.)  Jon  I6-14  Jb 
31"  cf.  2913  Pr  31s  Est  414"16  Mi  4'  Je  4015 
cf.  Is  571  Pr  1 110  2828  Ec715  f  1 1992 ;  emphasis 
on  mortality  Jb  420  1//  1464  Ec  9';  Saul  & 
Jonath.,  under  fig.  of  weapons  2  Si";  lion 
Jb  411;  caravan  Jb  618  (cf.  Di);  cf.  H!??T? 
T?n  'N  Mi  72,  njyo  *£o  fcl  Zc  915 ;  perish, 
be  exterminated  (judgment  for  sin),  of  Israel 
Lv2638  Dt8]9-1921'  2820-22  3o'8-18  Je  2  710-16  cf. 
621,  Ob12  cf.  1/,  8o17  Is  2713;  other  nations  Dt 
720  Je  1015  5118  +  212  io16  83"  cf.  9*  Am  i8 
Is  4 111  6o12  cf.  Jon  39  v.  also  Ex  io7  Nu  2i29-80 
(JE)  Je  4816;  house  of  Ahab  2  K  9s;  wicked 
in  general  Ju531  Jb  4s  cf.v7,  f  37s0  4911 68s 
(||  sim.  of  melting  wax),  73"  9210;  also  Pr 

i99  2i18;  'n  m$  jb  207;  cf.  '«  vyf)  ^ 

V'  i6;  sq.  ?*!)$??  ?2??  (of  annihilation  of  Isr.) 
Dt  426-26  1 117'  Jos  2313-16  (D) ;  sq.  ijnfCJ  iflHD  (of 
Korah's  company)  Nu  1633  (JE);  perish,  be 
ruined,  destroyed,  of  inanimate  things,  e.g. 
land  Je  9"  (|p?"1'?5  MQf})  cf.  48s;  harvest  Jo 
i11;  Jonah's  gourd  Jon  4'°;  riches  Je  48s6 
Ec513;  vessel  V'3ll3j  houses  Am  3"  (so  oft. 
As.  Dlw);  city  Ez  2617  (but  del.  ©  Co);  cf. 
bamoth  Ez  63  ©  Co;  heavens  &  earth  1^  10 2". 
2.  tig.  perish,  vanish,  subj.  memory  Jb  18"  yj/ 
97;  name  yjr  416  (i.e.  be  forgotten);  vigour 
Jb  302;  wisdom  Is  29";  cf.  rfSj  13K  Dt  3228; 

njraN  je  728  (flnrna?);  jirnEz  1222;  ni'  Jb  3s 

(i.e.  be  blotted  out);  2?  Je  4*  (i.e.  courage 
fail);  m|SI?  +  9»  Pr  io28  n7  Ez  196  3711  Jb 
813;  so  '"1JS?1?  ty  11210  (i.e.  comes  to  naught); 
nSnin  pr  iV, 8q.  f?  +  agent  La  318;  nxj; + rnta 
sq.  |D  + persons  negligent  Je  1818  Ez  72r>,  cf.  Je 
497;  esp.  "JD  Di3>?  'N  (i.e.  they  could  not 
escape)  Am.214  Je2536  Jbn20  V'1425.  3.  be 
lost,  strayed,  asses  1  S  93-20;  sheep  Je  506  Ez 
34416  ^11 91'6  (fig.  of  erring  men);  perh.  Dt  26s. 
Pi.  caus.  of  Qal.— Pf.  "ON  2  K  2i3+  2  t.; 

B 


"ON 

sf.  TJ3N1  Co  Ez28"  cf.  infr.;  W?N  Je  157; 
'rnaNi  Ez  6'  (®  Co  V13K1)  etc.;  Impf.  "W*  Ec 
918;  "WP\  Ec  f  Zp  2";'  1  s.  sf.  113S1  Ez  28" 
(for  '3NKJ  Ew"1'  01'79*  Ko  I338  ties'68*1;  but 
Co  3  ins.;   v.  also  Co  3814);   p3Nr>  Dt  122 
etc.;  Inf.  abs.  13X  Dt  i22+3t.;   cstr.  id.  Ez 
22n  +  etc. ;  Ft.  DH3ND  Je  23'.         1.  cause  to 
perish,  destroy,  kill,  obj.  pers.  (mostly   late) 
2  K  ii1  Est  3»  47  85  924;  ||  jin  98-12;  ||  nn  + 
TOttVi  3"  7*  8";  ||  DOH  924;  cf.^  11995;  obj. 
niC*33  Ez  22"  (del.  ©  Co);  in  judgment,  subj. 
'♦  V  S7;   cf.  Pr  1s2;  sq.  ^ino  Ez  28'6;  obj.  a 
people  2  K  13'  2  K  io,8=Is  3719;  Jb  1213;  in 
judgment  Dt  n4  Je  1217  157  Zp  213  ^  90  cf. 
21";  obj.  inanimate  things  esp.  idols,  bamoth 
etc.,  Nu.  3362-62  (J)  Dt  12"  2  K  213  Ez  6s 
(but  cf.  ©  Co  supr.);  bars  of  Zion  La  29  (||"|3?'). 
2.  fig.  cause  to  vanish,  blot  out,  do  away  with 
names  of  idols  Dt  123;  voice  of  Babylon  Je 
51";  memory  of  dead  Is  2614;  substance  Pr 
29';  understanding  Ec  77;   good  ('"1310  q.v.) 
Ec918.      3.  cause  to  stray,  lose;  obj.  Isr.  under 
fig.  of  flock  Je  23'  (lirsO);  abs.  Ec36  (||B>j33). 
Hiph.  Pf.  T3»ni  Nu  2419;  «"J3Kn  Jb  14" 
etc.;    Impf.  Hfak  Je  46s  (Ges''*8-*1").    /«/. 
c*<i\  T3JHJ    2  K  10"  4- etc.;  Pt.  T3ND  Dt  820. 
1.  destroy,  put  to  death,  in  judgment,  (subj.  '») 
obj.  pers.  Lv  23s0  (sq.  ney  a^pp  ■  ||  rns  v29); 
Je4938(sq.DB*D);  Ob8  (sq.  tfrtK?) ;  obj.  nation, 
Ammon  Ez257(sq.  niXlNH-JD;'  ||  rn3),  cf.  v16; 
Canaanites    Dt  820   (sq.    D3"J9D) ;    Canaan  =s 
Philistines  Zp  2"  (||  J"n3);'esp.  Isr.  Dt  2851-63 
(II  TV?*),  cf.  Js  77;   also  abs.  Je  187  (||  trtn# 
^J);=iM  (  +  Dnn^)==3I28  (  +  pnnj«);  ani- 
mals Ez  32"  (sq.  &T\  B»o  i?yp);  cf.  Dt  7'°;  + 
i4312(ll  n,PVn);  (human  subj.),  obj.  servants  of 
Baal  2  K  io19,  obj.  nation  Dtg3,  cf.  Nu  2419  (E; 
sq-  """yP);  2K242;  cf.  Je  468;  obj.  inanimate, 
chariots  Mis9;  idols  Ez3013  (del.  BCo).      2. 
fig.,obj.  name  of  kings  Dt724(sq.D)EE>n  nnnp); 
hope  Jb  1419;   voice  of  mirth  etc.  Je  2510  (cf. 
51"  Pi.  supr.) 

"*"13«  n.[m.]  destruction,  'NHJ|  Nu  24s0-24 
(JE;  on  form  with  abstract  sense  v.  BaNB149). 

Ti"H^  n-f'  a  lost  thing— abs.  exc.  Dt2  23 
cstr.  rn3K— Ex  228;  with  NXD  Lv  S22-23;  with 
"T3N  +  xxo  Dt223;—  (m3NTPr  272°  Kt  cf. 
^3t<  infr.) 

n^3«,  "ton  cf.  fmn  infr. 

D"?^'  &  I"*??  (cstr.)  n.[m.]  destruction 
(Syr.  UiW)  Est  9B  ('Nl  yvn  3-irrrop),  8";  (on 
form  v.  BeRy;  01»a6bl  Ba"'849487). 

tp,nMa.f.7Pr"'"abstr.nearly=n.pp.(place 


reran 

of)  Destruction,  Kuin,  'Abaddon  (cf.  JJ  W® 
Jb2822etc.)— !il3K  Jb266(  + 4t.);  abbrev.m3N 
Kt  V13K  Qr  tPr  2  720.— Place  of  ruin  in  She'61 
for  lost  or  ruined  dead,  as  development  of 
earlier  distinction  of  condition  in  She'61  (v. 
WWfty  Only  in  WisdLt ;  Jb  3112;  ||  htttf  Jb 
26"  Pr  1511  2720;  || n»  Jb  28";  ||-Qp  +  8812. 

'  nJN  vb.  be  willing,  consent  (cf.  As. 
abitu,  command,  Dlw,  Eth.  hM\  refuse,  Ar.  ^\, 
id.,  Nejd  6e  willing  S0I>«jMS'>>ai:1CB18a>.si7\ 

Qal  (c.  tfr,  te  exc.  Is  i19  Jb  399;  in  Hex.  rare 

6  only  JED,  incl.Lv2  621);  Pf.  fUN  Exio27  + 
«K  Ju  i925  +  7 1.;  N13N  Is 2812(Sta*3lTl1-2;  Ko1-414); 
7w»p/.  n3N,Dt29w+2t.j  2ms.juss.  K3hPri'° 
(Sttt-»i«..-»to.  Ko1'676')  etc.;  i><.  D\?NEz37;— be 
willing,  sq.  Inf.  with  t>  Ex  io27+  29t. ;  without 

7  Dt  230+  8  t.;  subj.  'i  Dt  io'°  23°  2919  Jos  2410 
2  K  819  1323  244  2Ch2i7;  human  subj.  Gn  24fi-8 
Ju  1910  2  S  221  1325  I429-29  2316-17=i  Ch  n18-19 
1  Ch  19";  in  bad  sense  Ex  10"  Dt  230  257  Ju. 
1925  2013  2  S  i314-10;  esp.  of  perverse  Isr.  Lv 
2621  Dt  i26  1  S  159  Is  2812  309  4224  Ez  3"  208; 
subj.  animal,  D,-!Jb  39°;  abs.  (no  Inf.)  2  S  1217 
1  K  208  2260;  cf.  Pr  635,  of  jealous  man;  bad 
sense  Ju  11"  Is  3016;  good  sense  1  S  2217 
26233i4=i  Ch  io4  2S610  Pr  i10;  +  vb.  fin.  Is 
i>9  (Dfi?CB*lttNn  DK);  consent,  yield  to,  sq.  <h 
Dt  1 39  (good  sense);  sq.  i^8i12;  sq/nsg^  Pr 
i30;  sq.acc.  'rinsiPl  v26  (all  in  bad  sense)." 

'P''?^?  adj-  in  want,  needy,  poor,  —  so, 
alw.  abs.,'  Dt  is4+  40 1.;  ^S3N  Ex  23s  DU511; 
D^K  Am  4J+  i4t.;  '*0K  (^3K)  Ex  23n  Is 
2919;  n^3Sf  13215— (Hex.  only  JED;  mostly 
poet.,  2  3t.  V')  needy,  chiefly  poor  (in  material 
things);  as  adj.  Dt  is7-7-9;  2414  f  10916  (both 
||  *m;  elsewhere  subst.;  +  49s  (IpW);  Dt 
i54al;  subj.  to  oppression  &  abuse  Am  26  512 
(both  ||P^V)  4'  88  (all  ||  h)  Is  327;  Am  84  Ez 
1649  1812  22s9  V,  3714  Jb244-14  Pr3o14— cf.  V 
io916  supr.— (all  ||  '#)  Jes28  (||  Din;)  234 ;  cared 
for  by  good  Jb  2916  3025  ( ||  Di,"nB'P)  3 119  ^  1 1 29 
Est922;  Pri4s,(ll^)3i!!0Je22"(||'Jy);  care 
of  them  enjoined,  negatively  Ex  23"; — cf.  Dt 
2414  supr. — positively  Ex  2311  Dt  1511  Pr  31* 
(both  ||  *#)— c«  Dt  is7-7-9  supr.— V.  824  ( ||  ty ; 
cared  for  by  God  Je  2013  ^  10741  13216  Jb  51S; 
1  S  28=^  n37Is  1430  (all  ||?9)*  3519  14013 
(both  ||  »JJ),  cf.  Davidic  king  +  7212  ( ||  'JV)=v4 
'??  **?  (II  id-)>  v"-13  ( ||  !t>;  needing  help,  deli- 
verance from  trouble,  esp.  as  delivered  by 
God  f  919  128  4o18=  706  7421  861  10922  Is  29" 
41"  (all  ||'?y)  Is  254  (||h)  f  6934  10931. 
TrOi'O^  n.f.  caper-berry  (as  stimulating 


row 

desire)  Ec  125  (v.  UFM  JBL18M'Mtt;  so  ®  93, 
Mish.  nW2K,  cf.  NHWB;  v.  also  <3  ;  i.e. 
capparis  spinosa,  cf.  Ri1IWB  j  so  Thes,  Ew  De, 
etc.;  but  Wetzst  in  De  (Germ.  ed.  1875) 
proposes  i"^?^  (as  fern,  of  \V2H)  the  poor  soul 
in  sense  =  nji'axn  iraxo  cf.  Symm  ©,  where 
double  translation). 

TrDN  n.[m.]  reed,  papyrus  (etymology 
uncertain;  =  Ar.  Jtff,  As.  abu  Dlw,  AGl)  ni>3N 
n?N  Jb  926  (craft  made  of  reeds,  light  &  swift, 
Heliod.Aetl"opX-,60)=N«",^3  Is  i8a. 

II.  J"7Q^  (perh.  at  least  formally  justified 
as  stem  of  3N  (cstr.  UK),  so  Thes  (cf.  infr.),  but 
existence  &  mng.  wholly  dub.;  as  real  V  Ba 
zmg  M87.  got  A.  oill23<:;  ace.  toDF"  22n3K  As.  aba  = 

decide,  2K  =  Jie  who  decides;  Thes  (so  RobGes 
NtizMU„,,37  &  cf-  gtan<»  ,lL)  makes  3x  nom  prim 

bilit.,  imitating  infant's  speech  cf.  irumras,  pap- 
pa,papa(ct'.Ewima);  alsoAs.6a6  JenZA1886 •4M). 

IN  ii.m.  father  (Ph.  3N,  As.  abu,  Ar.  4A 
Sab.atTciS'*-1-"'1-2  al.,  Eth.  frfl:  Aram.  K3K, 
U>^)— abs.  2«  Gn4419  +  47t.;  cstr.3K  Gni?4-5 
(cf.  in  DiTUK  ib.  &  elsewh.  in  n.pr.  On  Hal's 
prop.  -ON  v.  DH13N)  ;  UK  (cf.  Ge"90-35'90)  Gn420 
+  ;  sf.,?«Gni9M  +  (Mi^K);  T^Gn^'  +  j 
V3*  Gn  2M  +  ;  W3K  Ju  1 410  +  6 1. ;  pi.  ni3N  Ex 
1 2s  + ;  cstr.  ni3K  Ex  626  +  7 1. ;  sf.  *tfO*  (VjbH , 
T^aK.)  Gn 479  +  1 5  t. ;  D.Tni3K  1  Ch  4S»  +  3 2 1. 
(late) ;  ante*  Ex  45+  106 1.  etc. ;— 1.  father 
of  individual' Gn  224  (+  ON)  „«.».»»  I9>Uta 
+  oft.  (mostly  JED);  of  father  as  commanding 
Gn  5o16  (J)  Je  35"  Pr  620  (cf.  Gn  i819  J  28'-° 
PiSif  iK  21);  instructing  nDID  Pr  I8  41 
(cf.  Dt85);  specif,  as  begetter,  genitor  Pr  23s2 
Zc  13s-3  (  +  DK)  Is  4510;  cf.  Gn  494  (J)  Lv 
l87.8.n  (P).  rebuking  Gn  3710;  loving  Gn  37* 
4420(JE;  cf.  222  2528  37s  2S141);  pitying 
yjr  10313  (in  sim.  cf.  2  S  186);  blessing  Gn  27*' 
(JE  cf.  27'  also  281  P  +  );  as  glad  Pr  io1  1520 
cf.293;  grieving  Gn3736(JE;cf.2Si222  I91-2') 
etc.  Also  as  obj.  of  honour,  obedience,  love 
Ex  20,2(E)=Dt  5"';  Ex  2i15-17  (E)  Dt  2i18-19 
Gn  287  (P)  1  K  1920  (all  +  DN),  so1-5  (J)  Mai 
i6  etc.  Hence  metaph.  of  intimate  connection 
Jb  1 71*  io  corruption  I  cry,  My  father  art  thou 
( ||  ran}|  <nhKl_  n*).  2.  of  God  as  father of Ids 
people  (v.  RSSen"'2),  who  constituted,  controls, 
guides  and  lovingly  watches  over  it:  Dt  32s 
Je  34'19  319  Is  631016  647  Mai  i6  210  (cf.  Ex  4s2 
i94(JE)Dt32n  Ho  111);  cf.  Je227(ofidolatr. 

Isr.)  fjm^  m  ]2hla  raw  '39  yybr  tjncfcj 

esp.  God  as  father  of  Davidic  line  2  S  j"  | 
8927;/  ofneedy(Me)f  68°  (cf.  10313)  (in  n.pr., 
/.  ofindivid.,  cf.  infr.)       3.  liead  of  household, 


3  WoM 

family  or  clan  ;  UK  nu  as  abode  Gn  38>M1  Lv 
22"  +  ;= family  Gn  2440  flpfinDBto)  41"  46" 
+  cf.  Nu  i8lJ  Jos  212-18  620;  esp.  techn.  of  divi- 
sions of  Isr.  T)Sns,wh  3K  tn  Nu  3M-8"  =  a 
father's  house,  i.  e.  a  family  or  clan ;  more  oft. 
pi.  (DHUK,  ma»)  nUK  nu  =  fathers'  houses= 
families,  clans  (cf.  Di  on  Ex  614)  Ex  614 128  Nu 
i2'18"  (oft.  in  Nu)  Jos  141  1981  2iM  221414 
(always  P  in  Hex.);  also  1  Ch  513-u  +  oft.  in 
Ch  ;  cf.  D^n  ni3K  *&n  (='N  nU  '->)  Ex  6M 
cf.  1K81  iCh64  7n  +  oft.  Ch  Ezr  Ne.  4. 
ancestor  (a)  of  individual;  grandfather  (in- 
stead of  precise  term)  Gn  2813  32'°  (J  ;  where 
used  by  Jacob  of  Abr.  &  then  of  Isaac) ; 
greatgr.  1K1513;  great-greatgr.  iKi5netc; 
oft,  pi.  (= fathers,  forefatJiers)  Gni51546'4 
(JE)  1  K  194  2 13-4  2  K  19"  20,7+  ;  particu- 
larly mUK  Qy  335?  1  K  I21  210  1121  2240  +  ; 
joined  with  'ax  Dy  Xff\  1  K  1431  is24  22" 
2  K  824   1538  cf.    v7,    1620  +  (all  of  kings   of 

Judah);  intens.,  TnaK  niaKi  TnaK  Ex  io6  cf. 
Dn  1124;  (b)  of  people  Gn  10"  (J)  i74-5  (P) 
i937-38  (J)  369-43  (P)  Dt  26"  Is  512  43"  (where 
rahCtl  "|UK  thy  first  fatlter,  v.  Che)  cf.  also 
Ez  i63-45+  oft.;  pi.  Ex  313-1'-"  (E)  Dt  i8  Jos  i6 
Ju  21  1  S  i26  +  ;  1  S  1215  **"■  rd.  033^031 
®  We  Dr.  5.  originator  or  patron  of  a  class, 
profession,  or  art  Gn  420-21.  6.  fig.  of  pro- 
ducer, generator  Jb  3828  3K  "IDE&  B".n  ( ||  "US 
:  ip-^  T^i.l).  7.  fig.  of  benevolence  &  pro- 
tection Jb  2916  CJiUX^  133X  Sf,  cf.  3118;  of 
Eliakim  Is  2221;  perk  also  of  gracious  Mess, 
king  iy  '3M  Is  9"  everlasting  fattier  (GeEw  De 
Che  Brd  Di) — others  dixider  of  spoil  (Abarb  Hi 
KnKueBr"p).  8.  term  of  respect  &  honour 

(Abbas,  Pater,  Papa,  Pojie);  appl.  to  master 
2K513;  priest  Jui710  i8'9;  prophet  2K21"2 
521  I3i4.n  cf  go.  counsellor Gn458(E;  cf .itvripov 
narpos  ©  add.  Est 3";  ranarpi  1  Mac  1 132);  king 
1  S  2412;    artificer  2Ch21!416.  9.  specif., 

rider,  chief  (Ute)  iCh224-42-42  etc.  (cf.  Ew!273b). 

tjinSjr'QN  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  2  S 
2331  rd!  bvnH  so  ©  i  Chn",  cf.  Dr»  (We' 
^JCna«  (v.  sub  btWH) ;  otherwise  Klo8. 

"f"7lSI,3S!  n.pr.m.  (El  is  (my)  father,  cf.in'3N 
&  Ph.  5>jn3N  (fem.),  also  i'yaUN;  &  by2i2X  our 
father  etc.;  Abi-ba'al  KAT2366;  v.  ES8""43. 
No2""™'*0  makes  UK  here,  &  in  TfO*  etc., 
cstr.  but  this  seems  unlikely ;  cf.  also  3N^N 
etc.;  views  differ  much  ns  to  these  n.pr.  and 
uniform  interpr.  is  impossible.  Cf.  in  gen.  01 
»2771).  1.  Saul's  grandfather  1  S  9'  14s1.  2. 
=  foregoing,  1  Ch  11". 


TF|DN,,3N  n.pr.m.  (my  father  1ms  ga- 
thered) son  (descendant)  of  Korah  Ex  6-4, 
Sam.  t]DUN,  so  *|D\3K  iCh68-M  919  (cf.  Nes*"186). 

'7^2^  n.pr.f.  (my  father  is  joy  (?)  orig. 
bilH  I  (^3X?)  cf.  MT  infr.  &  NoZMGl883'K,7Al"n2). 
1.  wife  of  Nabal,  then  of  David  i  S  2 51423-39- 

«0.«    27S    3o6     2  g   2»     j   Ch3l.  =|,^X     j    g  253.36 

^3K  v18,  Saf?K  v"2.  &»  2S  3s.  2.  sister  of 
David  1  Ch  216'17  =  PJ'3X  2  S  1 7". 

TJ'1I,I1N  n.pp.m.  (my  father  is  judge)  a 
prince  of  Benj.  Nu  1"  z22  760-155  io24. 

'  JJTON  n.pr.m.  (my  father  took  know- 
ledge) asonof  MidianGn254 1  Chi33.  Cf.  Sab. 
JIT3K,  HalMA,92'2°2!  also  3«jrT>,  DHMZMa  ^  ■*. 

TlPP^iS*  n.pr.m.  &  f.  (  Yah(u)  is  (my)  father) 
—so  tVch  i320-21  =  D»T3K  fi  K  1431  rS'-"-8 
(©  'A;3.oti,  'A/3w);  =,|2N  fa  K  182  (®  "A/Sou, 
•A/30u5);  =  n>3N  1  S  82+22  t.— 1.  king  of 
Judah,  son  &  successor  of  Rehoboam  1  K 
1431  i5M-M  1  Ch  310  2  Ch  n20,22  1216  13W.M.U. 
i7.i9.2o.-2i.22.ra_     2_  2nd  gon  of  Samuel  1  S  82  1  Ch 

6".  3.  son  of  Jerob.  I  1  K  141.  4.  son  of 
Becher,  a  Benjainite  1  Ch  7*.  5.  head  of  a 
priestly  house  1  Ch  2410.  6.  id.  Ne  io8 124,17. 
7.  wife  of  Hezion  1  Ch  224.  8.  mother  of 
Hezekiah  2  K  182  2  Ch  291. 

Nli~P3S_$  n.pr.m.  (he  is  father)  a  son  of 
Aaron  Ex  623  241-9  28'  Lv  io'+  7t. 

Tn^rPIlN  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  majesty, 
cf.  "rin.TWB^son  of  Bela,aBenjamite  1  Ch  8s. 

T7?|T2N   n.pr.m.    &  f.    (my  father    is 

might,  Sab.  b'rati  HalMA234)— prob.  =  ^WON 
2  Ch  ii18,  iWQK  1  Ch  229  —  1.  a  Levite  Nu 
326.  2.  aGadite'i  Ch  514.  3.  father  of  Esther 
Est  21S  92».  4.  wife  of  Abishur  1  Ch  22».  5. 
wife  of  Rehoboam  2  Ch  1 118. 

TQIJa^iK  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  good- 
ness) son  of  Shaharaim,  a  Benjamite  r  Ch  81'. 

'  -tt'ON  n.pr.f.  (my  fatlver  is  (the)  dew) 
a  wife  of  David  2  S  34  1  Ch  3". 

t^NO'ClS!  n.pr.m.  (a father  is  El;  South- 
Arab,  name)  son  of  Joktan  Gn  io28  1  Ch  i22. 
Cf.  Sab.  nnfiycnN,  Abmi  'Attar  a  father  is 
'Attar  ([vxft]  v.  T^fS)  Hal"  *  DHMZMQI8831S. 

"^E'QN  n.pr.m.  (Melek  (  =  Malik,  Mo- 
lech)*  is  father)— TfopiX  Gn  20,8+—  1.  king 
of  Gerar  Gn  202-3-4  +  ,  2i22-25-25+,  26'-8+  (24 1. 
Gn).  +2.  king  of  Gath  ^  341  err.  for  B^K, 
cf.  1  S  211"; — a  better  known  Philist.  name 
substituted  for  a  less  known  (Hup3).  >  Others 


■nshaw 

(Thes  01  De  MV)  think  a  title  of  Philist.  kings, 
cf.  Pharaoh.  3.  son  of  Gideon  Ju  831  9'-3-4  + , 
io1  (40 1.  Ju),  2S1121.  f4.  priest,  son  of 
Abiathar  1  Ch  i8,e  err.  for  ^g&Wi  q-v.  (Sab. 
also  n.pr.f.  Osiander2"01805-209).' 

T^I^^N  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  noble) 
1.  a  man  of  Gibeah  in  whose  house  the  ark 
tarried  1S71  2S63-3-4  1  Ch  137.  2.  a  son  of 
Jesse  1  S  168  1713;  1  K  4"  (J  perh.  otherwise 
unknown ;  Klo  prop.  3  "^IS).  3.  a  son  of 
Saul  1  S3i!  iCh  833939io2.  ' 

TOJM^N  n.pr.m.  (my  fatlwr  is  delight) 
father  of  Barak  Ju  46-12  51-12. 

"^"QN  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  Ner,  or  is  a 
lamp  cf.  2S21";  ace.  to  LagBN75=i,5tf  (=f?) 
+  lJ  =  son  of  Ner;  cf.  @  'Afcwtjp) — so 
only  1  S  1460,  elsewh.  "IJ3K — cousin  of  Saul, 
and  captain  of  his  host  1  S  i4''0-51  1 7s5.5j.55  _j_ 
52  t.  1  &  2  S  + 1  K  26-32  1  Ch  2623  2721. 

T~ljtl''QN  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  Jielp) — 
=  "WNNu2630  —  1.  a  Manassite,  called 'son' 
of  GileadNu  2630  (cf.  Di)  Jos  172  Ju  634  82;  and 
son  of  Gil.'s  sister  r  Ch  718.  2.  a  Benjamite, 
a  warrior  of  David  2  S  2327  1  Ch  ii28  2712. 

t"ntj>n  "ON  adj.gent.  Abiezrite  Ju61124 
8»_*-^K  nu  26so 

TD"VritS!  n.pr.m.  (((he)  Exalted  One  is  (my) 
faiher\v.  Bae^1 156)  cf.  As.  Aburamu(1)  KAT2 479 
cf.  DP'  »-91- >•**).  1.  a  Reubenite,  son  of  Eliab 
Nu  I6112-24-25-27-27  269  Dt  1 16  f  10617.  2.  son  of 
Hiel  the  Bethelite  1  K  1634.   Cf.also  following. 

D*J3$?  n.pr.m.  (id.,  Thes  al.  exalted  fattier) 
Abram  Gn  ii2627+57  t.  Gn  (to  i76)+i  Chi27 
Nep7;  =  DrrOK  Abraham  Gni76-915+ 172  t. 
OT.  (Dn"OK  connected  Gn  1 75  by  word-play  with 
On  of  jl»n;  really  =  max— Dn= Dm  which 
however  is  not  found  in  Heb. — cf.  Di  >  Hal 
EEJ  1887' 17:  f  who  prop.  D?ia  Dn  "QK  cf.  Gn  49s4 
with  Is  4 121;  so  that  Dn  "13$  chief  of  multi- 
tude is  the  new  name  of  Gn  i75(Dn)  JtVOT\). 

"Qt2)"ON  n.pr.f.  (my  father  is  a  wanderer 
(MB*)?)  a  handmaid  of  David  1  K  i3-16  2,7-21-!2. 

TyfllraN  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  rescue,  oi- 
ls opulence  (cf.  J?w  rich  Jb  3419;  also  JW  Jb 
36'9?  butv.W);  LagBN76  thinks  fr.  }3K(  =  J?) 
+  yiB*  cf.  ©  'A/Sfo-o-ovf  1  Ch  84)  1.  a' son  of 
Phinehas  1  Ch  530-31 636  Ezr  75.  2.  a  Benjamite, 
son  of  Bela  1  Ch  84. 

T^WOH  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  a  wall,  Sab. 
•W3K  HalMA,48'cf.As.  AbudHru  DlPr292)  son  of 
Shammai  1  Ch  228-29. 


'1jE,,3N  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  Jesse;  LagBNra 
thinks  fr.'|3K  (=#)  +  'E*  cf.  ®  'Aj3f  <raa[t]  I  S  260) 
— 'k  i  S  266-°+  17  t.  1  &  2  S=»BOK  2  S  io,0  + 
5 1.  1  Ch. — grandson  of  Jesse ;  son  of  Zeruiah  & 
brother  of  Joab  1  S  26G-''-7-8-9  2  S  218-M+206 
(where  id.  3NV  <S  Th  We  Dr)  +  13 1  2  S+  207 
(where  insert  *&M  ®  We  Dr)  +  5  t.  1  Ch. 

01  .  2T2N  n.pr.m.  (my  father  is  peace  ; 
ace.  to  Lag™  1%=  f3K  ( ?3)  +  D'W,  cf.  ®  A/3«r<raXa>/*) 
— 'N  1 1  K  i52-'°  =  Di^'3S  2  S  33  + ,  2  Ch  1 120-21, 
tiJiBbK  2  S  i3,4+  —  1.'  Eehob.'s  father-in-law 
ti  K  is2-10  2  Chi  i20-21.  8.  3rd  son  of  Dvd  2  S33 
1 31  +  90 1.  2  S  (insert  2  S  1  f  ©  Th  We  cf.  Dr ; 
del.  v38  Dr  cf.  We),  +  ti  K  i6  27-2'  1  Ch  32  V  31- 
""I.TV2N  n.pr.m.  (the  Great  One  is  father  (?) 
so  BaEeU66,  cf.  Sab.-ini)  a  priest,  son  of  Ahimelech 

1  s  222°-21-22  236-9  3o7-7  2  S  8"  (rd.  iterarp  7ac 

so  @WeDr)+22t.  2  S  1  K  1  Ch. 

^2?ON  Kt  2  s  2518  v.  byqq  sub  11.  ran. 

+  MjKinterj.  exclam.ofpain,  Oh!  Pr  23s9 
(IMS  woe!).  Prob.  akin  to  Syr.  U£o/  a/as 
. . . !  PS  M  (AW  Ges  less  prob.  as  a  subst.  need 
from  H3K,  cf.  |*3K). 

1"QN  (DP»fc«.""comp.  As.  [aM*«],  *or- 
wiewi,  but  dub.) 

[JITON]  n.f.  cstr.  3"in  nrDN  Ez  2 1" ;  Dl,  as 
above,  slaughter;  but  prob.  error  for  nrOC  (v. 
ri30)  Ges  Co ;  @  o-^dyiu  poix(f>aia?,  cf.  $. 

D^ITIMN  v.  nu3. 

■un  v.  wa. 

■     T 

vjM  v. -n^  sub  II.  nw. 
"•"l^n  "OH  v.  ir^ax  Sub  11.  nat. 
iTOH  v.  in;3N:  sub  n.  nan. 

OT?y  v-  ^35|  sub  II.  H2N. 

JYOM,  rul'QN  v.  I.  rux. 
D*3H  v.  WJ3K  sub  II.  rOK. 

f^HN  v.  IPS^S  sub  II.  H3K. 

t["l2K]  vb.  turn  (I)  (cf.  As.  abdku  Dlw 

=1JBH ;  Thes  MV  al.  compare  -pn)  Hitlip. 
}33K~»1  la  g17?  roll,  roll  up,  as  volume  of  smoke 
(of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  thickets  of  forest)  v.  De  & 

cf.  ^annn  ju  7s. 

tl.  72R,9  vb.  mourn  (As.  [abdlu]  v.  Dl') 

— Qal  iy.  ^3S  Is  2  47  +  2 1.  etc .  7m;>/  3  fs.  ^>3Xn 
Ho  43  +  3  t. — mourn,  lament  (poet.  &  higher 
style);  abs.,  human  subj.  Jo  i9  Am  8"  9"  Is  198 


fen 

(II  ttm)  cf.  Jb  1422  (subj.  WW);  sq.  <jy  Ho  10s; 
more  oft.  fig.,  inanim. subjugates  Is3M;  land244 
339  Ho  43  Jo  i10  Je  428  (sq.  by)  124  23'°  cf.  1 2" 
(sq.  by),  WW  14s;  pastures  Am  1*  Hithp. 
—Pf  h*™  1  S  15s5;  Impf.  b$&fi  Ez  71"7; 
^3Kn»lGn37M+3t.etc;  Imv.h.'hyt.nn  2S148; 
Pt.  ?3«n»  i  S  l61+2t.  etc.; — mourn  (mostly 
prose)  esp.  for  dead,  sq.  by  Gn  37"  2  S  13"  142 
192  (||  H33)  2  Ch  3524,  cf.  also  Is  66'°  (over 
Jerusalem);  abs.  1  Ch  72J ;  cf.  2  S  142  play  the 
mourner  (where  indie,  by  dress);  over  un- 
worthy Saul  sq.  ?K  iSi535i6';  over  sin  sq.  by 
Ezr  io6  cf.  (abs.)  Ne  89 ;  judgment  of  '1  Ex  33* 
abs.  (indie,  by  dress),  Nu  1 4s9  Ez  7"  (del.  B  Co); 
sq.  '3  1  S  619;  calamity  Ne  i4  Ez  712  cf.  Dn  io2. 
Hipb.  Pf.  "nb^n  Ez  3i'5;  Impf.  JX$$  La  28; 
— cause  to  mourn;  Ez  3 116  abs.  MT,  but  ABCo 
obj.  Dliin  sq.  by,  caused  the  deep  to  mourn  over; 
La  28  obj-.  wall  etc. ;  (both  these  fig.,  cf.  Qal). 

t73M  n.m.  0n60"  mourning— abs. Gn  5010 
+  17  t.;  cstr.  2  7<1  +  3t.;  Ijbs  Is  6o2°;  D^>3« 
Je  3113— for  dead,  cstr.  Gn  27"  Dt  34"  (g*M) 
so  WP  'K  sim.  for  grievous  mourning  Am 
8'°,  id.  metaph.  Je  626  (||  Dnnen  ISpD);  Gn 
5o"-n  Je  167  cf.  2  S  193  'x  ncp  Ez  241'  (v.  Co) 
sq.  ? Gn 5o,0(v. also  11.  ?3K  ad  fin.);  for  calamity, 
Est  43  922  (||  fej;  contr.  310  Di»)  Jb  30s'  (||  & 
D,33) Is 6o206 13 (where  appar.= mourning  garb, 
sq.  n^nn  nogt?,v.also  Bi  Che  on  tact;  ||  n?3  nn; 
contr.  flfy  19^);  Je3i,3(||  pW?),  Las15(||  bine), 
Am  516(||  nSDD);  cf.  nj£  nta| '«  Mi  i8;=time, 
period  of  mourning  2  S  n7;  '"  n'3  Ec  72  (||'3. 
nnE*D,_v4  (ynriDB'  '3);  'S  nja  garments  of 
mourning  2  S  1 42. 

D"n?Q  'TIN  v.  t3  ^3K  sub  II.  bs. 

'  fl.  '5^  adJ-  mourning— 's  Gn  37s8  Est 
612;  cstr.-^S  V  35u;  Q,r3?  Jb  29"  Is  612  etc.; 
— for  dead  Gn  37s5,  calamity  Est  612,  cf.  fig. 
La  i4  (pred.,  inanim.  subj.),  elsewhere  as  subst. 
mourner;  sg.  •^3^li  (cstr.)  for  dead  (||  "Hp);  pi. 
Jb  29"  abs.;  for  calamity  Is  5718  6i2-"'  (where 
mourners  for  Zion,  or  of  Zion,  v.  Di). 

II.  7^^  (perh.  JjI  grow  green,  cf.  ^al 

grass/  Lag"1*45  prop.  Jj\  withstand,  hence  ?3X 
as  withstanding  scorching  sun  (protected  by 

trees,  springs,  etc.),  hence  also  (Lag)  Jj  I  camel). 

tn.  VnS*  n.f.  1.  meadow(?)  1  S  61S  MT  but 
rd.  f3S  cf!  vl4ls  ®S¥e  Dr.  2.  n.pr.loc.  city 
in  N.  Isr.  2  S  2o'8,  near  Beth  Maacah  v,4= 


H3J?D  1V3  i>3N  v"1  (so  also  v14  Ew  Th  We  Klo  Dr), 
i  K  1520  2  K  is29;  =  DT>  'K  2  Ch  164  (= Abil  el 
Kamli,  wheat-meadow  NW.  of  Dan  &  S.  of  Mu- 
tulleh  RobBBII,'*n).  3.  W^Hj  b«  n.pr.loo.(  = 
acaeia-nieadotv)  in  lowlands  of  Moab  Nu  33"; 
=D't?B»Nu  251  Mi  66  (=Tel  Kefrein  (?)  Tristr 
&  MerrillPK8oc"hS,",,1,"!°t'w).  4.  D'HIS  i>3K 
n.pr.loc.  (  =  vineyard-meadow)  in  Amnion  Ju 
1 1°  (v.  Euseb.  *A/3<Xa/«rfA»»').  5.  n^iPID  i>3K 
n.pr.loc.  (  =  dance-meadow)  Ju  )"  1  K  412; 
Klisha's  birthplace  1 9"  (v.  Euseb.  'Afif\naf\ai). 
6.  D?"ttrt3  73K  n.pr.loc.  (  =  m«a<ioM)  of  Egypt, 
i.e.  fertile  as  Egypt  ?)  E.  of  Jordan  Gn  50" 
(where  interpr.  as  if  "0  ?3K,  so  ©  33;  v.  Di). 

'  72hf  adv.     1.   in  older  Heb.  with  an 

asseverative  force,  verily,  of  a  truth  Gn  4221 
2  S  14"  1  K  1*  2  K  4U,  with  a  slight  advers. 
force, nay, but  Gn  1 719(P).  2.  in  late  Heb.  as  a 
decided  adversative,  howbeit,  but  -Dn  io7,21 

o 

Ezr  io13  2  Ch  i4  193  3317  (cf.  Ar.  £ofa  truth, 
sometimes,  from  the  context,  nay  ratlter  Qor 

2»2.»4.110.1;9.149.166.261    _143    ,5S   g^g  \ 

III.  /Zl^  (cf-  Ar.  JjI  able  to  manage  camels, 
fr.  Jjjl,  coll.,  Sab.  !>3K  camel  DHMZMQU8S'829). 

'/^iN   n.pr.nx.  (?  camel-driver),  overseer 
of  David's  camels  1  Ch  2  7s0. 

^ns,  ^TlN  v.  fe>. 

■       \  T 

R**m  nf-  °° **  (m.1817,40?)  stone  (As.  abnu, 
=  the  sharp,  projecting  ?  v.  Dlw-PrlC7;  Ph.  pM ; 
Aram.?3K,  )i3()'';  EthX-fTi;  Sab.[o]33N  DHM 
'n""*"1)- 'Sabs.  Gn2822  +  ;  |3K  n3  +  ;  cstr. 
4924  +  ;  rf. ta»  2  K  3";  D^3$  Gn  3i46+,  etc.; 
— a  stone  (large  or  small).  1.  in  natural  state, 
used  as  pillow  Gn  2811-'8  (E);  seat  Ex  1712  (E); 
cover  of  well  Gn  292-s-3-8-10  (J) ;  causing  one  to 
stumble  Is  81*;  marring  good  ground  2  K  319-25; 
hand-missile  Ex  2118  (JE)  Nu  3517-23  (P)  2  S 
i6"-13,  esp.  in  judicial  stoning,  with  vb.  D2T  Lv 
202-27  242S  Nu  i4l»  15s6-36  Jos  72"(all  P),  so'also 
Dt  2121  2  Ch  2421  Ez  16"  23";  cf.  1  K  i218= 
2  Ch  io'8;  with  vb.  S?p  Dt  13"  1 7"  2  221-24  1  K 
2 11';  also  Jos  72r,b  (JE  or  D) ;  sling-stones  Ju 
20"  1  S  1 7«>-«-«-»°  2  Ch  26i4 .  hurled  by  engines 

2  Ch  2616 ;  set  up  for  inscribing  law  Dt  27s-4-8 
Jos  8s2  (all  D) ;  as  memorial  Jos  4s-»-«-7-*-»-!»-« 
(JED)  1  S  712;  as  sacred  pillar  (n3S10)  Gn  2818 
3514  (anointed  with  oil),  2  822  (  =  i>N)V3)  cf/K  (HfS) 
btn'B':  Gn  4924  (v.  Di);  as  witness  31"  cf.  Jos 
24m:27  (all  JE);  pi.  gathered  into  heap  (bi) 
over  dead,  Jos  72"  (v.  Di)  829  cf.  io18-27  (JE)  2  S 


1817;  ??  on  which  meal  was  eaten,  in  a  compact 
Gn  3 146-46  (JE);  built  into  altar  Ex  2025  Dt  27s-6 
(JED)  Jos  8"iKi  8'1-3238;  cf.  2  K  23"  ®  Klo  (for 
man) \  of  figured  stone  (forbidden)  JTSflO  K 
Lv  261  (H);  rbm  'N  where  ark  rested  1  S 
6u-ll>  also  v18  (MT  5>3N  q.v.) ;  (v.  for  other  note- 
worthy stones  9.  infr.)  2.  stone,  as  mate- 
rial, of  tablets  Ex  2412  3118  341  (pi.)  v  4-4  (JE) 
Dt  4,s  5'9  98-10-11  io1-8;  of  vessels,  hence  prob. 
Ex  719  (P;  'x=vessels  of  stone  ||  D'VJ?)  v.  Di; 
idols  (||  fg)  Dt  428  28s6-64  2916  2  K  i918=Is  37"; 
also  Je  39Ez  2032;  pavement  2  K  16";  edifice 
1  K  67  cf.  Gn  113;  also  2  S  511  2  K  1213  1  Ch 
2216;  oft.pl.  of  (worked)  stones  Lv  j4«-«-«-«.« 
(P;  in  wall  of  house)  2  K  22°  +  ,  cf.  of  city- 
wall  Ne  336;  of  (ruined)  city  1  K  15"  Ne  334; 
tomb  Is  1419;  rTnjV  D'33N  (costly  building- 
stones)  1  K  531  79-10-'1  (v.  also  sub  3) ;  "NOK 
&V  =  marble  (v.  ®)  1  Ch  29s;  ITU  <J3*M 
hewn  stones  1  K  531  1  Ch  2  22  Ez  4042  (for  altar- 
tables),— cf.  rma;  3xn»  'K  2  K  12'3  22'  2  Ch 
3411 ;  foundation-stone,  corner-stone  Is  28'° 
Je  5120  Jb  38s  yjr  11822;  cap-stone,  completing 
the  building,  npH-\n  Iffl  Zc  47  (but  v.  H39  tfNi 
yjr  11822  as  above),  Zc  39  upon  one  stone  seven 
eyes,  prob.  refers  to  this  cap-  or  head-stone ;  the 
eyes  are  symbol  of  God's  watchfulness;  perhaps 
explaining  cup-stones  found  in  Orient,  v.  Guthe 
2PV1890.129.  stone.cuttert'»  nrin  2S  511  iCh  2215; 
Iffl  '3?h  2  K  1213  cf.  1  Ch  2  22.  3.  precious 
stone,  gen.  with  modifying  word  IT1P  'K  coll.  2  S 
1230  1  K  io2  +  oft.  (v.  2);  Dnt5>n  K'Gn  212  (J) 
cf.  Ex  257  289  359-27  396  (P)  1  Ch  29";  D**^  'K 
Ex  257  35s-27  cf.  1  Ch  292;  T3D  'K  Ez  i26"io'; 

rrnjat  133s  is  5412;  pan  '«  ;&.-,  npp-ii  tpe  rntc 

1  Ch  292';  ID  'N  Pr  1 78;'  on  Efc  »i3*  {stones  of  fire) 
Ez  2814-16  as  precious  stones= As.  aban  isdti  (?) 
v.  D1F*118  &  W4°;  but  Sm  al.  thunderbolts;  also 
without  distinctive  modifier  Ex  257  35s;  'K  Ehn 
engraver  in  stone  Ex  2  8"  cf.  3 1 r>  3  533  (P).  t4. 
stones  containing  metal,  =  ore,  Dt  89  (v.  Di) 
Jb  28s  cf.  v8.  +5.  a  weight,  as  orig.  stone  (v. 
Pr  27s  cf.  Eng.  weight  s<<me  =  i4lb)  D,3~,:!3K 
Pr  1611  (cf.  As.  D1W38);  ^fj  'K  2  S  1426  (i.'e. 
ace.  to  royal  standard;  cf.COT0n23'w) ;  'SO  'K 
Dt  25"  Pr  2o10-2s  (i.e.  different  weights,  for 
dishonest  use);  nonp  p.3K  D'3  Mi  6";  just 
weights  raf-,a?<  Lv  1936;  npy^'K  ft  iir; 
hence  also  heavy  mass  of  metal  (lead)  Zc  58. 
|6.  plummet  Is  3411  (stones  of  devastation,  or 
em]>tiness,  cf.  on  sense  2  K  2113  Am  77,8) ;  also 
made  of  metal  y'ttn  'SH  Zc  410  (conversely 
plummet  ft: plumbum).  t7.  objectslike  stones; 
partic.  hail,  explicitly,  TJ31!1  'J58  Jos  io11  cf.  Is 
3080;  VHlftQ  'K  Ez  i3"-18  38";  but  also  O^K 


pN  7 

n^'n?  Jos  10"  (E)  (cf.  As.  D1W88);  lime-stones 
"U^SaX  Is  2 "]'.  8.  in  sim.  (mostly  poet.)  of  sink- 
ing in  water  Ex  i56=Ne  9";  motionlessness 
EX1516;  strength Jb612;  firmness^16;  solidity 
(of  iee)  3830;  in  prose,  of  commonness  1  K  io" 
2  Ch  ils;  also  metaph.  of  one  in  fear  1  825"  (i.e. 
petrified  with  terror,  cf.  Ex  1516  supr.);  tW  3? 
=  perverse,  hard  heart  Ezn1'  36s6;  "1J?.",?.3S 
Zc  918  (of  ransomed  Isr.) — 'N  personif.  Hb  2" 
cf.  v19;  cf.  Ez  13"  (v.  7  supr.)  +9.  In  topogr. 
terms  (nearly=n.pr.);  JH3  |38  J0  156  18'7; 
T8?n  '«  1  S  51  cf.  712,  also  41  '(We  Ur)  ;  'Kn 
%n  1  S  2019,  rd.  &$n  33-lNn  v.  ©  here  &  v41 
(We  Dr  Klo);  rtnin  'k'i  K  i»  (where  We 
mammon  comp  ^i-.  Zuhal= Saturn). 

t[p«]  n.[m.]  wheel,  disc— Du.  ttpffl— 
1.  potter's  wheel  Je  183  (two  discs  revolving 
one  above  the  other;    name  from  likeness  to 

mill-stones ;  v.  AW18).  2.  TBT^  Ex  I*  prob. 
=  sella  parturientis,=-8i<f>poi  Xo^fialoi  bearing- 
stool,  midwife's  stool  (fr.  likeness  to  potter's 
wbeel;  on  custom  of  labor  upon  stool  v.  Ploss 
Da,  weib.2-ded.il,  35. 179  etc.  &  Qesnola  Coll.  fr.  Cyprus, 
Metrop.  Mus.,  N.  York,  No.  614,  terra  cotta 
fig.  fr.  4th  or  5th  cent.  B.C.;  Descriptive  Atlas 
of  Cesn.  Coll.,',,,-,"L3",-UB;    cf.  W.  H.  W[ard] 

l'ESoc.2nd  Statement  1873,  p.  76\ 

n:n«  Kt  2  K  512  v.  njDN. 

n:nN  v.  t333. 

"PI  v.  -i:i,3N  sub  II.  H3N. 

t[D2K]  vb.  feed,  fatten  (Mish.  id.;  1  As. 
[abdsu]  Dlw")  Qal  Ft.  pass,  fattened,  DWK  of 
ox  Pr  15";  Bpa*  of  fowl  r  K  53. 

TD^N  n.m. rrl4,4  crib  (=feeding-trough,  on 
form  v.  Ges484*12B-)  of  ass  Is  i3  (cstr.);  oxen  Pr 
i44(abs.);  lEJP^JJJ  P^'DX  Jb  39s  (of  wild-ox). 

t[u^QSn]  n.[m.]  granary  (=place  of  fod- 
der; 1  As.'bit  abdsdti  Dlww)  pi.  sf.  rpKlNO  Je 
5026. 

ninjnN  v.  jna. 

TOJtf  (meaning  unknown). 

t[Y^N]    n.pr.loc.    city  in    Issachar,   f3N 

Jos  i9'20- 

tplN  n.pr.m.  judge  of  Isr.  Ju  12s-'0  (Lag 
0>ij89ili9|s  J3(j$),  ®  'Miiacrav,  <B  yC^O- 

p2N  (At.  J3\  run  away  (cf.  Lag™61)). 

tp^«  n.m.  Ez2U0  dust— '«  Dt  2824+3  t. ; 
cstr.p'aKNai3;  sf.Di>3K;Ez2610— dust  0  fleeing, 


flying;  syn.1Sy=oft.  dustlyingonor  composing 
ground)  Ex 9"  Ez2610 Dt2824  (|psy)  Is5M  (||  P?) 

29*  (llfto);  fig.  of  clouds  under  Yahweh's  feet 

Nai3. 

+  [HjTlN  or  n^lN]  n.f.  prob. coll.,  cstr.  np_3K 

??i"1  Ct  36  powders  of  merclutnt  =  scent-pow- 
ders.    (On  formation  cf.  Lag"""".) 

TjpnNj  vb.  denom.  Niph.  wrestle  (=get 
dusty,clK6Vis,  koWo),  v.  also  BbP*,t**'1*  paWlO 

Q5\??"5  "l?5!3=«<  at  their  feet;  others,  e.g.  Di, 

comp.  pan),    ay  pggj  Gn  32s5;  Inf.  sf.  ipavna 
nv  v26. 

"Oitf  (cf.  As.  abdru,  be  firm,  strong  Dlw). 

'  "^N  n.[m.]  pinions  (fr.  strength,  poet.  & 
fig.,  pi.  in  sense)  as  of  dove  ^55';  eagle  Is  40"; 
'Nn  7|"1K  of  king  of  Babyl.  under  fig.  of  eagle  Ez 
1 7s  (||  D?B33n  7C\i  of  broad,  overshadowing 
wings). 

1  rnSN  n.f.  pinion  (nom.  unit.,  poet.)  of 
ostrich  Jb  3913;  ""^aN  of  eagle,  sim.  for  '»  Dt 
32";  metaph.  of  '< '  +  91*;  nVrt-QK  of  dove 
^68";  (all||*)J3). 

T[~QN]  vb.  denom.  Hiph.  fly  (=move 
pinions)]  of  hawk  |T"9!£  Jb  3929- 

1  [l>,-^l  adj.  strong  ;  alw.  =  subst.  the 
Strong,  old  name  for  God  (poet.);  only  cstr.  in 
3pjr  Tax  Gn  4924  &  thence  ^  1 32s-5  Is  49s6  6o16; 
*y&&l 'X  Is  124  (cf.  Che  crit.  n.)— BaNB61  assigns 
this  cstr.  to  "^3X. 

t'Y'SSl  adj.  mighty,  valiant— 'x  Jb  34s0 
+  Isio,sKt(Qr"V33);  cstr.  id.  iS  21s;  piOTW 
Jb  2422  +  ; — mighty  (alw.=subst.  &  poet.  exc. 
1  S  2  is).  1.  men  Ju  522  Jb  24>2(=violent)  3420 
Je  4615 1  S  2 18  (rd.  DTjn  "«  Or  Dr,  cf.  2217;  but 
Lagrrobebii>ei  o*vjjn  |>»ai(  v.  Id.BSi5;  Klo  iia?),  La 
I16;  ab  '"VaX  stout  of  heart  Is  4612  (  =  obstinate) 
t/c766.  2.  angels  ^^(cf.  10320).  3.  animals; 
bull,  sim.  of  king  of  Assyr.  Is  lo'3(rd.  "*?*?  &  ▼• 
Di);  elsewh.pl.;  metaph.  for  enemies  i^a  »V3R 
^2213(||D,_|3);  for  princes^  68s1;  forEdomites 
Is  347;  hence  even  as  sacrif.  ^  5013  (||  CTiny); 
of  horses  Je8lc  47s  5011. 

OiTON  v.  D13K  sub  II.  H3X- 

t    t  :    -  T  : 

+  "7T"m^  proclaimed  before  Joseph  Gn  4 1 ** 

(mng.  dub.;  many  Egypt,  deriv.  proposed;  e.g. 
a-bor-k,  Copt.  =proslrate  thyself/  BenfeyVerhd- 
«g.spr.z.sem.s<Bf.  aprek,—head  bowed  !  Chabas1"1, 
— buta=y,  v.alsoWiedemannAlw«WMttrlss-8;  ap- 
rex-u,  head  of  the  wise,  HarkavyB",'«Zel,schr-Ifa'; 


BTOM  8 

ab-rek,  rejoice  thou!  CookSpe*,',r'5C<,mn,G°*dloCK"1 
»•*";  Lepage  Renouf"8*1""1888'6'^^)-^,  % 
command  is  our  desire,  i.e.  we  are  at  thy 
service  ;  Say  **'•  B*b- 1S3  As.  abrikku  =  Ak.  abrik, 
vizier  (unpub.  tabl.),  v.  already  DP11"134"-1-1112 
who  cp.  As.  abarakku  =  title,  perh.  grand 
vizier;  against  DI,  v.  COT  &  No2"01880' 7M). 

0"pN,  t'3N  v.  DT3X,  ^3«  sub  II.  na* 
oiVcnN,  a'VcrnN  v.  di^3«  sub  n.  rax. 

KJK  (cf.  Ar.  y  /Zee  Frey). 

t  fcON  11. pr .m.  (fugitive  ?)  father  of  a  hero 

of  David  2  S  23"  (ins.  also  1  Ch  n13  Dr8m). 

U.2N,  (lUN  Nu  24T)  n.pr.m.  (violentl  As. 

agdgu  T>X")  king  of  Amalek  iSis8-9-80-32-32-32-38, 
also  Nu  24'  (E),  as  symbol  of  might;  (Is  'N 
then  title  ?  v.  Di). 

?;^  adj.gent.  of  Haman  (=Amalekite? 
so  Jew.  trad.  &  cf.  Jos.*""-11-66)  Est  31-10  83-6  9". 
im  (bind,  so  Talm.  "12$,  Aram.  13N). 
t,T13N  n.f.  band  (Mishn.  fWUK  cf.  NHWB). 

1.  pi.  cstr.  ntito  ni^JX  bands,  thongs  (fastening 
ox-bow)  metaph.  of  fetters  of  slavery  Is  58". 

2.  3te«  ffn^J  &MjiC;j  of  hyssop  Ex  12s2.  3.  'n 
abs.  band  of  men  (cf.  ?3n.  Eng.  band)  2  S  226. 
4.  vnjx  vault  of  the  heavens  (as  fitted  together, 
constructed,  cf.  Ar.  SU-1)  Am  9*. 

triaN  n.[m.J  nuts  (coll.)  (NH  id.,  KTiSBK, 
Ar.  J£i,  Eth.  7a*"H:  Aram.  <a^,  KJUK;  cf. 
Pers.j^Vwhence  prob.  TUN  as  loan-word)  Ct6u. 

7J^  (Hoffm,Ilob&5  comp.  Ar.  J^l  m^, 
Eth.  X7A>:  a  certain  one  (name  withheld),  etc.) 

72N  n.[m.]   usually  trans,  drop,  ?t3"\75S 

dew-drops  Jb 38s8  (||  "W?D)  so  Vrss  De  Di ;  Hoffm 
'  Riickstande,'  '  Ansammlungen,'  i.  e.  collec- 
tions, stores,  reserve-supply. 

TD^73W  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Moab  Is  158; 

(meaning?);  ?cf.  AlyaXtifi  (Euseb.)  9  m.  S.  of 
Areopolis;  v.  LagOnom.228.9s,  «i.2,p.2« 

DJi^f  (troubled,  sad,  As.  agdmu  Dlw  cf.  Ar. 

1>.I  loatlie  ;  also  iiil  marshy  jungle;  v.  D3Jj). 

T3JN  n.[m.]   troubled  pool  (Aram,    id., 

Jjo^/,  As.  agammu Dlw) — 'n  abs.  Is  35';  cstr. 
4i,8+2t.;D,S3KEx8,+  2t.;,,D|iKI8i42»;  DrTOJK 
Ex  719 — 1.  troubled  or  muddy  (gloomy)  pools  or 
marshes,  pi.  D^D  's  Is  1423.     2.  any  pool,  pond , 


sg.  D^O  K  Is  4 118  ^io7M  1 148;  pi.  without  D?D 
Ex  7 19  81  (P)  Is  4  2 16.  3.  swamp-reed,  rush  (  = 
pOJS)  Je5I3'. 

t[D3N]  adj.  sad  (cf.  Mish.)  ^-"OaK  Is  19'°. 

tpjN,  ]'iQriN  n.[m.]  rush,  bulrush.    1. 

used  as  cord  or  line  Jb  4026  (of  twisted  rushes, 
or  spun  of  rush-fibre,  cf.  Di  ad  loc);  as  fuel 
4112;  sim.  of  bending  head  Is  58".  2.  metaph. 
of  the  lowly,  insignif.  (||  HB3)  Is  913 1 916. 

\^H  (prob.  circular,  round,  cf.  Ar.  a2.L\  ball 
of  cheek  &  v.  Talm.  I?,iN  curved  rim  of  a  vessel). 
[jiH^tj  n.[m.]  bowl,basin(Talm.  J31K,  Aram. 
S33X,  U4^';  Ar.  ajI^.1  ,  vessel  in  which  clothes 
are  washed ;  As. .(pi.)  agandteJDY").  1.  basins 
used  in  ritual^>ttf>Ex  24s  (E).  2.  "inert  J3K, 
sim.  of  curves  of  body  Ut  7".  3.  metaph.  of 
family  of  Eliakim.  ni32Kn  t'b3  =  basin-vessels 
Is  2  224  (  =  bowl-shaped  vessels  Che)  opp.  v| 
Dublin ;  both  ||  JE>i?n  ^3. 

*"pX  (As.  stem  of  agappu,  wing,  cf.  Dlw). 

*  [n^J  n.[m.]  band,  army  (loan-word,  orig. 
wing  of  army;  As.  agappu,  Aram.  e)JN,  wing. 
Others,  fr.  t|M,  Sta*2*")— All  Ez.  &  all  vl.  (or 
&«.t)T|2^  EZ389  394;  VB3X  i2»4-3t.;  n»a;s 
38"  (all  c.~?3exc.  38s2) — 6ancZ»,  armies  of  king 
of  Judah  Ez  1 214 1 721 ;  hordes  (RV)  of  Gog  38s-22 
39";  specif,  of  "103  38°;  of  nO"uta  {6. 

fl.  [")Ji*]  vb.  gather  (food)— only  Qal— 
■?/•  ""3$.  of  ant  Pr  6s  (obj.  klND) ;  7m;,/  2ms. 
13£9  of  Isr.  Dt  28s9  (obj.  =  grapes,  not  expr.) ; 
Pt.  Y*M  ">3«  subst.  one  who  gathers  (abs.)  Pr.  1  o5. 

II.  *TJN  (pay, hire, Arjil, Aram.13K,  j^/", 
As.  o^Srw  DF,  Palm.  "ON  Reck  2MG I888' *«). 

T"ft3M  n.pr.m.  (perh.  hireling,  Ar.  JLs.1, 
Aram.  NTJX,  |{^'  v.  ps,  As.  a^Jrw,  cf.  Hpt 
EA81.124.  others  gatherer,  fr.  1.  ux)  son  of  n|£( 
an  author  of  proverbs  Pr  301. 

t[nnia«]  n.f.  payment,  ^03  ITjbK  1  S  2s6. 

Tj~n3S  n.f.  letter,  letter-missive  (late,])rob. 
loan-word,  As.  egirtu  DP) — abs.  Ne  28+  2t.; 
cstr.  Est  929;  pi.  D'njN  abs.  20130'  + 3t.;  cstr. 
Ne  29;  DH'nnaK  Ne  6"— letter,  esp.  royal  letter 
2  Ch  3o'-6'Ne  27-8-9;  but  also  others  Ne65-17-19  Es 
qM.29  (J]  lap  vv2o.3o .  other  gyn_  2PI30,  jmfl  q.v.) 

Vb-um  v.  hm 

t    :  — : 

^JN  v.  ejna. 


7N 

in,  rfffm,  ni-tN  ▼.  m 

i[2'liS]  vl>.  grieve;  Hiph.  Inf.  3Ht£(  = 

3HK[6  Ges*53-3-"7)  to  cause  to  grieve  I  S  2s3.  (But 
Dr  prop,  3*1$  fr.  3H  q.y.) 

i7N3"TN  n.pr.m.  3rd  son  of  Ishmael  (cf. 

Ar.  CjS\  invite,  discipline  ?)  Gn  2513  1  Ch 
1 129  (As.  Idiba'il  etc.,  name  of  north.  Ar.  tribe 
DF*301;  cf.  Min»an  blK  DHM  in  MV). 

*7"7K  0  cfl  Ar-  ■>'  strength). 
n^N  n.pr.m.  a  chief  Israelite  Ezr  81717. 
TIN  n.pr.m.  v.  Tin. 

N^THN  n.pr.m.  5th  son  of  Haman  Est  9s 
(Pers'.l).  ' 

I.  Q*7^  (cf.  As.  [addmu]  make,  jrroduce  (?) 

T)l  W  u  Pr  104\ 

□~JN  6C0  n.m.  Gn  *•"■  man,  mankind  (Ph.  Dix, 
Sab.  «?.,  CIS1'1,1'4  al.;  cf.  As.  admu,  young  (of 

bird)  Dlw,  but  No25"51886-722  identif.  with  Ar.  Aj\ 
coll.  creatures) — Sg.  abs.  exc.  cstr.  Pr  612  cf. 
Thes;  ('K(n)  *2| oft.  =pl.  of 'x  Gn  1  iB+  39t.,  cf. 
tfil  nto  Gn62-4)— 1.  a  Wara(=Ger.  Mensch)= 
Jmman'being  Gn  a"-7-7-8-16-''-'^,  i612  (2ft.  J) 
Lv54(||E>S3)i32-9(i9t.P)Ne210Isi312(||^N); 
binan  'xn  jos  14'5  (E);  i^s '«  Pr  612  (||  Jin  *H 

cf.  1  S  25"  &  v.  ^jr!>3);=  any  one  Lv  I2  Nu  9s-7 
Jb  2029  2713  Pr  1520  2i16-20  2430  Ec  f°  +  oft. 
WisdLt,  Je  26  425  Ne  2",  cf.  'N  Bta  Nu  i9,1-13+ ; 
seld.  wan  opp.  woman  Gn  22"2-23-26  3«"M»« 
Ec  728.  2.  coll.  maw,  mankind  Gn  I26  96-«-«-«  + 
(P28t.)6I-M-7(JE  24t.)Dt432(D6t.)(on  28 
7"  cf.  1  Chi 7"  v.  DrSm);  distinctly  =  men  + 
women  Gn  I27  51  Nu  5s;  given  as  name  Gn  52; 
but= warriors  Is  2  26 'N  331  (||  D'ST©);  ||  beasts 
(41 1.)  n»il3  Gn  67  7"  (J  ?)  Ex  813'14  9910  (P)  9'9- 

tUt  ,  212  ,  32.13.,5  (gJJ  J)  +  .  kte  proph    Je  2  j6  3  j27 

503  5162  Ez  i4»Jw»-«  2513  298-u  32"  (del.  Co) 
3611  Jon  38  Zp  i3  Hg  iu  Zc288'°;  ||"V?3  Ez415; 
||  fs's,  Dnbn,  '3  NU3128;  HtU  +  nDnsrrba?  v3<> 
cf.  Jon  37 ;'  ||  fljn  Gn  95  (P)  cf.  Ez  'i™-™-*\  & 
descript.  of  D^n?  Ez  io8-14-21  cf.  41";  ||  trees 
Dt  20,9(rd.D-lKn  v.  Di);  opp.  God  1  S  1529 16" 
Is  3 13  Ez  282-9  1  Ch  2 1"  291  2  Ch  618  Mai  38  cf. 
Ex  332»  Dt  521;  so  '«-?a  Nu  2319  (||  B*k)  Ez 
2i.3.6.s  (gyt  gz>  ajw  addressed  to  proph.);  '33 
'Nfl  1  S  2619;  made  in  God's  image  Gn  i26-27  9° 
cf.  Ec  729;  as  feeble,  earthly,  mortal  Nu  i629-29 
Ps  827 1443-4  Jb  57  I41-10  cf.  25"  ('N-J3)  Ec  125; 
as  sinful  1  K  846  2  Ch  636  Je  io14  cf.  Nu  5s  Jb 
3 133  Ho  67;  of  men  in  general,  other  men  (opp. 


nam 

to  particular  ones)  Ju  1617  (cf.  *H$  "in*  v7-11) 
i87-28  +  73"  Je  3229  +  ;  ||  t^KIs  2'-11-'17  5"""cf.  Ez 
2342  (del.  Co  Vrss);  'K  \)3  2  S  714  (||  D'tMK)  pr 
84  (||  W*K);  +  49»  62"»  (both  ||  e"¥  '?3)  =  men 
of  low  opp.  men  of  high  degree — so  'oft.  Ph. 
and =vassal  Sab.  DHM2*01875-080"-*16  •  'K  B'BJ  coll 

Nu  ai"..*.-  x  Ch  gn  Ei5  27.»     +3>  n;pp-m; 

Adam,  first  man  (without  art.,  cf.  job  1  Ch  211 
over  ag.  'frn  Jb  i6  etc.)  Gn  426  (J)'  5>-3-«-»  (P) 
1  Chi1.  (Gn2*»3"-21rd.'t6v.Di.)  +4.  n. 
pr.loc.city  in  Jordan  valley  (as  builtl)  Jos  31'. 

7V?1^.  224  n-f-  Sround>  land  (as  tilled,  Ger. 
6e6aw<?  DF'^but  Fleisch.  (MerxArch"I'a»f) 
comp.  Ar.  iLol,  skin,  as  smoothly  covering 
&  close-fitting;  -/DT  cf.  Ar.  °S  sroear  (spread 
over  surface);  cf.alsoNo23""886'737)  —  'n  GniM+ ; 
cstr.  np"|S  Gn  4720+ ;  sf.  VlcnN  Jb  3i38+  2  t! 
etcj^niClN  ^4912 — 1.  srroM«<i(astilled,yield- 
ing  sustenance)  Gn  26-9  317-23  42-3-12  529  821 1 9s5  4  7s3 
Ex  3426  (all  J);  Ex  2319(E)  Dt  71S  11"  265-10-15 

284.11.18.S3.42.51   3Q9     2  g  ^,10  Jg   j7  2g24  3Q23.2S.24    Jg 

720 1442533  Hg  i"  Mal3"  yfr  8311 10535  Pr  12" 
2819  1  Ch  2726  Ne  io36-38  cf.  fig.  Jb  5"  (||  lay) ; 
personif.  3138  Jo  i10;  also  'Nn  B»'N  Gn  920  (J) 
tiller,  husbandman;  meton.  'X  3nk  2  Ch  2610 
i.e.  lover  of  husbandry  (or  do  these  point  to 
earlier  meaning  tillagel  cf.  DP'105)'**  n3jf  e»K 
Zc  135.    t2,  jptec«  of  ground,  landed  property 

Gn  4718.19.19.19.20.22.22.23.26  (ftU  J)   ^  ^  ^      +3> 

earth  as  material  substance ;  of  wh.  man  is  made 

Gn  27  ('Nrrft?  nay);  so  animals  v19  ("KnTP); 
altar  Ex  2024;  earthen  vessels  'N  'bnn  Is  45'; 
on  head,  sign  of  woe  1  S  412  2  S  i2  1532;  of 
contrition  Ne9J  (cf.  1SN,  13y);  'SH  ruyo  1  K 
746  cf.  2  Ch  417  (firmness  of  earth,  firm  earth, 
clay- ground,  for  casting -moulds;  or  clay- 
moulds  (Be)?  or  is  this  n.pr.1  Klo  prop.  niyB3 
i""?7?*'1  in  the  red  cave);  mule- loads  of  2K517; 
in  it"  lie  the  dead  -OSTncnK  'J.?*'?  Dn  122  cf. 
Gn  319-23  i\r  1464.  4.  ground  as  earth's  visible 
surface ;  'Nil  DD1  Gn  I25  620  (both  P)  Ho  22"  cf. 
Gn  7892  (J  ?)  Lv  2o26  (P)  Dt  418  Ez  3820;  also 
Gn  410  (J)  Is  242'  Am  36  Zp  i2-3;  as  wet  with 
dew  2  S  1712;  rain  1  K'171'  181;  cf.  personif. 
ffVTQ  'Nil  nnsa  Nu  i630(P)  (||  ps  v32),  vid. 
v31;  of  partic.  place,  spot  Clp  'N  Ex  3s  esp.  as 
abode  of  man  Gn4n  Ex  io6  Dt  4WM 1 21  1  S  2031 
2S147;  oft.  '«n  V.S  Gn2641461-774ffl88-13  Ex 
32123316  Nui23  Dt'6ls76  (all  J,  D)  1  S2o,5  + 
9 1.  5.  land,  territory,  country  (  es  jix)  Gn  4  7 19 
(J)  Lv  2024  (J  1— 1|  px)  cstr.  bef.  n.pr.  tTSp?  '& 

Gn  472026;  irjWJ '«  Is  1917;  ^'f!  UEsxi** 
16  t.  Ez ;  esp.  of  land  as  promised  or  given  by 


*•  to  his  people=Canaan  Gn  2815  Ex  2012  Nu 
1 1»  32"  (all  J  ?)  Dt  5'6+  i6t,  Dt,  Jos;  1  K  8" M 
+  ,  Je  16"  24'°  25s  351'  Ez  28s5  2  Ch  62531  720 
338;  cf.  also  Dt  i219  2123  29"  2  K  if3  Is  6"  716 
14'  +  ,  Ez  341327  +  ,  Ne  9s5  (TOOK* '«),— in  all  c. 
4it.;  +  Jo  2s,(personif.);  ehi?n'NZc216(cf.sub 
4  supr.);  hence  also  as  Yahweh's  land  Dt3243 
Is  1 4s  Zc  9"  2  Ch  720.  t6.  whole  earth,  inhabited 
earth  (seld. ;  cf.  also  'Nn  '?B  sub  4  supr.)  Gn  1 2s 
2814  (both  J  cf.  }HN  1818  2218  264)  Dt  142  Am  32 
Is  24".  +7.  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Naphtali  (as 
built  cf.  D"JN  il^ed-Ddmel)  W.  of  L.  Gennes. 
Jos  19s*  v.  Di. 

TfTC^N  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Vale  of  Siddim 
Gnio"i428Dt2922Hon8. 

2j53n  *Jp"1N  n.pr.loc.  pass  in  Naphtali, 
Jos  19°  v.  3pJ.  , 

II.  D*7N  (}'^>  $  tawny,  Eth.  k£cn>: 
(only  in  derivatives),  As.  addmu  1  Dlw ;  cf. 
Lag8"28). 

t[Di1N,  D"1N]  vb.  be  red  (on  format,  cf. 

LagBNS"*120)— Qal  Pf  3  pi.  »$  ruddy,  of  Na- 
zirites  La  4';  Pu.  Pt.  reddened,  dyed  red, 
DIND  Na  2*  (of  shield),  DW  of  rams'  skins 
Ex  «6»a6M357-*  36,93934  (all  P)'.  Hithp.  Imp/, 
redden,  grow  or  look  red,  D^NJV  Pr  2  331  (of  wine) ; 
Hiph.  l<mpf  emit  {show)  redness  (cf.  Lag1"1120) 
vbSns  ions:  Is  i18  (of  sins)  i.e.  be  glaring,  fla- 
grant (cf.  also  v15). 

ta'n«  adj.red-'x  Is632  Zci8+Gn  2530-30, 
v.infr.;  tflN Ct510;  f.nEHN Nu  i92,pl.D'SnN  2  K 
3M  +  2 1. ; — ruddy,  red,  of  man  Ct  510;  horse  Zc 
,8.8  (||  pnfef  cf.  As.  D1W87)  62  (||  1'n^);  heifer  Nu 
192;  water  2  K  3"  (D13  'N);  cf.  as  subst.  red, 
rednesson garmentls632;  tilt<n  =  the  (red)  lentils 
Gn  2530-30,  but  rd.  D'lNH  v.  infr. ;  cf.  also  njjjjp. 

'  CHN  n.[f.]  earnelian  (fr.  redness/  ©  <rap- 

8w»;  on  format,  cf.  Lag8-"1144)  Ex  28"  3910  (P)  Ez 
28". 

TDiTN  n.[m.]nameofacondiment  (Ar.  lll\ 

v.  Anderson  in  Di;  cf.  As.  adumatul  DI*)  'Nn 
Gn  2530-30  (J;  so  rd.  for  1*1  MT;  v.  Di). 

DV7M  (fDIN  Ez  25")  n.pr.nx.  1.  Edom 
(name  of  a  god?  v.  StaGam  ES8""48;  vid.  n.pr. 
Q-ltniy,  but  Bae8*110  thinks  dial.  var.  of  V$f, 
D11N  '33= D"JN  »J3)ssE«ao,  elderson  of  Isaac  Gn 
2 5s0  (J)  (where  etym.=raZ,  cf.  v25  (E  1)  &  sub 
tjtorjf)  361*1*  (P).  2.  coll.  (m.  but  f.  Mai  i4) 
Edomites,  Idumeans  as  descend,  of  Esau  Gn 


36,M  (P) ;  also  1 S  1 447  +  3 1 1.  +  2  S  81S  (for  MT 
DIN;  @@,  v.  1  Chi812  ^6o2,  WeDr);  perh. 
also  v12  (®@  1  Ch  18";  MT  DIN  but  v.  We  Dr); 
also  2Cli202(v.  Be);  'N=king  of  Edom  Nu 
10mjoji.  poet  >$  v,3  V!377  'K  na  La  421iB- 
3.  /and  of  Edom,  Idumaea  (/.  Ez  32s9  3515  and 
36')  S.  &  SE.  of  Pal.  Gn  36324i,  +  32  t.  (incl.  m'C 
'N  Gn  324;  'N  jnN  Gn  361,U7!!1-31  Nu  2023  214  3337 
+  ); — uncertain  whether  2  or  3  are  Ex  1515 
Nu  20"  2418+  9  t.  (chiefly  in  'N  T]b»  etc.) 

t">pn«  adj. gent.  Edomite  Dt  23s  1  S  218 
2a9.i8.«  j  KlIw  ^  g3*.  D'.p'nN  2  Ch  2514  2817; 
so  2K166  (Qr;  Kt  DWIN,  v.  DIN);  D»D'lN 
iK  1117;  /.  nWlN.  1K111. 

Td^TO'JS  adj.  reddish  (cf.  As.  ada(m)mu- 
mul  DY"}  of  leprous  sores  Lv  1342  (D]T")  v49 

(D'T-^/rtD-ronNv24'43;  n»Vv19;/pZ.n'EnKnN  if, 

T,3it3T?HI  adj.  red,  ruddy,  of  Esau  as  new- 
born babe  Gn  25s5  (whence  name  Edom  ace. 
to  E  J  cf.  Di);  of  youth  1  S  1612  1742  0?b"lN). 

O^Tp'IN  n-pr.loc.  v.  flJJJO  sub  rby. 
TUPiTyi^  n.pr.m.  a  prince  of  Persia  & 
Media  Est  1 14  (cf.  Pers.  admdta,  unrestrained). 
fjjijj  (mug.  disputed;  (1)  cf.  As.  [adannu\ 

firm,  strong  ;  adv.  adanniS,  strongly,  exceedingly 
Dlw>(2)  Fii.  (a)  make  firm,  fasten  (cf.  ^xz) 
whence  flN ;  (b)  determine,  command,  rule, 
whence  fH$ ;  (3)  Thes  Add.,  MV  al.  (a)  intr. 
be  under,  low,  inferior  (cf.  pn,  ^U),  whence  JIN; 
(6)  tr.  put  under  command,  rule  over  (cf.  J"!) 
whence  fHN;  v.  also  (4)  LagM'-102,  [1TW  fr.  ^jl). 
[]"1&]  n.m.  E*2C-19  base,  pedestal— JTN  Ex 
387;  pi.D'3";N:Ex261!l  +  ;  cstr.  TlNCt5ls  +  ,  etc. 
1 .  pedestals  of  fine  gold,  on  wh.  pillars  of  rnarble 
were  set  Ct  515.  ^.pedestals  of  the  earth  on  wh. 
its  pillars  were  placed  Jb  38s  (||  corner-stone). 
3.  (metal)  pedestals,  bases,  or  sockets  in  wh. 
tenons  of  planks  &  pillars  of  tabernacle  were 
set  up ;  two  for  each  plank  &  one  for  each  pillar 
Ex  26191919+52t.  in  Ex  26.27.35-40  Nu  3.4 
(all  P) ;  cf.  ©  Sm  Co  for  'enN  Ez  4 122,  of  altar. 

fTTfH  n.m.  ""^  lord  (Ph.  pN)—  'N  *i25  + 

cstr.  fHQ  Jos  311  + ;  pi.  D'JhN  Is  2  613  + ;  cstr.  »rt| 
Dtio17  +  ;  sf.W3.1N  1  S  25"+  etc.;  (TIN,  *t% 
'j'lN  are  variations  of  Mass.  pointing  to  distin- 
guish divine  reference  fr.  human.  PL,  with  few 
exc.  an  intens.  pi.  of  rank  ;  word  takes  sf.  as  pi. 
in  all  other  pers. ;  so  doubtless  here.  Orig. 
reading  prob.  in  all  cases  TlN  (v.  Dalman 
D.rOottMn.-eAdoD.j.  LagBN188  makes 'JIN  an  Aram. 

format.) ;    'JIN  now  found  in  J  5 1 1. ;   in  E 


p-TN 


•tGn  3135  3219  4210  Ex  216;  in  P  tGn  2361116 
Nu  36";  often  S  &  K;  in  Chr  only  in  sources, 
iCh2i3-3-"3(=2S24322)  aCha"6*;  Is  &  Je 
only  in  hist,  parts  Is  368912  Je 3720 38°;  elsewli. 
tDni,0io,61719i28  Zci94"1364  V^iio1  Ju  418 
613  Ru213;  'JIK  '?  tEx41013  Jos  7s  (J)  Ju615 
138  is  referred  "to  God,  but  '?n«  '3  tGn4320 
4418  Nu  12"  (J)  1  S  i26  25"  1  K  31726  ref.  to 
human  superiors.  There  is  uncertainty  as  to 
»VlK  Gn  183  1918;  'S'lK  192)— tl.  sg.  lord, 
master  (1)  ref.  to  men  :  (a)  supt.  of  household, 
or  of  affairs  Gn  45s-9  (E)=*  10521;  (6)  master 
yjr  125;  (c)  king  Je  2218  34';  (2)  ref.  to  God, 
nW  fnsn  the  Lord  Yahweh  (v.  TW)  Ex  2317 
3423  (Cov't  codes) ;  YWT^  P1*  Lord  °f  the 
whole  earth  Jos  31M3  ( J)  ^  gf  Zc  4"  65  Mi  413; 
niX3X  *  'KH,  earlier  Is  i24  31  io33  194  f$W  Is 
1016  in  common  MT;  not  Massora,  doubtless 
scrib.  error);  TW  Mai  31;  J^IK  i/<-  1 147.  2.  pi. 
Zorc/s,  kings  Dt  io17=i/'  1363;  Is  2613;  elsewh. 
intens.  pi.  of  rank,  lord,  master,  (1)  ref.  to  men : 
(a)  proprietor  of  hill  Samaria  ti  K  1624;  (b) 
master  Gn  4o7(E)  Ex  2i4-4-6-8-32  (Cov't  code)  Gn 
249+  (J,  nt.)  Dt2316  Jui91I12+i3t.  S&K; 
Jb  319  V  1 23s  Pr  2513  2718  30'°  Is  242  Am  41  Zp 
i»  Mai  i6-6;  (c)  husband  Ju  1926'27  ^4512;  (i) 
prophet  2 K 23516;  (e) governor  Ne 3s ;  (/) prince 
Gn  4210-3033  (E)  448  (J)  1  S  2910;  (g)  king  Gn  401 
(E)  Ju  325  +  40 1.  S&K;  Ch  only  in  sources 
iChi2>9cf.  1S294;  2Chi36I8l6=iK2217;  Is 
i9422183612374-6Je274;  (2)  ref.  to  God  Mai  i6; 
D'?™?  *rtj  Lord  of  lords  Dt  io17=-f  1363; 
VJ^tf  135*147*  Ne8'°;  Vffl*">  VS^Neio30; 
''  ^I!?'"1?  Is  5 122  (prob.  =  </;y  husband,  Yahweh); 
WIN  Hoi  2 15  (possibly  error  for^H).  3.  sf.  1  s. 
'i'lK  ('i'lK)  ( 1 )  ref.  to  men :  my  lord,  my  master, 
(a)  master  Ex  2 15  (Cov't  code)  Gn  2412  + ,  44s  (J, 
20 1.)  1  S  301315  2  K  53-s°-!B6,s;  (b)  husband  Gn 
i812  (J);  (c)  prophet  1  K  18713  2  K  219  41628  65 
85;  (rf)  |>r«ne«  Gn  4210  (E),  2 36"15  (P),  4320  4418 
+ ,  4718,  +  (J,  1 2  t,);  Ju  418;  (e)  king  1  S  2212  + 
(S  &  K  75  t.);  (f)  father  Gn  31s5  (E);  (a)  Moses 
Ex  S222  Nun28i2113226-27  (J);  3622  (P) ;  (h) 
priest  1  S  i16-26-26;  (i)  theophanic  angel  Jos  514 
Ju  613;  (j)  captain  2S11";  (A)  general  re- 
cognition of  superiority  Gn  2418  325  + ;  338+ ; 
447  +  (J,i3t.),  Ku213iS2524  +  (i5t.);(2)ref. 
to  God:  'i'-lK  a.  my  Lord  Gn  204  (1 E)  Ex  1517 
(Sam.  m.T)  elsewhere  in  Hex,  J ;  Gn  1 83'?'-27-30-31- 

32  I9S.18(?)  Ex  410.13522  ^9  Nu  ^17  Jog  f.    alS0  Ju 

615  138;  not  S  ;  i  K  2  26  2  K  1923;  not  Chron. 
exc.  memorials  Ezr  io3  (ref.  to  Ezra)  Ne  1"  48; 
WisdLt  only  Jb  28s8  (doubtless  scrib.  error  for 
nln'ofmanyMSS.);  not  Ho;  Is372438,416(hist. 
part);  exil.Is  4914(cf.5i22);  Mii2^i62  +  (47t-, 
chiefly  this  sense,  exc.  sub  b.;  cf.  'j'lW  wK  my 


11  VT»jim 

LordandmyGod^zs0;  (writers  that  use  DVpK 
seld.  use  'J1"1*?);  b.  Adonay  n.pr.  of  God,  paral- 
lel with  Yahweh,  substit.  for  it  oft.  by  scrib. 
error,  &  eventually  supplanting  it.  In  earlier 
Is  317  4-  ( 1 9  t.  seeming  to  belong  here),  Am  77,8  9' 
Ez  182529  33'7M2i14  (prob.  *  "pH  as  in  usual 
phrase);  Zc94Mal  i1214Lai14  +  (i"4t.)  f  243713 
78B9017  (?niiT)  no5  (Dalman  puts  most  of  these 
sub  (a); — many  cases  are  doubtful);  1  K  310" 
(Mass.  "JINforrWTcf.Dalm.  2  K7«;Dalm.  rightly 
questions ;  he  rds.  TW),  The  phrases  'n?!*  'jhK 
f  3816  8612,  Adonay  my  God;  D'nl'Nn  tfi'tt  Dn 

93,  V*fa  '*  9915,  &3  'K  Dn94  favour  taking's 
Dn  i297-8  (nWt)  v1617-191919  as  the  divine  name. 

4.  mrv  »ft{  (a)  my  Lord  Yahweh  (v.  m.T)  Gn 
i528(JE)  Jos  77(J,®  om.'")Dt  3s4  9s6  JU622 1628 
2S7(6t.)  iK226853;  prob.  Am37-872-4S98  Jei'410 
1413  321725  Ez4148'  96n132049373  (K'JK^yT 
"•)  i3923492424  2824;  2 916 inappropriate  in  mouth 
of  God ;  del.  ^  (Co)  or  rd.  0?$*  *  (Dalm.)  ; 
Mi  iJ  Zp  i7  Ob  ■  Zc  914  V  7 16-1*  73";  (b)  appar. 
n.pr.  Adonay  Yahweh  Is  25s  Je4426;  exil.  Is 
4O10  +  (iot.,  but  6 iul  rd.  tW,  ®);  (c)  uncer- 
tain whether  (a)  or  (6)  in  proph.  formula  10X 
'•>  'K  Is  77  2816  3015  49s2  5 14  6513  Je  720  Am  i8  3" 
53  76  Ob  '  Ez  (13 it.);  "•  'K  DM  Is  56s  Je  a22  Am 
3i34583.9.ii  £z(8ot.);  "  ITW  Ez63253364; 
">  'N  VBfi  Am  42  68;  "  'N  ^Knii  H3  Am  71'4  8'. 

5.  ,:l1S'nin''  YahwehmyLord  f  6821  1092'  1408 
1 4 18  Hb39.  6.  niS35f  mn»  tfl«  (a)  my  iord 
Yahweh  S.  (v.  JT.K3S)T^  697  Am  9s  Is  io23  22612 
28s2  cf.  'S  ntom  «rtf^J  «  FaAweA,  the  God  of 
Hosts  my  Lord  Am  5" ;  (b)  a  divine  name, 
Adonay,  Yahweh  S.  Je  46'0105o25;  (c)  uncer- 
tain are  'S  ">  'K  nox  H3  Is  io24  2214";  '*  DW 
'2f^Is315  Je219495503'. 

TpN  n.pr.loc.  in  Babylonia  Ezr  2W  (v. 
3113  n.pr.) 

t'p1«  t'd.  Ne  761. 

tpn-1:"!^  n.pr.m.  (or  title)  king  of  Can. 
city  Bezek  Ju  i7;  without  Maqq.  v66. 

tp"l2_>,3"T^  n.pr.m.  Canaan,  king  of  Jeru- 
salem Jos  io13  (Lord  of  righteousness ;  my 
Lord  is  righteous,  or  my  Lord  is  Sidiq — divine 
name— cf.  Py  ^9,  Wft»,  Ph.  'byn:it<  etc.) 

Vi;a"W  (n3*TW)   n.pr.nt.   (my   Lord   is 

Yahweh,  cf.  Ph.  |DeWlN,  ^V3nN,  B>»C31K  etc., 
in  As.  Aduniba'al  Schi*8"172)  1.  fourth  son 
of  David  1  K i8+  lit.,  213+  5  t.  (  =  n;?'lK  2S  34 
1  K  i5-718  2s8  1  Ch  32).  2.  a  Levite  ta  Ch  1 78. 
3.  a  chief  of  the  people  tNe  io17  (  =  D^«  7" 
Ezr  213  cf.  813). 


DpTTH 


12 


nna 


'□j^lN  n.pr.xn.   (nil/  Lord  has  arisen) 

head  of  a  family  Ezr  213  813  Ne718  (IHjriK  Ne 
io17). 

TD'I'O'TN  n.pr.xn.  (my  Lord  is  exalted) 
official  of  Solom.  1  K  4"  5s8;  so  also  2  S  2024 
1  K  1 218  ©  We  DrSm. 

•  0"^"7N  (contr.  or  corrupt,cf.  foregoing)  same 
official,  under  David  2  S  2024,  &  Kehob.  1K12'1 
(=DTin  2Chio18). 

t[T7K]  vb.  (poet.)  wide,  great,  (thence) 

high,  noble  (?  As.  addru  DPV)— Niph.  Pt. 
majestic,  glorious,  of  **,  "VIW  Ex  1 511 ;  cstr. 
T^  v6  (v.  Di);  Hiph.  Imrf.t^lfc  make  glori- 
ous the  teaching  Is  42s'  ('<  subj.) 

TlTM  n.[xa.]  1.  glory,  magnificence  (As. 
aduru,  adiru)  ironic,  of  price  of  shepherd 
(symbol.)  Zc  u13.  2.  mantle,  cloak  (as  wick) 
Mi  28  (  ||  nobb),  but  rd.  n-HK  (n  lost  bef.  foil, 
n),  so  WRS*01"'427. 

tD'HVlN  n.pr.loc.  (too  Mfe?)  city  in  Judah 

2  Ch  II*  (cf.  'A&<opa,  Aapa,  Jos.*"1-""-10-1^1'-5-3); 

now  DUra,  W.  of  Hebron,  Kob.BB"-215. 

TTTO  n.pr.m.  (noble  t).  1.  son  of  Bela, 
grandson  of  Benjm.  1  Ch  83  (perh.  error — cf. 
Be— for  Y$  q-v-  Nu  2640  Gn  4621).  2.  city  in 
Judah  Jos  153  (nfft);  ="VWI  1SH  (q.v.)  Nu  344. 

tVW  adj.  majestic— 'K  ^  82+  5  f.  lT^U 
Ez  1 78?  (v.  infr.)  etc. — 1.  majestic  (wide,  lofty) 
of  waters  of  sea  Ex  1510  ifr  034;  a  ship  Is  33"; 
a  tree  Ez  1 7ffl ;  a  vine  Ez  1  78  (ftyiK  JB3 ,  so  Fii ;  or 
'N  n.  abstr.  v.  sub  ITJ^J  infr.);  also  fig.  of  kings 
fff  13618;  nations  EZ3218;  gods  1  S  4s;  of'  ^ 
934?6»;  of  name  of  '*•  +  8210.  2.  subst.  ma- 
jestic one,  of  nobles,  chieftains,  etc.,  Ju  51325  Na 
2«  318  Je  143  25s4  (fNSn  »nnt*  fig.  so)  3S-3«  3021  Zc 
iij  2  Ch  2320  Ne  36  io30;  of  ">  Is  io343321;  of 
servants  of  ''  yjfib3  (— priests  1  cf.  1  Ch  24s  & 
v.  Che). 

uVTOM  n.f.  glory,  cloak — '«  abs.  Jos  7s4; 
JTVm  Ez'178;  cstr.  Gn  25*+  4*.;  ton^  1  K 1913 
+  3 1. ;  DrrnM  Zc  1 13 — 1.  glory,  magnificence, 
of  vine  Ez  1 7"  (so  Thes  M  V,  but  <  adj.f.  fr.  "H"J 
q.v.),  of  shepherds  Zc  1 13  (or  sub  2).  2.  w<m- 
*/«,  cfoaA  (wide  garment)  of  hair  yiv  Gn  2  525 
Zc  134  (as  proph.  mantle,  so  perh.  1 13  of  shep- 
herds= false  proph.)  cf.  of  Elijah  1 K  191319  2  K 

2s.i>..4.  but  n?to  -ly^  n^«  (fine  mantle  of  ghi. 

nar = Babylonian  man  tie — doubtlesscostly)Jos 
J*"  (J)  &  (late)  'n  alone  Jon  36. 


t"HN  n.pr.lm.]  12th  (Babylonian) month = 
Feb.-Mar.  (late  Heb.  loan-word,  =  Bab.  A(d)- 
daruv.VV"™-'*- AW9S,  meaning  dub.  perh.addru, 
be  darkened,  eclipsed,  but  v.  DlWl>190)  Est  3713 
8i9  9i..s.i7.i..2i .  cf  palm>  Nab.ms  Vog8  EutNlb24. 

^T?^_"!^  n.pr.xn.  (Adar  is  prince,  As. 
Adar-malik(T)  v.  KAT2284,  cf.  ABK140;  or  A.  is 
Counsellor,  Decider,  cf.  D1K62';  otherwise  Sayce 
KelB*b-7;  on  Bab.  god  Adar  v.  SchrK8awia8°'19( 
Dl*52',  but  Sayce8818*"181';  JenKo457f  al.  rd.  As. 
name  Ninib;  on  Carth.  ^^^«3n,  v.  BaeBelM)  1. 
a  god  of  Sepharvaim  2  K1731.  2.  parricidal 
son  of  Sennacherib  2  K  1937  Is  37s8. 

^~P**  ▼>  tn^niM  sub  pis. 
)i3-n«  v.  paam. 
V")*?*?  v.  $rn. 

ti4*^4^  only  irc/  abs.  B*1K  v.  Eni. 

nnK216vb.  love-QalP/.  3HK  Gn  2  7s  +  7 1. ; 
anN  Gn2714;  3nat  Gn373+3l;  1=nK  Dtis16; 
3  f8.  nans  ct  i7  + ,  etc. ;  Jmpf.  angj  (air)  pr  3'2 
+  ;  1  s.'ariN  pr  817  (cf.  Ewil32d  Ges"*1);  3HN1 
Mai  i2;  vonk}  Hon1;  Dank  Ho  1 4s;  Banta 
\^II9167;  2mpi.ianNn  Pri22(cf.KoIp-394Ges*63B'2); 

«nsn  Zc  817;  parttjn  ,/,  43;  /TOW.  -3ns  Ho  31; 

nariK  Pr46;  lariK  ^'3I«  Am515;  U(jg  Zc  819; 

/w/.  cstr.  a'ns  Ec  38;  nanx  Dt  iqM+ ,*  nana  Mi 

68  +  etc. ;  cf.  also  sub  n.  nariK  infr. ;  Pt.  ink 
(arj1*)  Dt  io18+  26t. ;  f.  cstr.  ronKHos1  isprob. 
active  cf.  Ba1^174";  sf.  *ank  Is  4i8etc;  f.  nana 
Gn2528;  Wank  Ho  io11  etc.;  A;«M.3TONe 
1326;  n3ins"Dt2i161516.— 'we  (mostly  c.  ace, 
sq.  ?  +  obj.  Lv  1 918-34  2  Ch  1 92  (late),  sq.  3  Ec  59; 
abs.  Ec  38  &  v.  infr.),  (affection  both  pure  &  im- 
pure, divine  &  human); — 1.  human  love  to 
human  object;  abs.,  opp.  hate  Kp.B'  Ec  3s;  of  love 
to  son  Gn2  222528373-44420  (JE)  Pr  1324;  so 
also  2  S 1321  @  Ew  Th  We,cf.  Dr,  of  Dvd's  loving 
Amnon;  never  to  parent,  but  mother-in-law 
Ru  415;  of  man's  love  to  woman ;  wife  Gn  24s7 
292030  (cf.  v'8)32  (JE),  also  Dt  2 1 151516  Ju  1 416  1  S 
i6  2Ch  1121  Est217  H031  Ec99;  but  also  Gn 
343(J)  Jui64is  2S131415  (where  of  carnal 
desire)  1  K  1 11  cf.  v2  Ho  31;  jn  'K  loving  a  para- 
mour, v.  BaSB176 ;  woman's  love  to  man  1  S 1 820 
(so  v28  MT,  but  rd.  tak  im  Sffi!  '^  ,=1  ©  We 
Dr)  Ct  i3-4-7  31-23-4  (5 1.  subj.  "B'bV) ;'  cf.  aiso  fig.  of 
adulterous  Judah  Je  22S  Is  57s  Ez  1637;  of  love 
ofslavetomasterEx2i6(JE)  Dt  1516;  inferior 
to  superior  1  S  1 8B  cf.  v16;  love  to  neighbour 
Lv  1918  (lie?  15p.p  JjianNI),  partic.  to  stranger 


nna  13 

Lv  1934  (both  P),  Dt  io18-19;  love  of  friend  to 
friend  1  S  1621 1813  201717  Jb  1919  Pr  171  cf.  2  8 
19"  2  Ch  192;  v.  also  Pr  9s  1613  cf.  1512;  v.  esp. 
Pt.  infr.  2.  less  oft.  of  appetite,  obj.  food,  Gn 
2749H(JE);  drink  Ho  31  Pr2i17;  husbandry 
2  Ch  2610;  cf.  fig.  of  Ephraim  Ho  io"  sq.  inf.; 
length  of  life  ^3413;  of  cupidity  H091  Is  i23 
Ec  59-9;  of  love  of  sleep  Pr  2o'3cf.  fig.  of  sluggish 
watchmen  (sq.inf.)Is  5610;  also  c.  obj. abstr. wis- 
dom (personif.),  knowledge,  righteousness,  etc. 
Pr  46  8'721 121  2  2ll293  Am  515  Mi  68  (inf.  ||  infini- 
tives) Zc  819, cf.Pr.  1 98  Wipj  anx  ab  np;  obj. folly, 
evil,  etc.,  Mi  f  4s  f  ii*  5256  10917  Pr  i22  8X 
171919,  cf.  1821  Zc817,  cf.  f?  'K  Am45  Je53,  sq. 
Inf.  Ho  128  Je  I410,esp.of  idolatry Ho418(where 
del.  13n  cf.  Ko  *  "■ K5)  Je  82.  3.  love  to  God  Ex 
206  (JE)  elsewhere  Hex  onlyDt510  65  79+9t. 
Dt+ Jos  22s  23";  also  Ju  531  i  K  33  Ne  i5  Dn  94; 
esp.  in  (late)  V^i24  1161  14520,  but  usually  sq. 
name,  law,  etc.  of  '*  1^  512  26s  4017  69s7  705  9710 
1  ig47+  1 1 1.  i//  1 19  ;  cf.  Is  56s;  cf.  also  of  love 
to  Jerusalem  Is  66'°  ^  1226.  4.  esp.  Pt.  ank 
=  (a)  lover,  La  I2  (fig.  of  Jerus.) ;  (b)  friend 
Hiram  of  David  1  K  515,  cf.  Je  2046  Est  51014 
613  f  3812(||y])  so  8819,  &  Pr  1420;  also  1824  27s; 
Abr.  of  God  Is  418  2  Ch  207.  5.  of  divine 
love  (a)  to  individual  men  Dt  4"  2  S  1  zu  Pr  312 
159  jr  146s  Ne  1326;  (b)  to  people  Israel,  etc. 

Et7813236   Ko^g1'!!1!^   lKlO92Ch21098 

IS434  48'4  Je3i3  Mai  i2-2-2  f4f;  to  Jerusalem 
i/r  7808  87s;  (c)  to  righteousness,  etc.  f  n'  33s 
37s5  45s  99*  Is  618  Mai  2".  t  ITiph.  Pt.  pi. 
D,2nNJn  2  S  i23  lovely,  loveable  of  Saul  &  Jonath. 
(||  DO^sn).  tpi.  pL  pi.sf.  -oriNp  (n-)  Ho  27  + 
3  t-;  ^?n«D  (•]£-)  je  2  22°4-  6  t.';  rnaqKD  Ho  29 
+  4  t.  1.  friends  Zc  136;  2.  lovers  in  fig.  of 
adulter. Isr.  Ho 27-9121415  Ez 23";  Judah Je 2 22022 
3014  La  i19  Ez  16333637  2322. 

T[inNj  n.[m.]  love  only  pi.  D^riK,  loves, 
amours;  bad  sense  Ho  89,  but  'K  rP'K  loving 
hind  Pr  519  (fig.  of  wife  ||  [0  rhy). 

+[nnN]  n.[m.]  id.=loved  object,  sf.  D3i]K 

H0910  (=nra=b$B  v.  Hi  Now)  i.e.  the  idol 
worshipped;  pl.  =  amours  (carnal  sense)  Pr  718. 

t  nnnN  n.f.  love(=Inf.of  artK  q.v.) — abs. 

'K  Pno12+i8t.;  cstr.  n?ns   Je22+3t;  sf. 

"nanx  ^  10945;  ^nans  2  S  i26;  to?™?  Is  63s 
ZP  317;  itnanK  pr  5»;  'Dnans  Ec  96— tow,  esp. 

WisdLt  &  late.  1.  human  (to  human  obj.)  abs. 
Ec916  (both  Unw'B')  so  Pr  io12  1517  cf.  27s;  v. 
also  179;  of  man  toward  man  \fr  10946;  love  for 
one's  self  (iB'Bi)  1  S  2017;  between  man  & 
woman  Ct  2"  58  86«;  Pr  519  cf.  also  2  S  i26 
(QW3   'K) ;    personif.  Ct.  27  35  77  84 ;    cf.  fig. 


use310;  of  mere  sexual  desire  2  S  13";  fig.  of 
Jerusalem's  love  to  '•>  Je  2J  (1yM>?  '«),  &  0f 
love  of  adulter.  Jerus.  v33.  2.  God's  love  to 
his  people  Ho  n4  ('N  rTinajJ)  Je  31s  Is  63* 
ZP317- 

IHK  (=~ir\Xl  v.Thes.) 

Tins  n.pr.m.  son  of  Simeon  Gn  4610  Ex  6". 

T~nnN  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Benjamite,  son  of 
Gera,  deliverer  of  Isr.  fr.  Moab  jU3'»->«.a>.so.si.j3.j» 
41.  2.  a  Benjamite,  son  of  Bilhan  (= fore- 
going?) 1  Ch710. 

tnnK(5°T,  A«;)inteq.alas !  Jui  i35  2K310 

6515;  with  b  Jo  i15  Di'b  nriK  alas  for  the  day! 
for  etc.  In  the  combination  rriiT  'riK  nriK  Jos 
77  Ju  6s2  Je  i6  410  1413  3217  Ez  414 V 1  i13  2V5. 

T ^HS  n.pr.loc.  town  or  district  in  Baby- 
lonia, by  which  a  stream  is  designated  Ezr  8",SI, 
also  the  stream  v21  ('k  -\n:n),  v31  ('«  "«JJ). 


t^HKHo. 


13' 


adv.  where  P  =  *K,  n»K. 


So  ©  8  33  X  AW  in  Ho  13'°,  &  ©  <S  (cf.  1  Cor 
1555)  AW  in  Ho  13".  Taken  by  many  of  the 
older  interpreters,  and  even  by  Ges  in  1314, 
as  1  s.  impf.  apoc.  of  F1V1  I  would  be :  but 
this  is  less  suited  to  the  context,  and  the  jus- 
sive form  is  an  objection,  being  unusual  with 
the  1  ps. 

I.  /fHf  (settle down(1),Ar.JS\bein!iabited, 
cf.  As.  dlu,  settlement,  city,  ma'dlu,  ma'dltu,  bed; 
Dlw&Pr!06). 

TTM  313  n.m.G" 13'3  tent  (cf.  As.  dlu,  supr.,  Ar. 
Jj»1,  fellow-dwellers,  family,  Sab.  bnN  DHMZMG 

less.  S4i  al#>  aiso-;n  n.pr.  saD-  &  ph  v.  ax^nx)— 

abs.'x  Gn  4™  +  ;  cstr.  id.  Ex  2843  +  ;  %:K  (fl 
loc.)  Gn  i86+;  sf.  ^nx  Jb  294  +  ;  1^,?  f  615; 
ri^W  Gn  921  +  3  t.  (v.  Dr8""");  pi.  D^nx 
Gn  i36+  (Ges*283);  B^a  Ju  8"  +  ;  cstr. 
'hj9tftti6*+ ;  sf.  ^nfc  Je  420;  T^« Nu  245 4-; 
D?vnN  Jos  2284-,  etc. — 1.  tent  of  nomad  Gt 
i5'  Je'63  4929;  'K  aB1'*  dwWer  m  <m<s  Gn  420  25s7 
(J);  mpp  »£»«  iente  o/ca«fe  2  Ch  1414;  of  sol- 
dier 1  Sa  1754  cf.  Dr,  Je  3710;    1  K  8M  T^«h 

!>K^E>»,  exclam.,to  <%  tents,  Israel!  1  K  1 21616  cf. 
2  Ch  io16  2  S  201  (but  cf.  Dr,  1  S  1 7M) ;  of  plea- 
sure-tent on  house-top  2  S  i622(=bridal-tent, 
bridal  pavilion,  cf.  nan  f  1 95  Jo  216  v.  BS  K",sh"> 
168).  2.  dwelling,  habitation;  ^  91'°  ^JJ'4^ 
Aom«  (lit.  to  f/ty  <«?«<*,  pi.)  Ju  199  (after  1?n);  'tt 
'IT?  habitation  of  my  house  ijr  1323  cf.  Dn  n45; 


bnn 


"in  'K  habitat,  or  palace  of  David  where  throne 
erected  Is  i65;  P'¥  ra  '8  h.  of  daughter  of  Zion 
{=Jerusalem)  La  24;  3p£  ytlX  Je  3018  Mala" 

(II  ja-iD);  rnji;  's  zc  i2?  (ii  in  wo);  b*#-j  '8 

h,  of  wicked  Jb  8B,  cf.  Ven/n*  8411,  onefc'K 

Pr  14";  inb-  '«  Jb  15s4;  trpns  '8  ,/,  n815; 

0118  'K=Edom  itself,  ^837  cf.  TJ?  '«  V'  1205 
JBna  '8  Hb  37.  3.  the  sacred  tent  used  in 
worsmp  of  God ;  Sl8n  the  tent;  tfO  '8  to< 
0/  meeting  of  God  with  his  people  (tent  of 
congregation  or  assembly  Ges  MV  al.)  Ace.  to 
E  Moses  so  called  the  tent  which  he  used  to 
pitch  without  the  camp,  afar  off,  into  which  he 
used  to  enter,  &  where  God  spake  with  him 
face  to  face,  Ex  337-11  Nu  12s'0  Dt3i1416;  J 
seems  to  have  same  conception  of  an  'O  '8  out- 
side the  camp,  Nu  1 i24-26;  D  has  no  allusion  to 
such  a  tent;  P  mentions  it  131  t.  as  'B  '8; 
19 1.  as  bnkn  (cf.  Ez  411)  &  IVnpn  '8,  tent  of  the 
testimony  Nu  9'*  1 722-23  1 82  (as  containing  ark 
&  tables  of  the  testimony)  cf.  2CI1246;  this 
tent  sometimes  confounded  with  the  [32*1?  but 
distinguishedin'D'K  [3^0 Ex 3 9s2 402-6-29, of.  iCh 

617;  bnky  fse'an  NU325;  ^n?"n?1  f?E'sn-n8 
Ex  35";  tent  was  of  three  layers  of  skins, 
goatskin3,  ramskins,  &  tacfiash  skins,  each  layer 
of  eleven  pieces  stretched  in  form  of  a  tent, 
covering  &  protecting  the  fS^O,  wh.  was  in  form 
of  parallelopip.  (Ex  26).  An  IJ^O  ?H8  was  at 
Shilo  1  S  2s2  (om.  ® ;  v.  Dr)  cf.  +  7860,  called 
«1DV  '8  v67.  The  Mosaic  '»  '8  was  later  at 
Gibeon  2  Ch  i36'3 ;  courses  of  ministry  ar- 
ranged  for  service  at  'O  '8   I  Ch  617  23s2  cf. 

1  Ch  9"  ('8n),  v21-23  ('8H  rV3) ;  David  erected  an 

bn*  for  ark  on  Mt.  Zion  2  S  617  1  Ch  151  161 
2'Ch  i4;  Joab  fled  for  refuge  to  tW  '«  1  K 
228"30;  sacred  oil  brought  fr.  '8n  iKi";  the 
Ijrto  '8  was  taken  up  into  temple  1  K  84= 

2  Ch  56 ;  ">  had  not  previously  dwelt  in  a 
n?3,  but  had  gone  ^N'^X  bnitV  fr.  tent  to  tent, 
fr.  one  to  another,  1  Ch  17','cf.  2  S  76;  niiT  '8 
(||  "!?  &  BHp  in)  ig  refuge  &  dwelling-place  of 
righteous,  ^15'  27s'6  616  (cf.  ^  901). 

T[7nNj  vb.denom.  tent,  move  tent  fr. 
place  to  pkee  (cf.  As.  d'ilu(1)  DlWNo-4* AG1)  ^8>1 
Gn  1 31218  (J),  cf.  bm  38*  (v.  by*)  ;  Pi.  Impf.  br\: 
(contr.  for  b\\W)  pitch  one's  tent  like  nomad 
18  13s0- 

Tn7nN  n.Dr.f.  Ohfila  (for  rlSlX  slve  who  lias 

t  t:  t        "  \  :  T 

a  tent,  tent-woman,  i.e.  worshipper  at  tent- 
shrine,  v.  Sm)  of  Samaria,  adulteress  with 
Assyria  Ez  2  3<-«-»-«. 

tzN'^v'N  n.pr.m.  Oholiab  (Father's  tent, 


14  IN 

cf.  Ph.  ^>jnbnx,  "frnbnx ;  Sab.  -innj6n8,  !>xi>nx) 

chief  assistant  of  Bezalel  in   construction  of 
tabernacle,  etc.  Ex  316  35s4  3612  ^8a. 

trQ^nN  n.pr.f.  Oh61iba  (=n3"^n«  tent 

t     •    t:  t  * 

in  her =(in  meaning)  ^J!?  cf.  Sm)  of  Jerusalem 
as  adulterous  wife  of"1  Ez  234-411-22-3644. 

tnCl^TTT^  n.pr.  Ohdlibama  (tent  of  the 
high  place)  'l.  f.  wife  of  Esau  Gn  362"418!B. 
2.  m.  an  Edomite  chief  Gn  3641  1  Ch  i52. 

tn.[  7nK]vb.Hipb..beclear,shine,Impf. 
3  ms.  ^n8::  (subj.  moon  rrv)  Jb  25s  (||  »!  subj. 
MSO,  cf.also  H3P  v4)  (=b^,  fr.  §W;  (by  text, 
error?)  cf.  Di  so  ©  >  =1.  bm  Ko1'373,  after  Ki). 

fill.  [  /JIN]  «•&*•]  oclorif.  tree,  aloe  (?) 
(?  loan-word  from  Skr.  aguru,  agaru,  dial. 
aghil,  cf.  Wilson **•*«»••  M.  Miiller  in  Pusey 
Dn 2d  ed. p.  w7 f.  aloexylon  agallochum(c{. Sigismund 
Aromata.LdPLisM.p.ssr  MVcite Kondracki "M'"*""""- 

d.Aloe,DorpatlS74  &  BaerK«ienm.293f^.  0faeTS  a/„g  sllc. 

cotrina  (SchenkelBL,  cf.  Di  ad  Nu  24s);  "Wetzst 
in  Dec'2d,,dle7  brings  under  I.  bna  ;  he  proposes 

cardamum,  Ar.  JJLa  fr.  ^jljt\  — little  tents,  from 
three-cornered  shape  of  capsules)  1.  pi. 
Dvn8  trees  planted  by  ')  Nu  24"  (||  Dni8)  perh. 
error  for  0^8  cf.  Di.  2.  aloes,  as  sweet- 
smelling  ;  perfume  for  bed,  Dy?8.  Pr  71' 
(||  lb,  |i»3p/) ;  for  garments  ni!?ri8  f  45*  (||  lb, 
n'lV'Sp );  of  bride,  under  fig.  of  odorif.  tree  Ct  414 

(||  -to,  owa  ffcy^l). 

IhnSt  n.pr.m.  Aaron,  elder  brother  of 
Moses  Ex  77;  the  priest  Ex  31 10  +  ;  mentioned 
Ex414i520i7102412829  +  (ii5t.Ex);Lv812-23  + 
(80t.Lv);  Nu2024r3339+(ioit.Nu);  1  Ch  s29 
+  ;  Mi64  (only  here  in  proph.)  ^7721io526; 
called  jn'sn  Ex  3110  3519  3941  Lv  7M+ ,  v.  ^  996 
vjnba  '81  neb ;  also  ?n'3n  1W*  Ex  3821  Nu 
332  +  (all  P)called  IWT  WIV  ^  io616;  oft.  named 
with  his  sons  Lv  2310  62  +  ;  '8  '33  in  strict 
sense  Ex  2 S1-4-4^ oft. ;  D^nbn  '8  '33  Lvi5  + 
Nu  33  io8  Jos  21"  1  Ch642;  of  temple-priests 
in  gen'l,  as  descendants  of  A.,  2  Ch  2618  2921 
3119  3514-14>  v.  also  13910  &  cf.  '8-[3  |n3n  Ne  io39; 
so  '8  TV3  ^  1 I5101S 1 183 13519;  Pn«  alone  (  = 
'81T3)  iChia^cf.  2717. 

iftf  320  G' '  °1''  *a,*!)'  ooiij  ■ or  (wnether  aut  °r 

vel).  1.  Gn  2449  3143  Ex  4"  Ct  29  Lv  1324  Nu 
S^  +  oft.  (esp.  in  laws);  sometimes  imply- 
ing a  preference,  nearly  =  or  rather  Gn  24s5 
"titty  ta  DW  a  few  days  or  ten  Ju  18"  1  S  29s. 


Prefixed  to  the  first  as  well  as  to  the  second 
alternative  (rare)  either  (whether) ..  .or  Lv  51 
i349M;=or,  if  not  Ez  21"  (si  vera  1.)  Ke  Mai 
217Jbi63  22".  2.  introducing  a  sentence,  esp. 
a  particular  case  under  a  general  principle,  or 
=  or  if  Ex  21"  '31  W  fS-ta  or  if  he  gore  a 
son,  etc.  v36  Lv  4s3-28  (v.  Di)  521-22  2549b  Nu  514 
2  S  1 813  or  if  I  had  dealt  falsely  against  his 
life,  then,  etc.,  Ez  1 41719  or  if  I  send,  etc.  3.  if 
perchance,  1  S  2010  if  perchance  thy  father 
answer  thee  with  something  hard,  Lv  2641.  4. 
once,  with  the  juss.  (as  in  Ar.  with  the  sub- 
junct.  v.  Dri,75)  =  except:  Is  27*  I  would  burn 
them  together,  MyjO?  ptJT  IN  or  else  let  him 
take  hold  (  =  except  he  take  hold)  of  my  strong- 
hold, etc. 

T^^IN  n.pr.m.  a  Judsean   {will   of  God, 

cf .  II.  Tm ;  or  contr.  fr.  btf«X:  cf.  1jr«  ?)  Ezr  1 0s4. 

^1^  (meaning?  Thes  comp.  Ar.  CJ\  return, 

C&>\  water-carrier ;  but  cf.  Lag8"90).  MVcomp. 
32X  (with  conjectural  sense)  to  get  meaning 
have  a  hollow  sound.  Deriv.  and  signif.  totally 
uncertain). 

2iN  n.m.  JbS2,ra  skin-bottle,  necromancer, 
etc.— abs.  'N  Lv  2027  +  8 1.;  pi.  rfi3N  Lv  lo31  + 
7  t. — 1.  skin-bottle,  only  pi.  CP'in  JTOK  new 
(vnne-)  skins  Jb  3219.  2.  necromancer,  in  phr. 
VSFI?  IN  31N  necrom. or  wizardLv  2027(H;  usually 
tr.  'a  man  also  or  woman  that  hath  a  familiar 
spirit  or  that  is  a  wizard'  EV;  but  better 
a  man  or  a  woman,  if  there  should  be  among 
them,  a  necromancer  or  wizard;  no  suff.  reason 
for  exceptional  use  of  phrase  here);  ^SW  'K 
Dt  1811  2  Ch  336=2  K  216  (where  D\Jjm  '«); 
D"?jrf  m  niaxn  Lv  1931  206  (H)  1  S  28"  2  K 
2  324  Is  819  (where  repres.  as  chirping  &  mutter- 
ing, in  practice  of  their  art  of  seeking  dead 
for  instruction,  prob.  ventriloquism,   &  so  ©) 

193.  3.  ghost,Is294"iaV?!|^i|t'H??::^3,Tl?1 
'l!?^'7!1  'W3r?x  and  thy  voice  shall  be  as  a  ghost 
fr.  the  ground  and  fr.  the  dust  thy  speech  shall 
chirp  (so  Ge  MV  Ew  De  Che  al.,  but  chirp- 
ing might  be  of  necromancer,  as  819).  4.  ne- 
cromancy a*fN"TI2jn  HW!  a  woman  who  was 
mistress  of  necromancy  1  S  28";  (>ItSJPhll,'mf 
makes  2m  primarily  a  subterranean  spirit,  and 
signif.  2  only  an  abbrev.of 'xn^yaetc);  aiN3DDp 
divine  by  necromancy  1  8  28s,  which  seems  to  be 
interpr.  of  I  Ch  io13  't<3  ?NB>  inquire  by  necro- 
mancy. (In  these  three  exx.  3^N  is  usually 
interpreted  as  ghost  or  familiar  spirit  con- 
ceived as  dwelling  in  necromancer;  but  this 
apparently  not  the  ancient  conception.) 


15 


TJ"QN  n.pr.loc.  (water-skins)  station  of 
Isr.  in  wildern.  Nu2i"  34*;  not  yet  determ., 
prob.  on  eastern  skirts  of  Idumsea  not  far  from 
Moab ;  ace.  to  Wetzst  in  Dec,1M  Wiba,  llSl  in 
the  Arabah,  but  identif.  not  prob. ;  cf.  Di  on 
Nu  2 110. 

TM  (be  curved,  bent,  also  trans,  burden, 
oppress,  cf.  Ar.  j.lV 

TTIN  n.m.  brand,  fire-brand  (orig.  perh. 
bent  stick  used  to  stir  fire)  nsn&B  hp  'N 
Am  411  =  B'ND  'D  'N  Zc  32,  pi.  &!&¥$  W*fm  tfafl 
Is  74,  stumps  of  smoking  firebrands. 

t[i  k  I  iH]  n.f.  cause  (perh.  orig.  circum- 
stance, cf.  Sab.  11N  enclosing  walC\ — only  pi. 
rniNGn2i"-r;n,nNNui21-r;  (8t.-f.2S1318 
vid.infra);  'rfhKJos  146;  I'nVlNib.; — cause,al\r. 
with  by,  &  cstr.,  exc.  Je  3",  where  sq.  IB'K;  'K~by 
because  of  Gn  2i1,2S  Ex  188  Nu  12'  1324  Ju  67 
Je  3s  ;= concerning  (on  occasion  of)  Gn  26B 
Jos  1466;  in  2  S  I316rd.,  for  Dhiriw,  "3  'PIN  W 
®L  It.  We  Dr. 

1"TN  n.m.Jb18-12  distress,  calamity  (under 
wh.  one  bends,  cf.  Ar.  JJ I  burdening) — 'n  Jb  2  i  m 
+  ;cstr.id.Jb3i23+;,TN2S2219=V'i81'etc.;— 
distress,  calamity(poet.  chiefly  WisdLt  &  late); 
Pr  175  2710.  1.  national  calam.  of  Isr.  (apos- 
tate) Je  1817  Ez  35s  Ob  1313-13;  of  Egypt  Je4621; 
Moab  4816;  Edom  (ifc^  '«)  498;  Hazor  v35. 
2.  of  righteous  sufferer  2  S  2  219= f  1 819  cf.  b$ '« 
i.e.  from  God  Jb  3123  &  DTK  rfimN  3012  their 
calamitous  jiaths  (sf.  ref.  to  bereavement,  pain, 
etc.)  3.  oft.  of  wicked  Jbi812  2117  313  Pr  i26-27 
(wisd.  mocks  at;  ||  ID?)  615  24s2;  also'K  D*.'  Dt 
32s5  Jb  2130  (cf.  supr.  2  S  2219=V'  1819  Pr  2710 
Je  1817  4621  Ob  *3-1313  where  ||  ms  DV  12N  DV 

v1214,  cf.  rtim  DV  v15). 

TIN  n.m.  mist  (deriv.  dub.;  Ar.  j|=6e 
strong;  jUI  that  which  affords  protection, 
shade;  otherwise  Dlwiai)  Gn  2";  VlN  Jb  36s7. 

I.  ^71^  *•  A''-  (Jjl  betake  oneself  to  a  place  for 
dwelling,  etc.;    2.  id.,  be  tenderly  inclined. 

fi.  '♦H  n.m.I,206(tf.u-23'2)  coast,  region 
(contr.  fr.  'Wf  so  01 ,uab;  place  whither  one  be- 
takes oneself  for  resting,  etc.,  orig.  fr.  mariner's 
standpoint) — 'K  abs.  Is  206+;  cstr.  Je  474; 
(Jb  2  230 v.  sub  IV.  *  cf.  Di)  pi.  Q^N  V  7  » 10  + ;  W 
Ez  2618  (Co  D"N)  \'N  Gn  10s  + ;— coast,  border, 
region  (mostly  late),  of  Philistia  &  Phenicia 
with  adjacent  country  Is  206  23s-6;  so  of  Caph- 


TDTPH 

tor  (= Crete)  Je  47*;  DK\  -gya  -itt>K  *n  'a!>D 
Je  25s5;  elswh.  pi.,  coasts  of  Chittim  Je  210  Ez 

2  7s,  of  Elishah  v7;  different  countries  (on  or  in 
sea)  v3-1"6  261518-18  (last  del.Cocf.  ©)  cf.  306,  so 
also  Ertan  ".«  Gn  io5  (P);  partic.  &?  *Ksx 
coast-lands  &  islands  Is  11"  2415,  ||  PT!?I?  Est 
io1;  v.  (without  Djri)  Dn  1 118,  &  ^  7210;  so  oft. 
Is5  incl.  inhabitants,  4115  42410  (D!Tae»1  D«N 
||  u6e»  Djn)  v'^q1  516  59,86o9  66l9'cf.Je3i10 
f  971',  Zp  211  (D^ian  »K);  islands,  distinctly 
(taken  up  by  *  as  little  things)  Is  4015;  coasts, 
banks,  i.e.  habitable  lands  Is  4213  (||  rfriru). 

t~tf2JTN  n.pr.m.  ((t"s)  land  of  ■palms]  Thes) 
youngest  (4th)  son  of  Aaron  Ex  6s3  281  3821 
Lv  io6"16  Nu  35-4  4s8'33  78  2660  (all  P)  1  Ch  5s9 

^1.2.3.4.4.5.6  Ezr  g2 

■f  [rnW]  vb.  incline,  desire  (cf.  Stem  2) . 
Pi.  -P/^X  f  13213;  HfflK  Mi  71  + ,  etc.  j  Impf. 

3  fs.  •"KM?  Dt  i220+4t. — desire  subj.  usually 
6*33,  obj.  fruit  Mi  71  (in  metaph.)  ;  flesh  (to  eat) 

1  S  2",  cf.  Dt  1220  (sq.  inf.  IpB  i>b$6) ;  food  & 
drink  Dt  1 4M ;  of  king  desiring  rule,  ?ba  FI3?J?1 
I^.M  n;W-irK  2  S  321  1  K  1 137;  obj.  evil  (jn) 
Pr  2110;  once  obj.  *  Is  26'  rW>3  ^TWK  »e>'fij  j  0f 
God  bKl  nniK  iB'B:!  Jb  2313;  as  desiring  Zion 
for  dwelling-place  (late,  only  cases  without  CB3) 
^i321314;  Hithp.  Pf.  nwin  Pr2i26;  WKnn 
Je  17'6;  ««nn  Nun4;  DlVWini  Nu3410;  /wys/. 
njgBi;  Ec  62;  fVKlVl  2  S2316;'  apoc.  1KJV1  ^45'2, 
HWW  1  Ch  n17,  etc.— P«.  fs.  riwip  pr  i3«;  mpi. 
D'lKnp  Am  518  Nu  1 134 — dm're,  long  for,  lust 
after, of  bodily  appetites;  for  dainty  food  Nu  1 14 
(E;  sq.  aec.  cogn.)  =  ^io614,  Nu  n34  (E) ;  sq.  3 
Pr233-6cf.Ec62(sq.acc.),v.alsoPr  134  (abs.,subj. 
^53);  abs.  of  extreme  thirst  2S2315=i  Ch  n17; 
of  king  desiring  the  beauty  ('tV.)  of  princess 
V'  451!  (sor  ace.) ;  of  covetous  man  Pr  2 126  (sq. 
ace.  cogn.);  obj.  Ijn  TODt  513(|p»n) ;  gq.inf. 
Pr  2 41  (of  desiring  evil  companionship);  obj. 
**  D''  Am518  (ace;  of  presumptuous,  reckless 
longing)  cf.  Je  1716.  (Nu  3478  for  WnPl— Pi.  of 
n"n — Di  prop.  5_6*riri,  &  queries  whether  this  & 
QD,"^J/'!'  v10  are  not  fr.  iTM,  =  desire  for  your- 
selves.) 

[IS]  n.m.  cstr.  *IK,  Kt  Pr  3 14  desire,  so  Thes 
MV;  but  <Qr,Kq.  v. 

t  [nW]  n.f.  desire— cstr.  rrtK  Dt  1 2I5+  5t.; 
sf.  WN  Ho  io10 — desire,  will,  usually  sq.  B'BJ; 
of  natural  human  desire  (morally  indiff.),  for 
meat  Dt  I21'20-21;  of  longing  for  sanctuary  186; 
of  royal  good  pleasure  1  S  2320;  without  E'S?., 
of  wild-ass  Je  2s4;  of  divine  will  Ho  io10. 


16  niM 

T1'1N  n.pr.m.  (desirel)  one  of  five  chiefs 
of  Midian  Nu  318  Jos  1321. 

t[^ND]  n.[m.]  desire  pL  cstr.  yen  «WjD 
^140'. 

tntMfl  n.f.  desire — abs.  Gn36  + ;  cstr.JIWl 
■fy  io3  +  etc; — desire,  wish  Pr  131219  181;  of 
physical  appetite,  longing  for  dainty  food  <>?NP 
t\  Jb  3320;  distinctly  good  sense  ^  io17  3810  Pr 
1  Is3 1 9K  (?  cf.  infr.)  Is  26s  (B^Tl  «f}3J^  *JpE>b) ; 
bad  sense,  lust,  appetite,  covetousness  ^  io3  (Tl 
V^B3)i  1210;  Pr2i2526  (as ace. cogn.);  particularly 
of  longing  for  dainties  of  Egypt  Nu  1 14  yjr  10614 
(both  ace.  cogn.)  7830  &  in  n.pr.  given  to  place 
where  it  occurred  niKRil  niiap  (q.v.)  Nu  1 I34'35 
331617  Dt922.  2.  thing  desired,  in  good  sense 
Pr  1  o24;  bad  sense  ^  7  8s19  so  fa?  Tl  i/r  2 1 3 ;  thing 
desirable  (to  senses)  Gn  3*  (E??'l5?!'  Tl);  perhaps 
also  Pr  1922  the  ornament  of  a  man  is  his  kind- 
ness (Ea  Ki,  etc.  but  cf.  supr.) 

til.  L'llNJ  vb.  sign,  mark,  describe 
with   a  mark  (so  Ges  (who   compares  nxn, 

nin)  DP116""**-')  only  Hithp.  Pf  onwin 

D|?  mark  you  out,  measure,  Nu  3410  (P),  so 
Vrss  (cf.  D?7  INnn  v7'8;  v.  however  Di,  &  sub 

1.  PIW). 

MH  n.m.  „  E*4-8  (f.  •"»24' 17)  sign  (Ar.  i$,  pi. 
&  Aram.  «nx,  JL?')— 'K  Gn  415  + ;  cstr.912  + ;  pi. 
niniK  Ex  49  +  etc. — 1.  sign,  pledge,  token  Gn415 
(J);  DON  niS  true  token  Jos  212  (J);  of  blood  of 
passover  Ex  1 213(P) ;  naiDp  JliK  token  for  good  ^ 
8617;  pledges,  assurances  of  travellers  Jbai29. 

2.  signs,  omens  promised  by  prophets  as 
pledges  of  certain  predicted  events  1  S  io79 
-fv1  where  'tt  ins.  ©  33,  vid.  We  Dr;  esp. 
phr.  j>  nisn  m  Ex  312  i  S  2s4  1410  2  K  1929  Je 
4429  is7"14;  prob.  also  Is  44s5  (of  false  proph.). 

3.  sign,  symbol  of  prophets  Is  818  cf.  Ez  43. 

4.  signs,  miracles,  as  pledges  or  attestations 
of  divine  presence  &  interposition  Ex  4s8-9 (J) 
73(P)  819  (J)  ^  749  2  K  1929  2089=Is  3730  387!B; 
c.  Hf|  Ex  41730  Nu  141122  Jos  2417  (all  JE)  Dt 
n3  Ju  617;  c.  n;s  Ex  4s8  (J);  c.  JVtf  io1  (J); 
c.  D,8'  Ex  io2(J)  V'  7843  Is  6619;  risiani  ni«n  (v. 
DBiD)  Dt  133  cf.  2840  Is  203;  'D  M  'k  Dti32; 
D^BiBI  rrtrtH  Dt  4M  719  26s  29s  Je3221;  c.  [OJ 
Dt  612  Ne  910;  c.  DT  Je  3220  V  10527;  c.  n^ 
Dt  3411  \^  1359.  5.  signs,  memorials,  stones 
fr.  Jordan  Jos  4"  (J);  metal  of  censers  Nu  173 
(P);  Aaron's  rod  Nu  1725  (P);  D^iy  'N  Is  5513 
prob.  also  Ez  148  (||  ^^D);  signs  on  hands,  etc., 


Ex  I3»w  (J)=Dt  69  ii19,  prob.  belong  here; 
also  memorial  pillar  in  Egypt  Is  1920.  6.  sign, 
pledge  of  covenant,  rp"l2n  'K  (v.  n,-U)  e.g.  rain- 
bow, of  Noachian  covenant  Gn  gMni'  (p) ;  cir- 
cumcision, of  Abrahamic  covenant  Gn  17"  (P) ; 
the  sabbath  Ex  3i13,7(P);  Ez  201220.  T.  en- 
signs, standards  Nu  22  (P)  ^  74*.  8.  si<jrn«, 
tokens  of  changes  of  weather  &  times  Gn  I14  (P; 
of  heavenly  luminaries)  D^Pt??  ^iniS  Je  io2 
(changes  of  the  heavens  as  omens  to  frighten 
the  nations)  cf.  ^  65". 

nllN  n.pr.m.  a  Judsean,  Ne  3s5. 

-pl^  interj.  (onomatop.;  cf.  .o'/,  «o)  woe  ! 
an  impassioned  expression  of  grief  and  de- 
spair: usually  with  dative  y  'ta  Is  65  woe 
to  me  !  for  I  am  undone,  eo  2416  Je  io19 1510; 
fc$  IK  woe  to  us  !  1  S  47-8  Je  413  64;  y"  W""!** 
Je  431  453;  *&  HP1**  La  516.  With  the  2nd  cr 
3rd  ps.  often  implying  a  denunciation ;  lP",il" 
axiD  Nuzi"  (=Je4846)  Je  1327  Ez  16s3  re- 
peated $  ,!IK  ^N;  Is  39  DE'wb  %  v"  Ho  713  912 
(||  D??  lb*).  With  a  voc.  (or  implicit  accus.)  Ez 
24«-»  OT0W  -VJ)  <iK;  absol.  Nu  24*  Used  as  a 
subst.  Pr  2329  ^  *pj>  (||  'tat*  n?b). 

tiTiH  =,is^i2o5,->  ffte. 

T  '  .V  T     J 

III.  niN  (/o  cry  <ix ,  /toio/  cf.  Ar.  ?T,  <o  cry  »T 
to  be  assumed  prob.  as  source  of  two  foil,  words). 

+11.  [SN]  n.m.  jackal  (howler,  for  ""IN  v. 
Ba*8188,  cf.  Ar.  J$  £\ ,  whence  -^'fcoS)—  pi. 
D«K,  Is  1322  3414  Je  5039  (inhabitant  of  desert, 
ruin). 

+  1.  !"PNt  n.f.  hawk,  falcon,  kite  (peril,  fr. 
cry ;  cf.  Ar. «jf _>,  a  kind  of  hawk)  Lv  1 1 "  Dt  1 413 
generic,  cf.  Wy?  &  Di;  Jb287  (keen-sighted). 

tn.  rrsS!  n.pr.m.  (falcon)  1.  a  Horite  Gn 
36-4 1  ChTi40.     2.  fatherofEizpah  2S372i81011. 

tTJlhp  h*)Vl  n.pr.m.  (Bab.  Avel  (Amel) 
Maruduk,  man  of  Merodacli)  son  &  successor 
of  Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  B.C.  562- 
60,  2  K  25s7  (v.  COT)= Je  5231. 

I-  TlK  (be  foolish,  cf.  $>N\  &  Ar.  jT  grov) 
thick  (of  fluids)). 

I?v*lt)  adj.  foolish— 'x  Jb  52+;  pi.  By^ 
^  io717  +  ,  etc.;— /oofeA,  Pr  29"  ('K  B*K)  Ho  97 
(pred.  of  prophet);  cf.  Is  35s,  elsewhere  n.m. 
fool  (always  morally  bad),  who  despises  wisdom 
&  discipline  Pr  i7  155;  mocks  at  guilt  149;  is 
quarrelsome  203;  licentious  7s2 ;  it  is  folly  & 
useless  to  instruct  him  1622  2"jn  (19 1.  Pr);  cf. 
also  Je  4s2  Jb  523  Is  19"  V  10717. 


17  V-K 

tvW  adj.  id.  Zen". 

ri7W26  n.f.  folly.— abs.  Pri2n+;  cstr. 
I48+;  AWfc*  f  38',  etc.;— folly,  special  pro- 
duct of  By^pf  (v.  ^D3)  Pr  1 2°  +  (1 2 1.) ;  c.  D'KHB 
Pri418;  c.  D"blS  only  i6!,27J!  for  alliteration. 
It  is  bound  up  in  mind  of  boy,  to  be  removed 
only  by  rod  of  discipline  Pr  22";  'x  personif. 
tears  down  house  built  by  D'tW  ntoan  Pr  141; 
it  is  contrasted  witli  n:iaijl  pr  I4»  ig". 

II-  7")K,  7"^  (be  in  front  of,  precede, 
lead;  v.Thes  No"8*1"*™'™* "«•"'»,  who  comp. 
Ar.  jjf  for  jj'T,  Targ.  vbm;  cf.  Sab.  bltt  DHM 

Epigr.Denkm.S3.Sl.    y    Qn  tjJe  other  hand  LftgOr  II.  p.  S-, 

*'■»•><»&  sub  I .  r^xinfr.) 

+  1.  [71N]n.[m.]  body,  beUy;  sf.  D^IX  (in 
contempt)  ^7  3"  (lit.  their  front,  prominent  part). 

til.  [71S]  n.[m.]  leading  man,  noble;  pi. 
cstr.  ryPJ  y*  2  K  2415  Kt  (Qr  •&  v.  in.  |>x]). 

ti.  O^IN n.m.,K7'8porch(cf.DVs)— 'N abs. 
1  K  63  + ;  01?*  Ez  404849 ;  cstr.  D^K  iKf+;D^ 
Ez  407  +  (marg.  D;>X  1  K  77>«i);  pi.  Cstr.  'B^K 
Ez  4 115  (Co  sg.  c.  sf.;  in  Ez  Co  rds.  everywhere 
D^X  vid.  oW  infr.)— porcA  (only  K  Ch  Ez  & 
Jo).  1.  in  Solomon's  temple  1  K  j"  2  Ch  29', 
IW  'x  v17;  812  (altar  in  front  of);  m,T  'x  158 
(id.),  cf.  naisn  pai  a^sn  pj  Ez  816  &  Jo  217; 
^nn'«  iK721;  rvan'xv12;  'Knn^an  iCh28". 

2.  in  Sol.'s  palace  1  K  7s-8;  DHieyn  'X  1  K  7" 
cf.  v6;  KB?n "«  77 = BBtp'tpn  'X  v7.  3.'  in  temple 
of  Ezek.'s  vision,  partic.  "WlI  'K  Ez  40'8 (del. 

Co  vid.  ©  @  «8)  «*»»•<•  44»  46s-8;  "ran  'x  4048 
cf.  v48-49  412520;  nsnn  *qJ>k  Ez4iB  Co  sg. 
pynn  lD^Xl  v.  B^8.-(m.  Dbw,  adv.,  v.  p.  19.) 

11.  D  7W  n.pr.m.  only  geneal.  1.  1  Ch 
71617.     2.  iChS39-40. 

1.  ^N  n.m. Gn  ffi- 13  ram  (as  leader  of  flock, 
NHeb.  &  Aram,  id.,  As.  ailu  Dlw,  Ph.  >«,  =  ?:« 
rather  than  b%  cf.  CIS1' P!!S1)—  ^  (^S)  Gn  159 
+  ;  cstr.  W  Ex2922  +  ;  pi.  By**  (dS"S,  D^X) 
Gn3215  +  ;  cstr.  »7«  Gn  31 »  Is  607.— raw,  1. 
used  as  food  Gn3i38(E)  Dt3214  (cf.  ram  of 
sacrifice,  infr.  e.g. Ex  2  932  cf.  Lv831);  as  yielding 
wool  2K34;  as  tribute  2Chi7u;  as  merchan- 
dise EZ2721;  as  gift  Gn3216(E);  in  sim.  of 
leaping,  skipping  ^i^4  ('K3  "i?!  ^"\r\n)  v6; 
in  Dn.'s  vision,  ram  with  two  horns  symbol, 
kings  of  Media  and  Persia  Dn  83-4-6-77-7-720;  fig. 
of  rich  and  powerful  in  Isr.  Ez  3417.     2.  slain 

C 


in  ceremony  of  ratification  of  covenant  betw. **• 
&  Abr.  Gni59(J);  in  Abr.'s  sacrif.  Gn221313 
(E);  Balaam'ssacrif.  Nu23'+5t.  Nu23(JE); 
so  in  ritual  (P),  (a)  in  consecration  ceremony 
of  Aaron  &  his  sons  Ex  29'+  15  t.  Ex  29  ('N 
D'K  j>0  v22  cf.  v26-2731)  Lv  8s  +  8 1.  Lv 8  (D^Von  'K 
v22-29  nbVn  T<  v18);  (b)  in  guilt-offering  (B'fK) 
Lv  5's"18-*  i92>»  cf.  Ezr  10"  &  nn??n  'S  Nu 
58;  (c)  burnt-offering  (njfr)  Lv  92  &  Nu  15611 
&  Ez  464S-6'7-11,  on  day  of  atonement  Lv  1 636, 
Pentecost  2318;  (d)  peace-offering  (D'Opi;')  Lv 
94-18";  beginning  of  month  Nu28111214  cf.  29s-3; 
passover  v19'20  cf.  Ez  45s3'24;  day  of  firstfruits 
v27-28;  in  7th  month  29s  +  18  t,  N1129;  (e)  in 
law  of  Nazarite  Nu 6141719;  (/)  in  consecration 
of  altar  of  tabernacle  Nu  715+25  t.  Nu7,  cf. 
consecr.  of  Ezek.'s  temple-altar  Ez  4323'25;  (g) 
more  generally  iSiS^Isi11  Mi67  Jb428^  661S, 
also  Is  34*  607;  at  bringing  ark  to  Jerus.  I  Ch 
1526;  other  occasions  29s'  2  Ch  139  2921,2"2  Ezr 
8s5;  cf.fig.  Jesi^Ezsg18.  3.  DWND  D^'X flVy 
rams'  skins  dyed  red,  of  covering  of  tabernacle 
Ex  25s  2614  357:a  3619  cf.  39s4  (all  P). 

11.  /"'N  n.[m.]  projecting  pillar  or  pilas- 
ter—'K  abs.  1  K  631  (but  v.  infr.)  cstr.  id.  Ez 
4014  (but  del.  Co)  16(Co  better  l^K);  ^N  413, 
bt*  4048;  pi.  D'h?  40"  +  ;  D^K  4010;  sf.  l^X  Kt 
409  +  7 t.;  btt  Kt  4029  +  2 1.  Qr  (in  all)  tfa,  vbt*; 
i"1'?0\???  4016; — -pilaster  or  projection  in  wall 
at  each  side  of  entrance  (cf.  BbProben-3°2:NX927),  in 
Sol.'s  temple  1  K  631  (BbNXaa  rds.  D^K),  in 
Ezek.'s  temple  Ez 40910  +  1 4 1.  Ez  40.41  +  40"' 
Ew  Hi  Co  D^N  cf.  ®B;  4038  rd.  D^N  so  Sm 
Cocf.  ©;  4o14bCodel.  'N. 

till.  [/^?]  n.m.  leader,  chief  (=ram, 
as  leader  of  flock  t  cf.  Di  Ex  1 5"  01 » 142 '  LagBV  17° 
&  v.  Ez  3417)— cstr.  b$  EZ31";  pi.  cstr.  ^N 
Ex  i515  Ez  i713+  2  K  2415  Qr  (Kt  »S«  v.  Sx); 
^  Ez  3  221  (del.  Co,  v.  ©).— leader,  chief  3*tiO  'K 
Exi5,s;n«?  '«  EZ1713  2K2415  Qr;  ttfl  'K 
Ez3i"  (D'i'S  J04117  v.  sub  rbn;  perh.  DH^K 
Ez  3 114  but  cf.  infr.  iv.  b'K  &  also  ?K  Note  1). 

tiv.  [?^N  ?]  n.m.  terebinth  (prob.  as  pro- 
minent, lofty  tree,  v.  Di  Gn  126  146) — cstr. 
W  only  n.pr.  DN?  W  vid.  infr.;  pi.  079  Is 
1";  Q'iw  Is  57'  cstr.  \!*K  Is  6i»;  sf.  DH^J  Ez 
31"  (>del.  Co  vid.  93  51).— terebinth  (cf.  n^S); 
as  marking  idol-shrines  Is  i29  57*  (so  Che  Di 
etc.  >  gods);  fig.  of  ransomed  ones  of  Zion 
P"!*1?  \?*8;  perh.  of  haughty  ones  Ez  3114. 


18  pS« 

TpSD  ^N  n.pr.loc.  (terebinth  (or  palml 
v.  Di)  of  Paran\  town  &  harbour  at  head 
of  ^Elanitic  Gulf  Gn  146  (v.  Di);  =  r6«  36"; 
n^'K  Dt  28  2  K  1422  166;  W'K  1  K  926  2  K  168; 
close  to  Ezion  Geber  (v.  133  ffff). 

tJD^M],  alw.  aVN  n.pr.loc.  (=  place  of 
terebinths  or  other  great  trees,  v.  Di  Gn  146 
&  Ex  1527  (12  fountains  &  70  palms))  2nd  sta- 
tion of  Isr.  in  desert  after  passing  sea  Ex  1611 

Nu  33910;  noiJ»K  Ex  1527  Nu  339;  prob.=Wady 
Gharandel  cf.  EobBE  1I0o-1(>5. 

ti.  n^Wn.f.  terebinth  (  =  n^K  (?)  v.  iv. 
^X  >  StaGesch'  *■*  wh.  derives  fr.  ?N  =  divine  ;  but 
cf.  ib.  on  lack  of  clear  distinction  betw.  H?N,  p?K 
&  timy- Gn  354  +  1 5t.  +  nW  Gn  4921  (for  MT 
n?*R  v.  infr.) — terebinth=Pistacia  terebinlhus, 
Linn.,  a  deciduous  tree  with  pinnate  leaves  & 
red  berries;  occasional  in  Palestine;  grows  to 
great  age ;  always  of  single  tree ;  near  Shechem 
Gn  354  (E)  cf.  t"^«  Jos  2426  (E,  rd.  r6t?  ?), 
Ophrah  Ju61119;  in  Jabesh  1  Ch  io12;  tree  in 
which  Absalom  was  caught  2  S  1 89-91014;  v.  also 
1  K  1314;  expressly  of  idol-shrine  Ho  413  (||  pN, 
iiyyp)  Ez  613;  as  fading,  withering,  sim.of  Judah 
Is  1s0;  as  hewn  down,  sim.id.  613  (||  p"N);  fig.  of 
Naphtali  nnbw  n^S  Gn4921  (@  Ew  01  Di> 
MT  n?JK  hind  q.v.)  a  slender  terebinth,  v.  Di 
&  cf.  11.  n?X;  in  topogr.  designat.  'Sn  pOj;  1  S 
I72192i10(v.  PW). 

tn.  n,5^  n.pr.m.  (terebinth,  cf.  Gn  4921 
sub  1.  n^N)  1.  a  chief  of  Edom  Gn  36"=  1  Ch 
1 62  ( = nb'K  n.pr.loc.  ?  v.  Di).  2.  son  of  Baasha  j 
reigned  two  years  in  Isr.  1 K  1 66-81314.  3.  father 
of  Hoshea  who  was  last  king  of  Isr.  2  K  1 530 
171  1819.  4.  a  son  of  Caleb  1  Ch  41515.  5.  a 
son  of  Uzzi  1  Ch  9s. 

tl.^V«n.[f.]terebinth(=nbs)— 'Kcstr.Gn 
1 26  +  4 1.;  pi.  cstr. '?. vN  Gn  1 318  +  3 1. — terebinth 
(or  other  tall  tree,  cf.  infr.  on  1  S  io3  JU45), 
marking  shrine,  &  hence  used  in  topogr.  de- 
signations; rrrtO  'K  (teacJier's  terebinth)  Gn  126 
(v.Di)  so  Dtn30;  D'3?iVO  'K  (conjurors'  tereb.) 
Ju  937;  distinguished  by  owner  or  ruler  KIOD  'K 
Gn  1318 1413 181;  by  neighbouring  town  D'Jjn^l) 
Ju  4";  cf.  D'MJfSa  'K  Jos  1 9s3  (edd.  p^,  but 
v.NorziBaerDi);'  £33  K3  Ti>X  3X»  'N  Ju  g"  (cf. 
r6s  Gn  354);  "fan  '«  1 S  io3  rd.  rtfO]  '«  (&  cf. 
nw3  f^K  Gn358,  &  rnfcn  ion  JU46)  cf.  EwGeKh- 
"'•  81Th  Di  Gn  358  (v.  also  sub  !^«). 


(Am  19 

tn.  p^N  n.pr.m.  (=id.  cf.  n^n.pr.)  1.  a 
sonofZebuiunGn4614Nu2626.  2.  jS«Gn2634; 
pb'K  362  a  Hittite,  father-in-law  of  Esau.  3. 
jip'X  Ju  I211'2  a  judge  of  Isr.,  of  tribe  of  Zeb. 
4.  n.pr.loc.  |  v'??  Jos  1 9"  a  town  of  Dan ;  so  1  K 
49  (where  rd.  f\  H'M  'K  Th  Klo). 

t^N  adj.gent.  of  |^J  1.  (as  n.  coll.) 

Nu  26M. 

'ri7,W  n.pr.loc.  {lofty  tree(s  coll.?)  i.e. 
palms?  cf.  Di  Gn  146)  town  &  harbour,  N.E. 
arm  of  Red  Sea,  hence  called  J31anitic  Gulf 
(  =  Gulf  of  Akaba,  fr.  neighbouring  fortress) 
Dt  28  2K1422  1666  (perh.  later  designat.  for 
fuller  pXS  b'X  q.v.)  =  ©  At\av,  Al\a6,  Gr.  Alkava, 
etc.;  =nb«  (1  Gn  3641  v.  Di),  nO-X  infr. 

TfrtT^M  n.pr.loc.  id.  {grove  of  lofty  trees 
(palms?))" iK  9s6  2K166  2  Ch  8"  262  (cf. 
flKS  b'N,  D^S). 

[ET^N]  n.m.  porch  (rnDPlX,  q.v.;  only  Ez, 
Where  Co  always  for  D^K,  cf.  ©  alXafi ;  BbsX929 
makes  DP'X  vestibule,  D7IX  porclh) — Dp'X  rd. 
for  Ct"W  Ez  4037  (so  Sm  Co);  sf.  ID^K  KtEz 
40™ *  +  4t.  (Qr  VB^'K)  +  4 115  Co  (for  MT  ^K); 
ID^X  Kt  Ez  4o2,  +  6t.  (Qr  «£?»).—  Co  all 
sg.:— pi.  niB^S  Ez  40,e  (Co  sg.)  v30  (del.  Co  cf. 
MSS.  of  £,  B  etc.,  also  Ew  Hi  Sm).— porch, 
of  Ezek.'s  temple  Ez  401621  +  1 3  t. 

T7sSt  n.  m.  i  (f.  ^  42s)  hart,  stag,  deer 
(Aram,  id.,  JL/',  Ar.  jjt#f  As.  aiVw  Dlw,  but  dub., 
v.Hpt8*81-1™,  Eth.  miH:  =  leader't  cf>«)  — 'N 
abs.  Dt  1 2 15  -f-  6 1. ;  pi .  D*^  Ct  29  +  3 1 . ;— Aari, 
sta<7, n llowed  as  food  Dt  1 2 *" 1 S22  (all  || »3f) ;  1  f 
(||  '3S,  TWTi:  etc.);  eaten  in  Sol.'s  household 
1 K  53  (||  as  Dt  145);  sim.  of  leaping  Is  35s;  id. 
'Xil  nsj?  Ct  2917  814  (all  ||  "?S);  as  in  search  of 
pasture,  sim.  of  princes  of  Judah  Lai6;  as 
longing  for  water,  sim.  of  longing  for  ''  !//•  42s. 

+n7^{S!  n.f.  hind,  doe — 'x  abs.  Gn4921  (but 
rd.nW  v.infr.);  r£»X  Je  145;  cstr.n^X  1^22*  Pr 
519;  pi.  rrfyx  f  29'  +  4t.;  cstr.  ni^K  Ct2735— 
hind,  doe,  as  calving  Jb39'  ('K  tyh  |^f  rn*J 

1&D)  cf.  f299  'K  ^T  **  ^P;    in  adjuration 

rnfrn  'X3  "is  niK32r3  ct  27  3s;  in  sim.  »3^P  ?wd 

'X3  f  !8:34=2  S2234  cf.  'X3  ""«  t*$  Hb319'i.e. 
surefooted,  secure,  cf.  W'lTW-  Vfy  ^8]  *  1834 
2  S  22s4;  so  Hb319  but  vb.  "??1T;  metaph.  of 
Naphtali  Gn  4921  nn.^'K,  but  rd.  n^X,  cf.  sub 


ft* 

1.  i"yN;  in  name  of  a  melody  ■>//•  221  ing>ri  n?>X~;>y 
cf.  De,  &  for  hind  as  fig.  of  dawn  Yom."\ 

tp7}N  n.pr.loc.  (Z>e*r-field)  Aijalon 
'X  Josio'2-r8t.;  ™5>X  1  S  14s1— 1.  city  in 
Dan  Jos  19"  21*  (Levit.  city)  Ju  i";  1  S  14" 
doubtless  same;  so  1  Ch  6M  (where  Dan  om.); 
app.  later  in  Benj.  1  Ch813  2  Ch  u102818  (v. 
Be) ;  ?v'X  pDJ?  Jos  io12  almost  certainly  named 
from  same ; = Epiph.  'ioXu,  mod.  Jdlo  RobBR  "  •*, 
Survey"119.     2.  city  in  Zebulun  Ju  12'2. 

fl.  [\?W]  n.pr.fl.  TJlai,  Eulaeus  (As.Uldi, 

cf.  DlraS29  Gr.  EiXaut)  only  ^X,  river  of  Elam 
Dn  8216;  =  (at  least  in  lower  part)  mod.  KarAn 
(old  Pasiligris)  v.  Dlr»n™8M29;  in  upper  part 
perh.  also  =  mod.  ZTerMaA(  =  Choaspes),  which 
was  formerly  connected  with  Karun  not  far 
from  Susa  (Loftus  *•"•  * »»■""*«• w" Schaff-Herz. 

111.  2178.  art.  Shuth<„>\ 

II.  ^7M*     and  (Gn  2439)  ^N  adv.  (perh. 

from  IX  &  ^  =  \b,  X1?,  as  in  vfyk, = or  not  ?)  1 . 
peradventure,  perhaps  ;  usually  expressing  a 
hope,  as  Gni62  Nu  22611  23'  1  S  66  Je  20'0;  but 
also  a  fear  or  doubt,  as  Gn  2712  Jb  i5,  sq.  JO  Gn 
24s-39;  in  mockery  Is  47"  Je  518.  2.  followed 
by  another  clause  dowdf'rar,  it  expresses  vir- 
tually the  protasis  =  if  per  adventure  Gn  182428 
(cf.  v29-32)  H087  the  blade  shall  yield  no 
meal;  *1$Q;  Dnj  nfc»JC  *jw  if  perchance  it  yield, 
strangers  shall  swallow  it  up.  3.  in  Nu  22s5 
yv  (q.v.)  must  be  read;  unless  she  had  turned 
aside  from  me,  surely,  etc. 

1.  &  11.  0  ?W  n.m.  &  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  II.  blN. 

tin.  D7^N  and  (Jb  1710,  perhaps  for  sake 
of  assonance  with  following  D?3)  o?K  adv.  but, 
but  indeed,  a  strong  adversative  Jb  25  5"  133 
(where  ©  excellently  oi  pijv  Bi  aWd).  More 
usually  with  ),  dSwO  Gn  2819  (cf.  Ju  1829)  48" 
howbeit  his  younger  brother  shall  be  greater 
than  he,  Ex  916  but  in  very  deed,  Nu  1421  (cf. 
iS2o32534)  1K2023  Mic38  JblUII6I27I34 
i41,n"331' 

I.  "pjtf  (cf.  Ar.,T,T(med.  1^)  be  fatigued,  tired, 

J'  weariness,  sorrow,  trouble). 
p  N  n.m. Jb  *• 6  trouble,  sorrow,  wickedness 
— abs.  Nu  2321  +  ;  sf.  'jS*  Gn  3518etc;  jrf.  D^S 
Ho  94 — 1.  trouble,  sorrow  ^IS'fl  son  of  my 
trouble  or  sorrow  Gn  3518  (E);  1?V?  !J«  "W  •* 
Nu  23s'  (song  of  Balaam),  he  doth  not  behold 
trouble  in  Jacob  (||  he  doth  not  see  misery — 
c  2 


20 


Dfwn 

b0V—m  Isr.);  oft.  ||  ^>»,  *  ?15  (UT^  n??  /o 
A«  travaikth  with  trouble  RTgg  iSfl  ^"?V  n"!71> 
yea  /j«  /ia/A  conceived  misery  Sf  brougld  forth  a 
lie),  prob.  th:nce  Jb  1535  (JIN  *fy  b»V  rhn)= 
Is  594;  cf.  [}NJ  ^V  *  107  55"  9010  Jb  48  56  !■  IO' 
(v.  b0V);  also  fj.?-1^  rb\$  yr\S\  Pr  22s  </«?  sower 
of  iniquity  shall  reap  trouble;  in  this  sense 
elsewh.  only  Dt  2614  Pr  1 221  Je  415  Hb  37  Am  55, 
pl.intens.  rj'3'N  0iJ7  bread  of  trouble,  sorrow,  or 
mourning  Ho  oA  2.  idolatry  Ho  1 212  Is  41s9; 
">VDn  D'B^n*  JIN  stubbornness  is  idolatry  &  (tlm 
use  of)  teraphim  1  S  1523  (poet,  source);  IV? 
f1«  Ho  415  (for  ^N  n*!  because  Bethel,  house  of 
God,  is  given  over  to  idolatry)  so  also  5"  10' 
cf.  'N  rta  Ho  io8;  'N  nyipa  Am  i5  (Baalbek); 
'N  nina  rd.  tH  JN=On,  Heliopolis  Ez  3017;— 
abstr.  for  concr.=iefo/s  Is663.  3.  trouble  of 
iniquity,  wickedness,  JJN  'OO  Jb  2215;  'K  *^8 
3436=7nem  of  trouble,  troublers,  wicked  men;  cf. 
'N  B»N  Pr  612  Is  557;  JIN  \h>3  workers  of  trouble, 
evil-doers,  workers  of  iniquity  Jb  313  348,22  ^5 
+  (16  t.  chiefly  late  f)  Pr  io292i15Is3i2  H068; 
JIN  rtaBTID  thoughts  of  trouble,  wicked  imagina- 
tions  Pr618Is597  Je414;  oft.  of  words  &  thoughts 
Jbn»  +  (5t.)  V365+(9t.)Pri74i928302,)Is 

2920326589596  Ezn2  Mi2'  Hb  i3  Zc  io2;  & 
rWSJfl  JIN  73W  Is  113 1  cannot  bear  iniquity  with 
the  solemn  meeting  (RV  &  most  mod.;  AV  it 
is  iniquity,  even  the  solemn  meeting). 

to^Nn  n.[m.]  toil  Ez  2412  DNJ>n  'n  she 
hath  wearied  (me  or  herself)  with  toil  (but  Co 
del.  as  dittogr.  cf.  ®). 

II.  Pi$  (cf-  Ar.  Jjl  (med. .)  be  at  rest,  at  ease, 

enjoy  life  of  plenty ;   ^s\  one  enjoying  a  life  of 
ease,  freedom  from  toil  Sf  trouble). 

ti.  |iN  n.m.  vigour,  wealth — abs.  Ho  129, 
sf.,?iIKGn493  +  etc.;  pl.D,?ilN^78514- .  1.  manly 
vigour  DENTIN  miff  WN3  Ho  124  (of  Jacob) ; 
J*iN  JVS'NI  beginning  of  manly  vigour  Gn  49s  (of 
Reuben,first-born  of  Jacob);  Dt2i17^i0536(first- 
lx>rn  of  Egyptians),  so  7851,  D'tfN  n'SPtn  where 
'N  is  assim.  to  OH?1?,  or  intens.  pi.  2.  strength 
of  man  Jb  18712;  behemoth  Jb4010;  pl.intens. 
D'J^N  BID  Is  4026  because  of  the  abundance  of 
great  strength  (of  God) ;  of  man  D^N  J'N  Is  4029 
one  not  having  strength;  D'O'lN  Jl^nta  Pr  1 1'  hope 
in  strength  (not  the  hope  of  iniquity  RV,  or  of 
unjust  men  AV).  3.  wealth  Jb  2010  Ho  129 
•6  'N  TINXO  ( 


tn.  pN  n.pr.m.  {vigour)  a  chief  of  tribe  of 
Reuben  Nu  161. 


'li'lN  n.pr.loc.  (vigorous,  for  JU1n)  city  in 
Benjamin  Ezr  2s3  Ne  7* 1 135  1  Ch  812;  valley  of 
same  name  Ne  62;  prob.  Kefr  'And,  NW.  of 
Lydda,  Survey11'251. 

TO^N  n.pr.m.  (vigorous).  1.  chief  of 
Horites  Gn  36s3  1  Ch  i40.  2.  chief  of  tribe 
of  Judah  1  Ch  226-28. 

TplN    n.pr.m.    (vigorous)    son    of   Judah 
Gn384-89  461212  Nu  261919  1  Ch  23. 
yifr$  n.pr.loc.  v.  JN. 
nV31«  2  Ch  818  Kt  v.  ♦*$  sub  H2N. 
TTSW  (n.pr.loc.  unknown  &  dub.)  whence 
camegold/KD  ant  Je  io9;  'N  Qn|  Dn  io5;  so  Thes 
1K1018  tBIO  3ntT(1D1»='ND);"but  ©  odKipos,  & 
2  Ch917  "too,  whence  MV  Klo  make  IBID  Hoph. 
Pt.  fr.  ns  q'v.     Klo  rds.  "VBta  (q.v.)  for  131N  Je 
io9  Dn  io5,  in  view  of  "TO*  Dn|  Is  1312. 

"VDiN  n.pr.  Ophir— 'N  iKio"+;  m/BiN 
9i» + lEnN fGn  1  o29 ;  T'BN f  1  K 1  o11— 1  .n.pr.m. 
nth  son  of  Joktan  Gn  io29(J)=i  Ch  i23;  © 
Oicpeip,  'Q<peip,  name  of  an  Arabian  tribe,  vid. 
Gn  io30  &  Di.    2.  n.pr.loc.  (land  or  city  S.  or 
SE.  fr.  Palestine,  exact  position  unknown,  cf. 
infr. ;   ©  ^iixpijpa,  2a<peipa,  2ov<petp,  etc.;  Jb  2816 
'Q<pap  AC,  cf.  1 K  2  249  A  'QfpcipSe,  B  om.)  place 
whither  Sol.'s  ships  went  fr.  Ezion  Geber,  bring- 
ing thence  gold  1 K  928— cf.  2  249— 2  Ch  818;  gold, 
almug-  (sandal- 1)  wood  &  gems  1  o1111,  cf.  2  Ch  910; 
prob.  iKio22  ref.  to  same  ships;  they  came  once 
in  three  years  with  gold,  silver,  ivory,  apes  & 
peacocks  (all  fr.  Ophir?);  2  Ch  921  makes  these 
ships  go  to  Tarshish  (but  on  Tarshish-ships,  i.  e. 
large,  sea-going  vessels,  merchantmen,v.  1K22" 
&  sub  e^BHfl).      3.  characteristic  of  fine  gold 
(poet.  &  late)  '*  3?]  1  CI1294;  'N  D~3  Is  1312 
Jb  2816  ^  4510.     4.  hence  for  fine  gold  itself 
Jb  2  224    (|P?3)._(lf    2  =  1,  then    southern, 
prob.  south-eastern,  Arabia  (cf.  Di  Gn  io29) 
furnished  the  gold ;  and  other  articles,  which 
point  farther  E.  (e.g.  to  India,  toward  which  the 
words  D'Bip  apesSc  D"?^  peacocks  seem  to  lead), 
were  either  brought  to  Ophir  by  traders,  &  so 
found  there  by  Sol.'s  men,  or  were  found  else- 
where by  the  latter,  whose  cruise  may  have 
taken  them  beyond  Ophir,  the  name  of  Ophir 
alone,  as  source  of  gold-supply,  being  pre- 
served.    If  (less  likely)  1  &  2  are  not  the 
same,  the  only  data  for  determining  loc.  of  2 
are  the  articles  brought,  &  one  may  look  toward 
India,  Ceylon  or  other  islands,  or  even  lower 
Africa.     Particular  theories  have  as  yet  no 
adequate  support ;  e.  g.  (a)  old  city  Supara,  or 
Uppara,  in  the  region  of  Goa,  Malabar  coast 


(cf.  ©  supr.  2,  but  also  1 ;  form  with  2  said  on 
Copt,  authority  to  denote  India,  v.  Jablonskii 

Op™,.«Lt,W.torLS7.      cf     a)g0    JosA-t.»m.6.4.     jn    that 

case  its  use  by  ©  may  indicate  a  theory  of  the 
location  of  Ophir);  (6)  peninsula  Malacca ;  (c) 
island  Sumatra;  (d)  Sofdla,  with  city  Zim- 
babye  (SE.  Africa);  (e)  west  coast  of  Arabia 
(where  gold  &  silver  formerly  found),  etc.  On 
these  &  other  theories,  v.  Di  Gn  io29  RiHWB, 


21 


Herzog,  Smith15 


cf.  Gla 


'■) 


t[f)R] 


vb.  press,  be  pressed,  make  haste 

-Qal  Pf.  yt*  Jos  io13  if0;  'JjlSS  Je  1716  Pt. 
ft  Pr  l92+3t.  Pr;  D'SK  Ex  5'13;— 1.  jyress, 
hasten  (trans,  but  obj.  not  expr.)  Ex  513  (E). 
2.  (intr.)  be  pressed,  confined,  narrow  Jos  1715 

QMS?""1?  ij5  r?  *?•  3-  hasten,  make  haste,  sq. 
^4- Inf.  Jos  io13  Ni3^>  fX  t6  (J,  of  sun);  Pr  2820 
Tty$  '*;  sq.  !«?  Je  1716  nj?"i»  'X  tb ;  sq.  3  (of 
particular  in  wh.  one  hastens)  Pr  192  (Dv3"?3); 

2920  (Dmna);  cf.  also  Pr  2 15  -iiDnp!>  -]«  yx-b?). 

Hiph.  Impf.  W<KJ!  Gni915;  WWJ  Is  2  24— 
Aewtoi.  (tr.)  sq.  3  Gn  19"  (J);  sq.  b  +  Inf.  'Kn_!>K 
%™)  Is  2  24.     (May  be  Qal  Impf.,  &  vb.  '"V.) 

[  nhfr]  43  vb.  be  or  become  light  (cf.  Ar. , l\ 
enkindle,  Aram.  (Nasar.)  »o<  Aph.  illumine,  & 
deriv.  in  As.)— Qal  Pf.  "**  Gn  443+ ;  *&  1  S 
1429;  Impf.  3  fpl.  njTkm  1  S  1427  Qr;  Pt.  "lis 

Pr  418  (Ges572"-1);  7mv.  fs.  *f*  Is  601  Pr  418;— 
become  light,  shine  of  sun  (esp.  in  early  morn.) 
Gn  443(J)  1  S  2910  Pr  4"*  Is  601;  of  eyes  (owing 
to  refreshment)   1  S  i427<«"29.     Nipt.  Impf. 

"IN?.1  2  S  232;  Inf.  "t*h  Jb  3330;  POitO  1//  76s— 
become  lighted  up  of  day-break  2  S  232;  by  light 
of  life,  revival  Jb  3330;  by  light  of  glory,  en- 
veloped in  light  ^r  76s.  Hiph. Pf.  1'Nni  Ex2537, 
etc.;  /to/)/.  W  Jb4i24  +  ;  1iONu625  +  ;  1^- 

^n8!7+,etc.;  7mv.lNn^8o20+,'1T^V'3iir 
+ ;  Inf.  "WOT  Gn  i15+ ;  />«.  "««?  Pr  2913;  n^KD 
■^  199;  JTTVKJp  Is  2711 — 1.  (five  light,  of  sun, 
moon  &  stars  Gn  i1517(P),  of  moon  Is  6019;  of 
pillar  of  fire  (eq.b)  Ex  1321 1420  (both  JE)  + 10539 
Ne  91219;  of  sacred  lamp  Ex  25s7  Nu82(both  P) ; 
fig.  of  the  words  of  God  ^  1 1 9130.  2.  light  up,  cause 
to  shine,  shine,  sq.  ace.  P3f?  Cpl?  WKn  light- 
nings lighted  up  tlie  world  ^  7  719  974 ;  abs.  H¥  t 
*n33D  n^Kn  Ez  43s;  the  earth  shined  toith  his 
glorij  (of  theophany);  of  leviathan,  which  makes 
path  shine  behind  him  3b  42^;  "W  D*I  nty 
night  shineth  as  day  \jr  I3912-  3.  light  a  lamp 
1//1829;  wood  Is  27";  altar(-fire)  Mai  i10.  4. 
lighten,  of  the  eyes,  &?])  'WW,  subj. '\  his  law, 
etc.  Pr  2913  ^  1 34  199  Ezr  9s.       5.  make  shine, 


of  face  of  God  T^V  »H  "  "HR  Fa/(u*A  ma/fce  At« 
/ace  */u'ne  «pon  <Aee  Nu  62S  (priest's  blessing), 
reappearing  f  3 1 17(sq. "^J), 67s  (sq.TIK),  So4-"20; 
1 1 9135  (sq.  3),  Dn  917  cf.  f  47 ;  without  D'3B  (Sq.  b) 
yfri  1827;  once, of  faceof  man,Ec8'TWI  DIKnDsn 
V3B  </(e  wisdom  of  a  man  lighteth  up  his  face. 

TiNmn.m.°«»(f.J»"w»' "flight  (As.  urn 
=  tfru.  UF)— abs.  Gn  i3+;  cstr.  Ju  i6s  +  ; 
sf.  nta  f  271,  etc.;  ;;/.  D^K  f  1367;— 1.  %A< 
as  diffused  in  nature,  light  of  day  Gn  i3-4'  (P) 
Jb 39  3819  4- .  2.  morning  light,  dawn,  ">p3H  11K 
light  of  the  morn.  Ju  1 62  1 S 1 4M  25s4-36  '2817" 
2  K  79  Mi  21;  133  'K  2  S  234  (poem  of  David); 
'Kn-iy  ju  i9M  (cf.  T?3rny  v25);  ii»6  Jb  2414; 
Di>n  n^RJB  n$>  Tllinrpp  fr.  dawn  till  mid-day, 
Ne  83  cf.'Pr  418.  3.  light  of  the  heavenly  lu- 
minal ies;  nibn  'K,  ||  nenn  '«  moonlight  & 
sunlight  Is  3026;  "liK  '3313  stars  of  light  + 1 48s; 
"lis  ,-}iS<D  luminaries  of  light  Ez  32s;  D,*)iN  = 
DniND  ^  1367;  so  liK"\^J!  m  sunshine  Is  184; 
the  sun  itself  Jb  3126.  4.  daylight  D'VBn  "ViK 
/i^//i  ofthewicked  Jb3815  (their  work-day  being 
the  night);  IIS  tip  a  day  of  light  Am  89  (  =  a 
clear,  sunshiny  day).  5.  lightning  Jb  36s3 
373"15  cf.  Hb  3n.  6.  UgU  of  lamp  Pr  139  Je 
2510;  of  crocodile's  hot  breath  Jb4i10.  7. 
light  of  life  DWJ  '«  Jb  3330  ^  5614;  cf.  tm  Jb 
316-20.  8.  %A(  of  prosperity  Jb  2228  3026  f  9711 
La32.  9.  light  of  instruction  ~h&  rnini  nist?  13 
Pr  623  the  commandment  is  a  fomp  and  instruc- 
tion a  light;  so  the  Messian.  servant  is  D^3  "ntt 
Is426496;  cf.  D'Sy  '«  IS514;  the  advent  of 
Mess,  is  shining  of  great  light  Is  911.  10.  light 
of  face  D'JS  liK:=  bright,  cheerful  face  (of  men) 
Jb  29s4;  betokening  king's  favour  Pr  1615  (cf. 
DS'S  *  f  3811);  of  God  =  his  shining,  enlight- 
ening, favouring  face  V' 47  444  89"  11. 
Yah weh  is  PS^fe^  'K  Is  io17,  as  source  of  enlight- 
enment &  prosperity;  light  &  salvation  ^-27'; 
light  to  guide  Mi  78  cf.  ^  433;  everlasting  light 
of  Zion,  instead  of  sun  &  moon  Is  6o19a);  house 
of  Jacob  is  to  walk  in  his  light  Is  25. 

+1.  tTVINii.f.  light  (late,  Mish.  z'd.,cf.Aram. 
KrnW  evening-light,  mcon-light,  star-light,  etc.) 
1.  light  (opp.  nyrn)  f  13912.  2.  light  of  joy 
&  happiness  Es  816;'pl.  intens.  niliK  light  of 
life  Is  2619  (light  that  quickens  dead  bodies  as 
dew  the  plants  Ew  Hi  De  Che  Di  RVm;  vid. 
Bri«r303  cf  D«n  lis ;  but  Ki  Ges  MV  Bo  RV 
transl.  Jurbs). 

til.  [rPiW]  n.f.  herb  (so  Mish.,  Ges  cf.  )»n, 
Ar.  .\y\  =  lights  &  flowers,  &  Sam.  IK^NBH  of 
Gn  1"  12)  only  pi.  niliS  lierbs  2  K  4M  (cf.  Is  26'* 
supr.  sub  1.  !rJ<|N). 


TIN 

1 1 .  "VI N  n.m.  flame.  My')?  ~®Q  *3?  u-alk  in 
tJie  flame  of your  fire  Is  50",  &  so  fire  itself, 
whose  light  &  flame  were  seen  4416  4714 — exil. 
Is. +  31*  &Ez5s(CoC:S). 

ta'nN  n.[m.]pl.  region  of  light,  East  Is 
2  4ls(soGesMVEwDeDiEV;  LoHiKnCherd. 
O^ti  — coasts,  so  Cdd.  ©; — ©  mostly  om.  23  in 
doctrina,  thinking  of  Urim,  vid.  Br"1"297). 

toTlN  n.m.  Urim  (pl.intens.,  mostlyc.art. 
the  Urim,  and  mostly  joined  with  tJ'BH  q.v.)  I'BH 
tpnpn  With  T"|1«1  Dt  338  thy  Thummim  and  thy 
Urim  has  tlie  man  of  thy  favour,  i.e.  the  Levite 
tested  at  Massah&Meribah;  V>®m\  DniRn  were 
putintothe  CBB^n  f^'n  of  the  high  priestEx  2830 
Lv  88(P);  this  J?'n(q.v.)wasa  little  bag  or  pouch 
worn  on  breast  of  high  priest,  to  hold  the  Urim 
<fc  Thummim;  the  name  BBPBn  Tl  was  given 
because  of  decisions  made  by  that  which  was 
within  it ;  thus,  Eleazar  was  to  inquire  of  **  for 
Joshua  ffTWil  BS'f03  Nu  27s1  (P);  Saul  prayed 
TTWH  nan,  opp.  Wp!J  n3n,  1S1441  ©,  so  We  Dr 
(MT  om.  former,  and  rds.  D'pn  in  latter) ;  * 
did  not  answer  Saul  B*"!*?,  or  by  dreams  or 
prophets  1  S  28";  postex.  Jews  reserved  diffi- 
cult questions  until  there  stood  up  a  priest 
D'enitt  Dn«6  Ezr  213  Ne?65  (here  alone  without 
art.)     These  passages  give  little  information ; 
©  SijXoxm  rai  aKi)6tia,  23  doctrina  et  Veritas,  Sym 
(JHoTHTnoi  km  T«Xt  uTijTtr ;  Jos-*-"'"1-8,9  thinks  of  the 
twelve  gems  of  face  of  bag  as  giving  decision 
by  shining;  Philov"-Mosl"  thinks  of  two  small 
images  ('N  &  'n),  prob.  embroidered  in  the  cloth 
of  the  bag,likeoracle-imagesof  Egypt  (DiodI,48,TO 
Aelian^11""-14'34);  Ew0""011-"'-309'  ^"o-295,  of  two 
stones  of  different  colours  for  sacred  lot,  on  this 
v.  Dr  1S1441  where  ©  OPf*  &  0*95  as  obj.  of 
give,  Sos = nan;  cf.  &W\  v42,  1$*  v41  (used  of 
taking  by  lot  'i  o20  Is  71416);  v.  also  We  &  RS0""0 
L~*'N4;  Bahrs'mbollk,  of  one  thing  within  bag,  a 
sacred  pledge  to  high  priest  of  the  enlighten- 
ment &  perfection  he  would  receive  fr.  '<  when 
called  to  make  sacred  decisions;   KaK,M4  sees 
the  sacred  pledge  in  the  twelve  sacred  gems 
themselves,  that  stimulate  piiestto self-sacrifice 
&  perfect  sanctification. 

+11.  "V1N  n.pr.m.  {flame}  father  of  one  of 
David's  heroes  1  Ch  1 135  (in.  "IW  n.pr.loc.  v. 
infr.) 

<  "H^N  n.pr.m.  {fiery,  or  contr.  for  npiK) 
1.  prince  of  Judah  Ex3i2  3530  38s2  1  Ch  220 
2  Ch  Is;  2.  a  porter  Ezr  io24;  3.  father  of  an 
officer  of  Solomon  1  K  4". 

T7NvYlN  n.pr.m.  {flame  of  El  or  my  light 


22  niH 

isEl,Y.b$  sub  ni>N;  cf-Ph.^Dlxin As.Urumilki 
(SenT*,"'rC"1,"1-1Lt0,  cf.  COT  2K18'1S))  1.  chief 
of  Levit.  line  of  Kohath,  in  time  of  David  1  Ch 
69  15s".  2.  maternal  grandfather  of  Abijah 
2CI1132. 

rP")W  n.pr.m.  {flame  of  Yah  or  my  light 
is  Yah  v.  ty.  1.  Hittite  husband  of  Bathsheba 
2  S  1 i3f  2330.  2.  priest  in  reign  of  Ahaz  Is  82 
2  K  i610f.     3.  priest  in  time  of  Nehemiah  Ezr 

TIPP-VM  n.pr.m.  {flame  cf  Yahweh  or  my 
light  is  Yahweh  v.  mrp)  a  prophet  slain  by 
Jehoiakim  Je  2620. 

T'VN1  n.pr.m.  {he  enliglitens,  or  one  giving 

light).  1.  son  of  Manasseh  Nu  324141  Dt  31414 
Jos  if  1  K  413 1  Ch  222!S.  2.  a  judge  in  Gilead 
Ju  io345.     3.  father  of  Mordecai  Est  2s. 

t■n,'^*,,  adj.gent.  Jairite  2  S  2026. 
"hiNE  n.m.  luminary — abs.  Gn  i16  + ;  cstr. 

-to  Pr  i6*+;  pi.  rn*1?  Gn  i15;  rh&q  v  14'6; 

cstr.  ^RD  EZ328 — light,  light-bearer,  luminary, 
lamp," of  sun  &  moon  Gn  1  "•«■"■"■>•  (P)  Ez  32s; 
moon  ijf  7416;  "rtKBn  7YYJD  tJie  lamp-stand  of  the 
luminary  or  light  (where  'Bn  is  sum  of  seven 
sacred  lamps  on  golden  lamp-stand)  EX351414-28 
3037  Nu  4916,  cf.  Ex  256  2720  35s  Lv  242  (all  P); 
y?Ttl$lP  D^^-liSD  Pr  1530  the  luminary  of  the 
eyes  (=the  eyes  as  a  lamp)  gives  the  light  of 
joy  to  the  heart;  T?.s  "^Kt?  V'  9°8  <'te  luminary 
of  thy  face  (thy  face  as  a  lamp)  in  the  light  of 
which  the  secrets  are  exposed. 

tfj-niNn]  n.f.  light-hole— only  cstr.rvViRD 

— =den  of  great  viper  Is  118,  cf.  I'M?  Mish. 
Ohaloth  131  (others  eye-ball  %  Ew  De  Di). 

tin.  "WN  n.pr.loc.  Ur  (Bab.  Uru;  seat 
of  moon-god  worship ;  hence  Eupolemos  in 
Euseb1'I,*epEvlx17    says     Kaitapivg    rjv    nvas   Ae'yfo' 

noKiv  Ovplpof,  ancient  city  in  Southern  Baby- 
lonia; OT  alw.  n>iV3  "UK,  i.e.  Ur  of  the  Kasdim 
(Chaldeans)  v.  Date's  sublBO;  home  of  Terah, 
Abram's  father,  &  A.'s  point  of  departure  for 
Mesopotamia  &  Canaan  Gn  H™  15'  (both  J), 
&  hence  Neo7;  also  Gn  n31(P);— mod.  Mu- 
qayyar,  south  of  Euphrates,  c.  iflo  miles  SE. 
of  Babylon;  v.  KG94'  Dlp,226f  COT  on  Gn  n28. 

rfrfiM  v.  nn«  sub  I.  mx. 
PirrtN  v.  ram. 

t    : :  T  : 

"H/I^K]  VD-  on^y  Wiph.  Impf.  consent, 
agree  (cf.  Rab.  rM"1}  Niph.  Pt.  esp.  enjoying 
NHWB49)  sq.  ^>  Gn  34s2  V}  *>*£;  v15  D$  rrtM; 


nw 


23 


v»  nr6  pinto;  gq.  inf.  2  K129  D^nan  visn 
n'iM  v.  11.  tm. 

tM  adv.  (cf.  l\,\l\,  <TA  :  also  BAram.  pN( 
prop,  a  subst.  =  time :  see  tKDI  at  that  time, 
then,  whether  expressing  duration,  or  inception 
(= thereupon).  1.  strictly  temporal:  a.  of 
past  time: — without  a  verb  Gni26 137  J0S1411 
2  S  23";  with  a  pf.  Gn  426  Ex  426  Josio33  Ju  8s 
1 321  Je  2  2 I3  v  3to  tK  (lien  was  it  well  to  him  (cf . 
v16Ho29);  more  usually  (esp.  when  =  thereupon) 
with  an  impf.  (v.  Dr  *2'7)  Ex  151  Nu  2117  Jos  830 
io12  221  1  K  316  81  9"  (v.  DrIn,r192)  al.  b.  of  fut. 
time  (usually  where  some  emph.  is  intended), 
with  impf.  Is  3556  605  Mi  34,  rather  differently 
Lv  2641  1  S  2012;  rarely  with  pf.  2  S  s24"  {will 
liave  gone  forth)  Is  33s3:  with  an  accompany- 
ing logical  force,  implying  the  fulfilment  of  a 
condition,  then  —  if  or  when  this  has  been  done 
(with  the  impf.)  Gn  2441  Ex  1 244-48  Dt  2919  Jos  I8 
1  S  63  Is  58s9  Je  1 115  Hi  Ke  V  1914  5121  Pr  3s3 
Jb  1 115  1320  2  226.  c.  in  poetry  TK  is  sometimes 
used  to  throw  emphasis  on  a  particular  feature 
of  the  description  Gn  494  Ex  1515  Ju  58-"-,MMJ 
Is  33234i1  Hb  i11  ^25  9612-  d.  it  points  back 
with  emphasis  to  an  inf.  with  3  2  S  524*  ^r  1 2622 
Jb28273316;  to  KWn  Di>3  (anomalously)  1  Ch  167. 
2.  expressing  logical  sequence  strictly:  in  the 
apod.: — after  DN  (rare)  for  sake  of  special  em- 
phasis Is  5814  Pr  25  Jb  931;  =in  that  case,  after 
>b  or  K.W>  2  S  2"  hadst  thou  not  spoken,  tK  »| 
surely  then  had  the  people,  etc.  197  a^iiq92; 
after  vnx  2K53  ^  1196;  after  a  suppressed 
protasis  2K13"  Jb  313  $  0«;  IK  V$l&  I  had 
slept,  then  were  there  rest  for  me;  Jos  2231 
(strangely)  =  now,  as  things  are;  Ec  2xh  =  that 
being  so.  ( 1 2  2 1.,  besides  f NO  and  TN"|D.  Seldom 
used  except  where  some  special  emphasis  is  de- 
sired. '  Then '  of  A  V  RV  more  commonly  repre- 
sents J,  esp.  in  the  apodosis.) 

"•"WO  (cf.  ili),  once  (Je  4418)  VfTVf,  lit,  from 
that  time:  used  (a)  absol.,  as  adv.  =  in  time 
past,  of  old,  whether  of  a  nearer  2  S  1 5s4  Is 
1613,  or  of  a  remoter  past  Is  44s  4521  483'5-7-8 
yjr  932  Pr  8s2;  (6)  with  foil.  gen.  or  relat.  clause, 
as  prep,  or  conj.=from  lime  of,  since.  With 
subst.  Ru  27  "l^an  tND  from  time  of  morning 
f  76s;  with  infin.  Ex  410  TJ|1  tKO  since  thy 
speaking  unto  thy  servant ;  with  finite  vb. 
Gn  3  95  Ex  5s3  '31  'HK3  TND1  and  since  I  came  unto 
Pharaoh,  etc.  9s4  Jos  14'0  Is  148  Je  4419. 

t  ^TS  =  tK  (prob.  a  dialectic  form;  cf.  Aram. 
\!1$)  then,  in  that  case  \jr  134***,  in  apod,  after 
ty:  cf.  tKf 11992. 


^STN  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  of  David's 
men  iCh  1137  (where  ,3tK-}3  =  ''3")Kn  2  S  23"). 

taiW  n.m.1  K  51shy8sop  (Mish.  3W,  Aram. 
Jso'l,  Ar.  Ujj  Frey.,  Eth.  AH-fl:  ©  vo-owor, 
herb  of  purging  qualities,  but  peril,  not  precise 
botanical  term,  v.  Di  Lv  14";  v.  also  Low93) 
— "K  abs.  Ex  1 2s2  +  4  t.;  3TK  Lvi44  +  4  t.;— 
hyssop),  little  plant  (contr.  T1K  cedar)  1  K  513, 
Tgffl  NX*  IBfc  KW ;  Ex  1 2s  (J)' 'K  TTWS  a  bunch 
of  h.  for  sprinkling  blood  on  doorposts  ;  with- 
out mat*,  used  in  cleansing  from  leprosy  Lv 
j4«MUUt.  burnt  witn  red  heifer  Nu  1 96;  used 

in  cleansing  with  ashes  of  red  heifer  v18  (all 
P)  ;  cf.  yjr  5 19  "jjtDKl  'N3  'JKBnn. 

mam  v.  -or. 

tt  :  - 

t/T^  vb.  go  (mostly  poet.)  (X  id.,  BAram. 
^B|,  Syr.  ^jf)— Qal  Pf.  by*  i  S97;  3  fs. 
rby*  (poet.)  Dt  32m;  fy«J  Jb  14";  7mp/.  2  fs. 
^in  (for  ^IKH)  Je  236 ;  Ft.  b)k  Pr  20"— go  away 
Pr  20";  00  about  Je  236  tfltfjj  1KD  tygTIQ 
TpnTTtK;  Je  g^one,  exhausted,  used  up  Dt323C 
(subj.  T  strength);  sq.  f»  1 S97  U^SI?  ^|«  Drferj; 
Jb  1411  Dr?7?  D^>  <%;  Pu.  P«.  bftm  Ez2719 
(RV  yarn,  cf.  Aram.  |>?JJ  spin  but)  rd.  ?t1KD,  v. 
sub  ^K  infr.,  so  ©  <S  Hi  Sm  Co. 

t[^TN]  only  %?  1  S  2019  rd.  l(K)Wi  q.v. 

t^N  n.pr.m.  (Sam.  brtt,  ©  AiftX)  6th  son 
of  Joktan  Gn  io27  1  Ch  i21=n.pr.loc.  Ez  27", 
rd.  i>WKe  ©  @  Hi  Sm  Co ;  old  capital  of  Yemen, 
later  .Wd,  cf.  Di  Gn  io27. 

I.  U^  (pointed,  sharpl  cf.  Eth.  "iXffl; 
edge,  corner,  peak,  pinnacle;  v.  also  As.  Dlw, 
&  JTK  infr.) 

|tj*w  n.f.  ElM  ear  (Ar.  ^1,  Aram.  foP, 
KJTIN,  As.  uznu,  Eth.  XTH:)— abs.  2  S  2  24S  +  ; 
cstr.  Ex  2920+  ;  sf.  '?#  iS202  +  ,etc.;  du. 
D3}K  (D$  Dt  293+;  cstr.  'Iflf  Gn2310  +  ;  sf. 
'itK  Mr)  Nu  I428+;  (never  with  article). — 1. 
ear,  as  part  of  body ;  of  human  being,  as  bearing 
earring  Gn  35'  Ex  32s 3(all  JE)  Ez  1 612;  pierced 
by  a  master  Ex  216  (E)  Dtis17;  touched  with 
blood  in  consecration  ('» t|WI  tip  of  ear)  Lv  823-21 
1 4i4.i;.25.28 .  cut  0ff  Dy  enemy  Ez  23s  (of  ^VljK 
q.v.);  ear  of  dog  Pr  2 617  3^-^X3  PEJD;  of 
sheep  Am  312  (fragment  rescued  from  lion).  2. 
especially  as  organ  of  hearing,  a.  of  man  Dt  29' 
2  S  2  245 = f  1 845,  Jb  4  25  Is  3021;  implanted  (ytM) 


JW 


24 


by'>  ^94";  of  idols  (do  not  hear)  ^115"  13517; 
'K3  VOf  2  S  7"  +  8 1. ;  esp.'N3  after  vb.  of  saying 
=  in  the  ears,  in  the  hearing  of  Gn  209(E)  2  310- 
u-'6(P)44185o4(J)Dt5l3ill-ii-30+44t.;  cf.  Is 
59(vb.  om.);   after  noun  of  utterance,  sound 

1  S  15"  Jb  13'7 15*1;  cf.  '«  after  verbal  noun 
Ez  24M  ('«  W?"?1^)  cf.  Isn3;  '«  nisn  incline 
the  ear=give attention  ^45"  Pr  22,7  +  9t.;  sq. 
bf  495  +  4t.;  so'K3^pnis323;  Pr22(sq.b); 
'b  'K  K^n  Pr235;  as  receiving  words  nj5n  'N 
Jb415  cf.  Je919;  as  tingling  (bb"i)  at  dreadful 
news  1  S  3"  s  K  2 112  Je  19s;  as  hearing  with 
satisfaction,  triumph  ^921J  $?  njyD^n  (|| 
'2  <yj  Darn)  but  Che  del.;  as  intelligent  (in- 
volving mental  process)  rf?  J3ni  'K  nyD!S>  Jb  1 3' ; 
jrpri  |^0  'K  Jb  1211  cf.  34s;  as  unsatisfied  Ec 
i8  JjtotS5!?  'K  t6sn  tib;  as  seeking  (E>p3)  know- 
ledge Pr  18";  as  hearing  &  blessing  Jb29n; 
cf.  nypfe>  'K  Pr  2012  2512  a  Jiearing  (responsive, 
obedient)  ear;  cf.  Pri531  Is  4  3";  opp.  stopping 
the  ears  (wilful  ignorance)  "|?  '«  ODN  Pr2i13 
cf  Is  3315;  also  of  adder  in  simile  of  wicked 

f  58s  VOf  oas:  chn  jnD  toa;  -p? 's  -vpo  pr289 

so  'R  HTTy  /fot'r  ear  is  uncircumcised  Je  610; 
K  Tpil  Zc  711  cf.  Is  48s  Je  521  Ez  1 22;  cf.  also 
IS4220'.  b.  of  Yahweh,  +  'Ra  after  vb.  of 
utterance  Nun18  (J)  1428  (P)  I  S  821  Ez  818; 
after  rtft  2  K  i928=Is  3729;  after  K13  V  187  cf. 

2  S  2  27  where  vb.  om. ;  so  also  (after  noun 
without  vb.)  Nu  1 11  (J)  "*  'K3  1  Ch  28"  nearly 
=  in  presence  of;  incline  the  ear  'K  HEn  2  K 
i9",=Is37,7Dn918t86I;  sq.  ^>fi76883 1 162; 
sq.  -b*  V3is7i5io23;  '«  a**??  *i°17;  '« 
b  rfOEfc  2  Ch  640  715  cf.  V'  1302;  id.  sq.  "^}  Ne 
i611;vb.om.-b8/Sf34I6;cf.Is591'Kn-iapTXb; 

La  3M  'b  '«  D^??"^.  3.  +'R  nba  open  ears  of, 
reveal  to,  subj.  man  1  S2021213  2  28-817ilu44;  subj. 
''  1 S  915  2  S  f-  1  Ch  1 7s5;  ipi»i> '« '3  Jb3610,  cf. 
v";  'Krn3^4o7;5?tos6'K',i'T^iS5o4;  'K^nne 
IS505;  cf.n3nriEriD''Bnri/S1Is355;  opp. judicial 
deafness  Mi  716  J.s  6ID. ' 

I.  t['|IN]  42  vb-  denom.  Hiph.  give  ear, 
listen,  hear,  almost  wholly  poet. — Pf.  H£? 
Dt  i45;  pTKm  consec.  ■f  77s  (v.  De  Ko1""0); 
OTnl  Ex  1526;  U^  Is  643+  ;  Imp/.  PBP  Jb 
pie-i- ;'  pm  (for  P!»5«)  Jb  32",  etc.;  Imv.  ms. 
njpftjn  Nu  2318  +  ;  fs.  ^nttn  iSi2;  fpl.  nsvxn  Gn 
4°  Is  32s,  etc.;  Ft.  P!»'(for  PWD,  v.  Kb1'391) 
Pr  174; — 1.  A«ar,  perceive  by  the  ear,  abs.  Is 
64s  (||  yOB>)  V'  1 3517;  J?™* ear> Hiten,  &bs.  (of  mts. 
personif.)  Dt  321,  cf.  Is  I2  (of  earth,  personif.); 


|1«Q 

cf  men  Ju  53  ^  49!  Is  28a  Jo  i2  (all  ||jO?) 
Ho  51  (||  S»e>,  3WpJ)  Is  89;  sq.  ace.  rei  Gn  4* 
Jb331Isi10329(all  ||»DB>)  4223(||VCB',3>"B'pn); 
Jb  37"  (Hia&in);  *  781  sq.^y  (rei)  Pr  174 
(||3<B>pn);  sq.tj?  (rei)  Jb  32"  (||  ^nin) ; 
hearken  to,  =  be  obedient  to,  abs.  Je  1 3" 
(\\]1CV)  2Ch2419:N"e930;  c.  ace.  rei  Jb916;  j> 
(rei)  Jb  3416  (||  yDt?)  Ex  1526;  sq.  b  pers.  Jb 
342(||yDBi);  sq.  ^y  pers.  Nu  2318;  sq.  "?K pers. 
Is  5 14.  2.o/  (?od,  listening  (with  favour)  to 

prayer,  etc.,  abs.  i/'  802  84s  (||  yov),  sq.  "^N  pers. 
f  77s  Dt  i45  (||  yap);  c.  ace.  rei  +  5?  (||  pa)  171 
(\\vnv,  yvpn),  V552  (lla^pn  v3)  866  (||id.), 

I407i4i';  sq."bK(rei)V'3913l431(both||y»B;); 
sq.  b  (rei)  V'  544  (I!  yetS5)- 

■"MWl  n.  [m.]  coll.  implements,  tools  (fr. 
sharpness?  Aram.  P?.1K,  ^-.1  weapons  \3J.S.  Dt 
2314  (Cdd.  "pW  ®  93  "fa  cf.  Di). 

t^ZtN  n.pr.ni.  a  son  of  Gad  Nu  2616  (my 
Iwaring,  or  my  ear  ?  Gn  4616  i^aSK  q.v.) 
t^W  adj. gent.  fr.  same,  Wll  Nu  1616. 

tin^ItN  n.pr.m.  {Yahweh  hath  heard) 
father  of  Jeshua,  a  Levite  Ne  io10. 

t-Vinn  ni:W  n.pr.loc.  (peaks  of  Tabor? 
pi.)  Jos  1 9s4  place  in  Naphtali  cf.  Di. 

MrPDTN"'   n.pr.m.  (Yahweh  heareth) — so 

2  K  25°  Ez  8";  PratWC  Je  35s  Ez  1 11;  contr. 
Vnpp)  Je  408,  n;?P(1)  Je  421 — 1.  a  Judaean 
2  K  25351  Je  408.  2.  an  elder  of  Isr.,  son  of 
Shaphan  Ez  8".  3.  son  of  Jeremiah  Je  35s. 
4.  a  leading  Judsean,  son  of  AzurEzn1.  5.  a 
leading  Judaean  Je  421  (=n^!y:  432)- 

II.  t[|TN]  vb-  0Illy  3Pi-  Pf-  weigh,  test, 
prove  (cf.  Ar.  J^jj  weigh,  also  Ar.  &  Aram, 
deriv.);  f&\  (conj.)  Ec  129  (|pi?n,  fW). 

t['iTSt2]  n.[m.]dn.  balances,  scales  (Ar. 
•G^,  Aram.  (Nasar.)  UTa*>)— OSpte  (Ojr)  Is 
4015+4t. ;  cstr.  typtO  Lv  i9M+9t. — balances, 
for  weighing  money  Je  3210  '03  *[03n  bpfX) ; 
hairEzs'^fD'O);  T3  P0?'Is4o15tf'M**  0/6^., 
sim.  of  insignif.  of  nations  bef.  *  ;  fig.,  calamity 
Jb  62;    men  ^62'°;    hills  Is  4012  (0^33    S^ 

'03  nto;^  Dnn);  pnjf  'K  LV1936  (||  's-'P.aK, 
's  :ns^,T>s  prij,'  Ez  45'10  (||  's-ns^,  'jrna)  cf. 

Pr  1 6"  (t3S»;t?  1M  D^B);  fig.  Jb  3 16  ta  »3G^ 
P33?;  opp.'nDno  To  Pm1  (\\™bf  ja«);  2023 


mm  ;t«  25 

(II  t&Q  W)  Am  85  (||  %•  S?n!»  nfitt  popnb) 
Ho  1 28 ;  yen  'o  Mi  6"  (||  nenp  *j»\ 

''"H^tt?  |?N  a.pr.loc.  (yortf on— weighed 
&  measured — of  She'ira,  BlauZMO  1873' ^V  place 
built  by  %  daughter  of  Ephraim  i  Ch  724. 

&ff*  v.  ppr. 

*C'1»?]  vb-  Sird'  encompass,  equip  (Talm. 
id.,  Ar.Jj\,  Aram,  in  deriv.  Lag"*177""''-  '•''). 
Qal  Pf.  rittj  1 S  2\-  Jmp/rf;  »^JK  Jb  30";  Hns. 
-IIIXPI  Je  ,0.  lmv.  w-lIN  Jb  3'8»4o7;  Pi.  pasg. 
"WK  2K18;— jrtrd,  grt'rrf  on,  sq.  ace.  rci  Zoms 
T«n  Jb  38=40',  rjrflp  Je  ,  17.  pa8S-i  subj.  -^ 
vanoa  TW  niy  **1  2  K  r8;  cf.  act.  c.  ace.  pen. 
Jb3ols    »J^E  ^3   "33,   subj.  ^  y.   Di; 

%.  i  S  24  ^n  nix.  uiph.  ^  nj^  fig  ^6g 

of  God  (nn«33  '3)  girded  with "might.  Pi. 
/»yj/.  2  ms.  tf.  7^1  ^  i84°  3012;  >?m\  2  S 
2 24» (GeB»«Mj .  ^  sf_  ,^^Bn  f  ,  g«.  cstl; ^,xa 

Is  5011  but  cf.  infr.— gird,  c.  2  ace.  (pers.  &  rei) 

fig.,^l840=2S2240^l833(i':n);^3o';'(nn»b'); 

ace.  rei  om.  Is  45s;  ace.  pers.  om.  rfpvnWD 
Is  5012;  but  rd.  rather  *V*B  cf.  2711  (@  Kn  Brd 

Di).  Hithp.  Pf.  Tji^aj  ^ '93i .  /m  n^nn  is 

8™— gird  oneself  for  war  Is  89-9;  with  fy  J,  o-,' 
(subj.  '*),  Y  Ji 

TTii«  n.m."51!7waistcloth  (NH  id.,  Ar. 
JJJ  I,  cf.  rs«»'»-'«»«)_'„  abs.  Jb  i2>8+  8 1.; 
cstr.  2  K  i9+  4  t.;— of  skin  2  K  i8  (prophet.); 
of  linen  Je  131  (v.  Che)  cf.  y*wjJMi  (symbol. 
of  Isr.  &  Jud.  cleaving  to  *>);  of  Assyrian  war- 
riors' waistcloth,  'girdle  of  loins'  Is  5s7;  in  wall- 
images  of  Chaldeans,  D^HD3  'K  nijri  Ez  2315 
(cf.  2  K  1 ls  v.  sub  "UK)  so  fig.  of  Yah  weh's  power 
over  kings  Dn'jmca  nitX  *lbW  Jb  1218  ('K= 
fetter,  cf.  Di ;'  but  ace.  to  RS'*  ref.  to  slaves' 
garment);   metaph.  of  righteousness  &  faith- 
fulness Is  ii6-5  (vjno'N,  vyi>n'K). 

J>i-|?iS>  v.  jnr. 

mWI  v.  mr. 

HN  v.  I.  nrw. 

1.  nw,  awna,  an«,  jarw  etc.  v.  rm 

n.  rtN  v.  II.  nnx. 

fin.  n«  inteq.  (onomatop.)  ah!  alas!  Ez 

e^i20. 

t^rtN  ^  1 19s  and  "bm  2  K  53  (perh.  from 
™  in.  and  ^  =  Aram.  ,lj>='6:    the  varying 


1HN 

Punctuation  is  due  doubtless  to  the  word  being 
treated  by  the  punctuators  as  a  subst.=«,i^ 
with  guff.  &  in  c.  st.,  'my  wish  is  that,'  etc.;  cf 
Ki  on  *  1,9  V&&  vftray),  ah  that!  (© 

o0eAoi/).  *  v 

[in«]  vb.  v.  irv  or  inn  (Co  Ez  21"). 

in^9,2adj.nuin.  one  (Ph.nns,  Sal>.«/.,ef. 
DHM'"""'*  Ar.  lil,  Eth.  A**,  Aram.  1ft 
»i  ;  on  As.  edu,  ahadu,  cf.  DlWNo-139)_abs.  '« 
Gn  i5  +  cstr.  in«  Gu  2  !>;  + ;  so  even  bef.  prep. 
1  S  9s  al.  v.  Dr ;  f.  abs.  nnK  Gn  221  + ;  nn«  Gn 
n'  +  ;  cstr.  JinK  Dt  i313+  ;  pi.  m.  DHrni  Gn 
n1  +  4t.;  *in  Ez  33*>  del.  Co  cf.  ©;— 1.'  one 

Gn  I9  27^5  Ex  I249  Jos  23"  1  S  1*  2  S  I28+, 

Zci49Mal210  Jb3I15  +  ,soalso(eInph.)2SI7;, 
for  MT  yfa  ©  We  Dr ;  one  or  two  in«  DV?  n!) 

DS?V  »^  Ezr  iols;  as  subst,  sq.  fD  Gn  22>  Lv 
4213  Is  3+>6-(- ;  'KH  Gn  199  421"2  2  K  635  +  ;  one 
and  the  same  Gn  405  Jb  3115;  pi.  O'lriN  Pjn3-n 
tGn  1  il  cf.  Ez  s?"'  (abs.),  but  v.  Co  ;=few,T a 
few  'N  O'DJ  fGn  27"  2920  Dn  1 120;  nriN  E*'X3  a, 
one  man,  together  Ju  208  1 S  1 17;  also  "inNS  jate 
= Aram,  tinra  fEzr  2M(=Ne766)  39  620'Ec  i  i6; 
v.  esp.  Is  652J  ( ||  earlier  W  1  z 6-7).  2.  =  eaC/t' 
every  EX3630  Nu  7385  2821  1  K  4r  2  K  is20-)-; 
also  repeated,  distrib.  sense  Nu  7"  132  1 721  Jos 
312  4".  3.  =acertain  1 S i1  2 S  1810  2  K  4'  Est 
38+cf.  2  S  179  v.  Dr  1  S  i1;  hence  4.  =  indef. 
art.  1  S  67  2415  2620  (but  del.  ©  We  Dr)  1  K 
1 945  +  •  5.  only  1 K  419;  &  (fem.)  once  2  K  610 
ir  6212  89s6  {once  for  all) ;  D,3B'  tfbvb  nn«  2  Ch 
921,  n3E*3  'K Lv  1 6M cf.  Jb  405'  nntTrjya  Jos  63" 

cf.  vM,  rinN3  Nu  io4  Jb  33";  at  once  nnsa  pr 
2818  cf.  nns-Dpj  nopas]  ju  1628.     6.  one. 

another,  the  one...  the  otter  'N  . . .  'N  Ex  1 712  1 8" 
Am47  2S121  Je  242  2  Ch  317Ne  4ll+ ;    2S 

14'  rd.  vnx-ns  nnsn  for  intWTW  tmn  ©  We 

Dr;  one  after  another,  one  by  one,  1HK  nnsi»  Is 
2712  cf.  Ec  7".  7.  as  ordinal,  first  (mostly  P  & 
late)  Gn  i»  (P)  2"  (J)  Ex  39>»  (P);  Ez  io14  esp. 
of  first  day  of  month  Ex  402  (P)  Ezr  3"  io1817 
Ne  82  Hg  i1;  first  year,  TiriN  T\2y  2  Ch  36s2  Ezr 
i1  Dn  i21  912 1 11  abs.  Jb  42" ;  cf.  first  (day,  D* 
om.)  Gn  8s13  V-ihb  1HS3;  so  Ex  4017  Lv  23s4 
Nu  i118  291  33s3  (allP)  Dt  i3  2  Ch2917  Ezr  79-9 
Ez  261  2917  311  321  4518.  8.  in  combin., 
a^'fy  ins  eleven  (cf.  ifc^,  »flB*j?)  Gn3223379 
(JE)  Dt  i2;  so  nnb'y-nnK  JosV551  (P)  2  K  23s" 
2418  2  Ch  36s"  Je52'  (precedes  noun,  exc.  Jos 
1 551) ;  as  ordinal,  eleventh  rOB*  ir}\S^  nriN  Ez  30s0 
3 1 '  cf.  1 K  6s8  2  K  9s9;  b.  with  other  numerals,  as 


thin 

cardinal  rflKO  Com  ej^6t  &WW  ""C?  Nu  I41 
cf.216S83iS4S9(allP;  'k  precedes  other  numeral); 

but  nif  nnso  rj'jniK  ('k  following)  1K14"  1510 

2Ki4°2Cni2ls  cf.  2K22,  =  2Ch341;  2K 
24,8=Je  52^2  Ch  36";  Jos  1224  (D)  Is  3o17 
Ezr  2S6=Ne  730  cf.  v37;    D11  10";    as  ordinal 

nju>  ri'iSD  e'en  nnto  Gn  813(P)  Ex  i2ls  (P),  1  Ch 

2417  25s  2  Ch  i613'('k  preceding);  but  1  K  1623 
Hg  21  ('N  following). 

TtinS  n.pr.m.  (union  fr.  1,n£?)  a  Benja- 
mite  1  Ch86="nN  Gn462>. 
tin  adj.  =  nns  Ez  33s0  del  Co,  cf.  @. 

1^  f7  }tf  (stem  assumed  for  nx  j  which  however 
perh.  bilit.  &  prim,  so  Thes  Eob  Ges  al. ;  D1"A  69 
prop,  surround,  protect;  Dlw  comp.  ahu,  side. 
ZehnpfundBASIMOprop.6eZon<7<.')5re<Aer,cf.Schult. 
Thes.  De  Goeje  in  RSBemlB61'  suggests  connec- 
tion with  hayy,  family,  clan). 

1.  nW63on-X11'  brother  (Ph.  nx,  Ar.  -J  (cstr. 

yi.\  etc.),  Sab.  fix  (sf.  1,Tnx)  CIS'1'  *•  "  *"" *  al., 
Eth.  Mai-:  As.  ahu  cf.  DF,  Aram.  nx,  Ll/r; 
Palm.,  Nab.  sf.  \Tinx,  iTnx); — abs.  I"IX  Gn  24s9 
+  (Ez  1810  del.  Co  cf.  ©  ©  33;  Ew  Sm  TR*;  DI 
BaK"  defends  as  =  owe  cf.  As.  ahu)  never  c. 
art . ;  cstr.  "ns  Gn  1  o21  + ;  sf.  'nx  Gn  4"  +  ;  f  TO* 
Gn4'+;  VnKGn42  +  ;  Wnx  Je349+  3t.  etc.; 
pl.D,nKGni38+;  sord.  H01315  v.De0<"n'"v*rS 
cf.  sub  WN;  cstr.  'nx  Nu  2710+;  sf.  *W  Gn 
I97  +  ;  vix  1  S  2o29+'(but  1  S  3023  @  We  nnx 

for  HX'nx);  ?pnx  Gn  3713  +  ;  1""?  Gn  44"  + 
etc.  1.  brother,  born  of  same  mother  (&  father) 
Gn  42-8-9">»  27611  4420  49s;  cf.  28s  2o10-,0+Ex 
4M  +  oft.;  also  of  half-brother  Gn2051316(on  pa- 
rentage cf.  v12)  37245  +  ,  2  Si34-78  +  .  2.  indef. 
=  relative;  Lot,  of  Abr.  Gni38  14121416;  Jacob, 
of  Laban  291215  (nephew);  hence  of  kinship  in 
wider  sense;  member  of  same  tribe  Nu  1610 1826 
2  S  1913;  of  same  people  Ex  211"  418  Dt  1512  Ju 
143  Is  66™  Ne  51-58  vid.  esp.  Lv  19"  cf.  v18  (ex- 
tended to  inch  sojourner  13  v34) ;  of  Israel  & 
Judah  2  S  1942;  Isr.  &  Edom  Nu  20";  cf.  of 
Ishmael  Gn  i612  2518;  of  Mend  2  S  I26  1  K  913 
2032-33 ;  of  allies  '«  JV13  Am  i9.  3.  fig.  of  re- 
semblance Jbso29  D'jnji  *n*n  nx  (||  nta!>  jn 
n?J(-)  i.e.  by  reason  of  his  crying,  cf.  Di;  Pr  189 

jviitro  byJ?  vxn  nx  toxica  nsiro.       4.  in 

phr!  one . . '.  another  VnX  tf'-X  Gn  9s  Jo  28Zc  710; 
Vnx  . . .  tf<x  Gn  1 3"  +  25t.  +  Ex 32s7  (where  also 
fame  phr.  c.  VIJJ1  &  *aip — v.  these  words — & 
also  E"X,  inx);  for  development  of  idiom  cf. 
Dt  15'  Is  192  Je  34"<«ii»>n  Ez  3821  Hg  2s2; 
usually  of  men ;  of  faces  of  golden  cherubim  Ex 


26  mttTlN 

25J°  379;  °f  scales  of  crocodile  Jb  41'.  (nx  fire- 
pot  v.  sub  11.  nriN.) 

UNn^  „  n.pr.m.  Ahab  (father's  brother ;= 

3X"nK  NbZMG1886'"2,  'Axla&os  was  a  nephew  of 
Herod;  cf.  like  name  in  Syr.,  given  ob  rnaxi- 
mumcum]>atresuosimilitudinem,Tia.rILe;hr8R\is 
in  Euseb.chr°»'  "• B  cf.  LCB1879' 1339.  In  many  cases, 
however,  the  mng.  of  n.pr.  comp.  with  nx  is 
dub.,  &  perfect  consistency,  especially  in  com- 
parison with  cpds.  of  3X,  seems  impossible; 
cf.  rem.  sub  ^XOX,  and  further  We6"1"8"'"'", 

Dl"-4*""')— axnx  1  K  I628-!-;  anx:»  je  2922— 

1.  son  of  Omri,  king  of  Isr.  1  K162829  18123 
2o21314  +  4i  t.  1  K,  27  t.  2  K,  i4 1.  2  Ch;  Mi  616. 
t2.  false  prophet,  time  of  Jerem.  Je  292122. 

2PIN  v.  axnx. 

TV  T    ' 

TpnW  n.pr.m.  (brother  of  an  intelligent 
one)  son  of  Abishur,  of  Judah  1  Ch  229. 

t^OinS  n.pr.m.descendantof  Judah  1  Ch  42. 

TDfc^nN  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  2S 
23s3  iChu35. 

Tin^nS ,  rprr4^  (always,  exc.  where  other 

form  noted),  "TIN  n.pr.m.  (brother  of  Yah(u), 
cf.  Ph.  itan  brother  of  Milk,  &  esp.  "l^ennx 
sister  of  Milk,  where  nnx  must  be  cstr.  since 
•^>D  is  a  male  deity;  cf.  Carth.  mp^Onn 
Euting213).  1.  a  priest  iSi4318.  2.  a  scribe 
1K4I  3.  a  prophet  1  K  1 1 29-30  1 2 15 1 42-4  2  Ch 
929 ;  1  K  1 44-5618  2  Ch  1  o15  (last  five  *WW).  4. 
father  of  king  Baasha  1  K  jg2'-29-33  2i22  2K9'. 
5.  grandson  of  Hezron  1  Ch  225,  or  perh.  n.pr.f., 
mother  of  preceding  four,  cf.  Be.  6.  son  of 
Ehud,  of  Benj.  1  Ch  87=n,inx  v4.  7.  one  of 
Dvd's  heroes  1  Ch  n36.  8.  a  Levite,  Dvd's 
time  1  Ch  2620.  9.  a  chief  man  under  Nehem. 
Ne  io27.  10.  a  Gadite  1  Ch  515  ("HK).  11.  a 
man  of  Asher  1  Ch  "jM  (id.) 

TTirrn^  n.pr.m.  prince  of  Asher  NU3427; 
(brother   of  majesty,   cf.  Tfrl,   liriUX;  v.  also 

irynx). 

tiTIW  n.pr.m.  (=  ;ynx,  i.e.  fraternal).  1. 
a  son  of  Aminadab,  brother  of  TJzzah  2  S  63-4 
(©  vnx,  We  vnx,  but  v.  Dr)  1  Ch  137  (©  vnx). 

2.  a  Benjamite   1  Ch  814,  but  rd.  W1K  ©  Be. 

3.  a  Benjamite  i  Ch  831=937  (>®  Vnx). 

TTITHM  n.pr.m.  (prob.=1in,nx  cj.v.)  son 
of  Ehud,  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  87. 

T^tD^nS!  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  goodness) 
1.  grandsonof  Eli  1 S 143 1  Ch  5*«"-w-*;  father 


of  Ahimelech  i  S  2  29S0  (3JBHK)  V1U2  (on  iden- 
tity of  pers.  v.  Be  i  Ch  5")?  2.  father  of 
Zadok  2  S  817  ( =  i  Ch  1 816),  but  We  rds.  Ahim. 
son  of  Ahitub ;  i  Ch  537  Ezr  f;  grandfather  of 
Zadok  i  Ch  911  Nen"  (on  all  cf.We  I.e.) 

I'TO'TIN  n.pr.m.  (ace.  to  Thes=1^  "1% 
child's  brother  (?))  1.  father  of  Jehoshaphat, 
David's  chronicler  2  S  816  2024  1 K  4'  1  Ch  i815. 
2.  father  of  Baana,  officer  of  Solomon  1  K  412. 

Tj-riftTlN  n.pr.m.  (my  brotlier  is  death)  a 
Levite  1  Ch  610  (cf.  NHQ  1  Ch  620  2  Ch  2012). 

+   L  * 

TTJ|7P",nN  n.pr.m.  (brother  of  Melek,  Ph. 

-S>»n,  na^Dn ;  v.  also  OTTIK  supr.)  1.  priest 
in  Saul's  (Dvd's)  time  1 S  2i2-2-3-9  2  214-16(?jbp.''nN) 

1  Ch  2431  +  522  (title) ;  son  of  Ahitub  i"s  22 
9.n(rf.i2>.2o.  father  of  Abiathar  1  S  23s  307;  so  also 

2  S  8"  ©EwWeThDr;  where  MT  'DT1K 
"in,|3X"p;  whence  id.  wrongly  1  Ch  24",  cf.  v4 
(IDIVN  'pao'nx)  &  1816  (where  rd.  'm  for  '3X). 
2.  a  Hitt'ite  1  S  26°. 

*  if?">r?^  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  a  gift  1  so 
Thes ;  cf.  Ar.  ^S.)  1 .  a  son  of  Anak  Nu  1  f2  Ju 
iVf?^  Jos  15".    2.  a  Levite,  1&m,  iChf. 

*YyQT!M  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  lorath) 
1.  son  of -Zadok  2  S  152736  if'M  jS19-22-23-27-2**" 

1  Ch  534  (Ky»:n«)  v33  6s8;  perh.  also  1  K  415 
(son-in-law  of  Sol.)  2.  H>»,nS,  father-in-law 
of  Saul  1  S  1460. 

T^PIN  n.pr.m.  (fraternal,  Aram.  JlLLj')  a 
Manassite  1  Ch  719. 

TT^IPnNt  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  noble) 
an  officer  of  Solomon  1  K  4". 

TOl^n^  n.pr.f.  (my  brother  is  delight) 
1.  wife  of  Saul  1  S  1450  (daughter  of  Ahi- 
maaz).     2.  Jezreelitess,  wife  of  David  1 S  2S43 

2  733o5  2S2232  1CI131. 

T7|£D',nN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  has  sup- 
ported) father  of  Oholiab,  a  workman  on  tabern. 
Ex3i835343823. 

MtirnN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  help,  cf. 

As.  Ahulete,  my  brotlier  is  strength,  DlFr202) 

1.  a  chief  of  Dan  Nu  i12  225  766'71  io25.  2.  one 
of  David's  heroes  1  Ch  1 23. 

IDp^nSt  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  has  arisen) 
son  of  Shaphan,  Josiah's  time  2  K  221214  2  Ch 
3420;  protector  of  Jerem.  Je  2624;  father  of 
Gedaliah  2 K 2 s22  Je 3914 4o5M!llll4"; 4 1  i*mmm» 
436- 

TDTnN   n.pr.m.  (in-other  of  (the)  lofty  = 


Ph.  Din  v.  DTn-  cf.  ar>2ty  eon  0f  Benj.  Nu  26» 
(prob.  =  mnx  1  Ch  81  v.  Be)  (cf.  Efc'll  >ntt 
Gn4621).  '  V  '     •" 

tffVn  n.pr.m.  Hiram  (Ph.  Din;  abbr.  fr. 
foregoing)— 'n  2  S5"+i8t.  iK+Kt  1  Ch 
141  2  Ch  411  910(all  Qr  D1W)  ;  Di"Vn  1  K  s24" 
740;  also  D"Wl  1  Ch  8s -f  9  t.  Ch.— I.  king  of 
Tyre,  contemp.  of  David  &  Solomon   2  S  r" 

j  gglMUUUt&JUMMl  -11.11.12.14.37  I0n.22  r  qj,  ,    i 

2  Ch  2210"  82'8  9>°-21.  2.  an  artificer  of  Tyre, 
sent  by  Hiram  the  king  1  K  7  "•«>•«>•*  2  Ch  212 
4"  1U6.     3.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  8s. 

tWTW  adj. gent.  1BJ  as  n.coll.  Nu  26s8. 

TyyHM  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  evil)  a  chief 
of  Naphtali  Nu  i15  229  778-83  io27. 

TTHH^nH  n.pr.m.  (brother  of  (the)  dawn, 
As.  Ahseri  DlFr202)  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  710. 

"•""ittT'nN  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  has  sung) 
over  Solomon's  household  1  K  46. 

T7pJ"Vn!tf  n.pr.m.  (my  brother  is  folly]) 
David's  trusted  &  traitorous  counsellor  2  S  15 

12.31.31.34  j  g  15.20.21.23.23  j  ,-1.6.7.14.14.15  2  I23  2  3M  iCll  2  1^ 

trWlM  n.f.  brotherhood  'KH  Zc  n14  (be- 
tween Judah  &  Israel). 

t^n  n.pr.m.  (prob.  Npnfl|)  brother  of 
El,  ©  *Ax«>)X;  cf.  D-m  &  Ph.  I^Dn,  etc.;  v. 
jjaeneii«\  a  Bethelite,  rebuilder  of  Jericho 
i  K  1634. 

ninN      n.f.  sister  (Ph.  nnN,  Aram.nns, 

T      1U  ,  V 

JfcLl,  Ar.  £JJ,  As.  ahdtu,  Dlw,  Eth.  X-Vt: 
Sab.  in  n.pr.  inONnflN  Osz™°  **■  *»)  —  abs. 
'K  2  S  131  +  (never  with  art.);  cstr.  nins 
Gn422+;  sf.  WIS  («rrtTK)  Gn  i2,3  +  ,  etc.; 
pi.  sf.  Vrtljg  (Qr  VfrriK)  Jos  213;  ^nlnK  Ez 
1651  (Qr;  kfininN)+2t.(Coall'lT!K);  Wtyj* 
Ez  1662  (Co  yrr);  W\m.  Ez  i6S2  (must  be 
pi.,  but  del.  Co);  vn'rw  Jb  42";  DO'n^ 
H023;  niViVnK  iCh2l6Jbi4  — 1.  sister  Gn 
^22 121319;  202512  (same  father,  difl*.  mother)  so 
Lvi8ncf.Ez2  2n;  Gn243OS0-r,Ex24-7;  Lvi89 
(either  parent  same)  soDt2722  Nu67  2Si3'-2-4 
+ ,  Ct  888;  called  upon,  in  mourning  for  dead 
Je2218;  =  near  relative  Gn24M-6°  (or  because 
Laban  prominent?  so  Di);  woman  of  same 
nationality  Nu  2518  cf.  Ho  23.  2.  =beloved 
Ct  481013  512  (4  t.  ||  n^S  bride  ;  phr.  orig.  im- 
plying that  marriage  with  half-sister  —  of 
same  father— was  allowed?  cf.  N6ZM0189M50, 
&  Gn  2012).        3.  symbol,  of  Judah,  Samaria, 


Sodom  &  Jerusalem  Je  37810  Ez  I645-52-33<d<lc'» 
+  ,  234'"  +  .  4.  fig.  of  intimate  connection 
rrorb  vihN|  npK. .  .Wig  Jbi714;  ncrrfc -toN 
JIN  \nriN  pr  74.  t5.  another,  Unhfjr^J  nf», 
of  curtains  of  tabern.  Ex26"-6,  loops  t",  tenons 
v17;  of  wings  of  living  creatures,  Ezek.'s  vision 
Ez  i9B  3";  not  of  persons,  but  vid.  nW"l. 

MnN  n.m.  Jb*n  coll.  reeds,  rushes  (Aram. 
NinN,  orig.  Egypt.,  cf.  demot.  a\u  fr.  a\d  be 
green,  v.  EbersAOlBBMM-338;  Wied8*"""""*16)  Gn 
41s18  (E)  Jb  8";  also  Ho  1315  where  rd.  D'HN  pi. 
for  DW  (cf.  AW),  or  fr.  a  parall.  form  [nnN],  v. 

T)eCompl.V«r.SSf 

rrns!  v.  mn. 

n^f  C8  vb.  grasp,  take  hold,  take  posses 
~   T   „  __  1 
sion  (Ar.  ii.1 ,  Sab.  lriN  Sab.  Denkm.39,  Aram. 

1DK,  ZA",  As.  a/iasu,  Eth.  MH;)- Qal  Pf.  tnN 
Ex  "15"  + ;  ntntj  Jb  231'  Is  33";  sf.  W  2  S  i9; 
1  s.  sf.  vript  Ct  34,  etc.;  Impf.  V&  Jb  17'  +  ; 

tntm  2  S  66;  3  fs.  intin  Dt  3241;  irota)  ru  316; 
»nrn  2  S  209;  tf*}  Ju  206;  pin*  Is  138;  «/. 
totnN"'  EX1515;    *|W]tf  Jei321,  etc.;— tas'B 

gutt.  ths'i  Ju  163  1K610;  2  ms.  trow  Ec  718; 

/w/.  ins  1  K  66;  ins  1  Ch  i39+3  t.;  Imv.  tilN 
Ex44  2S221,  "^n' Ru  316;  ItnN  Ct  216;  WIN 
Ne  73;  P«.  ac«.  IT*  2  Ch  25s;  ^ass.  WIN  EstVj 
etc.; — grasp,  take  hold  of,  sq.  3  Gn  2526  Ex  44 
(both  J)  Ju  163  206  (=?  PgJ3  1929)  2  S  410  66 
20"  1  K  i61  Ru  31"5;  1  K  66  'of  beams  having 
hold  in  a  wall;  (cf.  IJJJJ  D'-MN  IVf  Jb  817; 
Hoffm  rds.  njnWN^);  also  Ct  79  of  taking 
hold  of  branches,  in  metaph.;  poet,  fig.,  of 
God's  seizing  man  in  wrath  Jb  1612;  taking 
hold  graciously  i/c  73s3 ;  taking  hold  of  judgment 


28  n« 

e.g.SAm25;  ^' e.g.  <S  Ju810 1  Ch  518;  &  Ez 
4i66(but  v.  Co).  Niph.  Pf  3  pi.  1THN3  Jos  22'; 
'&\  (cons.)  Nu  32s0;  Impf.  WINMQn' 47s7;  Imv. 
Wi-jn  Gn  3410  Jos  2219;  Pt.  1PIW  Gn  2213;  tfinN: 
EC912; — be  aught  Gn  2213  Ec  912;  elsewhere  have 
possessions  Gn  3410  47s7  Nu  3230  Jos  2  2919(P). 
Pi.  Pt.  inND  Jh  26°  c.  ace.  enclose,  overlay  (so 
As.  Dlw»-  *»,  cf.  Aram.  +~1,  shut).  Hoph.  Pt. 
pi.  tnriNe  2  Ch  9™  fastened  to  sq.  ?. 

tnN  n.pr.m.  {lie  hath  grasped,  abbrev.  for 
triNliT1  (q.v.)  cf.  As.  la-u-ha-zi  (i.  e.  Ahaz) 
COT  on  2  K  168)  1.  king  "of  Judah,  son  of 
Jotham,  father  of  Hezekiah  2  K  1538 1612-6'7-8  + 
i3t.  2K;  Isi171-3-10-lsi4S83818;  iCh3132Ch279 
+  8t.  2  Ch;  Ho  1'  Mi  I1.  2.  son  of  Micah, 
&  great-grandson  of  Jonathan   1  Ch  S35,36  942 

(+941cf.  ©Las). 

TntnN       n.f.   possession — 'n   Gn47"  + 

nt.;  cstr.ninNGni78+2it.;  sf.  ^njllN  ^  28; 
— possession,  P  &  late ;  of  landed  property  Gn 

4.711  Lv  I  A.M  2K10•I3'25'27■29■33(hou8e',41•45■46  Nu  2  V4  "?25' 


Dt3241;    subj.  man 


<fa 


ntnx  rnwa  Jb  2  V1 


(||VnDB>  -ay±  cf.  also  179);  of  taking  hold  of 
folly  Ec23  'cf.  718;  subj.  Xfa  Jb  3813,  Tht$ 
jnNH  DiS333;  also  sq.  ace.  Ju  i6  126  1621  2S 
2"  Is  5s9  Ct'215  34  iChi39  2Ch255^  561 1379; 
cf.  1  K  610  (cf.  v6  supr.),  subj.  JfWJD,  "n?  '«*1 
DT!$  'r??!3  n?a? ;  of  a  snare  catching  the  heel, 
in  metaph.  Jb  1 89;  fig.,  subj.  God  ^ 77s;  God's 
hand  13910;  subj.  pain,  sorrow,  fear,  etc.  Ex 
I5141S  2  S  i9  Jb2i6  3016  ^487  11963  Is 2 13  3314 
Je  1321  4924;  subj.  man,  obj.  fear,  etc.  Jb  1820 
Is  138;  obj.  T^  take  one's  way  Jb  1 79  p^?  TriN'' 
'srn  AV  RV  hold  on  his  way  (cf.  2311  supr., 
&  As.  sabdtu  urJju,  e.  g.  V.  R1'74); — abs.  Ne 
73  of  barring  gates ;  pt.  pass,  caught  Ec  912; 
fastened,  held  Est  I6;  taken  (by  lot)  1  Ch24666 
(on  text  v.  Ot);  taken  out  of  a  number  Nu 
3I30-47;  pt.  act.  of  same  form  STH  W  Ct  38  cf. 
Thes  Bam  175  &  Eth.  pt.;  similarly  Aram.  Tfttt, 


"■"  35° 

18  482 


Dt3249  Jos  2 112-39  Ez44 

.21.22.22  ,  pi,  „28  „2 


1^5.6.7.7.8^18. 

iCh72892  2Chn143i1  Nen3; 

land  possessed,  one's  own  land 

52'" 


0,  ynfe,  niriN  'N 

Gn'3643Lvi4342524  Nu  3S28  Jos  22491919,  cf. 
jnNn  niriN  Lv  2  724;  c.  nijff,  njnN  'fc»  Lv  2  716-22-28, 
cf.V21;  c."i'V,  njnN  'y  LV2532'33;  rbm  nm— 

})ossession  by  right  of  inheritance  Nu2  773232, 
& '«  n^nj  352  cf.  nSn:a  'N  Ez  4616  (but  Co  as  Nu 
277so  B);  napmrajGn  2  34-9-2049:,05o13;  DbiV'N 
Gn  178  484  Lv  25s4;  in  promise  to  Davidic  king 


^n-'ddn  ^mnN.i  ^2S  (||  nbn:) 
portion  of  Levit.  priests  Ez  44s* 


fig.   of  ''   as 

(ll^-n?). 

n.pr.m.   (PaA(w) 

Aa<A  grasped;    ©  'Oxof(e)ias  1  K  2262  etc.,  cf. 
LagBNr,s)     1.  king  of  Isr.,  son  of  Ahab  1  K  22 

2Kl182Ch2037(VVTnN);+2Kl2   2Ch2035 

2.  king  of  Judah,  son  of  Joram  2  K 


2K 


9-'  io'-ii'  12"  13'  14' 


iCh31I221+i5t. 
112 


iCh  (all  WnN);   2  K  916-23-2729 
3.  W  a  priest  Ne  li13  (for  which  rnp£  1  Ch 

q12  v*  O  n.  Listen,  Tafal\ 

'  D-tn^  n.pr.m.  (possessor)  a  man  of  Judah 
1CI14V 

TrvtnN  n.pr.m.  possession)  friend  of  Abi- 
melech  Gn  2  626. 

I.  nn^  (cr2/>  W,  onomat.,  cf.  Ar.  ll). 

t[n«]  n.[m.]  jackal  (As.  afj.it  Dlw)  pi. 
D^nk  is  I32'  'n  Dn'na  ^sboi  (||  D^s). 

11.  nnK? 

tn.  nN  n.f.  flre-pot,  brasier  (Ar.  Jill ,  in 


Thes,  is  an  error)  alw.  c.  art.  Je  36s5  V3Bp  'SH 
rnSJ'ap  the  brasier  before  him  was  burning ;  v23 

'WOK  ik>s  wn;  v23  'srr^y  iro  e>sn  fr.  ns 

t        v        v  -:         -t)  T       «        v  -:         "  T    \  T  * 

brother  v.  sub  nns ;  111.  ns  interj.,  p.  25). 

tniflN  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  iCh84  (perh. 
corruption  of  iTns  v7  q.  v.) 

t"«nin«  hrthi*)  adj.gent.  2  S  23°  (where 
for  'S~|3  rd.  1CT  We  Dr;  ref.  unknown  :  Klo 
prop,  (tyn  B»K  |3  cf.  v20)  v28^  1  Ch  1  i12ra  2  74. 

TIN   n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Benjamin  Gn  4621 

(P)  (perh.  corruption  of  Dl'nS  Nu  26s8  (P); 
so  also  rnqK  1  Ch  81  cf.  ins  7>=  '&  coram.) 

/PJJ^ff   (existence  &  meaning  dub.) 

t-'VnN  n.pr.  (Dlrr2,°  trans.  0!  would  that! 

(cf.  Y^S  sub  in.  ns  supr.p.  25)  &  comp.interjec- 
tional  Bab.  name  Ahulapia,  0  !  that  I  at  last ! 
ZimBP  "6;  cf.  01s  OT ;  otherwise  HalJAS  '• *  *°°)  1. 
f.  daughter  of  Sheshan  1  Ch  231;  so  Be  Ot  al. 
in  view  of  v34.  2.  m.  father  of  one  of  David's 
mighty  men  (not  in  2  S  23)  1  Ch  1 141. 

nSnN  v.  ata 

t   ;    — 

tfTO  ,  nN  n.f.  perh.  amethyst  (etym.  dub.; 
sub  Di>nThes  q.v.;  Hal"871426  fr.  D^n  etrefort, 
solide;  Di  Kn  comp.  Talm.  nWD,  malva  & 
think  of  green  malachite;  D1HAS6  N  der.fr.  Aram, 
land  Ahlamd),  amethyst  ace.  to  ®33  Josephus; 
v.  also'Lag0"*1884-285,  but  cf.  Di;  one  of  the 
gems  on  the  ephod  Ex  2819  3912. 

"^CriN  n.pr.m.  father  of  Eliphelet,  one  of 
David's  heroes  2  S  23s4.  (Meaning  dub.;  1  Ch 
1135  has  rflK,  sq.  1Bn;  txt.  prob.  corrupt.) 

[nn^  vb.  to  remain  behind,  delay,  tarry 


(Ar.  l£l  to  put  off,  also  to  remain  behind; 
Aram.  Pa.  ins,  Aph.  «Lo(  ,  Shaph.  iLa.L.  Sab. 
iflK  OsianderZMGlft65197;  inns  DHME^De"k,n- 
**).  tQal  once  only  Gn  32s  insi  (contr.  fr. 
inSKI  cf.  3HK  Pr  817)  and  I  have  tarried  until 
now."  tPi.  Pf.  yX  Gn3419;  njHJ  Ju  5s8; 
7m;>/.  into,  inxn  (3t.  insn)  etc.  (in  24s6 + 
gt.;  Pt.  (,_T)  thinks  3 1.  1 .  intensive,  delay, 
tarry,  abs.  Ju  528'(|| '*&&  tifr)  Is  4613  and  my 
salvation  insn  tib  Hb  23  f  4o'8=  7o6Dn  p19;  with 
b  &  inf.  Gn  3419.— Pr  2330  ftO"^  BnrjKB  <Ao«e 
tarrying  over  the  wine,  Is  s"5!^?  'insp,  V'  1 2  72 
T)2f  nriKD  (||  Dip  ,D,3B>D).  2.   causat.  of 

Qal,  cawse  one  to  delay,  hinder  Gn  24s6;  keep 
back  (=bring  late)  Ex  22s8;  with  7  &  inf.  delay 
to  .  .  .  Dt  if2  quoted  Ec  53:  ellipt.  Dt  710  he 


-TIN 

delayeth  (it,  the  recompense)  not  to  his  enemy. 
—2  S  206  Qr  irrt>!  i8  taken  by  01'""'  as  Qal 
(cf.  inril  v9  from  tns),  by  Sta'498"  Ko13"  Ges  •• 
2Bemas  Hiph.  (lit.  shewed,  exhibited  delay):  on 
the  Kt  (nn«.l)  v.  DrSm. 

1.  IriN  adj.  another  (prop,  one  coming  be- 
hind), f.  rnn«  (with  dag.  f.  implic);  pi.  DnriS 
(as  if  from  sg.  ins),  once  Jb  3110  fins,  rriins 
(= Ar.^LT,  Sab.  ifiss,  As.  ahru  future,  fpl.  as 
subst.  afyrat  time  future  of  days)  Gn  4s5  ins  jnt 
<mo</t«r  seed  8 "  D'ins  D11^  nyaP  t  e ven  o^er  days 
Ex  2  24  ins  nl'B>3  in  the  field  of  another  +  oft.; 
ins  P"!*  another  man  (husband)  Gn2o19  Dt243 
Je  31;  ^nNn  "S5  1  K  fthe  other  court,  v.lXO; 
'N  roinri'2  Ch  32s  the  other  wall,  v.  ncin. 
Appended  to  a  n.  pr.  for  distinction  Ezr  231  = 
Ne  7s4  (see  v7=Ne  v12)  Ne  7s3  (prob.  here  txt. 
err.,  v.  BeEy18:  not  in  Ezr  2s9).  Often  with 
the  collat.  sense  of  different,  as  'K  D'lJS  o«/tfr 
garments  Lv64  iS288Ez  42144419;  lay,'  D'ias 
Lv  1442;  nn  Nu  1424;  s  thfi  inasnii  x  s  io6; 
3^  v9  Ezn"  (©  Hi  Sm);  dV  Is  05'6  (cf.  62' 
SS'in);  with  that  of  strange,  alien,  as  'K  tP'S 
Dt  205"  2830  (so  ins,  Dnns  alone  f  1098  Jb 
31810  Is  65"  Je  612  810  al.);  D?  Dt  2832;  fft 
2927Je2226;  n^SJun2;  P^Is28n(||nQ'B"JJ)b3); 
esp.  in  the  phrase  D'ins  D'HpX  other  gods(6^t.) 
Ex203(=Dt57)2313(bothJE)  Jos24516(E)  1  S 
2619  Ho  31,  &  particularly  in  Dt  (614  819+  i5t.) 
&  Deut.  writers,  as  Jos  2316  Ju  21217-19  Je  (18 1.) 
&  compiler  of  Kings;  ins  i>S  once  EX3414  (JE). 
So  ins  alone  Is  42s  +  1 64.  +  Of  time,  follow- 
ing, next  (rare)  UfJ  HJB'a  Gn  1 721  (P)  in  the 
next  year;  2  K  6s9  'Kn  Di»3  ;  'N  in  Joel  Is  ^ 
10913  poet,  the  next  generation  (Ju  210  in  prose 
=  another  generation). 

"1HN  prop,  subst.  the  hinder  or  following 
part  (cf.  the  pi.)  1.  adv.  a.  of  place,  behind, 
twice  Gn  2  213  (many  MSS.  Sam.  ©  @  Ol  Ew 
read  "ins  v.  Di)  \//68-6.  b.  of  time,  afterwards 
Gn  io18 185  24s5  3021  Ju  i95  + ;  insi  in  laws  of 
P,  as  Lv  14819  1528  2  27  Nu  s^al.     '   2.  prep. 

a.  of  place,  behind,  after  Ex  31 1 15  2  K 1 16  Ct 
29  Is  57s:  ins  T]bn  to  go  after,  follow  Gn  37" 
2Ki32233  Is652  Ezi33  Jb3i7;  ins  njn  iS 
12";   nnso  from  after  t2  S  7s  f  7871  Is  59'3. 

b.  of  time,  after  Gn  928  Lv  25>6  al;  DW^H  ins 
n^Xn  after  these  things  tGni512213974o'  iK 
i717T2i'Ezr71Est2,31;  f3  ins  fLv^38  Dt2i'3 
1S105;  m  ins  (late)  2Ch329;  sq.  inf.  tNu619 
Je  40'  1  Ch  224  Jb  2 13;  ins  iy  till  after  +Ne  1 319. 
C.  Ne  515  strangely:  Ew  RV  besides;  but  text 
prob.  corrupt,  v.  Be  Ry.       3.  1  conj.  I^K  ins 


after  that  EZ401;  and  without  ~\mt  LVI443 
Je  4 116  Jb  427.  As  prep.  &  conj.  the  pi.  ^HK  is 
much  more  freq.,  which  in  any  case  must  be 
used  before  suffixes.  Plur.  only  cstr.  *!!D£ 
with  sf.  'inK,  V5j*i  etc.  1.  subst.  hinder 
part  +2  S  2a  rvjqn  nnN3  with  the  hinder  end 
of  the  spear.  2.  prep.  a.  of  place,  behind, 
after  Gn  i8'°  rtfis  H*T}  and  it  behind  him  Dt 
11"  Jus"  iSi4u2i10';  Ho58T"3n«  Behind 
thee!  (sc.  Look  or  The  foe  is) ;  with  a  vb.as  D*20 
to  look  Gn  1917  rS  24',  B^h  jW  to  shake  the 
head  2  K  1921  (=Is  37s2),  esp.  verbs  expressing 
or  implying  motion,  as  N3  to  enter  in  (v.  Dr 

2S2014),  i?a,  PS*,  pbi,  njn,  tfcn,  «>p,  n», 

IT"},  V??1*?  (see  these  words),  b.  of  time,  after 
Gn  99  D^inK  Q3jniyour  seed  after  you;  simi- 
larly i7"0li35,2484  Ex  2843  Nu  2513  all  P  (also 
Dt  i8  4s7  1015  1  S  24s2  2  S  712  ||),  &  with  V33  Gn 
1 819  J  (  +  &!*£)  Ex  2  9s9  P  Lv  2  546H  Dt  440 1 225-28 
Je3218:!9  1CI1288  Pr207,  U"rfninJos2  227,  W3 
Jb2i21;  Exio"  Juio3  etc.;  with  inf.  Gn  54 
VT^in  nnK  after  his  begetting  Sheth,  I314i417 
i8122  5n  +  oft.;  |3"nriK  afterwards  Gn  64  (nriN 
1t5>K  p  =  afterwards,  when,  cf.  2CI13520)  1514 
2319252632214i3l4515etc;  p-nriN  vm  as  a 
formula  of  transition  chiefly  in  2  S  (21  81 1|  io1 
||  1 31  2ils H)  cf.  1S246  Jui64  2K624  2CI1201 
24H;  in  late  Heb.  flK)  nnN  tJb4216  Ezr910 
2Ch2i,8(  +  -5'3)3520(do.);'cf.Aram.  njinnK 
Dn  2294S,  and  nn  inxa  Dn  7".— The ' local 
(metaph.)  and  temporal  senses  blend  \jt  4914 
W  Dn"B3  Dnnns^  &  a/ter  them  (i.e.  following, 
imitating  them)  men  applaud  their  speech,  cf. 
Jb  2 133.  3.  conj.  "^  *fflU  after  that,  with 
the  finite  vb.  Dt  244  Jos'78  9i623'  2420+;  with- 
out nc>N  tLv  2  s"8  1  S  59t.  (The  most  common 
constr.  of  "Onx  is  as  a  prep,  with  the  inf.  cstr.) 
Jos  27  *NT  1E>K3  nnK  must  be  an  error,  either  for 
new  nnx  or  for  nt?N3  alone  (notice  DiTnriK 
twice  in  the  same  verse);  2  S  2410  rd.  1SD  '"inK 
vid.  Dr.      4.  with  other  preps.: — a.  ,inKt3r7, 

1  Ch  177  'ron9  (||  2  S78  -inso);  (a)  from 
behind  Gn  1 9s6  2  S  2s3;  /rom  a/ier  i.  e.  from 
following  after,  usually  with  3^E>  or  ~&0  1  S  24s 

2 S 222-2630  1 1 ,s;  oft.  with  God  as  obj.  as  Nu  1 443 
321S  Dt74  Jos  2  21618-23-29  1  S  15"  +  ;  with  other 
vbs.  of  motion,  as  rhv  1  S  1446  2  S  202,  nbjU 

2  S  2s7,  np^  Am  715  1  Ch  177,  TOT  Hoi2;  pregn. 
I83021  thy  ears  shall  hear  a  word  ^'nriKD  coming 
from  behind  thee,  Je  921  (sc.  PS3,  see  v*)  1  S  1 37 
©L  We  Dr  inng?  Vnn.  (p)  denoting  position 
(\0=of,ontheside  of;  see  p)  behind  Ex  1419" 

Jos82-4-"  1K10"  Ne47  (i>  r>™»)  2Chi313». 
(y)  of  time  (rare)  t  Dt  29'21  Ec  10";  [3  'HnSD 
+2S329i51  2CI13223.      b.    t'lDr^   2S523 


30  pro* 

2  K  918  ^nK-bK  ab  v19  Zc  66.    c.  fyngrhs  Ez 

4  i15  beside,  at  the  back  of. 

"MnN  adj.  Pr2823  (si  vera  1.)  *3JK  t3"l«  a 
man  that  turneth  backwards  (cf.  Je  724)  so 
JosKi  De  01 p-429 (doubtfully)  Now  Sta{301b:  ace. 
to  Ewf220*Hi  an  abnormal  adv.  =  afterwards, 
Lag  Pr  conj.  ^rnN3  of.  ©  odois. 

"TiriN       subst.    (Arab.  Ji.1)  the   hinder 

side,  back  part,  in  the  sg.,  mostly  in  ad- 
verbial phrases  : — a.  as  accus.,  in  poetry  back- 
tvards  23  t.  (=prose  TflHR)  with  vbs.  such  as 
^BJ/a»  Gn  4917,  3ib»3  be  turned  2  S  I22  (||  31BTI 
Dgh),  3V^^9"5610+ ,  31D3  3544015+  (of  enemies 
repulsed),  4419  Is  505  (from  obedience  to  God), 
"mj  Is  i4,  3<B>n  4425  ^44",  nsn  7Sm;  behind 
(opp.  D"|p)  i//  1395  Jb238;  in  the  phrase  D^S 
-lil-M  in  front  and  6e/wnd  ti  Ch  i910  (altered 
from'  'K»1  'fO  in  2  S  v.  infr.)  2  Ch  1314  Ez  210. 

b.  "rtn^jffl  fPr  29",  nsna^  "foKB  Dan)  Ges  Hi 

but  a  wise  man  stilleth  it  (nn  anger)  back- 
wards (sc.  when  it  would  break  forth),  De  in 
the  background,  sc.  of  his  heart  (||  N'xY1  inVTPS 
^D3).    c.  "tim)  (a)  as  a.  if  1 1435  Je  724;  (0)  of 

time,  hereafter  (cf.  D''32?  =  before)  fls  4123  42s3. 
d.  -rtriND  behind  (P=on  the  side  of)  t2  S  io9 
'9*i  D*}it?  in  front  and  Je/mvd,  Is  911  'W?  DVK#M 
and  the  Philistines  behind  (=:on  the  West),  opp. 
D"$30  DTK.  tPlur.  cstr.  ,"!°n$  hinder  part  (of 
the  tabernacle)  Ex  2612,  (of  a  man  or  animal) 
33s3  iK725(=2Ch44)Ez8ls. 

TJTjVIN  adv.  (prop,  an  adj.  fem.,  cf. 
nTHP  Sta'367)  backwards  (=poet,  "tflK)  Gn 
923-23  1  S  418  1  K  1 8s7  2  K  201011  Is  38s. 

j^O**  f-  nJi|in^>  pl-  B^S*  (also  D^nqK), 
adj.  from  "inN,  coming  after  or  behind  (as  a 
conipar.  or  superl.,  ace.  to  the  context);  hence 
a.  of  place,  behind,  hindermost  Gn3322;  u*n 
I^DKiJ  the  hinder  (  =  the  Western)  sea  (i.e.  the 
Mediterranean  :  opp.  ^tolgn  Djn  the  front  sea 
=the  Dead  Sea,  the  Semites,  in  defining  the 
quarters  of  the  heavens,  turning  naturally  to 
the  East,  cf.  Dip  of  the  East,  P^,  I?*?  of  the 
South,  above  s.  v.  lil"lK  d.  and  As.  mat  aharru 
'  tlie  Western  land,'  of  Phoenicia  &  Palestine) 


tDtn24  342  Jo  220  Zc  148;  Jb  I82"  poet. 
D*a*ins«  Ew  Hi  Di  De  the  dwellers  in  the  West 
(opp.  CJiO'lp).  More  commonly  b.  of  time, 
latter  or  last  (ace.  to  context)  Ex  48  Dt  24s 
2  S  1912  Is  8a,  of  God  Is  446  (||  fabrh  4812(do.) 
cf.  414;  in  genl.  subsequent  (vaguely),'"  0^  = 
time  to  come  fls  308  Pr  31s5  (but  Ne  818  tftn 
'»n~the  last  day),  '«(?)  nil(n)  tlte  following 
generation  tDt2921  ^48"  78"  10219,  DTnS(n) 


tvnrm  31 

they  that  corns  after  Jb  1 82°  (Ges  Schl)Ec  i  n416,but 
Is  4 14  the  last,  Jb  1925  Dip;  "isjri>y  fiinto  and  as 
one  coming  after  (me)  (and  so'ablo  to' establish 
my  innocence  when  I  am  dead)  will  he  ('pKll  my 
Vindicator)  arise  upon  the  dust. — The  fern,  is 
used  adverbially  (cf.  njb>K"))=  afterwards  or 
at  the  last  (ace.  to  context):   (a)  absol.  tDan 

nM;  (0)  njftqaa  (opp.  n$fa)$)  tDt  i310 17' 

1 S  292  2  S  226  1  K  1 713  Dn  83;  (vVkS  fNu  231  (P) 
Ec  iu.  W 

J~|V'},!!7^  61  n-f- after-part,  end; — a.  of  place, 
only  f  1399  (late)  D;  'X.  b.  of  time,  Zatter  ;>ar< 
or  actual  cZose  (ace.  to  context),  opp.  TB'NT; 
— of  year  Dt  n12;  of  a  man's  life  Nu  2310  Pr 
511  Jb8?  4212;  of  a  people's  existence  NU2420; 
=final  lot  Dt  3220-29  Je  124  3i17  V  7317;  a  fu- 
ture, i.e.  a  happy  close  of  life,  suggesting  some- 
times the  idea  of  a  posterity,  promised  to  the 
righteous  Pr  2318  (||  nipn  }Wj)e)  2414  Je  29" 
(Hipni  'N  DDp  nrb),  withheld  from  the  wicked 
Pr  2420  (||  '.r\]n>  13  :  v.  infr,);  the  end  or  ulti- 
mate issue  of  a  course  of  action  Je  531  Pr  1412 
23s2  (of  wine,  i.e.  of  indulgence  in  it)  25s  Is 
4610  (absol.,  but  implicitly  of  a  phase  of  history) 
477  (of  the  conduct  described  v6b_7*)  Dn  128 
Ec  78;  of  a  prediction  =  the  event  Is  41s2. 
D*9*n  TinnNri  in  the  end  of  the  days,  a  pro- 
phetic phrase  denoting  the  final  period  of  the 
history  so  far  as  the  speaker's  perspective 
reaches ;  the  sense  thus  varies  with  the  con- 
text, but  it  often  =  the  ideal  or  Messianic 
future;  tGn49*  (of  the  period  of  Israel's 
possession  of  Canaan)  Nu  2414  Dt  430  (of  the 
period  of  Israel's  return  to  God  after  adver- 
sity) 3 129  (of  the  period  of  Israel's  rebellion) 
H035  Is22  (=Mi  41)  Je  2320  (v.  Graf)=3o24 
4847  4939  Ez  3816  (of  the  period  of  Gog's  attack 
upon  restored  Israel)  Dn  2s8  (Aram.)  io14  (of 
the  age  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes):  cf.  D'Wn  'K3 
Ez  388.  c.  D^iSn  K  Je  5012  the  last,  Undermost 
of  the  nations  (of  Babylon),  opp.  DtOT  TPVVCi 
Am6'  (Israel)  cf.  NU2420  (Amalek)  chief  of 
the  nations,  d.  concr.  posterity  (extension  of 
usage  noted  above  in  Pr  2420)  yfr  3737,38  (jwssibly 
not  more  than  'a  future'  here)  10913  (|pi*l? 
DO'f  "$  "OS)  Am4s  91  Ez2325-25(acc.to  others, 
in  these  four  passages,  remnant,  residue)  Dn  1 14. 

til.  "N1N  n.pr.m.  1  Ch712  (ident.  &  meaning 
quite  dub. ;  Be  thinks  =  ins  adj.  another,  to 
avoid  naming  Dan  (cf.  Gn  4621  Nu  2642)  on 
account  of  the  narrative  Ju  1 7  f.  Ot  identifies 
with  DnnE*  8s). 

trnnN  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Benjamin  1  Ch8' 
(perh.  corruption  of  DynX  Nu2638,cf.also  ''HX). 


DtSN 

'  'THHfr*  n.pr.m.  app.  a  descendant   of 
Judah  1  Ch  48  (deriv.  &  mng.  dub.) 

to^arWRjflTM    n.m.pl.    satraps    (Pers. 

Khshatfapdvan,  2>rotectors  of  the  realm,  v.  Spieir 

AT*K  21 E  » *  > 

=  (£arpan7]s,  (raTpartrjs,  cf.  Lag  0<AU>-»M! 
B"alm,  who  rds.  FD11K;nK)_'KEst  8.  „>.  cgtr 
^BTWriK  3n  EzrS36. 

^I^DM  ii.pr.m.    Ahasuerus  =  Xerxes 

(Pers.  K)ishaydrshd= mighty  +  eye  or  man,  vid. 

Spiegel '•oM6;  in  Aram,  tntCWl,  CISUI12J  [b.c. 

481])  king  of  Pers.  Ezr  4"  Est  i1'-2"10-)-  18  t. 

Est  +  Est  io1  Qr  (Kt  BhCTIN);  B'T^DK  Est  i16 
22i  3is  37.10.    a]g0  Dn  9,  where  made"f^tller  of 

'  Darius  the  Mede,'  cf.  Meinh. 

T,")TOn«  n.pr.m.  but  in  form  adj.  gent. 
(cf.  Be)  'nxn  1  Ch  4"  (perh.  Pers.  =  belonging 
to  the  realm,  royal,  vid.  iufr.) 

t[pntt>nN]  adj.  (?)  royal  (fr.  Pers. 
Khshatfa,  lordship,  realm,  vid.  Spiegel 1-c-215) 
pi.  DTTnBTlKri  agreeing  with  BO^n  Est  8I0M. 

nnx  v.  im. 

CM  v.  DQK. 

*7t3K  (mng-  dub. ;  perh.  cf.  Ar.  jj,j  make 
firm,  strong,  cf.  Thes  MV). 

tltON  n.m.  Ju9'15  bramble,  buck-thorn 
(cf.  Che  ty  5810)  [rhamnus,  Ar.  jj»l,  As.  e(idu 
v.  Dlw-No-,8s,  Aram  KJB*,  )^/  cf.  Low*"-15) 
contr.  D'SJ/  Ju  g"iiAi  (personif,  in  fable) ;  ^58'° 
as  fuel  (in  fig.,  cf.  Che);  tW  fija    n.loc,  Gn 

soio.n  ^r  j-jj  &  onxo  ba«). 

J^J^JfJ  Arab.  W  to  emit  a  moaning  or  creak- 
ing sound  (cf.  AW1*5  Ges'"-1604'  Lane1"). 

t[*»teH  Ol.412]  n.m.  mutterer,  pi.  D'BK  Is 
193  mutterers  (||  IVOR,  D'Jjn?)  i.e.  either  ven- 
triloquists or  whisperers  of  charms  (cf.  8"  2  94). 

TtON  subst.  gentloness,  used  only  adver- 
bially:— a.  as  adverb,  accus.  1  K  2 127  JBX  IJ.jW 
and  he  (Ahab)  went  about  softly  (sc.  in  peni- 
tence); b.  with  p  of  norm  or  state  (as  in 
nB5b,  v.  {>)  2  S  186  "9^  ^"0*6  (deal)  gently 
for  me  with  the  young  man,  Is  8"  the  waters 
of  Shiloah  0$  D^'nn  that  go  gently;  with 
pretonic  qames  Jb  1511  '^V  BNp  "D'n  a  word 
(spoken)  gently  with  thee ;  with  sf.  Gn  33" 
and  I  ^Np  n^q?riK  will  lead  on  gently  (lit.  ac- 
cording to  my  gentleness). 

tQDtSK]  vb.  shut,  shut  up  (Mish.  DDK,  cf. 


pt2N  32 

DOW  stoppage,  Aram.  nt?t<;   Ar.  Itl    contract, 

stop,  li>l  fortress;  As.  afamu,  in  list  of 
headgear,  etc.  =  <ur&<m?  D1WN°  lsi)— Qal 
Pi.  aci.DCK  Pri7*+2t.;  ;ja«s.  D'OEK  i  K64; 
rriDCK  Ez  4016+  2  t.; — «Au«,  «<o;>,  obj.  lips  Pr 
17s8;  ears  21'3  Is33is;  •p&ss.  =  closf!d  (i.e.  nar- 
rowed, narrowing,  cf.  <S  in  Co)  'K  JliJipn  Ez 
40"  4i1626;  cf.  D'BCS  D'DW  ">3i^n  1  K  64. 
Hiph./m2?/!i.q.QalD??S^g85(juss.  with  sense 
of  indie,  cf.  Drsmob*-)  of  adder,  stopping  ears, 
sini.  of  wicked. 

'  pt2N  n.[xa.]  thread,  yarn  (etym.  un- 
known; onform  v.  Ges84,liR-  Talm.NJIBK,  K3VJJK, 
cord,  rope;  so  3)  cstr.  tfnfO  '»  Pr  f\ 

t[Ht3K]  vb.   shut  up,  close,  bind  (Ar. 

-*        "   T  ,  ,      v 

11  bend,  curve,  '\io\   what  surrounds,  encloses) 

Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  Wn  ,/,  6916  (rra  nsa  *by '"  ba). 

T"tt2N  n.pr.m.  (binder  ?)  a  chief  of  Jews 
Ezr  21642  Ne  72145  io18. 

t^tSM  adj. shut  up,  bound  (NHIKiK,  lame) 
Syip>~\i  's  {?'»{<  Ju  jis  20i6  a  „jan  bound,  re- 
stricted, as  to  his  right  hand,  i.  e.  left-Jianded. 

PM]  ((Jl,A£:  in  Syr.  in  cpds.  as  JL,j'how? 
Wbg  ia>2 .  c£  As-  at-M)  wJl0  ?  wjMt  A      +1 .  inter- 

rog.adv.  where?  a.  so  with  sf.  HS'K  [a  verbal 
form,  v.  Sta1856bs]  Gn  3";  H  Ex  220,  poet. 
where  is  he?=he  is  nowhere  Jb  1410  207  (Je 
37"  rd.  Qr  n»«);  DJK  Na317  (in  indirect  qu.) 
and  the  place  thereof  is  not  known,  D'X  whire 
they  are.  Idiomatically, with  the  sf.  anticipating 
the  noun  to  which  it  refers  (Ewsa09(:,  cf.  Dr 
B-.'.a.M)  2  K  ,9i3  non-Tibp  VS  wfo>r(>  t«  fo>,  the 
king  of  Hamath  ?  (||  Is  3713  W*)  Is  i9>2  Mi  710. 
When  used  alone,  or  with  other  adverbs  (v. 
infr.),itis  contracted  to  '«  Gn40  Dt3237  1  S2616 
Pr  3 14  Qr.  (The  more  usual  form  is  n'N.)  b. 
strengthened  by  the  enclitic  ni  (v.  HI,  4)  i"lJ~,Nir, 
where,  then  i  (never  of  a  person,  exc.  Est  7° 
(late),  &  only  once  1  K2224  [but  v.  2  Ch  1823] 
with  a  verb)  Is  501  6611  Je  6",  in  indirect  qu. 
1  S  918;  in  the  phrase  •  •  •  T}/}?  iTPK  wlw.re  is 
the  way  (that)  .  . .  ?  ti  K  13"  '2  K38  2  Ch  1823 
Jb3&'9*-24.  2.  prefixed  to  other  adverbs  or 
prons.,  't?  imparts  to  them  an  interrog.  force  : 
thus  a.  H]PK  which  (of  two  or  more)?  only 
Ec  23  ii*  (late),  in  indirect  qu.  b.  tnfl?"'lN 
wlience  1  (p?D= hence;  v.  sub  HT)  Gn  168  njlD"'^ 
riK3  1  S  30'3  2  B  i313  Jb  22;  in'indirect  qu.  Ju 
13*  1  S2511;  with  eubst.  annexed  2S  152  ntt?",K 
nriK  "Vy  lit.  whence,  as  regards  city,  art  thou  ? 


Jon  Is.  c.  +nt<P",t<  Je  57  upon  what  ground  1 
(33  super  quo  ?)  how  f  With  other  adverbs,  % 
coalesces  into  one  word,  v.  '"■a'tf,  naa'X,  nB^. 

HWI  ^  (lengthened  from  ^K,  cf.  ?n  &  nan) 
interr.adv.  Where  P  Gn  i89i95  2  27;  the  most 
gen.  term  expressing  this  idea,  used  of  both 
persons  &  things  (but  never  with  a  verb  [con- 
trast nfa^Nj);  oft.  in  poet. or  elevated  style,  where 
the  answer  nowhere  is  expected,  Is  3318  3619 
51"  Je  2M  (cf.  Dt  3237 *$)  1 715  3719,  Jb  1  s23  he 
wandereth  abroad  for  bread  H*K  (saying)  Where 
is  it?  2 128  Zc  i6  (Dn-n>K);  in  the  (iron.)  phrase 
where  is  thy  (their)  God?  t^42411  7910  1152 
(KJT1»K)  Jo  217;  rhetorically,  of  an  earnest  in- 
quiry Je268  J0D3510,  or  longing  IS631115  Ju613. 

Tp»  (Aram.  TO,  Tl'  [pron.  dch])  adv. 
1.  interrog.  How?  Gn  26s  2  S  i614  1  K  126 
Is  206  al. ;  oft.  with  impf.  (esp.  in  1  ps.)  in  an 
expostulation  Gn  39s  44s34  Jos  97  2  S  2s2  1218  \ff 
1374,  Is  4811  for  how  should  it  be  profaned? 
(l)iONn  ytt  how  canst  or  dost  thou  (do  you) 
say...?  Ju  1615  Is  i911  Je2™  (cf.  88  rcw)  4814 
\jf  n1;  in  an  indirect  sentence  2  K  1728  Je  3617 
RU318.  2.  as  an  exclam.  How!  whether 
of  lamentation  2  S  1 "  Je  221 918  Mi  24 ;  or  of 
satisfaction  Is  i44lJ  Je  48s9  5141  Ob5  al.;  with 
intensive  force=/iow  gladly!  Je  319,  how  ter- 
ribly! 96  (but  others  render  here  'for  how 
[else]  should  I  do'?  etc.) 

trCN  (from  ''K  and  H3  =  nb ;  cf.  As.  ekiam) 
adv.  1 .  interrog.  In  what  manner  ?  rim 
Tp6na>;  (rather  more  definite  than  y$:=*fic;) 
Dt  i'12  717  1230  1821  3230  Ju  203  (indirect  sen- 
tence) 2  K616  Je88  ^73".  2.  exclam.  How! 
(slightly  more  emph.  than  TO)  Is  i21  Je  4817 
La  i1  21  41'2.  3.  Where?  (prob.  north-Isr.; 
cf.  Aram.  *$%  U*!'  where?  Cf.  Br1""- "& «>) 
only  2  K  613  Kt  Ct  i7', — each  time  in  an  indirect 
sentence. 

"hrrtf  2  K  613  Qr  where  ?  v.  na'N  3. 
tnSD^  (Ct)  n33^t  (Est)  (from  'K  &  naa 
thus)  How?  only  CV53'3  Est  866. 

I.  [pfrj]  adv. (from 'K;  As. aina,ainu,  Arab. 

'{Jj\  where  ?  ^y>\  ^  whence  ?)  only  in  the  com- 
pound pM?]7  whence?  Gn  294427  (syn.  i"W?~,X 
e.g.  Gn  168  1  S  3013)  Ju  179  1917  Jb  i7'  (22 
njp_,K);  used  in  a  rhet.  or  poet,  style  (where 
njo-'N  would  be  too  prosaic)  Nu  1 113^  $  RUB 
whence  have  I  flesh  etc.  ?  2  K  6s  Je  30"  Alas ! 
for  that  day  is  great ;  VltoS  J?KO  whence  is  its 
like?  (see  also  II.  ])«  ad  fin.)  Na  3'  ^121'  Jb 
2gi2.»i.  jn  an  jn(ijrect  sentence  J0S24  (cf.  RJ^PB 

iS25")- 


|S  adv.  (contracted  fr.  I.  |?X)  where  ?  or 
whither?  I  S  10"  (cf.  2710  @  X,  v.  sub  b«  ad 
fin.);  only  besides  in  +1$?'?  whence  ?  2  K  5s0  Kt 
(Qr  f?KD);  +JN™I?  of  time  to  wAa/  jw&l  ?  *«*> 
forca  ?  Jb  82.  With  h  focaJe :  ^(a)whither  ?  Gn 
i6832ls  2S21i313  2K6G  Isio3^i3977+9t.; 
in  indirect  sentence  Jos  2*  Ne  216;  (6)  =  where? 
tltn  219;  (c)  in  the  pbrase  HJN1  PI3X  any 
toftttfter  ti  K  23642  2  K  50-5;  (d)  of  time,  n:xnj) 
how  long  ?  tEx  1 6s8  Nu  I4,tu  (c.  t6)  Jos  183  Je 
476  (sq.  t6)  rib  i2  V  i322'3'3  624  Jb  182  192  (less 
common  than  the  syn.  T1?  *iy). 

tnfeW  (from  'X  &  ns  here)  adv.  1.  where? 
Gn3716  1S1922  2S94  Is  4921  Je  32  Jb47384 
Ru  219;  in  indirect  sentence  Je3619(less  common 
than  n»K,  used  of  persom  [contrast  i"1.]"^]  and 
with  a  verb  [contrast  >V.8]).  2.  of  what  kind? 
(qualis?)  only  Ju8". 

fill.  "W  interj.(soinKabb.,  v.DeKohl97Wr 

Ec,!l49")  alas  I  (late)  Ec  410^  »M  (written  in  MT 
as  one  word)  alas  for  him  (Ew  !309c),  the  one, 
who  falleth,  etc.  (i.e.  who  falleth  alone)  io16. 

tlV.  N&$  adv.  not  (frequently  in  Rabb.,  as 
T-"3X  'N  impossible;  and  in  Eth.  the  ordinary 
negative;  cf.  Ph.  <K  CIS'",  and  in  ^K16M8; 
167,11 ;  As.  at)  Jb  2230  ,i?5"'1^  the  non-innocent. 

"Hi  23  \S  (1  S  421),  "Ttl3"',M  (1  S  143)  n. 
pr.m.  (inglorious),  son  of  Phinehas  (explained 
1  S  421  by  ^ni^D  "rtU  ^bi  glory  is  gone  into 
exile  from  Israel). 

?3rM  n.pr.f.  (sense  uncertain,  CIS1-  168there 
occurs  the  n.pr.f.  5>2?ni>JD  Baal  exalts  %  oris 
husband  tol  [v.  JsjJ],  of  which  blVX  is  conjec- 
tured by  DHM  to  be  an  intentional  alteration, 
made  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  the  name  Baal. 
If  so,  'X  perhaps  suggested  to  the  Hebrew  ear 
the  idea  oiun-exalted  or  un-husbanded),  queen 
of  Ahab,  daughter  of  Ethbaal,  king  of  Tyre 
1  K  1631  1841319  i9'-22i5  +  ;  2K97+. 

I.  ^N  a.m.  isle,  coast,  v.  I.  S"I}N. 

II.  l^N*  nought,  v.  p.  34. 

"»$pM  v.  ir?t«. 

-ran***  v.  1.  m. 

T    -r       .  TT 

[^^]283vb.behostileto(As.ai'6tt(v.Dlw), 

enemy  =  3*)— Qal  Pf.  Y%&f\  Ex  23s;  Ft.  a** 

(3*)  Ex  15°  +  ;  sf.^K^K)  2S  2219=^i818+; 
f.  i£  »^3h  Mi  7810;  l^k  Ex  234+,  etc.;  pi. 
EttJIJlfc  ,/,  6824  1275;  D^N  ^  13922,  etc.; — be  hos- 


33  rra^ 

<z7«  to,  treat  as  enemy  Ex  23s2  (E,  Gov't  code) 
fT^prHJ  'rrai  T'^N-nK  »$^n  (roM.*);  else- 
where Pt.  i8i8B   Term  vk   btof  fjjjj 

usually  as  subst.  &  mostly  sf. ;  enemy,  of  per- 
sonal foe  Ex  234  (E  ||  KJS*  v5)  Nu  3S23  (P)  1  S 
1917  (cf.  1829)  24520  2S48  1K2120  Jb  27'  f  54» 
55M  (||  Hjfetp;  opp.  ^p,  jn«D  v")  Mi  28  Pr  167 
24''  +  ;  in  sim.  Je  30"  (3%  1130)  ;  of  public 
national  enemy,  sg.  Ju  16s321;  coll.  Ex  15'-' 
Dt^f  Na3n  2Ch624  +  ;  personif.  Mi7"-10; 
more  oft.  pi.  Ex  23s2  (E)  Lv  2671  (H)  Nu  io9  (P) 
Dt  l4S  619  Je  159  342021  +  ;  of  enemies  of  God, 
as  protector  of  his  people  Nu  io35  (J)  Ju  <531  1  S 
3026  2  S  i819  ^663  68'~  Na  i28  Is  66"  +  ;  as 
morally  supreme  Jb  1324  331°V'3720  92,010  +  ; 
of  God  as  enemy  of  rebellious  people  Is  63'°, 
in  sim.  La  246. 

tra',N  n.f.  enmity— 'X  Gn  315+  2  t.;  cstr. 
na'X  Ez  2515  35s — enmity,  personal  hostility, 
betw.  men  Nu352l22(P),  betw.  serpent  &  woman 
Gn  315(J),  betw.  peoples  Cib\0  rm?  Ez  25"  35'. 

n.i^N  n.pr.m.  Job  (meaning  unknown ;  Thes 
VS'tt ;  obj. of  enmity,  cf.  for  pass.  Bense  *TO? ;  Ew 
comp.  Ar.  i_XI  lie  who  turns  (to  God);  but  cf. 
Di  on  il;  all  dub.  cf.  LagBN9°)  Jb  i>"'«»  + 
48t.Jb;  EZI414-20. 

TN,1«v.W. 

n^  v.  in.  re»,  sub  *». 

T  — 

n"N  v.  ''s.  □,,sn  v.  in.  rm. 

TP«,  HSNt*.  nDD^N  v.  ib. 

^*,  Vhs,  rb$&,  $h$,  ]^,  dV»m, 

d1?^,  n1?"^.  ^"^ etc- v-  ^N- 

tV'M  a.m.  help  (loan-word  from  Aram.  JU/ 
"SiJjWfc  eo  Lag0""'81'175,  No™01*626)  only 
in  sim.  '«  M?  1?:3  f  885. 

tfn^l^N]  n.f.  id.  sf.  V'^  V'  2220  my  /teifc 

(||mn>).   T": 

D^K  (cf-  *.  Talm.  D'«  <«myi/  LagB!i28). 

tosX  adj.  terrible,  dreadful — terrible,  of 
Chaldeans  Wn  Jtjti)  D'X  Hb  i7;  of  d'gnified 
woman,  awe-inspiring  ni73"l23  nQJ_K:  Ct  64W. 

tnO^N  ,,  n.f.  terror,  dread  (Talm.  id.,  cf. 

As.  imtu,  D1W)-'N  Gn  i5»+  ;  "™,«  Ex  15" 
(cf  GesW2B");  cstr.np'SPr  202;  sf.  IT^H!  E« 
23"-  V1DK  Jb  337,  etc.;  pi.  D^S  Je  5o:s;  B^U 


DWiH  34 

Jb  20a;  nto'N  f  55s;  sf.  TSS  ^  8816;— terror, 
dread  (mostly  poet.),  inspired  by  ^  Ex  1516 
(song  inj;  ||  ins)  23s;  (E)  Dt3225  Jb934  13s1  cf. 
337;  2^P  *  88"  (||  D^\n,  DT11V3  v17);  cf.  Gn 
15"  rcrflj  nj'w'n  TO'X;  occasioned  by  enemies 
Jos  2'  Is  3318  Ezr  33;  by  king  Pr  20s;  cf.  ^  55s 

njo  nlcx  (||  nxv,  njn,  nrcVa  v6);  pred.  of 

snorting  of  a  war-horse  Jbso/10,  of  teeth  of  croco- 
dile Jb4i6;  pi.  fig.  =  idols  (i.e.  dreadful,  shock- 
ing things)  Je  5038  (||  D^D3). 

TD,E'1N  n.pr.in.pl.  TZznim.  (terrors) ancient 
inhab.  of  Moab  Gn  1 45  (tWXH) ;  Dt  210  ('»xn) ; 
v"  ('»«). 

L  []?N].  i^D  w^««ce  ?  v.  sub  "X. 

II.  PK,  P&  cstr.  PX  subst.  prop. nothing, 
nought  (Moab.  JX,  As.  idnu).  1.  tls  4023  fn'ian 
pXp  D'JrtT  who  bringeth  princes  to  nothing ; 
tW|  a*  no^jny,  ib.  4017  41""  Hg  23  ^39°; 
almost  (||  CyD|)  ^  73!;  +pxt?  of  nothing  Is  4 I24. 
2.  cstr.  pX,  very  freq.  as  particle  of  nega- 
tion, is  not,  are  not,  was  not,  were  not,  etc. 
(corresp.  to  the  affirm.  B*  q.v.  Similar  in 
usage,  though  not  etym.  akin,  are  ,jllJ,  fiv, 
h»«A,  fi£VP:),  prop. '  there  is  nought  of .  .  .'  sq. 
a  subst.  or  a  pron.  suffix  (WK  [verbal  form, 

Qggjioo.SiW.icj^j^  rjyx,  yyx,  n|j%,  oarx, 

D3,x,  alsp  V'  59"  toy«,  735  to^'K):  twice  ab- 
normally, in  late  Heb.;  anom.  "3K  PX,  «"?«.  PS 
Ne417  (so  sts.  Tiff,  fc^£,  No"-"-296);  once,' in- 


correctly, JIN  Hg  21' 


denying  existence 


absolutely  Is  4  46  4  710  'Jtp  pX  </tere  is  none  that 
seeth  me,  lit.  nought  of  one  seeing  me !  "ity  px 
</<«re  is  none  else  Dt  439  1  K  860  Is 456-6l8!B.  b. 
more  commonly,  in  a  limited  sense,  there  is 
none  here  or  at  hand  Ex  212  and  he  saw  PX-,3 
B"X  that  <Aere  was  no  man  (sc.  there),  Nu  2 16; 
Gn  524  *3yxi  and  he  i«a«  no*  (of  Enoch's  disap- 
pearance from  earth)  4213  one (cas.pend.  as  oft.), 
lie  is  not,  v36;  oft.  =  ?s  (or  has)  vanished  Gn  3730 
1  K  2040  Is  1714  V3710  103"  Jb  812  2424  2719. 
C.  with  the  sense  determined  by  a  predic.  fol- 
lowing :  Gn  37s9  Joseph  was  not  in  the  pit,  4 139 
+  oft.;  Ex  510  fan  D3^>  |ni  »|J^J  /  am  not  giv. 
ing  you  straw ;  and  so  often  with  particip. 
where  duration  has  to  be  expressed  Gn  $gm 
Dt2ill>  Is  i16  Je716,  or  intention  Gn  207  DX 
. .  ,V[  3'B'p  IJ'X  if  thou  art  not  restoring  her, 
know,  43s  Ex  817  3315  (idiomatically,  after  DX; 
v.  Dr  »1S7)  Ju  1 23.  Toll. once  pleon.by  &„  + 13517. 
Treated  as  a  mere  part,  of  negation,  PX  may 
vaiy  its  position  in  the  sentence,  the  subst. 
which  should  strictlystand  in  thegenitive being 
not  only  separated  from  it  by  a  little  word,  as 


fa  Gn  37",  6  Ex  221,  DB>  Ex  1 230,  D5  ,/,  14s,  etc., 
but  even  for  emphasis  prefixed  to  it,  as  Gn  1 931 
408  *tf!K  PX  -in'B*  41"  Ex  516  JU139  146  i615  191 
(so  MI 24) :  if  however  it  be  thus  brought  to  the 
end  of  a  sentence,  or  be  disconnected  with  what 
follows,  it  stands  in  the  absol.  form,  as  Gn  25 
noixn  12V?  pX  mXI  and  man  there  was  none 
to  till  the  ground,  Lv2637  px  *ITl1,Nu205  2K 
193  Ho  134  Mi  7s.  d.  sometimes  the  subj. 
has  to  be  supplied  from  the  context :  thus  (a) 
ti  S94  and  they  passed  through  the  land  of 
Shaalim  pXI  and  tliey  (the  asses)  were  not  (lit. 
and  nought  /),  esp.  after  vbs.  of  waiting  or 
seekinglssg"  ^6921  Jb39;  Is4i17Ez725Pii46; 
134;  204.  (|S)  tEx  177  is  *S  in  the  midst  of  us 
.'pX-DX  or  not  f  Nu  1320.  (y)tJu  420  l£*  PTjetn 
then  thou  shalt  say,  There  is  not,  iK  i810i  Sio14. 
(&)  Gn  301  give  me  children,  pX~DX1  and  if  not, 
I  die,  Ex  3232  Ju  91520  2  S  176  (v.  Dr)  2  K  210 
Jb  33s3-  e-  with  subj.  not  expressed,  once 
(late),  Dn85  Hx?  5$  PB]  and  (it)  was  not 
touching  the  earth.  f.  once,  Jb3515  with  the 
finite  vb.;  but  rd.  here  "Jp3  PX  '3  (the  usage  of 
JLJj,  cited  by  De,  does  not  justify  the  anomaly 
in  Heb.)  Je  38s  the  impf.  may  be  due  to  the 
fact  that  no  ptcp.  of  ?3J  was  in  use,  and  a  relat. 
must  be  tacitly  supplied :  '  The  king  is  not  (one 
that)  can  do  aught  against  you.'     On  Ex  32 

seeGes  i6*aB-6;  Ew*169d.  3.  ?  pX,  with  subst., 
or  pron.,  there  is  (was)  not  to  ...  =  ..  .  have,  has, 
had,  etc.  not :  Gn  1 130  *v}  Fl?  px  she  had  no  child, 
Nu  2  79  MS  v  PX'DtO  and  if  he  have  no  daughter 
+  oft.;  withaptcp.  bt22il  Je  1416  3017  49s  5032 
^  1425  Lai2917;  Ex222  i^  f&O*  if  he  have 
nought,  Dn  9s6  y?  pxi  and  have  nought  (or  none). 
4.  in  circumst.  clauses  (Dr5164): — (a)Ex2iu 
she  shall  go  out  free  *[B3  px  without  money, 
229  HX"1  pX  none  seeing  it,  Nu  II6  IS471  J«232 
Ho34'7n  ^32"  885+.  (6)  Dt324  a  God  of 
faithfulness  ?)$  PXI  and  no  iniquity,  i.e.  with- 
out iniquity,  Je  521  Jo  I6  i/'  10425.  (c)  very  oft., 
in  such  phrases  as  T^HSJ  PXI  with  none  to 
affright  Lv  266  (12  t);  'n331?'  pxi  Isi31al.; 
V*Q  pxi  5«  +  f,  etc.  (Dri'59)'.  S.'with  inf. 
and  '?,  it  is  not  to.  . .:  i.e.  (a)  like  oiie  lariv,  it 
is  not  possible  to...  (cf.  sub  B'.'1.  and  X?),  but 
hardly  exc.  in  late  Heb.;    2  Ch  206  ^V  pXI 

3!l'-)!1'!'r'  U  is  not  2>ossible  to  stand  (in  conflict) 
with  thee,  229  Ezr916  Ec  314  Est42.  Once  with- 
out 7,  yjf  406  TJB  "n^J?  f*X  ovk  ea-Ti  jrapa^dWfiv  001. 
(/3)  there  is  no  need  to  ...  1  Ch  23s6  G$?  Dj| 
DXB'7"f,X  for  the  Levites  also  i/<ere  was  wo  ««ec? 
to  bear  2  Ch  511  3516  (v.  Dr'2021).  6.  with 


prefixes : — a.  t  P*?3  prop,  in  defect  of: — (a)  for 
want  of,  without — Pr  5s3  he  will  die  ">DVS  P^3 
for  lack  of  instruction,  11"  flfenn  pN3  with- 
out guidance,  144  1522  2620  2918  Is  571  Ez  38"; 
cf.  S<?3.  (/3)  of  tiine  =  M.,Ae»i  there  was  (were) 
not  Pr  8™.  b.  tP?|  Is  5910  tfjgy  f-Nf  poet, 
for  D3TI  ft  HJ  13^3  (cf.  Ew*286* Ges*152-1'").  c. 
+  pxb  (a)  for  ft  |U"I»^  IS4029;  in  late  prose 
2  Ch  1410  Ne  810.  (/9)  in  the  condition  of 
not...  (7  of  state,  v.  sub  7)=without  or  so 
that  not  .  .  .  (peculiar  to  Ch),  1  Ch  2  24  cedar 
trees  "1BDO  psp  without  number,  2  Ch  1 412  and 
there  fell  of  the  Cushites  TWO  DH^T^  so 
that  they  had  none  remaining  alive,  2025  PN? 
KETp  so  that  there  was  no  carrying  away,  2118 
Ezr  914.  (y)  H«{n8  (see  *>  "VI),  2  Ch  3616  until 
there  vmsno  remedy  (cf.  « •  •  PX  "13?  V,4°13  JD59)- 
d.  pND  (a)  (P?  causal)  from  lack  of. . .  Is  502 
Je732 1911.  (ft)  (p?  negative,  v.  IP)  prop,  away 
from  there  being  no  . . .  (with  pN  pleon.,  cf. 
V3D,  and  pt<  V31?),  i.e.  so  that  not. . .,  without, 
mostly  epexegetical  of  some  term  expressing 
desolation :  Is  59  Surely  many  houses  shall  be 
desolate  SB/V  P$K>  witi 'tout  inhabitant,  6"  + oft. 
Je  &  Zp;  Is 6"  D1H  pKD,  Je3243nDn:»  CCJN  pso 
331012  EZ3328;  La349.  Once  sq.  inf.  Mal213 
so  that  there  is  no  regarding  more,  (y)  in  Je 
io"  1i»3  pND,  pXO  is  supposed  by  some  to= 
a  strengthened  P$,  even  none,  none  at  all;  but 
it  is  difficult  to  justify  this  expl.  logically;  and 
it  is  preferable  to  point  v®3  p^D  whence  is  any 


like  thee  ?  cf.  307.     (So  Hi :  v.  Dr£ 


■7-) 

^N  iSzi'-.t?!  flfl  prob.  irreg.  for  p« 
(so  KiGes  Efft""'2*"  Ol"40  Sta'1940)  with  B» 
pleon.  (as  yjr  13517);  >dialect.=Aram.  ^,( ,  PS 
num  ?  (De,  but  v.  Dr8m  ad  loc.) 

tnETNs6,nDN  n.f.  ephah  (etym.  dub.,  ® 
oi0i  etc.,  cf.  Copt,  oipi,  Thes  Lag  oril-2  &  cit.) 
—'«.  Nu  515  + ;  HDNEx  i636  + ;  cstr.ns^N LV1936 
+  ; — ephah,  a  grain-measure.  1.  a  certain 
quantity  of  wheat,barley,  etc.  =  ten  omers  ("V?5?) 
Ex  1636  (cf.  in  measure  of  offerings  Lv  511  613 
Nu5is  286,  all  '«n  Nrfff%;  =rV  chomer  ("ion) 
Ez  4511  (  =  bath,  J"I3,  liqu.  meas.  q.v.)  cf.  Is  510; 
chiefly  of  offerings,  v.  supr.  &  1  S  I24  Ez  4513-'3- 

54.24.24  ^5.5.7.7.7.11.11.11.14.    rf   Ju6»    bu<.   algQ   of  fo0(J 

i  S 1 717  cf.  Eu  217  &  Is  510  supr.  2.  receptacle 
or  measure,  holding  an  ephah,  in  proph.  vision 

7c  56.r.8.9.io.  jugt  meagure  pnx-na's   Lv  1936 

(II  'JHJWD,  'JT'SSK,  'X  pil)  cf'.Ez4510-11;  nB'K 
'SI  nD^  Dt  2515  (||  'XI  'B»  |3«);  of  unjust  mea- 
sure nsw  fl3\X  Dt2514  Pr2o10;;K  ptppn  Am  85; 


35  ^rN 

|*1  na'X  Mi  610.    (On  the  actual  size  of  ephah, 

cf.  na). 

rTE',«  v.  sub  'H. 

B^K,  ti'lK  (Stem  assumed  in  Thes  for 
E^K  ;  existence  &  mng.  somewhat  dub.  Thes 
(Add)  &  most  derive  t^K  fr.  [$«]  ■/#»  (q.v.) 
In  favour  are  pl.D'BOK,  fem.n^K=[rie>Mjt],  lack 
of  proven  V  E^X,  &  lack  of  clear  parallels  for 
Vhtt  in  cogn.  lang.  Against  the  deriv.  of  B"K 
fr.  inS  is  the  vocalization  ft—,  and  that  fully 
written,  not  — ),  maintained  even  with  guff., 
the  (rare)  pi.  O'E^X,  the  impossibility  of  deriv- 
ing B"N  &  ne»K  from  same  V  (n&*K  fr.  «^ol), 
the  existence  of  K*13K  as  parallel  form,  and  the 
(exceptional)  parallel  Aram.  E"N  (Inscr.  of 
Carpentras),  also  Ar.  JjLLo!  (cf.  Fray)  ||  ,_Jjl ; 
MI,  SI,  Ph.  b»k  are  not  decisive ;  Sab.  has  both 
DDN  &  DD3N  ;  the  former  app.  =  Bi,N,  the  latter 
Eh3N  ;  but  on  former  cf.  DHMZK  ,88)-360  &  Sab. 
Denkm.37.  On  the  whole,  probability  seems  to 
favour  v  B"N  ;  Thes  gave  mng.  be  strong;  Dl 
BA».rriei  comp  Ag_  iganUf  strong  (cf  DF'pM4), 

&  n.pr.  K'Kini ;  cf.  also  PratLorh-  F"b- 1884 ;  other- 
wise DHM '•«•'* ZMG1883-330  &  esp.  No2"0188*™ Lag 
BN68;  cf.  also  Wetzst  in  Dep^,nen''d-4p-888  al.  v. 
also  SMK,  En3«). 

&H       a.m.  mari  (=vir)  (MI,  SI,  Ph.  CN, 

•     2166  X  '    * 

perh.  also  Sab.  DDK  cf.  Prat,c-,  but  DHM  2MG 188S- 
33oj_/N  abg  Gn  2z>+ .  cgtr,  Gn  2527+ ;  sf.  ^K 

Gn2932+,etc.;pl.D'r'K1/ri4i4-f2t.(Ph.DE^); 
usually  DTJK  Gn  i220  +  ,  fr.  -/t«N  q.v:;  cstr. 
^;3K  J  u 617  +  ;'sf.  ^JS  1 S  2312  etc.  ;—man,  opp. 
woman  Gn  2s3-24  Lv  2V27  Nu  56  Dt  1  f  Jos  621  8s 
Je  40',  emph.  on  sexual  distinction  &  relation  Gn 

i98  2416  3825Ex2215  Lv^'^y^r  nsffly»(nf*i 

'T'tf  rin«  Jhj  33B»>  Ti-K)  2010'  Nu  513f  Dt  22s2' 
Is  41  + ;  thence = husband,  esp.  c.  sf.  Gn  3616  163 
293234  Lv2i7Nu3o7f  Dt2856  Jui38'Rui3f  iS 
2519  Je  29s  Ez  i645+ ;  fig.  of  *  as  husb.  of  Isr. 
*Bi''N  H0218  (opp.  V??);  man  as  procreator, 
father  Ec  63;  of  male  child  Gn  41  cf.  EWJS  JH| 
1  S  iu;  mam,  opp.  beast  Exu7  Lv  2o's  (cf. 
D"1K) ;  cf.  fig.  i^227  but  also  of  male  of  animals 
GnV2  (VWlfl  C'S);  ?nara,  opp.  God  Gn3229 
Nu2319  ^1  S«  C^K  Kb  (||  Dnjn^  ttVjTffl;  Jb 
9323213  Hon9  cf.  Is3i8  Jb'121'0  (">Wb?  rjri 
^N);  hence  in  phrases  to  denote  ordinary,  cus- 
tomary, common  tf^  B3B>'  2  S  714  (||  V.?  »?» 
DIN);  D'E-JK  Dn^  Ez  241722  (cf.  Is  81);  E'V"^ 
Dt3u;  but  also  contr.  D"IX  ^4936210;  man, 


valiant  1 S  499  {Of^  «*n?)  so  1  K  2s  cf.  1  S 
2615;  so  b)n  B^K  31'2  2S249  iKi^-r;  also 
nipni>D  B^K  Nu3i49Dt21416Jos54-,l+;  even  of'' 

S    2 


Ex  15s  nonbt?  tf'K  mn';  0ft,  prefixed  to  other 
nouns  in  ap'p.  fn* '«  Gn  423033,  BBfen  T&  'K  Ex 
2",  |nb  'S  Lv  2 19,  DnD  'K  Je  387;  partic.  bef. 
adj.  gent.  *T$?  E*K  Gn  391  Ex*  21119  cf.  Gn  37s 
38'*  39"  1  S  *71*30,,-u  +  ;  a  man  as  resident 
in,  or  belonging  to  a  place  or  people  Nu  25° 

Ju  io'  +  (soPh.);  usually  pi.  V^^SiS  7" 
31"  cf.  Jos74S+;  alsosg.coll.  Dt27l4Jos967  Ju 
20!1 1 S 1 1 8  (v.  Dr)  + ;  2  S 1  o6-8  (ato  '*») ;  (so  MI 
10ls);  m«n  =  retainers,  followers,  soldiers  1  S  1827 
23sf24s  25,s+cf.Dt338sg.coll.v.Di;  D^N E>'N 
man  o/Cod^proph.  Dt33l  J0SI46  1  S9"  1  K 
I2is'+(v.  DViIsk);  in  phrase  sq.  abstr.  7*}  0HJ, 
nonfiD  'k  v.  supr.;  ran?  '«  Dt3225,  own  'x 

2  s  1 67  cf.  v.  8,  Sy^an  'n  2  s  1 67,  njo "k  i  k  226, 

DDn  'S  ^  1 4012  Pr331  + ;  sq.  word  of  occupation, 
etc.m'B"K  Gn  25s7,  nD-lNn'K  Gi^cf.Zc  1 3s), '« 
B^  flftoHMtoft  l8l?<  (cf.  Dr)  v23,  OlfeS  'S2S 
1 820,  "ITISV  E*N  Aw  counsellor  Is  40",  cf.  ^"in  fc*M 
I  K  20J2;  ffjl  '«  Pr  1824;  oft.  distrib.='eac/», 
every  Gn  9s  10s  40"  Ex  I23  +  ;  incl.  women 

Jb  42"  1  Ch  163  iyi  thxg  bxyj)  vfojrt$  pfeji 

tjnjpS?  &t6  nflk;  of  inanim.' things  iK^3036'; 
also  E*S  E»K  Ex  364  Nu  41949  Ez  i447  + ;  any  one 
Ex343-3:!4  +  ;  also  E^tjt  B*K  Lv  152  2  2418  +  ;  of 
gods  2 K  1 833=  Is  3618 ;  one... another  "E^K  ttTTII 

'n'ljrns  itw  injn-ns  eta]  i,nK-nsEx3227,  ».&*« 
vntc  Dt  i16  Mi y2  (v.'nN),>nj)T...^KGn  nM+ 
(v.  in)  of  inanimate  things  Gn  1510. 

tfWfi-ttT'M  n.pr.m.  Ishbosheth  (for  B"N 

*3J?3  man  of  Baal  v.  OB*!,  i»$?3  &  Di*"-**BA^ 
,nne1881)  1.  son  of  Saul,  &  king  of  Isr.,  with 
David  as  rival  2  S  2swnM  fu"  4?*™,  also  v12  © 
Dr  cf.  We;=  SyaUJN  1  Ch  S'V9;  cf.also  2.  2  S 
23",  where  rd.  nK>3&!N*  for  n3E>3  aB'''  so  ©  We 
Dr ;  one  of  Dvd's  heroes ;  v.  qne*  1  Ch  1 111  2  72. 

TTin  C^N  n.pr.m.  (man  of  majesty)  a  man 
of  Manasseh  1  Ch  718. 

t  flirt*  n.[m.]  pupil  of  eye  (cf.  D1HA9  Prat 
LOFh.7.1,.1*^  but  alg0  Ar  •jjj  ^Llll,  &  No 
mow*.  ,»)_/„  a]1  C8tr-_f:y  '«  Dt  32'o  pr7S. 
HP13  'K  ^  178  (in  all,  sim.  of  preciousness); 
=  middle,  midst  of  night  n"?SKl  n"?;*?  'K3  Pr  7"; 
15"  '"3  2020  Kt  i.  e.  in  deep  darkness  (Qr 
p^N3  v.'  Now). 

yirPN  Ez  4016  Qr  v.  JVT1N  sub  fWN. 

",n,,N,  t?N',rv,N  v.  ntc  with. 
iojvn  v.  "k  sub  1.  mn. 

l^^nNv.tnv 


7* 

7[!S!  adv.  (perh.  from  the  same  demonstr. 
root  found  also  in  '3,  H3,  J3).  1.  surely.  2. 
with  a  restrictive  force,  emphasizing  what  fol- 
lows: a.  in  contrast  to  what  precedes,  howbeit; 
b.  in  contrast  with  other  ideas  generally, 
only.  1.  asseverative,  often  introducing  with 
emphasis  the  expression  of  a  truth  (or  sup- 
posed truth)  newly  perceived,  esp.  in  colloquial 
language,  surely,  no  doubt  (dock  wohl) ;  Gn  26° 
Kin  <i|ns>K  nan  *]X  of  a  surety,  lo,  she  is  thy 
wife  ! "  2914  44s8  Ju  324  2039  1  S  166  surely  the 
anointed  of  *  is  before  him  !  2521  Je  54  ifr  5812 
73113;  but  also  in  other  cases,  though  rarely, 
Is  34"-"  Zp37  ^236  139"  14014  Jbi67  182'1; 
&  rather  singularly  Ex  1 21S  3113  Lv2327-39(all  P). 
2.  restrictive  :  a.  in  contrast  to  what  pre- 
cedes, howbeit,  yet,  but:  G1194  howbeit,  flesh 
with  the  life  thereof.  . .  ye  shall  not  eat,  2012 
Ex2isi  LV2123  2726  Nui81517  2S313;  Jeio24 
correct  me,  BE^OS^S  but  with  judgment,  Jb26 
1316;  sts.  with  anadvers.  force,  as  Is  1415  4324; 
before  an  imper.  (minimizing  the  request),  Gn 
2313  only,  if  thou  wilt,  I  pray  thee,  hear  me  ! 
2713  Juio15  1S1817  iKi713al.  So  iS8D 
'3  7]K  (v.  '3;  and  cf.  nXi/v  on),  b.  in  contrast 
to  other  ideas  generally:  —  (a)  Gn  7^  i832^]N 
Dysn  only  this  once  (so  Ex  io'7  al.)  3415  Ex  1 216 
(note  accents),  1  S  188  ro^tsn  ^  "6  1\V)  and 
there  yet  remains  for  him  only  the  kingdom, 
2 16  Isa  4514  ^X  'I?  ^S  only  in  thee  is  God  ! 
f  62s  etc.  Jb  1422;  >  378  fret  not  thyeelf  W 
int}{  (which  leadeth)  only  to  do  evil,  Pr  n24 
he  that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet  "H& 
"liDnipp  (tendeth)  only  to  penury,  1423  21s  2216; 
(/3)  attaching  itself  closely  to  the  foil,  word 
(usually  an  adj.,  rarely  a  verb),  only,  i.e.  ex- 
clusively, altogether,  utterly  Dt  1610  and  thou 
shalt  be  n?E'  t]N  altogether  rejoicing,  28s9  (cf. 
t*P!)  Isa  167  D»KM  ~i\X  utterly  stricken,  19" 
Jei619  nought  but  lies,  3230  Ho  1212  Jb  1913 
y~fi  "i\X  are  wholly  estranged  (wifh  play  on 
^3N  cruel).  c.  as  an  adv.  of  time  (with  inf. 
aba.),  twice :  Gn  2  730  K3  lb'JJ]  . . .  3pj»:  N£  N'r  •]« 
only  just  (or  scarcely)  had  Jacob  gone  out, .  . . 
and  (  =  when)  Esau  came  in,  Ju  719. — ^)  thrice : 
Gn  95  and  only  (second  limitation  of  v3);  Nu 
2220  but  only;  Jos  2219  but  howbeit. 

Note. — In  some  passages  the  affirmative 
and  restrictive  senses  agree  equally  with  the 
context;  and  authorities  read  the  Hebrew 
differently.  Thus  only  =  nought  but, altogether, 
is  adopted  by  Ges  Ew  Hi  De  in  ^  23s  6210 
731'13;  byEw  Hi  De  in  39s-7  (Che  surely);  by 
Ges  Ew  De  in  3912  (but  Hi  Che  surely);  by 
Ew  Hi  in  7318  (De  Che  surely);  by  Ges  Hi 
De  in  139"  (Ew  doch).  Isa4514  Ges  Ew  Hi 
Di  only  ;  but  De  Che  of  a  truth. 


13M  37 

tl3Kn.pr.loc.  Akkad  Gn  io10  Wtn  WJTJ 
:iwr  jnsa  n^si/Ni  ijt$j  boa  ta&eo;  name  of 

a  city  in  Northern  (?)  Babylonia;  =  Bab. 
Akkadi,  mostly  name  of  land  or  district,  but 
also  of  city,  v.  Hilpr.Fre,brl,!fNobI'':°ul',-!io;  loca- 
tion uncertain;  on  possible  identif.  or  confusion 
with  Agade  (Agate,  Aganel),  city  of  Sargon  I, 
cf.  Dlr'*198  &  KI9f-  COT  Gn  io10  Tide00*"-1-76'- 

swn,  anan  v.  ata. 

t  :    -  •  ;  - 

TOR  "nt3*»,  ninttM  v.  no. 
BfaN  n.pr.m.  kingofGath  i  S  2i,ll21315  + 
I5t.i  S27-29+  1  K239-4°(perh.cf.  Jfco^'anijrer). 

7DN  vb.  eat  (Ar.  Jiff,  As.  akdlu  Dlw, 
Aram3?«^>i r)— Qal P/. ^?? Ex  34s8  + ;  n^3S; 
Nu2i28+,  etc.  Impf.  bg*>  Gn4927  +  ;  ^h 
Gn  z$*+;  fe*$  Gn  36+ ;  !$*  Lv  zi22-)-;  b?K 
Gn  2433+  ;  59*5  27s3;  !«*)  Is  44";  $&%  Gn 
3a.ii.  jpLtfto*  Gn3233+;  %#  Dti818+; 
etc.  (for  ^  Ez  42s  rd.  1^V!%  l^N'  ®  Ew 
Co);  sf.  «»#  Lv76+;  Da}^  la  33"  etc., 
prob.  also  VV?3Nfl  Jb  2026,  either  as  secondary 
form  fr.  1&1  (Ew '^Di)  or  text,  error  (Ges*68-1) 
>Pi.,  Thes  Kb1-389;  or  Po'el,  Ki  De  MV;  Imv. 
b'OX  1  K  i84'  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  ^3N  Gn  216+  ; 
cstr.  bb«  Nu  26'°+  2  t.;  bbvb  Gn  2433+ ;  rtat£ 
Je  129;  Pt.  b:k  (Sofc)  Gn  396  +  ,  njofc  Ex 
24'"+  ,  etc.  —  1.  eai,  human  subject  Gn  3"19 
+  oft.;  mostly  c.  ace.  Exi635  +  ;  also  sq.  ~p? 
(ea<  q/j — some  of, — cr  from)  EX3415  Ru2,4-|-; 
sq.  3  (eat  of  or  at)  Ex  i243f;  abs.  Dt  26+  ;  as 
act  of  worship  Gn  3154  (cf.  461)  Ex  1812  24"  3415 
Dt  12718  I4M+;  cf.  of  priests  Ex  29s2  Lv  io13 
+  ;  cf.  ^"inn-bs  bm  Ez  1861115  22"+ 33s5 
D^n-by  Co  Dnrapjj  (but  PS*"- Sem-  '■ K4  N  would 
emend  first  4  by  last);  eat  up,  finish  eating 
Gn432(c.ni>3)  iKi328  +  ;  Dr6  ?3K=takeameal 
Gn4325Ex220  1  S2024  Je4i14-J  so 'n  alone  Gn 
4316  iS205  +  ;  tir\)>  'ti  =  eat,  get  food  Gn  319 
2  K  48+ ;  Am  712  (i.e.  spend  one's  life)  cf.  Ec 
5";  'b 'K  *6  i.e./aa<  1  S  2820  3012  Ezr  io6 cf.  Dn 
io3;  fig.  WtpaviN  'K  Ec4s  (i.e.  waste  away);  eat 
words  Je  1 516  (i.e.  eagerly  receive);  of  adultery, 

Pr  qo20  :p«  vibya-N^  mex!  tv»  nnnoi  rtax  j 

O  '•,■  |T      •  :  c  t  t  1  |T|    t  A«        t-:  |T         t  :  it  > 

eat  (taste)  good  fortune,  3*lt33  'K  Jb  2125;  'Stb 
v3N!  according  to  his  eating,  i.e.  ace.  to  his  needs 
in  eating  Exi24  161618  also  v21;  cf.  Jb20sl& 
sub  nb3X ;  nan  b?X  2  K 1 9s9  Am  914,  of  peaceful 
enjoyment  of  results  of  labour;  fig.  of  receiving 


consequences  of  action,  good  or  bad  Pr  I31  18" 
Ho  io13  cf.  ystpa-nx  ^3N-D3  bl&\  Gn  3iu  i.e. 
he  has  reaped  all  the  benefit,  cf.  Ho  7*;  fig.  of 
mourner,  '^K  Dr^3  1SS<  ,/,  IC210  (cf.  8o* 
Hiph.,  &  As.  akdl  al  dkul,  bikitum  kurmati  = 
food  I  ate  not,  weeping  (was)  my  refreshment 
Hptun-ifcLw^BH^.  of  gotl8i  partak. 

ing  of  sacrifices  Dt3238;  fig.  =  destroy  Dt  7" 
(cf.  Nu  1 49) ;  cf.  Je  1  o2S  3016  507  Ho  77.  2.  of 
beasts,  birds,  etc.,  eat,  devour;  Gn  3720'33  4017" 
1K1328  1411  164  212324  Ho214  +  ;  specif,  of 
locusts  Jo  I4  2M  2  Cb.713  cf.  A1B4';  moth  Jb 
1328;  flies  f  78tt;  worms  Dt  2839;  also  Ez  i93-« 
(of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  lion),  cf.  Je  50717  5 134; 
also  Ho  138  (of'  under  fig.  of  lion),  Ez  2  225 

OtS?  ^??.,  °f  false  proph.  under  fig.  of  lion). 
3.  fig.  of  fire,  devour,  consume  Lv  63  (sq.  2  ace. 
consume  offering  to  ashes)  Na313  IS524  (in  sim.), 
partic.  of  fire  fr. ''  Lv  io2  1626  Ju  915'  1  K  1838 
2  K  i101214  2  Ch  71;  cf.  Am.  i*»mmu  2t»  5«+  . 
Dt  5m  of  fire  at  Sinai;  of  ''  as  fire  (in  judgment) 
Dt424  Kin  rfyak  B>N  •prtSlfJ ''  '3 ;  cf.  Dt  93  Is  io'7 
(lh»3)  3O27-303314(||D^y'Hi?iD).  4.  of  sword, 
devour,  slay  Dt  3242  2  S  226  1 125  1 88  Ho  1 1«  Je 
2s>  I2i2.  cj-  0f  devastation  of  land  Is  I7  Je  816. 
5.  in  genl.  devour,  consume,  destroy  (inanim. 
subj.)  of  drought  Gn  3140;  of  pestilence  Ez  715; 
of  forest  2  S  188;  cf.  Lv  26s8  P.?  °?™$  *b?X) 
D3'3;n  ;  of  ne;3n  je  324  (v.  ryfa). '     '  e.  fig.'  of 

oppression,  devour  the  poor,  etc.  Pr  3014  Hb  314 
cf.  Vr  144;  of  bitter  enmity  ,-lfef71K  !>3$6  f  2f. 
(cf.  Jb  1 9s2).  tNiph.  Pf  bj*y[  cons.  Ex  22s 
Impf  by£  Gn  62,  +  ;  bhm  Nu  I212,  etc.;  Inf. 
abs.  i'bNn  Lv718 197;  Pt.  f.  rbiva  Lv  1 1*;— 1. 

6«    ea<en.   by  man  Ex  1246   I   *-7  2128  2931  Lv 

69.16.19.S3   ^6.15.16.16.18    jj41    ^6.7.21   j  230    2gl7    Ez452'; 

of  custom,  usage  Gn  621  Ex  1216  Dt  1222  Jb  6"; 
of  permission  to  eat  Lv  719  n13-34-47-47  1713;  c. 
neg.  beuneatable  Je24238  29".  2.  be  devoured 
by  fire,  consumed  Zp  I18  38  Zc  94  Ez  23s5.  3. 
6«  waited,  destroyed,  of  flesh  Nu  1212  Je  3016. 
Pu.  Pf.  1??X  be  consumed  with  fire  Ne  2313  cf. 
Na  i10  (fig.);  so  Pt.  bm  (=b3KV  Ew!169d)  Ex 
32;  by  sword  Is  i20  ty»®.     tHiph.  Pf.  2  ms. 

sf.  Dnbsn  ^  806,  "hb?*™  IS4926;  sf.  TP^,?1 

cons.'is5814;  T1?^1?  Ez  i619;  D'ni)3Sni'Cons. 
Je  199;  Impf.  sf.  «|^  Nu  n418,  etc.;  2  ms.  js. 
^3Nn  ;  1  s.  ?$*  Hon4;  Imv.  *&*$}  Pr  25s1, 
etc.;  7n/:^?i?|'Ez2iS3(butCoi)nnKqv.);  Pt. 
7'3SO  Je  2315,  etc.; — 1.  cause  to  eat,  feed  with, 
sq.  2  ace.  subj.  mostly'';  Ex  1632  Dt  8316  Ez  32 
Jei99;  abs.  Hon4;  cf.  Nun418;  fig.  Je  9" 
2315  Is4926  58"  Ez  1619;  also  +  806  onb  Dni)3Kn 


te 


s 


njnp'1!  (cf.  10210  Qal  supr.);  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  JD 
^  81",  but  also  subj.  man  Pr  2521;  1  K  22s7 
a  Ch  18*  n$  D$  V^?«5?1  of  prison  fare  ;  sq. 
ace.  pers.  only  2  Ch  28",  cf.  Ez  2a.  2.  cause  to 
devour,  obj.  sword  Ez  2133  (but  on  text  vid.  Co). 

72N  n.m.  Gn41'36  food  (Ar.  jtf,  Aram. 
JOMK,  JboV,  As.aAa/MDlw, Eth. Ml&:)— 'Xabs. 
On  41"+;  cstr.  Gn4i3548;  sf.  \ij3N  LV2537; 
^3K  Mai  1 »  etc. ;— Hex  mostly  JED,  not  Ez  — 
food,  food-supply ,  esp.  cereals  of  store  in  Egypt 
Gn  4i3SJS+ 12  t.Gn  41-44;  4724  cf.  i4n(JE); 
also  Lv  1 184  25"  (P)  Dt  26-28  (D);  '«  q#  unity 
o//ood  Dt  23M(D)  (||  *|D3  '3,  etc.);  i>$kn  D$  a<J 
meal-time  Ru  2";  tpoet.  i^t.; — /ood  \^io718; 
of  offerings  Mai  i12;  partic.  food  Jb  12"  (as 
tasted);  3631  (as  given  by  God)  so  ^i4515; 
SP3J  a^nb  'K  Lai"  cf.  v";  esp.  cereals  Pr  1323 
Jo*ri6  Hb317;  but  also  flesh  V78'8'30;  of  food 
(prey)  of  wild  animals  ^  1 0421  ( ||  spo)  tt ;  of  prey 
of  eagles  Jb  9s6  39w;  ravens  384'. 

i"i~l70N  n.f.  food,  eating  (with  some  ver- 
bal force,  cf  Drjrh1"-217)  only  P,  &  Ez  ;  always 
r$9$j>,  1.  esp.  in  phr.  like  ^  rWr)  D3^>  Gn  I29  621 

93  Lv  1 139;  so  25s  H^"  D?^  H?7  n?^  "$#1; 
cf.  'Kb  fOJ  Gn  i30  Ex  1615.  2.  devouring,  by 
wild  beasts,  only  fig.  of  ravaged  people  Ez  29s 
34s'8'10  394>  cf.  351J-  3-  consuming,  in  fire  Ez 
1546,  of  fire-sacrifice  of  children  2337;  fig.  of 
judgment  of  '<  Ez  2137;  (cf.  also  inf.  of  ??£). 

^5^1  Pr  301  rd.  5>3NJ  &  v.  fife). 

'tTn'ON  n.f.  an  eating,  a  meal  1  K  198 
(on  form  v.Ba1™188). 

t^3NE  n.m.  Jul414  (f.  Hb  i16)  food— 
'O  Gn29+2°it.;  cstr.  5>3MD  Gn407+3t.; 
sf.  l|»3«0  Ez410;  "taxp  Hbl16;  ^3KO  Pr68; 
D3i53KO  Dn  iw—food,  in  genl.  Gn  621  1  K  io6= 
2  Ch  94  Hg  212;  opp.  drink  Ezr  37  2CI1 1 1"  Dn 
i10;  i"1!^'?  ^^p  Jl>3320;  fig.  of  peoples  as  fishes, 
food  for  Chaldeans  Hb  1 16;  appl.  to  fruit  Gn  29 
36  (of  tree  1&>  3to)  cf.  '»T5?  Lv  1923  Dt2020 
Ne  9K  Ez  47,2:'2;  appl.  to  m  Is  62s;  appl.  to 
honey  Ju  1 414 ;  to  flour  1  Ch  1 241  where  appos. 
nop;  to  food  of  ants  Pr68  (||Dn^);  to  baker's 
work  Gn  40'7  cf.  Ez  410;  appl.  to  carcasses,  as 
food  for  beasts  &  birds  of  prey  Dt2826  V'  792 
cf.  4412  ('»  f**f,  sim.  of  suffering  people)  Je  y33 

*  D  /3NQ  n.f.  knife  (as  cutting  instrum., 
or  instrument  for  dividing,  making  small,  cf. 


38  THCtVm 

S[iegfr.]ThlZN<"'I7''8S)  Jui 9s9;  rhsnp  Gn2  26,°, 
pi.  nfetcp  Pr  30". 

tnVfsC  n.f.  fuel  cstr.,  only  tffc'KO  lS9«-». 

1"JY?S)0  n.f.  food-stuff,  consisting  in  D'tSH, 
1  K  5^ (on  form  v.  Bo'416  Sta1112*'2). 

t|DK  (perh.  from  Wj  cf.  Aram.  ffi  &  j?-n) 
adv.  with  strong  asseverative  force:  a.  surely, 
truly,  esp.  at  beginning  of  a  speech  (stronger 
&  more  decided  than  Xfi)  Gn  2816  Ex  2"  1  S 
1532  Is  407  4516  Je  3s323  410  88.  In  1  K  1 12  »?K 
stands  unusually;  and  "J3  (cf.  ©  <S  X)  should 
prob.  be  read  (so  Klo).  b.  emphasizing  a 
contrast,  but  indeed,  but  in  fact,  esp.  after  ^"lDK 
/  said  or  thought,  expressing  the  reality,  in 
opp.  to  what  had  been  wrongly  imagined,  Is 
494b  (opp.  to  V)  534  (OPP-  to  v3-")  Je  3*>  (opp. 
to  the  expectation  v19b)  Zp  37b  V  3inb  (opp. 
tov23*)  6619  827  (opp.  to  v6)  Jb  32s  (opp.  to  v7). 

t'lDitf  vb.  press,  urge  (Mish.  id.,  Aram. 

Aofbe  urgent,  cf.  &>o},  Ar.  i_jl5l  saddle); — 
Qal  Pf.  Pr  1 6M  WB  vbv '«  ( ||  *6  nbpy  i>EJ)  Efej) 
i.e.  his  hunger  impels  him  to  work. 

t  [*pN]  n.m.  pressure,  sf.  «3*  Jb  337  (© 
al.  rd.  »»?cf.  1321,  but  cf.  Di). 

"QK   (Ar. J5I  dig,  till  the  ground). 
t""GN   n.m.  Jo111  ploughman,   husband- 
(Ar.Jlfi,  Aram.  J*#',  Nl?,{<,  cf.  Mish.) 


man 


'K  sg.  abs.  Je  5123  (  + VTOS)  Am  516;  pi.  nnax 
Je  144  3124  (||  T!SQ  Wp:i)  '2  Ch  2610  (||  M?iS) 
Jo  i11  (|| id.),  D3*T$K  Is6i5  (|| id.) 
r]UJ2N  v.  *|Bb. 

I.  7N  (=jT,  Ar.  article,  preserved  perh. 
in  following  words  derived  by  Hebrews  from 
(or  through)  Arabic-speaking  tribes;  cf.  Eng. 
algebra,  Alhambra,  alkali,  alcohol,  alcove,  etc.) 

tttfaaSM  n.[m.]  hail  (=Ar.  JJJS  gyp- 
sum; cf/sub  E>3J)  '«  'J?*  Ez  131113  38". 

to",*p,lil7^|  n.[m.J  pi.  a  tree  (foreign  &  ob- 
scure) alw.  with  ^S J|,  perh.  sandal- wood : — 2  Ch 
27  It]  D^i-O  D"nK  :,X5?  (fr. Lebanon); '«  ^5?  2  Ch 
910  (II n"!^  I??;  ^oth  &■  Ophir);  cf.  v",  vid.  foil. 

tff'MjV*?  n.[m.]pl.  id,  D'?oi)K  ^  1  K 
io11-12  (fr.  Ophir);  'Kn  'V  1  K  io12! 

tTtiWM  n.pr.  of  South-Arab,  people  (but 
prob.  rd.  b$  (Sab.,  god)  for  ^«,cf.  Di  Gn  io!,,& 
Glas8""-280  God  is  loved  (?))  Gn  io20  1  Ch  I2". 


taipS^band  of  soldiers  (=Ar.    'pJI, 
people;  so  E.  Castle,  Thes  etc.,  cf.  Che** * 8o1- "6; 
>text.  error  for  D^K  Hi  cf.  Now)  Pr30n. 

tl?iri7N  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  "&«  sub  lb")  city 

<  t   . 

in  southern  Judah  Jos  1530  194;   cf.  also  *VW 
(q.v.)  1  Ch  42'J. 

II.  7K  adv.  of  negation  (so  Ph.  e.g.  CIS 
;  wu  BAram.,  Sab.  (DHM™01875-696),  and  in  the 
Eth.  A£VO:  aZ6o,  w  woA,  denying  however, 
not  objectively  as  a  fact  (like  SO,  ni),  but  sub- 
jectively as  a  wish  (like  pi),  expressing  there- 
fore a  deprecation  or  prohibition :  a.  (a)  with 
a  verb,  which  is  then  always  an  impf.  (never 
an  imperative),  by  preference  in  the  cohort, 
or  jussive  mood,  where  this  is  in  use,  and  may 
be  of  any  person  or  number;  Gn  151  and  often 
«y?"*J(g  fear  not!  2212  f|»  fl^f^O*  put  not 
forth  thy  hand,  37s7  tar*rtjo*  W}  and  let  not 
our  hand  be  upon  him,  2116  nN"iK"?K  let  me 
not  look  upon  the  death  of  the  lad!  V' 25s 
flBfatOK  let  me  not  be  ashamed ;  with  1  pi. 
(rare)  2  Si3ssJei818Jom".  In  an  imprecation 


39 


h« 


poet.  "b«  (cf.  \bj>,  >nj(),  but  only  in  Job  (t3n 
5M  '5M  2919).  with  suff.  &,  Tfo  flfe  etc. 
0%  D3^K&  (5t.)  DJ^  dn^K  &  rjnfe  (both 
very  often),  once  to^j  yf,  2\  ]r\"b»t  once  jn^K 
Ex  i19  (As.  Hi,  Ar.  Jil),  prep,  denoting  mo- 
tion to  or  direction  towards  (whether  physical 
or  mental).  1.  of  motion  to  or  unto  a  person 
or  place  Gn2,9223»  8"  1422  169  etc.,  after  every 
kind  of  verb  expressing  motion  (Ki3;  ^il, 
K£,  etc.)  So  with  fro  to  give  (though  b  is 
here  more  common)  Gn2i14  35*  Dt  13"  + ;  1?D 
to  sell  3736,  etc.  Metaph.  Je  2"  ?]^K  Wlia  nS 
and  that  my  fear  (cometh)  not  unto  thee  (cf 
Jb  31s3).— Peculiarly  Gn  616  TOS  b«  unto  the 
length  of  a  cubit,  etc.  And  metaph.  in  the 
phrase  ^Sp.^K)"^  unto  exultation  tHo  9" 
Jb  3s2.  Once,  exceptionally  (si  vera  1.) =even  : 
Jb  5s  Wing!  DnSEriw  and  even  out  of  thorns  he 
taketh  it.  Sometimes  pregnant,  as  Is  6617  Je 
4 1 '  ?K  njt  commit  whoredom  (by  going)  to  Nu 
251  Ez  I626-28-29;  ^  EHT  Seek  (by  resorting)  to 
one  (sc.  for  oracles)  Dt  1811  Is  819  n10-|-;  *OU 


Gn  49"  Inin-PN  have  not  thou  the  excellency!      '§  join  together  (&  come)  unto  Gn  143;  D'aB'n 

i/f  10912  Jb346.     Sometimes   strengthened   by 

W:    Gn  138  i83al.     (b)  without  a  verb,  (a) 

2  S  i21  Ze<  (there  be)  not  dew  &  not  rain  upon 

you !  Is  626 1^83'.  (/3)  used  absol.,  in  deprecation 

Gn  1918  2  S  1316  (v.  sub  rVfM)  2  K  313  416  627  (v. 

RVm :  but  possibly  to  be  expl.  by  Dr*1521";  so 

Th  Ke :  hardly  as  Ew*355")  Ru  i13  "033  b«  Nay, 

my  daughters,  cf.  Ju  1923;  (y)  after  a  preceding 

imper.  Am  514  Jo  213  Pr  810,  a  juss.  if,  an  inf. 

abs.  2  72.  (c)  in  poetry  ?N  sometimes  expresses 

vividly  the  emotion  or  sympathy  of  the  poet 

(v.  Dr*86"8);  Is29  tth  K&rriw  and  forgive  them 

not  !  (with  a  touch  of  passion),  i^4i3  Pr  3s5 

Jb  5~;  f  346  (but  ©  ©  Ew  Che  here  rd.  D^JW, 

prob.  rightly);   503*  may  our  God  come  "bsi 

c7TQv  and  n°t  oe  silent !  (the  psalmist  identify- 
ing himself  with  a  spectator  of  the  scene 
v2-31")  1 2 13  (contrast  v4  *6)  Je466  +  .  h. 
once  Pr  1 2s8  joined  closely  to  a  subst.  (cf.  *0  2  b) 
to  express  with  emph.  its  negation :  In  the 
way  of  righteousness  is  life,  and  in  the  path- 
way thereof  niB"?K  there  is  no-death!  i.e. 
immortality,  c.  once  Jb  24s5  used  poet,  as  a 
subst.,  And  bring  my  words  7k?  to  nought! 
— N.B.  1  S  2710  Di»n  once/sr^x  bis  with  thepf. 
is  against  all  analogy;  and  either  'B-pK  (with 
®  33),  or  better  fK  whither  l  (with  @  X :  v. 
1  S  io14)  must  be  read. 


«W  rise  early  (and  go)  to  1927;  2411  ?X  Tp"i:in 
made  to  kneel  down  at;  4718  ?K  DO  i.e.  has 
been  made  over  to;  «>N  "ins  to  come  in  fear  to 
Hos  35  Mi  717.  Opp.  is  I»,  as  mrj3rr{>N  nx^n-jo 
from  end  to  end  Ex  2628;  nB'bs  fiBO  Ezr  9" 
(syn.  2K21"  nab  ns).  And  of  time  (rare) 
njp$  nyo  f  1  Ch  925;  ns>-b^  Di>D  tNu  3013  (P) 
1  Ch  1623  (in  the  ||  f  96s  B*»j»  Di'D). 

2.  Where  the  limit  is  actually  entered, 
into,  Gn  618  and  thou  shalt  enter  into  the  ark 
71  193  4 121  4217;  &  so  after  verbs  of  throwing, 

casting,  putting  37^  (T^n)  3920  "T^?  ,r™?! 
"inDH  pUt  him  into  the  prison  house,  Ex  2830 
(Lv88)  Dt2325;  so  after  1=1?  to  bury  Gn23,9259 
49M;  Brfe>  to  squeeze  4011;  rtno  to  blot  out 
Nu  523,  etc.;  metaph.  Gn  66  was  pained  into  or 
unto  his  heart,  3?"?X  DB*,  a'S^n  to  place,  bring 
into  (=lay  to)  heart  Dt  439  2  Signal.  In 
connexion  with  a  number  or  multitude  into 
which  something  enters,  in  among:    1  S  io22 

in  among 


H 


i$  (nearly  always  followed  by  Makkeph), 


behold  he  had  hid  himself  B^ST^J 

the  baggage,  Je  43  sow  not  D'Sp-PK  m  among 

thorns. 

3.  Of  direction  towards  anything:   (a)  of 
physical  acts  or  states,  as  Gn  3040  [XSn  <JB  fro 

b$,  397  b*  YfV  K'B»J,  Ex  2520,  Nu6M  b«  VJ3  K'B»J 
(2  K  932  differently),  24'  b*  V3B  T\f,  Jos818  V 282 
1  K  82930  (to  pray  towards)  v38;  pregn.  b*  Tin 


bH 


to  tremble  (turning)  to  Gn  42s8,  bx  Rpn  to 
wonder  (turning)  towards  Gn  4  3s3  Is  1 3s,  10? 
bx  Je  3616:  without  a  vb.  D^B-bx  D'OB  face  <o 
face  Gn  32s1 4-;  ns'bx  H3  Nu  128;  *b$  ttj*^1? 
Gn3i*  the  face  of  Laban,  that  he  is  not  toward 
me;  'B"bx  *  TJ?  the  eyes  of  *  are  towards.. . 
^  34"  (cfl  3318).  (6)  with  words  such  as  IDS 
to  say  <o  Gna'  +  oft.,  "Ifl  8'54-oft.,  *£  195, 
bbsnri  2017  etc.,  VQf  to  hearken  io  1611,  bbil  to 
praise  to  12"  (cf.  Ez  13"  bx  bbn  to  profane 
to),  ~C3V}  40".  (c)  with  words  expressing  the 
direction  of  the  mind,  as  flip  <o  «>ai't  ^  27"+  • 
b(T  to  ho]>e  Is  51*;  bx  rtD3  KfeO  to  lift  up  the 
soul  (i.e.  set  the  desire)  towards  Dt  2415  iff  251; 
bx  ab  DB»,  T)f  to  set  the  heart  (mind)  to  Ex92Ial.; 
5^  "TP?  to  accustom  oneself  io  Je  io2;  bx  Tip 
to  shew  fear  towards  2  K  413;  Gn  4330;  Dt  2832 
and  thy  eyes  Dn\?X  TOS  failing  (with  longing) 
towards  them,  La  417;  Is  6316  2  S  3"  1K14" 
ijr  406;  alone,  as  predic,  directed  or  disposed 
towards,  Gn31647  2K6"  who  of  ours  is  towards 
(i.e.  favours)  the  king  of  Syria?  Ho  3'  ^X'DJl 

:'^bx  Ez  369  Hg  217  Je  151  (bx  ^a:  px). 

4.  Where  the  motion  or  direction  implied 
appears  from  the  context  to  be  of  a  hostile 
character,  bx  =  against:  Gn  4"  barrbx  'p  DPJJ 
and  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel  (so  1 S  24")  2212 
Ex  145  NU3214;  with  papj  Jos  io6,  1&J  Ju  i10 
2030;  with  X3  of  calamity,  etc.,  coming  to  or 
upon  any  one  Gn  4221  Ju  9s7  1  S  2"  1  K  14'°+ ; 
Is  2*  39  their  tongue  and  doings  are  /y"bK  32s 

(b?  "lib)  Ho  7"  (cf.  Na  i9)  125  ^xbp-bx  "% 

and  he  strove  against  the  angel.  Here  also 
belongs  in  partic.  the  phrase  • . .  btf  'Mil  Behold 
I  am  against  (thee,  you,  etc.)  tNa  21436  Je2i13 
(23s0-32  by)  5031  5125  Ez  13820  2i8  29™  3022  3410 
353  3«3  391  (58  263  2S22  29s  ^ :  on  369  v.  supr.) 

5.  Unto  sometimes  acquires  from  the  con- 
text the  sense  of  in  addition  to,  as  Lv  1818  thou 
shalt  not  take  nrrinx  bx  nE*X  a  woman  to,  in 
addition  to,  her  sister,  Jos  13"  (||  Nu  318  by); 
1 S 1 4*  to  eat  0^-bx  together  with  the  blood  (v32 
&  generally  by);  1  K  io7  bx  tppVl  (generally  by); 
Je  25M;  Ez  726  nyiDtf  bx  njnotf  (||  <?y);  447; 
La  341  let  us  lift  up  D'Brbx  »aab  our  hearts  to- 
get/ter  with  the  hands  (cf.  J\,  Qor  41;  WA0  "•  »61c). 

6.  Metaph.  in  regard  to,  concerning,  on 
account  of:  thus  .QNnri  to  mourn  concerning  1  S 
15s4;  D™ri  to  repent  as  regards  2  S  24";  tTH 
to  inquire  1  K  14';  bbsnn  to  pray  with  regard 
to  1  S  i27  2  K  1920;  pyx 'to  cry  2  K83(v6  by); 
3Xyj  be  pained  1 S  2034;  DH3  to  comfort  2  S 1  o2; 


40  L^ 

more  gen.  1  K  16"  2122;  B'aj-.-X  on  account 
of,  for  the  sake  of,  one's  life  1K191  2  K  7"  (Gn 
1917  by),  (by  is  more  common  in  this  sense.) 
And  specially  with  verbs  of  saying,  narrating, 
telling,  etc.  with  regard  to,  as  IDX  Gn  202  Is 
29s3  372I33+;  T!  2  S  7'9  Je4o,6T";  nap  yj, 27 
69s7;  n«ris23n;  ypB>Ezi94;  ^  ny-^n  the 

report  regarding  . . .  1  S  419.  (Not  freq.,  exc.  in 
the  case  of  ">OX.) 

7.  Of  rule  or  standard,  according  to  (rare) : 
•  •  •  ,?"''N  according  to  the  command  of,  Jos 
I513  174  2 13  (generally  "B'by);  fOffy  accord- 
ing to  what  is  fixed = of  a  certainty  ti  S  2323 
264  (v.  Dr) :  perh.  ^  5' ;  801  (451  by). 

8.  Expressing  presence  at  a  spot,  against, 
at,  by,  not  merely  after  verbs  expressing  or 
implying  motion  (cf.  1,  Gn  2411),  as  Jos  1 15  and 
they  came  and  encamped  together  OVID  ^"bx  at 
the  waters  of  Merom,  1  S  54  cut  off  (and  fallen) 
on  to  the  threshold,  2  S  223  al.  and  smote  him 
tPBhrrbx  in  or  on  the  belly,  Dt  33s  Ex  2912  Lv 
47 ;  but  also  in  other  cases,  as  Jos  53  and  he 
circumcised  the  Israelites  bx  against,  at  the 
hill  of  the  foreskins,  2211  have  built  an  altar 
JTWJ    nfr'JH    bx    by  the  districts  of  Jordan, 


JUI2C   2  S332,    I430&    18 


T?K  at  the  side  of 
(elsewhere  rb,  T  by),  1  K  1320  as  they  were 
sitting  jnbE>rrbx  at  the  table,  2X11"  ^rrbx 
by  the  king,  Je  4112  and  found  him  by  the 
great  waters,  etc.,  4610  rPS  nnj-bx  by  the 
Euphrates,  Ez  315  n"  178  317  4018  43s  477  4812. 
9.  Prefixed  to  other  preps,  it  combines 
with  them  the  ide&otmotionov direction  to:  thus 

■■"inx-bx  2  S  5*  2  K  91819  nnx-bx  ab  turn  u 

behind  me,  Zc  6°  (where  bx  is  pleon.,  prob.  due 
to  clerical  error ;  note  bx  XX^  before  &  after)  ; 
pa-bx  in  between  Ez  311014;  nfra'bx  similarly 
Ez  io2;  'b  rV3Krbx  to  (the  part)  within(v.  sub 
1V3),  in  within  Lv  i6,s,  2  K  1 115||  have  her 
forth  in  within  the  ranks;  blO"bx  v.  biO; 
'b  333»-bx  unto  the  south  of  Jos  1 53;  'b  fWO-bx 
to  the  outside  of  Lv  41221  4-  ;  n?3"bx  to  the  front 

of  Nu  194;  nnrrbx  ju  6'9  iK  86  al.  (v.  sub  nrw). 
Note  1  .—In  Gn  2013  xia:  iste  D"ipE>rrb3-bx 
'31  'b-npx  nee';  Nu  33s4  'ai  Vx-bx;  Pri7» 
(cf.  Dt  166); — bx  appears  to  be  used  by  a 
species  of  attraction ;  the  idea  of  motion  in- 
volved in  the  relative  clause  influencing  illo- 
gically  the  beginning  of  the  sentence  and 
causing  bx  to  be  used  instead  of  3.  In  Ez  3114 
E0\:N,  as  pointed,  can  only  be  from  b?X  m 


wirr^H 


or  iv  (q.  v.);  if  the  word  be  taken  as  the  pron. 
with  suff.  (Hi  Ke),  Dn^S  must  be  read. 

Note  2. — There  is  a  tendency  in  Hebrew, 
esp.  manifest  in  S  K  Je  Ez,  to  use  78  in  the 
sense  of  ?5?;  sometimes  7N  being  used  excep- 
tionally in  a  phrase  or  construction  which  regu- 
larly, and  in  ace.  with  analogy,  has  7$);  some- 
times, the  two  preps,  interchanging,  apparently 
without  discrimination,  in  the  same  or  parallel 
sentences.  Thus  (a)  Jos  514  VJB-7-X  ^*5j  *  s  J  3U 
^PTJ?T'?  If'^P"™  "  D'PH ;  1434  (v.  sub  5); 
1  f  "K?7?S  tWlfi  (contr.  7JJ  Dt  1 i29)  ;  1 91G  2  S 
63  2023 '(contr.  816)  1K1329 1846  (contr.  2  K  315 
by)  Je  35"  Ez  718.  (6)  Ju  637  and  upon  (by)  all 
the  earth  let  there  be  dryness,  v39  let  there 
be  dryness  on  (?£)  the  fleece;  1  S  1410  come 
up  W^,  v12  come  up  tt*&j  1623"0;  i613  &  i810 
b<*  nSx,    io6  al.  ?J?  nbS;   2517  evil  is  determined 

irv3-b  ^yi  wjfw^t ;  v25;  2  710;  2  S  2'  b«  vizfocPi 
by\...  *>y> bf\t„  7K1...7K1...;  f>..,by6rv 

..3ni;  2K8"';  96*3;  Jeio16;  25s;  2615yelay 
innocent  blood  Dtftn  T^IT^tl  D3^;  27"  28s 
3314  347  3631  3713'14  Ez  iS"1*'5  2112  etc.  V796 
(Je  io25  75;  twice).  It  is  prob.  that  this  inter- 
change, at  least  in  many  cases,  is  not  original, 
but  due  to  transcribers. 

Conversely,  though  not  with  the  same 
frequency,  75?  occurs  where  analogy  would  lead 
us  to  expect  7K,  or  even  in  juxtaposition  with 
b*,  as  1  S  i10  7?  ?Win  to  pray  to  (v26  ??);  v13; 

25s5  by . . .  bx ;  1  k  2043  in"?-^  1^1  (214  ??); 

Is  2215  Je  n22335  3i12.    Cf.  Dr9ml'13'13;"-8'7i15'4. 
"Pj^JnTlyTN  n.pr.m.   (unto  ''   are  mine 
eyes)  1.  a  Korahite  i  Ch  263.     2.  a  returning 
exile  Ezr  84. 

t-,2'13?V7N  n.pr.m.  (id.)  1.  a  descendant 
of  David  i  Ch  fM.  2.  a  Simeonite  ^W 
i  Ch  430.  3.  a  Benjamite  (id.)  "f.  4.  priests 
in  time  of  Ezra  (a)  Ezr  io22;  (6)  io27  (^X); 
(c)Nei241. 

f  1. 7i$  pr.  pi.  m.  &  f.  =  the  more  usual  HJX, 
tJtese  i  Ch208;  with  art.  bt*n  Gn  io825  2  634 
Lv  i827  Dt  442  7s2  1911.  (Merely  an  orthogr. 
variation  of  i"l?N,  and  doubtless  pronounced 
similarly;  the  kindred  dialects  have  in  genl.  a 
dissyllabic  form:  v.  sub  n?K.  Written  similarly 

in  Ph.,  e.g.  CIS  3s2  145  933  (^)>  but  ZMG 
isro.240  (Neo-Punic)  K7M;  in  Plaut.  Poen.  v.  1.9 
transliterated  tty;  Schroed.rhGl'"-81160'286ff.) 


41  n^N 

llvi*  (Jjt,  Jifr;  XI:  Rabb.^N,  Aram.  rbet, 

&  compd.  with  )oi  and »./'  in  ~^£oi,  t-^-l)  Vr- 
pl.m.  &  f.  these,  in  usage  the  pi.  of  HI.  a.  Gn 
24  &  oft. :  in  appos.  to  a  subst.  with  a  pron. 
suff.  (always  without  the  art.)  Ex  914  (rd.  with 
Hi.  1?  nVt<  for  1$"^)  io1  n*V>N  ^nhN  fAew  my 
signs,'ii8Dtnl9'iK8Mio82223  2K113  Je3i" 
Ezr  2s6  Ne  614;  in  the  genit.  2  K  620  Is  47*  Dt 
1 812  >//  1 56 ;  and  after  73  Gn  1 43  +  oft.  Stand- 
ing alone  in  a  neuter  sense,  these  things  (rare 
in  best  prose,  &  not  very  common  in  poetry), 

with  nb»y  Dt  1812  226  2516  2S231722  ^15'+; 

with  other  vbs.  Ezr  91  Is  44s'  47"  Je  1322  Ho 
i410VM25  5o21  10743  Jb82;  with-nx  Nui513 
IS4814;  with"73  Ju  1323  Is662+;  v.also  some 
of  the  cases  with  preps,  sub  d.  H7N  may  point 
indifferently  to  what  follows,  Gn  69  io1  25715'3 
\jr  42s;  or  to  what  has  preceded,  Gn  919  io203132 
254  Lv  2I14  22s2  i)r  i;f;=such  as  these  (roiavTa), 
\jr  7312  Jbi821.  b.  repeated,  H7N1  . .  .  H7K,  these 
.  .  .  those  Dt  27"  Jos  8^-  Is  49"  (3  t.)  ^  208+ . 

c.  with  the  art.  (but  only  after  a  subst.  deter- 
mined likewise  by  the  art.)  H|Nn  Gn  1 51  +  oft. 

d.  with  preps. :  rr?N3  Lv  2  5"  2  6*  1  K  2  2"  (7 1.), 
nWa  ti  S  i610  1739;'  nfcfj"  Lv  n24  (4 1.),  rbxb 
1  K  2217  (5  t,);  nfcfi}  Gn  919  (16  t.) ;  n^K  ly  Lv 
2618;  i",?&?"75)  on  account  of  these  things  Is  57s 
64"  Je59al.;  njj>N3  fJb  162  Je  io,6=5i19,  nVxs 
+Gn  2746  Lv  io19  (things  like  these,  so  Is  66s 
Je  1813)  Nu  28MP  (cf.  Ez  4s25)  2  K  2517=Je 
B212,  %"i»3  +Jbl23. 

II.  ^N  god,  TT^N,  iT$J?&  etc.  v.  I.  rfot 

TN7N  n.pr.m.  father  of  an  officer  of 
Solomon  I  K  418  (=11.  nb«  terebinth]). 

I.  H7K  (assumed  as  -/of  ?K,  (*6g)  B*&g 
^od,  G'od,  but  question  intricate,  &  con- 
clusions dub.  It  is  uncertain  whether  ?S  &, 
D,^1^!!?  are  from  the  same  V.  Following  are  the 
chief  theories :  1.  a.  Thes  makes  b«  &  DWX  dis- 
tinct, and  both  really  primitive,  but  associates 
b$  in  treatment  with  ?X  strong,  Pt.  of  -/,-IN  ; 
strong,  ace.  to  Thes,  being  derived  from  mng. 
be  in  front  of;  (different  order  in  Lex.  Man., 
RobGes) ;  b.  b$  &  D'ripN  distinct ;  former  fr. 
71N  strong;  latter  pi.  of  iiPK  from  */[t*OX]  = 
l]\  (li~.)  go  to  and  fro  in  perplexity  or  fear, 
hence  H^K  fear  &  object  of  fear,  reverence, 
revered  one;  ^  li\  =  bti  nns  trepide  confugere 
ad  Ho  3s;    DVi7N=ina  Gn  3i42=sq'ie  Is  8'3 


^N  42 


•w 


Deo» in. «(cf  0.f/3aaMa( postB.Heb. nsn?NHWB ; 
Aram.  *brn  CWB);  so  De  following  Fl  in  De 
**.*»  cf  My  a.  PS  &  W$H  possibly 
connected ;  ?t?  =  leader,  lord,  fr.  VP1S  6e  t» 
>ron<;  so  N6MBAkl8M-7®r;  8EAkl88a-1TOf.  3.  a.  PS 
&  D'npS  connected,  &  both  fr.  a  -/nps  (=«&) 
to  which  is  assigned  mng.  strong;  so  Ew!146d' 

ITSblv.  «]so  JihrbOchisrd.blbl.Wltt.  X.  11,  Blbl.  Tl'ieol.  I1.SSU).     jj      ^S 

fr.  -/nps  strong  (not  nPS),  &  D'nPS  expanded 
from  PS,  cf.  pi.  ninDK  fr.  nes  etc. ;  so  Di  on 
Gn  I1;  he  supports  rnng.  strong  by  ref.  to 
phrase  TJ  Psb  I*  Gn  3129  al.;  c.  similarly,  PS, 
being  very  early  &  common  Shemitic  word, 
formed  pi.  D'nPS,  fr.  which  sing.  niPS  was 
afterwards  inferred,  NesTh,'0,:8,ud'-7<lrtt:;i882 m 
(criticized  by  No8BAlc).  4.  PS  (niPS,  DWS 
disregarded)  fr.  vn,N  stretch  out  to,  reach 
after  (cf.  prep.  PS,  'PS,  also  HPS  swear),  God 
as  <Ae  on«  lohom  men  strive  to  reach,  '  das  Ziel 
aller  Menschensehnsucht  und  alles  Menschen- 

strebens,'  Lag0r-"-3iON1882'TO-"M.— Cf.  Spurrell 
B.b.  T«.  of  on..  APp.  u  wnere  a]1  tnege  viewg  are  gtated 

somewhat  more  fully,  &  briefly  criticized  ;  on 

the  use  of  PS  &  nPS  in  Shemitic  languages  vid., 

exhaustively,  NoMBAk-SBAk- '•"•). 

II.  Sn  n.m.  (also,  in  n.pr.  PS,  \?S;  Sam.  PS, 
Ph.  ps,  }PS  (i.e.  prob.  PB),  Sab.  ps,  DHM 

Or.Con,r.L«.d.n.l883i     Ag       ^     ppr.      perhaps     als0 

Ar.,  Aram.  cf.  No1"-;  on  goddess  DPS  Ph. 
Palm.  Nab.  Sab.  (alsonnps)  DHMU-,  Ar.  i^'l 
(pi.  i~,Uil)  Fl1"-8""-1-154,  As.  iJZafe  Jr66,  Syr! 
IL'i^r,  cf.  also  Bae^15860'97271297)  god,  but 
with  various  subordinate  applications  to  ex- 
press idea  of  might; — hardly  ever  in  prose  exc. 
with  defining  word  (adj.  or  gen.);  its  only  suff.  is 
*— ; — tl.  applied  to  men  of  might  and  rank, 
D13  PS  mighty  one  of  the  nations  Ez  3 1 "  (of  Neb.; 
@  apKwv  ;8v*>v,  P'S  some  MSS.  Co);  D^S 
mighty  men  Jb4i17  (D'P'S,  many  MSS.  Di); 
Dni33  "^  mighty  heroes  EZ3221  (\^S  MSS.  Co); 
H?n  V*  Ez  1713  2  K  2415  (Kt  *ym);  Bfy$  Ex 
I51S  (prob.  pi.  of  in.  b%  q.v.)  These  readings 
are  uncertain  because  of  an  effort  to  distinguish 
these  forms  from  the  divine  name.  1133  PS 
mighty  hero  (as  above)  or  divine  hero  (as  re- 
flecting the  divine  majesty)  Is  o6.  f2.  angels, 
D'?S  '33  ^  291  897=D'r6sn  "33.  f3.  gods  of 
the  nations,  DvS  PS  God  of  gods,  supreme  God 
Dn  1 13*;  D?S3  roba  13  who  is  like  tjiee  among 
the  gods  Ex  15";  idols  Is  4310  4410"17  46";  'D 
D'OEO  PS  wAa<  6W  m  heaven  Dt  3";  "**  PS 


another  god  Ex  3414  (J);  11  PS  foreign  god  1^ 
442,8i10;i33PsDt3212Mal211^8i10.  t4.  A 
n.pr.  nnn  ps  #Z  AvtA  Ju  9"  (=nn3  PJJ3  Ju 
8s3  94)  cf.  also  6  (/)  infr.  +5.  as  charac- 
terizing mighty  things  in  nature,  PS  'Tin 
mighty  mountains  ifr  36'  (lit.  mountains  of  El) ; 
also  V'SQ10  01  Bi  Che  v.  sub  II.  f)pS;  PS  'PS 
mighty  cedars  yfr  8011;  PS  '3313  lofty  stars  Is  1 413. 
6.    God217,  the  one  only  and  true  God 

of  Israel :  (a)  b$n  the  God,  the  true  God  Gn  3 1 13 
351-3  463  (E)  2  S  223L33-4S  {=+  i831SU8)  V^S20-21 
7715;  I9HP  P*??  the  faithful  God  Dt  f;  psn 
brOTl  <A«  jrrati  (?od  Dt  io17  =  Je  3218  Dn  94 
Ne  i6  932;  BHpn  bun  the  holy  God  L5517;  ban 
mrv  the  God  Yahweh  Is  42s  ^  85'.  t(6)  78  my 
God  Ex  152  (poet.)  +  183  222211  63s  6825  89s7 
10225  11828  1407  Is  4417.  (c)  cstr.  PS  m  PS 
<^e  (jorf  of  Bethel,  who  had  his  seat  there  Gn 
357  (E);  T3K  PS  God  of  thy  fathers  Gn  49" 
(poet.);  PS1E"  PS  V6836;  3JJJT  PN  ^  1465;  ba 
D'OCn  </te  (7oi  of  heaven  ^  13626;  'PPD  PN 
the  God  who  is  my  rock  ^  4210;  "tpi  nn»B>  ?N 
<Ae  Corf  icAo  is  the  joy  of  my  exultation  i/'  43"; 
'SO  PS  i/te  (roc?  w/10  lets  himself  be  seen  Gn  1613 
(J);  TOSH  PS  (*«  Corf  of  glory  -f  29s;  niyn  PS 
the  all-knowing  God  1  S  23  (poet.) ;  u?V  PS 
?A«  everlasting  God  Gn2i33(J);  VunE"  PS  Is 
122;  »AVJ^»f  43*;  riOSPSf  3i6=H31DS  PS  Dt 
324(poet.);  D1DP3  PS  V' 9411 ;  niPC?  PS  Je  5156. 
(rf)  ins  PX  orae  Corf  Mai  210;  PH3  PS  a  ^r-eaC  Corf 
Dt  721  ijr  7714  953;  -innDD  PS  a  Corf  At'rfmjr  /rfm- 
self  Is  4515;  Dim  PS  a  compassionate  God  Ex 
346  (J)  Dt  431  ^  8615;  SE>3  PS  a  forgiving  God 
^  99s;  |*in  pS  a  gracious  God  Ne  931  Jon  42; 
S3p  PS  a  jea^OM*  Corf  Ex  206  34"  (J)  Dt  424 
59615  Jos24,9(D)  =  si3p  PS  Na  I2;  'n  b«  a  living 
God  Jos  3,0(J)  H021  ^423843;  pnvpsls4521; 

yen  fan  ps  sp  +  55;  ps  sp  Dt3221  (poet.)  Is 

313  Ez  282-2!);  1103  PS  nS  Mi  718  (cf.  Ex  15"). 
(e)  God  (the  only  true  God,  needing  no  article 
or  predicate  to  define  him)  Nu  1213  (E  id.  PS 
Di)  always  in  poetry,  Jb  58  +  (55  t.  Jb),  yfr  712io 

11.12  l6l    ,76   IQ1  523.7   ggSO  g^  7311.17  ?48  7710   7g7.8. 

,819-34-41821 8329o2 10421  io614-21 10711 1 1 8s7 1 391723 
1496 1501  Is  401843,24514 ■20469  La  341  Ho  1 19 1 21 
Mai  i9;  PSUBJ?  God  is  with  us,  as  name  of  child 
in  prediction  Is  7.14  cf.  8810.  (/)  El,  a  divine 
name   PS1B"  'npS  PS  Gn  3320  (E) ;    'nps   PS 

mmin  Nu  i622(P=nmnn  'nps  mtr  Nu  2716); 

fW  D'nPS  PS  Jos  22s2  (P)  f  501.  This  is  pro- 
bable also  in  the  ancient  poems,  Nu  23819-22-23 
24<3.i6.23  (poet>  Bajaam  ||  *& &  p^yj  Dt  32i8  332s 


(poet.  Moses  ||  "Vtt  &  DTjp  >n^N)   2  S  22"2  23s 
(poet.  David   ||  IIS)  and  in  the  combinations 

\vbv  btt  (5 1.;  vid.  ivby)  &  *w  5*  (10 1.;  vid. 

HB*), 

t7.  ,  N  strength,  power  (on  connection 
with  I.  n^t  cf.  Di  Gn  i1  3129)  in  <T  ^jjreft  t'<  i» 
according  to  the  power  of  my  fuind=it  is  in  my 
power,  etc.  Gn  3iM(E;  sq.  ^>  +  Inf.);  bx!>rri7)3 
Vt  Pr327(sq.id.);  BT  ^"E*  Mi  21  (abs.);  neg. 

1,1.;  ^  P*}  Dt  2832  (abs.)=<Aou  shall  be  power- 
less, so  Ne  56. 

n'bN  67  so  Dt  3217;  p6n^  Dn  1  i38(vid.BD)sf. 
inPKPHb  i";  elsewhere  ITl 7>N  n.m.  god,  God. 
(Sam.  id.,  Aram.  S^t,  J^',  Ar.  iJI,  Sab.  nfo 
DHM,C;— n^K  as  found  in  Heb.  prob.  a  sg. 
formed  by  inference  fr.pLOVfrK;  cf.Neslc) — 1. 
a  heathen  god,  late  usage  ;  iw£"v3  2  Ch.  3215 
Dn  1137;  irOSO  iri3  *T  whose  power  is  his  god 
Hb  lu  2  K  1731  (but  Qr  *$%),  nibx  ann  ne>K 
ITS  w7j0  cfoiA  ormjr  GW  in  his  hand  Jb  1 26 
(Ew  Di  RVm,  etc.)  2.  God,  used  in  ancient 
poems  Dt  321517  ^  1832,  and  on  their  basis  an 
archaism  in  later  poetry  Jb34 -f-  (4 1 1.  Jb),  iff  5022 
1 147  13919  Pr  305  Is  448  Hb  33  Ne  917  (citing 
Ex  34s  where  ?N  is  used). 

□''H' .  N  2570 n.m.pl.  (f.  1  K  1 133;  on  number 
of  occurrences  of  ?X,  FlvN,  DVOK  cf.  also  Nes'c') 
1.  pi.  in  number,  fa.  riders,  judges,  either 
as  divine  representatives  at  sacred  places 
or  as  reflecting  divine  majesty  and  power: 
D\"l7Nn  Ex  2 16  (Onk  <3,  but  to  xpiTrjpiov  rov 
e«C  ©)  2278;  Oirbbt  2  2827  (X  Ra  AE  Ew  RVm; 
but  gods,®  JosephusPhilo  AV;  God,BiRY;  all 
Covt.  codeofE)cf.  iS225v.Dr.;  Ju58(Ew,but 
gods®;  God®  BarHeb.;  m,T  33  Be)^8216(De 
Ew  Pe;  but  angels  Bl  Hup)  1381  (@  X  Rab 
Ki  De  ;  but  angels  ®  Calv ;  God,  Ew ;  gods, 
Hup  Pe  Che),  tb.  divine  ones,  superhuman 
beings  including  God  and  angels  \^86  (De  Che 
Br;  but  angels  ®  <S  X  Ew;  God,  RV  and  most 
moderns)  Gn  i27  (if  with  Philo  5!  Jer  De 
Che  we  interpret  ne>yj  as  God's  consultation 
with  angels ;  cf.  Jb  38').  tc.  angels  i/r  g1]7 
(®  @  Calv;  but  gods,  Hup  De  Pe  Che); 
cf.  D,n7X(n)  '33  =  (the)  sons  of  God,  or  sons  of 
gods  =  angeh  Jb  i6  2'  387  Gn  624  (J;  so  ® 
Bks.  of  Enoch  &  Jubilees  Phllo  Jude  v6  2  Pet  24 
Jos  Antl-31)  most  ancient  fathers  and  modern 
critics;  against  usage  are  sons  of  princes, 
mighty  men,  Onk  and  Rab. ;  sons  of  God,  the 
pious,  Theod  Chrys  Jer  Augustine  Luther 
Calv  Hengst;    ®L  rd.   ni  viol  rov  Bioi),  cf. 


43  DVl^N 

D^K  '33.  d.  gods  Dmbttn  Ex  18"  22"  (E) 
1  S  48  2  Ch  2*  +  868;  IPrfoffl  >rbtt  the  God  of 
gods,  supreme  God  Dt  io17  ^  136s;  D'n^K  Ex 
32I1B  (JE)  Ju  9"  ;  Qnnx  D<nl?K  otlier  gods 
Ex2o3  23"  Jos  24216  (E)  Dt3i'8a>(JE)  57  + 
(17  t.  in  D,  not  P)  Ju  212I7W  io13  1  S  88  26" 
1  K969(=2Ch7m2)n<-">i4»  2K517  i7«5J?-» 
2217(=2Ch3425)2Ch2825Jei'«+(i8t.Je)Ho 
31;  133(H)  \lbn  foreign  gods  Gn  35"  Jos  24a>a 
(E)  Dt3i16(JE)  Juio16  1S73  2Ch33"  Je 

5";  -nru  'N  Gn  31s3  (E);  D'iSD  'x  Ex  1212  (P) 
Je43i2.i3.  noNn  /N  Jog  24i5^E)  Ju 6io.  D^x  /N  etc 

Ju  io6;  >T  nETJD  D'H^X  Dt428;  D"Un  'x  yo</«  0/ 
«Ae  nafc'oras  2  K  1833  1912  Dt2917  2CI1  321719  Is 
36,83712;  D'C5?n'NDt6Mi38Ju212V965iCh5!B 
1626  2  Ch  321314;  ep3  'x  Ex  2023  (E);  3nr'N  Ex 
2023  (E)  3231  (JE);  nsep  X  Ex  3417  (J)  Lv 
i94(H). 

2.  .PZ.  intensive,  a.  <jrod  or  goddess,  al- 
ways with  sf.  1  S57(Dagon),  Ju  1 i24  (Chemosh), 
iKi824(Baal),  JU927  Dm22;  or  cstr.  nm^ 
3X1JD  'X  BHDsi)  tWW  'x  to  Ashtoreth  goddess 
of  the  Zidonians,  Chemosh  god  of  Moab,  etc. 
1  K  n33;  pxn  'x  god  of  the  land  2  K  1 726-26-27, 
and  so  the  Syrians  suppose  that  Yahweh  is  a 
mountain-god  and  not  a  god  of  valleys  1 K  2028. 
b.  godlike  one  Ex  416  (J;  Moses  in  relation  to 
Aaron),  Ex  71  (P;  in  relation  to  Pharaoh), 
1  S  2813  (the  shade  of  Samuel),  f  457  (the 
Messianic  king,  0  God,  ®  <S  Jer,  most 
scholars  ancient  and  modern,  but  thy  throne 
is  GW'«=  God's  throne  AE  Ki  Thes  Ew  Hup, 
cf.  1  Ch  28s).  c.  works  of  God,  or  things 
specially  belonging  to  him  (vid.  ?5<  5)  JTnbtt  "in 

^  6816;  Ez  281416;  Q^rbn  b>k  Jb  i16;  wrbti(n)  p 
Ez28133I8-9.     d.  God  (vid.  3  &  4). 

3.  trnSNn  the  (true)  God,  D'H^KD  Nin  *> 
Yahweh  is  (the)  God  Dt43539  f  1  K  860  183939 
2Ch3313;  Wnbttn  Nin  IS4518;  DM^xn  '1  Jos 
22M  (P?)  1  K  182'24  2Ch3216;  D^Nnxin  nm 
2S728  1K1837  2K19"  iChi726Is3716Ne97; 
DWNn  as  subj.  or  obj.  is  used  in  E  33 1.,  Chr 
38  t.,  Ec  31 1.,  Jon  5  t.,  elsewhere  G1152224  6911 
(sources  of  P)  1718  (P)  Jos  22s4  (PI)  Gn  4416(J) 
Dt  4s5-39  79  Ju  6XM  714  io14  1628  212  1  S  io37 
1436  2S227  67  7s8  1216  1K860  jS21-24-24-37-39-39  1915 
(Ephr)  Jb210  Je  1 112  IS3716  4518  fio814  Dn  i9-'7; 

m-ipn  'nh  '1 1  S620;  ^nan  'xn  '•<  Ne  86;  icn  'xn 

niwiU  Ezr  i3;  Qivban  ynt«  Dn93;  in  many 
phrases,  as  DwKD  B^N  the  man  of  God,  acting 
under  divine  authority  and  influence :  =  (a)  angel 
Ju  1368,  (b)  prophet  (the  term  coming  into  use 
in  the  Northern  kingdom  in  the  age  of  Elijah 
1  S  99-10,  cf.  nnn  b*k  Hos  97) :  of  Moses  Dt33> 
Jos  146  (E)  1  Ch  23"  2  Ch  3016  Ezr  32  +  901; 


urfot* 


44 


and  others  of  their  time  iKi3IJ1  I718"24 
2Kiwl  4™  5»-*>  6s-"  7s-9  8s-11  i319  23 


of  Samtw./  1  So*-10;  of  David  2  Ch8u  Ne  1 2S4M; 
ShemaiaJt  1  K  1 2M  (  =  2  Ch  1 1 2) ;  Elijah,  Elisha, 

"   2028 

16"17(Ephr) 
2  Ch  25";  unnamed  prophet  1  S  2" ;  Hanan 
•Te  354;  a  later  title  of  prophet  was  DTlpXn  "DJ? 
the  servant  of  God,  used  of  Moses  1  Ch  6M  2CI1 
2  49  Ne  1 0s0  Dn  9".  DTli'Xn  ]T3  </j«  house  of  God, 
Ju  18s1,  esp.  late,  Chr  (52 1.)  Ec417  Dn  Is;  '>  JV3 
'KT1  1  Ch  221;  Orbxn  (nna)  fOX  <Ae  ark  (of  the 
covenant)  of  God  Ju  2027  1  S  4-5.  14,  2  S  6-7. 
i5(23t.)  1CI113.  15.  16,  2  Chi4  (13  t.);  HBO 
Wrbttn  the  rod  of  God  Ex  420 1 79  (E);  dTl^xn  in 
the  mount  of  God  (Horeb)  Ex  31  427  185  2413  (E) 
1  K  198  (Ephr) ;  D'n^xn  "\xbn  the  (tlveoplumic) 
angel  of  God  Gn  31"  Ex  1419  (E)  Ju  620  1369 
2 S 1 417'20  1 9s8;  in  other  combinations  Ex  1 816Nu 
23"  (E)  Ju  20s  i  S  48  511  io5  2  S  1623  1  K  1222 
iCh2i7+(i4t.)  V'873Ec91. 

4.  Oibx  =  God  11DX  D'r6x  '^Yahweh 
is  God  in  truth  Je  io10.  a.  On7X  (as  subj. 
obj.  direct  or  indirect)  is  used  by  P  (50  t.  in 
story  of  creation  and  deluge,  elsewhere  28  t.). 
by  E  (91  t.),  J  chiefly  in  poetic  sources  Gn 
31-"-5  9s7  399  Dt  32,W9,  by  D  (1 1 1.)  Ju  (21 1.) 
S  (50 1.)  K  (29  t.)  Chr  (45  t.);  in  f  43-86 
(180 1.  often  by  editorial  change  for  an  original 
CIOT),  elsewhere  f  3s  5"  7IU2  918  io413  141"  25^ 
3628  7714  ioo3io82-6-812I2i499  Jb  58  2029  28s13 322 
34°  (&  in  Prologue  6  t.)  Pr  2s  34  25s  Ec  (7  t.) 

Hos  (5 1.)  Am  4"  (did  nx  orbit  roaniM  as 

God  overthrew  Sodom  =  Je  5040  =  Is  1319)  Zc 
8a  128  Mi37  (but  nrrfo  ©  <S)  IS354  Is2  (9  t.) 
Je  io10  Ez  (13  t.)  Mai  (5t.)  Jon  (4  t.);  the 
phrase  Orbxb  'b  rHl  Gn2821  (EB)  1778  Ex  67 
29*  Lv  ii4S  2233  25s8  261245  Nui541  (P)  Dt  2617 
2913  2  S  724  (  =  1  Ch  1722)  Zc  88  Je  (6  t.)  Ez 
(6  t.);  p>T£  Orbx  righteous  God  f  f;  Oiinp 'x 
holy  God  Jos2419(E);  D^n  'x  living  God  Dt 
S23  1S172636  Jeio1^36;  <n'x  2  K  1 9416  ( =  Is 
37417).    For  the  phrases  'x  mn\  niX3y  'x  '♦, 

nixav  'x,  '*  'x  bx,  'x  it,  'x  nixnv  '\  vbtt  '< 
rmsst,  'x  *:~ix  vid.  rnm,  n»,  mxav  &  •onx. 

b.  cstr.  VJ^K  (a)  wi<A  2>ersons  DH13X  VpX  = 
GW  of  Abraham,  a  phrase  of  J,  Gn  2624  2813 
3153,  elsewhere  ^4710  1  K  1836  I  Ch  2918  2  Ch 

30s;  Dmax  »rra  'x  Gn  2412-27-42-48  (J);  nx  lvh» 

father's  God  (various  sf.  &  names),  a  phrase  of 
E,  Gn3i6m-424635017  Ex361315-,6i52i84  Jos 
i8»,  elsewhere  Gn  3210  43s3  (J)  Ex  46  (J  1)  Dt 

(8 1.)  Ju  212  2  K  2 122  Chr  (31 1.)  Dn  1 137;  ^X 
b#Tp)  Israel's  God,  phrase  of  E,  Gn  3320  Ex  51 
24l03227  J0S830  i4142216242!!3,  elsewhere  Ex 
3413  Jos?1319-20  (JE)  Nui69  Jos91819  2224  io4042 


131433  (R  vid.  Di  Jos  713)  Ju  46  556  68  n21-23 
2i3iSI17  +  (2ot.)K(26t.)  Chr  (45t.)^4i14 
10648  (doxol.)  596  697  Is  176  2 11017  29s3  Is32415 
37»-2'  Is24i,7+(6t.)  Je3517  +  (48t.),  Ez  84 
+  (7  t.)  Zp  29  Mai  2"  Ru  212;  bvrsr>  nu-iye  'x 
Gorf  0/  the  battle  array  of  Israel  1  S  1746;  'X 
3p£  2  S  231  (poet.)  V  202  46812  7510  767  81" 
849-947  Is  23  (  =  Mi  42);  B«-ayn  'x  Got/  0/  tiU 
Hebrews  Ex  318  5s  716  9113  (JE) ;  it  is  used  with 
other  proper  names,  Nahor  Gn3iS3(E),  Shem 
Gn  920  (J),  David  2  K  20s  2  Ch  2112  343  Is  385, 
Hezekinh  2  Ch  3  217,  Elijah  2  K  214 ;  li>Dn  »nx  'X 
tlie  God  of  my  lord  the  king  1  K  i36.  (|3)  with 
nouns  of  attributes  or  relationships,  DTp  'X 
ancient  God  Dt3327;  D/1V  'X  everlasting  God 
Is4028;riDX/X<,-Me  God  2 Chi 5? ;  }OX'Xl86516 
(vid.  19$);  HHPD'k  Is3o18  Mal217;  Dno'xMi 
6,;"to2  bs  'X  God  of  all  flesh  Je3227;  cf. 'x 

-iea  bsb  rnnnn  Nu  1622  2716  (P);   own  'x 

God  of  heaven  Gn  247  (Ja)  2  Ch  36s3  Ezr  i2  Ne 
j  4.5  24.a>.  cf  pNn  t,3  /N  Is  545;  'XI  n^ncn  'X  '' 
pxn  Gn  2  43(JB);  an^tp'Xa  God  at  hand  opp. 
ph-iO  'X  Je  2323,  Tljne»  'X,  ^  'X  God  of  my  soi- 
»a<jon^i847(  =  2S2247)24s255279656799855 
Is  1710  Mi  77  Hb  318  1  Ch  1635;  "V\y\W  'X  V'  882; 
'nyiETI  'X  f  5 116;  ''pIX'X  Goo!  o/wiy  righteous- 
ness f  42;  ^Dn  'X  f '591U8;  niV  'X  God  mj^o  is 
my  rock  2  S  2  23  (cf.  ^  1 83) ;   ''Wyo  'X  God  w/to  «'* 

my  stronghold  V'432;  ^CfTO  '"  God  m;Aj  is  my 
praise  i//- 1091.  c.  W!«A  «/.  in  P  (22  t.  incl. 
phr.  yrbxv  nXTl) Lv  191432 2517-3643  (H)  Ex  821 
Jos  2427  (E)  Dt  3237  (poet.)  Jos  p23  (JE)  Dt 
io213i17  Juio'°i6a!4  iSio19  2Sl0122232  + 
(4  t.  poet.)  1  K  1228  2023  2  K  1910  Chr  (83  t.) 
f(62  t.)  Pr  217  309  Ru  i151616  Ib  i10  713  81921  Is2 
(29 1.)  Jes4-5  23365i6  Ez3431  Dn(st.)  Ho 
(12  t.)  Am  2s  412  Jo  i»J»J»aW  Mi6877  Jon  i5« 
Zp32  Nai14  Zc97i25;  D^X  with  sf.  is  also 
used  with  niiT  several  hundred  times  (vid.  mrp). 

TTT7N  11.pr.1n.  (God  Juts  loved,  cf.  Sab. 
bum  DHM2"9™.";  v.  also  n^TT)  one  of  the 
elders  Nu  1 126-27;  prob.=T1vX  Nu  3421  where 
called  a  prince  of  Benjamin. — On  n.pr.  with 
bx  cf.  those  with  3X  &  nx,  &  eSp.  No  '•%  v.  p.  42, 
&  (Sab.)  DHMK""!rI)™km-88. 

tnjH^N  n.pr.m.  (God  has  called  1  cf.  U> 
Ar.)  son  of  Midian  Gn  254  1  Ch  i33. 

T-QtvN  n.pr.m.  (God  has  given,  cf.  Oeobco- 
pot,  7X,':13])  n^"i3l)  a.  one  of  David's  band  of 
Gadites  1  Ch  12'1'-.     b.  a  Korahite  1  Ch  267. 

Tjrn^N  n.pr.m.  (God  has  been  gracious, 


n« 


h» 


45 


JOB^ 


cf.  Ph.  nrbtt,  \)rbv2,  in  As.  Ba'alhanunu  COT 
Gn  io18)  two  of  David's  chiefs  2  S  2i19=i  Ch 
205;  2  S2354=iChn26. 

tMJPW  n.pr.m.  (God  is  father,  cf.  btplty 

a.  prince  of  Zebulon  Nu  i927724,29io]6.  b.  prince 
of  Reuben  Nu  16112  26s-9  Dt  1 16.  C.  brother  of 
David  1S166  I713-28-28  1  Ch  213  2Chii18(cf. 
Wj||  1  Ch  2718).  d.  a  Kohathite  1  Ch  61J= 
b$%  v19  cf.  W^j  1  S  i1.  e.  a  Gadite  1  Ch  1 29. 
f.  Levite  singer  1  Ch  151820  165. 

IvMyN  n.pr.m.  (El  is  God,  or  my  God  is 
God)  only  Ch.  a.  two  or  three  of  David's  chiefs 
1  Ch  1 146 A1  1211.  b.  chief  of  Manasseh  1  Ch  5s4. 
C.  two  chiefs  of  Benjamin  1  Ch  820,22.  d.  chief  of 
the  Hebronites  1  Ch  159".  e.  a  chief  Kohathite 
1  Ch  619=:i!<<?!({  v12  cf.  W?N  1  S  i4.  f.  a  Levite 
2Ch3i13. 

tnrM",7Sl  n.pr.m.  (God  has  come)  a  He- 
manite'/ch  2  54  =  nri;?K  1  Ch  2527. 

Tvht*  v.  T&S  supr. 

tSTJpt*  n.pr.m. (Godknows,ci.b^Sn,  Sab. 
y-lbn  Hal 209)  a.  son  of  David  2S5"  1  Ch  38 
=  J)T/jn  1  Ch  147  which  perh.  rd.  here,  cf.  Dr8"1. 

b.  father  of  an  adversary  of  Solomon  iKii8. 
C.  chief  of  Benjamin  2  Ch  1 717. 

Tfhyi  2Ki3  +  4t.;  V1J7M  iKi7'  +  62t.; 

n.pr.m.  (  Yah(u)  is  God,  cf.  -'N^)  a.  Elijah, 
the  great  prophet  of  the  reign  of  Ahab  1  K  1 7 ' 
+  65t.  K;  2  Ch  2 112  Mais23,  b.  Benjamite 
1  Ch  8s7;  C.  a  priest  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr  io21; 

c.  a  son  of  Elam  Ezr  1  o26. 

tVT^M  Jb324+3t.;  NIPPON  Jb322  + 
6t.;  n.pr.m.  (He  is  (my)  God)  a.  the  young 
friend  of  Job  Jb  322-4-5-6  34*  35'  36\  b.  an 
Ephraimite,  Samuel's  great-grandfather  iS  I1 
cf.  3N^K  1  Ch  612,  *W%  v19.  c.  chief  of  Manas- 
seh 1  Ch  1220.  d.  a  Korahite  1  Ch  267.  e.  one 
of  the  brethren  of  David  1  Ch  2718  (cf.  3K^« 

1  S  166). 

TN2rP7N  n.pr.m.  (God  hides)  one  of 
David's  chiefs  2S2331  1  Ch  n33. 

'fl"!'"'V^  n.pr.m.  (Autumn  Godt    cf.  Jb 

2  94)  one  of  Solomon's  scribes  1  K  43. 

t^TE^N  (&  !^D-  Eu  21)  n.pr.m.  (God  is 

king,  cf.  ?N,3?p)  husband  of  Naomi  Ru  Is'3  23 
.3.9 
4    • 

t^D^N  n.pr.m.  (God  has  added)  a.  chief 


of  Gad  Nu  1"  214  742-47  io30.    b.  chief  of  Ger- 
shon  Nu  324. 

t",.)rVN  CUR"  Gn  i55  +  )  n.pr.m.  (God  is 
help,  cf  Ex  184;  v.  also  "!$?«  infr.,  V'3',  Ph. 
■ttJBWH,  -ityi>jn,  baw)  a.' Abraham's  steward 
Offl  •  £)>  a  Damascene  Gn  1 5*.  b.  a  son  of  Moses 
Ex  184  1  Ch  23151717.  c.  Benjamite  1  Ch  7".  d. 
several  priests  1  Ch  1524  1  Ch  26s5  Ez  io18.  e. 
Reubenite  I  Ch  2  716.  f.  prophet  in  time  of Jeho- 
shaphat  2  Ch  2037.  g.  Levite  chief  Ez  816  io23. 
h.  son  of  Harim  Ezr  1  o31. 

TOy^M  n.pr.m.  (G>d  is  kinsman;  Ph. 
DJlfot)  a.  father  of  Bathsheba  2  S  1 13;  cf.  ^X'B? 
1  Uh  35.  b.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  23s4 
(ace.  to  some  =  a). 

TtD"'7N  n.pr.m.  (God.  is  fine  gold  t)  a.  son 
of  Esau  Gn  364'011121216'6  1  Ch  i3536.  b.  friend 
of  Job  Jb2u4l  151  2  21427'9- 

T  ,  D"1 ,  N  n.pr.m.  (God  has  judged)  one  of 
David's  heroes  1  Ch  1 135  (but  v.  o£ B'j>N  2  S  23M). 

T:inT'E,,7N  n.pr.m.  (may  God  distinguish 
him)  one  of  the  doorkeepers  1  Ch  15'821. 

ttOl?Q'lI7^  (Dhr  2  s  5'6  + )  »-P*.xn.  (God  is 
deliverance,  cf.  ^,P?S)  a.  son  of  David  2  S  5" 
1  Ch  368  147;  =0"^}  1  Ch  145.  b.  one  of 
David's  heroes  2  S  23s4  (cf.  also  ^"fpN  1  Ch  1 I36). 
c.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  839.  d.  one  of  the  line  of 
Adonikam  Ezr  813.  e.  of  the  line  of  Hashum 
Ezr  io33. 

fro^M  n.pr.m.  (nis  Hock  is  God,  cf.  Dt 
324;  v.  also  bwjK)  chief  of  Reuben  Nu  Is  210 


^30.35    IQ1S_ 


tjC^TN  n.pr.m.  (God  has  protected,  cf.  Ph. 
byZitt)  a.  chief  of  the  Kohathites  Nu  3°° 
1  Ch  158  2  Ch  2913;  =iss!'?  Ex  622  Lv  io4.  b. 
chief  of  Zebulun  Nu  34s. 

tHg^M  n.pr.m.  (inot  in  ©,  1  Ch  1 127  Dr) 
one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  23&. 

TD^p*1  vN  n.pr.m.  (God  sets  up,  cf.  Sab. 
i>NEpn,  ^SOp1  Hal 61S)  a.  Hezekiah's  prefect  of 
the  palace  2  K  1818*37  io2  Is  2  220  3631122  37s. 

b.  son  of  Josiah,  made  king  by  Pharaoh  2  K 
23s4  2  Ch  364;  =  D,i#rP  2  K  241  Je  i3  1  Ch  3*. 

c.  a  priest  Ne  1 241. 

ty3C7',7M  n.pr.f.(6W  is  an  oath,  by  which 
one  swears,  cf.  Is  1918  Am  814  Zp  i6)  wife  of 
Aaron  Ex  6™;= 'EA«<ra/3<0  @,  cf.  Lu  i7. 


Hex)  Ju  20ffl  i  Ch  5M3°  6M  920  241 


Ezr  7. 


TyiU?',7S  n.pr.m.   (God  is  salvation,   cf. 

V?"?!!?  infr.;  or  is  opulence,  cf.  y*B"?S)  son  of 
David  2  S  5"  1  Ch  14'. 

TTCJJ I N  n.pr.m.   (God   restores,  cf.  Nes 

"lil  &  Sab.Vwin  DHMZM0188SM)  a.  a  descen- 
dant of  David  1  CI1324.  b.  priest  of  David's  time 

1  Ch  24".  c.  high  priest  of  Nehemiah's  time 
Ezr  io6  Ifeji.io.M.ji  i2 10.10.12.23 I3«.?.»    d  a  ginger 

Ezr  io21.  e.  one  of  the  line  of  Zattu  Ezrio27. 
f.  one  of  the  line  of  Bani  Ezr  1  o36. 

tjrrttT'V N  (God  has  heard,  cf.  btWtf),  &  Sab. 
VDD^X,  $>Kyeiy  Hal1"'193)  a.  chief  of  Ephraim 
Nu  i10  218  748M  io22  1  Ch  726.    b.  son  of  David 

2  S 5"  1  Ch 368  1 47.  c.  scribe  of  Jehoiakim  Je 
.jg12.20.21      d  one  0f  tue  r0yaj  gee(j  2  K  25^  Je 

4 11.  e.  a  man  of  Judah  I  Ch  241.  f.  a  priest 
2  CI1178. 

i,tt?",T,N    n.pr.m.    (God    is    salvation,    cf. 

J**&,  Sab.  bsyiv  DHMZM0188315)the  prophet 
Elisha,  the  successor  of  Elijah  1  K  io16+  57  t. 
all  K;    'EX«ra,  'EAiotuc  @  ;  'EXi<raios  Lu  4s7. 

tl3Dttr»7M  n.pr.m.  (God  has  judged,  Ph. 

BBB^jn,  i'WDBB')  a  captain  in  the  time  of 
Jehoiada  2  Ch  23'. 

nn^N  v.  nnx^N. 

T  T-    v;  t  t    •  VI 

Trio^N  v.  sub  1.  *?<*. 

t         :    v 

IDyj^N  n.pr.m.    (God   is  pleasantness) 

father  of  two  of  David's  heroes  1  Ch  n46  (not 
inS). 

t|n^N  (God  has  given,  cf.  !>BfO?,  &  As. 

llu-iddin   DlFra",   Ph.    jn^JD,    bv2iT\\   Palm. 

jrunp,  nbm  Vogp"3°*>"•31,,  -Nab.  Swam,  jruop 
EutN'bl2'\  Sab.  i>tom,  amfo  dhmZM01883-16-361- 

ass  QTgiv.j.i.w    Theodore,  Diodate).      a.   the 

grandfather  of  Jehoiakim  2  K  24s;  cf.  Je  26s2 

36122S(?).  b.  Levites  of  the  time  of  Ezra 
Ezr  8161616. 

'"IJ^yN  n.pr.m.  (God  lias  testified)  an 
Ephraimite  1  Ch  721. 

imjON  n.pr.m.  (God  has  adorned,  cf. 
^HJ»)T  an  Ephraimite  1  Ch  720. 

T^J^N  n.pr.m.  (God  is  my  strength  = 

*<#$  cf.  bww,  Sab.  nv^N  (tjfo?)  DHM2"81883-15) 
one  of  the  heroes  of  David  1  Ch  1 25. 

1tyV«  n.pr.m.  (God  lias  helped,  cf.  "W^K 
supr.)     a.  Eleazar  the  priest  Ex  6°  +  (50 1.  in 


n 


h* 


b.  son  of  Abinadab  1  S  71.  c.  one  of  David's 
heroes  2  S  23'  1  Ch  1 1";  ins.  also  1  Ch  27*  cf. 

Dr8m!80         d_     ft      Levite      j    Ch    2321.22    ^         g 

priest  of  the  time  of  Ezra  Ezr  S33  Ne  1242.  f. 
one  of  the  line  of  Parosh  Ezr  io25. 

ftt^ty,  ||  rhyhi*  n.pr.loo.  (God  doth 

ascendtyof  a  village  in  the  tribe  of  Eeuben,  near 
Heshbon,  in  ruins,  el  Al  (vid.  RbBB111!78)  Nu 
32337Isi54  169  Je4834. 

tniry  7N  n.pr.m.  (God  lms  made,  cf.  Wb^, 
V^-etc.)  a.  descendant  of  Judah  1  Ch  23940. 
b.  a  Beiijamite  1  Ch  837  9".  c.  of  the  line  of 
Pashur  Ezr  io22.    d.  son  of  Shaphan  Je  29s. 

tt^S&M  v.  ^?^K. 

t^ysV^  n-pr.m.  (God  of  doing  J  cf.  Ph. 
nD3s6yB)  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  8"1218. 

ISS^M  v.  Wtfe. 

I  t  t    :    v  T 

!"l]p  7N  n.pr.m.  (God  has  created,  or  taken 

possession)  a.  father  of  Samuel  1  S  1—2  (8  t.) 
1  Ch  61219.  b.  son  of  Korah  Ex  624.  c.  a  ruler 
in  Jerusalem  in  the  time  of  Ahaz  2  Ch  287.  d. 
one  of  David's  warriors  1  Ch  126.  e.  several 
Levites  (a)  1  Ch  6910-21  (/3)vlla>  (y)  916  (8)  1523. 

f  II.  J"7 /£"?  vb.  swear,  curse  (cf.  I.  HPK?  so 
Thes  Lag0'"-9)— Qal  Pf  1  K 831  (=  2  Ch  6M  all 
Vrss  Th  Bo  Ba  Kp  reading  n^XI);  tifat  Ju  172; 
Inf.  abs.  H$K  H042;  ni^K  Ho  io4.  %,  swear, 
take  oath  before  God  1  K  831  (=2  Ch  6s2)  ;  in 
covenants  H042  io4  (falsely).  2.  curse  Jul 72. 
Hipb.  Impf.  bf\  1  S  1424;  Inf.  fr%lj>  1  K  831 
=  2  Ch  6s12  adjure,  pmt  under  oath. 

ti"&N  n-f-  oath  Gn2628  +  ;  sf.V^K,  Srb&  Gn 

2441-r(4Tt.);  pi.  nil!3KDt2  920+(4t.)  1.  oath 
in  testimony  Lv  51  Nu  52121  (P)  Pr  292S;    N3 


n^N3  come  into  an  oath  Ne  io30;   ntaa  N'an 

bring  into  an  oath  Ez  17'3;    rbtt  NSW  1K831 

(=2  Che22).     2.  oath  of  covenant  Gn  244141 

2628  (J)  Dt291113;  nbt<  013  despise  an  oath  Ez 
j  659  j  j  i6.i8.i9      3  curse  ,aj  from  God  Nu523(P) 

Dt  2919 19-20  307  2  Ch  3424  Is  24s  Je  2310  Dn  911 
Zc  53;  (b)  from  men  J  b3 130  ■<//■  io7  5913.  4.  exe- 
cration in  the  phrase  rON?  iTO  become  an 
execration  Nu  527  (P)  Je  2918  4218  4412. 

tn^Nn,  sf.  yrbm,  n.f.  curse  La  3*. 

T  -:  -  '»  •  I*    •     '  ° 

till.  [H7K]  vb.  wail  (Aram.  N^t,  ^*) 
only  Qal  Imv.\.  "b$  Jo  i8  (v.  ,^«). 

tn^?N  n.f.  fat  taU  of  sheep,  still  ac- 
counted a  delicacy  in  the  East ;  (Mish.  id.  X, 


nrnbt?,  WrbtS,  etc.;  Ar.  i$\  cf.  Fl.TWBLt18*) 
Ex  29s2  Lv3»  f  8s5  (all  fl5$J)j  9»  prob.  also 
1  S  9s4   for   n^Vn   v.   Gei    Dr   (cf.  Tristram 

Nat.  Hist.  Bit),  ch.  vl  JJJ  ItWB  Scha/t   gjjjjfk  Diet.  Bib.  iherp\ 

+V->N  conj.  (oft.  in  Mishnah;  Aram.  £*K, 
clSw^  ?Z/V  :  from  f'X,  .£  and  lb)  if,  though, 
only  in  late  Heb.,  Ec  66  Est  74. 

I.  . ^7N  n.pr.  of  6th  month,  Aug. — Sept. 
Ne616  (Mish.  id.,  Pal.  blbtf  Vog79,  As.  Ululu  COT 
Nei1,  Ar.  J_>M,  Aram.  J)<£s~/). 

tffil .  N  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Israel  in  the 
wilderness  Nu  231314. 

tLM/^J  vb.  only  ITiph.  be  corrupt  mo- 
~   T  _* 

rally;  tainted  (Che  ^  143)  (cf.  Ar   111  vni.  be 

confused  (of  a  thing),  of  milk,  turn  sour\  Pf.  3  pi. 

,nJ$?  V' J  43  534;  -f'-  nh?3  a  corrupt  man  Jb  1 516. 

^N  Gn  2439  v.  &K. 

tnU.^7^  n-Pr-loc.  as  sow.  ofJavan  Gn  io4 
iChi7;  'N^NEz  277  (Aeolis Josephus  Jer Kn; 
H  DerenbourcM'!'lnB';aGr*ux'2S5r<Eng'tn'°5' in,r-0c'-188'.7>. 
IfettasZ30"  etc.,  Len0"*"-234';  Italy,  with  Sicily, 
cf.  X;bp"K  n:Ht?  £  Ezek,  Di  Gri  io4;  Car- 
<Ao^'=Elissa,  Sta  i>.ropuio  j.van.sr.  E  Meyer 
Gesch.  i.  s  282 .  decision  difficult ;  last  view  very 
attractive). 

I.  [77^?]  0°  oe  weak  or  insufficient,  assumed 
in  Thes  as  root  of  ? vK  (as  also  of  bs) :  cf.  Ar. 

^11  to  fail  in  a  thing). 

fll.  hbVi  Je  1414  Kt,  i.q.  b'bg,  q.v. 

tb'1 /M  n.m.  (etym.  uncertain :  most 
prob.  akin  to  Syr.  ^*^.(r  weak,  feeble,  poor  ; 
perh.  also  in  usage  [cf.  b]  felt  to  suggest  ?N 
not;  cf.  Che  on  Is  28)  insufficiency,  wortldess- 
ness.  a.  Zen17  b^bxn  *jn  the  shepherd  of 
worthlessness =the  worthless  shepherd,  Jbi34 
bb«  'KB!  worthless  physicians  ( ||  Ijy^Db), 
Je  1 414  Qr  concr.  a  thing  of  nought  (uttered 
by  prophets),  but  here  bvK  DDp  a  worthless 
divin.  (||  T#  pin,  Dab  VttTp)  should  perh.  be 
read  (cf.  Gf).  b.  esp.  pi.  D y vX  concr.  worthless 
gods,  idols  (cf.  Evan)  (possibly  orig.  an  indep. 
word=0wfa,  cf.Sab.  nbtcbn,&v.N6  «Ak»*H«») 
but  even  if  so,  associated  by  the  prophets  with 
idea  of  worthlessness,  &  used  by  them  in  iron. 


contrast  with  D'iw,  D'ryN)  Lv  194  (not  to  be 
made)  261(bothH),Is  28"2050  (of  silver  &  gold), 
io10  Tjffi  niabpp  (coll.) kingdoms  of  idolatrous 
viorthlessness,  v"  1913  (of  Egypt)  31"  Ez3o's 
(Egypt),  Hb  2"  D'pbx  'K  dumb  idols,  f  96' 
(=iChi6M)  all  the  gods  of  the  nations  are  'K 
vain,  worthless  gods  97". 

II-  7  7^  ( -/assumed  for  following  words). 

t.lTN  n.f.  oak  (cf.  pbs,  but  ©  here  r(pi- 
Hiv6as)  only  Jos  24s6  tlis  oak  which  is  in  the 
sanctuary  of  '' ;  rd.  however  perh.  n?N,  terebinth 

(v.  1.  fibs?). 

tpV«  n.m.Gn358  oak  (©  frihavos,  b,w,,  etc.) 
—'X  abs.  Gn35s  +  ;  cstr.  it.;  pi.  D'iibsjSAm  29 
Ez  27s;  cstr.  'Oi/'K  Is  213  Zc  ii12; — as  marking 
grave  of  Deborah,  Rebekah's  nurse  Gn358  (E); 
whence  called  oak  of  weeping,  11133  'K  ib.  (v.  Di 
ad  loc,  &  sub  p?S?  p.  18);  elsewhere  only  in  pro- 
phets; as  marking  illicit  shrines  Ho413(||  njnp, 
fibs?);  as  felled  Is  613  (in  sim.;  ||  flbs?);  as  fur- 
nishing material  for  making  idols  Is  44"  (||  TIN, 
nn^»  n**);  as  smi-  f°r  strength  (|Dn)  Am  29; 
also  IB^n  *$*  Is  213  (as  lofty  &  majestic),  cf. 
EZ276  (as  strong,  for  making  oars);  Zen2, 
metaph.  of  prominent  men. 

"m 7N  n.pr.m.  (oak)  a  Simeonite  1  Ch  437 
(on  Jos  1 9s3  v.  pbs?p.  18). 

tTjVQ^  n.pr.loc.  in  Asher  (=^D  D^N? 
so  Thes  MV)  Jos  1 926  (Baer  tabs?). 

t',77^  interj.  (prob.  onomatop.:  cf.  Jl, 

fibs?,  ^Vto  vjail,  AA.:  woe!  Di718)  alas!  woe! 
sq.  V  to  me  Mi  71  Jb  io". 

t[D_?N]  vb.  bind  (perh.  cf.  As.  [alamu], 
almattu,fortressT>\  in  ZimEP  "4  &  in  BD  Ezek."'; 
Ar.  1)1  be  in  pain,  Aram.  yi^t  retain  anger). 
Niph.  {be  bound  = )  be  dumb,  Pf.  3  fs. 
nob.SO  IS537;  PlO^l  EZ326,  etc.;  7mp/.  2  ms. 
IJJJW  Ez  24s7;  3  fpl.  fijpbsw  ^  31".— 1. 
6e  dumb,  i.e.  silent  ^  39s  iWJM  '3  (||  Wtfrifl); 
cf.v10  (||  ^-rWBK  S?b);  sim.  of  sheep  Is537(||  id.) ; 
6e  dMm6,  i.  e.  unable  to  speak  Ez  y6  (result 
of  W^j  p'aiK  ^V^)  cf.  24s7  i»»T*  nr^ 
■rty  Dbsri  ^!n  naini;  33"  niy  'np^w  n^  »  nns^.; 

also  Dn  io15  (cf.  v16);  be  made  dumb  subj. 
■fflg  ^riBB'  Zymy  Zt>*  V  3 119  (II  ^80  ,DT  v'8)- 


toVn  48 

Pi.  Ft.  bind  G11377  (E)  D'tpbx  D'E^XD  binding 
sheaves. 

T  [nD7^]  n.f.  sheaf,  in  Joseph's  dream 

Gn37;.7.7T.7  '(■£)  3q  sf  v.bSx,  pi.  on^x,  eovtoSs; 

also  f  1 26s  Vn'ebx  (in  fig.  of  ret.  fr.  captivity). 

tO^N  n.[m.]  silence,  f  561  (title)  vid.  01 

De,  in  name  of  melody  D'prn  D7X  roiOy;  also 

+  58*  (  =  adv.  in  sihnceX)  but  rd,  D(')bx  01 
De  Che,  etc. 

'  D7S  adj.  dumb,  unable  to  speak;  Ex  411 
D;>X  DVc>  ip  "lX  Dlt6  HB  Db  'O ;  Is  5610  D^? 
Dn$K  fig.  of  false  proph.;  of  idols  'X  D'^bx 
Hl>28;  as  subst.  Pr3i8  ^38"  IS356. 

□^N  v.  in.  D^Sp.  i9. 
S^N  v.  D^'X  sub  II.  h«. 

T    " 

T  |72T'N  adj.  forsaken,  of  Israel  Je  515  (sq. 
D'r6.XD). 

TTQ  ;  N  n.[m.]  widowhood,  fig.  of  Babylon 
Is  47"  (||  btotf,  cf.  v9;  vid.  BaNBB). 

tn:oV«     n.f.  widow  (Mish.  id.,  As.  aZ- 

t  t  :   -  61  * 

mattu  Dl  in  ZimBri14)— 'x  Gn  38"+  ;  no  cstr.; 

pl.  riboj*  Ex  2  2a+  ;  pi.  sf.  vrfuoiix  Jb  2718, 

etc.— widow  1  K  1 720;  'X  n£;K  2  S  1 46(  || ^K  nD'l) 
1K714  nMi7910;  Gn38"(J;  living  in  father's 
house)  cf.  Lv  2  213  (H ;  ||  ITf*^) ;  2 1 14  (H),  where 
widow  forbidden  as  wife  of  h.  p.,  like  HE^nj,  rppn, 
H3T  cf.  Ez  44K-SS-22  (ti.  of  all  priests,  exc.  widow 
of  priest);  Nu3O10(P;  of  widow's  vow,  ||nt!'Vi3); 
niJDbx  D3^?=ye  shall  be  slain  Ex  2  223(||D3''A3 
G'DJV)  cf. V1099  Je  158  18s1  Ez  2a»  also  La  5s 
(sim.);  of  those  snatched  away  by  pestilence 
Hj^an  tib  1>tfl$$  Jb2715;  by  sword,  id.,  ^78"; 

®  We  rd.  rrt»n  nfofsj*  2S203  (v.  n«oj>x  infr.) 

of  imprisoned  concubines;  fig.  of  Jerusalem 
Lai';  Babylon  Is  47s;  esp.  widow  as  help- 
less, exposed  to  oppression  &  harsh  treat- 
ment (oft.  ||DirV,  &  -13);  Is  i23  io2  Jb229  24s 
3 116  y(r  94s  Mai  3s;  harshness  forbidden,  &  care 
for  them  enjoined  Ex2221(E)  Dt  1429  16"14 


»4BJUUI  261213  2719  Is  1"  Je  76  223  Zc  710,  cf. 
Jb  2913;  under  esp.  care  of  God  Dt  io18  Je49u 
Pr  15*^68'  1469;  once  of  severity  of  judgment 
in  not  sparing  widow  Is  916.  ('PX  Is  1 3s2  vid.  sub 
PD")X ;  Ez  197  vid.  ib.  &  also  sub  pjJD.) 

t[rVljDTN]   n.f.  widowhood  (Mish.  id., 
Ph.  riD^x)  sf.nnyD^X  HJ3  her  widow's  garments 


Gn  381419;  cstr.  m>n  rVODJw  2  S  203  (of  David's 
imprisoned  concubines ;  but  text  impossible  ; 
©  We  ni>Pl  niJDbx,  cf.  Dr;  Klo  thinks  gloss); 
fig.  of  Jerusalem  Is  544  IJTIUDpK. 

"Y"? "t?  at^J-  some  one,  a  certain  (name 
unspoken);  'X  *frf  Dipt)  1  S  21s  2  K  68;  '«  'B 
alone.of  person,  =  such-an-one,so-and-so~Ru  41. 

tipVX  n.pr.loc.  Ellasar  Gn  i4'-9(  =  Bab. 
Larsa,  mod.  Senkereh,  c.  28  miles  NE.  from  Ur; 
cf.  LoftC8240fDl1'*B3,TieleGe'chlM,  COT"""00). 

fl.  [*]7^]  vb-  learn  (Ar-  ^4  **5P» 
cleave  to,  become  familiar  with;  Aram.  *P8, 
&^L,  learn,  Sl£.1" ,  Pa  teacli).  Qal  Jfnp/ 
2  ms.  iririN  C]bxn  pr  222i;  Pi.  teach,  sq.  ace. 
1J»B  ^  Jbi5s(subj.^J!);  soJP<.«sb(for '^XID 
Sta'^'Ko1'388  Ge'^S'cf.  Ewtrab)  Jb  35u;'sq. 
2  ace.  noon  is^xx  Jb  33s3. 

ti.  [*$*]  n.m.  y8'8;  only  pl.  cattle 
(Ph.  tjijN,  As.alpu,  COTGl0")—  D'B^X  Pr  144  Is 
3024  used  in  tillage;  subject  to  man  ^88  (H^.S); 
their  increase  T^X  Tjtf  a  blessing  Dt  713  2841851 
(||  all  13t6t  niriB'jj)'. 

1.  tpV&  adj.  tame — 'n  abs.  Mi  76+; 
cstr.  Pr2,7  +  ;  sf.  *»fcl  ^55";  pl-  D^ 
Je  1321;  sf.  0*B^8  ^  14414,  etc.;— 1.  tame,  rfo- 
cile,  ^v8  fe*33  a  <2oci7e  (gentle)  Zam6  Je  1 1 19. 
2.  n.m.  friend,  intimate  yj/  5514  (||  1>^B)  Mi  7s 
(||  IT!!)  Pr  1628 179  Je  1321;  of  a  woman's  hus- 
band y\W:  'X  Pr  2";  fig.  of  "*  as  husband  of 
Judah,  id.,  Je  34.  3.  i.q.  1.  *fy(;  aty&}  CW^t 
\^  14414  (i.e.  cows). 

II.  ^7^  a.m.Ju615  thousand  (^X  MI,  SI, 

Sab.  DHM2MG1875-615;  Ar.  dii(  Aram.  *£]', 
$* ,  X^bx)— 'x  ('X)  Gn  2016  + ;  sf.  ^X  f  Ju  615; 
du.  D^X  Nu436  +  ;  pl.  D"?^  Exi82I  +  ;  cstr. 
•BJJU  EX3228-!-;  T^X  Dt713+2t.;   I'S^X  Qr 

1  S  i87+2t.  (Kt  IS") — a  thousand.  1.  nu- 
meral: a.  used  with  noun  alone;  mostly  before 
noun  NU354  Jos  7s  Ne  3"  1  Ch  i84+  ;  after 
noun  (late)  1  Ch  1 235  +  6  t.  Ch  Ezr  Ne;  TOX3  'X 
Nu  355'5'"  Ez  473  (del.  Co);  the  noun  always  pl. 
when  preceding,  sometimes  when  following, 
i  S  252  1  K  34  2  K  ^r^Is  368  2  Ch  3024  f  904 
Jb  4  2 12  Ec  66;  elsewh.  sg.  tr  N  Ju  949 1 51516  Jos  73  + ; 
nox  Nu  354  +  (so  SI);  "rtl  Dt79+,  cf.  iCh  184 
196  2  K  1519  Jb421'!Ct44Is  721,  noun  sometimes 
coll.;  'Npl.  cstr.  Mi  67  ^  1 1 9" Gn  2460;  noun  not 


ffw 


49 


expr.  (or  not  fully)  Gn  2016  Nu  3l5,6  + ;  distrib. 

*])*  •  •  •  «£«  Nu  314;  multipl.  Dt  i"  D'OV?  'x! 
indef.  for  great  no.  (pi.)  Ex206347  Dts10  Je'3218, 
(sg.)  Dt  3  230  Ec  66  +  .  b.  'x  +  other  num.  usually 
precedes  it  Ex  38^  +  oft.;  but  foil.  VfOF\  Ezr 
2M  +  2 1.;  it  follows  also  smaller  no.  Nu  3Mi  K  512 
(so  SI);  the  noun  foil,  in  sg.  Ex  2825  +  8 1.;  pi. 
2  S  84  +  2 1.;  noun  precedes,  in  pi.  (late)  Dn  1 212 
+  2  t.;  noun  not  expr.  Ex  3  s28  +  oft.  c.  't<  x 
other  no.  always  foil.  Ex  i237-f  ;  usual  order  is 
no.  X  'X  +  additional  no.  (if  any)  +  noun  (if  expr.) 
Nu3iS2  Ju  2035cf.Ex  1 2372K  34A  + ;  less  oft.noun 
+  no.  x'x  Nu  3 i33  iK8ffl+;  (other  combin.  v. 
Ex 38s6  Nu26M3i32  EX4830  1  Ch297etc);  '« 
usually  sg.  Nu  n2'  +  ;  exc.  after  units,  where 
pi.  abs.  Nu  i46  Ju  2034  +  (so  MI);  seld.  pi.  cstr. 
Ex  32s8  Ju  410  Jb  i3-3;  (noun  mostly  sg.  when 
foil.  Ju  410  1  K  i221  +  ,  yet  pi.  Jos  413 1  S  i35  +  ; 
when  preceding  it  is  pi.  1  Ch  521  4- ,  or  coll.  Nu 

3133  1S252  iK8632Ch75+);  n'S^flbK  iCh 
215  2214  2  Ch  148;  ]Xp  ^b«  ^68^  cf.  fffi; 
igg  nina  ^5o10,  rd.  bx  cf.  ^36',  OlBiChe; 
yet  v.  Hup  De.— Note.  1 0,000 =D^«  roby 
etc.  Ju  i4  3W  1  K  5s8  1  Cb.297+;  less'oft.  Si, 
^551  etc-  <!•▼•  2.  a  thousand,  a  company  of 

1000  men,  as  united  under  one  superior,  or 
leader,  hence '« "If  (ne>)  Ex  1 82L2S  cf.  Nu  3 1 "  + ; 
cf .  iwif ;  X  'V«1  Nu  1 16 1  o4  Jos  2  2s130  &  v.  infr. ; 
cf.  also  1  S  29s;  esp.  family,  etc.  Ju  615  1  S  io19 
(|[  cat?  &  cf.  nna^t?  v21);  cf.  Mi  52;— Nu  10s6 

farfcl  *£(  n^a-i)  31*  Jos  2214  1  S  23s3  ap- 
parently shew  transit,  to  this  technical  use. 

in.  fpN  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Benj.,  'KH  Jos 
1 8s8;  perL  Lifta  N¥.  fr.  Jems.  Survey1"18 
(cf.  11.  'QX  2  for  prob.  meaning). 

11.  tyl^N  n.m.  ichi.oi  chief)  chiliarch 
(denom.  fr.  11.  ^N  v.  Di  Gn  3615)— '«  abs.  Gn 
3616  +  ;    pi.   cstr.   ^X  (^K)   Ex  i515  +  ;    sf. 

DiTE^N  Gn  361930—  chief  (tribal)  of  Edom  Gn 
3615(5,>+38t.Gn36(P);Exi515(E)iChi61(4t) 
+  9t.;   of  Judah  Zc  125";  so  *\\x  9'  (in  sim.) 

t[T7K]  vb.  Pi.  urge  (Aram.  -Stfi  Sam. 
•m  a)  3  fs.  ins^Nni  Ju  1 66  ( ||  n,?.?"]a  \b  WW). 

nip1™  v.  1.  W. 

^"'IT'lpV^   adj. gent.   c.  art.  Nahum   the 

Elkoshite  Na  I1  (perhaps  =.  from  Elkosh,  but 
locality  unknown ;  identified  by  Jerc<"""n-  with  a 
village  Elcesi  in  Galilee  ;  cf.  also  Capernaum 
(=Din:  IB!?);  others  (improbably)  with  an 
Elkosh  on  E.  bank  of  Tigris,  near  Mosul). 


TNpfHN,  npn7N  n.pr.loc.  Levitical  city 

in  the  tribe  of  Dan,  between  Ekron  &  Tirana, 
As.  Altaku  (COT)  Jos  1944  2iB. 

TjpfHN  n.pr.loc.  a  city  in  the  tribe  of 
Judah  north  of  Hebron  Jos  15". 

□N  conj.  (= Aram,  ^/[and  in  JI/In^«= 

Jf  y/  if  not,  except],  Ar.  ^\    if  [and  in  VI  = 

V  ,jl    if  not,  except],  Eth.   Xm>:    (gmma)   if 

=  .TB  +  DK   (\S.  +  ^[)    [and    in    M'.^alld)    if 

not,  but],  As.  umma  ;  also  in  Ar.  ll  'Anf  = 

°\\  cf  DNH-  v  No*"-208'Z*OI888',-7S9-  WAOI-,3S7"\ 
(**'••-•■  '  / 

1.  hypoth.  part.  if.  a.  construction  (v. 
more  fully  Dr'136"13*143  FriedrichD",He,,rCo"<m "«• 
18S4):  (1)  with  impf.  (continued  by  pff.  &  waw 
consec;  apod,  usually  begins  with  pf.  &  waw 
consec.  or  bare  impf.;  or,  if  necess.,withimper. 
orjuss.)  (a)  of /u«ure  time:  Gn  1 8M  NXDN-DN  if 
I  shall  find  50  righteous  in  Sodom,  'ntwjl  I  will 
pardon,  etc.,  248329  Dt  19s'  1 K  i62b  612  fV"33; 
Gn  4237  Ju  13"  1  K  i62*  ^  13212.  (b)  of  past 
time  (rare,  but  classical):  Gn  318  IPS'  DN  if 
ever  he  said  ...  VPJ^  then  they  used  to  bear,  etc., 
Ex  4037;  &  in  the  protestations  Jb  3171316'25  etc. 
(alternating  with  pff.,  v.  infr.,  &  with  jussives 
in  apod.)  (c)  assuming  a  purely  imaginary 
case  (with  impf.  in  both  clauses,  like  the 
double  opt.  in  Greek),  if,  though :  Gn  1 3"  so 
that  ?3^"EN  if  a.  man  were  able  to  number  the 
stars,  thy  seed  also  ""1313?  might  be  numbered, 
Nu  2  219  Is  i18  WJ&  D'JE'a  tl  ViT-DK  though  your 
sins  were  as  scarlet,  they  should  become  white 
as  snow,  Am  9"  VVirr~btC  though  they  were  to 
dig  into  Sheol,  from  thence  Dnjjn  would  my 
hand  fetch  them,  1//  27s  139"+ .  (2)  with  pt. 
(expressing  either  a  present  process,  or  an  ap- 
proaching future  :  apod,  as  1  a)  Gn  2442'49  Ju 
gas  9i6  j  j9  am  tPSffe  OX  if  ye  are  going  to 
bring  me  back  ..."•'  ]r$)  then  *  will,  etc; 
similarly  with  J?",  or  J'K  Gn  44s6  Ex  22s  1  S  208 
23s3;  &  with  no  explicit  copula  Dt  222  25'  Lv 
i314,  etc.  (3)  with  perf.  (a)  of  fat.  or  pres. 
time  (continued  by  pff.  &  waw  consec:  apod,  as 
I  a)  Gn  439  T2?^  W?*™  T^?  Wtf**?"  nVdn 
if  I  do  not  bring  him  back  (si  eum  non  redux- 
ero)  and  set  him  before  thee,  I  will  be  guilty 
for  ever,  47s  if  thou  knowest  that  there  are 
men  of  worth  among  them  !WI?en  then  make 
them,  etc.,  Jui617  2S1533  2  K  74  ^  417  94w 
Jb  74  930'-  io14  ^IQW  TXan  OX  if  I  sin,  thou 
watchest  me.  On  XrOX  Gn  1 83  al.  v.  X).  (b) 
of  past  time,  whether  (a)  in  actual  fact,  or  (£) 
in  an  assumed  case  (the  pf.  is  here  continued 
by  the  impf.  and  waw  consec;  apod,  begins  as 


DM  50 

before),  (a)  Ju  91619  Dn^  ...OHifye  have 
done  honestlyttyOTn  and  have  made  Abimelech 
king...,  1S26";  esp.  in  protestations,  as 
yfr  f  TIW  Vrt^  DM  if  I  have  done  this  . . . ,  let 
the  enemy  pursue  my  soul,etc.  Je  33s5''  Jb  3 i5''9, 
etc.  (b)  Nu  5s7 »/  sAe  Aar«  denied  herself  PVO™ 
a?id  fircn  faithless,  'N21  then  shall  they  come, 
etc.,  15s4  3S23"54.  (c)  with  bare  pf.  in  apod.,  in 
sense  of  If ...  had  ... ,  only  Dt  3230  '3  t6"DK 
«:ere  it  «o<  that . . . ,  ^73".  (v  is  more  usual 
in  such  cases.)  (4)  with  inf.  once  (si  vera  1.) 
Jb927  *Tft  DS  =  if  I  say  (lit.  if  (there  is)  my 
saying). — Note  that  the  vb.  following  DK  is 
often  strengthened  by  the  inf.  abs.,  as  Ex  1 5s6 1 9s 
2 is  2 2sls-,6a  Ju  1 130  1 4"  1 6n etc. ;  cf.  Dr8" L »• 6. 

b.  S/iecial  uses:  (1)  repeated  .  .  .  DN 
DK  whether .  .  .or  (sive  . . .  sive)  Ex  1 9"  Dt  1 83 
2S151";  similarly  t»0  . . .  BM  Gn3i62  Je426 
Ez  25  Ec  nJ  1214  (cf!  /.  .  .  vfi  V|5  .  .  .  v? 
?S™;  &...£&  \Z\}...\Z\). 

(2)  After  an  oath  (expressed,  or  merely 
implied)  Ott  (the  formula  of  imprecation  being 
omitted)  becomes  an  emph.  negative,  and  N?"DN 
an  emph.  affirmative :  2S1111  by  thy  life 
nP  1^n-ns  TtyflfrOM  (may  God  bring  all 
manner  of  evil  upon  me)  ifl  do  this  thing  !  = 
surely  I  will  not  do  this  thing  !  (cf.  the  full 
phrases  in  1S3"  2K631)  Gn  1423  4215  N111423 
1  S3'4  196  2  K21  3,4&  oft.;  Is  2214  V89369511 
Jb  628;  kVdk  Nu  14s8  Jos  149  1  K  2023  2  K  9s6 
IS59  1424  Jei5u  49M  Jbi]I  +  esp.  Ez;  after 
a  neg.  clause,  emphasizing  a  contrasted  idea, 
Gn  2438  (where  the  expl.  by  Aram.  X?N  is  not 
supported  by  Heb.  usage),  cf.  Je  2  26.  Repeated, 
DNl...DK2S202(l2K3I4Is628Je3816;  Ezi416. 
In  adjurations  (with  2nd  or  3rd  ps.)  =  that  not 
Gn  2123  26s9  3160  1  S  24s2  1  K  i61  Ct  27  36  +  . 
Of  past  or  present  time:  1  S2534  as  *  liveth  (I 
say)  that,  unless  thou  hadst  hastened  .. . ,  DM  *| 
"in*0  that  surely  there  had  not  been  left .  . .!  1  7s6 
as  thy  soul  livelh  ^V"!'"13^  if  I  know  it!    1  K 


DM 


47"  1 810— both  B^-DK  («?  here  merely  intro- 
duces the  fact  sworn  to,  &  need  not  be  trans- 
lated; so2S3s:  v.  ''3);  f  1212  t6"DM  (after 
a  neg.  clause:  cf.  supr.  Gn  24s8)'    Cf.  Str'90. 

(3)  Part,  of  wishing,  if  but . . .!  oh  that. . .  1 
(rare)  ^8i9  If  thou  wouldest  hearken  to  me! 
957  l39™  Pr  24n-  Cf.  KX3232.  With  an  imv. 
(si  vera  1.)  Jb  3416  nj'jjTDSl;  and  with  an  ana- 
coluthon,  Gn  23"  (P)  *)$$  lb  TOM-DM  ?/thou! 
— oh  that  thou  wouldst  hear  me  ! 

(4)  Nearly  =  when — with  the  pf. :  (a) 
of  past,  Gn389  Nu2i9  flM"}} .  .  .  TIB/rDK  ffffl 
and  it  used  to  be,  if  or  when  a  serpent  had 
bitten  a  man,  that  he  would  look,  etc.,  Ju  63 


*  78'1  (v.  LV,36*ob*);  Am  72.  (b)  of  pres.  or 
fut.,  Is  44  }*n"i  DX  when  the  Lord  shall  have 
washed,  24"  2S25;  cf.  Nu  36*  (with  the  impf.) 

c.  Compounded  with  other  particles : — (a) 
DK  W3  except  if,  except,  tGn 4718  Ju 7"  Am  3s-4. 
(0)  DS  fcrtbq  +2  K20,9(for  which  Is  397  has  sim- 
ply '?),  perh.  Is  it  not  (good),  j'/\  . .  ?  (De  Di). 
(y)  Dtp?,  q.v.  (8)  DK  ny  +Gn  241933  Is  3017 
Ru  221,  &  ta«  "f*  "1J?  tGn  28ls  Nu  32"  Is  6", 
until,  prop.  MWiti  i/ or  when,  (e)  DN  pi  if  only 
(v.  sub  pi).  *6~DN  in  Ez  3cb  is  very  difficult 
The  Vrss  render  If  I  had  sent,  etc.,  implying 
*b  for  t6"DN  (for  Ew's  M'^IWtssWI,  q.v.,  is 
precarious):  GesHiCo  'but  (N?~DK  aftera  neg., 
cf.  supr.  Gn  24s8  ^  1312)  unto  them  (Isr.)  have 
I  sent  thee  :  they  can  understand  thee'  (but 
understand  is  a  dub.  rendering  of  ?$  1"?^). 

2.  Interrog.part.  a.  in  direct  qu. :  (a) 
alone  (not  freq.  and  usually  =  Num  ?  expecting 
the  answer  No,  esp.  in  a  rhet.  style):  Gn  38'' 

1  K  i27;  Ju  58  nanj  n^VTJM  f?0  was  there  a 
shield  to  be  seen  or  a  spear . . .  ?  Is  2916;  and 
repeated  Am  3*  Je  4s27  Jb  612.  (b)  more  frtq. 
in  disjunctive  interrogation :  (o)  DK  .  •  •  Ht 
expressing  a  real  alternative  Jos  513  nriX  y?n 
U^Xp'DN  art  thou  for  us,  or  for  our  enemies  ? 
Ju  92 1  K  22615:  more  oft.  expressing  a  merely 
formal  alternative,  esp.  in  poetry  (a  rhetorical 
Num'l)  Gn  37s  Nu  n1222  Ju  n'261-  2  S  1936  Is 
io15  668  Je  36  Hb  3s  ^  7710  7820  Jb  417  6"  io45 
1 17  etc.  (/3)  DW  . . .  PI  (rarer  than  DM ...  H,  but 
similar  in  use)  2  S  2413  (a  real  alt);  Is  49s4  502 
Je  59  (v29  DM)  1422  Joi244  Jb83  n2  214  223 
3417  408f-  (formal);  Gn  I717P  (with  an  anacol.) 
shall  a  child  . . .  i  "l.?n  nV?  DW Ji1"nan  "T'T™*! 
or  Sarah, — shall  she  that  is  90  years  old  bear*! 
Pr  2  724  (OKI  after  neg.  clause),  b.  in  oblique 
interrogation,  if,  whether:  (a)  alone,  after  verbs 
of  seeing,  inquiring,  etc.  2  K  i2  Je  51  306  Mai 
310  +  13924  Ct  713  La  i12  Ezr  259;  once  V1^  "» 
DN  who  knoweth  if...1  i.  e.  (like  haud  scio  an) 
perhaps  Est  414  (older  syn.  ITt^  ,P  alone:  see 

2  S 1 222  Jo  2"  Jon  39).  (6)  disjunctively  DN . . .  n 
Gn  2721  Nu  1318-20;  so  DKK  . .  DK  Jos  2415.  cl 
compounded  with  £1 ,  DKH  fNu  1 7s8  f$  WOM  DKH 
prob.  an  emph.  Num  ?  Shall  we  ever  have 
finished  dying?  Jb  613  difficult:  perh.  Is  it 
that  my  help  is  not  in  me  ?  (a  forcible  means 
of  expressing  that  that  which  might  be  thought 
impossible  is  nevertheless  the  case);  Hi  as  an 
aposiop.,  If  my  help  is  not  in  me  (am  I  still  to 
wait)1  (The  view  that  DNn  =  «5>n  nonne  f  is 
inconsistent  with  the  fact  that  Dl<  in  a  question, 
has  regularly  the  force  of  Num  ?) 


DN  51 

ON  v.  DBX. 
HEN,  HEN  v.  DDK. 

T    -  T     \ 

77  f2b$  (assumed  as  ■/  of  foil.,  which  how- 
ever prob.  bilit.  cf.  Sta*188;  vid.  also  LagBN82). 

t,"TON   n.f.   maid,   handmaid    (Ph.  DCX, 

T      T  * 

Ar.  iS\,  Sab.  J1DK  in  n.pr.  Sab.Denkm.20,  Aram. 
)&»r,  As.  amtu  ZimBP67)— 'x  abs.  Gn  2i10+; 
sf.  'not?.  Gn  3o3+ ,  etc.;  pi.  abs.  nhDK  Gn  3133 
2  S622;'cstr.  n^TDN  2  S  620;  ^hOX  Jb  195  etc. 
— maid,  handmaid.  1.  lit.  maidservant  (= 
nnEB'  q.v.,  wh.  however  sometimes  more  servile ; 
rarely  P  in  Hex)  Gn  303  3133  (||  nriEK>  292«9P 
3o4f-  J  etc.)  Ex  25  (all  E)  ;  2  S  6^  Jb  1915 
Na  28  (sf.  refers  to  mistress,  exc.  Jb  1916  cf. 
2  S  62022);  in  legisl.  (||  T$fi  Ex  201017  2  i*»»" 
(all  E)  Lv  256MM(H)  Dt  s'1414-18 121218 15»«*» 
161114;  cf.  also  Jb  31"  Ezr  2s5  Ne  767;  applied 
to  concubine  (sf.  of  master)  Gn  2017  2 1 12  Ex  2312 
(all  E)  Ju  918 1919;  also  Gn2i101013(i6"P  nnst? 
q.v.)  Ex  2 17  (all  E),  vid.  on  this  Sta0"*"'"-880. 
2.  fig.  in  address,  I^CK  etc.,  referring  to 
speaker,  in  token  of  humility;  Ru  399  (||  nnaB* 


213)  iSi,6(||irf.v18)  25 


24.24.25.28.31.41 


id.  V27)  2  S 


141516  (||  id.  v«.7.i».i'.w-i»);  2017;  lKi1317320;  in 
addressing  God  (never  nnaty)  1  S  illllu,  cf. 
'S-|3^8616  11616. 

ti.  ViON  n.pr.  Amon,anEgyptiangodNa38 

Je4625,  comp.  by  Greeks  with  Zeus  (Herod.1142; 
Diod.1' 13),  'Aii/iif.  He  was  originally  the  local 
deity  of  Thebes  (=t?J,  called  f<OH  to  Na  38, 
cf.  t?3J?  'X  Je  4625),  but  subsequently  became 
the  supreme  god  of  the  Egyptian  Pantheon, 
the  successor  of  the  sun-god  Ra  and  so-called 
Anion  Ra.  He  was  the  secret  god,  who  hid 
himself  and  was  difficult  to  find  (Amon  = 
concealment,  hidden);  v.  Rawl.Hi»t.A„c.EBJPu.322 
Ebers  RiUWB.     (11.  in.  ftoN  v.  p.  54.) 

"hCN  n.pr.m.  Ezr  a"  =  in.  |iCN  Ne  f9- 

t[7^K]  vb.  be  weak,  languish  (cf.  Ar. 

JJil  hope,  expect).  Qal  Pt.  pass.  f.  nx8  TO 
7]ri3p  how  weak  is  thy  heart!  Ez  1630  (but <  Co 
W^j  ^-no);  Pn'l.  P/.  ^«  Jo  i10  +  ;  n^ot? 
Is  339+;  '-v?*?  Je  142  etc.; — he  or  yrow 
/eeife,  languish ;  of  loss  of  fertility  (woman) 
1  S  25  Je  1 59 ;  of  fisherman  whose  trade  fails 
Is  198  (||fWN,  ^3N);  in  genl.  of  inhab.  of 
smitten  land  Ho  43  (||  YW)  ^W)>  Is  24/  cf. 
infr.  usually  subj.  inanim.,  personif.;  TrtOJg 
pa^n  is  168;  cf.  Nai4-4;  ban  L3244  (||bj,  b«); 


H$  33°(ll  5o*)i  fubj.  |E3  Is247(||B>i-i,n  bzt*\; 
y&}  Jo  110  (||  TW»,  !««,  B*3in  ;  kindred  subj.); 

njxn  v>2  (||  ne»ain  jsan);  D*"J«f  je  145  (||  nbax 
ITJW);  cf.  La  28  i^ett  rm;  noim  brrbatw. 

t  [T?72N]  adj.  feeble  (Mish.  id.;  on  forma- 
tion cf.  Ew !  m  b  Sta * ^ ;  D^betsn  DHVWi  Ne  314. 
t^Vr;^  adj.  id.  (Ew'6-  Sta!23°);  'JK'Kf  6» 

(||  rDjrjj  ibqa?). 

I.  Q^2^  (perh.  be  wide,  roomy,  As.[amamu] 
whence  ummu,  womb,  motfi£r  =  Qtt  cf.  DlrrKI9; 
but  Dt?  n.prim.  ace.  to  Thes  Sta1189"  LagBN22). 

CN  m  n.f.  mother  (Ph.  DK,  Ar.  *1,  *[,  Eth. 
Xy,  Sab.  DN  (only  in  n.pr.  cf.  e.g.  BaeKe1118) 
Ab.  ummu  COT  G,0M;  Aram.  Dg,  KB'K,  ),£<>')— 
'Xabs.Gn32,2  +  ;  cstr.  Gn3M  +  ;  sf. 'Bt?  Gn  2o'2 
+  etc;  +  pi.  only  sf.  tfn'Bt?  La  53;  BnbN  Je  163 
La  21212; — 1.  lit.  (human)  mother,  as  parent  Gu 
2012321244MEx28^5i7ii39(opp.n-iK))Jei58-1* 
20"  2220  5012  1  Ch49  Ct69  86+ ;  hence  of  Eve  Dt? 
'n-^SGns^poet.of  birth,  Dt?  JBaOKr  Jbi21Ec 
5";  Dt?  DIT30  S5P  Nu  1212  cf.  +  i3913(Je  2018&) 

Mia  nsN  "jjisi?  f  716  (subj. '\  cf.  nru  2210;  >  n>= 
my  benefactor  fr.  birth  Thes  Ew  Hup  Pe);  also 
nap  tpM  »TUjnje  2017;  Dt?  |C30=fr.earliest  exist- 
ence Jui617Jb3i18^22";  so  DX,JfB»I8491;  as 
giving  suck  Ct  8 '  (Dt?  Hf)  f  2  2 10  cf."  1 3 1 2  (v.  Ex 
29  cf.  v8);  as  exercising  authority  Gn  2121  24s8 
2711I3"Jui72fRui8Ct3482etc.;  esp.  of  queen- 
mother  as  possessing  dignity  &  influence  1K1" 
2131920  2CI12223  Ct  311  Pr  31 ';  cf.  names  of  mo- 
thers of  kings  of  Judah  1  K  142131 15210'3+ ;  as 
shewing  love  &  care  1  S  219 1  K  3s7 1 7s3  2  K  430  Is 
6613  (sim.  of  /vs  comforting  his  people;  cf.  also 
Gn  2  745) ;  as  beloved  &  lamented  1 K 1 920  ( ||  at?) 
Gn  24s7  i/'  35";  tet?"t?  =  own  (uterine)  brother 
GU4329;  &  ||  ns  G112729  Dti37  Ju819  ^so20 
69s  Ct  i6  cf.  81;  so  iTOTna  Lv  189  2017  Dt  27s? 
(||V3K-ri3)  Gn  2012;  oft.  with  3«,  as^re^es  Je 
i63Zci333  Is  84;  as  rightfullyclaiminghonour, 
authority,  etc.,  cf.  supr.,  Gn  287  (P)  cf.  3710  (E) 
Ju  i42f,  so  in  precept  Pr  i^^io1  is^etc.  cf.  Ez 
2  27;  laws  enjoining  these  Ex  2012=Dt  516  Lv  1 93 
cf.  Dt  2215;  laws  prohib.  contrary  Ex  2i1S17  (E) 
Lv  2099(H)  Dt2ils19  27";  laws  as  to  mourning 
for  Lv2i2"(H)Nu67(P)cf.Jei67Ez4425;  left 
for  wife  Gn  224;  for  mother-in-law  Ru  224;  for 
husband  Dt2i13  (law  for  captive  women);  cf. 
Dt  339  (of  devoted  service  of  Levites);  loving, 
caring  for  children  Pr  43  (on  the  opposite  cf. 
\j/  2710);  loved,  cared  for  Jos  213  cf.  vls  63 
e  2 


HON 


52 


iS22a  iKi9Mcf.  2S  1938.  +2.  fig.  of  De- 
borah as  caring  for  her  people  ?N~b^3  DX  Ju 
5'  (cf.  3K  Is  22s'  Jb  2916);  so  of  a  city  2  S  20" 
('stock,  race,  community'  RSK2a  of.*""*- "•■"); 
of  Israel  Ho24745  cf.  io";  of  Judah  Is  50"; 
of  Hittite  as  mother  of  Jerusalem  'TD^J  T3? 
Tl-rin -lOWEz  ^"cf.v4445;  alsoi9210&vid.  23s. 
t  3.  of  animals,  dam  Ex  22s9  (of  ox  &  sheep)  Lv 
22s7  (of  bullock,  sheep,  or  goat);  Ex  23"=  3426 
=  Dt  1451  (of  kid);  mother-bird  Dt  2  26M;  fig. 

Jb  1714  :  n^nS  'nhsi  ^qn  nnx  <3«  vany  nne^. 

t4.  =point  of  departure  or  division  T!^?  EX 
Ez  2 iM  (HOT)!?  *if  kw). 

tl.  n^SN  n.f.  only  mother-city,  metropolis 
(cf  £38  2  S  2019  &  Ph.);  in  phrase  nBXn  jriD  au- 
thority of  motlier-city  2  S8l;  v.  3£0;  cf.  Dr. 

11.  i"TCSN  216n.f.  eU,  cubit  (SI  n»X;  so  Sab. 

DHMZ»G  1865. 613.    Aram    J^'    KQX.    Ag    amTOO<M 

Nor190;  Eth.  XflO^j  etym.  dub.;  Thes  al. 
mater  brachii,  i.e.  length  of  fore-arm;  others 

der.  fr.  -v/dOX,  II  precede,  be  in  front,  &  hence 

fore-arm  cf.  Di  Is64;  DlFrlTO  MV  der.  imme- 
diately from  V/DDN  be  wide  (v.  supr.),  nE>X  = 
distance,  &  hence  a  particular  distance,  ell, 
cubit)— 'X  abs.  Gn616  +  ;  cstr.  IIBX  Dt  3"  Je 
5113;  dw.D^QX  Ex2510+  ;^Z.nte)K  Ex2616+  ;— 
1.  cubit,  so  C5"X"TIBN  i.e.  ordinary  cubit,  Dt3" 
(cf.  Is  8');  in  Ez  405  4313  is  a  cubit  one  hand- 
breadth  longer,  cf.  2  Ch  3'  ronton  rnB3  'X ■ 
absol.  length  dub.,  cf.  Smith  "* B,b~  •**-**  — 

Meuures  .  Lgpg Ju  J*««""«<  *er  Alten.  SBAk  1883. 1196  f.  J,Jen. 

tif.  with  Egyptian,  longer  cubit  -525m.,  shorter 
•450m.;  v.also  H*****um—mmmttwk ien.741 

OppertOOA187M0&5iB"dA'srr-,m  (also  on  the  Bab. 
'half-cubit'  =  -27om.  HptAJPhl888•419Hom8•m't•"l• 
W1);  on  rfrsx  'K  Ec  418  cf.  Sm  &  Co  (Co  del.); 
0*%  niDK  Bton  Ez  4216  Kt,  rd.  rflKO  so  Qr  Co; 
chiefly  in  Ex  25-27.  36-38  (56  t.)  1  K  6.  7 
(45t.)  2CI13.  4  (2it.)  EZ40-43  (86 1.);  a  (one) 
cubit=n®x  Gn  616  Ex  2sloa+ ;  nexn  Ez  4314; 
nnx  'X  Ez  AonMMaM  424  4314;  two  cubits= 
DTIBX  Ex251017'233o2371-610i!5  Nun31;  n)F\V 
flteX  Ez  409  4 13!2  43";  c.  num.  1-10  'x  mostly 
follows  num.  in  pi.  Ex  2616  27IM  1  K  610  Ez 
4o'J'+;  c.  num.  11-1000  +  ,  it  mostly  foil, 
num.  in  sing.  Gn6151516  Ex27121338131415  NU354 
Jos  34  1  K  6223  716-16  Je  522122  Ez  4049-49  + ;  seld. 
foil,  in  pi.  EZ40"  (del.  Co)  v27  (Co  sg.)  42s;  so 
also  ntox  twni  Dnbj;  Ez  401329  but  tWffl  ®vn 
HBX  Ez4o2S-3»33'3,i;  (late)  also  in  pi.  precedes  al'l 
num^Chs3-3-4-9-8-}-  ;6'3Ez422;  also  oft.  DBX3  foil. 


all  num.  Ex  26"-8-8  27918  369(M513-21  NU35"" 

1  K  66"-6  7B!B!!3  2  Ch  42-2-2  Ez  4021 47s  Zc  522+ , 
cf.  eton  ntek^  2  Ch  3";  oft.  **m  'x  Ex  251010' 

101717  + ,  also  ;Xil  ^sm  'X  Ex 26163621  i  K  1 731'3235 

etc.;  cf.  rn\T  rites'  t?e>  1  S174;  sq.  rmpa  in 

measurement  Jos  34  2  Ch  3s.  2.  t  measure, 
full  measure,  limit,  only  ^}/S3  D13X  the  measure 
of  thy  gain-making  Je  5113  (||  ^'i?). 

tin.  [n®M]  n.f.  (etym.  &  mng.  dub. ;  Thes 

foundation  (cf.  Talm.  AW),  fr.  DX  in  metaph. 
sense,  cf.  M V ;  De  on  Is  64  der.  similarly,  but 
makes  support  of  superliminaria  (cf.  @  @  35) ; 

Ew  Di  der.  fr.  -\/DOX  =  ll  precede,  whence  IP 

front;  DlPrll°  tr.  holder  fr.  -/dOX  6«  101'de, 
hence  contain,  /told)  only  D'SDH  J"li2X  Is  64. 

t  iv.    r!73W   n.pr.loc.    hill    near   Gibeon, 

ntsx-nyrij  2  s  2s4. 

[trTON]  n.f.  tribe,  people  (Ar.  lit ;  As. 
ummatu  cf.  JenKMmo,■336,  Aram.  Jhoco^,  XEW) 
only  pi.  niBN  Nu  2515;  D^BX  ^n7l;  sf.  DnBX 
Gn2516; — of  tribes  of  Ishmaelites  Gn  2516;  of 
Midian  (||  3X-TV3)  Nu  2515;  ||  Dia  ^  1171. 

TC2N  n.pr.loc.   in  southern  Judah  Jos 

I526  (@L  'A/iO/x,  SO  A,  but  B  2i)v). 

+L   [|Q^1  vb.  confirm,  support  (cf.  Ar. 

^y»\,  etc.,  v.  infr.;  Sab.  JDK  in  deriv.  &  n.pr. 
cf  CIS1"-1'10  DHMZMG1886D98;  Aram.  RKj,  <x>l 
in  Haph.  Eth.  h9°h\  As.  in  deiiv.)— only  Qal 
Pt.  [OX; — 1.  as  vb.  support,  nourish  2  K  io15 
Est  2".  2.  as  subst.  foster-father  Nun12  (J) 
Is  49s3.      3.   fOBX  foster-mother,  nurse  Ru  416 

2  S  44.  4.  n'liDX  pillars,  supporters  of  the  door 
2  K  1816.  Pt.  2>ass.  a.  D,?"N:\I  those  brought  up 
(in  scarlet)  La  4s.  b.  D^IDS  intrans.  faithful 
(as  firm,  stable)  as  subst.  m.  faithful  ones 
y^  1 2s  (>©  <S  al.  faithfulness)  2  S  2019  (cf.  Ar. 

^J-\  be  faithful,  ^J*\  trust  in,  {\^>\  be  secure); 
<//•  3 124  faithful  ones  ''  keepeth,  *  "l?fl  D^OX; 
but  '"  is  here  taken  by  ©  Ri  De  Che  as 
n.abstr.  v.  ]C«.  Niph.  fDW  Pr  n13+(6  t); 
7m;>/.  RJfi  [OW;  1  K  8M  +  (9  t.) ;  Pt.  JDS?  Pr 
25l3  + (16  t.)  nj9$  Is  i21  +  (4  t.);  riJDW  ^  89s9; 
D"?0«3  Pr2  764-(9t.);    niJON?  Dt2  869.'  1. 

carried  by  a  nurse  Is6o4.  2.  made  firm,  sure, 
lasting:  place  Is  22s3-25;  name  1  Chi 7s4;  waters 
Is3316  Jei518;  an  event  Ho  5°;  sickness  Dt 
28611;  mercy  Is  553.  3.  confirmed,  established, 
sure:  kingdom  2  S  716;  house,  dynasty  1S2* 
2  5s8 1 K 1 1  ■  1  Ch  1 723;  prophet  Samuel  1 S  320;  cf. 


pN  53 

word-play  «»Kn  tb  KM&p  t6  DM  =  if  ye  believe 
not  (have  not  firm  confidence)  ye  will  not  be 
confirmed  Is  7";  UDNni  "a  WW>?}  =  believe  in 
Yahweh  and  ye  will  be  confirmed  2  Ch  2020. 
4.  verified,  confirmed:  words  of  God  1  K  820 
2  Ch  i9  617;  his  precepts  f  m7;  testimonies 
f  I98  93s;  covenant  ^  8Q29;  words  of  men  Gn 
4220  (E).  5.  reliable,  faithful,  trvsty:  persons 
1  S  236  22"  Jb  1220  V  89s8  1016  Pr  2513  Is  82 
Ne  1313;  a  city  Is  in;  |BR3n  i>xn  the  faithful 
God  Btf  cf.  IS497;  ™">  19*}  faithful  in  spirit 
(disposition)  Pr  1 113;  fDM  *aaf>  Aj«  fimrt  faith- 
ful NeQ8;  fDtUI  TICK  TJ  true  and  faithful 
witness  Je  42s;  3H1K  lyVB  D-3DN3  faithful  the 
wounds  of  a  loving  one  Pr  27";  c.  flK  1^78*; 
Bf  Ho  ia1;  3  of  thing  ^  7837;  ,n,3-^33  is 
all  my  house  (of  Moses)  Nu  i27(E).  Hiph. 
P9JHJ  Gn4526+(i8t.);  /mp/  POK!,  JOK?  Jb 
i53'  +  (3°t.);  Imv.  U"DKri  2  Ch  2O20  + (2  t.); 
A  W  Dt  i32  Jos  2516.  1.  stand  firm  Jb  3924 
(cneg.of  the  horse  when  the  trumpet  sounds  Di 
De  MV  11  Vm;  but  neitlier  believeth  KV,  hardly 
trusts  Da).  2.  trust,  believe:  (a)  abs.  Ex  431  (J ) 
Is  f  2816  Hb  i5  V  1 i6">  Jb  29";  (6)  with  {>  of 
person,  <r«s<  to,  believe  Gn  4s26  (E)  Ex  418  (J) 
Je4o14  2Ch3215;  with  God  Dt  9s3  Is4310;  5» 
of  thing  Ex  489  (J)  +  106™  1  K  io7  2  Ch96 
IS531  lJr  1415;  (c)  with  a  of  person,  trust  in, 
believe  in  Ex  199  (J)  1  S  2712  2  Ch  2020  Jb  418 
1 515  Pr  2625  Je  1 2°  Mi  75;  the  usual  construction 
with  God  Gn  156  (E)  Ex  1431  Nu  1411  (J)  2012 
(P)  Dti32  2K171'  2Ch2020  V7822  Jon35; 
with  a  of  thing  Dt  28™  Jbis31  24"  3912  ^78 


10612  11966;  (d) with'1?  trust  or  believe  that  Ex 
4°  (J)  Jb  916  La  412;  (e)  so  with  infin.  Jb  1522 
^  2713;  also  trust  to  do  a  thing,  almost=  a#ou;, 

Ju   II20. 

TJEH  n.[m.]  faithfulness;  JD&  nnm '.perfect 
faithfulness  (faithfulness,  faithfulness)  Is  251. 

t)£  M  adv.  verily,  truly  Dt  2  7 1M6  ( 1 2  t.)  1 K 
i36  Ne  513  Je  n6  28s  &  doxologies  1  Ch  1636 
(=f  10648);  J?N(1)  JON  Nu  522  (P)  Ne  86,  & 
in  the  doxologies  ^4 114  7219  89s3 10643.  a^v— 
Amen :  fOK  NtSn  Js  6516'«  CW  of  Amen  De  Che 
RVm ;  cf.  Ttev  3",  or  God  of  faithfulness,  God 
of  truth  (KV)  (perh.  rd.  JEN  Che  Di). 

Tj'SN  (omnuin)  n.m.  master-workman, ar- 
tist Ct72  (Mish.  Talm.  flpK,  nUENK  handiwork, 
Syr.  ^ioV  @  Ex  2811,  where  =  Heb.  «P"jn  &  is 
likewise  used  of  gems;  Nab.  X30X  Vog94,  As. 
»nar  ummdni,  Lyons*rsoo,e]""65,  cf.  ZimBP12;  cf. 
11.  fiOf). 


BJ2* 

']r^  a-[m.J  trusting,  faithfulness  (on 
format,  cf.  Ges,84*HI2).  1.  D3  JOK  t6  D'33 
children  in  whom  there  is  no  trusting  Dt  32* 
(poet.)  2.  tTODN  pl.  ab8t.  faithfulness ;  K  V? 
messenger  of  faithfulness,  trusty  messenger  Pr 
1317;  'K  I)}  faithful  witness  Pr  14';  cf.  'K  B^K 
Pr206;  K  net?  tepi-ny  faithfulness  Is  262, 
perh.  also  1//  3124  'N  TM  v.  I.  [JEN]. 

* n^t2M  n.f.  firmness,  steadfastness,  fidel- 
ity Ex  1712  +  46  t.;  rfHSg  Pr  2820.  1.  lit. 
firmness,  steadiness:  Ex  1712  'N  VT  WJ  /«« 
Aanrfs  were  steadiness  (i.  e.  steady).  "2.  stead- 
fastness, 1»ny  rUWK  steadfastness  of  thy  times 
IS336.  3.  faithfulness,  trust:  a.  0/  human 
conduct  f  373  P11222  Je5372892  2K1216;  in 
office  2  K  2  27  2  Ch  199  3 112  3412;  (bv)  ny.o«3  fa 
<«*»<  (over)  iChg222631  2  Ch  311518;  'K  JJTJ  1/, 
11930;  DiJiDN  Wit  man  of  great  faithfulness  Fr 
2820;  associated  with  p"13f  in  human  character 
ply  T£  'K  rw  m,^0  breatheth  out  faithfulness 
sheweth  forth  righteousness  Pr  I217;  cf.  iS  S623 
Is  594  Je  51;  rVIT  injIDSa  pnx  0  righteous  man 
by  his  faithfulness  livelhRb  24  (  > faith  Luth  AV 
KV).  b.  as  a  divine  attribute  1//  8812  89236'9  Is 
251  Ho22SLa321;  fifGQ  bt*  Dt324;  his  faith- 
fulness is  shewn  in  his  works  V'  334J  commands 
i/'  1 1980;  in  affliction^  1 1975;  in  hisoath to  David 
V'Sg50;  it  reacheth  unto  the  skies  ^  36";  untoall 
generations  if'ioo5!^90;  he  will  not  belie  it 
f  89s4.  It  is  JDN  n«DN  Is  251;  cf.  "IND  njWK  ^, 
1 19138.  It  is  closely  associated  with  the  divine 
IDn  mercy +8gibg23983  H0222;  with  the  divine 
P^X,  "5^  f  9613 1431  Is  1  Is;  &  salvation  f  4011. 

Tn2pi^  n.f.  bringing  up,   nourishment, 

Est  220.  ' 

trUCN  adv.  (fr.  fCN  by  affix  n_)  verily, 
truly,  indeed  Gn  2012  (E)  Jos  720  (JE). 

tn^QN  n.f.  faith,  support.  1.  Un:K 
nJ9^  ^T1!3  we  are  flighting  faith  (make  a  sure 
covenant  AV  EV)  Ne  io1.  2.  'Dfl  !>y  'K  «,p. 
port,  fixed  provision,  for  the  singers  Ne  n23. 

TnDDN  n.pr.fl.      1.  a  river  (constant  1  cf. 

Is  3316)  flowing  down  from  Antilebanon  into 
the  plain  of  Damascus  2  K  5I2(Qr;  n33X  Kt), 
the  Gr.  Chrysorrhoas,  mod.  Ar.  A'ahr  Baradd. 
2.  the  region  from  which  it  flows  Ct  4". 

t  MCtJ  adv.  (fr.  JON  by  aff.  D-)  verily, 
truly,  indeed,  always  in  interrog.  Gn  1 813  (J), 
elsewh.D3t?NnNu2  237(E)  1K827  2Ch618f  58s. 

tD2?p{<t  adv.  (=D3CN)  verUy,  truly,   in 


TON 

asseverations  2  K  191'  (=Is  3719)  Jb  1945  3412 
36*  Ru  312,  also  ironical  Jb  9s  1 2s. 

tjlESt  n.f.  firmness,  faithfulness,  truth 
(contr.  for  niDK,  fr.  |DK)  Gn  2448  +  106  t.; 
sf.  taOK,  *|nBtj  ^9i4+  18  t.  1.  reliability, 
sureness:  DDK  T]T1  sure  way  Gn  2448  (J);  "OB> 
TICK  *wre  reward  Pr  1  ils;  J1DN  Jlltf  swre  token 
Jos  212  (J);  n»K  JHJ.  Je  221.  2.  stability,  con- 
tinuance: nONI  Dii'B'  ^eac«  and  stability  Is  39s 
(=  2  K  2019)  Est  930  Je  33"  Zc  819,  cf.  nCK  W& 
Je  1 413.  3.  faithfulness,  reliableness:  (a)  of  men 
DDK  B«N  faithful  man  Kef;  MCN  'MK  Ex 
i821  (E);  HDX3  7]?n  walk  in  faithfulness,  faith- 
fully 1  K24  3*  2  K  203  Is  38s  cf.  1  S  1224;  of 
",  Tjne«3  ^256  263  86";  riDNn  "Vy  Zc83;  of 
men *^ 45'  518  2  Chsi20  321  Pr2914  Is  io20  423 
481;  D'Dn3l'N3  Ju  91619  Jos  24";  '.^P?"  mercy 
and  faithfulness  Pr33  1422  166  2028  Ho  41,  & 
the  phrase  nONl  HDn  ntPJ*  Gn  2449  47s9  Jos  214 
(J)  2  S  1520.  (6)  an  attribute  of  God  ^  54'  7122 

is  3818-'9  618;  net*  jna  Mi  720;  nos  nfeji  Ez  189 
'Neg33;  now  non  n'trj?  Gn32n(J)  2S26;  21 

nDXI  IDn  abundant  in  mercy  and  faithfulness 
Ex  346  (J)  yjr  8615;  these  attributes  are  also 
associated  ^  401112  618  1151  138s  Is  165  Gn 
2 4s7  (J);  they  are  messengers  of  God  tq  men 

^574  85"  8915  cf.  Vm33;  now  non '«  rwrw  i>3 

^  2510;  the  faithfulness  of  God  endureth  for 
ever  ^  1172;  he  keepeth  it  for  ever  \^  1466; 
it  reacheth  unto  the  skies  ^57"  1085;  it  is 
shield  &  buckler  ^  914;  he  is  n»N  i>S  ^31"  = 
DJ3N  v6n  2  Ch  153;  nCK  is  also  associated  with 
the  divine  -\&  +  1 1 i8;  P#  V  8512;  ni?"!?  zc  8s; 
BEtpT?  ,/,  m7  Je42;  &  salvation  i^6914.  4. 
truth  (a)  as  spoken:  DDK  ~\2~l  speak  truth  I  K 
22"2Chi8lsJe94Zc816f  152; '«  ^Ec^10; 
"n*jn  np«  the  thing  is  true  Dt  2220  iKio' 
2  Ch  95  Dn  io1;  nann  [13  J  T1DN  «/ie  thing  is  cer- 
tainly true  Dt  1315  1 74;  DOK  19K=Ilf3K  Dn»K 
Pr  2221;  DON  nn  Pr87;  'K  T)h  Dn  n2,  ^npS 
■f3010;  nOK  nSB*  Pr  1219;  DCK  ?a'«<mels439; 
D3J"IK  riDNn  whether  truth  is  with  you  Gn  4216 
(E)  cf.  Is5914ls.  (6)  of  testimony  and  judgment 
no£  "ty  <r««  witness  Pr  1426;  JDXJ1  flON  ny  Je 
42s';  n»X  USTO  Ez  188  Zc  79;  riDS  OSB-  Zc  816. 
(c)  of  divine  instruction  DDK  3T13  Dn  io21;  min 

Hon  Mai  2"  cf.  Ne  913;  noN  imin  ^  119142; 
nnx  yu  "  in  iKif  cf.  2  s  7s8;  *  ^seto 
don  V'  19'0;  noK  "psn  mr\  ^  119™;  fnttD 

DDK  V'  II9161-  (d)  <nt</t  as  a  body  of  ethical 
or  religious  knowledge  Dn  812;  "jriBNS  Tiltflb 
Dn  913.  5.  adv.  in  truth,  truly  yjr  13211; 
DCS  DWK  HUT  Yahweh  is  God  in  truth,  truly 


54 


Je  io10;  elsewhere  nOK3  Ju  915  f  14519  Je  26"1 
289  3241. 

tn.pDM  n.m.  artificer,  architect,  master- 
workman,  as  firm  and  sure  in  his  workman- 
ship :  ftoK  *DXK  rvnK}  /  Was  at  his  side  architect, 
master-workman  (®  <3  93  Ges  Ew  De  MV  RV, 
> foster-son  AE  Ki  AV)  PrS30;  ftoKH  "OT 
res<  o//A«  master-workmen  Je  5215  (Hi  Gf  De 
RVm,  but  rest  of  the  multitude  Ges  MV  RV 
et  al.,  J1DM  =  pen) — 1.  jiON  v.  supr.  p.  51. 

till.  pT2N  n.pr.m.  (master -workman)  (a) 
king  of  Judah  2  K  i8192354-25  1  Ch  314  2  Ch  33 
"**"  Je  i2253;  (6)  captain  of  a  city  1  K 
2  2s6  2  Ch  1825;  (c)  one  of  the  line  of  Solomon's 
servants  Ne  7S9=,,?N  Ezr  2". 

+p:aN  n.pr.m.  (faithful)  1.  eldest  son  of 
David  2S32  i3>*;=}!b*D|«  2Si320;=Jipx  iCh 
31.     2.  a  son  of  Shimon  1  Ch  420. 

prON  dimin.,  so  Ew,ro*  cf.W!269,or  txt. 
err.;  cf.  Dr  2 S 1 3s0,  v.  fODX. 

T^jHQN  n.pr.m.  (irws,  fr.  rips  by  adj.  affix 
'.)  father  of  the  prophet  Jonah  2  K  I42S  Jon  i1. 

t  ftS^n  n.pr.m.  Heman  (failhful,ci.  Aram. 
IP'np, .  •ixsotio)  a  wise  man  with  whom  Solomon 
is  compared  1  K  5",  where  app.  son  of  Mahol 
(Klo  sons  of  the  dance);  named  with  3  others, 
one  being  Ethan  the  Ezrahite;  1  Ch  26  a  Heman 
is  named  with  same  3+1  other,  &  all  called 
sons  of  Zerah  of  Judah;  Heman  appears  \jr  881 
also  as  the  Ezrahite  (v.  sub  mT),  cf.  Ethan 
supr.;  in  other  passages  Heman  is  a  Levite; 
specif.  Kohathite,  son  of  Joel,  called  the  singer 
rpf&On)  1  Ch  618  (||  Asaph  v24,  Ethan  v29); 
Heman,  Asaph  &  Ethan  named  as  the  singers 
(D*T)feton)  1  Ch  151719;  cf.  Heman  &  Jeduthun 
16414'2  (||  Asaph  v37);  Heman,  Asaph  &  Jedu- 
thun 256  2  Ch  512  35'5;  elsewhere  fO'HI  e)DN  »jj 
[VflTl  iCh25>  cf.  v4-4-5-6;  PpW  »J1  2Ch291'4. 
(||  nriW  ♦2J);_a5«  Heman  is  called  !$fn  mh 
D'H^Nn  n3Ta  (cf.  Asaph  2  Ch  2930,  Jeduthun 
2  Ch  3515). — On  question  of  identity  of  Heman 
in  these  various  connections,  v.  Thes  Comm. 

TjOinO  n.pr.m.  a  eunuch  of  Ahasuerus 
(id.;  but  ®  'Afiav)  Est  i10. 
II.    [^C«]   v.  ICJ. 

t  [7't1"]  v^-  be  stout,  strong,  bold,  alert 
(ace.  to  LagBN28f-  fr.  earlier  }*?  cf.  Y®*)— 
Qal  P/  3  pi.  rat?K  2  S2218+  2  t.;'  /wip/  '  rP^.". 
Gn  25s3;  WBJOI  2  Ch  1 318;  7»n«.  rP«  Jos  i7 1  Ch 


ynN  55 

282°;  fDKJosi6;  )£«  Dt  3i7+ 3t.;  <X»KDt3i6 
+  2t- — 1«  be  strong,  of  a  people  Gna5*(J); 
of  personal  enemies  2  S  221B=f  1818;  \^  1427 
(all  sq.  JO  of  compar.) ;  also  (without  p)  prevail 
2  Ch  1318.  2.  /mi),  be  bold  (alw.  ||  pgj,  ^PTH) 
Dt3i723  Jos  I"-";  (||  fcL+WWr^K]  *?*$«) 

Dt  3 16;  ||  id.  +  nnn  iw  p3?n4x)  jos  i»-  (||  id. 
+  wnn  tyvrtm $»)  jOSio25  i Ch22!32820  2Ch 

327.  Pi  Pf  j*BK  Dt  230  etc.;  Impf.  J**  Am 
2"  etc.;  W7BW  Is  44"  3fs.  sf.  3nis.  ttBWH 
V^22;  is.  sf.  D3SDXN  Jb  j66  etc.;  W  f?« 
Na22;  W««Is35,j  "SQXDts28;  /»/sf.toBK 
7T^;Ptrin^TT2^;—\.makefirm,strengih- 
en,  sq.  ace,  of  giving  clouds  their  place  Pr  8ffi 
(subj.  '») ;  of  repairing  temple  2  Ch  24";  of 
physical  vigour  Pr3i17  'Krn  ,T3n»  rtJQ  fTWI 
:  n'njfrir  (subj.  i>Tl  nsfc);  0f  strength  for  war 

nb  s  Na22  (||  D?:rie  pjri)  Am2"  (subj.  ptn);  cf. 

Pr  24s;  of  royal  power  2  Ch  1117  (||  pWl);  cf. 

rtbp  d^3  'n  is  353;  rfeni  'a  n  Jb  4«  (both 

II  n*1  On;  PRO  fig.  of  encouragement;  so  'N 
alone  Dt  3s8  (||  p?n)  Jb  165  (||  -|B>n  q.v.);  yj,  gg22 
(subj.  '<  yi-it);  of  support  IS4110  (subj.  *j 
||  "W,  IDn;— De  Che  sub  2).  2.  assure, 

secure  for  one's  self,  alw.  sq.  b  +  st.;  of  car- 
penter appropr.  tree  Is  44";  cf.  of  '>  appropri- 
ating Isr.  under  fig.  of  bough  +  8o16;  under 
fig.  of  chosen  man  v18.  3.  sq.  2$  harden, 

make  obstinate  Dt  230  (subj.  '<;  ||  "inn  HE-pn)  Dt 
157  (of  unkind  man);   2  Ch  3613  (of  king  Zede- 

kiah,  ||  13-ijrm  nvpn).       Hithp.  Pf  j»Dxnn 

1  K 1 218=  2  Ch  1  o18;  Impf.  tt^NW  2  Ch  1 37;  Pt. 
nSQNno  Eu  ,».  !.  strengthen  oneself ,  of  con- 
spirators 2  Ch  1 37  (sq.  &»).  2.  cora/frm  onese^/ 
in  a  purpose,  6e  determined Ru  i,8(sq.  5>  +  Inf.) 
3.  ma&e  oneself  alert,  make  haste  1  K  i218= 

2  Ch  io18  (sq.  !>4-Inf.)  Hiph.  Impf.  Juss. 
exhibit  strength,  be  strong  pOK^I,  ^A  '{01  pin 
^27",  so  also  3 125. 

ty^N  »-[m-]  strength,  fig.  I'D*  D?T-inD 
H?x  Jb  179  <Ae  clean  of  hands  increaseth 
strength. 

TrTOpN  n.f.  strength,  fig.  Zc  1 2s,  but  sense 
difficult,  cf.  Wr  2ech-  »■ 585 ;  StaZAW1881' "  prop.  HNSDX 
*3f^*{>  (after  ©  $)  may  7  6«  sufficient  for .  ' 
«  t  yiCN  n.pr.m.  father  of  Isaiah  ^follow- 
ing) Is  i1  21  13'  202;   372-2I381=2Ki92a,201; 

2Ch26223220-32. 

^tV^N]   adj.  strong,  only  pi.  D'JtOK  of 


horses  Zc  6s-7  (in  v7perh.  rd.  QWK,  cf.  v',&Hi; 
see  another  view  in  Lag  B!ta). 

tpSH  (JBH)  adj.  mighty-'*  abs.  2S 
I5,2+  2  t.;  cstr.  Jb94+  2  i.—miqhty,  of  Absa- 
lom's conspiracy  2  S  15'=;  elsow'h.  of  persons; 
as  subst.,  instrum.  of"1  (i.e.  Assyrians)  Is  28* 
(II  PIC);  W  '*<= valiant,  conqueror  Am  2";  of 

'\  nb  'to  aa>  ojn  Jb94;  cf.  "k  nb  v"  (v  Di 
&  RV),  nb  'n  is  4>  (ii  vite  ai). 

t^SCM  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Levite  1  Ch  6S1.  2. 
man  of  priestly  line  Ne  1 1"  (not  in  ||  1  Ch  9"). 

^JsON,  iTSCN  n.pr.m.  ('»  has  been 
mighty) .  i .  king  of  J  ud.,  son  of  Joash,  father 
of  Azariah;  WJBJj  2  K  ^"-^St.  2  K  14;  i5» 
iCh312;  2Ch2427251+i5t.  2Ch24;  261"; 
n;?fpt<  2K1222  1312  148  15*.  2.  -TttW,  a 
Simeonite  1  Ch 4s4.  3.  t'tZ.,  a  Levite  iCh 6*. 
4.  priest  of  Bethel,  under  Jerob.  II,  Am  f'1"*, 

*  [y?Np]  n.[m.]  power,  strength,  force, 
pi.  cstr.  nb-"spxo  Jb  3619. 

iDtt  6287vb.  utter,  say  (MI  PiODK,  Aram. 
ION,  Eth.  ft<n>&  I.  2  s/ieto,  declare,  Ar.  Ill  cow- 
mand;  perh.  -/nDX  or\g.  =  beor makeprominent, 
hence  Hithp.  infr.,  "I^DX;  Sab.  1DN  to/iy,  epith. 
of  king  JHMordtmZMQW6S7;  cf.  Dlrr28  who 
thinks  orig.  mng.  hell,  sichtbar  sein,  whence 
As.  amdru,  see,  &  shew,  declare,  say) — Qal 
Pf.  'N  Gns1-!-,  etc.;  Impf.  iDtf  Gn3i8-(-; 
noN'l  Gn  i3  +  ;  ip_^l  Gn  1419  +  ;  in  Jb  alw. 
-iax>!Jb32  +  ;  3fs.iP^Gn2i12+;  iDKnPri21; 
is."i»NGn2  22  +  ;  iTJp^K^4210;  nptO  Gn20,3+; 
ipiSJNe2717-20;  3m.  pi.  XTQ*  Ex  4'  +  etc.;  sf! 
^no^I392o;  2mpl.npri2Si9,4(cf.  Ko1-"-385); 
Imv.  ION  pDK)  Gn  45i7  + ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  "nON 
Ex2i5  +  ;  cstr.  lbs  Ez258  +  ;  ibN(n)  Jb3418 
but  rd.  lONn  ©  33  Di,  or  better  ibxri  /«/  aj«. 
c.  n  interrog.  cf.  Ewt328d;  sf.  ^DK  Jos6'°+; 
D3-10X JC2338;  D3"lDNMali7  +  ;  1bN^Gni!B+' 
etc.;  P<.  ac«.  ION  Gu  3210  +  ,  etc.;  pass.  "I'DKH 
Mi  27,  but  this  grammatically  indefensible,  rd. 
niOXn,  Inf.  abs.  c.  n  interrog.,  v.  DrKlpo,"°r'A,lr"' 

18CT,  ML 

1.  ^ay  (subj.  God  Gn3*+or  man  32s, 
serpent  31,  ass  NU2  258,  horse  nxn  nps>  Jb 
39ffi  etc.;  inanimate  things,  personif.  Jb28"cf. 
v22  etc.;  so  in  allegory  or  fable  Ju  9"  2  K  14' 
etc. ;  esp.  in  narrat.,ipN»1etc,  Gn  46  +  very  oft.) : 
mostly  sq.  thing  said,  either  subst.  Je  1417  (c. 
cl.  app.)  Dt  2  7,6f-  Jui26;  pronoun  Gn  44" 
2  K  2014-)-;   or  (usually)  clause  Gn  i3  31  3720 


+  oft.  (prat,  recta);  with  adv.  thus,  so  G11325 
Nu  20"  1  K  2036  +  oft.;  esp/'IDN  nib  Ex  51  f' 
81S0  1  Ch  17*  + oft. ;  the  person  addressed  usu. 
introduced  by  i>K  Gn3*  157  22'  Lv  211  2  S  37 
1  K  12s*  or  \  Gn3,s  415 1  S202  2 S221  1  K  i42  + 
oft.;  rarer  combinations  are,  'JTXa'K  1849s0  (cf. 
5»&vid.nan);  ^.Di»'NEz2  89;  V^^Dt  317  Jos 
1  o12  Je  2811;  3  'X  Jo  2"  f  1 262,  where  3  local ;  in 
all  cases  usually  sq.  dir.  obj.  of  words  said,  Ex  1 9s5 
being  very  singular;  Gn  4s  the  object-clause 
has  probably  fallen  out,  cf.  Vrss  Di;— mention, 
name,  designate  Gn2223  4327'29  EX3213  NU1440 
iSio'Se^Se^Nee19;  cf.i//i392°nei'?i"I!n'?* 
speak  of  thee  for  falsehood  (but  many,  as  Hup 
Pe  Dy  Che,  rd.  1"D!);=<eW,  declare,  proclaim 
(sq.  dir.  obj.  only)  ifr  4011  Ez  137;  in  reply  to 
question  =  answer  Ex  1 227  Jos  47  1 K  9"  Je  5"  2  29. 

The  obj.  spoken  of  may  be  referred  to  by  ?X  2  K 
1932  Je221827,9,or  *?  Gn2013,i'  TOK  say  of  me, 
etc.  Dt339  Ju9M  Is52°V'33  7i10>very  rarely  by 
a  simple  accus.  Is  310  (where  rd.  prob.  for  '"ttpx, 
,_!lpN),  except  after  X>X  where  the  words  used 
follow  (cf.  -iBte  4d)  Gn317  Nuio29  i431Dt2868 
Ju74iS917-23biK829La420;cf.Nu2i162Ki712 
2 14,  &  (two  extreme  cases)  Is  812  La  215  (v.  Dr 
■"«•*•);  -Km*  Mi  27rd.  inf.  abs.  c.  n  interrog. 
"liONn  (v.  supr.)  shall  one  say  ?  shall  it  be  said  ? 
After  another  vb.  of  saying,  introducing  thing 
said:Dt2i725927,6Ct210+,evenaftenoxGn 
227  LV211  Je342  Est75  +  ;  esp.  inf.  ibx1?,  after 
nan  Gn  815,  nix  216,  njy  4416,  713  i22,  jntw  247, 
Vu  2820,  etc.;  after  1DX  2  S  318  1  K  1223  Ru44 
1  Ch  2i,8  +  ;  after  nbv  2  Ch  3521,  315?  Gn  327; 
cf.  also  Gn  28"  Ex  5"  95  1 38  1 74  Nu  1 120  Dt  i28 
137  Ju815  1  S  23*  1  K  133  Je323  379  +  ;  also 
when  subj.  of  "flMO  differs  from  that  of  pre- 
ceding clause  Gn  3 11  381324etc;  after yOB* Is 37" 

=  2Kl9». 

2.  Say  in  the  1te,art  (  =  think)  33^3  'x  Dt 
817  cf.  1  K  1226  V  ioUUJ  141  35*  Is  i413  47810 
4921  Ec  21!S  317-'8;  D33$>  'X  Ho  72;  isS^X  'X 


Gn  821  said  unto  his  heart  (to  himself),  subj.  '\ 
cf.  iS27';  t?D3  mo«  La324;  thence  'x  alone 
Gn  20u  269  Nu  24"  Ku44  1  S  2026  285s  1222 
2K5";  sq.  cl.  with  *3  JUI52;  inparticular  = 
<Ze«re  *\$B3  Tptdrnp  1  S2o4  cf.  Est213;  sq.  inf. 
^purpose,  Ex  214  thinkest  thou  to  kill  me,  as 
thou  killedst  tlte  Egyptian  1  Jos  2  2s3  1  S  306  1  K 
5"  2  Ch  2810";  expect  2  S  21'°  lie  expected  to 
slay  David  2  Ch  138  321. 

3.  Promise  (sq.  inf.)   1  Ch  27s3  2  Ch  217 
E8t47;    {id.  +  b  of  pers.)  2  K  8'9  Ne9u;    (sq. 


ace.  of  dir.  obj.  +  ?  of  pers.  +  inf.  of  purpose) 
NC923. 

4.  Command  (esp.  late)  sq.  vK  of  per- 
son addressed,  Nu i538iCh2i18;  sq.  i>  Jos  1 1 9 
2  S  1 6"  2  K  424  Jb  97  +  10684  (v.  sub  "i?fc 
8  e);  sq.  inf.  1  S  2411  1  Ch  2117  2  Ch  i18  2<f^ 
i1?  41315  61  914;  sq.inf.  +  b  of  pers. 
21  3 14  Est  i10;  sq.  ace.  dir.  obj. 
2  Ch  29s4  i/te  ^iri^r  commanded  the  burnt- 
offering  and  l/ie  sin-offering,  cf.  1  K  520  Est 
2";  sq.  cl.  with  -\Vtt  =  that  Ne  13";  id.  +  b  of 


3i"  35" 

2  Ch  143  29' 


pers.  v~;  sq.  cl.  with  '?  Jb  3610;  abs.  1  S  1616 
(rd.  however  prob.  TOStC  for  nDX',  cf.  Dr);  also 
1//  i053,34io725  iCh  1412  2  Ch  24s  Ne  13919  (all 
sq.  vb.  conEec);  command  by  letter  "iSBri'DJ?  'X 
Est925  (sq.  impf.);  appoint,  assign  v  'X  Dnj 
1  K  1  iK=threaten  sq.  inf.  Dt  9s5  i//-  10623. 

tNiph.  P/.1PN3  Dn  8s6;  Impf.  lO^Gn  2  214 
+  ;  ^  IDS''.  Is43;  TCK".  Gnio9+;  TjSfl  Jos 
22;  be  said,  told  Gn  1  o9  2  214  +  8  7s  Je  411 1 614  (all 
abs.,  indef.  subj.,  of  current  saying);  so  said  in 
a  book  Nu  2 114;  be  related,  told,  of  vision  Dn  826; 
said,  told  to  (sq.  b  ind.  obj.)  Jos  22  Ho  231  Zp  3" ; 
either  so,  or  told  concerning  Nu  23s3;  Ez  1312 
("bx);  D3^>  1Q$.z=y«  s/WZ  6«  ca««<f.  (it  shall  be 
said  to  you)  Is6i6  (||  VT$P),  cf.  4s  i918  32s 
( II  i>  N"!i£)  6  244;  hence  be  called,  of  Tophet  ")S£t6 
nann  niy  Je732;  subj.  DE?  Gn  3229;  Jb  3431  '3 
"1P?0  ^"^,  Rabb.(cf.  AV)  treat  "TOXn  as  Niph. 
Inf.  for  "lOXnp,  but  against  grammar;  the  form 
as  it  stands  is  Qal  Pf.,  <>X-;>X  being  prefixed  to 
the  interrog.  for  emphasis  (cf.  Je  2215  2326  Ne 
1 3s7),  v.  Dr*9  Di  al.;  Hoffm.,  however,  reads 
~^^Ki  inf.  abs.  =  imv.  'so  must  one  speak  (it  be 
spoken)  to  God.'       i  Hiph.  Pf. avow, avouch  Dt 

2617  cnV?  yb  n^nb  oi»n  rnoxn  ">-nx;  v18  *l 

Dy|)  lb  m\lb  DIM  ^"ONn  (z;<.  caMse  to  declare, 
i.e.  through  agency  of  Moses;  on  this  &  other 
interpr.  vid.  Di).  +Hithp.  Impf.  ntSKrv  f  944 
subj.  fJN  \bga~P3  ac«  proudly,  boast  (||  W^C 
Pn?  n?T);  prob.  also  2  mpl.  W^T?  Is6i6 
(in  good  sense,  sq.  3  of  thing  gloried  in) 
©  93  X  &  cf.  ©;  Ges^"""-  so  De  Che  Kb'-4671 
(fr.  [1B»]  exchange  Thes  Hi  Kn  Ew  Di ;  but 
vid.  ■»»,  nio). 

T~l?iN  a.m.  +77'9  utterance,  speech,  word, 
only  poet.,  &  Jos  24s'  exalted  style ; — abs.  'x  Jb 
2228+5t.;  sf.nON  Jb2029;  7JZ.abs.  DnBXPri97 
2221;  cstr.  n»X  Nu244+;  VJOX  Jb  2222; 
D3nOK  Jb  3214  Is  4 126  (on  deriv.  fr.  Hox  cf.  Di 


Jb  1 5")  etc.; — 1.  utterance,  word,  esp.  pi.  Jb. 


.(II  afo) 


3212.H( 


irk) 


33*34";  ^5*(II3,W). 


i4i6(onthis  v.  cf.  Che);  Pr  21  (||  niXD),  v1"  4— 
(IP??)>  71  (||  ni?»),  vs  197  Is  4ia<;  words  of  God 
Nu  244'6  cf.  Jos  24s7  Jb  6'°  222S  f  107";  fig.  of 
day  i  i93(sing.);  cf.  v4(||  &!$])  but  vid.  Che 
out.;  of  wisdom  (personif.)  Pr  I21  (||  Pip);  oft. 
in  phrase  'ST""!?*  Dt321  f  i9,s  (||f«n);  544 

(II  °H?);  7gl  (iln"Pn);  Pr4s  57  f4  88Vcf-  Jb 

82  Pr6";  of"1  Jb2312  (||Vns't>>  mxe);  f  1384; 
Ho65(of  Yahweh's  words  as  weapon  ;  in  phrases 
^n.OKJb625;  nfO'NPri2;  DSi'N  Pr  1  s26 1 6s4 ; 

run  'n  1 9»  2  312;  nose  'k  2  221,  cf.  nos  Dno«  afta 

v21"  wtora  answer;  vfy  nn.DK  3Hffrl  Ju  520  sAe 
returneth  (i.e.  repeatetli)  her  words  to  herself; 
'N  ^BTI  spare  (i.e.  refrain  fr.)  words  Pr  1 727.  2. 
Fg.  promise-^  if;  appointment,  decree  Jb  2029; 
command  i^6812  (but  v. Che);  7>faw,  purpose  Jb 
2  228  'N~iT3 ;  Hb  39  Thes  sworn  are  the  rods  of 
appointment  (i.e.  the  chastisements  decreed),  but 
passage  dub.,  v.  Comm.; — Gn  4921  rd.  ,-?.OK  cf. 
"VOK;  fid.  Di. 

[rn?2Nj   n.f.    utterance,    speech,   word 

(poet., mostly  sg.  coll.,  cf.  pi.  vb.i/'i^103,  but  here 
rd.  prob.  pl.n.  cf.  ©  01  Hi  De  Che)— cstr.  DION 
Is5«  +  ;  VHCK  Gn423  +  etc;  PI.  abs.  TlhBK 
^■12";  csti'.  111CK  ib. ; — utterance,  speech  Gn  4s 
(song  of  Lamech,  ||  /ip)  so  Is  28113  32s;  Dt322 

(||  nP^),  ^  if  Is  294-4  (||  also  ">3'!!);  esp.  say- 
ing(s),  word(s)  of  '<  (command  &  promise)  Dt 

33»  (||nna);  is  5M  (||rnin)  2S2231=^  1831 
f  127  105'9  (||  W)  ;  esp.  V'  1 1911-3841  +  16  t. ; 
I382I47,5(IP?1),  Pr3o5. 

t[n"^S]    n.f.    id.,  only  FIJI  ffc   irPDK 
La  217. 

T1?2'iXii.pr.m.grandsonofEsau(e^o2Men^) 
Gn  36""  1  Ch  i36. 

TT?2N  n.m.  top,  summit,  of  tree  Is  176; 
of  mt.  v9  (1  so  Ew  Kn  De  Di ;  Lag  Che  Brd 
Or  foil.  ©  &  rd.  vV!3Kn);  PI.  cstr.  ,-TOK  Gn4921 
(so  rd.  for  *$**,  Ew  Di  al.,  cf.  also  1.  fl^K  p.  1 8). 
M£N  11. pi-. 111.  1.  a  priest  assigned  to 
Dvd's  time  1 CI12414  perh.  =  2.  ancestorof  priest 
1  Ch  912  cf.  Ne  iiu  Ezr  237  1020  Ne  740.  3. 
priest  in  Jerem.'s  time  Je  201.  4.  father  of 
Zadok  Ne  3M.    5.  n.pr.loc.  (?)  Ezr  2w=Ne  761. 

"HT2N  n.pr.m.coll.  (construed  as  pi.  Dt  3" 
+  5  t.)Amorites(perh.=mowmtam-dtt'e7iers,cf. 
Nui33SDti7-,!"-etc.&DiGnio1,al.)—  alw.c.art, 
exc.  Nu  2 129  Ez  i64i.     1.  called  son  of  Canaan 


Gn  io14(J)  1  Ch  i,4=2.  a  chief  people  dis- 
possessed by  Hebrews ;  (a)  living  E.  of  Jordan 
Nu  2i,3-,3-25+9  t.  Nu  + Jos  24"  (all  E),  cf.  Jos 
2]°  910(JE)  Dti4  32'+7t.  D;  also  Juio»" 
nMM  iK419Vi35n  1 36,9(Sihon  their  king 
Nu  2 1  >  +  ;  Sihon  &  Og  Dt  38  +  ) ;  (6)  li ving  W. 
of  Jordan  Jos  io6-6  241215-,8(all  E),  cf.  77(JE); 
5'  io13  (both  D;  cf.  also  134,  q.  del.  Di)  Ju 
j34.3s.36  619  1  K  2 iM  2  K  2 1 n  cf.  1  8  714  2  S  2 15 ; 
(c)  living  in  south  Dt  i719*02744;  cf.  Gn  147 
(W.  of  Dead  Sea);  (d)  in  gen.=ancient  in- 
habitants of  Canaan  Gn  1 5"  (J  or  It)  48'a  (E) 
Am  2910;  (e)  named  in  list  of  Canaanitish  peo- 
ples, to  be  dispossessed  by  Isr.  Ex  3s-17  13s  33s 
3411  J0S310  9'  (all  J);  Dt7'  2o'7  Jos  n3  128 
(all  D);  Ex  23s3  Nu  1329  Jos  24n(all  E);  Ju  35 
1  K  920  2  Ch  87  Ezr  91  Ne  98;  cf.  Ez  16345;  (on 
these  lists  cf.  Bu  Ur"wch  w'-&We JBTh  "'• «" .)  3. 
adj.gent.  sg.  Gn  14"  Dt  224. 

t^QS  n.pr.ni.     1.  a  man  of  Judah  1  Ch 

94;  cf.  2.  Ne  3s  (=tall  t  or  eloquent  ?). 

^V^i  n^lQM  n.pr.m.  (Vah(u)  hath 

promised,  cf.  Palm.  KMBBHOM,  Sab.  iDNJjrv) 
long  form  only  1  Ch2423  2C'hi911  31'°.  1.  aLe- 
vite  1  Ch  2319  24s3  (in  Dvd's  time),  cf.  1  Ch  5s"3 
637  Ezr  73;  vid.  also  2.  1  Ch  537-37;  abo  3.  Ezr 
io42.  4.  chief  priest  under  Jehosh.  2  Chi  9". 
5.  Levite  under  Hezekiah  2  Ch  3 1  ".  6.  son  of 
Hezekiah  &  great-grandfather  of  Zephaniah  Zp 
i1.  7.  a  priest  Ne  io4  12213.  8.  a  man  of 
Judah  Neil4. 

t[inNr]   n.m.    E!,9>32   word,    command 

(late;  Mish.  id.)  cstr.  ip^O  Est  i15  220  9M. 

I/D^TOS!  n.pr.m.  king  of  Shinar  Gn  i419 

(prob.  =  ,3">en,  Hammurabi  of  Pabylon,  who 
reigned  c.  2100  B.C.,  cf.  Schr8I,A1*!7'"xl<J,"",;!S) 
COT"2961  DI  in  De Ge° 1887' E,cll|r,,MY 

ttT!2N  adv.  yesterday  (etym.  dub.;  MV 
after  Fl  De  on  Jb3o3cf.Stas2Mc  der.fr.  </nvo 
=  Ar.  L~«,  whence  j\~..  1,  evening;  v.  also  in 
Thes,  &  cf.  As.  musu,  night  COT"1"",  Eth. 
yttft:  but  abo  Ar.  ^^11  =  As.  amsatu,  yester- 
day)=last  night  Gn  1934  312942  (itteKJpsre- 
cently  2  K  926.— Jb303  nsiB'  'H  is  difficult  &  un- 
certain Thes  MV  al.  darkness,  gloom  of  waste- 
ness,  so  KV,  but  dub.,  cf.  Di;  G.  Hoffm.  rds. 
'V  nV;  =  the  mother  of  (all)  the  ruined  (said  of 
the  desert). 

riDW.VlOW  v.  |0R 

nnpw  v.  nno. 

IN   adv.  v.  sub  'K. 


t]N  (Gn  4143  46™)  yiN  (Gn  41s0  Ez  3017)  n. 

pr.loc.  On  (Egypt.  An  cf.  EbG87S  WiedR*mm146; 
perh.=As.  Unu,  Steindorff BAS1-610,  contr.  Dl 
r,:"8)  city  in  lower  Egypt,  prob.  on  border  of 
land  of  Goshen,  residence  of  '  Potiphera,  priest 
of  On,'  father-in-law  of  Joseph  Gn  4i4iM  4620; 
also  Ez  3017  (where  MT  JJK);  it  was  celebrated 
for  worship  of  sun-god  Ra,  &  hence  called  also 
sun-city,  B*CB>  TV3  Je4313,  ©  'HXi'ou  n-dXif;  mod. 
Matariye,  on  E.  bank  of  Nile,  c.  7  miles  E.  of 
N.  fr.  Cairo  &  18  fr.  Memphis;— cf.  Eh0870-507'- 
*■"»"  Wiedlc- 

|N  sorrow,  v.  /'IN. 

tN3N  interj.  (from  iW  and  N3,  q.  v.)  a 

strong  part,  of  entreaty,  ah,  now  !  I  (or  we) 
beseech  thee !  oft.  sq.  an  imper.;  Gn  50'7  (to 
Joseph)  '31  NJ  NB'  N3K  Ah,  now!  forgive,  we 
pray,  etc.,  Ex  3231  (to  God);  elsewhere  always 
sq.  *  or  »jhS  V  1 182525  Ne  i5U  Dn  94.  AVritten 
fl|N  2  K  203(=Is  383)  Jon  i14  45  V  "6416. 

22N  (perl1-  spring,  leap,  so  D1HA65-PM14,  in- 
ferred fr.  As.  annabu,  hare  ;  ag.  this  No  ZMQ 1886,  ™). 

thaf^M  n.f.  hare(Ar.^jl,  Syr.  \^>T , 

As.  annabu,  as  springerl)  eating  of  it  forbidden 
Lvii6(P)Dti47. 

mA,  H3N  v.  sub  H*. 

T  T  V    T 

I.  f  [Jl  JN]  vb.  mourn— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  U$ 
cons.  L^iVfllbKq.v.) 

TiT'lN  n.f.  mourning;  Is  29s  La  2s  (both 
times  in  combin.  fWW  n'JXri). 

tn*3«n  n.f.  id.  ib. 

t  — :  — 

TDJVjN  n.pr.m.  (lament  of  people)  1CI1719 
a  man  of  Manasseh. 

II-  nj^  (-/whence  foil,  noiins,  cf.  As. 
dnu,  un&tu,  vessel,  utensil,  v.  Dl  in  ZimBF115 
Hpt  in  KAT2G1°M'-;  Ar.  sli'l). 

t^N  njn.1"*"  &  f/22  coll.  ships,  fleet— 
abs.  1  k9M+;  cstr.  10"  + ;— of  Sol.  1K92627; 
called  t5"Bnn  'K  (i.e.  large,  sea-going  vessels, 
such  as  sail  to  Tarshish)  io2222;  ffvn  'N  io"-22; 
propelled  by  oars  &VT'H  Is  3321. 

TITOS  n.f.  unit,  a  ship — abs.  Joni3-r  3k; 

PI.  abs.  ni>3X  Dt2868+;  ni>%  2Ch818;  cstr. 
=abs.  1  K224*  +  ,etc; — ashipVr  30"  Gn4913 
Dt  28s8  Ju  517  (where,  however,  cf.  BuBBEIcht,!^l,• 
8*m""  on  text)  1  K2249-50  Is  4314  2Ch818  20307 
Jon  i4-'  +  io426  10723  Dn  n40;  Djn  'N  Ez  27"; 


58  13N 

propelled  by  oars  EZ2729;  esp.  trehPl'^cf.^X) 
1  K  2  249  2  Ch  921  (cf.  1  K 1  o22  supr.  sub  ♦?»)  f  48" 
Is216  23114  609  Ez  2  725;  late  of  ship  going  to 
Tarshish  2  Ch  921  2036  Jon  I3;  mercliant-ship, 
-iniD  'K  Pr  3i14;  H3N  'N  wl/<  aftpi  Jb  926  (cf. 
rOK);  seamen.  ni'JN-'B'JSI  1  K  9s7. 

till.  [mJN]  vb.  be  opportune,  meet,  en- 
counter opportunely  (Ar.  ^il  the  right  time 
is  come,  or  it  is  come  to  the  right  time,  or  to  ma- 
turity, or  is  opportune).     Pi.  Pf.  n3K  Ex  2113 

cause  (or  allow)  to  meet  in  1T3  'X  DwXn  (0bj. 
om.),  i.e.  without  any  purpose  of  the  man  to 
whom  sf.  ref.  Pu.  be  allowed  to  meet,  be  sent, 
Impf.nM  Pr  I221  (c.b);  3  fs.  nsxri  ^9i"°(c.  bx), 
subj.  evil.  Hithp.  cause  oneself  to  meet,  seek 
occasion  (  =  seek  a  quarrel  with)sq.  b  2  K  5'. 

'  Ln^SflJ  n.f.  occasion,  time  of  copula- 
tion; sf.  finjsri  i.e.  of  wild  ass  Je  224. 

TiTJNri  n.f.  opportunity,  i.e.  ground  of 
quarrel ;  of  Samson,  sq.  ft?  Ju  1 44. 

H2N  v.  «3X. 

T  |T  T  'T 

13«  Je426  Kt:  v.  after  ^ 

*[n3M]  vb.onlylfiph.  sigh,  groan,  mostly 
poet.  &  late  (Aram.  n:K,  yJ^Ethp.  cf.  As.  \ana- 
hu],  inhu,  sigh  ZimBPli&9)— P/.  3fs.nnjK3  La  I8 
Jo  i18;  3  pl.iniWIs  247;  Imp/,  rux; :Pr'292etc; 

Imv.  n)«Q  Ez2i";  Pt.  PU»J  Ez  2112;  nnjw 
La  i21  etc.; — 1.  sigh,  in  token  of  grief  Is 2 4" 
Pr292Lai4(||ni3l3)v21Ez2inil;ofJerus.Lai8; 
mostly  abs.  but  sq.  "^5?  EZ94  (||  PJM);  Sq.  "^  & 
"PX  2112.  2.  in  physical  distress  Lai11  djCfi? 
£3nb);  Ex2B  sq.  JO  by  reason  of  (\\PV\).  3. 
groan  of  cattle  (iTOna)  Jo  i18. 

TnTON  n.f.  sighing,  groaning   (poet.  & 

late);— abs.  -f  3 1 u  +  ;  s/  ^PUN  Jb  34  + ;  nnrUK 
Is  2 12  (sf.  with  Raphe),  PI.  sf.  *nhj«  La  i22;— 
sighing,  groaning,  in  distress,  physical  or  men- 
talJb3«(||n3KB>),23*(||n*),^6';38w(||m|Jn), 

Is  2i2,  La  i22;  ||  pa:  V  3iu  Is  3510  5iu  Je  453; 
'N  7ip  if,  1028. 

WTOM  pron.  1  pi.  we  v.  infr. 

tmnDX  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Naphtali  Jos 
19".  Kn  (cf.  Di)  comp.  en-Ndtira,  on  E.  side 
of  Jebel  Dahi,  little  Hermon;  cf.  RobBRlllS39. 

"ON,  ''J^  pron.  1  s.  comm.  I  (\S\,  N3K, 


"OH  59 

Ur,  «:)Gn  6"  9913  +  oft.  Following  a  ptcp.  as 
its  subj.  (to  express  mostly  either  a  true  present 
or  the  fut.  instans)  Gn  1817  'JN  '"1i)?'?n  Am  I 
hiding  from  Abraham  that  which,  etc.,  Ju  1 53 
i  S  3'3  Je  i '2  3814  44»  (v.  Dr »135-4).  Appended 
to  a  verb,  it  expresses,  in  early  Hebrew,  a  real 
emphasis,  as  Ju  823  D?3  'JN  ^BnpK  s6  7  will 
not  rule  over  you,  2  S  1 2s8  lest  I  take  the  city, 
2  S  1 71S  thus  and  thus  did  Ahitophel  counsel, 
and  thus  and  thus  »3N  VtyJ£  did  I  counsel ;  but 
in  later  Heb.  it  is  sometimes  pleonastic,  Ec 
2n-i5.i8-2o  +      jn  regp0nse  to  a  question  >  'jx  aione 

—  I  am,  It  is  I,  Gn2f*  Ju  13"  1  Ki88+. 
With  n,  'JNri  fls  669.     (Syn.  ^JN,  q.v.) 

"HJK  pron.  1  pi.  comm.  we  (common  in 
postB.  Heb.;  cf.  also  Amh.  end)  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  pi.  of  VN  (W80  M),  only  Je426 
Kt,  for  which  Qr  substitutes  the  normal  13n:x. 

*DJK,  "OJN  (once  Jb 339  *3ij$)  pron.  1  s. 
comm.  I;  Gn  310  74  1512  i65  +  oft.  With  £J, 
'3lxn  fNu  1 1 12  Jb  2 14.  (As.  andku,  Ph.  &  Moab. 
"JJX  :  not  in  Ar.  Aram.  Eth.;  but  ku  appears 
as  the  affix  of  the  1  s.  in  the  Eth.  verb  (e.g. 
waladku  =  Heb.  V&).  *?*?  and  V«  appear 
to  be  two  parallel  formations  (both  containing 
the  element  ani  [cf.  the  sf.  'j  -,  '>]  or  ana,  &  one 
strengthened  by  the  addition  of  the  demonst. 
basis  ku  [prob.  akin  to  \o,  N3,  H3  here] :  cf. 
Sta"79  W809"98-1"1),  of  which,  in  most  of  the 
Sem.  languages,  one  prevailed  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  other,  but  which  in  Heb.  maintained 
their  place  side  by  side.)  In  some  cases  'JX 
and  '3JX  appear  capable  of  being  used  indiffer- 
ently; in  others  the  choice  seems  to  have  been 
determined,  partly  by  rhythmical  considera- 
tions, partly  by  a  growing  preference  for  ^N. 
among  later  writers.  Thus  when  appended  to 
the  verb  for  emph.  (whether  with  or  without 
D?)  the  lighter  form  ,?N  is  nearly  always  used 
(Lv205  26s4-32  Dti230'jui3  8a  2S1228  1716 
18222  Je  1718  215  Ez  1722  Jb  i32  +  ;  cf.  the  cases 
Gn27M  1  S2524  2S191  iKi26Pr2315);  on  the 
contrary,  in  the  emph.  rhetorical  style  of  Dt, 
,=3?  is  preferred  (in  the  discourses,  uniformly, 
exc.  1 230,  in  ace.  with  usage  just  noted,  &  29s  in 
a  standing  expression ;  on  324851  (P)  cf.  infr.) 
In  partic.  phrases,  also,  usage  prefers  sts.  'JN, 

sts.  '3JX;  thus  there  occurs  ^*"1J  Nu  I42'  & 
always,  exc.  Dt  3240;  ($*)  *%  ^N  (Je  i919  30" 
4618  Is  432-5);  mW  '?*  Ex  62-"  &  elsewh.  in  P, 
&  esp.  freq.  in  H  (Lv  1 82-4-6  etc.)  &  Ez,  also  Gn 


157  2813  Dt  29s  Ju  6'°+;  (ruff  'jjjx  much  less 
freq.;  only  JE  &  proph.  writers,  tEx202=Dt  5', 
Ho  1210  134  ^81",  Ex  20'  =  Dt59,  I843"  44" 
5i15(Ex4,lisdiff.);  cf.  Dr""1"'-22");  >nW)K  Is 
38'0(Hez.)  494  Je  54  io19(3,9';jjk)  Iiu44f-3tf 
3 123  4 15  826  +  ;  'JX  Wl  (in  response  to  a  qu.) 
Gn  2  724  Ju  13"  2  S  2017  1  K  1314  189  (vjjn  '■>) 
only  2  S  220;  on  the  contrary,  with  a  jrrtdicatt, 
*?&$  is  regularly  employed,  Gn  24"  1  S  30" 
2  S  i8  »3lK  •'pboy  tl*  2017  Is  6'  Je  i«  Jon  1')  • 
Cm)  "W  >9$  Gn  617  99  Ex  3i«  Nu  3>2+  (but 
•ojx  nm  Gn24'443  2532Ex313  i99+;  'jx  run 

is  very  uncommon ;  v.  16.226).  So  far  as  the 
usage  of  partic.  books  is  concerned,  in  the  Pent, 
(exc.  Dt)  "i«  is  used  in  P  (incl.  H)  always  (about 
130  t.)  exc.  Gn  234  (cf.  Ez  below);  in  JE  '3JX 
is  preferred,  though  not  exclusively  (81  :  48). 
In  S  there  are  50  instances  of  each  form. 
Je  has  some  54  instances  of  'JN,  37  of  '3jx. 
In  later  books  the  preponderance  of  ^X.  is 
evident.  Thus  in  Ez  'jx  occurs  138  t.,  '3JX 
once  36s8  (perh.  a  reminiscence  of  Je  n4b  247 
3022);  in  LaHgEzr  Est  Ec  'JX  45  t.,  '3JX  never; 
in  Ch  'JN  30  t.,  '3JN  once  1  Ch  171  (from  2  S  72); 
in  Dn  'JN  23  t.,  '3JN  once  10".  Vid.  more  fully 
Giesebrecht  at'»  m*  Dr10-222-7. 

^PTJN?,  ^Jn^K  pron.  1  pi.  comm.  we 

(the  pi .  corresp.  to  'Six ,  as  «S « to  ^N ;  v.  W80.  *  10°; 
Ph.  jnjX  CIS131617,  Aram.  *$&$,  $  also  Njnj' 
Syr.  ^jujV,  <i~,  tf&,  1fhi\)  Gn  138  294  37' 
42"13  Nu97  Dt!28-41  Jo 21718,  etc.  Like  WL 
following  a  ptcp.  as  its  subj.  Gn  1913  Nu  io29 
Ju  1918  2  K  1826;  appended  to  a  vb.  for  emph. 

JU928  2Kl04   IS206. 

Tl^ni ,  ^2T\2  pron.  1  pi.  we  (abbrev.  from 
ttjffl! ;  cf.the  forms  'j£,  "irhk  NJnj,  just  cited; 
also  As.  n'tni)  G1142"  Ex  i67-9  N113232  La  342. 
(In  2  S  1712  «ru  is  1  pi.  perf.  Qal  from  TO.) 

TT|2^  n.[m.]  plummet  (cf.  words  in  cogn. 
lang.  for  lead,  tin,  etym.  dub., perh.  foreign;  Ar. 
dlST  (v.  Fra153)  Syr.  \AjI",  Mand.  X3JX,  As. 
andku  Lyons",r,>°,e,te92;  v.  LagArm-8,l"i»10'cf.  Id. 
BS17S) — TJ J « exc. once  Am  7" — 2>lummet Am  f**; 
'X  Dcrtn,  i.e.  a  vertical  wall  v7. 

"ODN  pron.  1  sg.  v.  supr.  sub  ^X. 

■jTJJ^I  vb.  only  Hithpo.  complain,  mur- 
mur (Mish.  |JX,  Aram.  J?$,  Ar. ,!,!,  As.  [an&nu\, 
whence  enenu,  unninu,  sigh  ZimBr22) — Impf. 
SfcTr>  La  f  (sq.  ^S  in  ||  member);  Pt.  D'JJXnc 
">  'Jixa  Nu  n1  (sq.  ace;  vid.  Di). 


d:n  60 

('[DjNJ  vb.  compel,  constrain  (late,  oft. 
/ish.  td.,  Aram.  D3N,  .aJ/')—  Qal  Pi.  D3X  flj 
viz.,  to  drink  Est  i"  (||  B«X1  B*X  |iri3). 

t[*V)^5  *"PN]   vb.   (breathe,   snort)   bo 

angry  (MI  id.,  cf.  Ar.  i^ijl,  As.  etc.  in 
deriv.)  —  Qal  Pf  PIB3X  yj,  60s,  etc.;  7mp/. 
rl?£.'1  ^  212,  etc.; — be  angry,  of  ";  usually  sq.  3 

1  K  8"=  2  Ch  6s6  Is  1 21  ^  85s  Ezr  914 ;  abs.  ^ 
603  79s;  cf.  also  ^  212.  Hithp.  id.  alw.  sq.  3, 
&  alw.  of  \  Pf.  I^nn  Dti3^2^20;  Impf. 
C|3XrW  Dt98  1  Kii*  2K1718. 

I.  ri^^n.m.0"30-2  nostril,  nose,  face,  an- 
ger (As.  appu,faee  Flood"127'29  cf.  Hpt  KAT2 

0,°-,  Ar.  <l£),  Etb.A1¥:  nose;  Aram.Ji^,  Wft 
face)— abs.  •<//•  78"  +  ;  cstr.  Gn  2  745+;  sf.  *HS 
Ex2  223+,  etc.;  du.  D^SX  Pri4,7  +  ;  VBX  Gn 
27  +  etc.;— In  Hex  JE  (Jos  71  Pi  23"  D?).  1. 
nostril,  as  organ  of  breathing  Gn  27  722  Jb  27s 
cf.  Nun20;  2  S  22'=^  189  cf.  Is  65s;  Is  a"  La 
420  Ez3818  (del.  Co)  Am^0;  T?x  0"  (of ») 
i.e.  wind  Ex  158;  cf.  1BK  nn  not??  2  S  22"= 
f  i816  (vid.  also  sub  3);  nose  sg.  Ct  7s-9  Ez  817 
232S  Pr  3033  (where  play  upon  diff.  meaning  of 
fix  &  D?9S)  :  (a)  as  organ  of  smelling  Dt  33'° 
1//  1 156;  (b)  as  place  of  ring  for  ornament  Gn 
24'17  Is  321  Ez  1612;  (c)  as  place  of  ring  or  hook 
for  captive  2  K  i928=Is  37s9;  for  beasts,  e.g. 
swine  Prn22;  hippopot.  Jb  4024;  crocod.  v26. 
2.  Du.  face  (esp.  in  phrase  nsnx  D?3X)  Gn  191 
42s  4812  Nu2231  1S2041  2V9  2541  28"  2S 
144   1433  1829  2420   iKim  I84923   iCh2i21 

2  Ch  73  2018  Ne  8"  also  Gn319;  13X  Fiaa  ;jrufc>  0/ 
/«'«  couniencmce  ^  io4;  'fix?  before,  loc.  sense 
(cf.  *?B?)  1  S  25s3;  D?fN  1S1'  rd.  DBS  ©  We 
Dr  (q.v.)  3.  mostly  anger,  human  Gn  2745 
49c'7  +  (45t-);  oftenerdivineEx32,2Dt919  2K 
2420  +  (1 7  7 t.) ;  oft.  subj.  rnn  ("irm  etc.)  his  anger 
teas  kindled  Gn  302  3919  Ex  414  22s3  3210I1  +  ; 
in  various  combinations,  esp.  1^  f^U  fierceness 
of  anger  Ex3212  Nu  254  32,4  +  ;  cf.  IK^TJ]  1  S 
2034;  ^l^'Py?  Pi-2  224  owe  yiww  <o  anger,  etc.; 
B?BN  TJK  *^w  <o  anger  Ex  34"  Nu  1419  Ne917 
+  7  t.  of  God;  Pi-1429  1519  i6322515ofman. 

tD^BM  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Nadab,  iCha** 

TnC2N  n.f.  an  unclean  bird  (cf.  As.  anpatu 

Dl™*33;  mng.  quite  dub.;  on  conjectures  v. 
DiLvn19)  Lvii'9  Dti48. 

f [p^N]  vb.  cry,  groan  (Aram.  p3X;,  JiT/*) 
—  Qal  Impf.  p3N)  Je5i62;  Inf.  cstr.  p3X  Ez 
26",    both    of    groaning    of    wounded    \f$). 


WW 

Niph.  id.,  in  mourning,  lamentation ;  Inf. 
cstr.  p3Nn  Ez2417  (||  i>3X  n'B^);  P<.  D'p3X3  9< 
(||  D'ruW)  sq.  h?. 

ti.  Hp-N  n.f.  crying,  groaning,  in  dis- 
tress (Aram!  J&J/')  Mai  213  (||  Htf>\  ^33); 
cstr.  J"lp3X ^  1 26  (of  poor,  P*3X);  79" (of  prisoner 
TDK),  so  1022'. 

til.  PIp'N  n.f.  ferret,  or  shrew-mouse, 
unclean  animal  Lv  1 130  (Tristr  "*";  )£*£/', 

.1  xnopx). 

ti.  [t£OK]  vb.  be  weak,  sick  (As.  andsu 

ZimBrM,70.     -^retzst    in    J)e  P»lm.„,e<l.  4.882  der    fr. 

II.  BON  ^>er  antiphrasin;  DlPrl6°  identified  with 

III.  B>3X;  v.  also  Dep"lmme<i-4-904;  so  LagB-V6°, 
who  comp.  C»-j\  i_a  ■  ,n,  weichlicJies  d.h.  stump- 
fes  Schwert.  It  seems  safer  at  present  to  keep 
the  three  distinct).  Qal  Pt.  pass.  W)X  Jb 
3464.;  ne>UX  Je  1518  Mi  i9  &  so  rd.  1//6921  (Bi 
Che)  etc.;  as  adj.  incurable,  of  wound,  but 
metaph.  (nao)  Mi  i9  Jei518;  cf.  Jb  346  (ffj),  Je 
3o12(i?C';  ||n3pnbn3);  so  e>'3X  assis^11;  cf. 

Je  3015' (3X3D);  cf.  t*3X  tft  if";  also  in  phr. 

wn  eoxi  ^bp  ajn  a'py  je  179.  iriph.  impf. 

$¥.'.1  2  S  1215  be  sick,  of  child. 

II.  t£0^  (°f-  Ar.  u-i'  oe  inclined  to, 
friendly,  social,  which  however  No23"51**6.1"*1 
thinks  denom.,  cf.  ^jl  coll.  men,  people  ;  v.  on 
the  other  hand  Wetzst'0"  ZimBP2°,  v.  also  Lag 
BIf68;— hence  D'BON  pl.  of  B^N;  v.  also  sub  B»n). 

tttJiiN  n.m.Jb1514  man,  mankind,  mostly 
v:  ' 

poet.  (18  t.  Jb,  13  t.  \jr,  etc.)  (Ar.  ^Lil  (coll.), 

Aram.  Bbg,  Lij7(coll.),  Nab.  BnSN,  Palm.  B*3X, 
Sab.  D3N  DHM™»'»,  also  Ar.  J&,  As.  nife, 
people,  &  cf.  tenisetu,  humanity,  human  race,  v. 
COTGlo»  sub  B>3K  &  B>3  &  HptKAT2497)— abs.  Is 
8'  +  ;  cstr.  Je2010;— 1.  of  individ.  Jb  517  139 
^55"',  cf.  Isi312  (HO-lK)  562  (||  DTtrJI);  Je 
2010  ,D??'  'X  «j«m  o/my  jjeace,  i.e.  my  friend. 
2.  coll.  men  Is  24°  33s  517  i^6612;  =  men  in 
general,  ordinary  mem// 7  35cf/Xti'in  i.e.  a  com- 
mon stylus  Is8'  (v.  CTK  nr?X  Dt3n)'. '  3.  man, 
mankind  Dt  32s6  Jb  71  1419  28413  32s  33s6  3625 
(||  D"1X  &  D'B»3X  v24)  yj,  56s;  esp.  opp.  God  Jb  417 
(in??)7,792io4-6i5'425433>2  2Chi410;  V85 
(||DnX-f3)  so  IS5112;  V920-21,  903  (||  D1P33); 
io3ls;  '«"|3  i443(||  Q-lX);  cf.  B^T^  "?"}  'N"11? 
ny.bin  Jb  25s;  nWTr  'N  f  io18;  'N  33p~b  is 

137  cf.  yjr  1041515. 

tttfoW  n.pr.m.  son  of  Seth  Gn  426  5«-7»'»" 
1  Chi1.  '' 


III.  V?M  (soft,  delicate,  cf.  Ar.  cJl,  id., 
v.  Lag™68  Dlr'"»,  also  sub  I.  EON;   but  cf. 

NgZMG  1886.739   wnQ  fa    ^   mng     fr   jj^fcfc^ 

nC?N77.   n.f.  woman,   wife,   female   (Ar. 

J3f ,  Sab.nnJN  etc.  DHM2*1884'360,  Aram.  KNPIH, 
tw*UK,  ten*,  jij^  Paira.  Nab.  NnruN)  jj^ 

Alflfr  Ph.  nt^N,  As.  atfoiu  COTG,OM)—  'x  abs. 
Gn223  +  ;  cstr.  T)f$  Gn  u29+  (appar.  abs.  Dt 
2i"  i  S287  ^58*  but  cf.  Bo*728  Cesil3°-5);  sf. 
^N Gn2o"+  ;  in^N Gni2,8+  (^WS  V1283), 
etc.;  PI.  iT)&K  Ez'2344  (Co  tttoxk);  Wi  Gn 
4"+;  cstr.  Vi  Gn4-3  +  ;  sf.  fy  Gn  30s6'  1  K 
207;  D3<BO  Ex  2  223+  ,  etc.;— 1.  twmum  Gn  312 
12"  +  ;  opp.  man  222-23  Ex  3s29  36"  Dt  72S;  22s2 
iS2i5+;  'tf  emphat.  a  genuine  (or  ideal) 
woman  Ec  7s3  (||  Dis);  sim.  of  men  as  feeble, 
timid  Jeso37  5130;  note  esp.  CEOS  «)Bn  */(„ 
children  among  the  women,  female  children 
NU3118  (P);  as  conceiving  Ex  22  Lv  122  2S 
n5  +  ;  travailing  Jei3=I;  bearing  children 
Ju  13*  1  K  318;  cf.  Jb  i4>  15"  25'+,  etc.; 
suckling  IS49'5;  D'EOS  rn»  Gm8";  ttty  ^T>I 
3130;  with  adj.,  or  app.^i^O'NnMrsMw/wowiaw, 
wwras  Ex27;  H3i1  'N  /wrfo<  Jos  21  6K  Jun1 
161  1  K  316  Pr  6M  Je  33  Ez  1630  23";  so  .TJT  'X 
Pr216  7s;  cf.  also  Ez  23"  supr.;  Ttyffl tt 
adulteress  Pr  3020  (cf.  tTN  JIB'S  626),  D'JUT  VlBte 
Ho  i2;  rrinaj  D'EO  foreign  women  1  K  ii1-8 
Ezr  lo2101114'1718-44  Ne^26-27  (cf.  v23);  .IMPl  'N 
wise  woman,  one  known  as  clever,  shrewd  2  S'  1 4s 
20'6,  etc.;  also  ($*f  'N  concubine  Ju  19127: 
njD^N  'N  wiiow  2  S 145  1  K 1 126  1 7910;  r^PM  'N 
prophetess  JU44;  also  cstr.  bef.  noun  of  quality 

jn  nate  pr624;  ni^ps  'n  9>3;  yn'N  n»;  ^n  'n 

124   3110  P1U311;    D^HO  'K  Pr2i9   25"  2715; 
DMI'D'N  2 119. 

2.  Il'i/e  (woman  belonging  to  a  man, 
usually  cstr.  or  sf.)  Gn  224-25  38-17  4117  +  oft.;  of 
one  betrothed  (ehn)  Dt  207  2830;  HB'N(n)  i>p 
Ex2i322;  nfoto**  Ju204;  .IBtajj  fo rife  Gn »" 
1219  163  3421  +  oft.  (after  <vb,  jnj  husband  or 
father  subj.);  for  wife  (after  WW,  woman  subj.) 
Gn  2012  Nu363-6-61112  Dt  221929+;  for  unfaith- 
ful wife  cf.  1 ;  cstr.  in  phr.  Wjn  DEW  Dt  1 37  cf. 
28s4;  TTV3  'N  Pr518  Mai  214";  ^f)|  'N  v14; 
3K  r)B*S  =  step-mother  Lv  i88n  20". 

3.  Female  of  animals  Gn722;  v.  also  sub  4. 
t4.  With  distrib.  &  recipr.  sense,  fiND  'X 

Firnjn  eac^  woman  from  Iter  neighbour  Ex  n2 
(E);'cf.  Eui"  Je919;  each  one,  of  birds  of 
prey  L33415  cf.v16  (del.  Bi  Che);  of  cows  (fig.  of 
heartless  women  of  Isr.)  Am  43;  of  sheep  (fig. 


61 


of  Isr.)  Zc  ii9;  &  0f  inanimate  things  (P,  & 
late)  nnriK  btt '«  Ex  263"-8,7(P)  Ez  i»  (del.  Co> 

J"UN  (the^root  of  the  pron.  2  pers.  in 
Shemitic:  cJ|,  Alt:  anta;  f.  ^  «t>  antl; 
BAram.  Kt  WJJU  (,».),  %  njK  &  jik  (uoth  m. 

6  f.);  Syr.-fcj/',  f.  J^jJ" ,  the  n  being  written 
but  not  pronounced;  As.  atla,  f.  atti-e  D14M* 
the  nt  being  merged  iu  the  double  t;  Heb! 
similarly.  Pl.pl,  hWa*»:  f.  ^f,  *•}*•}; 
Aram.JVlJN,  v«*jf ,£  W,  r*o/';  As.a«unM). 

r»PM,  nijl«  (so  regularly;  but  2 6-7 1.,  with 
different  disj.  accents,  nPIN;  v  FrMM228-  St*'178« 

(rd.8forl8)„„„i     o_  ^*        tm  ' 

'pron.  2  s.m.  thou  (for  anta,  v.  supr.; 

cf.  nrrj  for  njnj)  Gn3»-»+oft.  Written  bk 
1 1  S  2419  f  64  Jb  1 '»  Ec  7s2  Ne  9«.  Appended 
to  a  vb.  for  emph.,  Ex  i81919  1  S  1766  nnK  W 
inquire  thou,  208  2218  Is  4326  fOTK  nsp.  'Added 
for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  a  gen.  or 
accus.  sf.  1  K  2 119  Pr  2219  (Ges  ■  ■" ■■). 

TIN,  i.e.  'RN,  the  older  &  more  original  form 
of  m  thou  (fern.),  preserved,  prob.  dialectically, 

7  t.  in  Kt,  Ju  172  1  K  142  2  K  4ua  81  Je  4s0 
Ez  3613.  (V.  supr.  As  in  Syr.,  the  '  may  not 
have  been  fully  sounded:  the  Massorites  direct 
AN  to  be  everywhere  read.) 

**ft  ^J  Pron-  2  s.f.  thou  (fem. )  (shortened 
from  WK  (q.v.) ;  in  Syr.  the  two  genders  are 
written  differently,  1^J',  J^',  but,  the  -  not 
being  sounded,  are  pronounced  alike:  in  X  both 
are  written  m  or  WK)  Gn  121113  24^+  oft. 
Thrice  Nu  ii15  Dt  524  Ez  28'4  used  as  a  masc. 
(as  in  Aram,  of  X);  but  prob.  PIN  (v.  sub  .IRK) 
should  be  here  read. 

CilN  pron.  2  m.pl.  you  (masc.)  (lorantem, 
v.  supr.)  G1197  26s7  294  +  oft.  With  T[,  amr\ 
tJu  631;  following  the  vb.  for  emph.  JU1512 
Je3415;  construed  inaccurately  with  a  fem. 
EZ1320. 

t]n«  Ez  3431  (many  edd.  }m),  n:m  Gn  31" 

Ez  I3»*  (edd.   Mm)  34T  pron.  2    f.pl.  you 

(fem.) 

I.  (7DN  (perh.  cf.  Ar.  LL\  heal,  Aram.  NDN, 

NDN  n.pr.m.  (perh.  healer)  king  of  Judah, 
son  of  Abijam  and  father  of  Jehoshaphat  1  K 
i5891l+24t.iKi5.i6.22;  iCh3109'62Chi323 
+  28t.  2  Ch  14-21;  Je4i9. 

II.  HDK  (cf-  Ar-  jyjl  be  sorrowful,  dis- 
tressed). 


T  lirN  11. m.  mischief, evil,  harm;  alw.  abs. 
without  art.  Gii424!l8(as  subj.  of  mp).44"(mp). 
Ex2ia!3(nVl). 

"ij^CN  v.  "71D. 

QP^}  (gather,  store,  Aram.  +bb(  ). 

i"[ODS]  a.m.  rr"°  storehouse  (Aram.  N2DN, 
id.,  |i»/We)*u^/)pl.sf.T»P*  Dt28sPr310. 

tn]pN  n.pr.m.  (Aram.  KJP*t  thorn-butht) 
head  of  a  family  of  Nethinim  Ezr  2w(om.Ne  7**). 

Tri2DX  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Joseph  (©  'Ao-twrf, 
©L'Acro-fwtf;  Egypt  \a.n,  =  belonging  to  (goddess) 
Keith  (Thes) ;  Cook  Spe""r '• Comm-  '■ 479  prop,  either 
As-Neit,  favourite  of  Keith,  or  <Isis-Keit) 
Gn4i46w46!0. 

*"lD^  vb.  gather,  remove  (As.  asdpu, 
DlPr46)— Qal  P/  nP«  Gn3o23  +  ;  flDDK  +  854, 
etc.;  /mp/  n'DK'  2  K  53;  ^BDg  ^'27'°,  etc.; 
also  ID1!  2  S  61;  2  ms.  Iph  yjr  10429;  1  s.  HBDN 
Mi46; '  so  prob.  (sf.)  ^BCX  j  S  156  (rd.  ISDN)  v. 
K5 1.382  Drsm.  jmv  C|bM  Nu  2i,64-n3DK  Nu 
n16;  2  fs.  'SDK  Je  10";  "BDK  ^  50*+ ;  Inf.  abs. 
fl'DS  Je  8l3+'(Hiph.,  fr.  S|1D  ace.  to  BaNB73);  c«<r. 
IDK  2  K  57  +  ;  1S13K  Ex  2316;  MBDK  Lv  23s9; 
P«.  act.  *1PK  Nu  19";  ^JBpk  2  K2220  2  Ch  34s8 
(pointed  1BpKi.e.Hiph.;'cf.Ko'-c);DBpN^39'; 
pass.  pi.  cstr.  'BDX  Ez  34^; — 1.  gather,  collect 
(a)  persons  Gn  29"  42" (sq.  -i>K)  Ex  310  429  Nu 

JJ10.M  2Ii6  Joa  2«  (sq  ^«+n-  loc.)  24'  (sq.  rr 

loc;  all  these  JE);  1  S  58U  2  K  23"  (sq.  'b«) 
Jos216  Is  1 112  Zp38  Hb26Ezn17(all  ||*3p)+; 
collect  men,  people,  armies,  etc.,  for  fighting 
Nu2i23(EWuii20  1S171  2S10"  I2M+;  cf. 
Zc  I42(sq."?5?  against);  (b)  once  obj.  beasts  Je 
129;  (c)  things,  esp.  fruits  of  earth  Ex  231016 
(Cov't  code) L v 2 53a,-39(H) Dt  1 1 14 1 613  2S38 Is  1  f 
Je  401012  Jb  3912  +  397;  cf.Ru  2'  (||  B^>  glean) ; 
the  quails  Nu  1 i3232;  food  in  gen.  $&&)  Gn621 
(sq.  "??);  eggs  Is  io14;  money  2K22'  2  Ch 
2411;  ashes  of  red  heifer  Nu  19910;  chariots 
1  K  ioM  2  Ch  i14,  etc.;  of  fisherman  (Vpoapa, 
in  metaph.)Hbi'5;  of  collecting  wind  Pr  304  'b 
Vjena  rAT'K.  2.  gather  an  individual  into 

company  of  others :  (a)  obj.  pers.  esp.  gather  to 
one's  fathers  2  K  2220  (^#5*^8)=  a  Ch  34M 
("7X ;  both  ||  Niph.  of  same  vb.  q.  v.);  hence 
also  (b)  bring,  obj.  pers.  1  S  i462(on  form  here 
v.  Dr)  2  S  1  Is7  (both  sq.  "?*?),  association,  re- 
sponsibility, protection  being  implied ;  also  of 
stray  ox  or  sheep  Dt'2  22(sq.  'ijiFrpK);  hence 
also  (c)  take   up,  care  for,  subj.  *  ty  2710  (cf. 


62 


VpH 


perh.  Is  40"  pap)  ;  (d)  draw  up  the  feet  upon 
the  bed  ("?§)  Gn  49s3.  3.  bring  up  the  rear 
of  Is  588 1jD0«  'i  ni3|  i.e.  be  thy  rear-guard 
(|n"H5r  f|^  ^>n)_ 5212  has  Pi.  MBDKD  q.v. 

t  4.  gather  and  take  away,  remove,  with- 
draw 1  S  1419  (obj.  hand),  Je  io17  (bundle,  sq. 
JO),  leprosy  2  K  5"  (v.  SHY);  cf.  also  njT!«9  'N, 
remove  (set  free)  a  man  from  leprosy  v307;  Gn 
3023  Is  41  (reproach),  \jr  8s4  (wrath,  ||  a^n), 
Jei65  (peace,  sq.  JO),  Jo210415  (light),  V  26° 
(Btoj)  so  Jui825;  ^io42!'  (nil)  v.  also  Jb3414 
(sq.  "•'?);  hence  destroy  1S156  obj.  pers.); 
pass.  3jn  s&Dti  destroyed  with  hunger  Ez  3420; 
also  Zn/.  abs.  Je  813  Zp  I2  (joined  with  Tpn  fr. 
e|lD,  v.  Ko'445;  considered  Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  by 
BaNB73  v,  supr.)  ITiph.  Pf.  f]DM  Nu  27,3  + 
napw  Je4833etc.;  Irnpf.  *$£  Ex919  +  ;  e)pK»l 
Gn258  +  ;  |ttg#  f  10422  etc.;  Imv.  H^BJ  Dt 
3250;  'BDXn  Je476;  1BDXnGn49'  +  ;  Zn/a&*. 
ibSTJ  2  Si  7"  (on  form  cf.  BaSB74);  cs<r.  "JPJCT 
Gn297Nui215;  Pt.  «|PM  Gn  4929;  D'BDNJ  iS 
1311  IS1314;  D'BDW  Is  57'; — 1.  assemble,  be 
gathered,  reflex,  (a)  subj.  men  Gn  491  (||j*3P 
V2),  Is  43°  (II  ^P),  >  Ch  303  (sq.  |>)  v13  (sq.  ace. 
loc),  Ezr3'94  Ne8M3  (all  sq.  "?«)  91  I228; 
earlier  mostly  of  assembling  for  war  Gn  3430 
(sq.  "^5?),  Josio5  Ju63398io17  (||pyV3),  2011 
(sq.  ~?N)  v14  (sq.  TT  loc),  1  S  1 311  (sq.  ace  loc.) 
+ ;  (6)  subj.  flocks,  etc.  Gn  293  (pass.;  sq.  '"'BE') 
v7-8  (all  J);  fish  Nu  n22  (cf.  Hb  i25  Qal);  (c) 
inanim.  subj.  herbs  Pr  27s5;  water  2  S  1414  (in 
sim.);  bones  for  burial  Je  82  cf.  25s3  (bodies  of 
slain)  v.  also  Ez  29s  (||  yap  which  Co  ids.  I3p), 
appar.  =  compose,  arrange  for  burial.  2.  pass, 
of  Qal  2;  (a)  be  gathered  to  one's  fathers 
Vrmx't'S  'NJ  Ju  210;  elsewh.  to  one's  people 
Vtyfy  (all  P)  Gn  258-17  35s9  (||  nojl  S^3>1)  4929-33 

(|f  via),"  NU2024-26  (||niD)  2713-133Ti2  bt3250-50 

(both  II  DID);  also  frnap-^K  2K  2220=2Ch 
3428  (both  ||  Qal  q.v.);  hence  also  (6)  oe  brought 
in  (into  association  with  others,  etc.)  Nu  121415 
(E)  of  Miriam,  after  leprosy;  also  refi.  betake 
oneself,  of  Moses  1  iM  (E),  cf.  2  S  1 713  (both  sq. 
"■'?);  even  with  inanim.  subj.  Je  47°  ^BDNH 
TJ"iyPl"7X  (addressed  to  sword) ;  of  man  & 
beast  brought  home  (sq.  H"  loc.)  for  protection 
Ex  919. 

3.  Pass,  of  Qal  4;  be  taken  away,  removed, 
perish,  of  menls5711  (||13N);  fishHo43;  glad- 
ness Is  16'0  JC4833  (sq.  |D);  also  reflex.,  with- 
draw itself  of  moon  Is  6020  ( ||  vfo&  xia).  +  Pi. 
Pt.  e)pSD  Nu  io26-*-;  VBDXD  Is  62s  (so  BD  v. 


fpN  63 

Ko1™);  D3DBKD  Is52'2;-1.  gather  harvest 
Is  62°  (Upp);  bodies  for  burial  Je  921.  2. 
<a£e  in,  receive  into  (sq.  '*irP3)  Juio/5-18.  3.  as 
subst.  rearguard,  rearward  Nu  io25  (P)  Jos6013 
(both  E);  fig.  of  God  L35212.  fPu.  Pf.  «lBtO 
(cons.)  L3334  Zc  i414etc;  Pi.  «]pND  Ez  38"— ■ 
be  gathered,  of  men  Is  24s2 Ho  1  o,0(sq!  ?$ against), 
Ez3812;  booty  IS334;  wealthZc  1414.  fHithp. 
Inf.  W$Tin  Dt  335  grower  themselves. 

t'lpN  n.m.l832M  gathering  (on  formation 
cf.  Ba*B109)  of  summer  fruit  ftT'SpN  Mi  71;  cf. 
abs.fl9«<Is3210;  ^pnrj'K  gathering  of  the  locust, 
i.e.  as  the  locust  devours,  destroys  Is  334. 

rjDN  n.pr.m.  {gatherer,  cf.  Ph.  n.pr.f.  nSDx) 
tl.  father  of  nNV  the  recorder  2  K  i818-37=Is 
36J-22.  2.  one  of  David's  chief  musicians,  a 
Levite,  son  of  Berechiah  1  Ch  62424  (||  JD'n  v18, 
jrpK  j»  vid.  these  name8);  15i7  (||  Heman  & 
Ethan,  all  called)  Dnn'tTBri  v19;  v.  also  i655-7 
cf.  v37  (||  Heman  &  Jeduthun  v41'42) ;  25s,  named 
with  Heman  &  Jeduthun  also  25"  2  Ch  512  3515  ; 
f  50-  73-83  are  ascribed  to  Asaph;  cf.  also 
IP?]  TV?  >5»?  Ne  1246;  he  is  called  also  mhn 
2  Ch  2930,  cf.  ^ffVT-5^  VOfn  «lpN  x  Ch  252; 
repeated  mention  is  made  also  of  sons  of  Asaph 
1°i<~').3,  sons,  descendants,  and  pupils,  or  those 
who  sang  and  played  after  his  manner  1  Ch  251 
(||  Heman  &  Jeduthun)  v2-2;  called  Dnnfeton 
2  Ch  3515  Ezr  241  Ne  7"  n22,  cf.  Ezr  3'°;  per- 
forming service  of  purification,  Hezekiah's 
time  2  Ch  2913;  one  of  them  prophesying  2  Ch 
20"; — 1  Ch  261  for  S]DK  133  rd.  *|p}3N  '33,  cf.919; 
on  "13T915,  "I3T  Ne  n»  "WDB1  ia*  called'"^!? , 
v.  these  names.  +3.  keeper  of  king's*  park 
Ne  28. 

WpON  n.[m.]  ingathering,  harvest  (on 

formation cf.LagBN173BaNB136)TP^  20  EX3422 
(J);  IP??  Ti  Ex  2316  (E)— both  Cov't  codes. 

'  t/pN]  n.[m.]  what  is  gathered,  store, 
hence  D'BBNri  JV3  store-house,  near  south  gate 
of  temple  iCh26'5  (cf.  2Ch2524);  v17'Kn  alone 
in  same  sense;  cf.  D^VE'n  'BDX  Ne  1225. 

tnCDS  n.f. verbal,  a  collecting,  gather- 
ing ;  ■VfU  'K  MM  Is  24^  they  are  collected,  as 
a  collecting  captives  unto  a  pit  (dungeon);  or 
they  are  gathered  with  a  gathering  (us)  captives, 
cf.  2218;  but  perh.  rd.  "VBKn  «]DN  (cstr.V  v. 
Weir  Che. 

t[rt3CN]    n.f.   collection   (cf.  Ph.  riSDK 

assembly)  only  niBDX  ^3  Ec  12"  (D'COn  H3^) 
compared  to  driven  nails;  members  of  learned 
assemblies  Thes  MVal.;  so  postB.  Heb. NHWB 


TDM 

i-vn;  but  Hitz-Now  al.  refer  to  the  wise  ut- 
terances, called  lords  (possessors)  of  collection. 
because  of  their  well-connected  grouping. 

t  [f)CDDM]  n.  [m.]  collection,  rabble,  only 
eipBDNn  Nu  1  i4  of  the  camp-followers  attending 
Hebrews  at  the  Exodus. 

.  ***$$9^  nPr«-  3rd  son  of  Haman  Est 
9'  (Pers.  aspaddla,  ab  equo  sacre  datus  ace.  to 
Thes  Add7',  after  Pott  &  Benfey). 

tpDNf]  vb.   tie,  bind,   imprison   (Ar. 
'jZ\,  As.  asdru,  cf.  COT010",  Aram.  1DN,  J^]\ 
Eth.  h(\£\  kwd:)—  Qal  Pf.  sf.  CT\m  Jb  3613; 
3  fs.  iTJDX  Nu  30s-r,etc;  Imjyf.  "*•**"!  K  2014; 
lbN>!  Gn4224;  1'DN>!  Gn4629-r;  pi."  sf.  7$K 
Ju  167  etc.;  Imv.  ION  1  K  1844  2  K  921;  vVdk 
Je464  ^n827;    Inf.  abs.  1'DX   Ju  15";    n*IDK 
l6M;'    arfr.    Ibxb    Nu3o3  +  ;    "IIDN^    Ju  I510'; 
T19S5  I512;  D~l°*  Ho  io10;  P<.  aci'.'cstr.  npK 
G114911;  j?ass.  "i»K  Gn4034-;  pi.  B^WK  39-° 
+  j  also  Ju  i62125  Qr  (Kt  DTDK);  Dnibn  Ec 
414  (cf.  Now);  nfrpK  2 S334;  cstr.niDN  Gn^20 
Kt  (Qr  n^DK);— 1.  fte,  6?W,  for  security,  foal 
to  vine  (sq.  b)  Gn  49"  (blessing   of  Jacob); 
horses  and  asses  2  K  71010;  |n8Bi8  dub.  De 
bind  the  festal  victim  with  cords;   Che  bind 
the  procession  with  branches,  etc.      2.  tie,  har- 
ness, kine  to  (3)  cart  1  S  6710;  so  (metaph.)  Ho 
io10  harness  tliem  to  (7)  their  two  iniquities 
(but  Jer  EwNow  make  'k  here  =  ID'1  chastise, 
cf.  DIB?  va);  also  sq.  ace.  chariot  Gn  46s9  (J) 
Exi46'(E)  2K921;  abs.  1K1844  2K921;  even 
of  making  ready  chargers   DWBn  'N  Je  46* 
(II  &$W  ty-        3-  bind,  with  cords,  fetters, 
etc.,  as  prisoner,  Simeon  Gn  42s4  (E),  Samson 

Jul510.12.13.13.13l65.7.8.U.l!.12.     D^TOB    'N     2  K  2^ 

=  2  Ch366=Je  39752";  also  "2  Ch  33";  cf. 
(without  *»)  2  K  174  (t6|  n<3  'K  ||  ISP),  2f; 
cf.  of  divine  chastisement  Jb  3613  &  v.  also  Ez 
325  ^  1498;  fig.  of  absolute  authority  ^  10522; 
esp.  Pt.  pass.  2  S  3M  thy  hands  were  not  bound 
(||  and  thy  feet  not  put  in  fetters);  CijJTSb  'K  Je 
401  cf.  D<i??3  'N  Jb368  (prob.  fig.  Hip,!??"); 
metaph.  of  king  held  captive  by  a  weman's 
tresses  Ct  7";  perh.  =  imprisoned  (whether 
bound  or  not)  Gn  3920  4035  (all  JE);  as  subst. 
pi.  prisoners  Gn  3920  (Kt,  v.  supr.);  so  (late)  as 
distressed,  &  obj.  of  divine  compassion  Is  49* 
611  yj,  1467;  Dn°DXH  ^3  prison  Ju  162'25;  cf. 
Ec  414.  4.  gird  (rare  &  late)  QO^no?  l'W  'X 
Jb  1 21S  (liTK = slaves'  waistcloth,  P.S  p.  2  5  supr. ; 
Hoffm  rds.  1?J1  for  Ibsjl);  VjriO-^  DnipK  ton 


TIDN  64 

Ne  4".  "  5.  sq.  'IOC1?1?  begin  the  battle,  make 
the  attack  (cf.  Germ,  mit  jemandem  anbinden) 
1  R  20"  2  Ch  1 3s.  6.  fig.  of  obligation  of 
oath  or  vow  (only  N1130,  P)  B'SJ"-'?  'N,  usually 
Eq.acc.cogn.1DN,  1BN  Nu  3 o3"6'8 •»•"•";  without 
">?«  etc.,  v710;  cf.  v4  "IBS  'K  (e>sr^>$?  om.) 
2Tiph.  pass,  of  Qal  3,  be  bound,  imprisoned, 
Impf.  (juss.)  1DN;  Gn  42"  (E);  2  ms.  IDNPI  Ju 

l6«.io.i3  ^of  gamson).  jmv.  ncrn  Gn  4216  (E). 

Fn.  Pf.  be  taken  prisoner  V^BN  Is  22s;  V1DK  ft. 

tniDN  n.m. J°15" band, bond (Aram.  "HON, 
\i£»l";  on  the  form  v.  Ges*84'12 •»)  VJ^DtJ,  of 
Samson  Ju  1514;  DniDK  Ec  7s8  of  hands  of  evil 
woman;  "ilDNn  JV3= prison  Je  37 15. 

t^DN  n.m.0n992°  bondman, prisoner (Ar. 

J  T  V 

j^  Aram.  JUW,  MI  nDt«)— 'tf  abs.  ^  7911 
10221;  pi.  DTDS  Gn  3922  +  ,  cf.  Ju  162'25  Kt ; 
cstr.,TpNVio7;o+,Gn3920Qr;l,-!,pN^69344-, 
etc. ; — prisoner  Gn  392022  (J),  elsewhere  only 
poetic;  Is  1417;  as  having  rest  in  grave  from 
task-master  Jb  318;  esp.  as  obj.  of  divine  com- 
passion *687  (||  TIT),   69s4  (||  JV3N);  'N  AgM 

79"  !022'(both  ||nnwn  "os),  10710  ^nai  "iv/tt 
(\\mr£w\  ^n  n?*);  cf.  nj?'x  La  a'34;  specif. 

of  liberated  exiles  of  Isr.  Zc  911,  called  captives 
o/%>«nipnn'Nv12. 

T"VDSl  n.[m.]  mostly  coll.  prisoners  (ace. 
to  Ol'1861  corruption  of  TDK,  cf.  LagBNU0)  taken 
in  battle  Is  io4  (Lag8Jmm,•,05iGGA,884•2,s,,  ids.  Tin 
TDK  etc.,  Osiris  is  broken,  but  cf.  Checrltn), 
24K  (sim.  of  judgment  upon  kings  of  earth); 
427(||  T^1  'S^;  ref.  to  exiled  Isr.,but  v.  also  Hi 
Che  Di);  1  Ch  3'7 1BK  n$fl  ^  prob. =sons  of 
Jeconiah  the  captive  (yet  note  omission  of  art.) 
so  Be  Zo  Ot  al.;  ©  S3  trans,  as  n.pr. 

t^ON  n.pr.m.  son  of  Korah  Ex  624  1  Ch 
67;  called  son  of  Ebiasaph  v8-22. 

t""lDN  n.m.Nu30  8  bond,  binding  obligation 
(cf.  BAram.  "9!*,  Syr.  *»(  ;  so  forms  with  suff. 
infr.  v.  BaNB62"cf.  Sta*208*;  but  perh.  Aram, 
loan-word  v.  LagBNm) — 'x  abs.  Nu  30'+ ;  cstr. 
vu;  sf.  PnOK  v6;  pi.  sf.  rnpK  v616,  rnptJ  v8— only 
Nu  30  (P),  binding  obligation  of  oath  or  vow; 
mostly  ace.  cogn.  with  "1DX  (q.v.) ;  Nu  3o3-4-6-5-6-8- 
11.1J.  n^B3  -1DN  v13;  -IBX  n$>3f  foVidm?  oa<A  v". 

tmon  n.f.  cstr.  nnan  'd  &ond  o/  <a« 

covenant  Ez  2037  (=JTlbKD;  text  dub.  cf.  Lag 

Gai882.W8f.K01;    Cq    rdg    -^  J  g    np,D  y    sub  ^p,. 

so  @). 


''"["'D'iO]  n.m.  Is2822  band,  bond,  poet.  & 
late  (=ipxb;  Eth.  "VXwCl  Syr.  H'liU, 
cf.  As.   mesiru,  slueathing,  plating,  e.g.  Lyon 

8.rBontt«.,p.l6.1.65.p.80)_c&tr_  ^   Jb  I218   (S0   Di 

Hoffm  al.  for  IDIO) ;  pi.  ninpiO  Je  5*  27s;  cstr. 

niiDb  Jb395;  npia  Is  52s;  sf.  npto  ^ii618; 
fntwto  Je3o8;  By^to  Is  28s2;  tojnVwpto  ,/, 

23  etc.; — bands  ace.  after  DP1S  Jb  39s  restrain- 
ing-bands  of  wild  ass;  f  1 1 616  bonds  of  distress ; 
Is  522  VW*  'D  bonds  of  captivity  of  Zion,  vb. 
Hithp.;  cf.  also  Jbi218  nna  tP^D  *lpto  (so 
rd.,  v.  supr.  &  AVEV);  Di  understands  bonds 
imposed  by  kings;  Hoffm  girdles  of  kings,  & 
rds.  "1CW  in  ||,  for  "IDW;  more  oft.  ace.  after 
pnj  ^  23  bonds  imposed  by  ^  &  his  anointed, 
cf,  Je  56  &  220  (®  %  v.  Comm.) ;  of  Yahweh's 
breaking  bonds  of  Isr.  Je  308  Na  i13  (last  four 
||  5»S*  "O^,  bonds  of  oppressed  ^  10714;  '13  JpJTIj 
Is  28s2,  i.e.  bonds  imposed  by  Assyria;  cf.  Je  27s 
(||t2ta)  lit.,  symbol,  of  rule  of  Nebuchadrezzar. 

T  i"HDi^  n.pr.loc.  station  of  Isr.  in  wilder- 
ness,  where  Aaron  died  (this  was  Mt.  Hor 
ace.  toNu2022'3337,)Dtio6;  locality  unknown. 
Another  form  is 

tniipfcl  n.pr.loc.  id.,  NU33303'. 

T  J^rrnDN  n.pr.m.  Esarhaddon(As.  Asur- 

ah-iddina,  Ashur  hath  given  a  brother)  king  of 
Assyria  B.C.  681-668,  son  &  successor  of  Sen- 
nacherib Is 3738=  2  K 1 937  (van  d.  H.  ptn-lDX)  ; 
Ezr42;  cf.  COT. 

~^np^  n.pr.f.  Esther  (Pers.  stdra,  star) 

— daughter  of  Abihail,  cousin  and  adopted 
daughter  of  Mordecai,  of  tribe  of  Benjamin  ; 
made  queen  in  Vashti's  place  by  Ahasuerus; 
her  Jewish  name  HEnn  q.v.  Est  27-81011161S1617 
+  47 1.  Est. 

I.  F|M  v.  sub  s\:tt. 

II.  *1»S  conj .  denoting  addition,  esp.  of  some- 
thing greater,  also,  yea  (so  Ph.  Aram.  &(  ,  IN, 
^itf;  cf.  >-j).  1.  very  rare  in  plain  prose  (in 
which  D3  is  more  usual):  Gn  4016*  (*with  pron., 

as  rather  often)  I  also  in  my  dream,  Nu  1614  Dt 
2n*.!o*  a  g  20h  (v  Dr)  2  K  2n*  Est  gM.  more 

freq.  in  poetry,  esp.  as  introducing  emphatically 
a  new  thought  Dt  333-20-28  1  S  27  ^i66-7-9  1849 
6514  they  shout  for  joy,  yea,  they  sing  !  68M7 


7416  89a 


93 


Pr22' 


23      +5  or  in  more 


elevated  prose  style,  Lv  2  616*-24*-28*-41*;  and 
25  t.  in  the  impassioned  rhetoric  of  Is2(4024- 
4815),  e.g.  4024  4 110-26  4213  43719  46"  yea,  I  have 
spoken,  I  will  also  bring  it  to  pass;  I  have 


ncN 


mcN  . 


purposed,  I  will  also  do  it !  48,21\  Implying 
something  surprising  or  unexpected,  even,  in- 
deed Jb  I43i54*.  1«"j  and  also  Lv  2G»MA3M 
Dti517Hb215^6819i'Ch832*  =  938*2Chi26* 
Ne  218  i315;  and  even  Jb  194  TO  DJ»N"C1N1: 
and  even  indeed  (if)  I  have  erred  .  .  .  With 
n,  Wl  indeed  ..A  really  .  .  .1  t  Gn  i813ia 
wilt  thou  indeed  sweep  away  the  righteous 
with  the  wicked?  v24  Am  2"  Jb  3417408.  In 
contrast  to  a  preceding  thought  (expressed  or 
implied)  but,  nay  (imo)  ifr  44'°  58s;  cf.  Ju  5s9*. 

2.  (Equallyinprose  and  poetry)  with  ref.  to 
a  preceding  sentence,  yea,  a  fortiori,  the  more 
so  (  =  hovj  much  more  I  after  an  affirm,  clause  ; 
=how  much  less  !  after  a  neg.  one):  t2  S  4""' 
when  one  told  me,  Saul  is  dead  ...  I  took  hold 
of  him  and  slew  him . .  .'31  Win  myen  D^J^n?  f|K 
a  fortiori,  how  much  more  (should  I  do  so), 
when  wicked  men  have  slain  a  righteous  per- 
son, etc.!  Ez  1421  (Ew  Hi)  155  Pr  2127  (in  all 
these  passages  >'2  =  when)  Jb  4".  So  ^  ti  S 
233  2  K  513  .  .  .  f$g  "IPK",|  *\K)  and  tlie  more 
(=and  how  much  rather),  when  he  hath  said 
to  thee,  etc.  More  commonly  in  this  sense 
strengthened  by  '3  (q.  v.),  v.  infr. 

\f  bjk  1.  furthermore  tEz  2340  Hb  25  (Ges 
quin  imo,  quin  etiam).  2.  in  a  qu.,  indeed 
(is  it)  that  ..A  tGn  31  0*7$*  -lOtps  e)K  indeed-, 
that  God  has  said ...  H.  e.  has  God  really  said ...  1 
(cf.  ^D  above).  3.  with  ref.  to  a  preceding 
sentence  (which  is  often  introduced  by  JO  or 
n?.n),  yea,  that  .  .  .  !  i.e.  how  much  more  (or 
less) !  tPr.  1 13'  lo,  the  righteous  is  recompensed 
in  the  earth  NBini  yen  «3  «|K  'tis  indeed  that 
(=how  much  more)  the  wicked  and  the  sinner ! 
1511  if  19710  Jb914  is16  256  1  S  1430  1  K827 
(=  2  Ch  618)  lo,  the  heavens  . . .  cannot  contain 

thee  W?  JV?n  '?  *]&<  'tis  indeed  that  this  house 
(cannot  do  so),  i.e.  how  much  less  this  house  ! 
2CI13216.  So'?  W  tDtsi27  iS2i6(perh.; 
but  v.  US8™-1-4*  Dr8""293)  2S1611.  (InJb 
3514  (Hi  De)  Ne  918  1  *!«  is  simply=yea, 
when  .  .  .) 

TDK  (existence  &  mng.  dub.  Thes  MV  al. 
identify  with  "IBK  gird  on,  but  this  denom.  v. 
infr.;  LagBN^8;S-N1890•,,•15  prop.  Jjj,  come  as  am- 
bassador, as  1/  of  lis?*). 

ifeM  (28t.)  &  TEN  (2ot.)n.m.El28'7  ephod 
(Eth.  K4*2:\  cf.  Aram.  JL'.3  id.  (on  mng.v.  Lag'-  *■), 
perh.  also  As.  pid,  pittu  ZimBF39;  on  form  v.  Ges 
JM.12.E.  but  Lag'-C-  comp.  jUj,  &  thinks  liSS 
shortened  from  'ttn  3B>n  'robe  of  approach'  to 
God)— 'K  abs.  Ex  257+;  cstr.  1  S  218+;— 1. 


ephod,  priestly  garment,  shoulder-cape  or  man- 
tle; a.  as  worn  by  ordinary  priest  made  of  white 
stuff  (13)  1  S2218;  'K  Kfc'l  cf.  2;  so  Samuel  as 
a  temple-servant  28;  'N  "ton  gin  with  an  eph.; 
so  David  when  dancing  before  ark  2  S6l4(t'd.) 
1  Ch  1527  'K  nn  bjTjj  b.  as  prescribed  in  P 
for  high  priest,  more  costly,  woven  of  gold, 
blue,  purple,  scarlet,  &  linen  (?  &&)  threads, 
provided  with  shoulder-pieces  &  breast-piece 
of  like  material,  ornamented  with  gems  and 
gold,  Ex  257  284-61216  29s  35,!17  392-7+  17  t.  Ex 
28,  39,  also  Lv  87;  cf.  prob.  1  S228  ('N  NBO)  143 
2 110  (v.  sub  2);  tB}  apn  EX282728  29'  39s0-21 
Lv87;  'Kn  b"VTi  29*  39k  (cf.  Lv87);  with  vb. 
"?5  'NrrnK  fnj  ^«<  «A«  ep/wd  on  Aaron  Lv  87. 
2.  ephod  used  in  consulting  ''  1  S  23'  'x 
borne  in  hand  (rd.  \T*  'Km  TV  ®  We  Dr)  v9 
30"  (all  c.  «tyj)  +  i4w  (tsfai)  &  v18,  in  both 
rd.  'NH  for  jriK  &  v18  also  KM  ®  Klo  Dr;  a. 
ace.  to  Thes  MV  Di  Ex  28s  al.  properly  sub 
1  b ;  consultation  of  ''  in  that  case  by  Urim 
&  Thummim  in  the  breast- piece  attached  to  the 
ephod  (cf.  Ex  282M0  &  v.  tniN);  if  so,  in  view 
of  NBO  1  S  2s8  1 4318  (cf.  supr.),  not  used  else- 
where= wear  exc.  2218,  &  of  23",  the  word  might 
be  used  by  meton.  for  the  breast-piece  itself; 
b.  others,  e.g.  Sta06**-'466'471  Bu881"  al.,  think  of 
an  image  representing  '1 ;  cf.  following.  3. 
a.  ephod  of  gold  made  by  Gideon  Ju  8s7  for 
a  local  sanctuary,  by  which  Isr.  was  ensnared ; 
=  2  b  ace.  to  @  Thes  ('sine  controversia ') 
Stu  al.  +  Sta  Bu  I.e.;  orig.  =  gold  sheathing  of 
an  image  (cf.  etymol.  supr.  &  Is  3022  sub  TIBS) ; 
MVBe  KbHiap,I,robl<",",M  think  of  garment,  as  sub 
1  v.  supr.  b.  made  (material  not  given)  for  a 
private,  local  sanctuary  Ju  1 7"  1 8141718-20  ( ||  ^DB, 
.1300,  D^e™  in  all,  for  ®  gives  n3DD  v20,  om. 
•Iq);  cf.  Ho  34  Isr.  shall  abide  without  king, 
prince,  sacrifice,  pillar,  ephod  or  teraphim;  ace. 
to  Thes  al.  +  Sta  Bu  l.c.=2  b;  Stu  Be  Ry  al. 
regard  as  sub  1 ;  in  view  of  distinction  from 
PDB,  D3DD  &  D'Bin  it  seems  more  likely  that 
this  is  not  an  image,  but  some  means  of  con- 
sulting deity,  perh.  in  imitation  of  Urim  & 
Thummim. 

tlbX  n.pr.m.   father  of  a  chief  of  Ma- 
nasseh  Nu  3421. 

T[7DN]  vb. denom.  gird  on  ephod,  Qal 

Pf.  "IBNil  SS-ns  \b  rnBXI  Ex  29s  and  thou  shalt 
gird  the  ephod  upon  him  with  the  cunningly- 
wrought  band  of  the  ephod;  so  Impf.  v  "IB^'l 
la  (||  -un)  Lv  87. 

tiTJDN  n.f.  ephod  (=1iBN,  for  which  it 


-   |TBM 

supplies  cstr.  &  sf.  forms).  1.  of  high-priest's 
ephod,  cf.  liBS  1  b,  only  ttnBK  33>n  Ex  28s 
39s  the  cunningly-wrought  band  of  his  ephod. 

2.  of  sheathing  of  idol-images,  ^ jjHJJ  D3DD ITIBX 
Is  3oM  (||  ^JBD3  ^DB  ■nax)  cf.  liSK  3  a. 

t[ft|»]  n.[m.]  palace  (Syr.  \j£j' ;  both 
from  Pens,  apaddna,  cf.  Spiegel Mtpen-  K<"Uchr  128, 
but  this-<reaswn/,  armoury,  M.  SchultzeZM<51885' 
«"•)  folBK  \SlK  Dnn45,  of  the  'king  of  the 
north,'  i.e.  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 

tHS^  vb.  bake  (As.  epu,  ZimBP43  Aram. 

«?K,  )ir)— Qal  Pf  'ti  Gn  193;  WBN  Is 
4419;  toNI  consec.  Lv  26s6  etc. ;  Impf.  3  fs.  sf. 
VIBTn  1  S  28";  1BK'  Ez  4620;  1BXR  Ex  1623;  7mv. 
1BX  Ex  16s3;  jP«.  nBN  Gn4o'  +  ;  DnBk  H076; 
pi.  D^BK  Gn  4o'6+ ;  ™BK  1  S8I3,etc— 6a£e,  obj. 
Dr6  Lv26M(H)  l8  44ls-",(cf-Je3721);  nto  Gn 

io3'(J)  1S2824;  niso  niay  Exi239(J);  niVn 

Lv  245  (H);  nn?T?  Ez  46=Vl»  Ex  i6a23(P;  — 
c.  2nd  obj.  of  material  Ex  1 239  P?3,  Lv  24s  n?b, 
1  S  28s4  nop).  P«.  alw.  as  subst.  baker  Gn  40 
1.J.S.16.17.20.B  4jio  (all  E)  h0  7«.  Je  372i  'Xn  pno 

ou<  o/</*e  tours'  s«ree<;  also  1  S813  (||  HinsO, 
rrtni?!;  only  here  fern.)  Nowhere  as  a  menial 
office,  not  even  1  S  813  where  despotic  power  & 
growth  of  court  emphasized.  Niph.  Impf. 
3fs.  HBNri  Lv6,0Y9;  3fpl.  n^BKri  Lv2317;— 
pass,  of  Qal  be  baked,  baken  of  Dnj  Lv  231'; 
nriJD  f  cf.  610. 

t[nCNtD]  n.[m.]  thing  baked,  cstr.  nrOD 

nan  nsxp  Lv  2*. 

tlSK  (Jb  1715  19623  24s6),  elsewh.  NlSN 
(cf.  \sn  and  Ni3"i),  enclitic  part,  then  (prob. 
from  13,  a  part,  with  a  demonstr.  force,  cf. 
IB,  it's  here,  with  X  prefixed.  In  the  Targs.  JIB 
is  used  somewhat  similarly,  e.g.  Gn  2610  Nu  1  iM 
Is  i9  481819), — used  1.  in  connexion  with  in- 
terrogatory pronouns  or  adverbs  (like  Spa,  ttort, 
tandem) :  KiBS  ''»  Gn  27s3  who,  then,  . . .  ?  v37 
ntaM  no  NiBX  nah  and  for  thee,  then,  what 
shall  I  do,  my  son?  Ex  3316  NiBK  r$  n031  and 
wherein  shall  it  be  known,  then  . .  A  NiBN  n»N 
where,  then?  Jug38  Isio12  Jb^15;  Ho  13'° 
tfDN  ^3^0  NIK;  IS2  21  KiBK  1]>>"nO  what  is 
there  to  thee,  pray . . .  ?  2.  in  a  command 
or  wish:  a  K  io"  NiBK  ty]  know,  then;  (in 
apod.)Pr 63  Jb  1 96;  Jb  1 9m  $0  fO^  IBS  in^O 
would,  then,  that  my  words  were  written  ! 

3.  after  DK,  Gn43u  *>i|ntft  triDK  J3"DN  if  it  be 
so,«Aen,dothis,  Jb924if  not  <^m,  who  is  it?  24*. 


66 


''"fTON  n.pr.m.  an  ancestor  of  Saul  189' 
(etymology  &  meaning  dubious). 

/D^  (A'"-  ffi  disappear,  depart,  set  (of 
the  sun)). 

T7DNn.m.Jb3,6darkness,  gloom  (only  poet.) 
— 's  alw.  abs. — 1.  darkness,  of  night  ^gi6 
(opp.  OyVJS);  deep  in  the  earth,  'K  |3K  Jb  2  83 

(||T]3'n,  niOpX);  darkness,  gloom  of  underworld 
Jb io2:!!2(|| ?fn H?,  ns^)} 'K, niojtt) ;  personif. 
Jb  36  tltat  night — let  darkness  take  it  'N  VngJ; 
fig.  of  spiritual  darkness  Is  2918  (HT;?'"1);  of 
secrecy,  treacheiy  \^  n2.  2.  esp.  fig.  of  cala- 
mity Jb  2317  (Iheri  q.v.),  3026  (opp.  nix). 

T7DN  adj.   gloomy,  of  day  of  '<  Am  5s0 

(lhe>n,  opp.  nai)  cf.  nbsx. 

T!i?DN  n.f.  darkness,  gloominess,  calam- 
ity—'x  Exio^  +  j  ^bk  IS5810;  pi.  nbm 

Is  59s— 1.  darkness  Dt2829  Pr79(||nW>  |WHt); 
of  supernatural  darkness  in  Egypt  Ex  1  o22 ;  of 
day  of  '»  (cf.  Am  520  sub  5>BK)  Jo  22  Zp  1 1S  (both 
||"JBTI,  pJ7,  ?Biy)  sim.  of  wickedness  Je  2318 
Pr  419.     2.  fig.  of  calamity  Is  822  ( ||  n3E>n),  5810 

(Ih^n,  opp.  Dnns),  59"  (||id.,  opp.  ninjj). 

TL^^DN]  adj.  (darkened,  concealed,  thence) 
late,  of  crops; — HTBX  Ex  9s2  of  wheat  &  spelt. 

"I^DN^  n.[m.]  darkness,  Jos  247  (E)  dm 
'31  d3'l3.'l3  'O,  between  Hebrews  &  Egyptians. 

trPTBWO  n-f-  deep  darkness  (=W  i>B8<D 
ace.  to'Thes  MV  cf.  Ct86  ^mni)^;  but  Ew 
*166b  &  on  Je  231  rds.  njbBSD,  fem.  of  [^DNO], 
der.  fr.  Hiph.  Pt.;  cf.  Sta5'302"  H^BND;  Jager 
BA8471  -tijiu^g  this  HJ  an  enclitic  part,  of  empha- 
sis, &  comp.  As.) — only  "O  JHK  Je  231  fig.  of  '•> 
in  dealing  with  his  people  (II"1?!0)- 

khz**  v.  sub  b%. 

t  :    v 

fSi^   (meaning  dub.,  perh.  turn,  cf.  nis). 

t  JCIS,  ttrtM  n.m.  Ezl'20  wheel.— abs.  fBiN 
1  K  732+;  JBiK  Ez  i,6  +  ;  cstr.  JB1N  1  K  7s3  Is 
28s7;  |BK  EX1425;  pi.  Cl^BiS  iKf+i  cstr. 
*3Bfe<  1  K730;  On^DiN  Ez  iols,  etc.— a.  wheel 
of  chariot  (n33-)DJ  Ex  1425  iKf  Na32;  of 
(threshing)  cart  {ffy$  Is  28^  cf.  Pr  2026  (as 
instr.  of  punishment),  b.  wheels  in  Ezek.'s 
vision  Ez  i'616161919-20-20-21^1-00'21  q13  IO«-».»-«.».">-i<>. 
is.i2.i2.i3.i6.ie.i9  j  ,224  C-  wheels  of  the  ten  bases  be- 
neath the  lavers  in  Sol.'s  temple  !  K 730-32-32-3233. 


|Q«  67 

'  L]?NJ  n.[m.]  circumstance,  condition 
(perh.  lit.  turning)  only  du.  (or  pi.)  sf.  VJBNT7JJ 
=  in  (right)  circumstances  Pr  2511  (cf.  Str  ad 
loc,  also  Orelli *'"■ d- Ze" u- Ewl«,"!" " f). 

tnJWM  *  8816  (&r.  Xfy.  DlFrI35t  comp.  As. 
ap]runa(ma)  adv.  =  ma'dis,  very,  very  much, 
but  dub.;  Thes  MV  form  fr.  -/pfl,  &  comp.  Ar. 

^S\  diminuit,  mente  diminuit  (Frey.),  hence  be 
confused,  helpless,  cf.  @  ifrfiroprfov;  53  contur- 
batus  sum;  others  emend  iWBK  fr.  3*9  q.v. 
A  vb.  however  is  not  needed  for  parallelism). 

tD3K  (cf.  DDS)  vb.  cease,  fail,  come  to 
an  end:  only  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.;  Gn  471516  (of 
money,  IDS),  Is  164  (extortioner:  || '1P3,  Dfl), 
2920  (terrible  one:   |j  nb>3,  rP33),  -f  77*  (VnDn: 

TDpN  DDK,  n.m.  prop,  ceasing,  hence  1. 
end,  extremity,  only  in  the  poet,  phrase  ""DBK 
H?  (f  5914  PNil  '")  ««<&,  extreme  limits,  'of 
the  earth,  used  esp.  hyperbolically :  Dt  3317 
1  S  210  Mi  53  Je  1619  +  28  5914  72s  (=Zc910);  + 
"b  Is  45*"  5210b  (=f  983b)  +  22s8  67"  Pr  304. 
2.  Expressing  non-existence :  a.  as 
subst.  (mostly  a  rare  poet.  syn.  of  PN):  Is  3  4 12  and 
all  his  princes  DBK  V!T  shall  become  nought, 
4129;  4112  DUfSI  flO  W;  4017  Whj  DBKD 
(II  f-^l)  as  made  of  nought  and  worthlessness 
are  they  accounted  by  him,  4124  (rd.  &??VB 
D.BND,  ||  pKO,  v.  VB*);  5a4  and  Asshur  op- 
pressed him  DBN3  _/br  nought.  b.  as  part, 
of  negation,  prop,  cessation  of...\  (cf.  • .  •  P$ 
nought  of...),  very  rare  in  prose  (2S93),  chiefly 
a  poet.  syn.  of  P«:  Is  5s  DipD  DBK  nj>  till  there 
is  an  end  of  place = till  there  is  no  place  (cf. 
TV  ny  Vf4o'3),  Am610  (cf.  p«  JU420),  Dt3236 
(hence,  in  prose,  2  K  14s6),  Is  45*  (cf.  px  4311) 
v144695415;  "fa  *pB*]  <?K  ZP215  Is47810isprob. 
to  be  rendered,  'I  am,  and  there  is  none  besides' 
(so  Ges  Ew  Di  etc.),  the  <  being  'paragogic' 
as  in  ?$W  etc.  (Ges590'3*  Ewtmb),  cf.  1iV  P» 
Is455-618-21;  but  ace.  to  De  the  •  is  sf.  of  1  s. 
'I  am,  and  /  am  nought  besides'  (i.e.  and  I  am 
nought  besides  my  all-sufficient  self). — DBN3 
(like  PK3,  q.v.)  without:  Pr  1428  2620  Jb  f  Dn 
8s5.  c.  as  adv.  of  limitation:  (a)  only:  tNu 
22s5  (cf.  m  v20)  2313.  (6)  '3  DBS  save  that, 
howbeit  (qualifying  a  preceding  statement): 
+NU1328  Dtis4  JU49  Am98  (+1S15®  We 
Sta  Dr).  So  DBK  alone  ta  8  iaM  (the  foil.  ♦? 
signifying  because). 

t  [DDN]  n.[m.]  only  in  the  du.  QJDBK  (not 


PEN 


'$;  v.  Baer),  lit.  the  two  extremities,  i.e. 
either  the  soles  of  the  feet  (so  AW  Ges;  cf. 
Aram.  KriB'B,  j^),  or  tf*  ««&«*  («,  @  3:  sq^' 
&  most):  only  Ez  47s  'K  *D  water  of  (i.e. 
reaching  to)  the  soles  (or  ankles);  cf.  v4  'D 
D.-inD  water  reaching  to  the  loins. 

t  Q">Sn  DON  n.pr .loc.  in  Judah, c.  1 6  miles 
SW.  of  Jerusalem,  called  in  1  Ch  1 1 ,3  O'DI  DB, 
(meaning  unknown;  LagBNW  on  basis  ofMSS. 
of  ©  would  read  £PD  13D  edge  or  brink  (jLo>) 
of  water;  but  such  a  pronounced  Aramaism  is 
not  probable),  only  1  S  1 71. 

t[VD«]  VBSD  Is4i«  txt.  err.  for  DBgO  v. 
DBS;  so  k  X  Saad  Thes  Ew  Di  al. 
ni'DS  v.  sub  nys. 

^l|_  *J*J  ▼•>•  surround,  encompass  (As. 
ap<%>w  ZimBP69)— Qal  i>/.  1BBN  V^o13;  ^BBK 
^i8s+; — encompass  (poet.)  lit.  Jon  2"  (subj. 
D?P);  fig.,  subj.  evils  &  misfortunes  nijTJ  ^  4013 

(sq.  ^V);  niD  *3#>P  2  S  22s,  cf.  13  'ban  ^  18s, 
also  1163. 

t[pSi$]  vb.  hold,  be  strong  (so  Thes  wh. 

comp.  Ar.  ,jj|  excel = multum  valuit ;  M V  comp. 
also  (jU)— o'nly  Hithp.  Pf.  3pUpBNrin  L86316; 
Impf.  pBXm  Gn  4331  Est  510;  2  ms.  pBNTin  Is 
64";  pB^m  IS4214;  pSKTiXJ  1  S  I39— 1.  force, 
compel  oneself  I  S  1312.  2.  restrain  oneself, 
refrain  Gn^331  45'  L34214  Est510;  of  *  Is  64" ; 
of  Yahweh's  compassion  Is  6315,  TBrni  ^pjftJ 
^ptjMrUI  ,lW  (almost  passive). 

tEpTDM]  n.m.  2S22-16  channel  (as  holding, 
confining  waters;  poet.) — cstr.  P^K  Jb6";  pi. 
D^BK  Ez63  +  ;  D'pBN  Ez326;  cstr.  ^BK  Jo 
i»+;'sf.  Ti?.,B»?  Ez  358;  VP/BK  Is87— cAaW 
^stream-bed,  ravine,  wady  D?D  'N  ^  42'  Jo  I20 
cf.  418  Ct  512;  also  V'  1816,  but  better  DJ  'N  2  S 
2216;  D'bro  'X  Jb615;  of  river-bed  Is87;  so 
also  (without  defining  word)  Ez3i12  32s  34" 
V-I264;  HKJ!  Ez633583646;  fig.  of  bones  of 
hippopotamus  (as  hollow)  HBTI3  'N  Jb  4018;  of 
furrows  betw.  scales  of  crocodile  D'iiJD  'N  41". 
_D^B6<  n»lD  Jbi221  is  dub.;  Thes  MV  Di  al. 
say  girdle  of  the  strong  (p,BX=/?rm,  forceful, 
or — Di — capable,  powerful) ;   ||  D'?^. 

tpDN,p,'GH(Ja  i31)  n.pr. loc.  Aphek  (perh. 
enclosure,  or  fortress).  1.  city  near  Jezreel 
(As.  Apku,  cf.  DI1"*287)  Jos  1218  1  S  29'  (ngJBJJ, 
so)  1  K  202630  cf.  2  K  1317.  2.  city  in  tribe  of 
Asher  Jos  1930  Ju  i31  (P'BS).      3.  city  NE.  of 

i'  2 


Beirut,  mod.  Afqa  Jos  1 34  ^P,??.  v.  Di.  4.  place 
near  Mizpah  i  S  41  (cf.  7"). 

tilpCN  n.pr.loc.  (mng.  perh.  id!)  one  of  a 

group  of  cities  including  Hebron  Jos  15s3. 
j  * 

I-  "lDfc^  (°f-  perh.  Jil  leap,'J>\  be  agile;  v. 

tlEN  n.[m.]  ashes  (as  light,  flying  i) — 'X 
abs.  GniS^-f;  cstr.  Nu  19910 — ashes  of  red 
heifer,  used  in  purifications  Nu  19910;  on  head, 
as  sign  of  humiliation  2  S  13";  contrition  Dn 

9=  (||  uto,  pe>),  Jon  36  (||  1*9  cf.  Jb  426  c»  -i?V)> 

Is  58s (||  &);  mourning  Est  413  (||  W)  cf.  Jb  28 

('Wl  -pra  3B^),  Je  6-6  ( ||  Pr),  Ez  2  730  ( II  isy) ;  in 

sim.  scattereth  hoarfrost  'K3  i/^  14716;  but  also 
as  filthy,  loathsome  'K1  1BJD  Jb  3019  (Di  sim. 
of  mourning,  grief),  as  worthless,  'N  v<ffti  Jb 
1312  proverbs  of  ashes;  fig.  of  wortlilessness 
IS4420;  insignificance/X,na5?Gni827;  ignominy 
Ez2818Mal321;  distress  &  sorrow  *!$%$  D$3'K 
^102'*  (so  As.  cf.  ZimBP43)  cf.  La  316  Is6i3 
pBN  nnn  tkb). 

II.  "13J<J  (enclose,  envelop,  As.  apdru,  attire 
jjjptm.  rpneg  comp.  Ar.^ai,  cover;  MV  comp. 
Aram.  Ita^jo,  N1BJJO,  mantle,  turban;  but  con- 
nection of  V(p)y  'a  with  "1BN  is  dub.) 

TIEN  n.[m.]  covering,  bandage  (As.  i/pru, 
covering  ZimBF95,  epartu,  garment,  Id.'b'  &  DI 
FrM)  I^T^J?  '"  1  K  2038  cf.  v41. 

rhEN  v.  ms. 

TVV'ISN  n.[m.]  sedan,  litter,  palanquin 
(so  NH;  origin  dub.;  no  plausible  Shemitic 
etymol.;  perh.  (so  ES  in  Yule010"0'^"0-11""*" 
wordMKB^  g£r  paryahka,  litter-bed,  '-palankeen  ; ' 
perh.  (if  poem  be  late)  Gr.  <popdov; — ©  has 
Qopflov,  33  ferculum,  ©  JJ»ck,  X  *?}*)  Ct  3" 

< 

D^SM  n.pr.m.  Ephraim  (Gn4iS2  con- 
nected with  rnan,  Hiph.  of  ms,  cf.  KID  Hiph. 
Ho  13").  1.  2nd  son  of  Joseph  Gn4i62  46s"; 
reckoned  among  sons  of  Jacob,  blessed  by 
him,   and    given   preference   over   Manasseh 

481.6.13.H..7.17  (cf.  vl<>)  v20.a.    5Q23  NU  1 10   I  Ch  720"2. 

2.  EP1BN  ♦$  (= descendants,  tribe  of  E.)  Nu 
,n  2i'8.i8.m  7«'IOJ2  263s.37  jog  x  55.9  (boundaries  of 
territory),  178  1  Ch  93  12"  2  71014-20  2  Ch  2812; 
less  oft.  '«  HBO  NmBi38  J0S216  iCh651; 
'N-"?3  HBO  NU3424  Jos  168  cf.  I44;  'K  B3B>  ^ 
7S67  (||  IpV  !?nN);  'N  JV3  Ju  io9;  also  '«  alone, 
tribe  Ephraim  Nu  26s8  Dt3317  Jos  i6'0  +  oft.; 
netafl  'N  HN  Jos  »  7'7  cf-  Ju  1 215  2  Ch  3010  esp. 


68  reio 


3.  D^SS~in  </te  mountain-country  of  Ephraim^ 
a  ridge  stretching  from  N.  to  S.  through  ter- 
ritory assigned  to  Ephr.,  with  fruitful  land  on 
both  slopes,  esp.  the  western  (cf.  Di  Jos  161) 
Josi715i9M207  Ju2932745+26t.  4.  by  Ho 
&  Is  (rarely  later)  Dy}BK  =  kingdom  of  north- 
ern Israel  (from  Ephr.  as  largest  &  strongest 
tribe  in  it)  Ho  4"  583-6  (||  $£#?)  v,U2+30t. 
Ho;  Is72-5-8917+9t.  Is;  also  Je  715  3i9-,82°  Ez 
3716  (del.  Co)  v19  +  78"  2  Ch  257-10  cf.  30'  +  609 
=  io89;  'K  *1?  2  Ch  172  cf.  346;  'K  rnff  Ob19; 
hence  'x  alone  in  loc.  sense  2  Ch  31 ';  also  Ho 
59,  where  /em.  (&  perh.  Is  72).  +5.  tt^f  "£ 
2  S  186,  E.  of  Jordan;  ©L  Klo  rd.  tWnp  V, 
cf.  1 72427.  t6.  name  of  a  city  near  Baal-hazor 
2S1323  (='E#/>cii/*  John  1154  &  1  Mace  1134? 
Klo  comp.  ©L  ro0pm/t  &  pissjj,  Qr  plD}?  2  Ch 
139;  so  previously  Bo  Th  Ke  cf.  Dr).  t7. 
D^IBK  nyB»  a  chief  gate  of  Jerusalem  2  K  1 4'3 
2  Ch  25s3  Ne  816 1 239;  perh.  at  NW.  angle,  near 
Holy  Sepulchre,  cf.  Schick-GutheZPV18ai. 

rnEN  v.  nniDN. 

tnrnBM  n.pr.  (v.  sta'3°8,i-I's,2d-2lM°"*1"1- 

t     t  ;    v  \ 

ForKh.215^ — might  in  several  cases,  e.g.  Gn  3516, 
be  IT)B§+n  loc,  but  v.  Ru  4"; — 1.  n.pr.loc. 
place  near  Bethel,  where  Rachel  died  &  was 
buried  Gn  351<U9  48'  (n")SK  only  Gn  487  where 
H  perh.  dropped  on  ace.  of  n  following  (01)  ; 
in  last  two  passages  Drb  fV3  Kin  is  a  gloss,  v. 
Di ;  cf.  1  S  io2).  2.  id.,  a  name  of  Bethlehem 
Mi  51  Ru  4";  cf.  perh.  nrPBK  3.^3  1  Ch  224  (® 
rj\6tv  Xa\f/3  tit  'E(ppdda).  3.  id.  ^  1 32s,  perh. 
applied  to  district  where  Kirjath  Jearim  lay, 
on  the  border  of  Judah  &  Benjamin,  cf.  De 
Che.  4.  n.pr.f.  1"H?K  name  given  to  wife  of 
Caleb  1  Ch  219  =  nrnBK  v6044. 

"PrHEN  adj. gent.  Ephrathite.  1.  Eph- 
raimite,  cf.  '"in"JBK  1.  Jui25  1S11  (of  ancestor 
of  Elkanah)  iKii" (of  Jerob.)  2.  from '«  2 ; 
D$  n^3»  'K  1  S1712  (of  Jesse);  pi.  D^S? 
Dr£  n'BO  Ru  i2. 

Jn3J*J  (meaning  dub.  V  whence  Ar.  oil( 
calamity,  &  also  wonder,  portent;  ace.  to  Thes 

Ar.  v  =<—SjI  suffer  evil). 

TnCiO  n,.m.Dt29,2  wonder,  sign,  portent 
(=nD^»)_nsiiO  Ex79+i4t.;  D3nBiOEzi2u; 
D,nBi»Dt434+4t.;  Q^nab  Dte^+gt.;  ^sio 
Ex73  119;  vr!Bi»^7843;'i,nBbiChi612^io5li 
— 1.  wonder,  as  special  display  of  God's  power 
Ex73  119  ^105*  iChi613  J033;  by  Moses 
and   Aaron  Ex  421   n10  cf.   79  (in  mouth  of 


JOSH 

Pharaoh),  by  false  proph.  Dt  13"  (||nix); 
usually  ||niN  Dt  4s4  6*  7"  26s  292  3411  +  78" 
10527  1359  3e32WM  Ne910;  applied  to  effect 
of  Yahweh's  curse  Dt  2846(||nix);  to  one  pro- 
tected by  '*  ^  7 17.  2.  sijro  or  <o£e»i  of 
future  event  (cf.  ni«)  1X13'"  2Ch3224-31; 
symbolic  act  Is  203  (||niN);  as  such  the  term 
is  applied  to  persons  Is  819  (||niK)  Ez  I26-11 
2424,27;  cf.  'O  'BOX  Zc  38  men  who  serve  as  a 
symbol  or  sign. — Vb.  used,  of  divine  act,  is  J)"U 
Ex  79  etc.,  D'ty  Je  3220;  D^'B*  also  of  entrusting 
to  human  power  Ex  421,  cf.  IS"5!  1  K  133;  of 
human  agency  n'tyy  Ex  421  n10,  }r»  i  K  13". 

t|^3SM  n.pr.m.  1.  faSK  asonof  Gad(Sam. 

|W3SM,  ®e«NN»)  Gn4616="?}«  Nu  2616  (© 
'Af«i/«,  'Afai/),  this  shorter  form  less  probable. 
2.  fi3XS  a  grandson  of  Benjamin  1  Ch  f  (® 

'Aoefliov,  'Eo-(re/3a>i/). 

V22N  v.  II.  Jfi» 

[7^J^]  prob.  i.q.  Jij  to  join  (cf.  on  the  X 
■yysG7i\ 

I       < 

1.  ,  Is'N      subst.   conjunction,  proximity ; 

V  *•   61 

with  sf.  ^St?,  i?VS  etc.;  only  used  as  a  prep, 
a.  (as  an  implicit  accus.)  in  proximity  to  (as 
though  Jjj  LagBS68),  beside:  Gn3910154i3and 
stood  nhan  bin*  beside  the  kine,  1  S  52  |fc^  b« 
imck  Dagon, '1  K  1 324 *  2 1 '  Pr  830  Ez  1 15" 3330 
39,s;  oft.  in  phrase  (*  'd)  nattpn  bxs  Lv  i1663 
Dt  1 621 1  K  229  Am  28  +  ;  of  a  locality  (cf.  II.  "K 
2)  Dt  1 130  beside  the  terebinths  of  Moreh,  1  K 
1 9  412  Je  4 1 17.  After  a  vb.  of  motion  (late)  Dn 
8717;  cf.  2  Ch  2816b.  b.  with  ft?,  bwn  from 
prroximity  to,  from  beside  (cf.  HSD,  Dyt?):  f  1  S 
2041  (read  with  @  33-]Sn  ^SXO/rom  6es?'d«  the 
mound) ;  Ez  40'  contiguous  to,  beside  (ft?  3  c) ; 
with  suff.  1  S  1730  i^?»  3DM  and  he  turned 
about  from  beside  him,  1  K  320  2036  Ez  io16. 

t[71'N]  vb.  denom.  lay  aside,  reserve, 
withdraw,  withhold — Qal  Pf  Flj«fK  Gn2  736; 
'nisSN  Ec210;  V§t$\  cons.  Nu  11 l7;— reserve, 
r\y)i"h  Gn2  736;  '{withdraw),  set  apart  nnrrft? 
Nun17;  withhold  Drro  Ec  210.  Niph.  P/. 
?HJ3  Ez  42s  be  withdrawn,  i.e.  shortened  or 
narrowed.  Hiph.  /m;>/.  ^f«*l  Nu  1 125  (Ko  '• 390) 
=  QalNuii17. 

til.  hp*   in  n.pr.[m.]   5>X*?rrn'3   Mi  i», 

ace.  to  Hi  Ew  Ca  Ke=i'SK  Zc  145,  but  dub.; 


69 


cf.  11.  ^SK  infr. 

fi.  ^>2N,  in  pause  !*K  (Ge 


c)  n.pr.m. 


(perh.  noMe,  cf.  P'XN  2)  a  descendant  of  Jona- 
than 1  Ch837-38=943-44. 

II.  [T2«],  in  pause  &N  Zc  14',  ace.  to  ©  X 
Thes  Ew  al.,  n.pr.loc.  near  Jerusalem;  but 
no  site  found,  &  identification  with  PXKiTTVa 
uncertain ;  hence  Symm  33  Kbh  Wr  make 
subst.,  ?ii}~bii =very  near,  hard  by  (?XX  being 
the  supposed  abs.  form  of  1.  ^SK;  cf.  01»1,,rb). 

t[7",2N]  n.[m.]  side,  corner,  chief — pi. 
cstr.  \^XN  Ex  2411;  sf.  IT^SK  Is '4i»;— 1.  sides 
(borders)  of  earth  IS419  (||mYp);  cf.  'n  to* 
Je  622  etc.  2.  fig.  nobles  (perh.  as  sides,  sup- 
ports, cf.  sub  11133;  soEwDi:  but  perh.  =  J-~«l 

noble — from  J-^l  be  rooted,  J^l  root,  met. 
origin,  stock — prop,  a  man  having  a  (known) 
origin,  sprung  from  an  ancient  and  famous 
stock;  so  Ges,  cf.  LagBN68)  Ex  24". 

tjVsN]  n.[f.]  joining,  joint  (cf.  JLjI 
elbow)— -pi.  cstr.  ["]T  tyfQ  Ez  i318  (on  T  cf. 
Sm  Co); — joint  of  hand,  i.e.  elbow  Ez  13"; 
fJJ  ni^SS  Je  3812  arm-joints.— '.  H^XK  Ez  419 
is  obscure;  perh.  'k  is  here  a  technical  archi- 
tectural term  to  the  joining  (cf.  Sm  Ke). 

tirT,,72W  n.pr.m.  (Yahweh  hath  reserved, 
or  set  apart)  father  of  Shaphan  the  scribe 
2K223  2CI1349. 

D)m  (meaning  dub.,  cf.  Ar.  '-*\  be  angry). 
tD^N  n.pr.m.    1.  elder  brother  of  David 
1  Ch  2".     2.  a  descendant  of  Judah  1  Ch2*. 

maatH  v.  nvs. 

t  t    :  v 

["l^i*?]  vb.  lay  up,  store  up  (Mish.  id., 
Aram.  IXK,  j'^*,  Ar.J^I  confine,  restrict) — Qal 
Pf  3  pi.  *Vffl  2  K  2017  Is  396;  Pt.  Wffa  Am 
310; — store  up  treasure  2  K  2017  =  Is  39";  obj. 
ifen  DOT  Am  310,  i.e.  treasure  gained  by  violence 
and  robbery.  Niph.  Impf  "fin**  be  stored  up, 
of  the  merchandise  of  Tyre  Is  2318.  Hiph. 
Impf  mTSitO  (cf.  Ko1391)  (denom.  from  IXiK) 
Ne  1313  and  I  appointed  treasurer,  sq.  ace.  pers. 

"h"N  n.pr.m.  (treasure;  or  covenant  Ar.\*>\) 
a  chief  of  the  Hoiites  Gn  36™*>  1  Ch  i3842.' 

tll'i^  n.m.rrl5  "treasure,  store,  treasury, 
storehouse  (so  Aram.,  also  l^o/")  —  ">XiK 
Pri516  +  ;   cstr.  yfi*  Jos619  +  ;  sf.  ff»  Dt 

2813+2t.;  pl.niixiNJoi17  +  ;  nhxt<Pr2ie+; 


rnpx 


70 


n« 


cstr.  ninsiN  Mi  6'°+;  ninyk  Jb  38^  +  ;  pi.  sf. 
.MnnsiN  i)t32w  Is394;  ftp*'*  Dt3234;  T£i™N 
Jei7';  DrnxiK  IS306;  DnTiixk  Pr  8S1,  etc.— 
1.  treasurers),  gen.  pi.  (gold,  silver,  costly- 
utensils,  etc.)  Jos  619-24  Is  27  308  45s  rap*1  N, 
i.e.  concealed,  hoarded)  Ho  13"  Je  1513  173  205 
487  494  51"  1  K  i+*x  2  K  24,S13,  perh.  also 
Is  39"  =  2  K  201315;  wealth  Pr  1516  21620; 
gathered  for  temple-building  (sg.)  '*  JV3  'N 
1  Ch  29s,  --DOpn  'K  Ezr  26»=Ne770,  also  v69 
(cf.  1CI12627).  2.  store,  supply  of  food,  drink, 
etc,  2  Ch  11"  1  Ch  27s"8;  fig.  VKH  'K  Mi  610 
Pr  io2;  mix  N'n  ">  J1R"1<  Is  33«.     3.  ">S1N  n,3 

a.  treasure-house  Ne  1  o39  cf.  Dn  1 2 ;  b.  storehouse. 
magazine  Mai  310;  &  without  JV3  a.  treasure- 
house  or  chamber,  treasury  1  K  761  1 51818  2  K 
i2»  14"  168  18"  Je  3811  5037  (1)  1  Ch  9M  2620- 

20.22.24.26      28,!.,S     2Ch5,      l6J^     3257     cf      Ez2g4. 

b.  storehouse  Jo  1"  Pr  821  1  Ch  27*-*  Ne  131213; 
C.  magazine  of  weapons,  fig.  of  Yahweh's 
armoury  Je  5024;  d.  storehouses  of  God  for 
rain,  snow,  hail,  wind,  sea  Dt  2812  Jb  38s2-22 
Jeio13  5i"*i357  337. 

rnpN  v.  mp. 

nj?N  n.m.  wild  goat  (?)  only  Dt  145  in  list 
of  clean  animals  lK^  l**T)  <P**1  "WM^J  '?«  f>;K 
"lEP,  (®  V*,  @£  tf«;  cf.  BoH,erM',*'ot,'Thes 
sub  pJN  cf.  MV,  with  ref.  to  Ar.  jLlc  g«aiV 
Thes  comp.  also  Talm.  Kg'K,  but  NHWB  MV 
refer  this  to  cu£). 

"\k  v.  li«,  for  Am  88  v.  "*). 

TJON  n.pr.m.  (meaning  unknown,  Thes 
conject.^,1K  lion)  a  descendant  of  Asher 
1  Ch  738. 

btnM,  ",V^"!*? v-  ^*i sub  L  niN- 

T  J  jN  vb.  lie  in  wait  (Ar.  i^/l  be  crafty, 

also  C^l  ii'e(aknot)Frey) — Qal  Pf  31N1  consec. 
Dti9"Ju2i!!0;  S^MJbai'j  B^ff594La 

4W;  Imp/  3*Hg  V  Io"'9;  Q^v  Pr  x'8  Mi  fi 
Cr}tW  Ju  934  16s;  nanw  Pr  1";  Imv.  an.K 
Ju'932;  7»/"3f3{Pria*;  Aa*  Jos82+n  t.; 
3"?.iK  Jos812+4t.;  D,3']«  Jos84+2t.;— lie  in 
wait  (with  hostile  purpose),  abs.  Ju  g31M+  2120 
Jbsi'V'io'  Pr712  2328  1S22813  La3,0(of  bear, 
cf.  ^  109);  c.  inf.  of  purpose  ^  io9;  c.  ace.  0^  'K 
Pr  126;  c.  -'S,  and  pers.  against  whom  Dt  19" 
JU934;  usually  c.  i>  Mi  72  Ju  162  *  594  Pr  illls 
24"La419  cf.  Jos82-4-14;  Pt.  as  subst.=&r«- 
in-wait  (pi.)  Ju  2029;  usually  sg.  coll.  ambush 
Jos  82121419-21  Ju  16912  203336-37-3738  Ezr  831;  pi. 
of  this  sing. = ambuscades  Je5iis;  sg.  = place 
of  lying-in-wait,  ambush  (loc.  sense)   Jos  87. 


Pi.  Pt.  pi.  liers-in-wait  i.q.  Qal  Pt.  ^"WO  Ju 
9*(c.  b),  2  Ch  2053  (c.  5>S).  I  Hiph.  7»»p/  3JJ 
bna  (for  3^»a)  1  S 1 55  (cf.  Dr  Ko  '-390;  Ges-Kau 
t68-2 queries)  but  txt.  dub.;  cf.  01!257b,  &  Klo, 
who  prop,  i>raa  T3JM, 

T[l"lN]  T"<N  n.[m.] — 1.  a  lying-in-uiait 
Jb  3840.'  '  2.  coiert,  lair  37s  (||  niJflO). 

T2"^N  n.pr.loc.  city  near  Hebron  Jos  1552 
(®  'Ep«/i,  ©L  'E/jf/3;  ace.  toOnomast.  'EptfiivBa 


LagOn.254.2nd.d.260    EreD     Jd 


119, 2nd  ed.  152 


tillage 


Ileromith  in  Daroma ;  cf.  Di  Survey"13"). 
"hSHH  adj.gent.  'ten  2  S  23s5  (but  cf.  Dr). 

t[i")S]  n.[xn.]  ambuscade  only  fig. —  a. 
i3")X  D*to*  Je  97  i.e.  he  planneth  treachery. 
b.  D3">N  their  intrigue  Ho  76  cf.  Now*126. 

t[nmN]  n-f-  artifice,  pi.  cstr.  VT  rfOTVf 
Is  25"  (lit.  tricks  of  his  hands). 

TrQ~!N  n.f.  lattice,  window,  sluice  (Mish. 

»tf.)_'K  Ho  133;  pi-  "^  2  K  72  +  ,  cstr.  id. 
Mai  310;  niTiK  Gn  7"  82;  DWflir^j  Is  60s;— lat- 
tice, latticed  opening,  where  smoke  escaped 
Ho  133;  openings  of  dove-cote  Is  608;  metaph. 
of  eyes  Ec  1 23  (as  latticed  by  lashes  1  Hi  Now; 
only  here  of  opening  to  look  through);  else- 
where of  sluices  in  sky,  opened  by  '\  through 
which  rain  pours  destructively,  D?B^Q  /N  Gn  7" 
82,  cf.  Is  2418  (BVlBD  '«);  but  also  fertilizing 
2  K  7°19(D,BBa  '«);  fig.  of  blessing  Mai  310 
(D*ots>n '«). 

+n'iQ^«  n.pr.loc.  (=3"!«?  cf.  Klo  ad  loc.) 
1  K  410  flb-iKS. 

+2"I^O  n.m.  ambush— 3"JSD  Jos  89+  2  t.; 
anxp  Ju  9s5;  cstr.  31t<p^  io8; — 1.  a.  ambush, 
place  of  lying-in-wait  Jos  89  Ju  9s5;  b.  lurking- 
place  ^  io8(||D''T?Dt?).  2.  liers-in-wait  2  Ch 
i31313(cf.  aiKPt.)' 

?Na"?H  cf.  ^N3-is  n'3,  sub  n'a. 
ninitf  v.  sub  nan. 

S«an«,  nja-iN,  raaiM,  d^in  etc.  v. 
yan. 

triTlK]  vb.  weave  (Mish.  id.  cf.  Ph.  JIN 
weaver)— Qal  7mp/  2  fs.  ^"IKPI  Ju  1613,  3  mpl. 
13'^  Is  595;  Pt.  rfr  Ex  2832+4  t.;  pi.  tfffr 
Is  i994-5t.;  ni3"ik  2  K  237; — weave  cloth,  etc. 
Is  1 99 (in Egypt)  2  K  237,  Samson's  locks  Ju  1 613; 
metaph.  weave  spider's  web=intrigue  Is  59s; 
most  often  Pt.  used  as  subst.  =  weaver  Is  3812; 


these  +  2nt  285-6-815  39*"*;  om.  "O  tip  28=°  391 
also  of  temple-hangings,  with  ni?2fl,  p3  &  ^D"13 
2CI1314  cf.  213  (v.  also  26  v.  sub'fjnK).  b.  as 
iiidicatingwealth&  luxury  of  Tyre,  c.  tip,  HC?"!, 
riffl  Ez  2?;  c.  HDP1  &  fa  v16  (as  articles'of 
commerce);  also  in  Persia,  c.  p3  Est  i6.  2. 
purple  cloth,  chiefly  of  garments,  'N  1iM  Nu  413 
Ju  8s6;  'Nl  pa  !|«T3rn  Est  815,  Hftajl  1(]  B#  Pr 
3I*>;  db«q!5  t(|  niri  Je  io9;  'also  'K  i33lD 
Ct  310;  in  simile,  of  woman's  hair  Ct  f. 

"N"|M  n.pr.m.  Gn  4621  son  of  Benjamin,  but 
Nu2o40#ra«dson  of  Benjamin = TJU  1  Gh83. 

T\*?    adj. gent.    c.    art.    as    n.pr.coll., 
"RftJ  '^Po  Nu  2640. 

+THN  n.pr.m.  son  of  Gad  Nu  2617=HViK 
Gn4616.  ' 

T^lVlM  adj. gent.  c.  art.  as  n.pr.coll.,  'BfQ 
'NnNu261';  without  art.asn.pr.=ir\t<  Gn4616. 

mTPM  n.pr.m.  son  of  Caleb,  of  tribe  of 
Judah  I'Ch218. 


riN  71 

work  of  the  weaver  'k  n'tyyo  Ex  2832  39s2-27  cf. 
35M ;  weavers'  beam  (pi.)  'K  ifao  1  S 1  f  2  S  2 1 ,9 
1  Ch  1 123  205  (sim.  of  huge  spear-shaft)— cf. 
also  sub  BVnK  ^m 

t;PSl  n.[m.]  loom    (v.  GFM P0S  0ct- ,m) 

3™  Ju  1614  hand-loom  to  which  Samson's  hair 
was  fastened,  plucked  up  by  him  ('«  obj.  of 
»K1 ;  del  in;n  as  gloss,  cf.  GFM  supr.);  Jb  f 
*3B  W  "E  *OJ  my  days  are  swifter  than  a  loom. 

3Srj«  v.  an. 
H-JM  v.  m 

t]l3-)^  n.[m.]  purple  (of  Aram,  form,  cf. 
Heb.   infr. ;    perh.   txt.    err.)  =purple    thread 

2  Ch  2"  (+rtarn  b"a-a),  cf.  213  3"  sub  jon«. 

'l^-HM  »•[•»■]  purple,  red-purple,  i.e. 
purple  thread  &  cloth  (As.  argamannu  COT 
Ex2,54,  Ar.  yU£J1,  Aram.  JJo^j/',  cf.  fJ?"iK 
supr.;  etym.  dub.;  possibly  Skr.  rdgaman,  adj. 
red,  reddish,  fr.  rdg'a,  red  colour,  so  Benary  cf. 
Thes  Add111  EobGes;  vid.  MV;  Thes  earlier, 
fr.  DJT ;  but  prob.  loan-word,  cf.  also  Lag 
BN20S;  Pers.  #{£]  is  also  cited  by  PS)— 
form  alw.  as  above — 1.  purjrte  thread,  cf.  esp. 
Ex  35s5  393  Est  i6;  a.  mostly  Ex  (P)  with 
ref.  to  the  hangings  of  tabernacle,  the  ephod, 
etc.;  seld.  alone;  c.  rpari,  violet (q.v.), ^ti  ny^in, 
(3TEfo)  tip,  (also  Dnyj  Ex  254  26"**  27"  35821"* 

368.35.37     3818.23     3^4     (on     tex<.     y       Di)    y29.     w.th 


nnrjH  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Phenicia  (As. 
Aruada,  etc.  v.  COT  Gn  io18  D1F»*»;  <s> 
'A^io.;  mod.  Rudd)  on  an  island  near  main 
land,  northward  fr.  Tripolis,  mentioned  with 
Sidon  Ez  27"0111. 

'"Hi"!*?  adj.gent.  c.  art.  as  n.coll.  (As. 
Arudai,  etc.  COT010")  mentioned  among  Ca- 
naanites,  ^nKn  Gn  io18=i  Ch  1". 

•TTIS  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Haman  Est  9* 
(Pers.,  perh.=haridayas,  delight  of  Hart,  v. 
Add  Thes72;  but  text  very  uncertain;  cf.  diff. 
tradition  as  to  the  names  in  ©). 

*Mr*n^j  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Haman  Est98 
(Pers.,  perh.  =  Hari-ddta,  given  by  Hart,  v.  t'6., 
but  ©  GapaSaBay 

1 1.  DTI*?]  vb-  Pluck,  gather  (Eth.  hilii) 

— Qal  Pf  1  s.  W"!«  Ct  51;  3  pi.  sf.  rsrm  +  go13 

pluck  (grapes  from)  vine  \jr  8ol:!,  myrrh  Ct  51. 


tnn 


n.m.Pr2815  lion  (As.  aria,  Eth.  ACT: 


wild  beast,  cf.  also  n^H  infr.) — >-lK  Am  312  + 

13 1.+2  s  2320  Qr  (kt  mm),  La'310  (id.)+ 

f  2217  P«3  for  wh.  rd.  nMSsttg  cf.  De  Pe  Che 
crit.  note);  pi.  &*%  1  K  ro20;  rrintjt  (also  m.)Zp 
33+  i6t.(f.  Je5i38?  butcf.  JU146);— lion,  lit.  in 
narrative  Ju  1 4s  1 S 1  <JHMK  2S2320=iChn22 
2  K  172526  Pr  2213  2613  Ct  4s  cf.  Am  312  5"; 
lion-images  1  K  729-29-36  io19-20=2  Ch  91819;  in 
comparison  Nu  23s4  24'  Ju  1418  Is  3813  Je  51s8 
2  S  i23  Ez  22s  La  310;  metaph.  Na  212  Zp  33  Je 
5017  Ez  19"  Pr  2815.  Fomto  f  2217  rd.  PtO, 
cf.  above.     Cf.  also  'THS. 

tpTHM]  n.f.  manger,  crib  (Aram.  N^IN, 
\liZ},  Ar.  ^J  stall,  etc.,  As.  urd  DlBA8,'»j— 
PI.  fli-lK  2  Cb.3228  (Aram,  form  for  n'nti;   cf. 

Lag""173);  cstr.  ntix  1X5',  ninx  2^9*; 

— cro'6  of  horses  1X5"  (app.  in  enumeration 
of  horses  themselves,  Eng.  head,  or  span,  cf. 
also  2CI1925  with  1  K  ioM;  so  Th  MV,  but 
txt.  here  dub.  cf.  Klo),  hence  2  Ch  9s;  of  any 
animals  (nona^a)  2  Ch  32s8  (on  'N^  v.  Add.). 

tiT-lN  n.m.Am3-8  lion  (X  id.  Syr.  W,  cf. 
also  *1K  supr.) — only  sg.  as  above  Am  34+  44 1. 
+  2  S  2320  Kt  (Qr  ns)  La  310  (id.) ;— lion,  lit. 
in  narrative  Ju  I48-8''  2  S  2320  iK  1 3s4-2426  ■»  M 
(c.  D,-10V  txt.  err.  ace.  to  Klo)28  203636  cf.  Is  1 17 
35"  65s5;  in  simile  Gn  49s  2  S  1710  +  f  10'  17" 
2214  Is2i8  314  J6  230  128  49"  5044  La310(Kt) 
Ezr10  io14  1  Ch  128  Ho  1110  Jo  i6  Hi  57,  cf. 
Am  348  Ec  94;  metaph.  Gn  49'  Dt  33s2  Jb  4"* 
*  22s2  Is  1 59  Je4756Na21212'3. 


Tn^N  n.pr.m.  soappar.  2  K 1 5a  an  officer 
of  Pekahiah,  but  c.  art.  ^."l^n,  &  on  text  with 
possible  corruption  &  dittography  v.  Klo. 

^  ,N"Ht«l  1.  n.pr.f.  (prob.,  v.  Ew)  Ariel 
(lioness  of  Ei)  name  applied  to  Jerusalem  Is 


m« 


2Q1-"-7  (so  Ges  Ew  Che  Di  al.;  X  De  Brd  Or  al. 
say  hearth  of  El,  cf.  ^XIX).  2.  n.pr.m.  a 
chief  man  among  returning  exiles  Ezr  816.  3. 
3XiO  SufHS  2  s  2320='D  V"!S  1  Ch  1  Ist  taken 
by  ®  EV  Dr8™  al.  as  n.pr.m.,  id.  two  sons  of 
Ariel  of  Moab;  RS8"""1-469  comp.  btOtt  MI12, 
altar-liearth  (so  Sm  &  So,  and  DrSm,cl,  v.  sub 
t*1FH9  and  transl.  3XiO  'X  altar-hearths  of 
Moab.  4.  Ez4315  &  Qr  v"'16  vid.  sub  ^X'nx. 
'  \?N"1N  n.pr.m.  (app.  n.gent.  from  fore- 
going, but  ©  Nu  26"  'ApirjK  (Gn  4616  'Apor)\fts, 
'AporjSis,  'A.irt)&(is)= foregoing)  a  son  of  Gad 
Gn  4616  Nu  2617;  also  adj.gent.  c.  art.  as  n.pr. 
coll.  Nu  2617  ^x-xn  nnap*tp  ®  'aPuj\,i. 

T[7N"1N]  n.[m.]  (form  &  meaning  dub.  v. 
infr.) — onlyin  D^?")?  Is  337.'  GesE)i>XnX  heroes; 
cf.  ThesKnChe;  Hi  BJTJijs  cf.  De,  who  der. 
from  /N'l^i  lit.  =  lion  of  God,  coll.  c.sf.,&  transl. 
their  heroes;  n.gent.  fr.  -W'lX  =  Zion  Nbr 
Ate.  is*,  p.  ,00  cf_  gay ib.  466 .  Ew  ^  _  ^  <reTO. 

6Zm<7,  cf.  Di.  Brd  prop.  !7<7V1  'cry  pitifully.' 
<3  S  al.  rd.  some  form  of  .1X1,  ®  X"P.  "Wholly 
uncertain. 

II.  HIN  (burn,  cf.  Ar.  ^|,  whence  i~.\ 
hearth;  Ew*163'  al.  v.  infr.) 

t^frON  n.[m.]  hearth,  altar-hearth  (© 

'AWX;  fr.  mx  with  b  aff.  ace.  to  Ew*163*  0\im 
Sm  Ez4315  Di  Is  291  al.;  but  this  formation 
very  rare  &  here  dub.;  X  Hi  De  Brd  Or  Is  291 
der.  fr.  ^>X  +  nx  =  hearth  of  El,  v.  also  RS 
s™.  '■**,  who  thinks  of  pillar-altars;  cf.  nin  ^>X"lX 
MI"  v.  Sm  &  So,  and  DrSm,c1)— ^xnx  Kt  Ez 
43.5.,..  (Qr^nK);  =  ^-iri  vls(Vr8s  Co  fena), 
all  c.  art., — of  altar-hearth  in  Ezekiel's  temple. 

T[i"R2VW]  n.pr.loc.  home  of  Abimelek 
(ThesAdd  sub  mx)  Ju  941  nonxa ,  prob.  =  non 
2  K  2  3*  cf.  Jer  Lag  o^"1*"-  »«•  **  ■*  ■»  It  must 
have  lain  near  Shechem;  identified  by  MV  al. 
with  El  'Ormah,  2  hours  SE.  from  Shechem 
(van  de  Velde0*1"""268),  but  this  place  not 
otherwise  known;   cf.  Survey"-3*7. 

Tnj'I^N  n.pr.m.  Araunah,  a  Jebusite — 
'X  2  S  2420-20S1Z!-23  (but  rd.  ^'IX  TJJJ  cf.  We  Dr) 


v23-24;  Kt  ro-vixn  fja  v16  (Qr  njnxn)  c.  art. 
but  cf.  Dr;  Kt  (Wrt*  'i  v18  (Qr  njHX);  =  IJ1X 
(q.v.)  1  Ch  2i"f;  ®  in  S  &  Ch  'Op™.' 

T")K  (cf-  Ar.  ^1  be  firm,  also  witlidraw, 
retreat). 

tnst  n.m.  K'17' *» cedar;— f.  Ez  1 7s2  HBirt  'X, 
but  del.  HD-lil  ©  Co; — (Ar.  '-°\  pine-tree,  etc.; 
Eth.  ftCH:  Syr.  )W)— 'x  abs.  Lv  i44+  19  t., 
TiX  Jb4o17  +  6t.;  pi.  D'HS  Is9»+35t.;  cstr. 
ife  Is2,3-|-5t.;  sf.  ym  Jez2"  Zc  11';  vnx 
Is 3  fA=  2  K 1 9s3; — 1.  cedar-tree,  (a)  as  growing 
Nu  246  ^  1489  Is  4119  44"  cf.  Ez  318;  esp.  as 
growing  on  Lebanon  1  K  5";  2  K  149  =  2  Ch 
25,8(both  in  fable  of  Jehoash);  oft.  !«3^>(ri)  T)X 
Ju  91S  Is  213 148  ^  29"  (fig.)  10416,  cf.  1  K  "520 
2  K  i9»=I8  3724  f  9213  Ct  515  Ez  27s  (sg.  coll.) 
Zc  n«  (fig.);  Ct  i17  Ezr  37  Je  2  223(fig.)  Ez 
I73(%-);  W  esP-  in  sim-.  OI  outward  power, 
stateliness  &  majesty  ^80"  (i>K  'X)  cf.  Ez  313 
(personif.,  but  v.  Co  on  text),  Am  29;  of  indi- 
viduals Je  227  ^92"  Ez  172223;  cf.  other  exx. 
of  fig.  use,  supr.;  sim.  of  straightness  &  strength 
Jb  4017  (tail  of  hippopotamus).  2.  cedar- 

timber,  cedar-wood  for  building,  DTlX  'SJJ  1  S  511 
iK5222461»911  iChi4'224-4  2Ch:27Ezr37; 
without  YV  2  S  7"  1  K  69-15'1618-18-20-36  72.2.^.7.11.12 
io27  1  Ch  1716  2  Ch  i15  23927  &  Ct  89  Is  99  Je 
221416  (cf.  also  Is4414  1K520  EZ276  Ezr  37 
supr.)  3.  cedar-wood  used  in  purifications, 
c.  fl?  Lv  i44«««"  Nu  196  (all  P). 

TiTT'lM  n.f.coll.  cedar-panels,  cedar- 
work  Zp  214. 

I  [rHN]  adj.  firm,  strong  (cf.  Ar.JJl  supr.) 

DT1KEZ2  724. 

trnft  n.pr.loc.  Meroz,  in  northern  Pales- 

o 

tine  JU523  (expl.  as  =  li"lXD  •  U,  retreat  by  Thes 
MV  al.) 

TrPN  vb.  wander,  journey,  go  (Ph.  mx 
in  IT1XD,  prob.  =  rn.Kt?  cf.  Eth.  aoCdt:  lead, 
conduct,?.  N6ZM018»472';  epithet  of  god  Eshmun, 
Sab.  fhx  DHM Epl8T- De°kra- "• 70,  Aram.  ni.ix,  \J.tf' 
traveller)  —  Qal  Pf  rnw  consec.  Jb  34s;  Pt. 
niX  Jui917  +  ;  pi.  OVVlk  Je9'; — 1.  journey, 
go,  c.  Q?  fig.  of  association,  companionship  Jb 

348  :vEh-''B'3X-Dji  ro^n  px  »otT)J  nnan^  'xi 

(cf.  also  "pn  \jr  1 ').  2.  P^.  wandering,  wayfar- 
ing, journeying,  D"?.Ki?  B"xn  JU1917;  as  subst. 
wanderer, wayfarer,  traveller  D"iX  2  S  1 24(|| ^\j), 
Je  1 48  (||  "13,  in  sim.  of  '<) ;  D"n-]X  p^O  wayfarers' 
lodging-place  Je  91. 


tmfi  a.m.  ">«■"  (f.  **»»)  way>  path  (As 
«rAw  COTG,0»,  Aram.  mk,   L^A_'j,  abs. 


T>« 


VT96+;  cstr.  Pr4,8+;  sf.  TO  Jb  198  ^  1393 
etc.;  pi.  abs.  H^rnx  Jus6-6;  cs'tr.  nirnx  Jb  8" 

+;  sf-  Tftjt  Jb  1327  33";  Qnin-iK  j0  »*  pr  915; 
DrpnhrjN  pr215,-  also  vnrnk  is23+;  I'nh-ik 

V' H9IS+ etc.; — way,  ^>a<A  (in  Heb.  mostiy 
poet.)  1.  lit.  Ju  56'6  song  of  Deb.  (alone = 
highways,  opp.  riipppgj)  'X  crooked  (by-)pat/is; 
cf.  alsoD^n?  ,?|>'nl-6.);'l8339/Nn3"y=Way/ara- 
(||ni->DD),  v.  also  Gn4917  (blessing  of  Jacob) 
(II  TO)  &  Drrtrm  Dn^Dri  «Aose  wAo  make 
straight  their  ways  (||  !JT1  naj?)  pr  915,  'X  Ni3  ^0 
(tread)  a  ;>a<A  I8413;  of  course  of  locusts  J027 
'X  |M33y*  si?  they  confuse  not  their  paths(  \\  tfSVti; 
B**E 'X  pa<As  0/  the  seas  f  89 ;  mk  pn  rMm  afo,^ 
a  path,  fig.  of  sun  ^  196.  2.  fig.  pa«A,  way, 
of  course  &  fortunes  of  life  Jb  813  i^"=^n 
I98  (II  ™a™)  *  I393  (II  TO)  1424  (||  "?<*?)  pr 
36  (II  TO)  418  I519  (both  ||  id.)  Is  26'  (H^VP)  so 

T?rnk  ^  is  3»;  piain  or  evenj)ath  "tohf  'x 
V'  27";  in  two  cases  with  a  special  ref.  (1) 
BtyS  mk  Gn  18"  (J)  of  menstruation;  (2) 
V%*  3*^  *6  rnk  a  jpa<A  (tnt«A)  /  *Aa«  M0« 

return,  I  am  going  Jb  16^  i.e.  to  Sh''6l,  cf.  As. 
name  of  lower  world  irsit  Id  tdrat,  land  without 
return,  v.  Jr1065.  3.  fig.  way,  of  mode  of 
living,  or  of  character  Jb  34"  (||  ?5?3)  ^  1199. 
Specif.:  a..waysof'\  his  mode  of  action  ^25'°; 
b.  of  man's  righteousness,  called  ways  of'i  \jr 

254  (||  D<rn)  44i»  „9»  (||  nnipsi)  is  23=Mi  42 

(II  D,3"H)  cf.  yVQp?  'N  Is  268;  also  way  of 
justice,  uprightness,  etc.  DBK>D  'X  Pr  28  (||  IfH) 
1723    ls4o14    (BTO),    T§*  t*    Pr  213    (Ijid), 

njrjj  rx  820  (||  rtwru),  I2»  (y  nyru  ^.  g0 

m_X  alone  Is  30"  (||TfTJ)  PrI5'0;  note  esp. 
Q"0  ITjJ;  ^>a<A  of  life,  in  righteousness  & 
enjoyment  of  God  ^  1611  Pr21956  1524  (opp. 
Wp),  also  D«ni>  'X  I017  (on  these  cf.  Str  Pr 
1 432) ;  C.  of  wickedness,  J"T|  'X  way,  path  of  the 
violent  -^if,  cf.  also  Pr2  22S;  D'JEn  'X  Pr414 
(II  TO).  ?#  'x  i19;  «q.  abstr.  "ip^'X  |nf, 
so  v128  (||  OHIpS),  also  c.  adj.  Jn  'X  ^ii9101 
cf.  Pr215  (D'B'ipV  crooked)  called  D$yKn  Jb 
2216;  note  also  DTX  'X  <Aei'r  destructive  ways, 
i.  e.  ways  that  cause  destruction  Jb  3012  (cf. 
1912).         4.  by  meton.  traveller,  wayfarer  Jb 

3 132  (cf.  ?Jjn  2  S  124)  &  in  pi.  caravans  618"; 
but  rd.  perh.  rnt6  31^  rtTTTfe  6l81». 

TrnN  n.pr.m.  (traveller])  1.  a  man  of 
Asher  1  Ch  739.  2.  head  of  a  family  of  return- 
ing exiles  Ezr  25=Ne  710;   perh.  =  rn_X  Ne  61S. 


'""7"?  ~  a-f-  meal>  allowance  (of  food)  abs. 
Je  40';  cstr.  P11  nrnx  Pr  1 5"  «  portion  of  herbs, 
i.e.  a  slender  meal ;  elsewh.  of  allowance  given 
to  captive  king  Jehoiachin,  TDTI  'X  a  continual 
allowance  2  K  25M= Je  52";  *JVV)X  ib.=id. 

'  [^"7"]^]  a-f-  travelling  company,  cara- 
van (strictly  Pt.  of  rnx),  cstr.  firrk  Gn  371*; 
pi.  cstr.  ninix  Is  21";  cf.  also  sub  rnk,  4. 

^HM,  ^M^M  etc,  v.  I.  &  II.  mx. 

tljtHM  n.pr.m.  king  of  Ellasar  Gn  14", 
ally  of  Chedorlaomer  in  his  western  foray 
(prob.  =  Rim-Aku,  Elamite  king  of  Larsa= 
Ellasar;  cf.  COT"-297'). 

tppN,  *T]N]  vb.  be  long,  almost  alw. 
of  time  (As.  ardku  COTG1°",  Aram.  ^X,  J?*\ 
— Qal  Pf  13-iX  Gn  26s;  Impf.  VFj£  Ez  1222; 
3  fpl-  nJ?1^1  Ez  3 15  (del.  B  Co)— be  long,  subj. 
D'Djn^.e.  a  long  time  passed  Gn  2 68  (J);  cf.  As. 
urriku  Ami,  days  grew  long,  Creation  Tablet* 
v.  COT  Gn  i1);  of  delayed  fulfilment  of  pro- 
phecy Ez  1222;  subj.  nixa  Ez3is  (but  cf.  supr.) 
Hiph.  Pf.  T"!£?Pr  1911;  Piaixni  Dt227,  etc.; 
Impf.  T1«-  Dti?20-)-;  OTip  Dt«5*j  J«"ix: 
Ex  2012  cf.'  Dt  516  62;  fsnxn'  Dt  426  3o18,  etc.'; 
Imv.  fs.  ''S'lXn  Is542:  Inf.  cstr.  T"]Xn  Nu  910-"3; 
PMjnXD  Ec  7!S  812;— 1.  trans,  prolong,  (a)obj. 
Q'O;  (i.e.  live  long)  Dt  42"0  530  n9 1720  22'  3018 
3247  Jos  2431  =  Ju  27  (c.  ,-?nX= survive),  Pr  2816 
Is  5310  Ec  813;  also  (late)  without  tK!>  Ec  7,i812; 
(b)  id.  1  K  314  '•>  subj.  TCpiX  "B^Kri]  /  will 
prolong  thy  days;  (c)  postpone  anger  Is  48"  cf. 
Pr  19"  (i.e.  shew  oneself  slow  to  anger);  v.  also 
Jb6u  *?>ig  ?rm  i.e.  be  patient;  (d)  lit.  (but 
in  fig.)  make  long  furrows  (c.  7)  y\r  1293;  tent- 
cords  Is  542;  tongue  57*  (stretch  out  in  mock- 
ery). 2.  intrans.  grow  long,  continue  long  (i.e. 
display  length  or  continuance),  subj.  D'O'  Ex 
20l2=Dt  516  62  25";  tarry  long  Nu  91922  (subj. 
fJV0)>  last  (continue)  long,  subj.  J?  Pr282;  be 
long  (lit.)  of  staves  of  ark  1  K  88  2  Ch  59. 

"^7.^  n.[m.]  length — only  sg.,  'x  abs.  Ex 
27'+';  cstr.  Gn6,6  +  ;  *3")X  Ex25,0  +  ;  D?"!X 
2  Ch  311;  f?1X  Ez  42",  etc.— a.  length  of  ark 
Gn  6,5(P),  of  land  of  Canaan  i317(J);  most  oft. 
of  ark  &  other  measurements  in  tabernacle  & 
temple  EX251017  262-8  27'-9  +  (22t.  Ex,P),  1  K 
62-3a,  +  (i3  t.  K  &  Ch),  Ez4o7"18  +  (4i  t.  Ez), 
etc.  b.  of  time  1W  'X  Dt  3020  Jb  1 212  f  2  Is 
23*  91'6  93s  Pr  3s"  Las20.  °.  ^M  '* forbear- 
ance, self-restraint,  Pr  25". — (Ez  317  ®  <&  Co 
rd.  3T  for  ^.X,  cf.  v4  where  Co  del.  vb.  11X ; 
4 122  rd.  prob.  WX  ©  Sm,  or  VJHX  Co=6ose.) 


V* 


74 


t[ip.«]  adj.  long— only  cstr.  Tins  Ex  34s 
+  14  t.— - T3NH  'K  long  of  pinion  Ez  1 7s  (||  Mlf 
D?B33n)  of  eagle,  in  metaph. ;  elsewhere  always 
of  feelings,  as  subst.  Ec  78  O^"1  '"  the  patient  of 
spirit  (opp.  *"'  i51??);   D^BK  'K  ojw  s/om>  to  anger 

Pr  1 4M  (opp.  nm'xp),so  1 5,8(opp.  non  t^s),  1 632 
(||  inns  teo);  m0re  oft.  of  '\  d?bk  %  Ex  346 
now  "ibn-ani  d?bk  'k  pam  Dim  cf.  Nu  1418  Ne 
9'7  Vr86"  io38 1458;  so+nyinHTf  orm  j0  213 

cf.  Jon  4a  (where  *?K),  nb  !>n?1  D?BK  N  Nais; 
^JBK  Tqxb  only  Je  1 515,  'N  appar.  noun;  rd.  Ifjfc  1 
cf.  Pr  25". 

t  t"5!^]  •fl-  long— only  fs.  abs.  ITST!*;— *. 
of  time,  'N  'TonpO  long  war  2  S  31 ;  of  the  exile 
Je  2028;  b.  fig."  of  God's  wisdom  nTO  ffXQ  'tt 

Jbn9(||Dr?on3rn:). 

THD^nN  n.f.  healing  of  a  wound,  restora- 
tion (properly  the  new  flesh  that  grows  at  the 
wounded  spot,  Ar.  S&J;  Fi  ,Ph""- "",  so  Fl  De 
on  Is  58";  v.  also  Di)— 'k  2  Ch  24"  Ne4]; 
TBTg  Je3o17336;  cstr.  rDTO  JeS22;  ^npnt*  Is 
58s; — alwaysfig.  a. healing, restorationof Israel 
Is  58s,  here  c.  vb.  nps,  elsewhere  c.  '"yj?;  Je  8s2 
(||  KB-J),  c.  rhv  Hiph.,  subj.  \  30"  336  (||  id.) 

b.  restoration  of  walls  of  temple  2  Ch  2413,  of 
walls  of  Jerusalem  (cf.  Fi  supr.)  Ne  41  (both 

c.  nby). 

t"ipN  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Babylonia  (Bab. 
Uruk  v.  Dl  infr.)  on  left  bank  of  Euphrates, 
c.  40  miles  NW.  fr.  Ur  O**)  toward  Babylon; 
mod.  Warka;  cf.  LofW*16"  DI1*2211- 

"HSIN  adj.gent.  (deriv.  unknown)  applied 

to  W  '2  S  1 5s2  1616 17514  1  Ch  27s3;  with  art. 
=n.  coll.  'Nn  Wli  Jos  162  (not  far  fr.  Bethel). 

m^       n.pr.m.  Aram  (As.  Aramu,  etc., 

v.  D1P,2OT;  Thes  al.  prop.  VD1N=  DP  but  cf.  No 
as  below)— 1 .  5th  son  of  Shem  Gn  1  o2223 1  Ch  1 ". 
2.  grandson  of  Nahor  Gn  222'.  3.  1  Ch  223. 
4.  a  descendant  of  Asher  1  Ch  7s4. — Elsewhere 
only  of  Aramaean  people  &  land  (=1  supr.), 
f.»s«>  m.2««>".  a.  people,  sg.  coll.  =  </<«  Ara- 
maeans, a  leading  branch  of  the  Shemitic  stock 
inhabiting  Mesopotamia  &  northern  Syria,  in 
many  tribes  &  settlements ;  2  S 86"  +  1  K  2 o2021 
+ 1  Ch  1  a1012  +  (64 1.  S  K  Ch)  Am 9/  Is  72-"-8  9" 
17s  Je35";  soEzi6H  2716,  but  Co  in  both  DHS; 
B"}S  OS?  Am  1 ' ;  of  particular  divisions  of  Aram, 

3irn  rva  n  2  S  io6,  Naiv  'tt  2  S  io6-8  ^6o2  (title), 
pfctOT  't*  2  S  8'  cf.  1  Ch  185,  even  D?3£JJ  'X  f  602 
(title);  (note  that  As.  never  gives  name  Aramu 


to  people  W.  of  Euphrates,  but  Chatti  instead, 
with  other  particular  names,  COT  Gn  i  o22,  also 
Dlu);  on  2  S812u  1  Ch  1811  v.  DilN.  b.  less 
often  clearly  of  land,  Aram  Nu  2  37  2  S  1 58  + 
2  Ch  202  (rd.  however  here  DPN  Thes  Add  al.), 
'N  rnv  Ho  12'3;  also  of  particular  divisions  of 
the  territory  DHH?  '"  'Mesopotamia'  i.  e.  prob. 
land  between  Euphrates  &  Chaboras,  so  Di 
after  Kiep,  Gn  2410  Dt236  JU38  (cf.  V°°2 
supr.);  cf.'N  t,!B/Wei'ara-.4ramGn25203i1833ls 
35»-26  4615,  'K  nfif  282-5-6-7  v.  pa;  P&QI '«  2  S  86 
cf.  1  Ch  186.  c.  often  indeterminate,  esp.  in 
'x  'HJP  etc.,  perh.  primarily  land  but  often 
including  people  :  so  Ju  211  io6  ('N  Tips)  1  K 
10*+ 2  Chi  "  +  (4  it,  K&  Ch)Is7'.— (Cf.esp. 

■JJ^Schenkel  BL,  ZMQ  1871. 113 ;  Hermes  v. 3,  44:!  f.    T)l  r*  287  \ 

T^SHN  adj.gent.  Aramaean,  c.  art.  'ttn 
Gn  252020  285  312024  2  K520;  of  Israel  "13K  'K 
Dt266;  pi.  D'snK  2K828-29(||D-IK)  9*  (!«<£); 
D'enn  (='Nn)  2CI1225  (fl  id.);  njtsntn  V$% 

1  Ch  714  his  Aramcean  concubine. — (D'OnK  Kt 

2  K  166  rd.  rather  Qr  ttOVlK.) 

T  n^QT  N  adv.  only  of  language  in  Aramaic 
2  K  i826=Is  36"  Ezr  4"  Dn  24. 
D")K  ("/  of  following;  cf.  DIM). 

tpm«  n.m. IsS2-14  citadel— 'K  abs.  Je  3018 
+  ;  cstr. ' Is  2 52;  pi.  DUETtS  abs.  Am  399;  cstr. 
i4 +  ;  0»rrtJD")U  Mi54  +  ,  etc. — citadel,  castle, 
palace,  not  used  before  royal  period,  mostly  in 
prophets,  esp.  common  in  Am  &  Je;  citadel 
as  securely  barred  (in  sim.)  Pr  1 819;  T]  jQn  JV3  'N 
i.e.  the.  citadel,  stronghold  1  K  1618,  cf.  2  K  1523; 
usually  more  general,  of  castles,  palaces,  promi- 
nent buildings;  esp.  used  in  speaking  of  con- 
quest, because  the  fine  buildings  would  be  esp. 
object  of  attack  &  plunder;  palaces  of  Isr.  Am 
68;  of  Jerusalem  Is  3214  (sg.  coll.)  La  25J  2  Ch 
3619f  48414i2  27  cf.Ho814  Mi54Am25  Self; 
of  Samaria  Am  31011;  also  Je  6s  920  belonging 
to  Benhadad  (i.e.  Aram)  Ami4  Je4927;  of  Tyre 
Is  2313  Am  i10;  of  Babylon  Is  25s  (sg.  coll.),  cf. 
1322  where  rd.  WrrtJtJT*  for  mtit&K  so  @  %  93 
Che  Di  (||  tfbom;  cf!  Ez  197  ace.  to  X  al.,  but 
v.  rather  pjm  ;  DlBDxl  defends  MT  in  Ez  197  & 
comp.  As.  almattu,  fortress);  of  Edom  Is  3413, 
of  Gaza  Am  i7,  of  Babbah  i14,  of  Bozrah  i12, 
of  Kerioth  22,  of  Ashdod  39,  of  Egypt  39. 

T'1j^"^M  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Saul  (palatinus) 

2S218. 

» 

j  ?"l}f^  (cf.  Ar.  ^.\  alacer,  latus  fuit;  pos- 
sible y  of  following). 


\rm,  c.  art.  JTiKn,  p«n . 


184,17;2Ch8,l 


5n.m.E,35'12(f. 
'•")  chest,  ark  (Ph.  pN,  sarcoj>hagus, 
As.  erenu  (&  erd)  cA«s<  Zim81"6'22,  Ar.  yH,  c/ies<, 
so  Aram.  )Jo>('r,  also  Nab.  WIX,  Vogp-  m,  Ph.; 
Mish.  also  pi.  nww) — only  sg.;  abs.  tfVlK  2  K 
i210=2  Ch  24s;  c.  art.  fFVgn  Dt  1  o2  +  alw.'  exc. 
Ex  Lv  Nu  where  PNH  (Ex  251414  +  13  t.  Ex,  Lv 
162  Nu  331  io35);  cstr.  fn*  Ex  25'°+,  tplj  Ex 
306  Nu  45  7"; — tl.  chest,  for  money-offerings 
2  K  121011  2  Ch  248101111.  t2.  sarcophagus, 
mummy-case  of  Joseph  Gn5o26  (E).  3.  chest, 
ark  in  tabernacle  &  temple,  containing  tables  of 
law,  with  cherubim  above,  the  esp.  seat  of  '< 
among  his  people,  only  Hex  (71  t.)  S(6i  t.)  K 
(i2t.)&Ch(48t.)  +  Ju  2027Je  316V'i328;  used 
alone  &  in  various  combinations  (cf.  SeyringZAW 
'"'• '"').  a.  indef.  DW  ^  fn»  an  ark  ofshil- 
tim-wood  Ex  2510  Dt  io3  cf.  v1. '  To.  def.  'an  Ex 
25"+  54t.  (Hex  P,  exc.  Jos  JE;  S  K  Ch)'.    c. 


pN  75 

'H^  n-pr.m.adescendant  of  Esau(?Aram. 

W wild-goat)  Gn3628=  1  Ch  i42  (v.  also  (B^). 

fl-  J"J«  n.[m.]  fir   or    cedar    (As.   erinu 

COToio»  Mith.pl.  D^N)ls4414(||r!X,  nnn, 
ffot,  IE  K^. 

tn.  pN  n.pr.m.  (fir-tree)  a  descendant  of 
Judah  1  Ch  225. . 

Tp2"lN  n.pr.loc.  whence  wine,  so  Co  Ez 
27"  for  MT  ?n  fjlj  cf.  As.  wine  of  Aranabanim. 

T]D~IN  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  David  1CI1321. 

T|2""lN  n.pr.m.  a  Jebusite,  whose  threshing- 
floor  was  bought  by  David  to  erect  an  altar  1  Ch 

^ILMUUUIAMUA     &  acc-  t0   2Ch3!  became 

site  of  temple  ;  called  '1311?*  2  S  2416t-  q.v. 

P-"!*?,  p")W n.pr  .fl.  Arnon,  wady&  stream 
in  Moab  (MI  ;jix,  Thes  Add  Rob  Ges  MV  der. 
fr.  JJ1,  i.e.  the  rushing,  roaring  stream) — jfa"HJ 
Nu  2 1 1313  +  1 2  t.,  I'3-lS  Nu  2 1 "  +  1  o  t.— called 
boundary  between  Moab  &  Amorites  Nu  2 1 13 
Ju  ii18-22  cf.  !3"!«  !*M  Nu  22s6;  oft.  fTfg  bm  Dt 

234.36  38.i2.l6  448  ,  K  JQ33.     fa-^  /J  Jog  jjM   ^9.16. 

pj-lK  D'i'njin  Nu  2 1 H,  i.  e.  the  stream-ravines  that 
unite  to  form  Arnon,  cf.  Di ;  also  jb"lK  D1D3 
heights  of  Arnon  NU2I28;  ?13~)N  TTn3J?0 /o/-<f s 
o/ylTOOriIsi62;  elsewh.  Nu2i13-24-26  Juii1318-26; 
syn.  of  Moab  Je  4820;  (cf.  TristrM°*bI25f-;  mod. 
Jlfojib.) 

II.  ]™)^  (^assumed  for  foil,  word,  cf.  Sta 
**>..  Dpnis  argues  for  ynnN  (g0  Theg^  on 
ground  of  an  As.  erd,  synon.  of  erenu). 


JW  'K  Jos  4"  +  32 1.  Jos  (JED)  S  K  Ch.  d.  'K 
BNp$  1 1  S  33  4«j  tfn%  'K  1 S  4"+  32 1. 8  Ch 
(but  1  S 141818  rd.  IIBKn  ©  We  j)r^  cf  u,n<,K  /N 
1 1  Ch  1 33.  e.  *#&  ** '»»  1 S  57  +  6 1. 8,  term 
used  only  by  Philistines;  Vjfe"  \l5>K  mn»  'N 
tl  Ch  1512'4;  DJV^k  rtW  'K  tJos  46(JE);  'K 
'Tin'  '}*!*  +I  K  22«;  rWJ"H  ?h*  m'T'N  tJos313 

(JED)  cf.  pnrr5>3  jnx  [nnai]  'k  v»  where 

iman  (c.  art.)  is  prob.  interpol,  v.  Di;  only 
once  &  late  the  long  phrase  32*1'  HOT  rj'nSxn  'K 
OtftOW  xfe  Q^npn  x  Ch  13'.  f.  in  combina- 
tion with  nna  largely  D  &  under  D's  influence; 
nnan  piN  ark  of  the  covenant  t  Jos  3s6-8  4"  6" 
(all  JED);  nw  nna'N  Nuio33 1444  (both  J)  Dt 
io8  3 1'»  Jos  4718  68  S33  Je  316+  I7  t.  S  K  Ch; 
once  longer  Q^ian  ae«  nixax  *>  rina  'N  1 1  S44- 
also  dvi%i  nna  'k  tJu2027  1S44  2S1524 

1  Ch  166;  &  D3TOM  "  nna  'x  Dt  3126  Jos  33. 
%•  rvni?1?  p"1^  ar£  0/  ifo  testimony,  only  in  P, 
corresponding  to  nna  'K  (cf.  Di  on  Ex  2516),  Ex 

2  5s2  +  8 1.  Ex,  t  Nu  4s'  7s4  Jos  416.  h.  t  Bnjsn  'N 
2  Ch  353.  i.  ^'N  the  ark  of  thy  strength  2Ch 
641  yjr  1 32s. — (Cf.also  tables  given  by  Seyringlc- 
&  his  theory  as  to  earliest  designation  of  ark.) 

naJw  v.  ajx. 


iT'Dl^  v.  njm. 

T1E"1N  n.pr.loc.  city  in  northern  Syria 
(As.Arpadda  D\nm)—'ti  Is  io9  elsewh.^N; 
c.  15  miles  N.  of  Aleppo,  mod.  Tel  Erf  Ad;  in 
OT  only  as  conquered  by  Assyria,  alw.  named 
with  Hamath,  etc.  2  K  1834  io13=Is  3619  3713 
(on  ®  'Va<t>i6='hfxt>d6  cf.  Lag"*78),  also  Is  io9 
Je  49s3;  (cf.  No2*01871'258  Kiep1"-  KS.) 

TT^aB^H  n.pr.m.  3rd  son  of  Shem  'n  Gn 
IOM.S4IIki3lCnI,7.i8.j4.n^3a-,KGnlIi<).n.doubt_ 

less  a  geogr.  name(deriv.  &  mng.  dub.,  Thes  der. 

fr.  ii.\  boundary  (stem  i_Tl  define,  limit), 
cf.  also  Eth.  HiWri  wall,  +  1V2  =  1&3,  i.e. 
Chaldean;  so  Schr C0T  Gn  ,ft22  who  identifies"  with 
Babylonia  (cf.  Gn  nm  &  t^ffl  1«<  v29-31);  v. 
another  interpr.  DI1"*265;  ace.  to  most=^rra- 
pachitis  on  Upper  Zab,  NE.  fr.  Nineveh,  As. 


Arnien.  Stud.  S5  *  reff. 


Arbaha.,  Armen.  Albak  Lag 

Bo  MV,  Di  Gn  I022  Lag8"64  NoZM0M2' 182;  but 

As.  Arbaha  is  unfavourable  to  this). 

yik  M07  n.f.G°10"  &  (seld.)  m.°° ,s"  earth, 

land  (Ph.  MI  p«,  As.  irsitu  COTG,M",  Ar.  Jty, 
Sab.  px  e.g.  Os9  DHMZ*G187!S•5I>4•614!SOT•S',~J,'•,2, 
cf.  Pra8*81-874^,  Aram.  JHK,  \jLil*)  — '«  abs. 


Gni*  +  ;  cstr.2"  +  ;  H$  i'°+;  cart. always 
n*5  i"  +  ;  0.  'V  loc.  nnK  ii»>  +  ,  (this  form 
also  poet.  =  HS  Jb3413+);  sf.  T!*  2015+; 
Wl*  ORE*)  1 2'  + . etc- »'  P1-  "^  Je  28s  +  65 1.; 
cstr.  niinw  E^  39»  +  6 1.;  sf.  DrfriK  Gn  io'  + 
2  t.; — 1.  a.  earth,  whole  earth  (opp.  to  a  part) 
Gn  i818a  2  2,8(  =  nD"l«n  123)  Je  2  526'29-30  26s  Is 
3716al=  2  K  1 91619  Zc  4">u  + .  b.  earth,  opp.  to 
heaven,  sky  Gni2  EX204  Dt58  30"  Jus4  La2' 
Is3718=2Ki915f  1466  iCh2i16  29"  2Ch2" 
+  ;  as  permanent  Ec  I4;  built  on  foundations, 
or  pillars  1  S  28  +  1045  Jb  38^  Is  4813  5i13-16  cf. 
also  Is  2418  ^  825;  firm,  so  that  its  shaking  is 
something  terrible,  &  token  of  terrible  power 
1S144  2S228='f  188  Jb96cf.  V^462&  v";  so 
also  Am  88  Is  21921  2418'19-50^  604  7719  991  1147; 
as  hung  on  nothing  Jb  267;  with  waters  under  it 
Ex204=Dt  58cf.Gn  7";  personified, esp.  as  ad- 
dressed, called  to  witness,  etc.  Dt  321  Je  619  22s9 
Is  iJ  Mi  i2  Jb  1618.  c.  earth  =  inhabitants  of 
earth Gn6"  n1  iK22ioS4V'338664  +  cf.'N  ^?TI 
Pr831  Jb3712.  2.  land=a,.  country,  territory, 
-IJtfB'  'K  Gn  1  o10,  DnxO  'K  2 1 21 ;  cf.  also  1  o"  1 1  ™M 
I310  476W  5°8  Is718  23113  27"^  7812  Je2520 
1  Chi43;  personif.  L3624  Ecio1617.  b.  district, 
region  Gn  1928  222  Josn3  V'42?-  c.  tribal 
territory  Dt  34s  Ju2i21  1  S  9416  137  1  K  1520 
Is  S'23;  and  still  smaller  territories  1  S  94\  d. 
piece  of  ground  Gn  2315.  e.  specif,  land  of 
Canaan,  or  Israel  Gnu31  I21-5-6-7  313  EX1434 
Dt  1714  189  2  K  52-4  +  ;  esp.  obj.  of  &v  2>ossess 
Dts^  +  oft.  Dt^al.;  so  after  ^0}  Jos  i949+; 
103  Dt  i21  +  .  f.= inhabitants  of  land  Lv  1929 
Ez  i413  +  cf.  Dt  24"  Zc  1212  etc.  g.  used  even 
of  She'ul  Jb  102122  (cf.  As.  irsit  la  tdrat,  land 
without  return,  in  Descent  of  Ishtar,  v.  Jr 10'65); 
v.  also  yjr  139"  Is  44s3.  3.  a.  ground,  sur- 

face of  ground  =  ncnK  q.v.  Gni26*  182  33s  38s 
Ex  43  1 64  Ku  210  1  S54  +  very  oft.  in  S.  b.  ml, 
as  productive =n»ns  Gni11-11  LV199  25"  2 64 
cf.  Nui47-8  Is367=2Ki832  V72616  1073435 
Ezr  912  Ne  92i.  4.  H?  in  phrases  :  a.  people 
of  the  land  'NrrDy  0f  non-Israelites  Gn  2371213 
(P)Nui49(JE);aswellasIsr.Lv204(H)2Ki56 
i6is  2 124-24;  esp.  common  people,  opp.  officials, 
princes  Lv  4"  (P)  Ez  f  2  K  1 1 18-'».  +b.  in 
measurements  of  distance,  'KH  D"]33  the  space 
or  distance  of  country  (v.  m33)  Gn  35'*,  so 
"N  rn33  some  distance  Gn  487  2  K  519.  c. 
niB"Bn  J*1N  the  country  of  the  plain,  level  or 
plain  country  Dt  4s3  Je  4821 ;  "lie**?  'N  fig.  -^  1 4310 
(but  rd. rPN  <S  Bi  Gr  Che,  cf.  f  2 7").  d.  D^O'K 
land  of  the  living  yjr  2713;  D^Hn  'N  yj,  1426.  e. 
'Nn  ns]5  «ncZ(*)  0/  <Ae  earfA.  Is  4210  43s  (||  pirn) 
f  1357  Pr  1724,  so  'N  ^DBK  pr  3o4  +  ;  '«n  nixp 


76  feTlN 

Is  4028  4 15'9.  5.  pi.  niJHS  is  almost  wholly 
late,  Jei615  +  6t.  Je;  23*.  Ez;  Is362°37I1= 
2  K  1835  1911  (Is  3718  rd.  D^an  v.  Che  Di  &  cf. 
2K1917);  22t.  Chr;  Dn97  n40-42;  ^105"  10627 
1073  1169;  besides  these  only  P  Gn  iosa)-31Lv 
26:i639,  exc.  Gn  26s-4  (J»)  4164  (JE) ;  it  denotes 
lands,  countries,  often  in  contrast  to  Canaan, 
lands  of  the  nations,  etc.,  v.  esp.  abs.  Ez  2032 
224;  =  the  various  petty  divisions  of  Canaan 
afterward  united  under  Israel's  control  Gn  2  634, 

cf.  1  Ch  1 32  bit-w)  nix-iN,  2  Ch  1 123  rrpn)  nirix. 

TN!pNt  n.pr.m.  chamberlain  of  Zimri 
1K169.' 

["Hi*]  vb.  curse  (As.  ardru  ZimBP68;  on 
relation  of  mngs.  bind  &  curse  in  As.  v.  DlPr101) 
— Qal  Pf. 'ni-W,  ITrihX  Mai 22;  Impf.  2 ms.lNfi 
Ex  2217.  Nu  22612;  "IKK  Gn  123;  Imv.  "T)?  Nu 
2  26  237;  VliK,  rife  &  Inf.  abs.  inK  all  Ju  5™;  Pt. 
*T*  Jb  38;  VT$*  Gn  27s9  Nu  24s;  "VnK  Gn  314 
+  36  t.  etc.; — curse  ||  1)13  bless,  chiefly  in  poetic 
&  legal  sources  of  JED  &  later  imitations :  Gn 

I23  27s9  (J)     Nu  22"2  237  249(E)    Ex  22s7  (E) 

Mai  22;  n'Q^''  "ihtf  nx= curse  for  ever  her  in- 
habitants Ju  5s3;  DV  *V|fe  cursers  of  the  day 
(magicians  whose  imprecations  made  days  un- 
lucky) Jb  38.  Pt.  pass.  Tnx,  chiefly  as  exclama- 
tion, ||  ^13  Gn  31417  411  9s5  27s9  497  Nu  2212  24' 
(E,  poet.)  Dt  2  716-26  Ju  2 118  1  S  142428  2619  Je 
1 13 1 752o14'16481(U0Mal  i14;  T™??  D*?6>n  D,")!n»« 
cursed  be  those  who  wander  from  thy  commands 
^n921  (®  @  Jer  De  Ri),  PW  nnnsri  this 
cursed  woman  2  K  9s4.  -fNiph.  Pt.  O^Ki 
cursed  Mai  39.  tPi.  3  ms.  sf.  WTTJJ  curse,  lay 
under  a  curse  Gn529(J);  Pt.  ^ir^on  D^sn  the 
curse-bringing  waters  Nu  518"27  (P  6 1.  waters 
destroying  the  perjured  adulteress  drinking 
them).  ■       Hoph.   Impf.  W  be   cursed  Nu 

2  2«(E). 

t  n"1«n  n.f.  a  curse  Dt  28s 
DIKE)  Pr  3s3;  pi.  nilSD  Pr  28s7 

"'IIW  v.  nnn. 


Mal2239;  cstr. 


* ^~!"^^  n.pr.terr.  Ararat  (As.  Urartu 
C0TG1°",  cf.  LagArm,,n-8tud-5100)— 'n  Jesi27;  QJ]« 
Gn  84+3  t. — a  district  in  Eastern  Armenia 
between  the  river  Araxes  &  lakes  Van  & 
Oroomiah,  cf.  KGF;  to  this  prob.  ref.  in  2  K 
i937=Is  37s8  'K  HS;  also  Gn  84  '«  T$  where 
the  ark  rested;  used  perhaps  with  wider  ref.  Je 

5 127 '«  niabpp  (||  'an,  M?^). 

t[tC"l^]  vb.  betroth  (Mish.  DIN,  Ph.  {TIN 


in  n.pr.,  Log8™1-''0  connects  with  Ar.  <j£\  a  fine, 
Yit.pay  the  price,  &  so  gain  the  right  of  possession ; 
cf.  Aram.  D,-1N  one  who  farms  land;  As.  mirsu, 
tribute,  Zehnpf  BA8,H8)— only  Pi.  Pu.;  Pi.  Pf. 
3ms.  bn.K  Dt2o7;  "nent?  2  S314;  i£  WfyTto 
Ho  221-21-22;  Imp/.  2  ms!  KHNTi  Dt  2^;— betroth 
(subj.man)  obj.  woman,  Wk  Dt  20"  2830;  sq. 
3  of  price  paid  to  father  &  *?  of  husband  2  S 
3";  3  of  gift  to  bride  &  b  of  husband  Ho  2s1-22, 
where  fig.  of  Yahweh's  covenant  mercy  to  Israel. 
Pu.  Pf.  3  fs.  n'Bnx  fee  betrothed,  c.  *6,  subj. 

nbvia  Ex  2215  Dt  22s8  (nSra  tjo);  P«.  f.  n'Bnfcp 

Dt  22s3,  where  affirmed  of  r6lrD  1JM  (sq.  i>  of 
husband)  v25'27  (in  both  subj.  ^5??n). 

l^ni"?  (to  rf«*«Ve,  request,  As.  £resw  DlrrB). 

TnttT)^  n.f.  desire,  request  (As.  erislu 

Dl,c)  only  cstr.  way  'k  ^2i3  (||k£  rwtn) 

request  granted  by  \ 
J"hN  v.  niix. 

tHFriptfTUTIN  n.pr.m.  Artaxerxes  (Pers. 
Artakhshatrd,  SpiegAFK68'207  ©  'Apraitpfo,  cf. 
BeRy  on  Ezr  4s3  7"-  Ne  i')'n  Ezr  4'  v.  BD102; 
KM^IWJIJ  Ezr47,  Knprnn-!«Ezr7in81  Ne2> 
5UI36;  Artaxerxes  I,  or  Longimanus,  son  & 
successor  of  Xerxes,  reigned  B.C.  465-424. 

T7S")ff^  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Judah 
1  Ch  416  (the  latter  element  in  this  &  foil,  may 
be  38  God,  but  mng.  of  former  part  dub.  Thes 
comp.  1DN  bind,  quern  Deus  obligavit  sc.  voto). 

TH  ,fr<nC.'N  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Asaph  1  Ch 
25"  cf.  nbkiff)  v14. 

T7^',"lU?St  n.pr.m.  a  Manassite  (Thes  vo- 
tum  Dei,  cf.  supr.)  Nu  2631  Jos  172  1  Ch  714. 
t^VirvtoM  adj.gent.'Sn  as  n.coll.Nu2631. 


ntfM 


Je  48, 45  ;  V  104,  4  . 


f.  &  m. 


Eft*  377  n.f.**9'23  (m. 
j«  »,  9 ,  jb  20.  26)  fire  (As  t-gato  COT  G1<"",  Syr.  )l&r, 

Eth.XA^:deriv.fr.n.tWK,JLjl,sociable,friendly 
element(MV  Wetzst  in  Dei'!"mra;ei  <■»*»  Lag™68 

cf.  i J\  iwjiU),  improb.  esp.  in  view  of  As.; 

dagheshprob.  secondary;  cf.  also  Sta*189b) — 'ti 
abs.Ex924+ ;  cstr.Lv62  +  (seld.);tsf.^KDt436 
Jbi85;  EDfK  Is  5011;  D#K  Is  66™ ;—l.  fire, 
of  conflagration,  e.g.  in  briers,  endangering  or 
destroying  crops  OH>  "«?»*  «%  *«*  Ex  22s  cf. 
32  E>N3  "1J?3  njen  (both  E);  more  often  of  de- 
liberate destruction  by  fire,  esp.  2^3  t[~\W  (3  c. 
qam.  preton.)  obj.  golden  calf  Ex  3220  (J),  other 


idols  THfM,  Asherim  i.2!,  chariots  Jos  11" 

2  K  231,  house  Ju  1 21  14",  tower  ga,  city-gates 
Ne  i3  231317,  city  Jos  624  Ju  1827  cf.  Is  i7  + ;  also 

3  e>x  rfev  Am  i4-710+  ;   e*x3  Tyn-nK  n^ 

tJu  I8  2048  cf.  2  K  812;  Bfcs'  "t^RTM  JVtfn 
Jos  8819  Je  i727+,  cf.  Ju  o/»  2  Si4»JI  (of 
field,  cf.  Ex  2  2s  supr.)  3.  of  supernatural 

fire,  attending  theophany  Ex  32  i918(both  JE) 
Dt  4ujwmmi+.  gpecif  g>x(n)  -may  Ex  i3nn 
i424(all  JE)  Nep1219  cf.  Dt  i33  (v.  BW-ntnD 
Nu  91516  P);  of  destructive  fire  from  "»  Nu  1 11" 
(J)  2610  (P)  Lv  io2(P);  cf.  tlfik  K  in  sim.  of 
Yahweh's  glory  Ex2417(E)  Dt424  9s;  v.  also 

1  K  182438  2  K  i'»>»'2i2"  Jb  i»(perh.  lightning 
intended),  cf.  further  of  lightning  Ex  gUM  (JE) 
i//  1 81314 1 48s  etc.  3.  fire  for  cooking,  roast- 
ing, parching,  etc.  B»X  v5f  roasted  at  a  fire  Ex 
i289  (P)  cf.  Lv  2"  2  Ch3513  Is  441619;  of  tinder 
for  lighting  fire  Gn  2267(E);  of  fire  for  melting 
(gold  for  the  idolatrous  calf)  Ex  3224;  for  re- 
fining Je  6W,  where  rd.  with  Qr  TVlBJf  DPI  S?KD; 
cf.  Mai  32  (sim.  of  purifying  work  of  messenger 
of  cov't).  4.  esp.  of  altar-fire  Lv  1"  6,AM  + ; 
in  offering  incense  Lv  1  o1,  also  rnt  E>K  strange 

fire,  i.e.  an  incense  not  commanded,  offered 
presumptuously  io1  Nu  34  2661;  fire  from  ^ 
consuming  sacrifice  (cf.  2)  Lv  9s4  2  Ch  71-8;  of 
fire  in  child-sacrifice  (usually  (i>)  B>K3  |3  T3JH ) 

2  K  163  2 16  cf.  1717  2310  2  Ch  33s;  also  'K3  IfW 
2  K 1 731,  'K3  IM  2  Ch  2  83.  5.  fig.  of  Yahweh's 
anger  ^  8947  (sim.)  cf.  Na  I6  La  24  tH^f^S 
Ez  2 136  2231  3819,  "nwpT5*K  Ez  366;  v.  also  Is 
6615  ^  79s  8947  etc.;  of  word  of  *  Je  23s9;  fig. 
of  outbursting  emotion  \j/  29*  '>  °f  flagrant 
wickedness  Is  917,  etc.  6.  in  various  com- 
binations, t&<  1^»  Gn  I517(J)  a  torch  of  fire 
(cf.  Di);  twrn?^  Ex  f  flame  of  fire,  t?S  31^  J0 
25,  t?i<  n^  (in  sim.)  Dn  io6  cf.  Zc  126,  ni3q^> 
VK  y\,  297  t?K  'i.nS  is  6615  cf.  Ttorb  'K  ^  10532, 
mrfc  '»  njl  Is  46'  cf.  Ho  76;  WK  3^  ,«parA  0/ 
/Js/re  Jb  1 8s  cf.  V*  n^l  4 1 " ;  K;«  ^Pl  ^,  2 1 10 
o»e»i  o/^re,  K*N  li>3  Zc  1 26;  B'N  "fa*  light  of  fire 
yj,  78";  Or??  VI*  flaming  fire  f  1044;  B*S  |W^ 
Is  524  tongue  of  fire,  B*t<  ^D?  Ez  I13  coaZs  o//re, 
so  io2,  cf.  tW  'B?-1!  Ct  86;  on  W  ^K  Ez  2814-16 
v.  f3S ;  m  VK  Dt  33s,  lit.  fire  of  a  law,  or  fire 
was  a  law,  but  1"H  /aw  is  Pers.  &  late;  rd.  perh. 

rh[sb]  m  cf.  Ex  2018  or  n-i[p;]  m  cf.  Is  65s. 

t[n©N]  n.f.  id.  Je  6s9  Kt  Dne-SfD)  i.e. /row 
tlieirfire,  but  Qr  DPI  t?KO,  v.  sub  SW. 

n©«  n.m.  Jo*13-14  an  offering  made  by  fire 
(>  Wetzst  in  Dep,"mw,•ed•4•889  der.  fr.  Vii.^K, 


era  ™ 

means  to  friendly  relations  betw.  God  &  man ; 
cf.  Lag8*"190)  Ex  2918+  32  t.;  cstr.  ntftt  Lvi9  + 
Mt.;  pi.  cstr.  ^K  Lv4J5+i5t.;  sf.  *Nu 
28s,  H0K  Lv610;  used  chiefly  of  offerings  of 
animals,  but  also  of  the  n^U?  Lv  2",  and  of  the 
sacred  bread  and  frankincense  Lv  247,9  which 
was  placed  on  the  table  as  a  memorial,  and 
finally  went  to  the  priests.  The  word  is  used 
in  Dt  181  Jos  1314  (D)  1  S  2s8;  elsewhere  in  P 
Lv6'°  10"  22s2  Nu2  823,  esp.  in  phrases  *B>M 

mm  Lv  2s  + 11 1.,  mm{>  nma  nn  neta  Lv  i9  + 
14 1.,  rmfy  nm*  rwm  m  Ex2918+6t.,  new 
nm  nn  nvrh  Lv  2313,  nm  nn|>  nvx  LV316  Nu 
18",  rmh  (wn)  ne>NEx29as  Lv215;  mm?  new 

ace.  after  verbs  of  offering  Ex  3020+  i4t.,  n#K 

mmb  nb'yjxu  28",  mm!>n|toi  fT"]gLv  2  2s7  Nu  1  s25. 

ttfM  2S14"  Mi610,  softer  form   for   the 

usual  B*  (q.v.),  there  is,  are.     (Cf.  Aram.  tJK, 

Ar.  (_^jI;  and  on  the  softening  of  ye,  yi  to  % 
seeEw""8"  Ol1"425  Nbf40c.) 

tbrHTN  11.pr.1n.  (=^N3E>K?  So  Thes;  more 

likely  i'yaK'K)  2nd  son  of  Benjamin  Gn  46s1 
(©  'Act^X)  Nu  26s18  (©  'A<rvl3nP)  1  Ch  81  (©  B 
2<./3a,  A  &  ©L  'Ao-fyX). 

t^JMCM  adj.gent.  'Nn  as  n.coll.  Nu  26s8. 

t)3ttM  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  Edom  Gn  36s6 
1  Ch  I41  (etym.  dub.,  ©  'A<r/3ai/,'E<re/3ai<,'A<™/3a>i/). 

yzxpt*  v.  V2&. 

^5Dt!?N  v.  n^a-^'x. 

*UM$  (vof  following,  cf.  prob.  As.  isdu, 
foundation). 

TTvTN  n.[m.]  foundation,  bottom,  lower 
part  (slope)  (As.  isdu  cf.  LotzTP186;  >  others  fr. 
"IB/N,  ,jw  your,  Sab.  "IDX='IPDD  (npB*o)  DHM 
zmgiW^  whence /a«,  *Zope;  cf.  Di  Nu  2116) 
^VO?^    K  the  bottom  of  the  ravines  Nu2i16. 

TLmtTN]  n.f.  foundation,  (mountain-) 
slope  (cf.  supr.) — only  pi.  abs.  n^K*N  Jos  io40 
1 2s;  cstr.  rfn^K  Jos  1 23 1 320;  rilfK  Dt  3"  44'— 
mountain-slopes  Jos  io^'Nni  ni>BB>ni  3»ni  "inn; 
129  (||  id.  +  -mo);  elsewhere  defined  'N  Tinn 
njDSn  Dt317  4"  Jos  123  cf.  if. 

tTVTCM  n.pr.loc.  Ashdod  (As.  Asdudu, 

COT01""  DP*289;  Thes  MV  der.  fr.  V yvff  q.v.) 
a  powerful  city  of  the  Philistines  on  Mediterr. 
Sea,  "W.  from  Jerusalem,  modern  EsdUd,  Jos 
1122  1 5M47  (where  assigned  to  Judah)  1  S  5" 
(but  del.  Dr  cf.  @)  617  Am  i8  39  Zp  24  Zc  96  Is 


201  Je  25s0  2  Ch  266;  c.  n_  loc.  1  S  51  Is  2o>; 
'K  'EON  1  S  57;  appar.= territory  of  Ashdod 
2  Ch  266  "li^NS  Dnj?  ITJM.  (Cf.  Survey''442.) 
+  "Hi'TOW  adj.gent.  Ashdodite,  'Nn  n.sg. 
coll.  Jos  133;  usually  pi.  DHne>K(n)  1  S  536 
Ne  41,  and  as  adj.  f.  niHHB'X  O'E'J  Ne  1323  Kt 

(Qr  rii»"ne>N). 

t]"V,Ti,!$N  adv.  in  the  language  of  Ash- 
dod, i.e.  of  Philistines  Ne  1324  'N  *OTD. 

("7t£^  {support,  Vwhence  following). 

t  [n^«]  n.f.  (support)  buttress  (Ar.  ilj 
column,  support,  AW  No"113,  %  Nt&K,  pi.  Kn«E*lK, 
Kflll^lX)  only  pi.  sf.  buttresses  of  city  of  Babylon 

Je  5015  mnneta  Kt,  yrttfy  Qr  (||  mrfrtn). 

irWttN\    IV&W  n.pr.m.  (*«   supporteth) 

1.  imB^  king  of  Judah,  son  of  Amon  1  K  1 32 
2K212426  +  nt.  K,  +  i9t.  Ch,  +  17  t.  Je  + 
Zp  1 ' ;  also  Wl^fa  Je  2  7 '.  2 .  fi&b  a  returned 
exile  Zc  610. 

7WW  v.  sub  III.  tint. 


Qr  Pr  2020  v.  YXTK  sub  B»N. 

"ttlEN  n.pr.gent.  &  terr.  Asshur,  Assyria 
(As.  AsSur,  land  &  city  DlPa252  COT  on  Gn  214; 
Pers.  Athura,  Syr.  iol(';  on  the  connection 
with  name  of  god  ,4#Mr,&  with  '/~\Wtt,=-~\Wgood, 
gracious,  cf.  COT1-0';  v.  also  JenZA'1886'ir-  Schr 
ib.ni  Ntjib.268f.)        j    ^gsW  as  person;  2nd 

son  of  Shem  Gn  io22  (P,  in  table  of  nations) 
i  Ch  i17.  2.  people  of  Asshur  (oft.  as  invading 
army  &  even  world-power)  Nu  2  ^n  (poem  of 
Balaam) Ho  1 22 144  Is  io5 1425 19"***  2313  3031 
3i8524La56Ez235  27s  32s2  (here  fern.)  Zcio"; 
f  839  perh.  rd.  **>|,  cf.  2  S  29  sub  ""Wj;  or  (if 
^83  be  late)  regard  TW^J  (like  p.??V  t'6.)  as  used 
because  of  ancient  significance;  sts.  personified 
as  one  Is  io6  EZ313  (but  del.  Co  q.v.),  cf.  also  Mi 
5"  Zp  213;  'N  run?  2  Kigsi=la3'j*;  'N  'jf  Ez 
1 6s8  2  37-912'23.  '  3.  ?a«d  of  Assyria  Gn  2  M  1  o" 
Ho5137118993io6Isii1116i923Je218MMi712Zc 


io10;  >T|^NGn25'8  IS1923  2K1529  17623  18"; 
n^«pKIs718  2713  Hon11  Mi  55.  4.  esp.  ^O 
"WBfc  Is  84  io12  2o!'4-6(prob.  gloss  Is  717'20  87)  2K 
i519  +  4it.  2K;  i4t.Is36-38;iCh56p^)  + 
i3t.Ch;  also  Je501718  Na318Ezr42;  (only  Ezr 
6s2  of  Persian  or  any  king  not  strictly  Assyr- 
ian); note  also  'N  ?]?Bn  Is 36s'6  ('N  perh.  gloss, 
cf.  Di  who  holds  same  view  as  to  2  K  1 823-31) ; 
'N^D2Ki911'17=Is37u'182Ch2816306Ne932. 
tO"Vltt?tjf   n.pr.gent. pi.    an "  Arab    tribe 


traced  back  to  Abraham  &  Keturah  Gn  25s 
cf.  Di. 

"Mm*  adj. gent.  1*J  as  n.coll.  2  S  29,  but 
rd.  perh.  *"JWtyl  q.v.,  cf.  also  We  Dr ;  Kbh  Klo 
al.  rd.  netan  &  comp.  Ju  i32. 

"WMjfcJ  v.  nne\ 

tNtyiPN  n.pr.[m.]  a  god  of  Hamath  2K 
1730,  otherwise  wholly  unknown. 

t[^A]  n.[m.]  testicle  (Syr.  Jja*./1',  Eth. 
Jifth/h  etym.  unknown)  only  Iflfe  nilD  Lv  2 120. 

t  SiStfM  (5*^  Ct  78)  n.m.  Nul3-23  cluster 
(Eth.  RflilA:  Ar.  J\5o|,  Aram.  nfo««;  etym. 
dub.;  Thes  MV  sub  VblW,  but  no  suitable 
meaning  proven ;  Sta*268'300  der.  fr.  -/"je>X  0. 
afformat.  b)— '«  abs.  Nui324  +  ;    cstr.  v^+J 

pi.  niba^K  Ct  f;  cstr.  r6??te  Dt  32s2,  tibyft 

Ct79;  sf.n*r63E'«Gn4010;— 1.  cZwster  of  grapes, 
B*3$  'K  Nu  1 3s3  cf.  v24;  vid.  also  Gn  4010  &&B\ 
D*33V  'S  t"i«  clusters  ripened  grapes;  hence 
fig.  of  deeds  of  enemies  of  Israel,  clusters  of  gall 
have  they  Dt  3232  (||  «*1  *3jy);  fig.  of  Isr.  Is  65s 

'xa  Bflrwjn  s;rc>>;  Mi  71  ^3*6  ^ia?te  px  fig.  of 

desolation  of  Israel  under  Yahweh's  judgment; 
Ct  f  in  sim.  JS3n  Jl'i^KS  "tfff  cf.  v8  (where 
Thes  MV  think  of  ciusters  of  dates,  v.  "ion 
palm-tree,  ib.)  2.  cluster  of  henna-flowers, 
"iS3n  'X  (v.  ^3),  metaph.  of  the  beloved  one 
Ct  1 ".    (Cf.  GrunwaldIs^a<,1'  Letlerb°<ie. *■*• xi'  148M 

T73tL'N  n.pr.  1.  m.  an  Amorite,  brother 
of  Mamre,  dwelling  in  neighbourhood  of  Hebron 
Gni413M.  2.  in  combination  bty*  bm  Nu 
1 3s3  Dti24;  Sto^X  'i  Nui3M329;— valley  of 
Eshcol,  =  valley  of  a  cluster,  region  of  Hebron 
(cf.  1 3s2);  in  1324  der.  fr.  'x  cluster,  q.v.;  see 
however  Di  ad  loc. 

B3tt/M  n.pr.m.    1.  a  descendant  of  Japhet 

Gn  io3=  1  Ch  i6;  =  2.  a  northern  people  JeSi27 
W2^K1  »JO  DT»j  ni3?pp  (perh.  a  people  of 
Bithynia, =Ascan(ians)  +  az  ending  of  Armen. 
patronymics,  v.  esp.  Len0r"-3s8f,)  also  Lag06* 

Abhu.dl.2Mf.  TJiGn  io3.    but  v     LagArm.n.Stud.l^ 
"GttJN  V.  II.  13B>. 


am 


hwi 


f$   (be  firm,  firmly  rooted,  cf.  Ar.  j}| 
be  firm). 

t^ttJN  n. 


,m.  tamarisk-tree  (Ar.  JJ1,  Sab. 
bm  Sab!  Denkm.66  cf.  DHM88"*58;  on  an  Aram. 
*bm  v.  Low"0-38;  cf.  TristrFFP26°)  planted  by 
Abraham  Gn  2i33(J);  in  1S226  Saul  is  dwell- 


ing nona  ifxrrnrro  n?a?a;  3i»  gaul  and  his 
sons  are  buried  'NnTirW;  it  was  perh.  a  sacred 
tree,  marking  shrine. 

t  DttW,  DBfc  vb.  offend,  be  guilty  (Ar. 

^>\,  id.,  ^Jl,  reum  judicavit,  '\J\,  "l^,  fault, 
guilt,  mulct,  cf .  Eth.  fhvy°-)~  DB>X  Lv  5  "  Nu  57; 
am  Hb  1 "  +  7  t. ;  flD^X  Nu  5« ;  riosfN  Pr  3010; 
TO  Ez  2  24;  WS  Lv4'3;  7mp/'ci^  H041' 
+  13  t.;  Inf.  abs.  tim  LV519;  DitW  Ez2512;— 

1.  commit  an  offence,  a  trespass,  do  a  wrong,  or 
an  injury,  with  ? :  niiT7  De*X  OB'S  /i«  hath  done 
a  great  wrong  to  Yahweh  (in  violating  the  com- 
mands) Lv519(P);  \b  DB>X  1B*£  ]r\i)  and  he 
shall  give  it  (restitution)  to  him  to  whom  lie  did 
wrong  Nu  57(P),  cf.  2  Ch  191010;  D\m  ttffen 
and  tliey  committed  lasting  wrong  (irreparable 
wrong,  the  Edomites  against  Judah)  Ez  2512. 

2.  be  or  become  guilty  Ju  2122  Je  507  Ho  4" 
Hb  1";  in  offences  requiring  sin-offering  Lv 
413'22-27  (P),  of  trespass-offering  Lv  5s-3-'7-23  Nu  5' 
(P);  with  b  guilty  of  Lv  546  (P),  with  3  in  or 
through  Ez  2  24  Ho  131.  3.  be  held  guilty, 
bear  punishment  V'3422'23  Pr3010  Is  24s  Je  23 
H0515  io2  141  Zc  116  Ez66  (but  cf.  D»B>). 
Niph .  *DE>X3  suffer  punishment  Jo  I ls.  Hiph. 
Impf.  sf.  DO'B^n  declare  them  guilty  ^  5". 

tD#H  adj.  guilty/x  abs.  2814";  pl.tTOKte 

Wnx~;>X  Gn  42s'  (E);  guilty,  and  so  bound  to 
offer  a  trespass-offering  Ezr  io19;  but  rd.  prob. 
DD&'XI    so  Kuechroao1' v' h' Perllsch°  TUdv»k.  1890. 43 

QttJN  n.m.  offence,  guilt — '«  Gn  26'°  + 
37  tl/sf.  iDBfc  Nu  57  +  7  t.;— 1.  offence, 
trespass,  fault  ty  68s2  [guiltiness  RV).  2. 
guilt  Gn  2610  (J)  Pr  149  Je  515.  3.  compen- 
sation, lvK  DEW  ^T??  to  whom  to  return  the 
compensation  (or  satisfaction  for  injury)  Nu  578 
(P ;  restitution  for  guilt  RV).  4.  trespass- 
offering  ( AV,  but  guilt-offering  RV)  used  only 
in  Lv  5,  610  7,  14,  I92'22  Nu  5,  6'2  i89(P),  & 
Ez  4039  4213  44s9  4620,  cf.  Ezr  io19.  This  offering 
seems  to  have  been  confined  to  offences  against 
God  or  man  that  could  be  estimated  and  so 
covered  by  compensation.  The  ordinary  tres- 
pass-offering was  a  ram,  together  with  restitu- 
tion and  a  penalty  of  a  fifth  of  its  value.  The 
trespass-offerings  of  the  leper  and  Nazirite 
were  he-lambs  Lv  14  Nu  612;  if  the  person  who 
suffered  wrong  or  his  kinsmen  were  not 
living  the  fine  went  to  the  priests.  The  vic- 
tims were  offered,  the  blood  and  fat  pieces 
going  to  the  altar,  the  skin  and  flesh  to  the 
priests.    There  seems  to  have  been  no  applica- 


nwrw 


tion  of  the  blood  to  the  horns  of  the  altar  (the 
chief  ceremony  of  the  sin-offering)  because  the 
guilt  was  not  expiated  at  the  altar  but  by 
compensation  to  the  wronged  person  or  his 
representative.  A  part  of  the  blood  of  the  leper's 
trespass-offering  was  applied  to  his  person  to 
consecrate  him  (as  in  the  case  of  the  ram  of 
consecration  to  consecrate  the  priests  Lv  8s3). 
The  trespass-offering  is  unknown  to  JED  and 
the  older  Hebrew  literature.  However,  the 
Philistines  send  an  DB*N  of  golden  mice  and 
tumours  I  S  6  3-4-8-17,  and  an  DE>N  of  money  was 
given  to  the  priests  2  K  1217,  but  these  are 
entirely  different  from  the  trespass-offering  of 
P.  The  Messianic  servant  offers  himself  as  an 
DE>N  in  compensation  for  the  sins  of  the  people, 
interposing  for  them  as  their  substitute  Is  5310 
(incorrectly,  sin-offering  AV  1W).  See  further 
Oeliler^^'^DiLvs14. 

TrTOtrS!  n.f.  wrong-doing,  guiltiness 
(properly  Inf.  cf.  fnnK,  n*T)— 'K  Lv2216  + 
5  t.,  cstr.  DDE*  Ezr  io104-3  t. ;  sf.  inotfK  Lv 
524  +  6  t.;  pi.  niDBte  2Ch2810;  sf.  "ntOpX  ■f  69"; 
— 1.  doing  wrong,  committing  a  trespass  or 
offence  2  Ch  2418  28">131313  (||nNBnv13)  32s3  Ezr 

9M-13-"  (||  PV  v13)  ^696(||n^N):  njfgp  nato  tap 

H3  TOE'tO  of  all  tlutt  one  may  do  wrong  therein 
Lv  5s6  (P;  ||  H3na  Kbn^  v22).  2.  becoming  guilty 
1  Ch  2 13  Ezr  io1019;  DVn  np^Kb  KOP1J  sin  to  the 
becoming  guilty  of  the  people  (so  that  the  people 
incur  guilt)  Lv  43 ;  [VipS?  np^K  guilt  of  Samaria 
(their  idols)  Am  814.  3.  bringing  a  trespass- 
offering,  iriDC'K  Di'3  in  the  day  of  his  bringing 
his  trespass-offering  LV524;  HDE'X  fIJJ  iniquity 
requiring  a  trespass-offering  Lv  2216. 

m^intCN  (rvnn-  mtor)  v.  -op. 

t         :    -  \     7 

D^Ottfa  v.  |DB>. 

]ltfi$  (•/assumed  for  foil.;  perh.  be  hard, 
firm,  cf.  Aram.  *}*$»,  «?T?.  something./^™). 

triDlTN  n.pr.loc.  (the  firm  f)  name  of  two 
cities  in  Judah.     1.  Jos  1533.     2.  v43. 

n^ffiN  v.  3JB>. 

T  ;     v 

]yc?«  v.  i»e>. 

t[nt^^]  a.m.  conjurer,  necromancer 
(prob.  Bab.  loan-word,  As.  a&ipu  COTG1°"  cf. 
DlPrl4,)  Aram,  *$$,  is***!';  v.  also  As.  siptu, 
conjuration)  only  pi.  D'BBfc  Dn  iM  (||D"QB-in), 

22  (||  fi,  CEiebs,  D*i{ps). 

*1l^K  (*/rf  'lut>-  meaning,  whence  foil.) 


80  ItfM 

T  nSffiS  n.f.  quiver  for  arrows  (As.  Upatu 
D1K29)  'x  lit.  as  part  of  warlike  equipment  Jb 
3923  Is  2  26;  fig.  in  sim.  of  sons  of  one's  youth  as 
arrows  (weapons  which  the  father  may  wield) 
f  1 27s  DHO  iriEB'N-riK  K.k)  -IB>K  "oari  neil  the 
happiness  of  the  man  that  hath  filled  his  quiver 
with  them  1  of  Yahweh's  quiver,  in  metaph.  of 
prophet  as  arrow  of  <!>  Is  49s  "1113  yr6  Wr'J! 
'^r"??  ln??'^3  and  he  made  me  into  a  -polished 
arrow,  in  his  quiver  he  hid  me;  also  of  quiver 
in  which  ''  has  his  arrows  of  chastisement,  V>3 
inB^K,  i.e.  his  arrows  La  3"  (||fD  v12). 

tT3Btt$M  n.pr.m.  the  D'Dncon    chief  of 

eunuchs,  of  Nebuchadrezzar  Dn  i3  (meaning 
unknown). 

t-MBtfN  2S6»=iChi63;  ©  2S619  Aq. 
Symm.  cake  or  roll;  other  Verss.  ancient  & 
mod.  have  various  conjectures,  but  actual  etym. 
&  mng.  unknown;  v.  LagGGA1884-No-7'aa-'"-2" 

Dr8m 

riBttk?,  ninstpw  v.  n«>. 

tn  7plEN  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  the  Philistines 
(As.  Isqaluna  COT010"  Dl"290;  Ph.  adj.gent.cf. 
infr.)  Ju  i18  i419  1  S  617  2  S  i20  Je  2520  47"  Am 
i8  Zp  247  Zc  9";  on  the  Medit.  Sea,  S.  of  W.  fr. 
Jerusalem,  mod.  'Asqaldn,  Survey'"-2*7'  (with 
plan);  cf.  also  ZPV"164'- 

"b]*!7pttJN  adj. gent.  c.  art.  as  subst.  1W 
Jos  133  (Ph.  ^pCX). 

j-  [^ti'K]  vb.  go  straight,  go  on,  advance 
(As.asdru  ZimBP";  Ar.  Aram,  in  deriv.) — Qal 
Imv.  V1B>K  Pr  96  nr3  TJTia  Ti^K  go  straight  on 
in  the  way  of  understanding.  Pi.  Pf  Vkfl* 
Mai  312  Gn  3013 ;  Impf.  "Hfc?  Pr  4"  +  4 1.  J  Imv. 
IBto  pr  2319;  Pt.  pi.  B^Bfcp  Mai  316+  2t.;— 1. 
intensive  go  straight  on,  advancePr4u.  2.  caus- 
ative lead  on  Pr  2319  Is  312  915.  3.  set  right, 
Tighten  Is  1 17.  4.  pronounce  happy,  call  blessed 
Gn3o13  (J)  Jb29n  ^72"  Pr3i28  Ct69  Mai 
3»».  Pu.  Impf.  mti$l  ^4i3;  Pt.-M*®  Pr318 
Is  915.  1.  be  led  on  Is  916.  2.  be  made  happy, 
blessed  ^4i3  Pr  318. 

t[-ltt>N,  or  TOSH,  cf.  Lag81'143]  n.[m.]  only 
PI.  cstr.  'IB'K  happiness,  blessedness  of  1  K 
io8+  32t.&c.sf.,v.infr.;  abstr.intens.exclam.O 
the  happiness,  blessedness  of,  <H#*  Vflft  1|fe 
r^X  *p!3j;  liappy  thy  men,  happy  these  thy  ser- 
vants iK  io8  (=2Ch97);  «n^  &%  Tf* 
rii^K  blessed  the  man  whom  Eloah  correcleth  Jb 


-itfN  81 

517;  VI  W?  "tyt  blessed  the  perfect  in  way 
V'  1 191;  1'1D«  1"J?  ^f «  blessed  hischildren  after 
him  Pr207;    elsewhere  cstr.  with  E"JN  V'S2' 

846.ia  Pr3is  834  28n.  with  -,aan  ^34**40'  9412 
1276;  B^W)^!1  H21;  Bn3NIs562;  <ta&:f  33H; 
nyn  ^,8916  1441515;  before'ptcp.  f  212  321  412 
84s  106s  119s  1281  Is  3018  Dn  1212;  before 
verbal  clauses  without  relative  ^  65s  Pr  832; 
with  y  ^  13789  1465;  with  sf.  Y#t  (for 
T1W)  0  thy  happiness  !  Dt  33™  f  1 282;  VW* 
Ec'io17;  D3nK*S  IS3220;  VIB'K  Pr  14"  1620; 
WTrtJ  Pr  2918(on  these  forms'v.  Ges!93-B1'K). 

t[-ivr&]  n.[m.]  happiness,  only  sf.  ,-lf?3 
in  my  happiness  Gn  3013  (J). 

tf"VttJ»,  lltTN]  n.f.  *«'19step,  going  (cf. 

Ar.yM  ,  ')\,  Eth.  hvC:  footstep)  only  sf.il^ 
Jb  23"  Pr  1416;  Tflftj  ^  175;  nzta  V403  732; 
irnr'K  ^44";  VJE>K:  ^37",  all 'poet.  &  fig.  of 
mode  of  life,  etc. 

T["HLSN]  n.f. Jb31'7  step,  going,  same  usage, 
ntSte  Jb3i7;  «"!$Kf  17". 

TltTS  n.pr.m.  Asher  (Iiappy  one,  Felix, 

cf.  Ph.  rPBHBW,  which  however  may  contain 
(god)  Asshur  or  Osiris,  cf.  Bae"6' 161).  1.  son  of 
Jacob  and  Zilpah  Gn  3013  3526  4617  Ex  i4  Nu 
26"  1  Ch  22.  2.  the  tribe  Gn  4920  Nu  i13  Dt 
2713  3324M  Jos  171011  1934  Ju  i31  517  6s6  7s3  1  K 
416  1  Ch  1236  2  Ch  3011  Ez  482-3;M;  f^  'J»  Nu 
i40  2s7  772  io26  26M47  34s7  Jos  19s4-31  1  Chf"-40; 
-\m  nap  Nu  i41  2s7  1313  Jos  21630  1  Ch  647M. 
3.  n.pr.loc.  city  E.  of  Shechem  Jos  177. 

t  "n\r>K  adj .gent.  c.  art.  'K?  as  n.coll.  Ju  i32. 

torntfN,  in'N  na  Ez  2  76  (rd.  DneterB  with 
box-wood  Bo  Hi  MV  Co  al.,  cf.  foil.) 

t  -rt&Stri  n.f :  box-tree  (on  form  cf.  Sta 5  ■) 
Is  4 119  6013  Ez  27*  (cf.  supr.)  a  small  evergreen 
tree  about  20  feet  high,  growing  on  Lebanon, 
Bo  TristrN"-Hlst-E",-3S9,  so  33  £  RV.  (Others 
sherbin,  a  species  of  cedar  distinguished  by  the 
smallness  of  its  cones  and  the  upward  direction 
of  its  branches,  cf.  Thes  RobGes.) 

tmttHrrPttJN  2  K  17"  n.pr.f.  Ashera 

t"  -:  t    ■■  -: 

(As.  n.pr.f.  As-ra-tu,  c.  sign  for  deity,  in  Ca- 
naanitish  n.pr.  Abad-Asratum,  servant  of  A. 
SchrZA1888M3,  cf.  Wkl  &  AbelTh<"",",mmd,-B1Am*rM 

ii.No.77,1.9^    &    gayceBF2.H.67,UL71.    Qn    deriv.   Cf.   As. 

aiirat,  adj.  fem.  gracious,  COT0'08*):— usually 
with  the  art. :  prob.  a.  a  Canaanitish  goddess 
of  fortune  &  happiness ;  having  prophets  i  K 
1819,  an  image  i513=2  Ch  1516  2  K  217,  sacred 


vessels  2  K  23',  houses  v7.  b.  a  symbol  of  this 
goddess,  a  sacred  tree  or  pole  set  up  near  an 
altar  1  K  1633  2  K  i3«  17"  184  213  23"";  prohi- 
bited Dt  1 6';  burnt  by  Gideon  Ju  6B mnM. 
PI.  r>VlE>K  a.  the  goddess  Ju  3'  (prob.  error  for 
nnn^y  33).  b.  sacred  trees  or  poles  2  Ch  1 9s  33'; 
elsewhere  D'lB'S  id.  Is  279+  12  t.;  sf.  Mi  5"  + 
S  t.;— Ex  34I3(J)  Dt  7s  1 23  Is  1 79  2 7"  Je  1 7s"  Mi 
5ia  l  K1415.23  2Ki710  23"  2  Ch  142 17«  24"  311 
33"  343-47.— (Cf.  also  StaZAW1881'S44f-  ESB™"-UT"- 
""•We™,  who  think  'n  only  the  sacred  pole.) 

")t£^  part,  of  relation  (Moab.  id.;  origin 
dub. :  1.  ace.  to  TsepreghiDI"L,"!d- *■  m  Muhlau84- 

Lb.il.79ll.  g^Morg.  Foiwh.  1875, 188  i  Lb.  (117  Hommel2*0  W78, 
708*     M(ill»l»3      SayceH1,r.ll.51     LagM-i.^     &      egp. 

KraetzschmarHbrrl'2<*ff,  orig.  a  subst.  'place' 
=Jj1  footstep,  mark,  bwCl  (do.),  "ITIK,  iff 
place,  As.  aSru,  used  (v.  Kraetz.)  both  as  a 
subst. '  there,  where,'  and  as  a  relative  of  place 
'where':  in  Heb.  this  development  has  ad- 
vanced further,  and  it  has  become  a  relative 
sign  generally.  The  chief  objection  to  this 
explanation  is  that  it  would  isolate  Heb.  from 
the  other  Semitic  languages,  in  which  pronouns 
are  formed  regularly  from  demonstrative  roots 
(cf.  also  NbZMG1886'™).  2.  according  to  Phi 

st-  °- n  Sperling  NoU  B"1- lm  Hel,r- m' *"*  for  iffc,  de- 
veloped from  the  relative  E>  (q.v.)  by  (i)  the 
prefixing  of  either  a  merely  prosthetic  X,  or, 
tetter,  a  pronominal  X  (giving  rise  to  CN,  the 
form  of  the  relative  in  Ph.),  and  (2)  the  addi- 
tion of  the  demonstr.  root  7  [found  also  in  t>N, 
f^N,  n$>n  (q.v.),  i^jji  he  who,  Art:  wlw  (pi.)]: 
the  main  objection  to  this  explanation  is  the 
change  of  b  to  "I,  which  is  hardly  rendered 
probable  by  the  comp.  of  Syr.  \oiet  by  side  of 
Targ.  N??^.  1  seems  preferable,  the  primi- 
tive root  having  acquired  different  significa- 
tions in  the  different  Semitic  languages,  and 
having  been  weakened  in  Heb.  to  a  mere 
particle  of  relation).  A  sign  of  relation, 
bringing  the  clause  introduced  by  it  into  rela- 
tion with  an  antecedent  clause.  As  a  rule  "^ 
is  a  mere  connecting  link,  and  requires  to  be 
supplemented  (see  the  grammars)  by  a  pron. 
affix,  or  other  word,  such  as  Of,  defining  the 
nature  of  the  relation  more  precisely:  e.g.  Gn 
1 "  i3~iJHT  IS'K  lit.  as  to  which,  its  seed  is  in  it 
=  in  which  is  its  seed,  ijr  I4  like  the  chaff 
nn  13S'in~K5'X  as  to  which,  the  wind  drives  it 
=which  the  wind  drives,  etc.;  &  so  Of. .  .IB* 
=where,  D^t?  . .  .y*=wlience,  Gn  2"  3a  20" 
etc.      Sometimes  also   (v.  infr.)  the   relation 

G 


•TOM  82 

expressed  by  it  is  specifically  temporal,  local, 
causal,  etc.      More  particularly 

1.  it  includes  its  pronominal  antece- 
dent, whether  in  the  nom.  or  obi.  cases, 
as  Nu  226  1NV  ikn  -KW1  and  he  whom  thou 
cursest  is  cursed,  Ex412  and  I  will  teach  thee 
TfTfl  "IBS*!  that  which  thou  shalt  say;  and 
with  particles  or  prepositions,  as  "IS*?*  1"IN 
(ace.  to  the  context)  him  who...,  those  who..., 
tliat  which...;  "V-hQ  to  him  who...  Gn  4316,  to 
tltose  who ...  47M,  to  tliat  which  27s;  nt5>KD  Ju 
i6ao2Si818  than  those  whom;  LV2724  ~f^2 
1P1XD  M\i\>  to  him  from  whom  he  bought  it,  Nu 
57;  Is  24s  fa  N2>3  "1?'y?  like  him  against  whom 
there  is  a  creditor.  2.  instances  of  "Wi 

followed  by  a  pron.  affix,  or  by  QB>,  nDK*,  DBto, 
are  so  common  that  the  exx.  cited  above  will 
be  sufficient.  Very  rarely  there  occurs  the 
anomalous  constr.  "f*K  D?  Gn  3132  for  to?  nB>S< 

(see  Gn  44°),  f*M  Is  4712  for  DH3  jfa,  "0t£ 
for  dn^..,*^  EZ2340:  f  119*  see  under 
nt?X  Pp.  It  is  followed  by  the  pron.  in  the 
nomin.,  in  the  foil,  cases: — (a)  immediately, 
mostly  before  an  adj.  or  ptcp.,  Gn  9s  all 
moving  things  VI'MWl  IK'S  which  are  living, 
Lvn26  Nu  913 14827  3531  Dt  2050  1S1019  (v.  Dr) 
2K25"  (HJC5225  n\n)  Je278  EZ4319  Hgi9 
Ru  4"  Ne  218  Ec  7s6 ;  before  a  vb.  2  K  2 2"  (omit- 
ted 2  Ch  3421).  (b)  in  a  negative  sentence,  at  the 
end:  Gn  72 1 712  Nu  1 7'  Dt  1 715  KWl  ym  t6  yfc 
who  is  not  thy  brother,  2015  Ju  1912  1  K  84l|| 
920  ||.  N.B.  V  163  M§f\  jnN3  Tfa  Lb  an  unpa- 
ralleled expression  for  'who  are  in  the  land'; 
rd.  '51  TW  non  jn«a  f«  'the  saints  that 
are  in  the  land,  they  (nDil)  are  the  nobles,  in 
whom,'  etc.  3.  sometimes  (though  rarely) 
the  defining  adjunct  is  a  pron.  of  1  or  2  ps.  as 
well  as  of  3  ps.  In  such  cases  it  is  strictly  to 
be  rendered  I  who ...,  thou  who,  etc. ;  Ho  1 4* 
Din;  Drrv  iJ3-V^N  thou  by  whom  the  fatherless 
is  compassionated!  Je3i82  /,  whose  covenant 
they  brake,  3219  Is  4923  Jb  3717''  thou  whose 
garments  are  warm...,  canst  thou?  etc.,  1^71 
nM  14412  we  whose  sons,  etc.,  13915  my  frame 
was  not  hidden  from  thee,  nriDa  >l?|flpftt— 
/  v)ho  was  wrought  in  secret  (= though  7  was 
wrought  in  secret),  EX1413  for  ye  who  have 
seen  the  Egyptians  to-day, — ye  shall  not  see 
them  again  for  ever!  (cf.  Vmi9)-  4-  the 

defining  pron.  adjunct  is  dispensed  with — a. 
when  "•S'K  represents  the  simple  subj.  of  a 
sentence,  or  the  direct  obj.  of  a  vb.:  so  con- 
stantly, as  Gn  21  the  work  nb^f  ng>X  which 


"TOM 


he  made,  3'  the  tree  fan  Tjina  IS'S  which  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  garden,  etc.  b.  after 
words  denoting  time,  place,  or  manner,  so  that 
~W%  then  becomes  equivalent  to  when,  wliere, 
why:  (a)  Gn  64  nB>K  I?  *XJ*  afterwards,  when, 
etc.  (cf.  2  Ch  3520)  456  there  are  still  5  years 
v*V}  P$?  yfe  when  there  shall  be  no  plowing, 
Jos  1410  i'k  22*;  after  Off  or  Di»n  Dt  410  Ju 
4"  1  S  24s  (v.  Dr)  2  S  1925  Je  2014  al.;  simi- 
larly Gn  4013.  ((3)  Gn  3513  inx  nan  nata  Dipraa 
in  the  place  where  he  spake  with  him,  v14  3920 
Nu  I3272  226  Dt  i31  in  the  desert  which  thou 
sawest,  where  (accents  Ke  Di),  815  iK8'  (unless 
nnan  nSrrb  has  here  fallen  out:  v.  ©  &  Dt  9") 
Is  55"  6410  f  844.  So(y)in  "«#*  b$  to  (the  place) 
which  (or  whither)  Ex  32s4  Ru  I16;  yfofyfa 
to  every  (place)  whither  Jos  1 ,6  Pr  1 78;  nB>SQ  in 
(the  place)  where  tJu  s27 1789  1  S  2313  2  K  81 
Rui1617  Jb393»,  once  only  with  Uf  Gn2i17; 
yfe  ?ba  wheresoever  Jos  i7-9  Ju  216  1  S  1447 185 
2S77  2  K  187;  IB'KD /rom  (the  place)  wtere= 
whencesoeveriTLx5nJlxi2<>;  "V^jj"??  to(the  place) 
whither  (or  which)  2  S  15s0  1  K 1812;  "f*ip$"^S 
Je  i7.  (8)  ...T^K  iyp  fit  this  is  the  reason 
that  or  w%  •  •  •  J°s  54  1  K  1 127.  c.  more 
extreme  instances  Lv  I422-30-31  Nu  621,  Dt  719 
(wherewith),  2820 1  S  232(wherein),  1  K  2s6  Ju815 
(about  whom),  Is  812  (where  nDN*  would  be 
foil,  normally  by  v),  316  turn  ye  to  (him  as  to) 
whom  they  have  deeply  rebelled,  4716  Zp3n 
Ec  39, 1  K 1 419  (=how).  d.  it  is  dispensed  with 
only  in  appearance  after  ('31  "^nON)  1DK  *Kfa 
followed  by  the  words  used,  its  place  being 
really  taken  by  a  pron.  in  the  speech  which 
follows,  as  Gn  317  the  tree  as  to  which  I  com- 
manded thee  saying,  Thou  shalt  not  eat  from 
it,  Ex  228  Dt  28s8  Ju  74  (flj)  816  (where  the  noun 
repeated  takes  the  place  of  the  pron.,  cf.  Dt  92) 

iB9B(ng-+;  cf.2s  1116  2K1712  214.      5. 

*HfT|  sts.  in  poet. = one  who,  a  man  who  (men 
who),  Saris,  o'lTivtt,  ^  244  5520  9545  Jb  419  5s  9s 
(Hi)  1517.  6.  W  occas.  receives  its  closer 
definition  by  a  subst.  following  it,  in  other 
words,  its  logical  antecedent  is  inserted  in  the 
rel.  clause  :  (a)  in  the  phrase  peculiar  to  Je., 
y  b*  '"  nan  n;n  IB*  that  which  came  (of)  the 
word  of  *  to  Je.  t'141  461  471  49s4  (cf.  Ew'334)  ; 
(b)  Ex  259  Nu  334  1  S  2530  2  K  8'2  126  bbb 
:pna  DB>  M^rTIi  Ez  1225;  cf.  the  Eth.  usage 
Di*201;  (c)(antec.  rei>eated)Gn  4930=  5013, 1 S  25s9 
(''  repeated),  Is  54s  (prob.)  as  to  which  I  sware 
that,  etc.,  Ams1  which  I  take  up  over  you  (as) 
a  dirge.  7.  v  na'K  tttat   (belongs,  belong, 


-HtfM  83 

belonged)  to,  is  used  a.  either  alone  or  preceded 
by  "i'S  to  express  (all)  that  (belongs)  to,  as  Gn 
1 423  Tp-ffrP|9  of  all  that  is  <Atne,  31 '  TBtoO 
C^Kp  of  that  which  was  our  father'*,  3224  &  sent 
over  i?~TB>K"nx  </(a<  wtacA  /i«  Aad,  +  oft.  b. 
as  a  circumlocution  of  the  genitive,  as  Gn  29° 
rPDsb  -IB*  JNSn-Dy  with  the  sheep  that  were 
her  father'*,  406  47*  Lv  98  Ju  6"  1  S  25'  D*?rn 

iS'ts'K,  2S1431  'brBte  ni^nrrnK,  23s  1K1833 

Y"TJ%j  ^^ISl1  ?y  upon  mine  own  mule,  v49  4s 
2  K  1 110  1613  Ru  22';  and  esp.  in  the  case  of  a 
compound  expression  depending  on  a  single 
genit.,  as  Gn  23"  405  4143  fc^f^  "5^??  *WP 
the  chariot  of  the  second  rank  which  he  had, 
Ex  3830  Ju  320  6M  1  S  1740  2 18  TfK  D'jnn  T3K 
PINEO  the  mightiest  of  Saul's  herdmen,  24s 
iWWyjte  ^vt?n"S)33-n?,  2  S  28  Saul's  captain 
of  the  host,  1  K  io28  1520  2231  Je  5217  Ru  4'. 
C.  with  names  of  places(esp.suchasdo  not  readily 
admit  the  st.  cstr.)  Ju  1828 1914  fV$$  TE^N  nyaan 
Gibeah  (the  hill)  of  Benjamin,  204  1S171  iK 
IgW  1615  179  193  2K14".  Comp.  bf  (q.v.) 
which  in  Rabb.,  like  the  Aram,  -yi,  -'%-?,  is 
in  habitual  use  as  a  mark  of  the  genitive. — 
N.B.  In  Aram,  also  **J,  ?,  without  7,  expresses 
the  gen.  relation,  as  6*3?K)~,"7  NO??,  lit.  the  word, 
that  of  the  king=the  word  of  the  king.  The 
few  apparent  cases  of  a  similar  use  of  "it^X  are, 
however,  too  foreign  to  the  general  usage  of 
the  language  to  be  regarded  otherwise  than  as 
due  to  textual  error :  1  S  1 3"  read  TDK  TE>i;j 
(or  Dfc>  Ex  1 95)  bipcq  (®  ttire) ;  I K 1 125  supply 
n&V  (®  f,v  hnhytfr);  2  K  2510  supply  n«  with 
(as  ||  Je  5214) ;  2  Ch  34s2  read T]ban  1DK  "IB^I  (cf. 
©)  and  those  whom  the  king  appointed  (abbre- 
viated from  2  K  22");  cf.  EwfB*'b  with  note. 
8.  TE>K.  becomes,  like  Aram.  "I,  ?,  a  conj. 
approximating  in  usage  to  '?:  thus  9,.=-quod, 
on,  that,  subordinating  an  entire  sentence  to  a 
verb  of  knowing,  remembering,  etc.  (a)  with 
flK  Dt  9r  forget  not  HBVpn  TSW*  m  the  fact  that 
(=Jiow)  thou  provokedst,  etc.,  2915  Jos  210  1  S 
24"19  2  S 1 120  know  ye  not  TMfa  DX  how  they 
shoot  from  off  the  wall?  2K81'2  Is383  +  oft. 
As  subj.  (rare)  1  K  1 419  2  K  1415  2020.  Of  time 
(peculiarly)  +2  S 1 415  TB>K  nny  now  (is  it)  that . . . 
Zc820(prob.)  yet  (shall  it  be)  that...?3*;  cf. 
B>  Byp?  Ct  34.  (/3)  without  )")K  (not  very  com- 
mon, '3  being  usually  employed) :  after  ST  Ex 
1 17  Ez  2026  (very  strange  in  Ez  :  v.  Hi)  Jb  95 
(Ew  De  Di)  Ec  812,  P.KT  Dt  i31  (RV)  1  S  1815, 


1tt>N 

n^nn  to  confess  Lv  5'  26**,  jrajf*ri  iK«" 

(caused  to  swear  that . . .);  after  a  noun  Is  38' 
T3ta  niKH  the  sign  that . . .  (||  2  K  209,?):  with 
growing  frequency  in  late  Hebrew,  2  Ch  27, 
and  esp.  Ne  Est:  Ne  2s10  7M  (=  Ezr  2W)  8"  " 
10"  13"*"  Est  1"  210  34  411  6'  8"  Ec 3" (TBtoD) 
54  718  (with  3iD  :  contrast  Ru  2") \mx  &*»  9' 
Dn  i8-8.  (y)  prefixed  to  a  direct  citation,  like 
'?  q.v.  (=5ri  recitativum)  (rare)  1  S  15s0  2S14 
2*  (v.  Dr)  iff  10*  (prob.),  Ne  4".  b.  it  is  resolva- 
ble into  so  that :  Gn  1 17  WDE4?  t6  TB>X  «o  */ia« 
they  understand  not,  etc.,  1316  2  214TDK>'-i;5>N  go 
that  it  is  said,  Ex  2026  Dt  410-40  *|b  3D"  na*N  63 
282751  1 K  31213  2  K  9s7  Mai  3".  c.  'it  has  a  causal 
force,  forasmuch  as,  in  that,  since:  Gn  3018  314* 
and  Mizpah.TDK  ^'JXfor  tliat  he  said,  341327  42" 
we  are  guilty,  U^SO  TE>X  w«  ioAo  saw  (or,  in  that 
we  saw),  Nu  2013  Meribah,  because  they  strove 
there,  Dt  3"  Jos  47as  2 281  Ju  917  1 S  2a  1 5"  20" 
go  in  peace,  WV30  Tg>K  forasmuch  as  we  have 
sworn,  25s6  <A<n*  rc/iom  (  =  or,  seeing  <Aa<)  **■ 
hath  withholden,  2  S  25  blessed  are  ye  of  '\ 
B^lflj  TSW,  wAo  (oiiwi)  have  done  (or  ire  «Aa< 
ye  have  done),  1  K  3"  155  2  K  123  174  23s8  Je 
1 613  Ec  81112  (Hi  De  Now).    Here  also  belongs 

its  use  in  neb  TB>K:  since  why  ...?(= fes<)  Dn  1 10 : 
v.  sub  neb.  On  H  h?  TEta  forasmuch  as  Jb  34s7 
v.  sub  J3  ?y  'P.  d.  it  expresses  a  condition 
(rare  &  peculiar) :  LV422  KDnj  tofco  -efc  jn  (case) 
that  =  w/i«i  (or  i/)  a  ruler  sinneth  (v313-27  DN), 
NU529  (explained  differently  by  Ew"34*),  Dt 
1 127  and  the  blessing  WO^fl  TS>!<  tyye  hearken 
(v28  DK),  1822  Ges,  Jos  421 . . .  pW  IB'K  wA«7» 
they  ask ... ,  then  . . .  (v6  ^S),  Is  3 1'4.  In  '1  K  8° 
(||  2  Ch  6s4  '3,  cf.  K  v35-37)  ">0<  may  be  ren- 
dered indifferently  because  or  when.  Once, 
similarly,  ^P«  m  1  K  831  (||  DK).  e.  perh.  (ex- 
ceptionally) =TBfoj3,  as,  Je33B  Is549(sq.  J3  ; 
but  |3  q.v.  sts.  stands  without  ns?N3,  &ntW  may 
in  these  passages  connect  with  what  precedes) ; 
ace.  to  some  also  Je  48s  ^  10634  (in  a  connexion 
where  ~W$3  would  be  more  usual :  "W?  may 
however  be  the  obj.  of  TDK).  In  1 S  ^  HKT  T^ 
DTXn  rd.TS'K3jv.  Dr.  f.  combined  with  preps., 
TB'K  converts  them  into  conjunctions :  see 
below,  1?K3,  -\2ta3,  T3*?D.  On  its  use  similarly 
withTns  (Tq»),  'If*?,  T«p,  T3-1  i»y,  pc,  jypp, 

,B3,  Ty,  i>y,  3i?y,  'JSO,  nnri,  see  these  words. — 
T3*KC,  with  H  interrog.,  occurs  once,  2  K  6a. 

Note  1.  TB>K  being  a  connecting  link,  with- 
out any  perfectly  corresponding  equivalent  in 
Engl.,  its  force  is  not  unfreq.  capable  of  being 


represented  in  more  than  one  way.  See  e.g. 
2  S  2s  (above  8  c),  Is  2812  unto  whom  lie  said, 
or  for  that  he  said  to  them. 

Note  2.  The  opinion  that  IB'K  has  an  as- 
severative  force  (like  '3,  q.v.),  or  introduces  the 
apodosis,  is  not  prob.,  being  both  alien  to  its 
general  usage  &  not  required  by  the  passages 
alleged.  Render  Is  8'20  either  '  Surely  ace.  to 
this  word  will  those  speak  who  have  no  dawn,' 
or  ' . . .  will  they  speak  iohen  (cf.  supr.  8  d  Dt 
1 127  Jos  421)  they  have  no  dawn.' 

ntpssnj9  a.  in  (that)  which  ...  Is  56*  65" 

664  (supr.  1) ;  Ec  3'  in  (that,  in)  which  (4  c) ; 
l8  4712(v.  2).  b.  adv.  in  (the  place)  where: 
supr.  4  b  (y).  c.  conj .  in  that,  inasmuch  as, 
•fGn  39s-23  Ec  f  84 ;  cf.  ^.  d.  t  Jon  i8  f*$S 
^P?  on  account  of  whom  1  (?  "IB^i  on  account 
of,  framed  on  model  of  Aram.  ?H3 :  v.  sub  ?B>). 

->©N3  v.  sub  3. 

"YdTNft     a.  from  (or  than)  that  which  (him, 

them,  etc.,  that . . .)  Gn  311  Ex  29s7'27  Nu  6"  (see 
Lv  4M)  Jos  10"  Ju  1630  Is  4713  + ;  than  that . . . 
tEc  3a;  ffcD  "n!>  f  Est  411.  b.  adv.  from  (the 
place)  where  :  supr.  4  a  (j3).  C.  conj .  from 
(the  fact)  tliat  .  .  . ,  since  tls  43*. 

t[tCt£^]  (cf-  i_r^"'  found,  establish!) 
Hithpo.  WWtnn)  Is  46"  (der-  &•  above  by  S 
Jer  Hi  Kn  De  MV,  »/t«io  yourselves  firm,  but) 
rd.  perh.  ttjf^BJ  Lag  Che,  v.  Bfla  (Thes  expl. 
as  denom.  from  E*N;  on  other  views  cf.  Di). 

tnttrttJM  n.f.  (pressed)  raisin-cake — 'K 
2  S  6"  1  Ch  163  distributed,  with  other  viands, 
to  people ;  esp.  as  stimulating,  pi.  rffcWN  Ct 
2s;  more  explicitly  D"3J$!  "&&R  Ho  31  used 
in  sacrificial  feasts  (cf.  RS0™1**''-'"-'-7);  'B*ete 
^?Q.n  "^P  Is  167,  i.e.  the  raisin-cakes  which  were 
an  article  of  trade  at  Qir-hareseth  (taken  by 
Thes  al.  =  foundations,  i.e.  foundations  exposed 
by  ruin,  from  [B*?*?]  with  such  a  meaning). 

new  v.  nuta  sub  III.  EOK. 

t  frtMTIttJM  Jos  1 5s3  +  2 1.,  VafltfN  Ju  1 3* 
+  3  t.  n.pr.loc.  (in  form  like  the  inf.  of  the 
Arab.  vm.  conj.  from  i'KB':  so  jfori^K  from 
VO&.  Perh.  Arabic-speaking  tribes  may  have 
settled  in  parts  of  S.  of  Judah)  city  of  Danites 
in  the  fvBB'  of  Judah,  named  with  H^njf  Jos 
1 5s3  1 9"  Ju  1 3s6  1 631  1 82<ul ;  perh.  mod.  'Bshu'a 
Survey"'tt  Guerinp,1"-13,MS. 

fJjbHtflA  adj. gent.  c.  art.  VQ  as  n.coll. 

•      \    T     :     V  "  T 

iCh2s». 


84  DM 

t]VW?N  n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Judah  (perh.  fr. 
T\W&=ejfeminate  or  uxorious)  1  Ch  411'2. 

tvioPtw  Jos  21",  ybntTN  i  s  30s8 1  ch 

4im»6«  nfoflttJN  Jos  I5M  n.pr.loc.  Levitical 
city  in  mountain-country  of  Judah,  south  of 
Hebron,  mod.  Semu<a  v.  Rob8"1-484'  "•  **  Survey  "L 

403  B(J  Pal.  15S  .    j  Cn  417.19  it  appears  as  n.pr  .m.  0f  a 

man  of  Judah.     (On  the  form,  cf.  sub  ^iNn^SJ.) 
I.  JIN,  with  makk.TlK,  with  suff.  Vlfc;  Trff, 

nanx  tNu  2Z33,  'nps,  nanx  tEx  29s5,  fem. 'nns; 

W»  etc.;  2  pi.  D?™J,  once  DaniS  Jos  2316; 
3  mpl.  regularly  DriK,  rarely  Onm  tGn32' 
Ex  1 820  Nu  2 13  Ez  3412  1  Ch  6s0,  once  DnrfiX  Ez 
2345;  3  fpl.,  on  the  contrary,  regularly  jnnx 
(13  t.),  once  ft*  Ez  1654  (also  rnrflK  Ez  83* 
runs  Ex  3526,  njniK  Ez  3421) ;  forms  with  cAo- 
km  also  oft.  written  plene : — the  mark  of  the 
accusative,  prefixed  as  a  rule  only  to  nouns 
that  are  definite  (Moab.  id.,  Ph.  fVK  i.e.  n>K 
(Schrodp-213f);  Aram,  rp  freq.  in  %;  Syr.  %i 
very  rare  as  mark  of  accus.  (for  which  "^  is 
preferred),  but  used  often  in  the  sense  of  sub- 
stance oicria,  also  in  that  of  self,  e.g.  «l^o 
per  se,  reapse,  otfcJ^.  sibi  ipsi,  PS  1Mof-,  Sam. 
AftT  ;  Ar.  VjI  ,  only  used  with  sf.,  when  it 
is  desired  to  emphasize  the  pronoun,  e.g.  Qor 
i4  WMi,im.  [Eth.  uses  \\S\  Jaya  similarly, 
DiS150*;  but  it  is  dub.  if  this  is  etymologicaliy 
akin.]  The  primitive  form  will  have  been 
'iwyath,  orig.  a  subst.  with  foil,  gen.,  01 p-432; 
whether  ultim.  a  parallel  development  with 
niN  sign  from  -/iTlN  is  uncertain:  01  WAG1-5188 
Lag"'-*8 affirm,  N6ZMG1888'738  doubts.  In  Heb. 
the  ground-form  is  ftfX ;  the  forms  with  e,  e 
being  abbreviated.  In  postB  Heb.,  used  in 
combination  with  another  prep. :  thus  iniK3 
Di>n=Bibl.  wnn  Di»3,  nytfn  nrfiX3;  or  as  a 
nomin.,  e.g.  B&WJ  Wx=Bibl.  tttnn  th$l§. 

1.  As  mark  of  the  accus.  prefixed  to  substs. 
defined  either  by  the  art.  (or  73),  or  by  a  geni- 
tive or  pron.  affix,  or  in  virtue  of  being  proper 
names:  a.  with  transitive  verbs,  Gn  i116-29-30 
211  412  93  (:^3-nS)  etc.  Similarly  V™$  whom 
(in  particular),  Jos  24"  I  S  123  2811  Is  68  al. 
(but  never  n»VIX);  also  with  nj  Gn  29s3  4  429 
iS  2118  iKm'+,  T\ti)  Gn  29s7  2S  I3S7  +  , 
nVx  Gn  4618  Lv  ii18  Is  49" +  •  So  pretty 
uniformly  in  prose ;  but  in  poetry  nx  is  com- 
monly dispensed  with.  By  the  use  of  nx  with 
the  pron.  affix,  a  pron.  can  at  once,  if  required, 
be  placed  in  a  position  of  emphasis ;  let  the 
order  of  words  from  this  point  of  view  be  care- 


rm  85 

fully  noticed  in  the  foil,  passages :  Gn  71  24" 
374  Lv  10"  n33  Nu  2232  thee  I  had  slain,  and 
her  I  had  kept  alive,  Dt  414  613-23  13*  Ju  143 
V°B  ™?iN  take  forme  A«r,  1S1435 151  i8172i10 
n£  $TQf  nyiCCM  if  thou  wilt  take  that,  take 
it,  1  K  i35  149  Is  43s2  57"  Je  9\     So  'niKn 
+Je  5s*  7".     It  also  sometimes  enables  the  re- 
flexive sense  to  be  expressed  (elsewhere  DB>£33) 
Je  719  Ez  342.     Barely  with  a  subst.  which  In 
undefined  (Ew'OT"  Ges»117IB-2),  as  Ex  2128  Nu 
2 19  Lv  2014  1  S  24s  (but  v.  Dr)  2  S  4"  1818 
2321;   or   which,  though   definite,   is   without 
the  art.,  Gn  21s0  2  S  1516  Lv  26s  1  S  o3  (so 
Nu  1615)  Is  3319  417  Ez  43'°  (for  further  exx. 
v.  Ew  I.e.)     b.  with  a  passive  verb  (Ges*1211 
Ewi295b)  conceived  as  expressing  neutrally  the 
action  in  question,  and  construed  accordingly 
with  an  accus.  of  that  which  is  its  real  object: 
exx.  occur  with  tolerable  frequency  from  Gn  418 
(J)  l|bn  inip-nN  H^J  and  there  was  called  (= 
one  called)  his  name  Enoch,  175  (P),  215  (E) 
27*  2S21'1  1  K  1813  Hoio6  etc.,  to  Je  35* 
3845oa'Ez16^ESt2'3(cf.DrJI'h"^t):alsowith 
pass.  vbs.  of  filling  (Ew!281b),  as  Ex  i7+.     c. 
with  neuter  verbs  or  expressions,  esp.  such  as 
involve  the  idea  of  regarding,  or  treating,  appy. 
by  a  constr.  Kara  alveviv  (rare),  Jo  2217  2  S  n25 
Ne  q32  (cf.  i  S  2013  Dr).     Once  after  ft?,  Hg  217 
TO  ^m  t%     d.  poet,  (si  vera  1.),  after  an 
abstr.  noun  used  with  a  verbal  force,  fHb313 
(Am  411  Is  1319  Je  5040  naanp  exerts  a  verbal 
force,  like  the  Arab.  nom.  verbi  [v.  WAG1-  »IM-«]; 
and  Nu  io2  Ez  179  VDd|),  niKB>»!>  are  Aramaiz- 
ing  infinitives  :  cf.  Ew'239*). 

2.  nN  marks  an  accus.  in  other  relations 
than  that  of  direct  obj.  to  a  verb:  a.  with 
verbs  of  motion  (very  rare)  Nu  1317  Dt  1"  27 
(to  '  walk  the  wilderness');  denoting  the  goal 
Ju  1918  Ez  2125  (Ew'"*"-"").  b.  denoting 
time  (duration),  also  very  rare:  Ex  137  LV2522 
Dt  920.  c.  expressing  the  accus.  of  limitation 
(rare):  Gni71114  1  K  1523. 

3.  Chiefly  in  an  inferior  or  later  style, 
nx  (or  T1X1)  is  used  irregularly,  partly  (a),  as 
it  would  seem,  to  give  greater  definiteness  (so 
esp.  ONI)  at  the  mention  of  a  new  subject  (when 
it  may  sometimes  be  rendered  as  regards),  or 
through  the  influence  of  a  neighbouring  verb  (a 
cstr.  Kara  avvtaiv),  or  by  an  anacoluthon,  partly 
(8)  as  resuming  loosely  some  other  prep.  Thus 
(a)  Ex  1"  NU32646  510  (within;  so  Ez  35'°) 
Nui82,b  Dtn2(anacol.),  1413  J0S1711  JU2044'46 
(contr.  v25-36)  1  S  1734  (v.  Dr)  2616  2  S  2i222  K  65 
Js  53s  (prob.),  5712  Je  23s3  (but  rd.  rather  with 
©  !l*  Nfcen  QRg)  27s  36s2  3816  Kt,  454b  Ez 


VJ'C  2f  29<b  437(®  Co  prefix  Wn).' 
Zc  8'7  Ec  43  Dn  9'3  Ne  9""  1  Ch  2'  2  Ch  3  A 
In  1  S3023  Hg  2s  prob.  some  such  word  as 
remember  is  to  be  understood.  (0)  Je  ,8'  Ez 
MKb  37l9b  Zci2'»;    m  Mo    ,K6'   Ez  43'7 

Za^li (i? x?  ®,r the  clause:  s° sta 

.  „ )-~ la*  K  » l   }  >s  merely  and  also,  and 
especially  (v.  J);    vtt  is  corrupt  (rd.  with  © 

TJE]  rift-a*  ngnn  n%  Ez471718-»  rd.  similarl 

for  nw,  nw:  see  v».-For  some  particulars  as 
to  the  use  of  riN,  see  A.  M.  Wilson1"""13'*2"* 
(who,  however,  confuses  it  sts.  with  II.  flN) 
For  denoting  the  pron.  obj.  of  a  vb.,  m  with 
suff.  preponderates  relatively  much  above  the 
verbal  affix  in  P,  as  compared  with  JE  Dt  Ju 
S  K  (v.  Giesebrecht  2AW188I!B8'),— partly,  prob- 
ably, on  account  of  the  greater  distinctness  and 
precision  which  P  loves. 

11  *P&  PreP-  with— with  makk.TlS,  with 
suff.  ^W,  ^m,  Dim  etc.  (also,  however,  tyfc, 
WK,  and  similarly  ^jrilNO,  W«D  etc.),  first  in 
Jos  io25  i4IS,  next  2S2424;    then  repeatedly 
(but  not  exclusively)   1  K  20-2  K  8,  &  in  Je 
Ez,  e.g.  1  K  2025  (but  v23  am)  2  27-8-21  (beside 
Wl?)  2Ki15  311-12-26  616  (beside  WKD)  88  Je  2» 
io5  168  1910  20n  Ez  26  io17  230  37116  (v.  infr. 
1  d;  also  Is  5921,  contr.  Gn  17*:  on  ^N  33B> 
Gn  342  al,  v.  sub  33B>,  &  cf.  Dr8- "•■*")  prep, 
denoting  proximity  (syn.  D?;   Ph.  riN,  e.g. 
CIS1-3'8  DSB1  MM  33B13  nis  p<  tib  let  there  not 
be  for  them  a  resting-place  with  the  shades  ; 
As.  itti  (perh.  akin  to  ittu  'side,'  DlPrI,s  Hpt 
KAT2498 ;  but  cf.  No  ZMQ  ■*  « <■).     Not  found  as 
yet  in  the  other  cogn.  languages:  but  cf.  Eth. 
ATI":  'enta,  towards,  which  supports  the  view 
that  n«  is  for  'int  [cf.  1W,  Wl]7  perh.  from 
VfUN  to  mee«  01  "•431  Prat2*07*643,  Lag  "'■**). 

1.  Of  companionship,  together  with:  Gn613 
behold,  I  destroy  them  JHKrrnK  together  with 
the  earth,  n31  r24  +  oft.,  esp.  with  verbs  of 
dwelling,  abiding,  going,  etc.,  as  Ju  i3 1411  194, 
&  in  the  phrase  iflK  "IB>K  Dyn  Ju  4"  71  9»« 

1  S  1420  304  etc. ;  thou,  and  thy  sons  •  •  •'•  l\m 
with  thee  Gn  618;  similarly  (3rd  pers.)  7'13  818 
98al.(charact.  of  P:  Dr,D,r124);  n'riStfrrnK  r\bnm 
to  walk  with  God,  i.e.  to  have  him  as  a  com- 
panion (sc.  by  adopting  a  course  of  life  pleasing 
to  him)  Gn  fM  69  (cf.  JIN  ^nnn  lit.  1  S  25"); 
— by  the  side  of,  like  Is  4  5",  eqvally  vnth  Lv  26s9, 
in  common  with  Je  2  328b  (cf.  DV 1  e,  f ).  Hence, 
in  partic. — a.  with  for  the  purpose  of  help: 
Nu^'UriK^,  J0S1412  (VtfK,as  Je2o")  Jul" 

2  K  616  932  *9  ''m  'D  who  is  on  my  side,  who? 


»3K  ^m  "3  Is  43s  Je  i1M,  +  ;  Is  63s  ^  12s  our 
lips  are  with  us,  on  our  side ;  in  the  phrase 

m  'b  t  (nirn)  2  S  14"  2  K  15"  Je  26";  Nfco 

)"IK  to  bear  together  with,  i.  e.  to  assist  Ex  1 8s2 
Nu  1117.  Exceptionally,  —  with  the  help  of:  Gn 
41  for  I  have  gotten  a  man  ',_nx  with  the  help 
of'*  (cf.  Dy  1  S  1445)  4925  (where,  however,  the 
parallelism,  &  ®  <B  Sam.  favour  '"IB*  7N1  for 
"B?  nf?1)  Mi  38  j  cf.  Est  9M.  b.  beside  (Germ. 
««6en):  Gn  39"  nDIKO  WK  VT  *6  he  knew  not 
with  him,  beside  him,  aught  (i.e.  Joseph  man- 
aged everything),  v8  Ex  2023  "RK  (*^J  f6  ye 
shall  not  make  (aught)  beside  me.  c.  besides 
in  the  presence  of  (rare):  Gn  2016b  and  before 
all  thou  shalt  be  righted,  IS308  M161.  In  this 
sense  'B  ,3.S"R?  is  more  freq.,  v.  sub  Q,?B.  d. 
of  intercourse  of  different  kinds  with  another, 
e.g.  after  verbs  of  making  a  covenant  or  con- 
tract, or  (less  often)  of  speaking  or  dealing: 
(a)  Gn9«  is19  174  (EZ1660  Is  5921  -DiK)  Josio4 
1  K  31  etc.;  cf.  1S2"  (but  here  VlKO  fnbn  is 
prob.  to  be  read  with  ®  <S  X  Ke  We  etc.,  cf. 
Dt  1 83).  ()3)  Gn  1  f  4230  ttW5  «ns<  TM,  1  K 815 
\fr  1092,  &  esp.  in  Je  and  Ez  (as  Jei16  4"  [52s 


^«]55 


EZ21 


144  445 — all  -nix); 


iS 

24, 


Gn  2449  to  perform  kindness  J1K  (E?  is  here 
more  genl.),  2  S 1617  ^STriK  VflQ  *%  Ru  220  Zc 

79;  Jui  i27  njn  »n*trtp^)  nflg),  Dt  i30  10" 
i27b,  (-rriK)  Je  212  339Ez727i6'892214  2326-29  391 
abs.  Ez  1717  2044  \jf  10921  Zp  319;  (y)  in  a  pregn. 
sense,  (in  dealing)  with,  i.e.  towards  (rare):  Is 
6614  ^  6f  WIK  V3B  ito  make  his  face  to  shine 
«ot«A  (= toward)  us  (varied  from  ?£  Nu  625)  Dt 
28s;  faithful  wcfft  V  7g8  (cf-  v37  DV  J*3?).  Ez  2<i 
(IjrfK);  Ju  1615  WW  PU  *|ai>l.  (8)  often  with 
verbs  of  fighting,  striving,  contending,  as  Gn 
i42-8-9  Nu20,s  IS459'  508  ^35'  Pr23";  with 
BBK>EO  K3  ^  1432  (Is  314  al.  DV). 

2.  Of  localities,  esp.  in  the  phrase  DX IB'N. 
describing  a  site:  Ju  319  411  B^pTlK  W  which 
is  near  Kedesh,  1  K  g™  2  K  9s7  (cf.  Dy  2,  which 
is  commoner  in  this  sense);  EZ438;  Ex  3321 
VW  Qipo  nin.  Perh.,  anomalously,  1  S  716  at 
or  fo/  all  those  places  (but  v.  Dr);  in  2  S  1523 
na-Isn-riX  fyj  ^B-by,  nx=«ou/ards  is  against 
anal.:  rd.  with  ©L  T3")Ba  1B^  OSJ  fJJ  VjET^y; 
1  K  9s5  ttltjt  beside  it  (sc.  the  altar);  butl^V  131 
etc.  would  be  idiomatic,  &  for  "ffi'K  WK  Klo 
proposes  plausibly  i#tCnX  (v.  Ex  3020). 

3.  'B  ns  denotes  specially,  a.  in  one's 
possession  or  keeping:  G112716  3029thou  know- 
est  ...  TO  *J?po  .Tn  -IB>K  m  how  thy  cattle 
fared  with  me,  v33  Lv  5s3  1913  Dti53  Jui72  1  S 


86  n« 

g"  UPIK  HD  =  what  luxve  wef  25s9  Is  494  my 
right  is  with  Jehovah  (contr.  4027),  Je88  ^38" 
the  light  of  mine  eyes  also  'HK  J'N  i.  e.  is  gone 
from  me,  Pr  3s8  818;  in  his  power,  Je  105  a^n 
DniS  |'X  is  not  in  their  power,  perh.  -<\r  1 26.  A 
dream,  or  the  word  of  \  is  said  to  be  n&?  wn'<A 
a  prophet,  2  K  312  Je  23ffl  2718.  Metaph.  of  a 
mental  quality,  Pr  1 12 1310.  b.  in  one's  know- 
ledge or  memory:  I85912  WRX  ^,VB'S  our  trans- 
gressions are  with  us,  i.e.  present  to  our  minds 

(||  aejrv  wrtrtjn),  Jb  1 23  n^x-ios  ptpo-nK  with 

whom  are  not  (i.e.  who  knoweth  not?  Wt  oi 
o-woiSe;)  things  like  these?  I4'?|J?K  i.e.  known 
to  thee,  Pr  21  Gn  4014  Je  123  (Ew  Gf  towards 
thee,  as  1  d  y).  So  OaE>BrnK  tM»  Gn  23s 
[2  K  915  'i  alone],  ^(rnsj  2  K  10".  Comp. 
Dy  4  b,  which  is  more  frequent  in  this  sense. 
4.  T1KQ  (>riHO,  etc.;  also  -rfKD,  v.  p.  85) 
from  proximity  with  (like  Gk.  itapa  with  a  genit., 
Fr.  de  chez;  in  Syr.  Arab.  Lo^.  ^o,  ilc  ^ 
correspond.  Synon.  OJN?;  see  below):  coupled 
almost  always  with  persons  (contrast  DJ??,  a). 
Thus  a.  with  nji?  to  buy  Gn  2510  +  oft.  (cf.  1 7s7); 
ngb  Gn  4224  Ex  25s  Lv  2536  Nu  1 717  +  oft.;  Nfc'J 
^  24s;  nW,  as  Gn  88  WN1?  nji'H-nK  n^l  and 
he  sent  forth  the  dove  from  with  him  26s7;  ?pn 
Gn2631  1  K1812  2036  Je  91,  of  a  wife  deserting 
her  husband  Ju  192  frWBJ  ^Fll,  Je3'  (cf.  Is  57s); 
with  sim.  words  Gn  381  Dt  28  iKii"  Je  237 
(v.  EX520);  Is5410  t\,66*>;  with  b*f  Ju  i14 
iK216^274+,e'l,5  1K227  al.,  VQf  IS2"  — 
'B  *Ji  DKD  Gn  2730  43M  Ex  io"  Jb  27;  Lv  io4 
(B>-li3'n),  2  K 1 614  (n?an).  Hence  b.  of  rights  or 
dues,  handed  over  from,  given  on  the  part  of, 
any  one:  Gn4722  njriB  DSD  ph;  oft.  in  P,  as 
Gn  2320  Ex  2721  a  perpetual  due  Vj^  *&n& 
from,  or  on  the  part  of,  the  children  of  Israel, 
LV734"  248Nu39784  +  ;  Dti83  iS  2,3(®,  etc.; 
v.  1  d)  2  S 1 53  fop  ns?P  IJ^TU  yOBh  but  there 
is  none  to  hear  thee  deputed  of  the  king,  1  K  5". 
C.  expressing  origination:  1  K  I27  ^'"IN  TIKO  DX 
njnj  tlben.  Esp.  ''  DSC — of  a  concrete  object 
proceeding  from  him :  Gn  1 9s4  (brimstone),  Nu 
1131  (a  wind),  1635  (fire),  1  S  1614  (evil  spirit), 
Is  38'  (a  sign),  Jesi53  (wasters),  Mis6  (dew); 
of  wrath  Zc  712  (cf.  Nu  1711),  teaching  Is  514, 
the  word  of  prophecy  Je7*  (so  n1  i8'  +  oft.  in 
Je)  3717  Ez  3330;  with  'have  I  (we)  heard'  Is 
2 110  28s2  Je4914(  =  Ob1);  of  an  event,  or  phase 
of  history  Jos  1 120  nJTH  ">  nso  it  came  of*  to  . . ., 

1 K 1224  Hb  213  v  11823  »*>  ™rn  "  nsp  (© 

napa  Kvpiov)  Ezr  9"  Ne  616;  of  trouble  (ny-))  2  K 
6s8  Mi  i12  (T!})}  of  a  good  or  evil  lot,  having  its 


TEUTM  87 

source  in  "  Je  13*  Is  54"  ^  109s0,  cf.  Jb  210; 
^  2  2M  'npnn  iriKO /rom  <Ae«  cometh  my  praise 
(thou  art  the  source  of  it);  Is  44s4  Qr  ^XD  of 
myself  {cL  an  i/iavrov  John  530;  Kt  is  WK  'I?  who 
was  with  me  1),  5415  'HiKO  DSK  not  at  my  in- 
stance (cf.  '3D  &6  301,  ^BD  t6  Ho  84).  d.  of  a 
place  tiK6s  (corrupt :  rd.  with  ©  ©  33 
[partly]  flftT]  mm,  &  cf.  Ez  4121). 

iVote.  OX  expresses  closer  association  than 
DJf:  hence  while  DJ»  sts.  denotes  hardly  more 
than  from  the  surroundings  or  belongings  of, 
nXD  expresses  jfrora  close  proximity  to.  Thus 
Saul  asks,  UBjtt  ?|pn  ^D  who  has  gone  from 
(those)  about  us  ?  but  Jacob,  speaking  of  the 
loss  of  Joseph,  says,  Gn  44**  WKD  iriKn  KS>1  and 
the  one  is  gone from  with  me.  J"IKD  is  accord- 
ingly preferred  to  DJrtD  in  the  sense  of  origina- 
tion or  authorship;  DND  is  not  usual  in  the 
sense  of  DJ>»  c,  nor  DV»  in  the  sense  of  OSD  b. 

t^ynriK  n.pr.m.  Ethbaal  (with  Baal,  i.e. 

living  under  B.'s  favour;  '106pa\os,  EWafidKos 
j08AM.,iii.i3,i.2.cAP.i>18.    on   later    king    of   li]£e 

name,  in  As.  Tuba'lu,  v.  COT  Gn  io15)  king  of 
Sidon,  father  of  Jezebel  1  K  1631. 

"HriN  n.pr.m.  (perh.  from  r\H  with=com- 
panionable) — 1.  one  of  David's  captains,  a 
native  of  Gath  2  S 1  tfw*  1 82-612.  2.  one  of 
David's  30  mighty  men,  a  Benjamite  2  S  23M 
(in  iCh  n31,nt<). 

t^NVVN   1.  Pr  30'-'  bwt6  -nan  dnj 

:b3N1  Vn^b,  in  MT.  n.pr.m.  (iprob.  with  me 
is  God:  v.  01S82c)  usually  taken  as  name  of  a 
son  or  pupil  of  Agur;  but  most  moderns  read 
ibffi  b«  V*k  %  TNJ&  I  have  wearied  myself 
(v.  ^S?),  0  God,  I  have  wearied  myself,  0  God, 
and  am  consumed.     2.  a  Benjamite  Ne  ri7. 

in.  nN  v.  nnx. 

nnns,  n«,  vw  v.  sub  nan. 

trT Db$  vb.  come  (in  Heb.  only  poet.)  (Ar. 
J\ ,  Sab.  VIM  DHMZMG  m*- *"•  1883-343,  Aram.  SriS , 

Wr)— Qal  Pf  '«  Dt332J  Nn?  Is  2i12  v.  Ges 
S75R22;ipl.«nKJe322;/M^/.nnKyb37!aPri27; 

ww  Dt3321(=nnK;icf.Di  Kb'-677),  nm  is4i25; 
sf.  wikji  Jb  32S ;  3  fs.  nntw  Mi  4s;  3  mpl.  vnsj 
Jb  i622+  2  t.;  JvriKjl  Is  4 15;  Twmj.  mpl.  VTO  Is 
2ils+2t,;  P«.  fpl.  nVnk  Is  4 1 B  +  2 1.;— come,  of 
men  Dt3321  V'6832  L34125  56 12  Am. =come  now, 
with  hostile  purpose  Jb  3c-14,  of  men  unto  * 
Je  3s2  (sq.  b)  cf.  Is  2112;  of  "•  Dt  332;  of  ends 


onnn 

of  earth,  etc.,  personif.  Is  41';  of  time,  morning 
Is  2112,  years  Jb  1622;  of  weather  3h-tfn;  of 
beasts,  to  devour  Is  56*  (sq.  inf.),  of  calamity 
Pr  1s7  Jb  3™  come  upon,  c.  sf.,  of  dominion  Mi 
48  (sq.  IS).  Pi.  pi.  fem.  as  subst.  things  to 
come,  future  things  Is  41s3  44?  4511.  Hiph. 
bring,  Imv.  D*>  Vnn  Is  21"  bring  water  (on 
form,  for  V1KH  cf.  Di  Ew'14"  Ges'"-"1-1);  Je 
12'  bring  beasts,  to  devour. 

tpiTN   Qr,  pi-IN"'   Kt,    n.m.    entrance, 
fWH  Ez  40";  Co  rds.  [rm  ;  cf.  Sm  01»"". 
""jflti  "TIN,  i?N,,rT,N  v.  sub  II.  m. 

+  Dn!SI  n.pr.loc.  (perh.=  Egypt.  Chetem, 
cf.  Ebers08821'-  but  ®  'O0op,'od<o»,  cf.  Lag8"") 
Ex  1320  in  Egypt,  place  on  edge  of  desert,  so 
Nu  33w;  Dm  nana  Nu  338. 

DriS  v.  sub  riJN. 

btoriNt  v.  sub  i>on. 

j/lfc1?  (mng- '    Thes    comps.  Ar.   ^y\   take 

short  steps,  hut  this  appy.  only  by-form  of  JJI). 

tpJ-lK  n.f.  °"45'23  she-ass  (Ar.  £lfl,  Aram. 

*f&,  MX}',  As.  aidnw)— JTT1K  Nu  2  2°+  ro  t.; 
yhVL  Nu  2230-32;  WHj  Gn 49"  +  2 1. ;  pi. abs.  nahK 
Gn  i2w+  2  t.;  rium  Ju  5'°+  i2t.;  niaint*  Jbi3 
4212; — she-ass,  as  dam  Gn  4911  Zc  9';  as  pro- 
perty (constituting  wealth)  Gn  1 216  32"  Jb  i314 
4212  cf.  1  Ch  2730;  so  of  the  asses  of  Kish  8  t.  1  S 
93.3.6.2o  ioj.j.h.i..  as  beastg  of  burden  Gn45B;  for 

riding  Jus10  Nu  222122  2X4";  of  Balaam's  ass 

14  t.  Nu  2  2S1'22'23'23:S'25,27'27'28'2930'30,32'33 

]ni*,  rnjwi  v.  sub  nat 

njHN  v.  run. 

t  :    v 

' ''PHN  n.pr.m.  an  ancestor  of  Asaph  iCh628 
apparently  identical  with  ''I™)  v6. 

gnK  v.  II.  pn. 

T  [p^ri^]  n.m.  gallery,  porch  (deriv.  un- 
certain) Ez  4 116  Kt  KiTpiJINI,  Qr  KJUWl- 
Co  (q.v.)  r»Wt»P». 

tp^lN  n.m.  id.  Ez  42s.-3;  pi.  D-p^K  EZ423; 
41"  Qr,  v.  pin«  Kt;  TMDWWJ  (Co  del.) 

t  CnnN  n.pr.loc.  only  Nu  2 1 '  tH}  •'jjj ;  so 
©,  perh.  (Di)  name  of  a  caravan-route,  cf.  j  1 
vestige,  footprint;  others  (after  X@)  transl.icay 
of  the  spies  (cf.  1322);  but  D^riKn  for  D*TW1  is 
highly  improbable,  and  a  locality  would  hardly 
receive  its  designation  from  the  spies. 


nrw 


88 


J"lJ"li*$  (?  \/of  following,  meaning  dubious. 
Lag  "  "•  *•„  proposes  -/n:x,  whence  he  derives 
;ilso  Ar.  ^ll  a  tool  used  in  tillage). 

fin.  [n^>]  n.[m.]  a  cutting  instrument  of 


iron,  usually  transl.  ploughshare — sg.  sf.  frlK 
i  S  i  320;  pi.  0™  i  S 1321,  ^m  Is  24=Mi  4a;  sf. 
D3TIK  Jo  410;  ace. to  Klo  al.  also  2  K  65  J^JST^ 
i.e.  the  axe  of  iron. 


2  !H,  Beth,  2nd  letter;  post BHeb.  =  nume- 
ral 2  (and  so  in  margin  of  printed  MT);  5= 
2000;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT  times. 

I.  2,  prep,  in  (Moab.  3,  Syr.  o,  Ar.  v, 
Eth.  fl:)  before  tone-syllables  in  certain  cases 
(Ges  ilai-i)  3,  with  suff.  %;  13  (Ex  7s9  2  S  22s0 
^14 18  H33),  in  pause  and  fem.  ?]3;  *I3  (once, 
Jeif4  Kt'n'3),  H3;  U3;   D33,  [[33];   DH3,  D3 

[also  nena  tEx  304  361  Hb  i16],  jna  ti  S  317 
Is  3816  Ez  42"  [15  times  JO?  (FrMM2ffi),  and 
thrice,  Lv  5s2.  Nu  i319  Je  517,  njns].  Prep,  de- 
noting properly  in,  Gk.  iv,  but  applied  in 
many  derived  and  fig.  significations.  The 
senses  expressed  by  3  are  grouped  by  the 
Rabbis  in  three  classes,  y3n  JV3  Beth  vasculi, 
njWSni  p*3,,;]n  JV3  Beth  coniunctionis  et  viciniae, 
~l$!?  n,3  Beth  auxilii;  and  the  same  arrange- 
ment may  be  followed  here,  though  the  limits 
between  the  three  classes  are  not  clearly  de- 
fined, and  they  sometimes  overlap  one  another. 
I.  In:  1.  strictly,  of  position  in  a  place 
(which  often  is  expressed  more  precisely  by 
anpa,  •j'lns),  as  IV33  in  the  house,  "VIB  in  the 
city,  TTOJ  in  the  pot,  J*?.?3  in  the  land,  etc. 
constantly.  Heb.  idiom  also  says  1^3  in  the 
mountain  Ex  2418  etc.,  even  in  cases  where 
we  could  hardly  avoid  saying  on,  as   1K11' 

19":  so  3-ih3  Dti"  al.;  inn  etos  Ex2417 

yfr  7216.  Preceded  by  a  verb  of  motion  (esp. 
13V)  2=through,  as  Gn  i26and  Abram  passed 
through  fl??  *w  the  land = passed  through  it, 
1317  2  S  24s +  ;  in(=through)  agate,  Is  6210  Je 
17"  Mi213.  Fig.  to  speak  'JIN?  in  the  ears 
of...;  to  be  good  (or  evil,  etc.)  ^J'J??  «'«  the 
eyes  of. . ,  2.  of  presence  in  the  midst  of 

a  multitudet  pmong,  Ex  1 4s8  there  was  not 
left  Dns  among  them  even  one,  Lv  26s6  2  S 15" 
Ahitophel  D^^pS  is  among  the  conspirators, 
2  K  1 8"  mirp'  ^{JO  bb3.  So  13  in  thee  (of 
Israel,  coif.)  Dt '714  15'47  1810  23"  28"  (diff. 
from  1J3?  beside  thee  LV2535). — Spec.  a.  of  an 
individ.,  implying  eminency  among  :  Jos  1415 
Je4618  Tabor  among  the  mountains,  4915Pr3030 
Ctl"  D'Bto  na;n  the  fair  one  (=the  fairest) 
among  women,  La  i1:  cf.  Luke  I42.  On  1  S  1712 
v.  Dr.     b.  hence  with  some  verbs,  when  the 


action  refers  to  only  a  part  of  the  object,  as 
3  nan  to  smite  among ...  i.  e.  to  smite  some 
of... ' (diff.  from  HSn  with  accus.);  3  31?  ^7  831; 
3  KKO  to  bear  in,  i.e.  to  share  in  bearing,  Nu 
i  1"  al.;  2  fU3  to  build  in  or  at  Zc  615  Ne  44; 
3  Ti&y  Ex59;  3  bvy  to  labour  on  Jon 4 10;  3  !>3K, 
3  nne>  to  eat  or  drink  of  Ju  1316  Pr  g";  3  P^n 
to  give  a  share  in  Jb  3917.  c.  specifying  the 
parts  of  which  a  whole  consists  (esp.  in  P) 
Gn  7"  817  91016  1 7s3  Ex  1219  Nu  31"-*  Ho  43. 
3.  with  ref.  to  the  limits  enclosing  a  space, 
within:  Ex2010  TIV^'3  toithin  thy  gates,  Is  565 
into^ns  within  my  walls.  4.  often  pregn. 
with  verbs  of  motion,  when  the  movement  to  a 
place  results  in  rest  in  it,  into  :  after  83  Gn 
1 98  Is  1 9s3 ;  ID3Gn2  717;  rw  to  send  Lv  1 6n;  in 
among  Jos  2  37'2  1  K  n2. — Ho  127  (an  extreme 
case)  3  3W  to  return  (and  rest)  in  thy  God, 
1  S  1 63  (unless  H3p  should  be  read,  as  v7). — 
P5?3  t?S?  (with)  eye  (looking)  into  eye  tNu  1 414 
Is  52s;  D"?B3  D^B  tDt  54;  3  'S  »fj  the  eyes 
of . . .  are  upon,  both  in  favourable  (Dt  1 1 12 
^r  1016)  and  hostile  (Am  9s  Jb  7s)  sense.  5. 
applied  to  time,  as  Gn  i1  O^IOS  in  the  begin- 
ning; 22  ,|y,3B'n  D^'3  on  the  seventh  day;  Ju 
108  S'nn  n)B>3  in  that  year;  &  constantly.  6. 
of  a  state  or  condition,  whether  material  or 
mental,  in  which  an  action  takes  place:  so 
oft.,  BpKlm  peace  Gn  1513;  !T)X3  in  distress 
yfr  91";  tens  T|pn  to  walk  in  his  integrity;  Ex 
519  JTJ3  in  evil  case.  7.  3  introduces  the 

predicate,  denoting  it  as  that  in  which  the 
subj.  consists,  or  in  which  it  shews  itself  (the 
Beth  esgentiae, — common  in  Arabic,  esp.  with 
a  ptcp.  or  adj.  and  in  a  negative  sentence :  Qor 

279  Jili)  ill  I  l*j  and  God  (appears)  not  as 
one  remiss;  27  ^~x*i+>  _*  \SJ  and  they  are 
not  believers  [comp.  French  en — en  honnete 
homme]  ;  v.  WA"",1S"):  viz.  a.  a  primary 
pred.,  Ex  184  the  God  of  my  fathers  TJ$? 
was  my  help,  +  1466  Ho  139  (rd.  :  1^3  "O  ^3 
with  ®  <S  Che  al.);  f  685  W  BJf  his  name 
consists  in  Yah,  Jb  2313  3710.  With  the  pred.  in 
the  pi.  (as  pi.  maj.)  +  1187  '^tyS  ''  J.  is  my 


y 


89 


great  helper,  54"  (v.  Che),  Jun35.  b.  a 
secondary  pred.,  Ex63  and  I  appeared  unto 
them  *J|J  i>K3  as  God  Almighty,  Nu  26s3 
n?P^3  as  an  inheritance,  34s  Ez46164714  Dt 
io22  2614  I  have  not  put  away  therefrom  NCC3 
as  one  unclean  =  while  unclean,  2862  Is  4010 
Kfr  pjns  he  cometh  as  a  strong  one,  yjr  35s 
(where  v.  De)  and  rise  up  as  my  help,  v16,  307 
55"  Pr  326  Jb  3632(De).  c.  a  pred.  as  accus., 
Is  4810 1  have  refined  thee  IDM  tib)  hut  not  as 
though  silver,  Ez  2o41;  Nu  1826  36s  Jos  1367  234 
Ez  451  472222  (rd.  6$)  4820  (v.  ©  Co)  all  ntaa 
(cf.  b),  +  78s5  &  allotted  it  nbnj  iona  as  a  line 
of  inheritance  (i.e.  as  a  measured  inheritance). 

is264''  tnfrv  yet  mm  ma  <s  ,-s  different— 

for  m  Yah  there  is  a  rock  of  ages  (cf.  Qor  47-47 
there  is  sufficiency  in  God  as  a  patron),  d. 
in  comparisons,  \jr  3  7s0  consume  away  fB^S  {n 
the  form  of,  as,  smoke  7833 1024  Jb  34s6  3614. 

II.  Denoting  proximity — 1.  at,  by  (not 
very  common):  1  S  291  J?JB  by  the  spring ;  Ez 
I0i5.a>  -Q3  nn33  by  the  river  Chebar  (i3  by). 
2.  on:  Gn820Nu232n3ja3  0n  the  altar;  Ju821 
on  the  necks  of  the  camels ;  1  K  25  al.  ^jnm 
on  his  loins ;  Is  59"  a  helmet  Svthl  on  his 
head.  3.  often  with  verbs  of  touching, 
approaching,  taking  hold  of,  cleaving,  etc.,  as 
1™,  p31,  pK'n,  VI),  tWJ,  335,  V3B,  Tjpn,  B>Efi  (see 
these  words).  4.  with  words  expressing 
or  implying  an  act  of  hostility — a.  against : 
Gn  1612  13  bb  T1  %2  fV  his  hand  against  all, 
and  the  hand  of  all  against  him ;  3  'B  T  iin\l 
Dti310  1S59  i817  +  oft.  Hence  after  verbs 
(q.v.)  of  fighting  (DO?:,  an),  going  up  to  in- 
vade (r6y),  being  angry  ("OS/Tin,  *!?*!,  P]N  rnn), 
sinning  or  acting  treacherously  (Nt?n,  133,  Tip, 
mo,  bye,  )#f,  l|j>t?,  3JP,  ETG),  testifying  (njy, 
Tyn),  mocking  (3^1  brin),  /eeZ?'w?  loathing 
(pP),  rebuking  (lyj:  prop,  to  protest  loudly), 
speaking  (131:  Nu  12s"),  etc.,  &  even  (an  ex- 
treme case)  Ho  7"  '3  VNDJ  they  turn  aside  (so 
as  to  be)  against  me.  In  a  weaker  sense 
mjB  pnipp  mingens  ad  parietem  1  S  25s2  al. 
b.  down  to,  upon  {super  with  accus.),  esp.  in 
such  phrases  as  ^3  1W  Lv  209  al.  his  blood  be 
upon  him;  iSM$13  1D1  his  blood  be  wpora.  his 
head  Jos  219;  W»h»  (*  3^,1)  31E>  Ju  857  (nyi), 

1 K  2s3  (Di),  v44  (ny'i),  ,/,  717  (ibpy);  'b  jyj  joj 

ie>Nl3  1  K  8s2  &  oft.  in  Ez,  as  910'  1 121. 

III.  1.  With — a.  of  accompaniment:  Nu 
20™  133  Dy3  with  much  people,  Jos  22s  Ju  1 134 
1  K  1  o2  2  K  59  Je  4 1 15;  Ex  2  i2i  and  he  shall  give 


D7?S3  with  arbitrators  (arbitrators  being  em- 
ployed), Is  8"  :ne!>3  with  iny  disciples,  i.e. 
having  them  present;  Ex  8113  Jo  1 119 10(1^3  py 
a  tree  with  its  sap;  1  K  1919  ibyn  D,3B'3  iom 
and  he  with  the  12th.  b.  often  of  what  one 
takes  or  brings  with  one:  Gn  32,Mb£03  with 
my  staff  I  passed  over  Jordan,  Ju  n54  151 
1  S  i24  Is  724;  Mi  6"  al.  3  Dip  to  go  to  meet 
with;  3  K3  to  come  with  Lvi63\fr6613  71". 
(In  Arabic  this  usage  is  developed  more  fully 
than  in  Hebrew,  and  ^  Js\  lit.  to  come  with, 
M  C**i  lit.  to  go  away  with,  are  used  idio- 
matically in  the  sense  of  to  bring,  and  to  take 
away  respectively:  WAG"-»Mb.)  Hence  I'NS, 
D??3>  7?*.  &2  =  without,  c.  of  concomitant 
(or  surrounding)  conditions,  as  filBns  with  (or 
in)  haste  ;  plX3  wrcU  (or  m)  righteousness ; 
njJB'B  t-re  error  ;  ISiE*  bipZH  nyVTTB  2  S  6"; 
often  in  such  phrases  as  inp"IS3  1//  312  in  thy 
righteousness;  I^Dns  m  thy  mercy  Ex  1513; — 
^lEWa  wt'<A.  my  happiness  .'= happy  am  I  Gn 
30";  \//-  294  the  voice  of  *  is  033  wj'<Apower= 
is  powerful;  EX3212  nyi3  wt^  evil  purpose; 
^•738  ""39  "»  wickedness;  90'°  ni«33  tw'di 
strength.  2.  of  the  instrument  or  means  : 

as  a.  3in3  with  the  sword  Ex  5'  etc.;  D&Q3 
wti/t  the  feet  Is  283;  . . .  T3  by  the  hand  of. 
(v.  sub  T);  to  stone  ?3K3  or  mJ3«$3  toiV/j  stones 
Lv  202  Nu  i410etc;  3  nriB»  to  drink  with  a  cup 
Gn445  Am  6s  (cf.  in  Aram.  Dn52);  to  cry 
fil33  with  the  throat  Is  581;  to  burn  E*N3  m 
or  wt'<A  fire  (oft.) ;  to  slay  or  to  perish  3yi3 
through  hunger  or  1313  through  pestilence  Ex 

163  Je2i9+oft,  (cf.  Jb2715  raft  niB3);  to 

save  with  or  by  Ju  77  1  S  146.  b.  idiom.,  with 
certain  verbs,  as  3  pPIB*  to  play  with  Jb  4029; 
3  13JJ  to  labour  with  a  person  (as  with  an  in- 
strument), i.e.  to  use  him  as  a  slave  Ex  i"  Je 
22"  2  77  al.;  3  riVV  Je  1823  Ne  924  Dn  1 17  Est 
i15  2"  311  66 ;  &  perh.  3  131  (of  God)  to  speak 
with  one  Nu  1228*  al.  (v.  Ew«a7t<3);  Dr8m'L 
23'2).  Further  by33,  mn<3  «33nn  to  prophesy 
with  or  by  "  or  Baal,  *  or  Baal  being  the  in- 
spirer;  3  ?£{?,  tJHl  to  inquire  or  ask  by  means 
of  a  god  (or  oracle),  c.  .11.T3  through  '•<  (  = 
by  His  aid)  in  many  connexions,  as  yfr  1830  44" 
56511  6014  Is  26'3  4525  Ho  17  Zc  io12;  with 
pass,  verbs  Dt  33s9  Is  4517  (to  be  saved):  and 
even  of  the  immediate  cauee  Nu  36s  to  be 
commanded  mn,3  by  \  Gn  9'  D1X3  by  man 
shall  his  blood  be  shed  (both  unusual),  Ho  144. 
d.  allied  is  the  use  of  3  in  such  phrases  as 


90 


to  bless,  swear,  speak,  prophesy,  etc.,  DB/3  in 
the  name  of . . .  (i.  e.  the  name  being  used  or 
appealed  to  in  the  act)  Dt  613  Je  1 121,  etc.  (so 
to  swear  mrpa  by  '>  Jos  2"  etc.,  fra'a  Is  62s;  to 
bless  13  with  thee  Gn  4820,  to  swear  with  me 
yjr  102',  i.e.  using  my  name  in  oath,  Je  29"); 
almost=in  the  authority  and  power  of  1  S  1746 
25s  1  K  2 18  Mi  4s  Zc  io12  ^  206  446  89s.  e.  n©3 
or  nS3  by  means  of  v;hat  f  how  ?  Gn  158  Ju 
6i»  ^5.6.10  ,  K  22ji  Mal  2i7     nx,a  hy  TOeang  0f 

this  Gn4215JB  Ex717  NU1628;  with  this=on 
this  condition  Gn  34**  1  S  1 12  Is  27".  3. 

of  cost  or  price  (the  Beth  pretii),  the  price, 
whether  given  or  received,  being  treated  as  the 
instrumental  means  by  which  the  act  is  accom- 
plished, with,  for,  at  the  cost  of:  thus  regularly 

a.  with  -OB>  hire  Gn  3016,  n"1B  redeem  Ex 
3420,  fen«  6e<ro<A  2  S  314,  Hg  &My  2  S  24s4; 
i  K  223  te>M3  a<  </«?  co««  0/  ids  life  hath  A. 
spoken  this  word,  2  S  2317  who  went  OnVcaja 
at  peril  of  their  lives,  Pr  1™  La  5'  Jos  6s6 
'"•n?-:  ™33  a'  tt«  pnc«  0/  his  firstborn  shall 
he  lay  its  foundations,  1  Ch  12"  ttHSfcnS  <o 
the  jeopardy  of  our  heads  he  will  fall  away,  etc. 

b.  with  130  seZ?  Dt  21";  122  serve  Gn  2918'20 
Ho  1 2  " ;  TDH  exchange  Lv  2  7 10  Ho  47  their  glory 
I  will  exchange  for  ignominy,  i/e  10620;  'HB'33  fro 
to  give /or  interest  Lv2537\/m56;  in  other  con- 
nexions Gn  23"  4716f-  Is  4513  La  1"  Ct  8711;  Dt 
19"  P5?3  fX  Vm®*?.  life  for  life,  eye  for  eye; 
Is2»  mn  aOTJ/np  0«wA«<  is  he  to  be  ac- 
counted? 723athousand vines  IDa  n??3^  athou- 
sand  (shekels  of)  silver. — Hence  (perhaps)  the 
idiom,  usages  riJ?'3  ^JK*  year  for  year,  one  year 
like  another,  annually  Dt  1 520  al. ;  Di'3  Di'  (late), 

Di'a  Di'a  ti  S  1810;  Dysa  oyaa  (T.  tip,  Off); 

BHha  enh  +1  Ch  271.  4.  rather  peculiarly, 
in  certain  cases  where  the  object  of  an  action 
may  be  treated  as  the  instrument  by  which  it 
is  accomplished  :  as  t^Nia  jPJfj  to  shake  with 
the  head  Je  186  Jb  164  (as  well  as  BWl  fflQ 
^2  28);  to  open  with  the  mouth  Jb  1610,  with 
the  lips  f2  28;  to  gnash  with  the  teeth  Jbi69 
(to  gnash  the  teeth  ^3516);  to  wink  with  the 
eye  Pr  613  (to  wink  the  eye,  ib.  io10);  ^ip3  jnj 
to  utter  with  the  voice  ifr  46'  68s4  Je  128  (but 
Pip  |nj  is  more  common);  to  stretch  out  with 
the  hand  La  i17;  flBB3  Cnn  (unusual)  Ex  720. 
So  DK/3  tOi?  to  call  with  the  name — in  diff. 
senses,  ace.  to  the  context,  viz.  to  irroclaim  Ex 
33"  34s  Is  44'  f4912;  to  invoke  Gn  4*  128 
1  K  I824"2*  Is  124;   to  rcaroe  honourably  Is  431 

45».  Cf.  Ew'282"  Ges»119-3bB-  WAG"-,Mb"  De 
ib'**:***      5.  with  a  cau8al  forcej  ^r0M^  ^ 


account  of:  Gn  1828  n^t?na  Wlffriri  wilt  thou 
destroy  on  account  of  five  the  whole  city?  Lv 

26s9  Nu  1626  Dt  9"  2416  :vrov  iKcna  j^k  they 

shall  be  put  to  death,  each  because  of  his  own 
sin  (cf.  Je  3 130  Ez  318,  v.  1817)  2  S  3s7  147  (cf. 
Jon  i»)  Is74  (|||D)  287  (||  JO)  soi  53'  57"  Je 
51-  +5U16'  (||  »)  31"  323  4219  909  94*.     So 

in  f&,  b>?3  (v.  -rate,  bbi),  &  (sts.)  in  nana  at, 

through,  the  word  of. . . .  6.  of  the  material 
with  which  a  work  is  wrought,  both  absol. 
anja  7\f$  to  work  with  gold  Ex  3 14  1  K  7"; 
and  to  make  a  thing  with  (in  our  idiom,  of) 
gold  Ex  388  Ez  720  1  K  1522  (Hja).  Without  a 
verb  Lv  1 3s2  2  Ch  918.  7.  with  for  although, 

in  spite  of  (cf.  Germ,  bei  alle  dem):  Lv  2627 
Nu  1411  ninkn  ^)ba  in  spite  of  all  the  signs  that 

1  have  wrought,  Dt  I32  Is  47"  ^  27s;  esp.  in 
the  phrase  ntfri>33  for  all  this  Is  s25  91»-16-2° 
io4  V  7832  al.  (Cf.'in  Ar.  O.  Qor  9s5.)  8. 
of  a  standard  of  measurement  or  computation, 
with,  by:  Ex  124  nfefej  np3D3  by  the  computa- 
tion of  souls ;  Lv  525  al.  ^"ijfa  by  thy  reckoning; 
Ez  410;  1SD03  by  number  Dt  25'+  ;  . . .  lappa 
by  the  number  of . . .  Lv  251"0  Nu  I2,  etc.; 
Bhpn  b?p2  Ex  3013  al.  (in  P);  TOKa  often  (v. 
nBK);  Dt  311  B*N  ni2Sa  oy  the  cubit  of  a  man; 

2  S  1 4s6  ![^n  jasa.  Of  a  model,  Gn  i26  «pbsa 
tw  our  image,  51-3  Ex  2540;  fTja  w«'«Zi  the  way 
(=in  the  manner)  of . . .  Is  io2426  Am  410. 

IV.  3  is  used  also  with  certain  classes  of 
verbs,  though  the  explanation  of  its  use  may 
be  sometimes  doubtful :  viz.  a.  with  verbs  of 
taking  refuge,  trusting,  relying,  as  PPi^D,  nP3, 
nP?>  15?^.  b.  with  verbs  of  ruling,  governing, 
restraining,  as  ^O,  i'B'O,  B*M,  "IXJ?,  PITl,  ts^tr. 
C.  with  verbs  of  rejoicing,  feeling  pleasure  or 
satisfaction,  etc.,  as  ?*|,  $?,  WC,  nce>,  }»SPI, 
'T)>  "^?  (but  with  this  verb  fO  is  more 
common).  [Prob.  a  case  of  III.  5.  j  d.  with 
verbs  expressive  of  sensible  perception,  to 
denote  the  pleasurable  or  attentive  exercise  of 
the  faculty  concerned,  as  3  J?BB>  to  listen  to, 

3  D^an,  nyj,  ntn,  to  look  upon,  a  nnn  to  smell 

at  (see  these  words),  e.  occasionally  also 
with  verbs  of  speaking,  thinking,  mentioning, 
knowing,  to  denote  the  object  of  the  action, 
as  3  na^  to  speak  about  Dt  67  ^  87s  al.  (v.  sub 
TO;  ?  &•,  "JC1,  D^  V44'6376913;  VT  Je 
38s4;  1?;  once  Je  316,  Tajn  oft,;  ^  716  V^NJ  ^2 
of  thee  is  my  praise. 

V.  Followed  by  an  inf.  c,  3  forms  a 
periphrasis  for  the  gerund,  though  in  English 
it  is  commonly  to  be  rendered  by  a  verb  and 


conj.,  viz.: — 1.  as  a  temporal  conj.,  as  Gn  2* 
DNiana    in   their    being    created = when   they 
were  created,  4s  Dni^na  in  their  being  (=when 
they  were)  in  the  field;  and  constantly.     Some- 
times it  has  in  appearance  the  force  of  after 
that,  as  Gn  3318  Ex  312  13";  hut  as  a  rule  this 
is  really  due  to  the  action  denoted  by  the  inf. 
being  treated  as  extending  over  a  period  within 
which  the  action  of  the  principal  verb  takes 
place :    so   esp.   in   the   phrase    «>K"}^    J1KX3 
QnXBD,  even  of  events  at  the  close  of  the  40 
years,  Dt  4**  23s  Jos  5",  the  whole  period  being 
treated  as  that  in  which  Egypt  was  left  (comp. 
2  K  21,  where  the   time  included  is  future). 
Cases,  however,  occur  in  which  this  explanation 
will  hardly  apply,  as  Dt  2  7412.       2.  as  a  causal 
conj.  (cf.  above  III.  5),  as  Gn  1916  *  nppns 
V?V  through  J.'s  having  compassion  upon  him, 
Exi67  3316  34w  Dt  i27  Unk  ''  ntufett  through 
J.'s  hating  us,  etc.  (9s8  similarly  J?),'  1  K  1818 
(=in  that  ye  have . . .)  Ez  9*  43s  447  2  Ch  28s. 
3.  as  a  concessive  conj.,  when  —  though :  Is  I15 
+■  46'  HS  ")'l'?7:?  though  the  earth  do  change. 
Note. — Ex  io12  '"I3"]K3  can  only  be  rendered 
'with   the    locusts,'    the   locusts    being    con- 
ceived as  implicit  in  Moses'  uplifted   hand: 
but  prob.  n|1f6  should  be  read.     Thrice  in 
late  Heb.  3  is  used  peculiarly :    1  Ch  7s3  for 
with   misfortune  was   it   in  his  house  (nVl? 
chosen  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  ny"!3); 
g™  nSK^Ba  DiTpy  it  devolved  upon  them  with 
the  work ;  Ezr  3'  for  with  terror  (was  it)  upon 
them  from  the  peoples  of  the  countries  (the 
sentence  without  a  verb  as  oft.  in  Chr.:   Dr 
lutr.KHf.)  .  cf  8m     Comp.  Ew'295'- 

tfeS  poet,  for  S  (v.  sub  to:  cf.  Sab.  M, 
DEM""***")  Is  2510  Qr  (<Kt  ♦$»)  43s 
44>619  +  u 2  Jb  930  Kt  ( > Qr  'M)  1 645 1 916  3  f. 

II.  3,  perh.  abbrev.  in  n.pr.  for  "J3,  rV3  q.v. 
HMO  v.  sub  Ni3. 

ffHfcO]  vb-  onlv  **■  make  distinct,  plain 
(so  NH.Aram.;  LagBN68  prop. for  Qan^3,nj<3, 
cf.  deriv.  infr.;  Thes  &  most  comp.  Ar.  JLT  dig  a 
pit  or  well,hut  this  prob. denom. v. Lag1") — Pi. 
Pf.  3  ms.  "K?3  Dt  i5,  Imv.  "K?3  Hb  22;  Inf.  abs. 
1X3  Dt  27s  (cf.  Bo im'*) — make  distinct,  plain, 
of  letters  on  tablets  Hb  22  "^  IK??  pin  3ha 
13  Klip  fH>  fjrpb  ninj>n,  i.e.  so  that  one  may 
run  past  and  (still)  read;  or,  so  that  one  may 
read  swiftly;  on  stones  Dt  27s  '75?  J?anai 
ac'n    "1N3 ....  D'iaKn    and    thou    shalt   write 


upon  the  [whitewashed]  stones  all  the  words  of 
this  law,  doing  it  plainly  and  well;  fig.  exj>lain, 
expound  Dt  1 '  JTjinn  "1N3  fl&O  ?'{<in  Moses  began 
(and)  expounded  the  law. 

tlNQ  n.f.  0nKn  well,  pit,  mostly  Hex,  Gn 

23 1.  Ex  1 1.  Nu  5 1.,  37  t.  in  all ;  Ar.^lj ,  Aram. 
SOX3,  -V3,  K-J'3,  )U,  Sab.  1N3  DHMz"au75-«0,) 
As.  beru,  Lyon8*'""161  (connexion  with  above 
\/not  clear;  Lag1,0"  spring  of  water,  as  coming 
to  UgJd,  appearing  ;  possible,  although  meaning 
in  use  rather  well,  than  spring;  v.  however, 
Gn  1614  cf.  v7  2619  Nu  21'7)— '3  abs.  Gn  2i»+ ; 

cstr.  2i19+ ;  sf.  X$$  Pr  5U;  pl-  abs- n^  Gn 
2615;  cstr.  id.  2618;'cf.ion  niKSnita  Gn  1410; 
— 1.  a  well,  often  as  made  by  digging  C1?0) 
Gn2i2630(E),  2 6 ■51919-21-22-32  (all  J),  also  poet. 
Nu  2i18(+  ma)  vid.  also  v1617  (where  the  well 
addressed,  in  song,  "itQ  ^pg);  also  c.  ma  in  prose 
Gn  2625;  also  with  no  ref.  to  its  origin  Gn  16" 
(J;  ||  H?  v7),  29s  Ex2is  (J)  Nu  20"  2im(E) 
2  S  17'"1;  CTO(n)  1S3  Gn  2i19(E)  24"(J;  ||  P5? 
vv131643-46);  (cf.  also  2125  2618  supr.  &  esp.  v19 
D^n  D?p  1X3);  water  taken  from  it  by  drawing 
(aSB-)  Gn  241120;  flocks  watered  from  it  (*$? n 
-jp)  292-38-10  (cf.  esp.  Ex  216  they  drew,  rbl,  and 
filled  the  troughs) ;  also  mxa  ^inp . . . .  D^p  mf 
Pr  515  (||  113);  the  opening  called  ">K3n  '3  Gn 
29!.3.3.8.io.  cf  /3n  >jb  2Si7'9  (rd.  prob.  '3  so 
Sam.  $(333,  cf.  Dr);  fig.  of  fresh  delights  of 
woman  beloved  Ct415  D»n  D?p  1K3  D»fl  f!l/p 
|i33p"|p  D,pfl31 .         2 .  pit  ( = ""3) ;  pits  of  bittt- 
mln  Gn  1410  (cf.  supr.);  nriB>  1N3  f  55"  pit  of 
(the)  grave;  cf.  6916  n*|  1K3  fy  -iBKrr^  and 
let  not  (the)  pit  shut  its  mouth  over  me  (||  npisp); 
fig.  of  strange  woman  niX  1X3  a  narrow  pit, 
out  of  which  rescue  is  difficult  Pr  23s7  (||  nriW 
ni?~S).         3-  as  n.pr.loc.    a.  c.  H—  loc.  '1"1N3 
a  station  of  Isr.  in  desert  Nu2i16,  possibly = 
E^N  1X3  Is  1 5".      b.  same  form  Ju  921,  ace.  to 
Euseb.  LagOnomm2ndedai0   8    miles   north  of 
Eleutheropolis;  cf.  EobBBItt2  who  comp.  el- 
Blreh,  near  Beth-shemesh. 

D^N  1N2  v.  1N3  3.  a. 

"hi*""!  TD  "INS  n.pr.loc.  (lit.  well  of  the 
living  One  that  seeth  me)  Gn  1614  (where  ex- 
plan.,  from  story  of  Hagar)  24s2  2511  (all  J); 
perh.  name  of  ancient  shrine  or  holy  place,  cf. 
stazAwn.347  &  dj  Gn  1614;  W.  of  Kadesh,  cf. 
Jer  sub  Barad,  Lag  °°om-  !*  M  ^ ls>,  v.  Rowlands 
in  WilUams^1'01"'489  Trumbull  K*d"h-B*rne*64. 


"»H3 


92 


tj?ntr  "1X3  n.pr.loc.  Beersheba  (well  of 
seven,  explained  Gn  2130"  as  place  of  swear- 
ing by  seven  lambs,  or,  well  of  oath,  v.  nyaE*; 
cf.  same  meaning  otherwise  derived  26s3)— 
V2f  1K3  Gn  26*+  13  t,,  WBON3  Jog  /<,'; 
J»#  1N3  Gn  2i"+i8t.;  V#  ITJPJ  (n_  loc.) 
Gn  461 — south  from  Hebron,  ace.  to  Onom.  c. 
20  miles  Lag 0aom- 10S-234' a"1  •*■  >* «» •  mod.  Bir-es- 
Seba,  1 2  h.  fr.  Hebron  BobBB  '•  ^ f-  Survey"1-  »♦  Gn 
■I*"*"  22'»'»  26^  28'°  46"  Jos  i5»  192  Ju 

201    lS3»8»    2Sl7»24'    lKI9S    2Kl22238 

Am  56 1  Ch  428  2  Ch  1 94  241  Ne  1 i27-30;  in  phrase 
'3"nyi  f'TO./rom  Dan  to  BeersJieba  (i.e.  all  the 
territory  of  Israel,  v.  \f)  Am  814  Ju  201  1  S  3-0 
2  S  310  17"  24216  1  K  55,  &  (only  Ch)  JOB"  1X3J? 
rr1^  from  Beersheba  to  Dan  1  Ch  2 12  2  Ch  305. 

T  N"}N3  n.pr.ni.  a  man  of  Asher  1  Ch  7s7. 

trn^S  n.pr.m.  a  Reubenite  1  Ch  5s. 

T ifnNl  n.pr.loc.  (but  only  2  S  4s  ace.  to 
Masorah,  v.  BD8"2-25  elsewh.  rnN3),  city  of 
the  Gibeonites  Jos  917;  assigned  to  Benjamin 
2S42  Josi825;  cf.  alfoEzr225Ne729;  mod.  el- 
Blreh  BobBBI462  Bdr*1214  Survey"1-88. 

t^n^Nl  adj.gent.  always  c.  art.  2  S  4"-», 
23s7=,niari  1  Ch  n39;  pi.  Dvntcan  2  g  4». 

+  "J i^if^  — '^?^  f^*®  n.pr.loc.  Dtio6  (cf.  Nu 
3331'32,  where  py  «r0,  a  station  of  Isr.  in  desert, 
prob.  in  country  of  Hoiites,  cf.  Di. 

T,"1N1  n.pr.m.  (my  welt).    1.  a  Hittite, 

Esau's  father-in-law  Gn  26s4.  2.  Hosea's 
father  Ho  i1. 

t[lN2]  n.m.J,,2-ls  cistern,  pit,  well  (for 
1N3  cf.  -fa)—  sg.  Kt  1N3  2  S  231S-16-20  (Qr  "13); 
appar.  well  v1516(rd.  perh."W?3),  fit  v20;  pi.  Je  213 
me  they  have  forsaken,  the  fountain  of  living 
water,  Bna|*a  JV1N3  n!,1K3  orb  3fr6,  to  hew 
out  for  themselves  cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  etc. 

t"rt3  n.m.Gn37-20pit,  cistern,  well  (="^3, 
MI  "13,  Ar.  g.  'yi  hole  or  hollow  for  cooking,  As. 
burtum  Dl rr  182, Mrw  Lotz"" 169)—  'a  abs.  Gn  3  7"2 
+ ;  13 Ex 2 133(2  S  2320  Qr,  V.1N3  supr.);  cstr.lia 

2Kio14  +  (2S23,5-,6Qr,  v.nxa  supr.);  rn:3(n_ 

loc.)Gn  37M;  sf.  ll"lli3Is3616  =  n3  2Ki8:!1;  ^'3 
Pr515;  pi.  nina  Gn3720-r3t.;  Tins  Dt6":— 1. 
cistern,  containing  water,  made  by  digging 
(3Vn)  Dt6"  2CI12610  Neg25;  also  (without 
ret  to  origin)  Pr  5"  (||  "*»)  Lv  1 136  (II  rTVP), 
iSi92lIs36,,=  2Ki831.  2.  later  appar.  «*« 
(  =  TN3)  1  Ch  n17'8=Qr  2  S  23'616  (yet  now  no 


#H3 


well  at  Bethlehem  BobBB  '■ 47°-  473cf.  also  Survey"1-28 
Gue-rin;""*"-1*'),  cf.  Ec  126  &  Je  67  Kt  V|Stf 
■WO  ia  as  a  we?;  caste^.  om<  t'fe  water  (Qr  T3) ; 
but  "Vpn  perh.  &ee;>  cooZ,  /res/t  ©  33  Hi  Gf.        3 . 

pit  Ex  2 133  (vb.  nna),  v33  (ma),  cf.  v34;  cf.  fig. 

V'7,6of  wickedness  (II fine';  vb.  lTl3,  nan);  iS 
136  as  hiding-place;  2  S  2320  (Qr)=i  Ch  n22 
2  K  io14 1$  ;V3  113;  of  pit  into  wh.  Joseph  was 
cast  Gn  3720-22-24  (D)p  is  px  pn  ttsnj)  yjuwi  ^JE^ 
cf.  further  Je4i7-9;  fig.  of  Sarah 'as  mother  of 
Israel  '3  T13J3D  Isgi>;  fig.  0f  calamity  +  403 

l*P  nia;  cf-  *887  ni>nnn  's.       4.  ^eon 

(pit  with  no  water  in  it  Je  38"  Zc  9"  cf.  Gn 
3724  supr.)  Gn4o,34i14  (E)  . Is  24s2  Je3866 
(0)1?  r«  /a)  v7.9.io.n.1S.  alsQ  nto?J  n,3  ^.s<m  Ex 

1229  Je3716;  fig.  of  exile  Zcgn  (13  D?0  }<K  "1130); 
cf.  also  La  353M.  5.  (poet.  &  late;  never  c'. 
art.)  pit  of  the  grave  Pr  28'7;  so  'a  "33K  stones 
of  the  pit  Is  i419  (of  sepulchre,  walled  with 
stones)  &  of  Sh"61  f  304  (||  W);  '3  >ray_  hins 
of  (tlie)  pit,  i.e.  remotest  pit  Is  1415  (11^1X5?) 
Ez  3  2s3  esp.  in  phrase  "113  *fp  those  going  dmm 
to  (the)  pit  ty  28'  1437  Is  3818  Ez  2620  3225-29-30; 
also,  (II^IXK'),  -f885  Pri12;  further  Ez  2620 
32,a-24  (all  \\Ttm$  }ns):   3J.4..6  (both   ||  pK 

n'rinri;  v14 1|  also  nio,  v16  Snb>). 

"Trnen  iia  a.pr.ioc.  2s  326 {cistern  of ■&•- 

ra/i,  Thes  cist.declinationis,  HYofthejyot,  v.Td). 

T|©jr  "Til  (so  rd,  for  ordinary  'y  "lia,  v. 
BD  «"•  »•  "•  ©  @)  n.pr.loc.  1  S  3030  (smoking 
pit),  in  S.W.  of  Judah;  elsewhere  JB'V  q.  v. 

T3  Qr  Je  67  v.  lia. 

'V%  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Asher  1  Ch 
736(perh.  =nN3). 

Tnnil^  n.pr.loc.  near  Hamath  Ez  47" 
(contr.  fr.  nriiisa  I),  cf.  foil. ;— hardly  =  Bery tus 
(Beirut)  with  wh.  form  of  name  might  agree  v. 
Steph.  Byzant.  al.  in  Movers""""1-110"-;  perh. 
Bereitdn  near  Baalbek,  v.  Furrer  zpv  "'"■ M- 

'  C  '?  n.pr.loc.  belonging  to  Hadadezer 
ofZoba2S88;  perh.  =  foregoing. 

t"»nhn  adj.gent.  1  Chn39v.  "Ph»fn  SUpr. 

t  luNH  vb.  have  a  bad  smell,  stink  (Ar. 
JLij  be  evil,  Aram.  CW3,  +.)£  be  evil,  As.  blsu 
LotzTP78)— Qal  Pf  t?«31  consec.  Ex  718;  Impf 
ti$»H  v21,  OX"  1620;  3  fs.  K»N3P1  Is  502;  CK3P11 
Ex  810; — stink,  of  Nile,  on  account  of  dead  fish 
Ex  71821  (E);  of  land  of  Egypt,  owing  to  dead 
frogs  810  (J);  of  manna  kept  over  1620  (P  J  or 


tfMn 


93 


R)  E>N3>1  D^Sin  D-iJl  and  ?"<  ?rew  /ohJ  (rot- 
ten, decayed)  with  worms,  and  stank;  Is  502 

nds?  nbni  d^d  pNo  Dm  Eton  their  fish  stink 

for  lack  of  water,  etc.  (©  Lo  Di  rd.  IP3VI,  dry 
up  and  die,  which  suits  || ,  but  not  the  usage 
of  cfr).  Nipa.  Pf  E>X33  i  S  134;  W^aj  2  S 
io6;  JjHpN3?  2  S  1621; — only  fig.  make  oneself 
odious,  become  odious  (cf.  Eng.  be  in  bad  odour), 
sq.nN  with=towards;  T??"n9  V^i  2  S  l62' 
thou  hast  become  odious  with  thy  father;  also 
sq.  3  (rather  strangely)  1  S  13'  Isr.  made 
tliemselves  odious  to  the  Philistines;  2  S  io6 
Ammonites  to  David.  Hiph.  Pf.  E^NIin  Ex 
i624iS2V12; ^N3n^386;  Dneton Ex521;/top/. 
B*N3:  Pr  135  Ec  io1;  Inf.  aos.  Eton  ,  S  2712; 
cstr.  sf.  ^B^JOnp  Gn  3430; — 1.  emit  a  stinking 
odour  Ex  1624  of  manna  (cf.  Qal  v20);  ^38" 
Tnisn  >pDi  }e"N3n  my  wounds  have  grown 
stinking,  they  have  festered  (of  chastisement  for 
sin) ;  1  S  1 712  fig.  of  David  top  E»N3n  Eton  he 
hath  become  utterly  abhorred  among  his  people. 
2.  cause  to  stink,  Dpin  fCE*  JpiT  (J%0C  DID  *3»J 
dead  flies  cause  to  stink  (and)  io  ferment  the  oil 
of  a  perfumer;  usually  fig.  UrVTTIK  DRE'iOn 
Ex  521  (J),  i.  e.  ye  have  made  us  odious,  sq.  ^J!3, 
cf.  (c.  ace.  pers.)  Gn  3430  sq.  3;  also  without 
obj.  Pr  135  a  wicked  man  makes  odious  and 
shameful  (De  Now  Str;  Be  Ew  Hi  Zo  acts 
odiously  and  shamefully).  Hithp.  Pf.  ^NSTin 
1  Ch  196  they  had  made  tliemselves  odious 
(=Niph.  in  ||  2  S  io6),  sq.  0?. 

tCJNS  n.m.  stench— '3 cstr. Am 4'°;  sf.^Eto 
Jo  250;  I3Eto  Is  343;_D3'3nn  '3,  i.e.  stench  of 
corpses  Am  410,  also  Is  34s;  cf.  Jo  220  of  locusts 

'3  nby  (||  *irnns  byn). 

tnttJNS  n.f.  (stinking  things)  stinking  or 

noxious  weeds,  Jb  3 140  Tinrn  rrtn  to*  nan  nrw 

nE>N3  nnytJ'  instead  of  wheat  may  there  spring 
forth  bramble,  and  instead  of  barley  stinking 
weeds  (cf.  As.  bUu  Zehnpfund6*31633). 

TO^NS,  n.[m.]pl.  stinking  or  worthless 
things,  wild  grapes  (NH  n.  unit.  flE/lNS) 
(perh.  adj.  om.  D"33J?  cf.  Di)  Is  524  of  Yahweh's 
vineyard,  33  labruscae  (v.  further  De). 

t[H33]  n.f.  only  \F$  033  Zc  212  the  apple  of 
his  eye  (Aram.  \±JL}  )&>^;  x??  gate  %.  Est 
514 ;  Thes  sub  333  to  which  Ges  gives  sense  per- 
forate, hence  opening  of  eye;  but  cf.  Ar.^j^j 
y^ji  pupil  of  eye,  perh. =1IJ  Dozy49  babe,  baby, 
bebe  (imitating  infant's  prattle)  i.e.  child  of  the 
eye;  v.  Hi  St,  Flin  ChWB1-4191';  cf.  f^K!). 


TO 

H^Il  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  returning  exiles  '33 
Ne  10";  '33  *»  Ezr  8";  *2m  Ezr  8";  '33  ?33 
Ezr2u  io^NeY". 

7221  M2  n.pr.loc.  Babel,  Babylon  (in  As. 
written  Bab-ilu,  gate  of  god  Dlr*  ■*,  cf.  on  other 
hand  JenKMrao1-  498)— c.  n_  loc.  n^>33  Ez  12"+, 
n^33  2  K  2017  +  once  ""^33D  Je  27"; — the  an- 
cient capital  of  Babylonia,  mod.  If  Utah,  situated 
on  Euphrates,  in  long.  c.  440  30'  E.,  and  lat.  c. 
320  50'  N.;  Gn  io10  1 19  (where  name  connected 
with  773  confuse,  confound),  both  J,  not  elsewh. 
in  Hex;  2Ki724+3i  t.  2  K;  i8t.Chr;  Est  2'; 
late^874 13718;  Is2-3,  viz.  13119  i442J  2i939'-"-7 
4314  471  481420;  Mi  4'°  (but  here  prob.  not  orig., 
cf.  B,SPr°1*'"'-"-6  &  reff.)  Zc  2"  610  Dn  i1  Ez  12" 
+  19  t.  Ez;  Je  2044-6-6-|- 165  t.  Je; — note  esp. 
'3  n?  Je  5o28i  ftlso  of  land  &  people = realm, 
partic.  in  '3  ?|JD  2  K  2012  of  Merodach  Baladan ; 
v18  241-7111212  +  oft.  of  Nebuchadrezzar;  2  K 
25"= Je  5231  cf.  v34  of  Evil-Merodach ;  Ne  13" 
of  Artaxerxes;  the  city  personif.  as  ?33  D3  Is 
471  Je  5042.    (See  DP* S1J  COT  Gn  1 1»  KG94.) 

32  EZ257  rd.  13  v.TT3. 

'  L  -  t  J  v^#  act  or  ^ea^  treacherously — 
Qal  Pf.  ni33  Je  32»+  I4t.;  Imp/.  "133?  Mai  215+ 
5t;  n33?Mal210;7n/a6*.n'i33Is488'je5";  cstr. 
T33IS33';  H33EX2I8;  POJ3Pr22ls+nt.; 
1313  Is  33'+  10  t. ; — act  or  deal  treacherously, 
faithlessly,  deceitfully,  in  the  marriage  relation, 
in  matters  of  property  or  right,  in  covenants, 
in  word  and  in  general  conduct,  a.  abs.  1  S 
1 4s3  Jb  615  ^78"  Is  24"  33M  488  Mai  2".  Cf. 
phrases  ?ri3  1D3  1133  TIN  my  brethren  have  dealt 
deceitfullyasabrookJb6u;  D'TjfcD  1331 1133  DH33 
n3T3  the  treacherous  Juive  dealt  treacherously,  yea 
in  treachery  have  the  treacherous  dealt  treach- 
erously  Is  2 416  (striking  alliteration);  |1N  ,-1?3 
treacherous  in  wickedness  ijr  59".  b.  with  3 
Ex2i8(E),  Ju9a  Is33'1  Jef>sni2'  Lai'2 
Ho  5'  67  Mai  2101415-'6.  c.  c.  ace.  +  73".  d. 
c.  I»  pregnant,  aino  ne*N  H"133  acteth  treach- 
erously {in,  departing)  from  her  friend  Je  320. 
Theptcp.  is  used  Pr  222  +  8  t.,  ^25'  59s  1191*8 
Is2i22416-,6331  Je38"  91  Hb  i13  25;  T$3  nj* 
dealers  treacJierously  in  treachery  (very  treach- 
erously) Je  121. 

+I.1JG  »-[W"]  treachery,  Is  24'"  Je  121. 

tjTYTfe  pl.abst.  Vfnfl  "^N  men  of  treach- 
ery Zp  34. 

t  [liJB]  adj.  treacherous,  f.  '"H^S.  (0n  form 
cf-EwS>«bNii}io;)je3-.io 

11.  na£  n.m.  (except  Lv  620  n^V. but  Sam-  ^' 


•naa 


cf.  Di  in  loco  Ko1182)  garment,  covering — Gn 
28s+  36  t.;  sf.  i1?3  Ez  93  +  (i4  t.  without  dag. 
lene  GesLgb-94);  pi.'  B^gS  Lv  64+  32  t.;  cstr.  H?? 

Gn27,5+39t.;sf.T13?iK22!0  +  8it,;T1?'1?? 
^45'; — 1.  garment,  clothing,  raiment,  robe  of 
any  kind,  from  the  filthy  clothing  of  the  leper 
to  the  holy  robes  of  the  high  priest,  the  sim- 
plest covering  of  the  poor  as  well  as  the  costly 
raiment  of  the  rich  and  noble,  used  throughout 
Heb.Lit.:  Gn  2463  (J),  2820  (E;  14 1.  JE),  Ex 
282+(P  90  t.),Dt  24"  Ju826  +  4t.,  1  S  19"  + 
iot.,  1  K  i>+  23  t.,  2 Ch  i89+  (Chr  gt.),  Est  414 
Jbi3K  226  3717  V.2219  459  10227  109"  Pr6w 
2o'6  2520  2713  Ec98Is2  2416  36s2  371  Is3  5o9  + 
10 1.,  Je  1 2'  + 3  t.,  Ez  i616+  13  k,  J0213  Am28 
Hg  2 12  Zc  33-«  i4M;  VlJ?  NTO  his  lap-fid  2  K  439. 
2.  covering,  wrapping,  of  furniture  of  taber- 
nacle Nu  46"13  (6  t.) ;  coverlet  of  a  bed  1  S  1 913. 

T',^2  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Skr.  bhagavdn,  happy  f) 
1.  a  companion  of  Zerubbabel  Ezr  22=Ne  77; 
perh.  =  head  of  a  family  of  returning  exiles  Ezr 
214  ("m)  =Ne  719,  cf.  Ezr  814.  2.  a  chief  of  the 
peopleinNehemiah'stime  Ne  io17;  cf.  SmL!*,TO  ". 

T^rOS.  n.pr.m.  (Pers.  cf.  N1P-'?S)  a  eunuch 

of  Ahasuerus  Est  1 10. 

T]rU21  n.pr.m.  (Pers.  bagaddna,  gift   of 

God  f)  a  eunuch  of  Ahasuerus  Est  221  =  W^JS  62. 
< 
X2Jn32  v.  foregoing. 

tl.  "13,12  »•[«*•]  white  linen  (deriv.  un- 
known) pi.  0^8— 13  liBK  1 S218  (Samuel),  2218 
(priests  of  Nob),  2  S614=  1  Ch  1 5s7 (David):  in  P 
asmaterial  of  diff.  priestly  vestments  Ex  28423928 
Lv  633  I64-4-4-4-23-32.  PI.  DT8(n)  E?13?(n)  clad  in 
(the)  linen  garments,  of  angel  Ez  92311  io2-6-7 
Dn  io5  1267. 

11,  in.  "IS  v.  sub  I,  II.  113. 

T  N13  vb.  devise,  invent  (bad  sense)  (Mish. 
id.,  Aram.  N13,  ]^  invent;  cf.  Ar.  IjJ  begin, 
make  a  beginning) — Qal  Pf  N13  1X12";  Pt. 
sf  DNlb  (instead  of  DN"]i3)  Ne  68— Jeroboam 
devised  a  feast  in  8th  month  1  K  1233;  invent 
accusation  Ne  68. 

•fl.  [*7*1Z11  vb.  be  separate,  isolated  (Ar. 

jj  cause  to  withdraw;  11.  separate,  disunite, 
Gnu'Saad.;  iv.  divide  into  parts;  x.  go  alone, 
act  independently), oji\y  P<.11^3  Is  1431  (of  strag- 
gler in  army),  Ho  89  v  1113  NIB  a  wild-ass  (sim. 
of  Ephr.)  going  alone  for  itself  (i.e.  wilfully:  v. 
sub  ?),  ^  1028  (of  bird  sitting  solitarily). 


94  m 

11.  T3,  "T3  n.m.  separation,  concr.  part 
(jj,  sJJ  portion) — sf.  (always  with  p)*"1!?^,  i,,?p 

etc',  3  f"  pi.  tGn  2 128  jni3p,  v29  njfap,-— 1.  with 

?,  only  in  sg.,  13?  prop,  in  a  slate  of  (v.  sub  ?) 
separation,  alone,  by  itself  (Fr.  &  part),  a.  Ex 
26s (=  3616)  five  curtains  13?  by  tfiemselves,  and 
six  curtains  13?  by  themselves,  Ju?5  him  shalt 
thou  set  13?  apart,  Zc  1 21W4.  b.  with  sf.  (89  t.) 
to  express  the  idea  of  by  oneself,  alone  (prop. 
in  his,  thy,  my  separation),  Gn  218  it  is  not  good 
for  man  to  be  il3?  alone,  2128  and  A.  set  the 
seven  lambs  ID!??  by  themselves  (lit.  in  their 
separation),  3217  43^  2  S  io8  Is  5";  Gn  42s8 
tob  HOT  he  alone,  Ex  1 814  T^p  ,in«  thou  alone, 
Nun14,|13p'3bN  I  alone,  1  K  191014;  Dt83not 
upon  bread  alone,  2913  2  S  1332  1824  Is  44s4  4921 
633  +  ;  after  an  oblique  case,  as  a  dat.  Ex  2219 
Ju  320  yjr  5 16 113?  1?  against  thee  alone  have  I 
sinned ;  a  genit.  7 1 16 1  will  make  mention  of 
:  113?  'jriij'iy  the  righteousness  of  thee  alone. 
C.  as  adv.  of  limitation,  tls  2613  only  through 
thee  do  we  celebrate  thy  name,  Ec  7s9.  d. 
followed  by  \Q  it  becomes  a  prep.,  apart  from, 
besides,Ex  1 237  Nu  29s9  Dt35  i88(rd.  V13BO  with 
®  @  X  Aq  Ew  Di)  Ju  8M  2015  al.  (1 5  t.)';  once, 
Ezr  i6,  with  ?J?  instead  of  [p.  e.  "OpO^  (prob. 
inverted  for  JB  13?  besides)  (chiefly  P  and 
late):  Gn  261  4626  Lv  917  23^(4  t.)  NU58  621 
17"+ 12  t.Nu  28-29;  Dt2869  J0S2229  1K10" 
iCh392Ch912i7193i16Ezr266=Ne767Dnn4. 
With  sf.tDt435 113pO  Ity  p«  there  is  none  else 
besides  him  (cf.  *T$89  Is  4521). 

t2.  concr .;>art  Ex 3034(P)  WT  133 13 part 
for  (i.e.  like;  cf.  3  HI,  3.  end)^jart  shall  it  be. 

f3.  D^l?  parts,  spec,  extended  from  some- 
thing, i.e.  (a)  of  a  body,  members,  limbs  Jb  1813 
(of  man),  414  (of  crocodile) ;  (6)  of  a  vine,  rods 
or  shoots  Ez  176  19'4;  (c)  of^>ofe«or  staves  used 
for  carrying  the  ark  Ex  251314 15  3512  37"  39s5 
4020  Nu  46  1  K  87-88(=2  Ch  58-99),  or  table  of 
shewbread  Ex  2S2™8  3513  371416  Nu  48,  or  altar 
of  B.  O.  Ex  2  76-6"  3516  385-6-7  3939  Nu  414,  or 
altar  of  incense  Ex  30"  3516  37s7-28  Nu  4";  (d) 
more  gen.  bars  (of  fortress)  Ho  1 16,  (of  a  gate) 
Jb  1716  fig.  5*f>  *&  (v.  Is  3810). 

TTD  n.[m.]  isolation,  separation  :  Is  2710 
113  i"n*X3  ~V)S  the  fenced  city  is  isolation,  i.e. 
is  solitary  (subst.  for  adj.:  Dr'189,2);  more  usu. 
as  adv.  accus.,  to  signify  alone,  Dt  3212;  esp. 
with  vbs.  of  dwelling,  Lv  1 346  3£*  113  he  shall 
dwell  alone  (lit.  in  isolation),  Je  1517  La  I1  3s8: 
fig.  of  freedom  from  attack,  security  Dt  33s8 


-m  95 

(of  Isr.),  Je  49"  (Kedar);  so  Vn|>  Nu  23s  (Isr.) 
Mi  714  ^  49  for  thou  w&m  neob  "nab  raakest 
me  dwell  solitarily,  in  safety  (v.  Dt  33s8). 

n.  "7*0  (prob.  i.  q.  tna  q.  v.  taM;  t'e%). 

tin.  [TS]  n.m.  only  PZ.  On?.  a.  empty, 
j'rf/e  tatt  (Ph.  CIS3-6  listen  not  to  DJ"U=Heb. 
D?,'!!3 ;  ef.  [IS  vain  talk),  esp.  with  collat.  idea 
of  imaginary  pretensions  or  claims :  Jb  1 1 3 ^3 
«J*W  DV1D  thy  idle  talk  brings  men  to  silence 
(II  WW),  Is  166  (of  Moab)  ina  [3  rfj  his  boast- 
ings  are  not  right  (unfounded),  hence  Je  4830. 
b.  concr.  empty  talkers,  praters  (cf.  NH  HK^a, 
Syr.  Uo*=>,  Kar),of  false  prophets, Is4425Je5o36. 

*TTa  n.pr.m.  father  of  an  Edom.  ruler 
(Tin)  Gn3635=iChi46. 

*TS  v.  'X 


rb-n 


*»"PT3  n.pr.m.  (=nH3Jj  servant  of  '1 1 
®  Bapata,  @L  Ba&uai  an  Israelite  Ezr  io35. 

[7  J^*J  v^-  be  divided,  separate  (Ar.  Jjo 
cliange,  substitute,  Mish.  ina  divide,  Syr.  ^!la 
Ithp.  Ethp.) — Hipb.  rfmde,  separate;  Pf 
5>*Wlj  Nui69  Dtio8;    sf.  i^Sni  consec.  Dt 

2920;   3fs.  nb«iam  Ex  26s3;  nhani  Nu8"; 

^nan  Ez  2  226,  etc.;  Imp/.  7*1$  Lvi17+; 
5*3*!  Gn  i4'  1  Ch  251;  sf.  *?H?!  IS563;  h?*J 
LV2026;  nb«l3Kl  Ezr824,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  ^'an 
Is  563;  c««r.  Hsnj)  Gn  i14  +  ;  Pt.  Hap  Gn  i6; 
DyT?P  Is  592; — 1.  divide,  separate,  subj.  God 
Gn  i4  sq.  pal  •  •  •  •  Pa  between  light  and  dark- 
ness, cf.  v7;  subj.  heavenly  bodies  v1418;  subj. 
firmament  sq.  ?. . .  P?  Gn  I6  (all  in  P's  source); 
Ex  26s3  of  the  naia  in  tab.,  sq.  . . .  P?1 ...  pa 
D??;  of  iniquities,  separating  men  from  God 
V??  •  •  •  P3  Is  592.  2.  separate,  set  apart,  sq. 
P,  of  '1,  setting  off  Isr.  from  other  peoples  Lv 
2024  (H)  Nu  169  (P);  Lv  20*  sq.  also  4  **$; 
cf.  1  K  8ra  roni1?  ^  'Ian  separate  them  to  thy- 
self as  an  inheritance;  of  Moses,  setting  apart 
Levites,  sq.  ^ilTO  Nu  814;  of  separating  an  indi- 
vidual from  the  people,  i.e.  excluding  him  Dt 
2920,  sq.  also  np-ib;  sq.  b$»  Is  56s-3,  i.e.  ex- 
cluding him;  cf.  also  Ne  133  sq.  P;  of  setting 
apart  (forbidding)  beasts  as  unclean  N8B?  D37 
Lv  2025;  of  setting  apart  the  tribe  of  Levi 
'131  nafpj  Dt  io8  (subj.  '•>);  cf.  also  (hum.  subj.) 
I  Ch  251,  sq.  rrpfe,  2  Ch  2510 sq.  Inf.;  similarly 
Ezr  824;  even  sq.  ptcp.  Ez  3914  they  shall  set 


apart  men  Dnajj,  i.e.  <0;,aM  through,  or,  mm 
that  shall  pass  through  (RV);  so  of  setting 
apart  cities,  ace.  Dt441  cf.  192'.  3.  make 
a  distinction  between  clean  and  unclean,  holy 
and  profane,  sq.  pa*. . .  pa  Lv  20"  (H);  io10 
1147  (both  P);  sq.  !>...pa  Ez  22"  42s0.  4. 
divide  into  parts  Lv  i17  58  (P),  prohibited  in 
case  of  fowls  offered  in  sacrifice.  Hipb.  Pf 
W^a?  iChi28  Ezrg1;  Impf.  *7J$  Ezr  io8; 
mn  ICh23'3;  1%1  Ezr  10"  Ne9»;  Imv. 
PTjn  Nui621  Ezr  10";  Pt.  ha?  Ezr621  Ne 
io29.  1.  (reflex,  of  Hipb.  2)  a.  separate  one- 
self from  people  of  the  land,  heathen,  and  their 
practices,  also  from  non-Jewish  wives,  sq.  p 
Ezr62,9'  io"  Neg2;  abs.  in  same  sense  Ezr 
1  o16  (cf.  Sta  G-  "• m  *  m  "•  Wl  """M"  «•  ■■*«• *>\  v 
withdraw  from  (Moses  &  Aaron  from  Israel) 
Nu  1651  (P),  sq.  IjiDD.  c.  separate  oneself 
unto  (?$)  David  1  Chi28.  d.  Ne  io29  com- 
bines a.  &  c.  separate  oneself  JTirjKfl  'Bjp 
OTpgri  mjn-^.  a.  pass.,  be  separated,  a. 
6e  excluded  from  the  people,  sq.  p  Ezr  io8. 

b.  6e  set  apart,  of  Aaron,  sq.  iB'^pni'  1  Ch  23". 

On  $>H3ii,  &  distinction  fr.  *p-iDTI  v.  Dr  ,Ph-xla9. 

L ^7? J  n'[m.]  piece,  severed  piece,  cstr. 
flN-ha  Am  3". 

*[i  D^jE)]  n.f.  separate  place,  ni^aen 
Jos  169  (appos.  CIV?);  tut  rd.  prob.  ni^asn 

Hopb.  Pt.  fr.  ha,  or  nihrm  iriph.  p«.,  cf.  Di. 

T  '^"!?  n.[m.]  alloy,  tin,  dross  (orig.  that 
which  is  separated  from  precious  metal;  cf. 
Plin.H"tN*,"lTl8^'"-9)_'3abs.Nu3i1B+4t.; 
PL  sf.  If&T?  Is  i26;— 1.  alloy,  Is  I25  fig.  of  evil 
of  Jerusalem,  which  '»  will  remove  p*pn; 
HT2D).     2.   <wi  {•plumbum   album)   Nu  31s 

(Pj  +3»,  I??,  nr/ns,  fijia,  nnp»;  ng.  of 
Isr.  Ez2218  (+ne*ra,  bra,  n^»);  in  simile 

v20(  +  id.  +  'l??);  as  article  of  commerce  brought 
to  Tyre  from  Tarshish  Ez  2712  (+103,  bna, 
ITIDij;).     3.  plummet,  b^n  J3XH  (appos.)  Zc^10. 

"•"nbia  n.[m.]  prob. bdellium  (5  L^oU; 
S  Nn|"na;  etym.  dub.;  Lag0"-*""-20  prop.  Skr. 
uddkhala)  c.  art.  'an,  apparently  therefore 
well  known ;  one  of  the  products  of  the  land 
Havilah  Gn  212;  used  in  simile  of  colour  of 
manna  n>13n  f<J>3  iryi  Nu  1 17. — Meaning  some- 
what uncertain;  ©  Gn  212  av6pa$,  Nun7  */w- 
araMos;  Saad.  AWKiBo  al.jsear/s.cf.Lag0'"-44; 
JosAnt.m.i.6  Aq  Theod  gymm  gj  m0Bt  bdellium, 


an  odoriferous  transparent  gum,  of  yellowish 
colour.  (Cf.  Smith  Dtc,B""»  Sigismund Aron»"' u.) 

t|-jn  n.pr.m.  (=rwy?).     1.  a  judge  of 

Israel  1S1211;  but  rd.  prob.  |TJ3,  so  ©  <S  We, 
cf.  Dr  (v.  Ju  46f).     2.  a  Manassite  1  Ch  7". 

p*7!^  (j>enelrate,  split  1  cf.  Aram,  pi?,  .oI» 
explore;  but  these  perh.  denom.  cf.  Lag GN1882,100). 

Tp"Q  n.m.  2K12-6  fissure,  rent,  breach 
(Aram'.  Np,?3,  )J>J>  (Nasar.))— '3  abs.  2  K  126; 
cstr.  ib.  +  6  t.;  sf!  ^lp"!3  Ez  2fx;— in  a  build- 
ing; temple  rV2n  '3  3  K  1  2MAM  225,  cf.  1213 
(*  n'3  '3);  v6  abs.;  ahv.  c.  P?H  repair;  cf.  'p'tnp 
'2  repairers  of  thy  fissures  Ez  2  7927  (of  Tyre). 

I  [p"1i]  vb.  denom.  mend,  repair,  only 
Qal  Jnfcstr.  rvsn  p?n^  pinsb  2  Ch  3410. 

t"lp"I3  n.pr.m.  Isr.  officer  2  K  9s5  (v. [3). 

77n^  (cf-  Ar.  ^>  be  empty;  on  a  pos- 
sible connexion  in  As.  cf.  HptBA811s). 

T^irQ  n.[mj]  emptiness  (on  form  v.  Ges 
l"*1*  Stat96-198',  on  usage  cf.  Lag0'"60')  alw. 
c.  Wl  q.  v.; — W3J  *nn  Gn  I2  of  primaeval  earth; 
Je  4s3  of  earth  under  judgment  of  **;  VinijS 
^Hb  \>3N1  Is  3411,  tAe  Zm«  0/  wasteness  and 
the  stones  of  emptiness,  i.e.  plummets,  employed, 
not  as  usual  for  building,  but  for  destroying 
walls  ;  cf.  Di  &  v.  sub  J3N  6. 

Tjon3  n.[m/J  a  costly  stone,  perh.  por- 
phyry (cf.  Egypt,  behiti,  behet,  behat  Brugsch 
Dict.v.««    Diimichen  c*"*-™"-  Wendel  Alul|r-  B*u-  "• 

EdeUflned^TTt.     ©     hag     ^p^^    Est    I6    ^ 

Tjrtbl  IT)  B'E'rO  DSri  wp^  a  pavement  of 
porphyry  and  marble,  etc. 

tpL^]  ▼*>■  (NH  id.  Pt.  pass,  h.T3  eftV 
quieted;  Pi.  disquiet;  %  Pa.  -'''Oi  hasten,  be 
precipitate, also  dismay:  but^.00  is  6e  quiei\ — 

Wipb..  P/.  5>naj  1  s  2821;  rbrai  ,/,  64;  *^njj 

Is  2 13;  Wj*J3?1  consec.  Jb  216;  $%$  Gn453  +  , 
etc.;  Impf.  ?na>l  Ju  2041;  2  ms.  brav\  Ec  83; 
ti*S*  + 10429,  etc.;  P<.  ^H33  ^3o8;  bn33  pr  28s2; 
f.'"V!???  Zp  i18; — 1.  be  disturbed,dismayed,  terri- 
fied, Gn  453  (E)  Ju  2041  1  S  2821  2  S  41  (||  W)!! 
1V£,  cf.  Ez  •j"  supr.);  of  bones  of  sufferer  ^  63 
(||  cf.  infr.  v4) ;  of  hands  of  dismayed  people  Ez 
'f1;  esp.  at  chastisements  &  judgments  of  ''  Ex 
1 515  (song,  in  E)  ^  64  (subj.  B>M,  ||  cf.  supr.  v3) 
v"  (||  Bh3)  3o8cf.  10429;  8318(j|  Eh3)  907  Is  138 
2 13  (sq.  JD  of  occasion  of  fear)  Jb  2315  (id.)  Je 
5132  Ez  2618  (del.  ©  Co);  Jb  46  (||n^),  cf.  also 


96 


ncm 


2 1«  as  adj.  terrible  Zp  1 18  nbrOJTJK  n^>3.  2.  be 
in  haste,  hasty  (late,  cf.  Aram,  above):  Ec  8s 
l\?n  V3BD  'SlJTpK  6e  no*  hasty  (to)  go  from  him; 
Pr2822  pnp  7H33  hastening  after  riches.  Pi. 
/»y>/.  ^Q3J5  Est'29;  sf.  V6n3^  Dnn44;  l^tyj 
Jb  2210;  to&]3J  ^  25;  2  ms.  D.brpn  ^  8316; 
^OJ^U  Ec  51  79;  Inf.  sf.  »?i>n3p  2  Ch '35s1;  D_ 
3218;  Part,  tprfoso  Kt,  D^{38  Qr  Ezr  44 
(BeEy  pref.  Kt,  v.  Pl?3); — 1.  dismay,  terrify,  sq. 
sf.  2  Ch  3218  (||  trfl),  Dn  1 144  Jb  2210  (subj.  in?), 
^26(subj.  '»)  8316(||  tin;  subj.  *>);  cf.  also  Ezr  44 
(v.  sub   ft?-).  2.  hasten,  make  haste,  act 

hastily  (late),  2  Ch  3521  ^bnpb  "Wf  Wtfa  God 
liath  given  command  to  speed  me  (EVm) ;  sq.  inf. 
make  Imste  Est  29;  of  hasty  speech  Ec  51  '3n"bl< 
T?"^  (IP??  *fg§  TQCP*  ^fh);   of  anger 

Ec  79  Diysb  ^nra  'sn-^K.  pu.  />«.  pi.  o^rpn 
Est  814,  cf.  nbn'30  Qr  Pr  2021  (so  rd.  with  Vrss 
Now  Str;  AV  RV);  Kt  rbrao  v.  bm  -—has- 
tened Est  814  of  royal  posts  (||  D'SirPI);  Juistily 
gained  '3D  nbra  pr  2o21.  Hipb.  Pf  sf.  "frmn 
Jb  2316;  Impf.  sf.  WTOT3*!  2  Ch  2620;  3*mpl. 
W73ilEst614; — 1.  dismay,  terrify,  sq.  sf.  Jb2316 
(subj.  nr ;  II  *&  tjin).  2.  (late)  Aastew,  /twrry 
(trans.),  2  Ch  2620  DB'O  In6n3>1  and  they  hurried 
him  thence  (||  ^nij);  nwle  Aas<«,  sq.  inf.  Est  614 
N^np  '3>1  and  tltey  made  haste  to  bring  Haman. 

T  PI  7HS  n.f  .  dismay,  sudden  terror  or  ruin 
(cf.  As^  Ultu,  terror,  DFrS2)—  '3  abs.  Lv  2616 
+  2  t.;  pi.  ni7n3^  Je  158; — sudden  terror  Lv 
2616  '3  CD'h?  'klpsn)  (appositives  follow)  ;  cf. 
Je  158;  Is  65C3  rhn^b  *"ft.  *&,  f  78s3  b$Xr*)Q$ 
nbn|3  Dnijcyi  nn»gj  a?lrf  ^  ended  their  days 

in  a  breath,  and  their  years  in  sudden  terror. 

0713  (Ar.  _4j,  iv.  shut,  x.  impeded  in 
speech,  tongue-tied;  Eth.  "flOon;  6e  dumb). 

rTOnS  n.f.  beast,  animal,  cattle  (Ar. 
L^J)— '3  Gn  i24+  137  t.;  cstr.  npns  Nu  341"" 
+  iot;  sf.  inon3Lvi919+4t.;  in»n3Ex2o10 
+  4  t.;  inpns'Gn  366  Pr  1210;  pi!  abs.  ntona 
Dt 3 224  +  6t.  +  V7322 (v. infr.) ;  cstr. nicm ^ 8'8 
+  5t.; — beast,  &  coll.  6e««te  (Gn  8'  +  very  oft.) 
1.  of  living  creatures  other  than  man  (D^?)  G"11 
8'  Ex813-14  991022  2218  LviS^Xwhere  '3  is  male, 
so  2016)  Dt2721  ^tfeic;  '3  7$)  tTWI?  ('3  in- 
cluding all  the  larger  animals)  Ex  9s5  1212  \f/ 
J358  Je  5°3  etc;  as  inferior  to  man  Jb  183 
\fr  4913-21,  so  also  Ec  3181919-21;  0pp.  also  birds  & 
reptiles  Gn  67  723  8"  cf.  Ez  4431  etc.;  also  to 


mena  w 

fishes  i  K  513  Jb 1 27  cf.  v8,  ^ 89  Zp  i3.  2.  opp. 
also  to  wild  beasts  Hx?  n'n,  'IIBCI  'n  Gn  I*** 

220    3H     714«    91.    ^5o*10T    I4gl0     ^46,     etc    .     esp 

therefore  cattle,  as  owned  and  used  by  man,  Gn 

47"<  ('an  njp?)  Ex  2o10=Dt  5",  Lv  i919  26s2 

Nu34M1.46.45  j)t235   j  j  15    J^ll   Z(,  38  glO  j  ^5  Ezr 

i4-6  Ne  937  io37  etc.;  in  one  (late)  passage  of 
animal  for  riding  (horse'!  mule?)  Ne  21212'4. 
3.  rarely  of  wild  beasts,  esp.  carnivora,  ">S!  '3 
Mis7;  H?n'aDt28*  Isi86-8  Je^  15s  164  197 
34M;  n-i^n  'a  1 S 1744;  alone,  Pr  3030;  ntoa»"lf> 
Dt  32M;  '3  "lfc>  Hb  217.— On  ntani.f  73*  of.  infr. 

TJuQrQ  n.m.  behemoth,  i.e.  hippopota- 
mus (appar.  pi.  intens.  of  foreg.;  ace.  to  Di  Jb 
4015  cf.  De  Is  306  fr.  an  (assumed)  Egyptian 
p-ehemau,  ox  of  the  water)  Jb  4013  (on  identity, 
cf.  further  Bo  m"°'-  '"• 705) ;  prob.  also  f  7  3s2  nions 
7]Qy  ^"n  a  beliemoth  was  I  with  (toward)  thee 
(so  Hi  De  ;  Che  beasts);  ace.  to  De  Or  also  in 
morn  Is  306  tlie  burden  of  the  behemoth  of  the 
south  (supposed  to  be  a  designation  of  Egypt ; 
but  this  unlikely,  cf.  Che  Di,  rd.  therefore) 
rather  beasts  of  the  south,  viz.  of  Judah. 

jnZl  (°f-  Ar-  *•£-!  IV-  shut,  cover  (v.  fore- 
going) whence  also  *\4j^  =  fn'3  ■  as  closing  and 
covering  the  hand,  cf.  Lane). 

t]rd  n.[f.]  (cf.  Sta'310")  c.  T  thumb,  c.  ^ 
great  toe  (Ar.  *\£_\,  &  (vulg.)  l^J,  *L^) — '3 

only  est  r.  Ex  2  920-20  +  1 2 1. ;  pi.  cstr.  niJ'ra  Ju  i M 
(fr.  sg.  [jins]  as  alw.  Cod.  Sam.  for  MT  fO*);— 
thumb  (DT)  in*  'a,  &  great  toe  (tfyfl)  &<1  '3 
(always  named  together)  Ex  29MLv  8ak!,'!< 

T|nS.  n.pr.m.  (closing,  covering  l\  '3  |3K 
B^TTJI  J°8  1 56 1 8'",  a  mark  of  division  be- 
tween Judah  &  Benjamin. 

p)"0  (NHpn3«AtW,Aram.pn3,j9o»3,Aph. 

id.;  hence  KTPgfJB,  )}»  .ooq,  an  eruption,  v.  sq.) 
j.       .< 
'  pH2  n.m.  a  harmless  eruption  on  the  skin 

(NH  id.,  Aram.  Ki?nia;  Ar.  J+5)  Lv  1339. 

"")l"Ti  (NH  Hiph.  be  brigld,  shine;  cf. 
Aram.  1H3,  io^  (not  Pe.)  &  deriv.;  Eth.  OCW: 
Ar.    J4J    surpass,    esp.    in    brightness,    «Ai'w« 

Trnrni  n.f.  brightness,  bright  spot,  of 
eruption  on  skin  (NH  id.,  Aram.  tXTJHS) — '3 
abs.  Lvi32+7t.;  nvo  Lvi4M;  pi.  abs. 
flinna  Lv  1338'39; — bright  spot  (sore,  scar,  etc.), 
clean  or  unclean  Lvi4S6;  following  a  burn 
(from  fire)  Lv  1 324-25-26-28;    possible  beginning 


of  leprosy  Lv  1 3U"B;  but  possibly  a  (passing) 
eruption  UnSDO  v";  or  due  to  a  boil  ('ne*  v"  D; 
— due  to  pna  (q.v.)  Lv  1%XM. 

t-Vn3  adj.  bright,  brilliant,  of  light;  only 

jb  3721  Q^nfz  mn  '3  -an  uo  tb. 

N12  2.w,9  vb-  come  in.  eome,  go  in,  go 
(As.  bd'u  Hpt1"7499,  Eth.  M;  Ar.  &  return) 
— Qal  Pf  S3  Gn  613  +  ;  3  is.  ™3  Gn  15"  +  ; 

Bf.  «ri«3  yf,  44i»;  2  mg.  nxa  jog  ,3i  +  (  nnxa 

2  S37;  2  fs.  n«3  Gn  168  Itu  212,  TOM  congee. 
R1134  2S143  Mi410;  3pl.«^Gn7•-^;,  ipl.«K3 
Gn  327+  («?  1  S  25s),  etc.;  Impf.  Ki3J  Gn 
329+,  *%  Gn4910-|-;  3  fs.  VtOR  Gn4iM  +  ;  sf. 
inxiari  Jb  2221  (but  text  dub.  v.  KbLM4);  2  mB. 
Ufa?  Gn  15"+ ;  2  fs.  'Kian  Ru  3,7  +  ;  1  s.  Mty 
Gn  33" +  ;    cohort.  HKaK   Ju  15',  nvfQH   Gn 

29214-,  'rirtwi  1  s  25s4  (Qr  ntfam  but  text 

prob.  wrong,  v.  Ko1647  Dr,  rd.  'KSPII);  3pl.m. 
V/ST,  Gn620+,  also  (by  text  err.)  *<3  Je  27w 
cf.  K61646,  PS3^95";  sf.'?^  f  119",  ^j&l 
v41;  3f.pl.  Jfte*  Qnso^,  njttan  iSic/+; 
nrsari  1  S  io7  ^  4516,  etc.;  Imv.  Ni3,  S3  Gn 
7'  +  ,  nxa*  1  s 20"  1 K  137,  'trta,  "td 2 Si3"+; 
mpl.  1S3  Gn  45l7  +  ;  7n/«i3,  K3  Gn^'+j  sf. 
*N3,  ^Si3  Gn  485  +  ,  1?<i3  1  S  29"  +  ,  ™«>  Gn 
io,9+ ,  etc.,  DK3  Gn  34s  +  ,  JN3  Gn  3038  cf.  Ez 
42"  (where  Co  for  JN133  reads  njn$>  N13^>);  Pt. 
N3  Gn  33'  +  ;  f.  ?WB  Gn  29"  + ,  nsan  Gn  i8s,+ 
(accent  wrong  Ew,581bs-);  pi.  WQ  Gn  18"  +  ; 
cstr.  "K3  Gn23,0+;  f.  abs.  nto  Gn4iM;  (see 
further  on  forms  Kol64St); — 1.  come  in,  sq.  ?K 
Gn6187913,  sq.  3  Gn  198  &  so  (subj.  nn)  Ez 
2s  3710,  sq-  ^  Est'64,  sq.  n-  loc.  Gn  12"  41'7  Nu 
1424,  sq.  ace.  (rV3)  Ju  1818  2  K  n19  cf.  +  loo4 
010),  &  Tf  "'??' ,N?  Gn  231018;  even  of  life- 
less things  2  K  1821,  iS?3  SOI  (of  broken  reed) 
=  pierce;  of  food  and  drink  (sq.  "vK)  Dn  io3 
cf.  Gn  4 121  (fat  kine  when  eaten  by  lean  kine); 
v.  also  (sq.  3)  Nu  s***;  abs.  Gn  716  24s1  1  K 
I42 146  cf.  2  K  ilB9=2  Ch  234-8  +  ;  more  partic. 
a.  opp.  N£,  go  out  and  come  in  (Sab.  WC  DK3n 
tma  Hal"52)  Jos  61  2  K  1 1"  =  2  Ch  237;  esp. 
in  sense  of  going  about  one's  affairs  (including 
all  one's  undertakings)  Dt  28«19  Zc  810  f  1218; 
id.  +  3E*  2  K  1927;  also  Bq.  Dyn  'p.Bp  etc.  =  act 
as  ruler  (judge)  of,  Nu  27'"  2  Ch  i10  cf.  1  K  37; 
of  leading  an  army  1  S  1813"  cf.  also  Jos  14"; 
v.  further  Dt3i2  1S29'  &  sub  c.  infr.  b. 
of  taking  part  in  worship  of  congregation  Dt 
2323'3'4'4+(sq.  3);  or  entering  into  tabernacle 
for  priestly  service  Ex  2S29'56  Lv  162*  (all  sq. 


WO 

"bx),  Ex  2830  (sq.  mrf  "Itb),  Lv  i  617  (sq.  inf.)  +  . 
O.  of  entering  on  official  duty  2  K  n9=2  Ch 
23s  1 CI1271  (all  opp.  NX*),  d.  of  bride  coming 
into  her  husband's  house  Jos  i518=Ju  iM.  6. 
of  entering  -i  woman's  tent  or  apartment  (with 
implication  coire  cum  femina,  cf.  Ar.  i\j,  NH 
nN'3  coilio  ;  on  origin  of  this  use  of  word  cf.  RS 

K9o.w7.Bi)  Ju  Igi  rmnn  'nptrbx,  161  Gn  64  i6! 

303  388-9  39"  Dt  2  213  2' S 1 2M  1 6"  20s  Ez  2344"4-44 
Pr  6M (all  sq.-btt);  sq.'by  Gn  1 931  Dt  25s  nty  tfcT 
nm*?  ib  r»j$*;  cf.  IVX3  Pr  219;— subj.  rarely 
woman  Gn  1934  2  S  1 14.  f.  of  associating  with 
(sq.  3)  Jos  237,s  cf.  Gn  496  "tfM  X3n  bx  Dlfaa 
("inrrpx  ||  DpnpS).  g.  of  entering  into  specific 
relations,  ft^Q  '3,  nn33  '3  (v.  nbx,  m3);  *& 
D'EHS  come  into  blood-guiltiness,  became  guilty 
of  murder  1  S  25s6.  b.  of  burial,  -Qirbx  '3  I  K 
1 3s2 14"  cf.  TC^'b?  Ni|3J?  Gn  »5"  (il  W)- 
i.  of  sun,  set  (go  in,  enter,  cf.  As.  erib  ianSi 
COT  Gn  1923;  opp.  KV  go  forth,  rise)  Gn  151217 
28"  Ex  I  71222K  Lv  227  Dti66  231224131S  Jos  8a 

io1327  Ju  19"  Ec  i5  2  S  2M  3M  1  K  22s6 18s4;  so 
also  fig.  Je  15*  of  calamity  DOV  nij?3  FIBTptf  ilKS 

(||  nyn^ri  ;nb;  nbbox  etc.),  cf.  Is'6020;  Mi  3° 

D'tO^rrpy  t?Ctpn  '3}  of  ignorance  and  confusion. 
j.  of  harvest,  come  rn=be  gathered  Lv  25s2  (cf. 
nsl3n);  so  of  revenue  {income)  I  K  io14=  2  Ch 
913  (sq.  ?  pers.), — opp.  NX^  be  expended,  k.  in 
other  phrases:  liiT33  "r^H  ^  2  K  2410  +  ari,i 
</<«  city  came  into  siege;  cf.  ^  10518  '"1X3  ?P3 
it?B3  /us  soul  came  into  iron  (v.  AV  RVm;  Che 
felt  iron  chains,  cf.  Ew  01  Hup  Pe;  %  Hi  De 
al.  iron  came  upon  his  soul);  D'OJ?  N3  come  into 
(tfie)  days,=  advanced  in  age  Gn  241  Jos  131 231 
(all  ||  ?pT);  on  1  S  i71!  v.  Dr.  2.  come  (ap- 

proach, arrive)  opp.  'HpH  Gn  168  1  S  20"  (cf. 
v22)  Ne  617  Ec  51415  (of  birth  opp.  death);  sq.  "btf 
pers.  vel  rei  Gn  147  37s3;  sq.  "by  Ex  1 8s3  2  Ch 
2024  (come  up  upon,  almost = ascend);  cf.  also 
Lv  2111  Nu  66;  sq.  b  1  S  912  2  Ch  2917;  sq.  n?  Nu 
1312  Ju  1514  2  S  16';  cf.  -Qpny  tW3  W3  2  K 
I93  =  ls  37s  children  have  come  to  the  birth;  sq. 

ny+bx  2  K920  Dn\bx  ny  X3;  Sq.  n_  ioc.  Ju 

1 116  2  K  64;  sq.  ace.  1  S  412  2  K  87  Je  32s4;  cf. 
also  La  I4 "iyiO  'X3  those  coming  to  an  appointed 
feast;  abs.  Gn  4516  Joseph's  brethren  are  come, 
&  oft.;  also  of  lifeless  things,  ark  of  '<  184°; 
wind  Jbi19;  so  'bx  K3  D3BD3  Gn  43s3  your 
money  came  unto  me  =  I  received  your  money; 
our  inlieritance  has  fallen  to  us  Nu  3219  (c. 
~?S);  so  1S9"  its  cry  is  come  unto  me,  cf.  Gn 
1821  Ex  3*  La  i22;  of  time,  oft.  of  imminent 


98  MTQ 

future,  esp.  in  phr.  D'XS  D'O;  r\ijr\  Is  39"=  2  K 
2017  Je  7s2  924 16"  196;  cf.  also  1  S  26'°  Ez  77+  ; 
of  day  of  '*  Jo  21  3*  Zc  141  Mai  321923;  also  ptcp. 
as  adj.  D^XSn  D*D>n  Ec  216  cf.  Je  474;  as  subst. 
flton  Is  4 122  things  to  come,  future  things;  & 
D'XSH  alone  =  adv.  in  (days)  to  come  Is  27s; 
partic.  a.  come  with,  i.e.  come,  bringing,  sq. 

3:  ni^isn  tyrg  tfax  ,j,  6613;  '*•  i:nx  ni-nas  Ni3s 

^7i16  (innpT1:?  ^?]«)  so  Lvi63  &  perh.  Pr 
1 8s — cf.  3  III.  1.  b.  b.  come  upon,  fall  or 
light  upon,  of  enemy,  attack,  sq.  "?y  Gn  34^ 
1  S  1 112  cf.  Gn  32s  (sq.  "OX);  sq.  sf.  Jb  1521,  so 
also  2022  Ez  32";  of  calamity,  etc.  Pr  io24  28s2 
t/r  4418  (all  c.  sf.);  sq.  b  Jb  3a  (||  nnx  c.  sf.)  Is 

479  (||  by  X13);  of  blessing,  sq.  "by  Jos  2315;  sq. 
sf.  Jb  2221  (cf.  Di)  y\r  1194177.  c.  come  to  pass, 
of  signs,  wonders,  predictions,  etc.  Dt  1 33  Jos 
2314  1S96  (X3}  X3)  Is  429  Je  28"  Pn312  Jb 
68  + .  d.  Gn  613  ^J"  N3  iB'fbs  }>i?.  perh.  has 
presented  itself  before  me  (v.  Kb),  cf.  La  1"  supr. 
&  2  Ch  711  (where  N13  for  usual  nby);  but  perh. 
(cf.  Di)  has  come  to  pass  before  me,  i.e.  in  my 
mind  it  is  already  a  fact,  e.t  in  phr.  njy  ^Xi3~ny 
Ju  64  cf.  1 183 1  S  1 762  2  S  525 1  K  1 846  (nM^TIJ) 
until  thou  comest  fo  =  as  far  as;  so  also  *|X13 
(i13S'3)  alone,  =  as  far  as,  or  in  the  direction 
of,  Gn  io191930 1310  2518  1  S  27s  (all  sq.  n_  loc.) 

1  S 157;  so  n»n  Nib  Nu  1321  348  Ez  481,  cf.  Ez 
4  7 15  (in  a  different  connexion  nmSN  Xi3;>  Gn3516 
48?);  'n  Xbb  iy  Jos  135  Ju  33  i  Ch  136,  cf.  59 

2  Ch  26s  Ez  4720;  'n  Xi3?0  Am  6"  1  K  8" 
2  K  1425  2  Ch  78;  of  Isaac  •tjft  "D.b  "1N3  N"l30  N3 
Gn  2^62  (but  text  dub.)  f.  attain  to  r\vbfr\  nyi 
N3  tO  2  S  2319=i  Ch  1121.  g.  be  enume- 
rated nit3B'3  D'SSHj  Ht.  those  coming  with 
names   1  Ch  4s8.  3.  go,  i.e.  walk,  associate 

with  (Dy)  ^264,  so  c.  m  PF2284  (cf.  nx  ibn 
1 320  &  m  ibnnn  Gn  s22-24  69).       4.  go  (cf.  -fin) 

from  speaker,  but  with  limit  of  motion  given 

Is  2215  "bx  X3-^,  so  Ez3411;  Gn4517  waiabi 
)yi2  nsnx';  i s  22s  nnin^  fix  ^b-ntai r\b;  is  47s 

Jon  i3  ^B^n  ntt3  nj3S  a  ship  going  to  Tarshish; 
go  to   war  nonbsb  1X3^    Nu  32".  Hiph. 

Pf  X'3n  Gn44'+;    sf.   W3i]  Dt  94  + ,  etc.; 

2  ms.  nx»an  is  43s3,  nxan  Gn209  +  ,  etc.;  sf. 
^rw3n  2  s  718  iChi716,  yri^an  Nu  16",  vnsn 

^66";'  1  s.  'nxan  Gnsi39-!-,  ^ixsni  Je  25" 
Kt  (Qr  ^nxsni);  8f.  Tnixnni  Ez  3816  + ,  n'nxan 
Is  37M,  etc.;  3  pi.  W3n  Gn  43s +  ;  sf.  WW>3ri 
2  Ch2827etc;  2  mpl.  QnX3n  Nu2o4+  ;  Dnfc^Ip 
1 S 1 617;  1  pi.  sf.  Dpxnn  Nu  32 17 ;  Impf.  X'3J  (X3J) 
Lv  432  +  ,  X3>t1  Gn  219  +  ;  sf.  W?}  Ez  4o17,  etc.; 


N13  99 

2  ms.  K'IPl  Jb  143;  sf.  ins'3Ti  Je  13',  Dtoarn  Ne 
923,iDX3n  Ex  1 517,  K^N  Ex  1 11  +  {*?«  1  K  2  i29  Mi 
I16), etc.;  Imv.  N3?  Gn  4316  Ex  46,  Ann  1  S 2040, 
nN"3n  Gn  2  77  + ;  fs.  H*nn  2  S  1 310  + ,  etc. ;  /«/. 
a&s.  tan  Hg  1 6 ;  cs<r.  Knri  Gn  1 8  "  + ;  Pt.  Nno  Ex 
ioH  +  ,no  1  K2i2l  +  3^,1^30  Dt87;  pi.  D'NnD 
(D'iOD )  1  K  1  o'-5  +  ;  cstr.  'K3D  Je  1 7M,  iVKntp  Dn 
II* ; —  1 .  cause  to  come  in,  bring  in  (conduct,  lead, 
obj.  persons  and  animals),  sq.  vR  Gn  619  Ct  24  34 ; 
sq.  3  Lv  2641  yff  66";  sq.  b  Ju  1921  I  S  9";  sq. 
MsVEst  i1117;  sq.  n_  loc.Gn  24w467;  sq.  H__ 
+  -^  Gn  1910;  sq.  ace.  (Tin)  Ct  I4  2  K  92;  also 


bring,  carry  in  (lifeless  things),  sq.  ~?K  Nu  31s4 
Mai  310;  sq.  3  Je  1721;  send,  of  sending  (shoot- 
ing) arrows  (fig.)  La  313,  cf.  Lv  2636;  of  sending 
breath  (nil)  into  dry  bones  Ez  37s  (Co  by); 
sq.  b  Nei312;  sq.  n_  be.  Ex  26s3  2  K  2020 
nyyn  ron-riK  k:m;  Sq.  ace.  (Tin)  2S1310; 
also  2Ch  I51S  (TV'S);  abs.  2  S  617;  partic.  a.  opp. 
X'Sin  (bring  out)  Dt  928  (sq.  "??);  esp.  in  com- 
bination with  N'lrtn  Zga(£  om<  aiii  in  (to  and 
from  battle)  Nu  2717  1  Ch  u2.  b.  bring  in 
women  as  wives  for  sons  (sq.  J'Wl  ftp)  Ju  129 
(opp.  nsinn   n?^.     <j.    bring   into  judgment 

•lay  os^oa  s-an  »nk|  jbi43  cf.  Ec  n9 1214. 

d.  cause  sun  to  go  down  Am  89  (symbol  of  judg- 
ment), e.  of  harvest,  bring  in,  gather  2  S  910 
Hg  i6  (opp.  JHT)  cf.  Ne  1315.  f.  put  staves 
into  (3)  rings  Ex  25"  37s  387  cf.  26"  Lv  1442; 
hand  into  (3)  bosom  Ex466;  girdle  into  (3) 
water  Je  131.  g.  other  phrases,  D"^,?f  W?n 
OiT-P^  n"13J)3  jfe  g5  jmt  t^r  n^ckg  i0  (fa  wor]ct 

etc.;  fisr.  5>S*3  DSntOm«  W3T1  Je2712;  IW31 

>        O  :  ^  (       J         t    •  t 

^37  "lMB?  Pr  2312  apply  to  instruction  thy  heart; 
iTODn  33?  K3J1  ^  9012  </ia<  we  may  gain  a  heart 
of  wisdom.  2.  cause  to  come,  bring,  bring 
near,  etc.  (animate  obj.),  sq.  vX  Gn  21922  43" 
Lv  2411  Nu  515;  oft.  of  bringing  Isr.  to  Canaan 
Ex  68  2323  + ,  cf.  Is  142  567  Ne  i9;  abs.  Dt438  623; 
sq.  b  Gn  391417;  sq.  n_  loc.  Ez  1213;  sq.  D?i] 
Ju  183,  &  DPrplJ  (fig.  of  Yahweh's  prospering 
care)  2  S  718=iChi716;  abs.  GU4632;  also  with 
lifeless  obj.,  Gn  2  710(sq.  ?),  so  2CI1367;  Gnsi39 
(sq.  "PS);  sq.  ace.  2  K125  2  Ch  3618  Dm"; 
sq.  n_  loc.  Ex  2633  Je  205;  sq.  »?Bb  2  Ch  2414; 
of  ravens  bringing  food  1  K  176  (sq.  f);  of 
bringing  presents  Gn  43s6  1  S  9'iC)27  (all  sq.  p); 
cf.  1  S  1718;  esp.  offerings,  sq.  b  Gn  43  Nu  1525 
Ne  io3"7  (n,?p),  etc.;  Lv  22  sq.  "?§  of  priest; 
abs.  Gn  44  LV432  23"16  Mai  i1313  2'Ch  315;  cf. 

alsO   EX  352>«.23.21.24.27.29    fa     I,  ^  g0    3^  +  .     Qf 


time,  cause  a  day  <o  come  La  I21;  cause  cry  to 
come  ("Py)Jl>3428;  =carry  fVha  7|>J3  n.Tl  Ig  49» 
(II  ^  inf^f);  carry  £oa*  m'(3)  </,e  Aa„,/  .11, 
1 26(cf.  n?N  p.  43);  alloy)  to  come,  almost  =  invite 
Est  5,!  (sq.  -b«)  cf.  v'°;  partic.  a.  sq.  'by  bring 
against,  or  upon,  bring  enemies  against  Je  25* 
cf.  Ez  23s2;  obj.  sword  Lv  26s6  Ez  517 1 1*  1417 
33s;  plague  Ex  n1;  curse  or  calamity  Gn  2712 
Dt  29M  1  K  99=  2  Ch  7s2  Jb  42"  cf.  Je  25"  3631 
442498-37  EZ1422;  sinGn20926'°  Ex3221;  cf. 


also 


sq. 


~b*  J 


e  32"  49M.     b.  bring  to  pass  2  K 


ic,25  =  Is  37M  cf.  1  Ch  4'°  V  78s.  C.  bring, 
bring  forward,  bring  on  the  scene  Mi  1"  Zc  3". 
d.  bring  for  a  purpose,  sq.  inf.  -^r  7871  inKD 

iaj?  a'pp  nir6  tann  ni?y.    e.  onV^,  j»rocur« 

XXg$  Jttjj  «B»S?3  La  5'.  '  Hoph.  Pf.  K3W 
Lv  io18  +  ;  3  k'nxan  Gn  33"  (v.  infr.);  2  ms. 
nnsan  Ez  404;  3  pL  «cpn  Gn  4318;  /rop/.  N3V 
Lve^-r,  WtjP  J6  2  722;  >«.K3W  2X12'°  +  ;  pi. 
D-N31»  Gn  4318  Ez  30"  +  23*"  (Co  EH310), 
nixrHD  ^4515; — a.  be  brought  in  (of  pers.  and 
things),  abs.  Gn  4318;  sq.  IT3  into  a  house  Gn 
4318,  temple  2  K  i26""4-17  224  2  Ch  34914.  b. 
be  brought,  sq.  b  Gn  33"  (but  ©  rd.  Hiph.  / 
have  brought),  V,4515;  sq.  "?K  unto  Lv625io18 
i32-9  142;  cf.  Ez  2342  (but  v.  Co  VB);  sq.  Hjn 
Ez  404;  sq.  n^33  Je  27s2;  sq.  inf.  Lv  1627  Ez 
3011;  sq.  fl?  Je  io9.  c.  be  introduced, put,  sq.  3, 
staves  into  ringsEx277;vesselinto  water  Lv  1 132. 

tpiSli  n.f.  entrance,  entry,  nX33  Ez85, 
i.e.  of  temple  (but  del.  B  Co). 

T  NilD  a.m.  JeS8'14  entrance,  a  coming 
in,  entering; — '»  abs.  Je  38'"+ 3 1.  +  Ez  42" 
Kt  (Qr  WW  wrong,  cf.  Co);  cstr.  N130  Dt 
n30  +  12  t.;  sf.  W30  ^  10419  +  2  t.;  IttB 
f  501;  1N13D  2  S  3M  Kt  (Qr  1«3i»  inexplicable 
cf.  Dr);  pi.  cstr.  fjtaO  Ez  2610,  flW30  Ez  27s; 
— 1.  entrance,  i.e.  place  or  way  of  entrance, 
into  a  city  Ju  i2426  I  Ch.439  Pr83  (D'HTIB  '»); 
into  buildings  2  K  ii16  1618  I  Ch  9"  fTOW 
Ni3Ein);  2  Ch  231316  Je  38"  Ez  42'  4619;  v.  also 
DJ  DXtap  entrance  of  (the)  sea,  gale  of  the  sea, 
of  situation  of  Tyre  Ez  27s.  2.  entering,  act 
of  entrance,  by  violence,  in  storm  of  city  Ez 
2610;  coming  in  or  together,  making  a  crowd, 
DV  N13D3  Ez  3331  sira.  of  eagerness  to  hear 
Yahweh's  word;  in  phrase  lN130~nNl  ^XXtoTlS 
2  S  3s5  thy  going  out  and  thy  coming  in ;  mode 
of  entering  temple,  or  the  people  who  enter 
Ez  445;  particularly  of  sunset  t^O^!1  K"30  \j, 
i04,9;=west  Dt  n30;  Jos  i4  234  Ni3D  ?H3nD>ri 
n  2 


N3TO 


100 


DM 


Cto^n  =  Mediterranean,  Zc  87  Btotfn  Ki3B  p.X 
(||  nrijp  jnK),  Mai  i11  V'  501  113*  stm*«<=wes<, 
opp.  sunrise  =  east;  in  phr.  from  E.  to  IF.,  i.e. 
over  the  whole  earth,  everywhere  on  earth. 

I  [Nai^ J  n.[m.]  in-coming,  entrance, 
^tOlD  Qr  2  S325,  cf.  Kt  sub  MOD;  VK3tol  Ez 43" 
and  its  entrances  ( ||  I'NSiCI),  del.  B  Co.  In  both, 
ungramm.  form  for  assonance  with  NV1D. 

t  PlN'On  n.f .  proventus,  product,  revenue 
— 'PI  abs.  it  1 0737  +  3 1. ;  cstr.  J1N13PI  Lv  2  3s9  + 
ut.;  sf.  'ntran  Jb3i12  Pr819;  'inwari  Dt 
i4ffl+  2  t.;  in^iw  Pr  39;  iriX13Pl  Lv  io^  +  Ez 
4818  Qr  (Kt*wwvan),  nhwori  je23;  anwapi 
Ex2310+7t.  +  Ez4818  Kt  (so  Co);  «nW3n 
LV2520;  pi.  PIN13H  Lv25,5+4t.;  niK13Ti  Pr 
144 168;  Q?,rIK13P)  Je  1213; — 1.  product,  yield, 
usually  of  earth  (= crops,  etc.)  H??  'n  Ex  2310 
Lv  1925  23s9  25s1-7  (used  as  food  for  man  & 
beast,  cf.  v22)  Jos  5>2,  cf.  Ne  o37  Lv  251516,  also 
Ez  4818;  in  Gn  47s4  'PI?  must=o/  the  crops 
'(3  partitive,  cf.  3 1.  2.  b;  ®  del.  3);  IT^  'PI  2  K 
8«  2  Ch  31s;  DTG  'PI  Dt  229  cf.  f  10737;  'PI  0$ 
noiKn  Is  3023;  Hi  'Pi  &  3g  'PI  Nu  18"0;  JfM  'Pi 

t   t  ~:  T  **  »     ■  T  TAT  *  • 

Dt  1 4s2;  15^  'PI  2  Ch  3228;  as  property  of  hus- 
bandmen, or  people  Lv  2520  Dt  1428 1615  2  6'2 
Pr39;  crops  as  determined  by  season,  SPOt?  'PI 
Dt3314  (||  0"rr\)  BHS);  yield  of  a  year  POP  Lv 
251222;  cf.  v21  'PI  H^V,  subj.  n3E>.  2.  a.  income, 
revenue,  in  general  Jb  3112  (almost  =  posses- 
sions) Pr  10"  144  156  168  Ec  59  cf.  Is  23s  (le- 
venue  of  Tyre  from  trade  with  Egypt  in  bread 
stuffs),  b.  fig.  gain  of  wisdom  PIMPI  'n  Pr  3" 
8";  product  of  lips  (Hn#  'PI)  Pr  1820,  i.e. 
results  of  his  speech  (||  Bi,N",B  *T$);  of  Isr.  as 
Yahweh's  product  Je  23;  of  Israel's  wicked- 
ness Je  1213. 

fl.  [T13]  vb.  despise  (NH  id.)  —  Qal 
P/.  3  ms.  13  Zc  410  (cf.  Ko  L439);  3  pi.  V3  Pr  i7; 
/w;;/  ?»;  Pr239;  3  fs.  13T11  Pr3017;  2  ms. 
T13PI  (juss.)  Pr2322;  pi.  W»  Pr630  Ct87;  «$ 
Ct  81;  Inf.  abs.  1i3  Ct  87;  Ft.  Pr  1 1"+  2  t.;— 
despise,  shew  despite  toward  (WisdLt  &  poet.) 
c.  ace.  Pr  i7 ;  c.  Inf.  +  b  Pr  3017 ;  elsewh.  sq.  7  + 
r.oun,  Pr  6s0  11"  i3'3  14s1  23s22  Ct  8l"  Zc  410. 

tn.  PI2  n.m.  PrI8!l  contempt — '3  abs.  Gn 
38™+ gt.;  cstr.  Jb  3 134;—  (WisdLt  &  poet., 
exc.  Gn  380  J).  1.  contempt  springing 
from  pride  and  wickedness  Jl^i34  ^I233'4 
(II  ie^)>  joined  in  one  adverb,  phr.  with  D1NJ 
^31"  '31  '33;  springing  from  prosperity  and 
ease  Jb  126;  =  object  of  contempt  Gn  38°  Pr 
12";  linErin^iio^PriS3.     2.  judicial,  poured 


out  ("]£&)  by  God,  in  judgment  Jbi221  =  \^ 
10740. 

trma  n.f.  contempt  Ne  3M  '3  «S*n  toe 
have  become  (an  object  of)  contempt. 

till.  t^llS  n.pr.ni.  (cf.  As.  n.pr.loc.  Bdzu 
m  ra  307 ,  zk  is*.  93  f.)  -,_  _  2nd  son  of  Nahor)  Abra- 
ham's brother  Gn  2221  J;  =  tribe  named  with 
HI  &  X?**  Je  25*      2.  a  Gadite  1  Ch  514. 

ti.   TO3  adj.gent.  (=»IJJ2  fr.  t?3  ace.  to 
J.  DerenbourgEiju)  of  Elihu's  father  Jb  32". 
+11.   ""I^Q  n.pr.ni.  father  of  Ezekiel  Ez  Is. 

T^S,  n.pr.m.  a  Jew  of  Nehem.'s  time  Ne 
318  =  '133  v24  which  prob.  rd.  also  v18  (®  Bt8«, 
B«««,  M*p)\  cf.  further  SmLI'"!n12. 

t  '•T'Q  v^-  perplex,  confuse  (?  Ar.  i»)U>  stir 

up  (water  of  spring)  then  be  disturbed,  con- 
fused; cf.  As.  bdku,  lead  captive,  orig.  lead 
astray  1  COTEzm2)— only  Nipt.  Pf  3  fs.n3i33 

Est  315 ;  3  mpl.  to£j  Jo  1 18;  Pt.  pi.  &$£  Ex  1 43 ;  — 
be  confused,  in  confusion  (of  a  city)  Est  315;  = 
wander  aimlessly  (of  Isr.)  Ex  1 43;  so  of  cattle 
Jo  i'8  (Merx  prop.  133,  after  @  HicKavo-av,  but 
rQ3  not  elsewhere  of  cattle). 

triDiap  n.f.  confusion,  confounding,  Is 

22s  PI31301  i"!D13D1  flDinD  tff  a  day  of  consterna- 
tion and  down-treading  and  confusion;  Mi  74 
Dri313D  IWUJI  rwy  now  shall  be  their  confusion. 

ti.  VIS  n.[m.]  Bui,  8th  month  =  Marches- 
wan,  As.  Arah  samna,  iK6K  Kin  ?13  PITJ3 
•<yipfn  tfnhn;"(Canaanitish;  Ph.  b  rrv;  a 
Palm,  god  is  *?in  (in  n.pr.  ^miy,  Vog93  b)2"W 
etc.)  &  ^13m,  (Vog93,  moon-god),  which  DHM 
B,r.wiOT.Ak.cviH.977  connectg  witn  Heb.  i>13;   Bae 

™«"-  (q.v.)  thinks=i>$)3,  cf.  ThespM0). 

II.  712  n.m.  product,  produce,  v.  713\ 

n:ia  n.pr.m.  v.  ps. 

"'Ilia  n.pr.m.  v.  H33. 

T  [DI2]  vb.  tread  down,  trample — Qal 
Impf.  D13J  ^6o14=io814;  3/s.  D13FI  Pr  2  77, 
D13K  Is  63";  sf.  3  s.  13D13S  Is  1426;  1  pi.  D133  ^ 
44"; — tread  down,  trample  (of  warriors),  no 
obj.  expr.  Zc  io6;  id.,  fig.  c.  ace.  (subj.  \  as 
warrior)  ISI425  cf.  ^6o14=io814  Is  63";  (subj. 
men,  with  God's  help)  ^  44s;  fig.  =  reject, 
loathe  Pr  277.  Pol.  Pf  1DD13  is  6318;  1DD3  Je 
1210 — tread  down,  in  bad  sense,  subj.  enemies 
of  '\  obj.  ace.  Je  1210  (in  metaph.) ;=i desecrate 

(obj.  vhpo)  Is  6318.    Hithpol.  Pt.  f  riDD'ana 


Dll"1 


Ez  1 66-" — of  the  blind  movements  of  infant's 
limbs,  kick  out  (this  way  and  that),  fig.  of  Jeru- 
salem. Hoph.  Ft.  OZMi  Is  1419 — pass,  trodden 
down  Is  14",  of  corpse,  sim.  of  king  of  Babylon. 

TD^""P  n.pr.loc.  Jebus.  name  of  Jerusalem 
ace.  to  Jui910  Btyr*  ten  WSJ,  cf.  also  v"; 

1  Ch  114  D13)  IWJ  D^OTi;,  cf.  v5. 

t*,D»Q,i,>  "'Ca*'  1.  adj. gent.  Jebusite.Je- 
busites,  sg.  'pajri  riTWH  2  S  241618  cf.  1  Ch  21 
i5.i8.28  2Chf;  as  subst.  aJebusite  Zoo/;  usually 
c.  art.  ''l1  coll.  the  Jebusites,  in  hist,  statement 
Gn  1016  (J)=  1  Ch  i14  Nu  1329  (E)  Jos  91  n3 
I282411  (all  D)  JU35  Nep8,  all  in  list  of 
Canaanitish  peoples;  so  also  1  K  920=2  Ch87, 
where  remnant  of  these  peoples  referred  to; 
also  Ezr  91,  which  seems  to  shew  that  this  list 
had  become  a  standing  expression  for  early 
inhabitants;  cf.  further  in  promises  (JED)  Gn 
l5»  Ex  38"  if  2f  332  34»  Dt  7'  2017  Jos  310; 
specif,  defined  as  inhabitants  of  Jebus-Jerusa- 
lem  Jos  156363  (J)  Ju  i»-»  2  S  568  (on  which  cf. 
Dr)  1  Ch  114  (called  also  HW  ^  2  S  56  & 
y-\»r\  »a^  1  Ch  114);  v.  also  nwn  "p>yr\  -ty  ju 
19";  whence  2.  Jerusalem,  Hex  only  P,  Jos 
i58  p^tfiT  ten  333D  'Di3'n  Wjrbx  t*TT3  %  cf. 
l8i6.  "l828  ntyftv  mm  vpamy- or.  jyja. 

T  nD*1""l*0  n.f.  down-treading,  subjugation, 
np!3Dl  Iglg  '13  Is  1&1  a  nation  of  might  and 
of  down-treading  (Che  all-subduing);  ntpliTO  DV 
naUDI  'IK  Is  2  25,  cf.  OT  sub  -JO. 

T  [r*D*Q]l]  n.f.  down-treading  ss  ruin, 
downfall,  cstr.  VWtK  flpirtfl  2  Ch  2  27  tfo  cfoam- 
fall  of  Ahaziah. 

J/-Q  (assumed  as  V  of  foil.,  cf.  LagBN1°; 

but  V  perh.  JJJ?3 ;  ace.  to  Sta  * a7  a  quadrilit. 

Ar.    Aj,  efferbuit  et  commotus  fuit  (sanguis), 

A_Ju  puteus  cvjus  aqua  haurienti  propinquaf. 

tj-|J03nSl    n.f. pi.     blisters,     boils     (X 

I*yi3jnxj  rf.  a  J>?y?,  NH  nyia  jraja,  Syr. 
)^oL^)Ex99'n'y3V3«  rna  pnt^cf.v10. 

P*Q  so  Thes,  better  V*Q  (cf.  Ar.  Jiti 
surpass  in  whiteness;  ^»IIj  white?iessf. 

t  [nra]  n.f.  isio'h  egg  (xh  «&,  Ar.  ixj, 

Aram.  KHJT?,  )*£•»-»)— only  PL  DTI  Dt  2  266 
Is  10";  cstr.  T8  Is595;  sf.  "Tl  Jb  39",  DI?T3 
Is  59s; — eggs  Is  io14  (of  small  bird  TBJt)  Dt 

2  266,  cf.  Is  io14  (in  simil.);  (of  ostrich  B»JT»)  Jb 
39";  (of  great  viper  <J1$?SX)  Is  59"  (metaph.) 

tyQ,  ya  n.[m.]  byssus  (late),  (Ph.  p3, 


1Q1  tfQ 

Aram.  }'13 ,,<£>;  -/dub.;  Birch,  Wilkinson 
«nuH.n.»t  fr_    Egypt    hboSi    chthe;    y    gny 

Herodot"-";  Thes  fr.  V  pa,  but  Noz"oml,•,,,10; 
Armen.,  ace.  to  Lag  ■•-•«-«•"•)  a  fine  white 
Egyptian  linen,  and  cloth  made  of  it,  "tfriEB'p 
ftn  rnajnva.  1  Ch  421  families  of  the  house'  of 
byssus-working;  cf.  2Ch2";  p3  i>*yD3  ^3130 1  Ch 
1 527  clotlied  in  a  robe  of  byssus  (but  id.  rather  as 
||  2  S  614  TiT^a  n|-13D  was  dancing  with  all  his 
might);  cf.  '3  -pari  Est  815;  ps  D'B^D  2 Ch  5"; 
P3  V<pB  Est  i«;  2  Ch314  material  of  naiB; 
article  of  trade  Ez  2  7  "  (del.  ©  Co).    Cf .  also  B»B>. 

pn  (-PP3). 

tnj5*0  n.f.  emptiness,  Na  2"  nj513D*  npi3 
"1"}?  39'  emptiness  and  void  and  waste. 
Tnp^QO  n.f.  ?'(/.,  Na  211  v.  supr. 

I.  ""IIS,  cistern,  v.  sub  "1X3. 

II.  "VQ,  cleanness,  v.  "13  sub  1*13. 

tTQ  vb-  Q*1  W-  cstr-  ""^  Ec  91  (c- acc-); 
prob.  (si  vera  1.)  make  clear,  clear  up,  explain 
(VB ;  so  sts.,  in  NH,  ma  q.v.)  but  rd.  perh. 
ntf*)  "•ab*}  ®  e  Bi;  or  imb  Gr,  cf.  i"  23  7s6. 

t#"Q  109 vb-  be  ashamed  (Sab.  D13;  DN3.TD 
=evil-doer  DHII™01883-9",  ||Aram.  nna,  Syr. 
Lo»a ;  Ar.  cX> ,  i£jf  mean  disperse) — Qal  Pf 
Je4839;  B'3Je4813;  HBns  Jei5»;  *riE'3  Je3i"  + 
2  5 1. ;  Impf.  B^  Is  2  920  +  5  7  t. ;  /m/.  abs.  t^3  Je 
615  812;  Imv.  *#B  Is 234 Ez i6i2,^3 EZ3632;  P«. 
pi.  D'Bns  EZ3230;— 1.  abs./eeZ  shame  Je  615  + 
i6t:,  Is  i992343727  Is24516+  14  t.,  Ez  1663 
Mi716Jo226-272Ki926Ez96Jb6S0^6"(+27t., 
chiefly  in  late  Psalms).  2.  sq.  IP,  be  ashamed 
of,  i.e.  disconcerted,  disap])ointed  by  reason  of 
Je236-36i2134813Isi29205Ez32303632.  3.  with 
obj.  b/Mf'?  "rip  /  am  ashamed  to  ask  Ez  8X;  tb 
♦p  ^13"iri  1S?3TI  ye  ar«  not  ashamed  to  deal  hardly 
with  me  (impf.  sub'.)  Jb  1 93.  CT13  often  ||  Eibsi  & 
"iBn ;  1033*11  IK'S  <^ey  are  ashamed  and  confounded 
Je  143,  82"  Is2 4111  451617  Ez  i66!  36s2  ^  354  697 
EZ96;  Q'BDpn  ^IDni  D'lhn  IBOl  a«rf  <A«  *eer* 
«/taZi  be  ashamed  and  the  diviners  confounded 
Mi  37,  cf.  Je  159  Jb  620 ^  35116  40"  70s  7iJ4;  "W 
iiipp  Ho  13"  (id.  bo"  j«  <%);  en3"iy  t  Ju  3s 

2  K2i;  8".  Polel  P/  ^  delay  (in  shame), 
n*np  "12*0  W3  Moses  delayed  to  descend  Ex  32' 
(J);  Si3^i  "1331  tlpa  yVTO  why  delay  his  chariots 
to  come)  Ju  5s3.  Hiph.  1.  ifi?*  f  448J 
nn^3n  f  53";  /mp/.  2 ms.  sf.  *#*??  f  1  i93U16; 
lB*'3ri  ^i46;  pw<  to  «^ame,  P<.  B**3pPr  10s  1434 


rnma 


102 


tn 


19*  29ls;  one  causing  thatne  or  acting  shame- 
full;/,  ||  ^#5  ;  t^at?  f?3  ^»:  ^affD  Taj1  a  ser- 
vant acting  wisely  will  rule  over  a  son  causing 
shame  Pr  17s;  '"18*30  ||  b)n  D^K  Pr  124.  2. 
B*3in  2S196  Je^V  Joi1'012;  t^3'n  Jeio14 
+  7  t.,  Ho  27  Jo  i1217  Is  305  (but  tHOto  Kt); 
WOh  Je8912;  /rot,,  ifrjh  Jo  I11  (all  the  forms 
in  Joel  derived  v/B'3J  by  ancient  versions  and 
some  moderns,  vid.  Ew s  122 "  Ges >  w  6).  a.  put  to 
shame  2  S  196.  b.  act  shamefully  Ho  2'.  C. 
to  be  put  to  shame  Je  2M  615  46-4  48,uo  50" 
Jo  1  ■« (?).  d.  6e asAawd  Je  89-'2  Jo  1 1US (?) 
Is  30'  (Qr);  c.  ?»  Je  io14=5i17.  Hithp.  Impf. 
WtPaJV  ashamed  before  one  another  Gn  225  (J). 

tnttTia  n.f.  shame  ^8946  Mi  7'°  Ob  v10 
Ez  7,8.T 

tniO  n.f.  shame  (?f3  Ew,16)f)  Ho  io6. 

tjim  n.f.  shame  Jb  823  +  20  t,;  sf.  »«f^ 
^69a,+  7t.  1.  sAame  1  S  2c,30-30  f  40"  6920 
704  Is  30"  6 17  Je  226  3s5  2018  Hb  210  Zp  3519; 
ntfa  Wlb  clothe  with  shame  Jb  8ffl  V'  35:6 1 32ls; 
||  HBO  HUVV'  io9m;  D^T(n)  T^3  shame  (or  con- 
fusion) of  face  2  Ch3221  Ezr97  Dn  9",  cf.  ^4416 
Je  7";  TD^JJ  n?'3  s/ia»ie  0/  %  2/ou</t  Is  54"; 
DBOTP-iy  nakedness  (that  is)  shame  Mi  I11  cf. 
V'  456;  lox  ™-l?  nP  *  S  2o3°-  2-  shameful 
thing,  substituted  for  75??  (q.v.)  by  later  editors, 

H0910  Je3M;  npab  nina]p  je  n13,  cf.  flftov 

2Sii21  =  ^3T  Ju632;  nj&T^il  2  S28=^5?3E>N 

1  Ch  S33. 

t[©1lO]  n.[m.]  pi.  sf.  VBQD,  his  privates, 
that  excite  shame,  pudenda,  Dt  2511. 
T2  v.  sub  T13. 

f  [NTH]  vb.  divide,  cutthrough(?  cf.  Aram. 
»13,  <*L» T cleave)— Qal  P/  B"TB  WJK  Is  18" 
whose  land  rivers  cut  through  (of  Cush). 

TnT2  vb.  despise  (Pal.  3!  NTS,  cf.  Hj  raise 
<Ae  head  loftily  and  disdainfully) — Qal  Pf.  Nu 

,5"+;  n»]a  2  S  129;  sf.  ^rira  2  s  1210,  etc.; 

Impf.  13»1  Gn  25s4  Est36;  sf.  VTKM  i  8  1 742;  3  fs. 
13Fn  2S6" 1  Ch  1529;  2  ms.  nnn>5i,97320;  WSJl 
Ne  219;  VIMS  1  S  io27;  Inf.' cstr.  nfa  IS497  (Di 

Ew4180");  P«.  ac«.  nfo  pr  15»  I9i«;  vrna  pr  14*; 

D'tfa  2  Ch  3616;  'Jto  Mai  i6;  sf.  M'a  1  S  2s0;  joass. 
^13  Je  491S  +  ;  f.  n^'3  Ec  9,B; — despise,  regard 
with  contempt,  sq.  ace.  rei,  birthright  Gn  25s4 
(J);  words  of'  Nui531(P;  notelsewh.  in  Hex); 

2  S  12"  cf.  2  Ch  3616;  name  of  '"  Mai  iM(cf. 
infr.);  oath  {ffyf)  Ez  1659  i^"-"-";  holy  things 


Ez  228;  one's  own  ways  Pr  i9lfi(i.e.  is  careless 
of  them,  lives  recklessly,  opp.  WSJ  "lets',  cf. 
Ssy\  "isi  16'7);  distress  of  the  distressed  yfr  22s5 
(II  Y®?,  subj/');  prayer,  subj.  id.  i^i0218;  broken 
&  contrite  heart  ^  5119  (c.  ^?),  cf.  on  other  hand 
7320;  sq.  ace.  pers.  Saul  1  S  io27,  David  i742cf. 
Pr  is20,  '<  1  S  230  2  S  1210  Pr  142,  his  prisoners 
^  69s4  (subj.  '1);  sq.  j>,  W^  b  t3Bl  2  S  616= 
i  Ch  1529,  2  K  i921=is  3722;"  sq.  *>$?'  pers.  Ne219; 
sq.  Inf.  T  nVJ)  VJ71  |1«1  Est  36;  note  esp.  HT3 
CS3  Is  ^^'  a  despising  of  soul,  i.e.  owe  despised 
fromtlxe  soul, thoroughly  despised;  on  otherviews 
v.  Che  Di.  Pt.  pass,  despised,  of  pers.  cstr. 
DV  'IIS  despised  of  people  (||  D"1K  n3"in)  ^,  22", 
cf.  DTR3  *«a  Je4915also  Obv2;  of  wisdom  Ec916. 
Niph.  Pi!,  njaj  f  1 54  + ;  f.  nj33  1  S 1 59  (so  rd.  for 
nnOJ  cf.  Webr);  pi.  DV33  Mai  2*;— 1.  despised 
V'lo4  119141  Is  5333  Je  22M.     2.  wTe,  worthless 

1  S  159.  3.  despicable,  contemptible  Mai  I7 
said  of  table  of  \  cf.  v12  29;  Dn  1 121  as  subst. 
of  Antiochus  Epiph.  Hipb.  Inf.  fn^ys  nttW^» 
Est  1 17  so  as  to  cause  to  despise  their  lords  (cause 
their  lords  to  be  despised). 

t|V-n  n.[m.]  contempt  Est  i18(*|X$.  '3). 

ntS  v.  sub  TT3. 

T   * 

T 113  vb.  spoil,  plunder  (Ar.  y> ,  Aram.  jj» ; 

Amhar.nHnH:perh.Eth.fl,Ha>:r«*CMePraBAS,-3S) 
— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  ID*  (consec.)  Ez  2919;  3  pi.  W3 
Nu3i63+7t.;  1TT3  Nu  3 19;  sf.  WHtM  consec. 
Je  206;  i  pi.  «H3  Dt  235;  VfUS  37;  Impf.  2  ms. 
fan  Dt2o'4,  pi.  M^  Is  io2+  2  t.;  *»5  Gn  3427  + 
4t.;  sf.  tW3;  ZP29;  2  mpl.  IfaPl  Jos  82;  1  pi. 
cohort,  nj'33  x  S  14s6  (cf.  Ges'67811);  Imv.  V& 
Na21010;  Inf.  cstr.  13  Isio6+3t.;  113  Est  313 
8";  Pi.aci.pl.  D'Uia  Is  42s4  2CI12025;  sf.^Lfa 
Je  3016,  IJMTS  Is  17",  DHMTS  Ez  3910;  pass. 
H13  Is  4  2s2; — «pot7=take  as  spoil,  c.  ace.  rei  Nu 
3 19  Dt  2s5  (c.  i»  &  refl.  suff.)  Je  205  Ez  2612  Na 
210  yjf  10911;  oftener  c.  ace.  cogn.,  13  Nu  31s2  Is 
io6  (||  tyf  tyv,  as  oft.)  33*  Ez  2919  381213;  HJ3 

2  Ch  2513;  tyv  Dt  37  2o'4(both  sq.  b  c.  refl.  suft-.) 
2  Ch  20s525  28s  Est  313  8";  nom  &  5^B»  Jos 
g2.w  j  j  u  (au  gq  jj  c_  refl  guff^.  0i,j  perg  carrie(i 

off  (cf.  13)  Gn  34M  (MT,  but  cf.  01);  plunder, 
despoil,  c.  ace.  pers.  robbed  Is  1  o2 1 1 14 1 7 "  (nDB*) 
4222(||  ?"d.)Zp29  Je3010  EZ3910-10;  c.  DH3  (pers.) 

1  S  1436;   c.  ace.  of  place  plundered  Gn  34s7 

2  K  716  2  Ch  1 413;  abs.  Nu  3 153 1»4»».  fNi'pb. 
P/.M331  consec.  Am  3" ;  Impf.  2  ms.  1^30  Is  24s; 
Inf.  abs.  Ti3H  Is  24s — be  spoiled,   plundered, 


n 


103 


-ra 


subj.  nuDiN  Am  3";  )nxn  Is  24s;  fan  ?ian 
( ||  pian  pian).    +  pu.  />/  vni  Consec.  Je 5037— 

be  taken  as  spoil,  subj.  msiK. 

Tta  n.[m.]  spoiling,  robbery;  spoil,  booty 
— '3  abs.  Nu  I4S  +  ;  so  also  Ez  25'  Qr  (Kt  J3 
meaningless);  T3  Je  214  + ;  but  13H  Nu  31s3  v.  d. 
H;  sf.  W3  Ex  29"; — 1.  spoiling,  robbery,  '3b 
i.e.  to  be  plundered,  despoiled  Ez  721  (of  temple 
||  bbt?)  2346.  2.  s^ot'Z,  iooty,  plunder  Is  io« 
3350  Ez  2919  381213(all  ace.  cogn.  ||  bbe*);  cf.  Nu 
3132  Je  1513  173;  in  phr.  q}  r«l  Je  49^  (of 
camels)  Ez  364  cf.  v5;  also  of  human  beings  Nu 
1433'   Dt  i39  Je  a"  (all   '3b   rm)  +  i  K  21" 

(||  nDB*D)  Is  42s2  (||  «*.)  Je  214,  cf.  3o'6  (||  HD^D); 
also  Ez  257  Qr,  26s  ('ab  Itn ;  both  in  personif.); 
fig.  of  Isr.  as  sheep  Ez  34s-22  (both  'ab  fWl)  v28 
T3  »w  (no  b).  On  Is  81-3  T3  e>n  bbe>  ino  v.  inc. 
t  Prt3  n.f.  spoil,booty(late)— HJ3  2Chi  413  + 
9t.; — spoil,prey,  of  things  2CI12814  Est9101516, 
cf.  2Ch  i413  2513  Dn  1  iM(||bbe>&B>l3-i);  n.  verb., 
spoiling,  '33  Ezr  g7  Dn  1 133,  cf.  also  'sb  Ne  3s6. 

jVta.  v.  sub  HT3. 

t  i"P  rYVTS  n.pr.loc.  ace.  to  MT  place  near 
Beersheba  Jos  1  s28;  but  rd.  prob.  n'niJSI  ®  and 
her  daughters  (villages,  cf.  ri3  sub  |3)  v.  Ne  1 127 
(WeSm215  HolIenbAta- '"*'■•  jM-"Di  al.) 

pO  (Aram.  p]3,  jjJLs  scatter;  Ar.  JjJ  n'«« 
(of  sun)  is  prob.  erroneous  v.  Lane 1W). 

tpjl  n.[m.]  lightning  flash?  Ez  i14  Hi 
Co  del.;  verse  oin.  in  old  MSS.  of  ©;  sense 
uncertain,  possibly  error  for  pia. 

Tpt2  n.pr.loc.  r  S  n8(pn3)  rendezvous  of 

Israel  under  Saul  and  Sam.;  Ju  i4S  home  of 
Adoni-bezek ;  on  loc.  cf.Euseb.  Lag0"010-  106'2nd  •"■ 139; 
see  also  Stu.  Ju  i4;  17th  (mile-)stone  fr. 
Neapolis  toward  Scythojiolis ;  mod.  Hirbet 
Ibzik,  14  Eng.  m.  fr.  Nablus,  Survey"-231. 

f[1TIl]  vb.  scatter  (Ar.  Jjj,  Aram.  "H3) 

—Qal  Impf.  Dn  n24  "rip;  Drib  tfa-y  bben  nis 

plunder  and  spoil  and  2>ossessions  he  will  scatter 
among  them  (subj.  Antiochus  Epiph.)  Pi.  Pf. 
1|3,  id.,  f6831,  but  rd.  Imv.  "ffl  ("»?)(©  ©  33  so 
most;  De  follows  MT),  subj.  ref.  to  \  obj.  B'BJ?. 

*Mr^3  n.pr.m.  a  eunuch  of  Ahasuems,Est 

I10  (Thes  comp.  Pers.  beste,  ligatus  sc.  membro, 
e.g.  spado,  cf.Vullers1'"*-1'"8-  sub  siL-j). 


f  I.  [^riB]  vb.  feel  loathing  (cf.Syr, 


(so  in  lexx.)  nauseated  (yet  v.  Oei  t^1""1- **>) . 
NSyr.%-4  mvV  cf-  Stoddard  c~",-,a-n)- Qal 
Pf.  3  fs.  nbna  zc  1 18  db>m  d:i  nna  ^w  ispni 

'3  '3  fdt  a  loathing  against  me. 

fll.  [bra]  vb.  (Ar.  Ji>  be  avaricious) ; 
only  Pu.  PL  nb;  nap  nbru  an  inheritance  ^oMen 
6y  <?W  Pr  2021  Kt;  <  Qr  Vrss  rfjnap  'J,  v.  b.T3. 

ttjnS]  vb.  examine,  try  (cf.  Aram,  jns, 
Syr.  ^li,  try,  examine;  Ar.  crs.-*  1.  vm.  te««,  cf. 
W8Q6S)— Qal  Pf  sf.  ♦£$»  Jb2310,  nana  ^17'+ 
7  t.;  /m;;/.  jjBj  ,/,  1 15+  5  t.;  Imv.  sf.'^ns^  26' 
+  2t.;  Inf.  !>13  ZC139;  Pt.  (03  Jen^+st. 
(||  spX,  DDO); — 1.  examine,  scrutinize,  try  1//  11' 

13923  Jb  718;  dtk  »:3  ttjfl;  VBjrey  z/ls  eye^« 

try  the  children  of  men  (search  them  through 
and  through)  f  114.  2.  prove,  test,  try.  a. 
with  the  metaphor  of  gold  Jb2310;  ?n33  Crura* 
3njrrriS  and  I  will  try  them  as  one  tries  gold 
Zc  139.  b.  without  metaphor,  of  God  testing 
persons  \jr  26s  6610  818  Je  9°;  their  ways  Je  627; 
the  3?  i/r  173  Je  123  Pr  173  1  Ch  2917;  reins  Je 
1 710;  heart  and  reins  f  710  Je  1 120 (=  2012).  c. 
of  man  testing  or  tempting  God  i^959  Mai  31015. 
d.  the  ear  trying  words  Jb  12"=  34s.  Niph. 
Impf.  fri3^  Jb  3436  Gn  421516,  to  be  tried,  proved. 
Pu.  jn'3  Ez  2 1 18  the  trial  has  been  made  (©  ©  23 

Ges  MVEwKe,  but  noun  jn'aMT  Symm  Haev.; 
rd.  fns  with  grace,  favour,  Hi  Co). 

t|ni£  n.[m.]  testing,  Is  28'"  fO'a  [3N  atested, 
tried  stone,  i.e.  approved  for  use  as  a  foundation- 
stone.     On  Ez  2 118  MT  v.  foreg.  ad  fin. 

iJfTl  a.[m.]  watch-tower,  Is  3214. 

t[pm]  sf  »'JW|i(dag.  f.  implic.  Qr;  W13 
Kt)  Is  2313  their  siege-towers. 

TpPQ  n.[m.]  assayer,  one  who  tries  metals 
Je627(GTes*84'sEwtlK!b). 

TSTQ  Is  2313  Kt;  v.  [pna]  supr. 

t"in3  vb.  choose  (cf.  Aram."in3,  Syr.  «1» 
lljra,  1b.  beru  (-/1K3)  Dlrr76)— Qal  Pf.  ins 
Dt  76+  66 1.;  ina:  ls  4i24+  60 1.;  "fS$  Jb  29^ 
(Baer);  Imv.  tna  Exi79+5t.;  Inf.  abs.  ^ 
1  S  228  Is  71516;  Inf.  cslr.  sf.  'Tg  Ez  206;  Pt. 
ina  1  S  2030  Zc  32;  pass.  Tina  Ex  1 47  +  1 8 1.;— 
1.  with  a,  a.  divine  choice,  of  Abraham  Ne9'; 
Israel  Dt  77  Is  44'  Ez  205;  to  become  his  people 
Dt  76i42;  Jesburun  IS442;  the  seed  of  the  patri- 
archs Dt  437  10";  Levites  Dt  186  215  1  Ch  155 
2Ch29n;  Aaron  yj/  10526;  Judnh  1  C  h  284  not 
Ephraim  ty  7867;  Levi  and  Judah  Je^;  the 
king  Dt  I71S,  especially  David  1  S  io24  168"0 


-ra 


104 


rten 


2  S  6"  i  K  816  (=  2  Ch  66)  i  Ch  28"  291  2  Ch 
6'  V  7870;  others  Nu  166  I7M(P)  Hg  2s3;  place 
of  sacrifice  Dt  1218  1425  16716  17s  2  Ch  7'*;  the 
city  1  K  8,6«  (=2  Ch  6534)  1133;  Jerusalem 
2  Ch  66  Is  141  Zc  i17  216  3s;  Zion  ^132";  de- 
lusions Is  66\  b.  man's  choice,  of  ways  Pr  331 
Is  66s;  good  things  Is  71516;  life  Dt  30";  gods 
Ju  10"  Is  4 124;  God's  pleasure  Is  56*  6512  664. 
2.  with  1B*«  (alone,  for  '3  nm  "HW):  a.  dmne 
c/101'ce,  of  Israel  Is  4 1 8  WfB*  T0?  ^i5?-,  4  3 10 ;  the 
people  1  K  3s  ^3312;  men  Nu  i67(P)  ^65"; 
king  2  S  16"  1  Ku";  place  of  sacrifice  Dt 
I214M  i5M  1710  31"  (D)  Jos  c,27  (P),  especially 
DB>  i»B>  0*7  Dt  I25-2'  1424,  BB>  i»£>  I??'!)  Dt 
12"  14"  i62-6:i1  Ne  i9;  the  city  1  K  8"  (=2  Ch 
6s8),  db>  'et?  nvth  1  K  n36  1421  (  =  2  Ch 
I2,s);  Jerusalem  iKii"  2  K  217  (  =  2  Ch 
330  23W  >  fast  Is  585'6;  way  ty  2512.  b.  man's 
choice,  place  to  dwell  in  Dt  237;  gardens  Is  i29; 
king  1  S  1213;  wives  Gn  62  (J);  what  to  do 
2  S  1 51S.  3.  with  ace.  &  ?,  choose  some  one  or 
something  for :  a.  divine  choice,  of  Levi  1  S  2M; 
Jacob  1^  i354S;  inheritance  ^ 47s.  b.  human 
choice,  persons  Ex  17s  Jos  241522(E)  1  S  818  1312 
2S2412(=iCh2i20);  thingsGni311(J)iSi740 
1  K  182325  Jb  344.  4.  with  ace.  and  JO,  choose, 
select  from  2  S  io9(=i  Ch  1910).  5.  ace.  a. 
divine  choice,  temple  2  Ch  716;  Judah  ^  'jS68; 
servant  Is  419  497.  b.  man's  choice,  persons 
Ex  ^^(E)  Ju  58  Jos83(J)  2  S-I71;  things  Jb 
7"  914  158  2926  34s3  1 1930173  Pr  i29  Is  4Os0.      6. 

with  by,  »:jjd  mra  nt  by  *a  /or  <A«  </iow  Aa»< 

chosen  rather  than  affliction  Jb  3621;  with  ace. 
and  by  pregn.  ^y  ">rnn  IK'S  !>3  aW  that  thou 
cltoosest  (to  lay)  upon  me  2  S  1939.  7.  with 
i>  of  ace.  1  S  2030  (many  MSS.  have  3;  but 
©  We  Dr  read  I3n  companion).  The  ptcp. 
"WI3  chosen,  of  a  ruler  ^  8920,  warrior  Je  49'° 
(  =  5o44);  as  cedars  Ct515;  coll.  "lira  331  chosen 
chariots  Ex  147  (E);  "lira  B^N  chosen  men, 
warriors  Ju  20151634  1  S  24s  2  Ch  13317,  for  wh. 
lira   alone    1  K  122'    =  2  Ch  II1,    2  Ch  25s; 

btriw  mn3  1 S  2  62  ^  7  831 ;  2  S 1  o9  btcfcv  nira 

(|j  1  Ch  1910  iwi'tra  lira,  doubtless  the  true 
reading,  as  2S61).  8.  test,  try  (Aram.  =  fn3) 
»3V  "i«31^-in3Is4810/AaDe<«*<erf  thee  in  the  fur- 
nace of  affliction  <S  X  Ges  Hi  E  w  De  Che  Dr,  but 
chosen  93  Rab  Calv  AV.  Niph.  "inai  Je  83; 
ft.  Ira?  pr  8'»4.5  t.;— to  6e  chosen. '  a.  abs. 
chosen,  choice  Pr  81019  io20.  b.  cstr.  JO,  1D3J1 
D"nD  mo  (iea</t  wt'rt  6e  chosen  rather  than  life 
Je83;  choicer  than  Pn616  22';  mtO  HW£  in30 
clwicer  (more  acceptable)  tfo  Yahweh  than  peace- 
offering  Pr2i3.  Pu.  "tro?  chosen,  selected  Ec 
9T3^Qr). 


TIITO  n.m.  young  man  Is  62"+ 7  t.;  pi. 
D^Via  (intensive  with  dag.  f.  implic.)  Pr2o29 
+  i3t.;  cstr.,lin3Ez236+  4t.;  sf.  ^in?  etc.  La 
1 18  +  1 6 1.; — young  man  (choice,  in  the  prime  of 
manhood*  1  S  92  Ec  1 19  Is  62s;  coll.  young  men 
Je  158;  rpinai  "Ana  young  men  and  virgins  Dt 
32s6  2  Ch  3617  Je  5122  Ez  96;  usually  pi.  Ju  1410 
liu  310  1  S  816  2  K  812  2  Ch  3617  Pr  2029  Is  917  318 
4030  Je  6"  920  1122 1821  4815  4926  503  513  La  i15 

5'8'4  Ez33612-233o17  J031  Am211410;  ||  minru 

V'  78s3  14812  Is  234  Je  3 113  La  i18  221  Am  813 
Zc  917. 

+  [D"n/)!"0]  n.f.abstr.pl.  youth,  pi.  sf. 
lnna  nu  j  ^  (j;  Onk  @  Ges  De  Di ;  V-v-m  © 
Sam  *B  Lu  Ke) ;  T9*"w?  Ec  1 19,  TO™3  Ec  1 21. 

tflYTIl]  n.m.  chosen,  cstr.  "Vna  2  S  2i6 
(but  We  Dr  ''  TO);  sf.  l*Vro  1  Ch  1613  f  894 


105643  ic.65-23  Is342'  4320454  65* 


always 


the  chosen  or  efectf  of  Yahweh. 

1  □'HIIS  n.pr.loc.  (young  men's  village)  of 

a  small  town  of  Benjamin  beyond  the  Mt.  of 
Olives  on  the  way  to  Jericho  (cf.  RobBBi'433; 
Kasteren  ZPV  im-  ,00'ff)  2  S  316 165 1718  1917 1  K  28 
(=ftej>J  ace.  to  %}°"  Schwarz  Marti-Schick 

ZPV  III.  8 1\ 

TirQ']  n.pr.m.  (He  (El  or  ',)  chooses)  son 
of  David  2S516  iCh36  145. 

t["\nnQ]  n.[m.](f.  Ez  24s)  choicest,  best, 
cstr.  in}!?  Dti2n+  iot.;  sf.VjnaDDn  1116;  vows 
Dt  1 2";  valleys  Is227;  fir  trees  Is  3724;  cedars 
Je2  27;  bones  Ez  244;  sepulchres  Gn2  36(P); 
of  the  flock  Ez  24s;  of  the  Assyrians  Ez  237; 
captains  Ex  154  (E  poet.);  young  men  Je  4815; 
P33^  31131  "iri3D  Ez  3 116  (del.  31131  ®  Co);  D? 
^"JC131?  Dn  iii5=his  choice  troops. 

Tl'irOE)  ^-[m.]  choice,  in  the  phrases  "1'V 
linnip  choice  city  2K3";  VBna  nin3D  choice 
fir  trees  2  K  1923  =  VBTia  nnap  I8  37s4  (prob. 
scribal  error  in  both  cases  for  ID??). 

TirQQ  n.pr.m.  (choice)  one  of  David's 
warriors  1  Ch  1 138. 

"Pjp^nrQ  adj. gent.  Baharumite  1  Ch 
1  iM=<prna  2  S  2331.    Prob.  ^ira  Dr. 

I  [riZDS.,  WI33]  vb.  speak  rashly,  thought- 
lessly (NH  idV"D3)— Qal  Pt.  ncta  Pri218 
one  that  babbleth  (oipTp.  D'^q  fiB*?).  Pi.  Impf 
ny^3B'3  Kt33^  Lv  54  speak  rashly,  unadvisedly; 
so'  WS'Ba  Kt33)l  (of  Moses)  +  I0633;  Inf. 
D^ns^3  NB3^>  Lv  54  (P). 


MSOO  105 

TNt22p    a.[m.]    rash    utterance,    NB3D 

irnab>  Nu  307'9. 


]M 


f  I.  npS  vb.  trust  (cf.  Ar.  'kwo  throw  one 

down  upon  his  face  Thes,  lilft  lie  extended 
on  the  ground,  '  se  reposer  sur  quelqu'un'  Fl 
MV)— Qal  Pf.  ne>3  +  287  +  35 1.;  Impf.  nti2) 
Jb  4023  +  27  t.;  Imv.  HB3  +  3f  +  8  t.;  Inf. 
abs.  nlD3  Is  594,  cs^r.  Hb3  f  n88+2t.;  i><. 
nca  f  2i8+35t.;  pass.  TODS  V,ii27  Is263. 
I.  trust.     1.  abs.  Isi22.     2.  with  cogn.  ace. 

nnca  ib-k  nrn  pnuan  no  wto  «'«  this  trust 

that  thou  dost  trust?  2K  i819=Is364.  3. 
with  3  trust  in— a..  God  2  K  185  1910  1  CI1520 
^  9"  218  225-6  252  261  287  3210  373  404  55"  56512 
62984139i2ii27Ii59'»11i251i438Pri6202925 
Is  26s-4  3710  Jei77  3918  Zp  32.  b.  persons  Ju  926 
it  4110  11889  1463  Pr3i"  Jei7546*  Mi  7s. 
c.  </a'«^«  Dt2832  Jb39u^2  7344752962"ii58 


i35,8Pni282826  Is3ol: 


42"  47' 


Je5177' 


1325  487  494  Ez  1615  Ho  1013  Am  61.  d.  in  the 
name  of  God  ^  3321  Is  510;  mercy  of  God  ^  1 3° 
52'°;  word  of  God  4t  11942;  salvation  of  God 
it  78211.  4.  with  by,  trust  or  rely  upon — a. 
God  it  3115  375  Pr  2825  Je  49".  b.  persons  2  K 
I82021-24  =  Is  365-6-9,  Je  93.  c.  things  2  K  1821 
=  Is36"  2  Ch  3210,  it  497  Is  311  594  Ez  3313  Hb 
218.  5.  with  bx  <ms<  <o— a.  ffoc?  2  K  1822 
(  =  Is  367)  V  46  3 17  5°4  862  Pr  35.  b.  persons 
JU2036.  c.  things  Je  74  (=nm  by  78).  II. 
Se  confident  Jb  620  4023  Pr  1416;  TM3  fi^TO 
n93?  </ig  righteous  are  bold  as  a  lion  Pr28'; 
secure  Jb  1 1 18  Pr  1 1 16;  nt33  Dy  a  people  secure  Ju 
1 8'10-27;  nintpa  J11J3  careless  daughters,  (women) 

Is  329  cf.  v1'011.     Hiph.  Pf.  nnenn  je  2816; 

/to;;/  nC3:  Is  3615  +  2t.;  P«.  TOpS?  ^2210; 
cause  to  trust,  make  secure,  abs.  ^22'°;  with 
by  Je  2815  2931;  with  b«  2  K  i830  =  Is3615. 

< 

ti.  nC2  n.[m.]  security — Gn  342S+  41 t.; 
n95J  EpK'n  Is  3217  quietness  and  security  = 
"C^ai  Bgjp'P?  Is  30'5  (but  prob.  both  infs.) 
elsewhere  always  adverb  ; — securely,  riD3b  3E" 
Lv  251819  265  Ju  187  1  K  55  i,  49  Pr  s29  Is  47s 
Je  3237  4931  Ez  2826 342528  3881114  396-26  Zp  215  Zc 

14";  nD3  3K«  Dti210  1S12";  nuab  pe>  Dt 

3312  f  169  Je  23s  3316;  PIB3  ptf  Dt  33s8  Pr 
i";  nonb  (rm)  Jb  24s3  Ez  34";  nt33  IW1  Ju  8"; 
nu3b  ibn  Pi-323;  na3  ibn  Pno9;  nD3b  aw> 
Jb  ii18  Ho  220;  nt33b  pi  Is  1430;  nsD3b  nra 

f  7S53;  nD3  I3y  Mi  28;  nC3  Bh3  Ctt#A  (dwell- 
ing) securely  Ez  309  (pregnant  construction, 
del.  nti3 Co);  HB3  Tyn  by  Wfaj  and  <%  came 
upon  the  city  (dwelling)  securely  Gn  34s  (J). 


tnTlSSa  n.f.  trusting   Is  30"  (prob.   inf. 

/.  =  nB3Is32ir). 

t]inJ2S  n.m.  trust  2  K  i8'»  =  Is  364; 
hope  Ec  94. 

tnin^2  n.f.pl.  security,  safety  Jb  12". 

•TI^JQ  n.[m.]  confidence  Ez  29111— cstr. 
HB3D  Pr  i4»+  2  t.;  sf.  <nt>3»  Jb  31*  +  6  t. 
(dag.  implicit);  DHC30  Je4813;  rtPlBao  Pr2ia- 
pi.  D<nt?3»  Is  3  2 18;' ^0030  Je  2:'7';-l.  th*  act 
of  confiding  Pr  2 122  2219  2519.  2.  the  object  of 
confidence  Jb814 18"  3 124  ^4056567i'  Je  2s7 
i774813  Ez2916.     3.  the  state  of  confidence, 

security  Pr  1426  Is  3218. 

< 

tn.  HB|l  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Hadadezer  king 
of  Zobah  2  S  88  (but  read  rather  Tirao  so  1  Ch 

l88;    ©  Sm  Maa/3a<c,  @L  Ma«3<«  ;  ©  Ch  Mfra- 
PlX"'>  ©L  raftaad ;  cf.  also  We  Dr). 

II-  ntO^  (-/assumed  for  following). 

t  D^ntplN  n.[m.]pl.  water-melons  (Mish. 
tVOaUt,  Sam.^/rr^S;  cf.  Low1'0-2*7;  Ar,  '%, 
etc.;  perh.  loan-word  in  Heb.  cf.  Sta'258 ;  mod. 
Egypt,  battich,  biftich  cf.  reff.  in  Di  Nu  ii6; 
on  formation  cf.  Lag8"10,  who  comp.  Eth. 
aqtala)— Egyptian  fruit,  'Kn  Nu  1 1 5  ( ||  D'KB'iSPI , 
TJfnn   Q^SSn,  D^tp^n);  ©  roi,,  nhtovas. 

tp92]  vb.  cease  (NH  bos,  Ar.  jii, 
Eth.  0mA:  both  be  futile,  vain,  but  As.  bafdlu, 
cease  Lotz  TP98,  so  Aram.  b'BS.^a^Qal  Pf 
vD31  consec.  Ec  1 23  and  the  grinders  cease. 

I.  7J0^  (meaning  dub.;    -\/of  following). 

f  1.  {B3  n.f.Nu51!5  beUy,  body,  womb  (Ar. 
^)— '3  abs.  Ju  i37  +  ;  (C3  v6+;  cstr.  it?3 
it  i39,3+;  sf-  '?»?  Jb  310  +  ;  1?B3  Dt  7"+; 
"HP?  GH2523;  '003  Jbi52-r,etc.;— 1.  a.  belly, 
abdomen,  of  man  Ju  321'22;  of  woman  Nus2122,27; 
as  beaiitiful  in  form  Ct  7';  as  seat  of  hunger 
Pr  1325;  as  eating  Ez  3'  (||  D'yp);  cf.  Pr  1820 
(fig.);  as  seat  of  passion,  avarice,  etc.  Jb  202023; 
in  fig.  of  God's  casting  riches  out  of  extortion- 
er's belly  Jb  2015  (||  WKp;i),  cf.  also  *  17";  fig. 
of  innermost  part  of  a  man  =  inmost  soul  Pr  1 8s 
=  2622,  2027-3°(all  '3  Tin);  as  seat  of  intell. 
faculties  ( =  Eng.  breast  or  bosom)  2  218  (cf.  Oyyo 
it  409)  Jb  i52SS  32'8,  '303  nn  T»;  as  trembling 
at  theophany  Hb  316.  b.  belly  of  hippopotamus 
Jb  4016.  c.  bSttp  fB3  Jon  23  (Jonah's  prayer  : 
||  D>e:  33^)3  nbl«p).'     2.  body,  opp.  soul  *  3i'° 


pa 


106 


(opp.  B>??.),  also  44M  (opp.  id.; — on  this  of. 
Zin^71).  3.  womb  Gn  25***  3827  (all  J)  Ho 
124  Jb  10"  (||  Dm  v18)  Ec  ii6  Jb3i15  JC3?  tfyf\ 
,n^V  ^^5?  did  not  he  that  made  me  in  the  womb 
make  him  (||  ".m  Drn.3  ttJ3Jl)j  cf.  >//•  139"  *ffiBfl 
fC33,&  Je i5;  esp/3 nB i  ^offspring Gn 30s (E) 
^  1 2  73  Is  1 318 ;  Pr  3 1 2'  »}B?  13  =  OTy  w,i  ( ||  *"!») 
cf.  BJO|PT|  Is  4916;  of  birth  JB3D  «£  Jb  i21  311 
Ec  514;  ;ea  &hne=birth  Ho  9"  (||  ITJ?,  jinn),  cf. 
fig.  RJgl  «£  'D  |B3D  Jb38M  (w<  0/ whose  womb 
came  tlie  ice  ?  cf.  *$3}  V^l  ~CO  t6  Jb  310  i.e.  0/ 
my  (mother's)  womb;  JCSDniia  take, draw  out  of 
the  womb,  subj./, (i.e. cause  to  be  born)\|>-2  210;  ,-)B 
fB3  used  also  of  father  Mi  67,  cf.  i/<-  13211  (David 
as  ancestor  of  Messian.  king);  Jb  1917  'JO?  'J? 
8<ras  of  my  body,  of  doubtful  interpr.,  perh.= 
son*  of  my  (motlier's)  womb,  cf.  310  (Ges  De),  i.  e. 
my  brothers  or  men  of  my  clan  RSK33t,  others 
my  sons  (E\v),  my  grandsons  (Di);  also  in  ad- 
dressing Isr.  as  a  whole  (masc.sf.)  Dtf13  2841U8,53 
309,  cf.  D3tp3  ^pnp  Ho  916  beloved  ones  of  their 
womb;  J03n~|1?  (JB3D)  =from  birth  Ju  13" 
^  584  716,'  cf.  also  Is  442-24  46'  (||  Drn)  488  4915; 

«$K  joao  «/.  ju  1617  Jb  3 118  ^aV1  (||  on-i). 

4.  architectural  word  of  some  rounded  projec- 
tion connected  with  the  two  pillars  Jachin  & 
Boaz  1  K  720  (Klo  rds.  rvan). 

< 

fii.  |t03  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Asher  Jos  1925 

\=depression,  basin,  valley  1  cf.  Ar.  .^Jjj, 
Lane22000'-3)  =  Barra.,  called  B<80ctcv  cf.  Lag 

Onom.  236.  2nd  ,*.*!,.   @  BmdoK>  ©L  Bf„X 

II.  |t2H  (assumed  as  V  of  following ;  mng. 
unknown). 

TD^JpSl  11.  m.  ipl.  pistachio,  an  oval  nut 
(cf.  As.  butnu  C0TGl0"&Schr1,BAkl881•4,9,  Aram. 
X3CH3,  Jfcoc^a,  Ar.  Ikj;  on  Punic  Povtvov/i 
Bla\iZMaimsn)=pistacia  terebinthus  Rob8"'-208' 

"'222  PostPEFOctl888'21s'>io-21*f;Tr-vlc,-In,t""271etc^ji'«/ 

vera  LowNoM);  Gn  4311  one  of  the  articles  car- 
ried from  Canaan  to  Egypt  by  sons  of  Jacob 
as  present  to  Joseph ;  still  a  delicacy  in  Egypt 
and  Syria,  cf.Wetzst  in  Low"-420. 

tD'jtea  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Gad,  E.  of  Jordan 
Jos  13",  mod.  Batne,  "W.  of  Es-Salf  (v.d. 
Velde  ""no,r  298)  =  BoT«'a  cf.  Lag  Ono,n- m-  2"d  "'■ M7. 

_3,  3]  vb.  entreat  (Ar.  "J  come  as 
suppliant,  entreat,  still  current  in  the  Hauran: 
v.  Wetzet  in  De"34-36),  of  which  (prob.)  '3K 
Jb  34"  is  1  s.  impf.  (used  dialectically) :  'ax 
a*1'8*  ID3?  would  that  (lit.  I  entreat  that)  Job 
were  tried ! 


T  ''a  part,  of  entreaty,  craving  permission 
to  address  a  superior,  always  foil,  by  tflNt  (or 
''j'"1^),  and  always  (exc.  Jos  78)  at  the  beginning 
of  a  speech,  I  pray,  excuse  me — (not  improb. 
from  -/"a;  so  that  *t%  'a  will  be  literally 
a  supplication  of  (i.e.  to)  my  lord  !  cf.  Wetzst 
1.  c,  who  compares  the  Ar.  tj±ll  J-£^  lit-  a 
prayer  to  my  lord  !  a  standing  formula  =  Pray, 
excuse  me,  used  exactly  as  '}  q|  '3.  Ace.  to 
others  contr.  from  'JO,  from  nya  to  ask,  and  so 
lit.  a  jietitionl  cf.  Aram,  tyaa,  ^4,-.  (e.g.  Gn 
1 918 S,  Nu  1 213  <S);  but  y  is  not  often  elided  in 
Heb.)— Gn4419  *»-i3T  <J'lK  *?  I  pray,  my  lord, 
let  thy  servant  speak,  etc.;  so  Nu  12"  Ju  613 

1  S  i26  1  K  31"6,  and  foil,  by  a  pi.  subj.  Gn 
4320  UT?  1^; '«  '?  Oh,  my  lord,  we  came  down, 
etc.;  »jjSi<  "3  (to  God)  Ex  41013  Jos  f  Ju615  138 
(®  in  Pent,  and  Jos.  iivfttu,  Saififda :  in  other 
books  absurdly  iv  f/iot). 

tp2l  vb.  discern  (NbZMO,883H2r-;  Ar.  'J6_ 
become  separated,  be  distinct,  IV.  speak  perspicu- 
ously ;  Eth.  Q?ii  1.  2  consider,  perceive,  Aram, 
ws  make  to  understand,  cf.  Sab.  pa  (the)  wise, 
as  epith. , Mordt ZMG "^ " )— Qal  P/  pa  Dnio1; 
nnaa  ^  i392;  "rfra  Dn92;  Impf  pp,  V'  i913+ 
25't.;  R]Je9u+2t.;  f?n  1  S38+2Tt.;  W3K 
^  7317+4t.;  «♦?;  Pr  28s  +  12  t.;  /bw.  p3  Dn 
p23;  W3  +  52;  ira  Dt  327  +  2  t.;  Inf.  abs.  P? 
Pr23';  Pt.  D^a  Je  497; — l.^erc«i'w(with  the 
senses): — a.  eyes,  ace.  Pr  7',  with  ?  Jb  911 1421 

2  39Pri415.  b.  ears,  ace.  Pr2919,  with  p  Jbi3'. 
c.  touch,  ace.  V'  5810.  d.  taste,  ace.  Jb  630.  2. 
understand,  know  (with  mind) : — a.  abs.  Jb  1 82 
3820  423  ^4921  82s  Pr  2412  Is  6910  4418  Dn  1210 
H04"  1410;  p3S*  vb)  ViyDVl  heard  but  I  could 
not  understand  Dn  1 28.  b.  ace.  Jb  159  23s  3629 
Pr  26-9  2024  28s  f  1913  927  Je  9";  BBBte  flX*  Jb 
329  Pr  28s;  njn  pa*  Pr  297.  c.  with  '?  1  S  3" 
2  S 1 219  Is43'°.  *•  with  inf.  &  ?,  njjjl  fSfi  Is  324. 
3.  observe,  mark,  give  heed  to,  distinguish,  con- 
sider (with attention): — a.acc.Dt327  >// 52  5022 
947-8  Pr  23'  2 129  (Qr)  Dn  92  101.  b.  with  ?, 
f  7317  r392  Dtsz119.  c.  with  3,  Ezr815  Ne  137 
Dn  9s3.  d.  with  i>N,  ^  28s.  e.  with  bf,  Dn 
1 130-3'.  4.  Aa^e  discernment,  insight,  under- 
standing Je  49".  Niph.  '01333  Is  1013;  f<.  p33 
Gn4i33+  15  t.;  pi.  D'Jia?  Je 422,  elsewhere  D'?a3 
Dti13  Is522(Baer)Ec91'1;  V333IS2914;  be  intel- 
ligent, discreet,  discerning,  hare  understanding 
1  S  1618  Pr  i5  io13  146  1621  1728  1925  Ec  911  Is33 
521  io13  29"  Je^  H01410;  |t»}  3.?  intelligent 
mind  Pr  1433   1514   I815;   Dam   |i33  Gn  4!33-311; 


rem 


107 


fOO\  D3H  Dt46  i  K3>2;  ^3331  D'oan  Dt  I13. 
Po.  WJjtoj  /ie  attentively  considered  him  Dt 
3210.  Hiph.  Pf  pan  Jb  28«  +  5  t.;  Impf 
T?:  Is  28s  +  4  t. ;  I9J!  2  Ch  1 i23  Dn  9s2;  Inf.  pan 
^  329_+  9  t,;  Imv.  f?n  Dn  8I6+  12  t.;  Pt.  P3C 
Pr287+  26t.; — 1.  understand: — a.  ubg.  Is  2916 
4021  56"  1  K  3»  V  32'  Dn  817  1012.  b.  ace. 
1  Ch  289  Jb  28a  Pr  i2-6  85  148  Is  28"  Dn  V3 
Mi412;  P?D  one  with  understanding  Pr89 17 10-24 
28w.h.  j,to  »y3Q  Dn  i4;  able  to  understand 
(i.e.  old  enough)  Ne  83  io29,  cf.  82  (sq.  gfc*$). 
2.  give  heed  to,  attend  to,  observe,  difcern,  abs. 
Is  57'  2Chu23Dn85;  c.  3  Ne  812  Dn  923  io'»; 
3  Pa»  skilled  in  2  Ch  26*  34'2;  c.  ^  V3316; 
y~0  3113  pa  1 K  39.  3.  give  understanding,  make 
understand,  leach: — a.  abs.  Dn  827  922.    b.  with 


r* 


ace.  pers.  ^119 


34.73.125.130.144.169 


Jb  32s  Ne  879  Is 


4014.  c.  with  ?  pers.  2  Ch  35'  Dn  1 133;  with  *? 
pers.  &  ace.  rei  Jb  6"A  Dn  816.  d.  3  rei  Ne  8*, 
+  acc.  pers.  Dn  117.  e.  double  ace.  Is  289 
V'  1 1927  Dn  io";  pan  teacher  1  Ch  1522  2  57-8  27s2 
Ezr  816.  Hithp.  Pf.  fJiann  is  ,t+ 6 1.;  impf 
fjianx  Jb2315  +  3t.;  /Jians  jb3212+5t,;  «3tot« 
*  io7«+2  t.;  utfarr  IS'I4^  43>8.  1.  'shew 
oneself  attentive,  consider  diligently: — a.  abs 
Jb  ii»  23'°  Is  i3  Je  210  916.  b.  ace.  Jb  37" 
V'  10743  11995  Is  43«  5215.     c.  with  b*  1  K  321 

Is  1 416.    d.  with  !»y  Jb  3 1 '  ^  3  7 io.    e.  with  ny 

Jb3212  38'8.  f.with3  Jb3O20Je2320(  =  3o24). 
2.  get  understanding,  understand  Jb  2614 
V'  1 191 4.  3.  shew  oneself  to  have  understand- 
ing ifr  119100. 

Tn^nH   a.pr.m.   (intelligence=Pa.lm.  n.pr. 
N313  VogNo-3)  a  man  of  Judah  1  Ch  z25. 

L|15j  subst.  prop,  interval,  space  between 
"  I  id.)— cstr.  P3,  once  Is  44*  (Baer)  J3,  W3, 
1?*,  V9,  13'3  (V3<3  tJos34811  Qr);  with  pi. 
sf.  in  pi.  form  «*J*|  (WJ5),  etc.;  also  ni3'3  fEz 
1  o2-2-6-6-7-7  (  +  1 13  ©  Hi  E w  etc.  for  TW]),  B*fjb»8 
tGn  26s8  Jos  2  2s4  Ju  n10,  Dn^?  tGn  42s3  2  S 
2 17  Je2516;  dual  038  (v.  infr.);— 1.  always 
(exc.  dual)  as  prep,  in  the  interval  of,  be- 
tween (so  Aram.  p3,  &  pi.  'jpa,  Jua,  %  {-£; 

OOCPt:),  as  Gni517  nnjan  pa  j^^  ^ 
pieces,  Ex  139  al.  T^  P?  between  thy  eyes  (v. 
PV),  Is  22"  al.  between  the  two  walls  (v.  HD'in), 
Jb  2411  30'  4030  part  him  between  merchants  ; 
rather  more  gen.  among  Ho  1315  Ct  223  Ez  192 
313  Jb  3437;  less  exactly  within  Pr  2613  a  lion 
is  riiahnn  pa  within  the  broad  places  (cf.  23" 
^na) :  once  with  a  sing,  (unusual)  Dn  816  pa 
V*N  between  the  Ulai,  i.e.  between  its  banks. 


When  the  space  separating  two  distinct  objecti 
is  to  be  indicated,  this  is  done  a.  most  com- 
monly by  repeating  pa,  as  G11133  V|  pa 
'gP  r?1  lit.  in  the  interval  of  Bethel,  and  in  t/ui 
interval  of  'Ai,  i.e.  between  Bethel  and  *Ai, 
1614  i773i5»»  +  0ft.     b.  more  rarely  by  . .  .p? 
?,    Gn  l«  dividing  0$   Dyp  pa   ]it.  f„   tie 
interval  of  waters  with  reference  to  waters,  i.e.  I 
between  the  waters  and  the  waters  Lv  20"  27s3 
Dt  17888  2  S  1936  1  K39  Ez4i>8  42=0  44s323  Jon 
4n  Mal31818  2Chi4'».     c.   by  J*...?*  tJo 
2>7.    d.byp3p...pa+Is5oI>     pai8UEednot 
only  of  actual  locality,  but  also  with  verbs  of 
dividing  (fig.)  Gn  i14  Lv  io10,  and  of  judging, 
knowing,  teaching,  etc.,  if  the  idea  of  distin- 
guishing be  involved,  as  Gn  1 6s  2  S 1 9s6  pa  JTlNn 
inp  3113  can  I  discern  between  good  and  evil  ? 
1K39  Jon  4";  Gn3i49  (watch  between),  Jun10 
(hear),  Jos  2  227(witness),  Is  24  and  he  shall  judge 
(arbitrate)  between  the  nations,  53;  L.V2  733-  Ez 
4423;  Mai  318;  2 Chi 410  (see  IIV);  and  in  other 
metaph.  applications,  as  of  a  covenant  or  sign 
between  two  contracting  parties,  Gn  912"  Ex 
31"+  ;  or  an  oath  Gn  26s8  2  S  217;  enmity  or 
strife  G11315  137  Dt25'  Pr619;  peace  1  K526; 
good- will  Pr  149.— It  is  used  of  time  in  the 
phrase  of  P  D^anyn  pa  (v.  sub  any),  &  Ne  5IS 
JNpJ  rQ.?'J>  PS  during  the  interval  of  ten  days, 
i.e.  every  ten  days  (unusual). 

With  other  prepositions: — a.  tp3~^K,  after 
a  verb  implying  motion,  in  between,  in  among 
Ez  3 11914.     So  ?  niJ*3-i>N  fib.  io2.     b.  tf?a  Is 
44"  in  the  midst  of,  amongst  (®  Ew  Di  Che 
TSn  D:»  p33).     c.  tf^y  nearly  as  P?"^  Ez 
1911.     d.  fV^from  between:  Gn  49'°  nor  the 
ruler's  staff  vbil  pa»  from  between  his  feet 
(where,  as  the  king  sits  in  state,  he  holds  it), 
Ex  25s2  from  between  the  cherubim  (so  Nu  7s9), 
Ho  24  Zc 6' 97;  Dt  28s7  the  after-birth  pat?  flSi>n 
•J Vf!  that  cometh  forth  from  between  her  feet, 
i.e.  from  her  womb  (cf.  II.  19.  10  «r«rcu>  jkt& 
■noaaX  yvvaiicos).     Repeated  2  K  1614  to  specify 
the  two  objects  from  between  which  a  thing  is 
moved.     Ez  47"*  is  difficult  and  uncertain:  v. 
Comm.    Less  precisely  from  the  midst  of:  Nu 
1 72  nslf'L'  p3»  out  of  the  midst  of  the  burning, 
yf,  10412  D'NBg  p3D/rom  amongst  the  branches 
they  utter  their  song,  Je  48*  and  a  flame 
I'n,P   P89  from  the  midst   of  Sihon    (Sihon 
representing   his   people:    but  expression   is 
singular;  rd.  perh.'D  rV3C,  cf.Nu2i28  'D  JVnjTO: 
||  in  both  passages  paf'no),  EZ3721.    e.  tniJ'lP 
?  from  between  Ez  io2-66-7. 


rrn 


108 


JT2 


2.  I  Dual  D?33  space  between  two  armies 
(  =  Gk.  luraiXfuoi'),  i  S  17423  VSR  &K  man  of 
the  peraixium,  i.e.  champion  (of  Goliath). 

tm  fern,  of  RS,  PS  (No"'94':;  Syr.  V~i 
oft,  PS  47°)  prep,  between  Ez  4i9b  (to  be 
joined  with  v10;  see  RVm),  unless  indeed  a 
mere  error  for  P?  (which  Ez  oft. uses);  also  Pr  82 
ace.  to  ©  (mA  ixtaov)  X  33  Hi  Ew  *a7«;  and  Jb 
817  ace.  to  ©  Ew  Dil  (Di2  undecided). 

t  nyS  n.f.  understanding  i  Ch  1 232  +  2  8 1. ; 
cstr.  nV?  Pr  302  Is  29";  sf.  W?  Jb  203+  4 1; 
pi.  n^a  Is  27";— 1.  the  act  Is  3319  Je  2320 
Dn  i20  8'6  p22  io1.  2.  the  faculty  Jb  203  3926 
Pr  3'  2  34  302  Is  2  7  " ;  rWS  TOP  get  understanding 
Pr  4s7 1616.  3.  the  object  of  knowledge  Dt46 
1  Ch  2212  Jb  2812201"8  3416  3s36  3917  Pr  9610  23s3 
Is  1  Is  29" ;  n$»?  VT  1  Ch  1 232  2  Ch  21112  Jb  384 
Pr  i2  41  Is  29".     4.  personified  Pr  28  "j*  814. 

Tpy  n.pr.m.  lone  wlw  is  intelligent,  dis- 
cerning) two  Canaanite  kings  of  Hazor; — 1. 
Jos  111.  2.  Ju  4W-»»»*  yfr  8310.  (But  cf.  Be 
Ju42BuM66ff) 

D^laO  2  Ch  35s  Kt;  rd.  D*3»3B  (Qr)  &  v. 
sub  pa  Hiph. 

tn^nil  n.f.  understanding  Dt  32s8  + 
27 1. ;  k  won  Pr  51  +  7  t;  vmin  Jb  2612  Kt 
(Qr  taj*3«);  t»«ri  Ho  132  for  Dn;i3n  v.  De 
,j,  2 76;  ntop  ^ 49«+  4 1.;  Davfton  Jb'3211  ;— 
1.  <Ae  act  Jb  2612  f  78"  136'  Pr  3"  2 130  243  Je 
1  o12  ( =  5 1 16)  Ez  2  84  Ho  1 32  Ob 7.  2.  the  faculty 
Ex  3 13  3531  361  (P)  Dt  32s8  (poet.)  Jb  121213  Pr 
2611 2816 Is 4419;  njran B*Kpr ioBi5sl 17*20'; 

niJiari  B*K  Pr  ii12  (  =  Ob9  where  E*K  omitted 
by  scribal  error) ;  nM3TI  TfYJ  Is  40".  3.  <ta  o6^ec< 
of  knowledge  Pr  23  3*  5"  1429 182 198  ^  49'  1475 

is  4028 1 K  59  714;  raorb  -ph  nan  nmIhm  thy 

mind  to  understanding  Pr  22;  reasons  Jb3»  . 
4.  personified  Pr  81  as  teacher. 

D3taf».  inHin  v.  sub  WML 

t         :  '  T 

n^a.  v.  sub  pa. 

"V3  v.  sub  1N3. 

trTV3.  n.f.  castle,  palace  (late  &  prob. 
loan-word;  cf.  As.  birtu,  fortress  D1IIA22;  Pers. 
bdru  =  Skr.  bura,  bari,  v.  Ry  Ne  28) — 1.  of 
temple  at  Jerusalem  1  CI129119  HTari;  of  for- 
tress near  temple  Ne  28  72  (cf.ftapit  ©L  Ne  I1 
28  72  —  B  ifiipd,  fiitpd  —  and  later  fiapis  Jos 

Aat.«r.ii,^    2.  rrvyn  jcWa  Nei1  Est  i"  23'-8 

3"  814 96"12  Dn 82;  in  these  passages  it  appar. 
means  a  fortress  in  the  city  bearing  the  same 


name  (cf.  esp.  Est  315  8'415  96 


')• 


t[n,3"Y,2l]  n.f.  fortress,  fortified  place 
(late);  only  pi.  abs.  ni33D»  Hfl  rf'jva  2Ch  1712 
built  by  Jehoshaphat;  Bffrjjp  '3  2  74  built  by 
Jotham. 

JT3      n.m.  Dt8''2  house  (Ph.  na,  Ml.  na, 

•   -    2034  o,  \ 

sf.  nm,  Ar.  vjLo,  Aram.  KTr3,  Jfc-Ji,  As.  bllu, 
COToio»  Sab  n;3;n3j  fortress  DHM2*01883-837; 
temple  Hal257  DHM  ™o™«-™,  Eth.  ftt:  Palm, 
in  NE&y  na,  NmapD  na  sepulchre  Vog32,64*1-; 
etym.  dub. ;  Thes  -/nia,  Aram,  na,  fcj>  s^gnd  «/«! 
jn'jrfa,  Ar.uiG,  Eth.n.1":  but  this  perh.  denom., 
&  rVQ  fr.  ■/'"!?  c.  n  afform.  cf.  Sta'187")— abs.  n?3 
Ex  ia"+J  JV3  Gn  3317  +  ;  "C1:?  (n-  loc.) 
V.  687  + ;  cstr.  n^3  Gn  1 215  + ;  sf.  VI  Gn  1 5s  + ; 
^TW?  Gn  71  + ,  etc. ;  nrran,  HJT3  (jn)to  the  house, 
homeward,  Gn  1910  i//687+  ;  also  nJT3  (in)to 
the  house  of.  .  . ;  pi.  tNfl  Ex  I2'  +  (i.e.  bdtttm, 
v.  No  in  MeArel,-,-45,t,  cf.Ges*96);  cstr.  "na  Ex 
8,7  +  ;  sf.  T?3  Ex  io6;  Vna  1  Ch  28";  WW} 
Exia'+j  D3"n3  Gn4219;'  nrpna  Nui6K+; 
(iD'na  y\r  4912),  etc.; — 1.  house,  a.  as  dwelling, 
habitation  Gn  l92-3-411  2715  33"  (obj.  of  H33) 
Exi27  +  oft;  aeto  '3  Lv2529(cf.  *l3B>j>  n?3 
2  S  75);  n*3=m  the  house  of,  when  modifying 
word  follows,  cf.  DrSm29'n-2  (after  st.  cstr.  rtfcv 

pin  nnbio  i«n?3  Lv  199);  e.g.  T3?  '3  Gn  2423; 

PlB^N  '3  Nu  3011;  nin11  '3  2  K  23s4;  so  in  n.pr. 
btW2  Am  713;  nn^3(n)  into  the  house,  home  Ex 
919  (of  man  &  beast)  cf.  Ju  1918  1  S  67  (cf.  v10) 
1  K 1 3715i^687  Is  1417  etc.;  cf.  sub 7  infr.;  partic. 
(a)  in  J  occasionally  of  tent  Gn2715  cf.  3317 
(c.  n}3;  hereof  nomad's  hut);  usually  (0)  house 
of  solid  materials,  with  doorposts,  etc.  Ex  1 2" 
Dt  69  ii20,  walls  Lv  14s7-39,  of  stones,  timber  & 
mortar  v45  (cf.  v40'42-43) ;  so  also  Jos  2 1S;  supported 
by  pillars  Ju  1 626'-;  with  roof  on  which  one  could 
walk  2  S 1  i12etc.;  v.  esp.  temple  and  king's  house 
in  Jerusalem  1K5-7  etc.;  cf.  Cti17  Je2  214;  of 
Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  40  f.;  D*^M0  D3n3  of  luxuri- 
ous houses  Hg  i4;  D'3b  D<ro'n33  Dt  812;  nJ3 
BhPrn^3Dt206cf.  2  28;  alsoc!n33Dt2830  +  oft.; 
(y)  cstr.  before  word  of  material,  D,l"!^  '3  2  S 
727=i  Ch  17'  ('Kn  '3)  v6;  JE'n  '3  1  K2239  cf. 
Am314;  n'W  '3  Iwuse  oflwwn  stone  Am  5";  cf. 
pJ3^>n  ny:  n-a  i  K  72  2  Ch  9s0,  TH  WJf  Is  22s; 

(8)  also  before  word  of  quality  or  characteristic, 

£>3K  n»|  Ec  72  II  nriB>o  '3;  v4  II  nnrsfe'  '3;  nnp  '3 
Jei65;  nn^p  '3VJei68;  W!^5  ^3  Ez  2612; 
n'335?n  n'3  Mi  29;  cf.  ,-10  '3  rebellious  house  sub 
5.  d  infr.;  («)  in  combinations,  of  structures  for 


rrn  109 

various  purposes  : — (i)  'H???  n,?= palace  i  K 
9110  ioI2+,  etc.;  fU^DD  ma  Am?'1  cf.  sub  2 
infr.;  nttijBn  '3  Est  51  cf.  216;  in«!>p!j  'a  2  Ch 
i18;  (a)Tnfe!J  TVZ=the  prison  Gn  2g*>so"-l-21*!*> 
403-5;  cf.  0310^0 '3  Gn  4  2 19 ;  n-ip^D '3  2  S  2  o3 ; '3 
"HDKPI  Je3715;  Dn»DKn  '3  Ju  i62L26;  Dn»n  '3 
Ec  4";  N^??  '3  1  K  22s7  2  K  174  2  Ch  1826  Je 
371518cf.ls427;  t^a'a  2K2527;  nasnpn'a  2Ch 

1610;  K»S>3PI  '3  Je374  52";  0^3  WJ  Is  42s2; 

nian-ri'3  Je  3716;  nnpen  '3  JV53";  (3)  ma 

D'B'Sri  Aow«(.  of  the  women,  harem  Est  jMUM4j 
(4)  EH  nW?9  '3  Est  78;  rjp  '3  Ct  24;  cf.  Uj| 
trt'cp  Is  32'3;  (5)  f\-jhr\  ma"  Am  315  Je  36s2;  '3 
r$n  Am  316;  (6)  nhb)  ma  &  )$|  ma  2  K  2o'3= 
Is 392J  (7)??'?r,,3grar(Ze«.-A.  (orn.  pr.?  cf.p.  m) 
2K9";  (8)  IprfV? binding-h.  (or  n.pr.  ?)  2  K 

1  o1214;  (9)  0^35;  ms  h.of slaves  (where  slaves  live), 
only  fig.  of  Egypt  Ex  13314  202  Dt  5s  612  78  814 
1 3611  Jos  2417  Ju 68  Mi  64  Je 3413;— on  mB>snn  '3 

2  K 1 55  =  2  Ch  2  621  cf.  n^Bn ;  esp.  ( 1  o)  "•  n»3 = 
temple  1  K  712-40-4"1  &  very  oft.;  also  (mostly  late) 
D'nSNn  ma  iCh9,113-26  +  oft.;  but  also  of  earlier 
tent  of  worship  Ju  1831;  v.  also  bntcn  '3  1  Ch 
9s3;  cf.  mrpK  '3  of  local  shrine  17';  &  also  in 
mouth  of  Jacob,  as  explanation  of  name  of 
Bethel  Gn  2817(cf.  v19),  &  as  name  of  stone,  or 
Macceba  v22(all  E);  also  'i  '3  of  earlier  tent  of 
worship  Ju  1918  1  Si724  2S  12s0  (cf.  further 

dy6k,  mm);  -ttrtxn  '3  Mal310;  cf.  man  !??<n 

1  K  63,  &  '3  alone  in  same  sense,  esp.  1  K  6  cf. 

2  Ch  i18  2311  + ;  v.  1  Ch  282  ',_rvi3  frig  nnup  '3 
<*tiH|  £?3  B'li&l ;  also  BHpn  ms  29s;  enp'  '3 
wphgi  2  ch  38'0;  Wjuem  uj^  1  is 6410; 
farm's  2Ch62;  not  mj  2  Ch  712;  Dc^ppms 

2CI13617;  H^BTI  '3  Is 56";  "n-iKBPl  '3  6o7;  also 
of  heathen  temples  nns^ja'a  Ju  94;  faT'3 

i  S55;  ninri^y  '3  1  S3110;  ?te")  '3  2  Ks181818; 
bysn  '3  2  K  io21-2123-25-26-27  1118;  Dn^sg  '3  1  s 

31'  (but  rd.  rather  DiT3Xjrr)N  as  in  ||  1  Ch  io9 
so  ©  We  Dr);  ni»3  JT3  1  K  1 231  (cf.  MI  n»3  n3), 
v. also  i3322Ki729-32;  Vr6« nxta  ma Dn  i2,  etc.; 
made  of  woven  material  2  K  237;  T\\iyt  me'jn  "iSTte 
■"H^?  D'ro  QB'perh.  =  fen<-«A>t'ne«buttxt.dub. 
©  Xemfw  (n«n3?);  ©L  <rroX«;  cf.  EwHlu-718 
&  Klo ;  (C)  of  portion  of  larger  building  (late), 
so  pi.  vna  1  Ch  28"  i.e.  of  the  temple  (IP'?]??, 
WCfcji  ^IIH);  cf.  mjfcjn  's  t-j.;  m!>?>apn  1  Ez 

4624.  b.  as  shelter  or  abode  of  animals  I  S  6710 
cf.  Ex  919;  &?$l  JV3  Jb  814  spider's  web  (cf.  '133 
W3  W3  2718);'  of  wild  ass  Jb396  n:ny  WtX' 
Imj;  ma  r»rep  lias  ^844(||!P);  mtfTa'mrpn 


«W  t  io417  (cf.  ||  &  Che);  Pr  30s*  (of  the  PR? 
'  conies ').  c.  fig.  of  human  bodies  "iprnria  Jb  4" 
houses  of  clay,  cf.  in  phr.  man  net*  Eci2J 
keepers  of  the  house,  i.e.  the  arms ;  v.  further 

^upmaf  u9«  a.  ofSh"oi,"m3i'iN2'Jl)i7,s, 
cf.  'rrbz1?  nyin  ma  3o=>  (||mp);  tafcfo  ma 

Ec  126  (perh.  =  tomb,  v.  De).  e.  of  abode  of 
light  &  darkness  Jb  3820.  f.  of  land  of  Ephraim 
as  mm  '3  Ho  81  915  (cf. '-  |"W  93)-  2-  />&«*,  of 
Jerusalem  TiaK  mhap.  ma  Ne  23  ( ||  Ty  v'),  cf. 
also  n.pr.  cpd.  with  ma,  infr.,  &  na!>pp  ma  Am 
713(pred.  of  Bethel);  HfcWIj  m?  Pr82  i.e.  where 
paths  meet  RV;  m33K  '3  Jb  817;  on  both  these 
v.  ma  sub  [W  P?  p.  '108.  t  3.  receptacle, 
mnKD  JV33  n^J  1  K  1832  a  trench  like  a  recep- 
tacle of  two  seahs;  E>S3  <fia  I8  3»>  i.e.  vials  of 
perfume ;  esp.  D^ai)  mn3  Ex  25s7  Ao'd«r*  /or 
the  staves,  i.e.  rings,  hjQp  ib.;  so  371427  38s;  cf. 
DmT$  D'na  26m  36M  /MrfArra  for  the  bars  (all  P, 
&  all  expl.  by  T\))2a) ;  Xty  rf?~W2  Ez  i27  (si 
vera  1.)  its  [cstr.  as  ^  58^]  /iom*6  (  =  enclosing 
cage)tt>as  round  a6ou((del. BHiCo).  4.of house 
as  containing  a  family,  hence  in  phr.  of  slaves 
belonging  to  household  frV3  'TJP  Gn  1 4"  cf.  1 712 
(opp.'IDa-nipp)  v13  (all  ||  id.);  fig.  of  Israel  Je 

214(||-i3y);  cf.  wn?  Gn  is5;  ^  mn  m3-'?3 

Ec  27  (as  token  of  wealth  &  prosperity) ;  also  of 
one's  sister  m3  nn.^D  Lv  1 819  (||  pn  'o  cf.  infr.); 
*V3  ^iK  Gn  1 7s7;  '3  n'iB'ESJ  Gn  36s;  Btorb 
apJim^i)  Gn  46s7.  Hence  5.  household,  family 
(592  t.)  a.  ordinary  sense,  those  belonging  to 
the  same  household  Gn  7 '  1 2 ' 17  4- ,  Dt  6s  1 1 6  + ; 
Hex  mostly  JD ;  E  Gn  35s  42s3  5022  cf.  Ex  i2> 
infr.;  P  Gn  36"  Exi1i24Lvi681u7Nui652i831 
Jos  2  2,s;  even  where  expressly  said  to  inhabit 
tents  Nu  16s2  Dt  11'  Dn\WriKl  DWia-nK; 
specif.  '3"1P|  Gn  24s  cf.  507  (of  rank  &  dignity 
in  household);  of  a  family  of  handicraftsmen 

j>3n  rn'3$rma  rrinepp  1  ch  421  (v.  pa);  also, 

with  fig.  of  house  clearly  in  mind  '3  fPpB'P 
2  K  2 113;  '3  fWSP  Is  22K.  h.  family  of  descen- 
dants, descendants  as  organized  body  Gn  1819 

(j  ||  m»)  + ,  &  so  c.  nja  (q.  v.)  vn*  'a  n»>  Dt 
25"  cf.  Eu  411  &,  subj.  \  b  '3  roa  2  S  7"=  1  Ch 
1710'25;  also  1  S  2s6  I  K  ii38  (both  JON3  '3),  so 
!» '3  nb>V  2  S  711  1  K  224;  also  pi.  Wf$  Drib  bj?2l 
Ex  i51;    i>  fp$  '3  n^V   1  S  25s8;  "cf.  e'sp.  c. 


n.pr., 


e.g.  c.  t^KB?  mj  2  S  31'««-81»  91-2-3-< 


('tS*  '3  nnBBtai),  v8  19'8  (cf.  211  where  rd.  "iw 
D'DT  nh'3,  so  ©  We  Dr)  1  Ch  1 2s9;  -PH  H'l  2  S 
3..6  t7m_  ,  Ch  ,7s4  (cf  context  in  both),  1  K  12" 


rru 


no 


Wra 


=  2  Ch  io19,  v80 M  13s  149  2  K  i7!1  la  7s"  22s5 
Je2i,,Zci27-8-10-,2('VannQBi3)2Ch2i7^i226; 
tDJfltV  'a  1  K  13s4  j  4io.io.i3.»  I5»  163  21s5  2K99 
1 36;'+2Snt(i  'a  2  K 8I8-2727S7(of Ahaziah  'K '3  Rjn), 

97^..    Io.0:il    2IJ3    Mi616     2   Ch  216.1S    223.4.7.8.     ^ 

d.  esp.  of  Hebrew  people  &  subdivisions :  (a) 
t prto)  JV3  Am  716;  (3)  t ib^  '3  Ob  *»j  (7)  t  rV3 
afop  Gn  46s7  (P)  Ex  193  (E)  Am  313  98  Mi  2r  3° 
Ob'1"8  Is  8"  io20  141  2922  463  48'  581  Je  24  520 
^  1 141;  also  3pV  '3  JT2J  Ez  205  (del.  Co);  most 
frequently  (R)  bt£}ty)  n,3(Vrss  &  var.  sometimes 
♦13  v.  |S)  +Hex  Ex  1 63'  4038  Lv  ro6  Nu  2029  (all 
P)  Lvi73-8102  218(H)  Jos2i43(D)t;  iS72  +  8t. 
SKjHoi^s'e10^1;  Am51+7t.Am;tMii5 
319  Is57  142,  also  46s  63'  Zc  813t;  but  esp.  Je 
24-26+i7  t.  Je;  Ez  31A5"17+75  t.  Ez;  also 
btpfr  '3  JHJ  Je  2 38  Ez 44:2  (Co  del. '3) ;  +VI3  *# 
Sni*!  Is  814 ;  HTW1  i\X-}'f  ?  JVS  Ez  9'  +  25s  Co  ; 

further  'IP  IT'S  rebellious  house  (of  Isr.)  Ez  25-6 
39.ai.3r  I2j.3-  &  rj^i  /a  Ez  2s  I2j...»  I7is  24>  j-  + 

446  Co] ;  (f)  rrm  n-3  2  s  2471011 1 K 1 2"= 2  Ch 

1 11,  2  K  ig^Is  3731,  Is  2221  Ho  i7  512 •"  Zp  27 
Zc  8,3-,iU9  io3-6  124,  &  esp.  Je  3I8+9  t.  Je;  Ez 
46+  4 1.  Ez+  99supr.;  also  t  f?^?''  "W  '3  1  K 

jz23;  frrm  1^9  's  Je2i"  226;  (Ot^  '3 

Gn  508  Jos  1717  1 8s  (all  JE)  Ju  I22-23-35  2  S  1921 

1  K  1 128  Am  56  Ob 18  Zc  io6;  (1,)  fD^BK  '3  Ju 
io9;  (6)  IPI?3  '3  2  S  3"  cf.  1  K  1223  supr.;  (•) 
fWB*  '3  1  K  1527;  («)  t*1$  '3  Ex  21  (E)  Nu 

i7a(P)  Zc  1213  ('b  '2  rinseta),  f  13520;  &  (x) 

pm  '3  ^  us1012  1183  13519.  e.  technically, 
yet  with  some  looseness  of  usage,  3X  JVZfalliers 
house,  of  family  or  clan,  pi.  J113X  1V3  father- 
houses,  families  (e.g.  Nu  I2)  (79  t.;  only  P 
&  Chr)  Ex  614  123  Nu  i2-418+4i  t.  Nu;  Jos 
22"14 1  CI1438  513+  25  t.  Ch  ;  Ezi-259  io16  Ne76' 
io35;  =  tribe  Nu  x  yi717.1s.21.  —  main  division  of 
tribe  Nus^  +  .cf.  341414etc;  further  sub- 
division Ex  123  1  Ch72'  +  ;  cf.  esp.  1  CI123" 
Jeush  and  Beriah  had  not  many  sons,  therefore 
they  became  nn«  rnpsb  3N  rV3j>  (cf.  nUN  ^Ni, 
sub  3N).  6.  house,  including  household  affairs, 
persons,  property,  etc.  inl,3~;>5>  "TUEfS  Gn  394 
cf.  Vl'33  v5;  Vn^a-^S  TSfo  Gn  4414;  hence  ie>K 
TV3n  by  as  title  of  governor  of  the  palace 
(EwH"'-a»)  Is  2215  363  cf.  1  K  4'  2  K  156;  in 
Israel   1  K  169  183  2  K  io5:    further  2  S  1723 

2  K  2o'  =  Is  38';  hence  of  personal  property 
1  K  139  Ijya  'Sfn?  ^"iFn-DI* ;  family  and 
property  (everything  on  which  one  depends) 
Jb  816.  7.  nn}3,  IW3,  lit.  homewards, 
hence  metaph.  invmrds,  tEx  28s6  =  39'9  (sc. 
of  the  ephod),  1  K  725=  2  Ch  44  (sc.  of  the  circle 


of  oxen  supporting  the  molten  sea);  2  S5' 
nJTni  Ni?pn-|p  from  the  llillo  and  inward, 
Ez  4417.  8.  JV3»  a.  adv.  on  the  inside  (of 

a  building,  chest,  etc.:  opp.  l*inp)  +Gn  614  Ex 
25»=372  Lv  1441  1  K  615-16  79  2  K  630  (of  a  per- 
son's clothes),  Ez  715;  so  with  D  loc.  iirrap  fi  K 
615.  b.  t b  TV3D  (cstr.  Ges'130' , ")  prep,  within 
(opp.  b  pnp),  nais^)  JV3D  within  the  veil  Ex 

2  633  Lv  16212  Nu  187  rvapSi  nstpn  lyf^ 

fl?1*??  for  everything  of  the  altar,  and  for  (that) 
within  the  veil ;  I  K  7831  (rd.  nbn|^ ;  see  VB 
&  Sta2**1883'165);  b  Wm-bx  (after' a  verb  of 
motion)  in  within  Lv  1 615  2  K 1 1 15=  2  Ch  2314. 
Note. — rca  perh.  occurs  abbrev.  into  3  in 
n.pr.  iTinBtys  q.v.  so  Thes  al. ;  cf.  also  Aram. 
N3=JV3  in  like  usage  Lag  *•"•.«■*•*»■  *«.«! 

GGA  1884,  276 

tjvS  c.  art.  n?3n  Is  I5»  ace.  to  Ew  Brd  Di 
al.  n.pr  .loc.  but  abbrev.;  perh.  for  D?rv:n  rP3 
Je  4s22  (so  Ew  al.)  or  11103  fP3  cf.  MI27  (cf.  De 
Di);  others  (Ges  De  CheOr)  take  '3?  here= 

the  Iwuse,  i.e.  temple  or  shrine. 

t< 
'l^lN   TV'S.   n.pr. loc.    (liouse   of  iniquity 

or  idolatry  ?  hardly  likely  unless  as  alteration 
of  orig.  fix  IV3,  house  of  wealth  or  strength} 
eastward  from  Bethel  Jos  72  1812  1  S  1423; 
1  S  136  'N-JV3  (on  Ho  415  58  io5  v.  bySV*  infr.); 
site  unknown. 

7NJ"P21„  n.pr  .loc.  Bethel  (so  read,  not 
PNTI'S  as  Jos  72  +  ace.  to  v.  d.  H;  cf.  BaerGn 
128;  house  of  God,  or  house  of  Et) — 1.  ancient 
place  and  seat  of  worship  in  Ephraim  on 
border  of  Benjamin,  identif.  with  Ltiz  (former 
name)  Gn  2819  35s  Jos  1813  Ju  i23;  appar.  dis- 
tinguished from  Luz  Jos  162  (yet  cf.  Di);  name 
connected  with  vision  of  Jacob  when  journeying 
to  Paddan-Aram  (JE)  Gn28I9357  (where  b$ 
iwiVa,  but  ®  @  S3  01  del.  bit;  Di  maintains); 
cf.  Ho  125;  when  journeying^/rom P.-A.  35I5(P); 
name  appar.  given  first  to  a  stone  (Gn  28'8  3514) 
cf :Weskta»ui.To.  i)xn'3  nn  1  S  133;  later  im- 
portant place  of  worship  I  S  io3  vS  npy 
biir\>2  DVp|(n;  abode  of  prophet  1  K  13"  2  K 
23;  Jeroboam  set  up  one  of  the  golden  calves  at 
Bethel  1  K  I229'-  cf.  also  I31*  2  K  io29  23"  Je 
481S  v.  further  zKif;  2  K  2316  Th  prop,  on 
internal  grounds,  ?X  rV3  Jwuse  of  nothingness, 
or  HpX  '3  house  of  execration;  !"yX  '3  also 
Benan'"1"'-1"186;  in  proph.  Am  314  44  56-66  71013 
Ho  iols;  note  esp.  Am  55  ])$>  IW  Wn,    & 


^Nn  rva  m 

?J¥  n,?(/'OMse  of  iniquity)  as  tubstit.  for  i:N}T3 

Ho  413  58  ioB  (p«  rva  nibaj;); — mod.  2fo<m 

RobBR  '• m  '■  Guirin  Ju<"!'>  "'• "^  cf.  Bd  M  a5  Survey 
"-305.  2.  place  in  south  country  of  Judah,  not 
far  from  Beersheba  &  Ziklag  i  S  30"  cf.  We  Dr; 
=MT  b'02  Jos  ig»(txt.  err.;  ©  BmfyA);  also 
?tfl|  Jos  194,  ?JPlha  1  Ch  430. 

'"1?^'7  ^tt  adj.gent.  c.  art.  the  Beth- 
elite  1K1634. 

tVsNil  J-P2,  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Mi  1"; 
dub.,  cf.  sub  PVX,  p.  69. 

tTM5"jM    JTO  n.pr.loc.  Ho  I014,  perh. 

■dr&eZ  near  Pella  (E.  of  Jordan)  Jer  Euseb.  in 
Lago™».«.itad«i.i1Bia4.!hdrt.asi   cf   Now  ad  /oc  . 

but  in  Galilee  Rob  BB"-399,  mod.  Irbid,  cf. 
Furrerzpvulsre'B7t;  Bdp*12n. 

tjiyp  Vl'f  JTl  n.pr.loc.  Jos  i347,  =  ^a 
PVO  Nu  32s8  Ez  259  1  Ch  58  (MI  JVC  by2  &  D3 
P»  i>JQ)  =  |tyt?  TV3  Je  48s3  =  f&S  Nu  32s  (rd. 
prob.  }j»;  cf.  Dr*,,1,Bt);  city  assigned  to  Beu- 
ben  Jos  1 317  Nu  3  23 ■ss  1  Ch  5";  possessed  bv  Moab 
Je  ^  Ez  259;— mod.  Ia»  Tristr"M°*bS03f- 
Schick  ZPV  "• IS79- 6  Survey  EP  '• 176  Bd  **  19>. 

"^"O  rV3  n.pr.loc.  v.  niN3^  n'3  infr. 

trn3  1V3}  n.pr.loc.  in  combin.  '3  '3  ty 
\T?-T™\  Ju  7**  (?  =iTJ3Jj  n^jfew  of  ford). 

T"rt3  iT2  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (place  of  a 
waif)  1  Ch  251  (as  n.pr.m.)  ©  BadlyaiSav  ©L 
Bi,fy88»p;  =  ti|  Jos  raB?,  cf.  nian  x  ch 

2  728,  etc. 

tVa^H  ns3  n.pr.loc.  Ne  1229;  cf.  baba. 

tWCa  JTS  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  Je  48s3 
(place  of  recompense) — mod.  Umm  ej-Jemdl  ? 
Bdp',20s,  5  hours  S.  from  Bosra. 

t]2n  rV,!l  n.pr.loc.]  ©  Bai&w  (Bmaryov), 
©  L  Bmdapav,  2  K  <fs ;  mod.  Jeninl  v.  J2,  sub  (33, 
andD'Sipy;  cf.  StaGMChlM2. 

tCnbll  ITS  n.pr.loc.  fa  Moab  Jetf12 

*  AT  T    :     ■ 

=nov$:n  jbby  Nu  334"7  (Ml  irtai  re)  v.  "1. 

t^iayrva  Jos  i  541,  pi  n^a  1927  n.pr.ioc. 

1.  in  Judah  (house,  i.e.  temple  of  Dagon;  As. 
Bit-Daganna  C0T,M15-41'*I>>-281)  Jos  1541  (® 
BnyafiiijX,  but  ©L  Br)08ayai>) — name  appears  in 
mod.  Beit  Dejdn,  SE.  of  Jaffa,  but  loc.  unsuit- 
able, cf.  Rob88"-232.  2.  in  Asher  Jos  1927  (© 
Bm6(yiv(0,  but  ®L  Brjddaywv)  perh.= Beit  Dejen, 
near  Akko,  cf.  Di. 

tain  jT3  n.pr.loc.  in  Gad  Josi327  = 


urh  n 


ra 

PtH  n*l  Nu 32",  mod.  5«<  Hiirr&n,  1  hour  E.  of 
Jordan,  opp.  Jericho,  Tri8tr"0-,*,,;  name Teller- 
Iiam(eh)  Merrill"8"*"-1877  Schick2'* "*••»"  (cf. 
Lag  °Mm- los- 16-  2"d  "<1-1S7  al  ^ 

pn  jva  v.  Din  jvs. 

I   TT  ■•  " 

*fnSn  rra  n.pr.loc.  (j>Z«ce  of  partridge) 
in  Benjamin,  on  border  of  Judah  Jos  15"; 
TrrV3  !819-21,  mod.  'Ain  llajla  (or  <?a«-  IlajUi 
cf.  Rob  &  Di  Gn  5011)  Rob81"-044  Bdp'lm." 

t fVin  ITS  n.pr.loc.  Jos  io10",  also  plh '3, 
pn  '3,  &  in  Ch  I^n  '3,  two  cities  in  Ephraim, 
lower  &  upper  B.H.  (place  of  a  ho'.e  or  hol- 
low^) "in,  perh.  fr.  a  wady  betw.  the  two,  or  near 
by;  cf.  also  n^J|0  Jos  io10,  Tito  v»  1  Mace  3itM) 

i  ch  724  f^yr-riM  r*«?53  frfmnn$i  further, 
a.  ftfy  'n  '3  Jos  165;  ji'bjm  'n  'a  2  ch  8!.    b.  i 

hour  W.  from  a.  finnn'n  '3  Jos  163  18"  iK 
9'';  I*innnrt  'n  '3  2  Ch85;  also  Jos  io10"  18"; 
prob.  also  2 122  iS  1318  1  Ch  6s3  2CI1  2513;— mcd. 
Beit'tJr  el-fbqa  &  e<-<aA«a  Rob8*"260'-  Bd1"*121 
Survey1"86;— cf .^ihn  adj.gent.  Ne  210"  i3a, 
only  of  Sanballat;  also  du.  D'^H  Jos  io'°"  © 
&  2Si334@WeDr. 

t|2n  iT'S  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan  (Judah?  Phi- 
listine territory)  1K4'  (where  rd.  'n  '31  v.  sub 
11.  pi>N  p.  19);— mod.  Beit  I/anun  cf.  Rob"""-35- 

tniQ,©';rT  J-Pa  n.pr.loc.  E.  of  Jordan 
(place  of  the  desert,  DB*)  in  Moab  Ez  2  59;  nbe^n  '3 
Nu  3349  Jos  1 23;  given  to  Reuben  niDB^ri  '3  Jos 
1320; — perh.  mod.  es-Suiveime,  De  SaulcyVo,*r' 
'•316t,  cf.  Merrill" Soc"1S77  Bd"1172  Survey*"-™ 

T"^3  ]"Va  n.pr.loc.  (place  of  a  lamb)  appar. 
belonging  to  Philistines  1  S  711. 

t  D^3n  Jl'a  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (vineyard 
2>lace)Je6\ D"n3n  '3  Ne  314;  on  location  cf. Schick 
zrviiLss^  but  v*  editorial  remarks  ib.,  &  mT^m. 

tniNnT'  ri'a  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon  (place 
of  lionesses  1)  Jos  I96=,K"|3  '3  (perh.  text,  err.) 
1  Ch  431;  =  rii«3i)  (in  Judah)  Jos  15s2. 

Cn?  JVa  41  n.pr.loc.    1.  in  Judah  (i>!ace 

of  bread  (food),  mod.  Ar.  ^  oJj  ,  !*««  of 
meat),  2  hours  south  of  Jerusalem;  birth-place 
of  David;— D$  IT}  Ru  1 19  +  1 1 1. ;  BTT^  1 S 

206  +  9 1. ;  orb  n,a  ju  1 28  +  1 1 1.  +  Gn  3519 

48',  -where  Drb  nn  KV1  is  a  gloss,  v.  ™T)SK, 
p.  68;  0-b-'2  1  S  i715  +  3  t.;— as  cstr.  Dn^'3 
kTjW  JuiV89  19121818  Ru  i1-2  1S17'2;  treated 
as'  n.pr.m.   1  Ch  25,M  44;    men   of  Bethleliem 


^•arhn  rva 


'3  <t5>?K  Ne  7M  =  '3  "33  Ezr  2s1;— on  nJTJBK  as 
name  of  Bethlehem,  &  confusion  arising  from 
gloss  Gn  3519  48',  v.  p.  68;— mod.  Beit  Lahm, 

5  m.  S.  of  Jems.  Rob81"-171  Bdp,U2S  Survey1"*8* 
Gu^rin'"**1120-206.  2.  Orb  TV3  in  Zeb.  Jos  1915; 
perh.  also  Ju  12"°;=  Beit  Lahm,  7  m.  NW. 
of  Nazareth  Rob""""3  Survey1-301. 

t"pn|pn  JV!|  adj  .gent,  the  Bethlehemite 

1  S  1618  17"  2  S  2 119,  so  read  prob.  also  in 
||  1  Ch  206  for  MT  »or6  m  cf.  BeThEwH1"-70 
\VeBm  Kue  DrBm;  4>rr'3  1  S  161. 

Tn^EJ'v  f^3  n.pr.loc.appar.  in  Philistine 
territory  Mi  i10;  site  unknown,  &  txt.  dub. 

«i^p  rra  v.  irtfep  sub  t6o. 
]iyp  jva  v.  fivo  bys  rva  supr. 
troyn  rva  n.pr.ioc.  so  only  '»  '31  nban 

2  S  20u,  where  rd.  as  in  v15  and  in  'D  '3  ?3X 
i  K  15™  2  K  1529 .4&eZ  of  Beth  Maacah;  c.  D-^ 
loc ;  napn  '3  n^>3K  2  S  2015;  cf.  sub  n.  i>as. 

T  prnQPI  PP3.  possibly  n.pr.ioc.  house  or 
settlement  on  bank  of  Kidron  2  S  1 517  (RV 
Beth-merhak,  cf.  MV  RVm  Far  House;  Ew 
The  Ke  Sta  tlie  last  house  of  the  city). 

tni^nQ  i"P3  n.pr.ioc.  in  Simeon  (jylace 
of  chariots)  1  Ch  431  =  nionBrr'a  Jos  196;  site 
unknown. 

trPOj  iTS  n.pr.ioc.  E.  of  Jordan,  in  Gad 
T ....      * 

{place  of  leopard)  Nu3236= J0S1327;  ©  Na/xpa^, 

KmSavafipa,  etc.,  v.  also  Lag 0nom-  *"•  "*  ™  *  *« ;— 

mod.  TeZ  *'«A  Survey  KP1OT  Bdp,U79,  cf.  also 

rjnoj  sDIsi56,  &  Bob  **■"*. 

]"!!^  ^?  n.pr.ioc.  Am  is  Aramaean  city, 
or  land  =  Paradisus  (PtolGeo8T-Tl4),  mod.  Ju- 
sieh  (cf.  Rob  BE  "LK*)?  or  cuneif.  Bit-Adini,  in 
Mesopot,  cf.  SchrK0199  DP"8';  COT  2  K  1912 

6  v.  sub  HP;  otherwise  St,  &  Hoffm  ZAW  '"• "»  w. 

TPV5t3*~rP21   n.pr.ioc.    near    Jerusalem 

v  t  :  —  " 

Ne  7M=njD|y  Ezr  2"*  &  iwrty  Ne  1 2";  cf.  1  Ch 
1213  (where  n.pr.m.); — mod.  El-Hizmeh  c.  5  m. 
NNE.  of  Jerus.  ace.  to  Ritter  Gw>"r-  "'■ 5U  Survey"1' 9. 

TpQVn  ]T2  n.pr.ioc.  on  border  of  Asher 
(valley -Jtouse)  Jos  1927.  Survey  ,,M5  comp. 
■Arnha,  7  m.  NE.  of  Akko  (but  v.  Rob8"111103108). 

Tni3J?"TPS  n.pr.ioc.  in  Judah  (perh.= 
temple  of -Andl  Bae8*153  Hal  ,A,-7xllll879pao8,  cf. 
foil.)  Jos  1559;— mod.  Beit  'AnUn  Rob881"-280'- 
Guenn,°'w<""-lnt  Survey1"351.  But  ©L  Bn6ap*0, 
<£  mod.  Bittir,  c.  2  J  hours  SW.  fr.  Jerus.  Bd  Pal  m. 


112  QtgQj  r-pn 

t]T3S*;"JT3  n.pr.ioc.  in  Naphtali  (temple 
of  'Andt Nes8'114  Bae1"163  Mey  ZMG 187T- 718)  Jos 
1 9s8  Ju  i33;  'V  1T3  v33; — perh.  mod.  Ain-Ata  v. 
d.  Velde**"-'-170,  6m.W.of  Kedesh  (name'/lnata 
Gu^rin0'111*74;  'Ainitha,  Survey iax)). 

t^inn  Tgy*iT5  Perh-  a-Pr.loc.  (6wwZ- 
ing-house  of  the  shepherds)  2  K  io12;  cf.  v14  "wi 
'JT'3;  Bethacath  Jer  Lag0"0"1-10'7-17-2"'1"1-141;— 
mod.  2?e«<  A'dcZ  near  Mt  Gilboa  (Fuku'a)  ace. 
to  Survey"83;  but  cf.  JV3  1.  p.  109.' 

tninyn  JT21  n.pr.ioc.  (jrtace  of  the  de- 
pression) reckoned  to  Judah  Jos  156'61,  to  Ben- 
jamin 1822  =  nrvgn  1818,  nnpnyn  v18;  cf.  also 
adj. gent.  NCIfjyn'  2  S  2 331  (perh.  rd.  'Vp-^3 
Klo  cf.  Dr)=  1  Ch  1 132 ; — site  unknown. 

TINT'S  JTZ1  n.pr.ioc.  (place  of  escape)  in 
south  of  Judah  J0S1527  Nen26;  cf.  adj. gent. 
'L^3n  2  S  2326,  &  so  rd.  also  1  Chu272  710(Be). 

t-rij'B  ITS!  n.pr.ioc.  (='S  i>ys  '3,  cf.  sub 
Py3)  E.  of  Jordan  Dt  3^,  in  land  of  Amorites 
446  cf.  Jos  1320  (where  assigned  to  Reuben);  in 
land  of  Moab  Dt  34s.     On  site  cf.  Di  Nu  23s8 

JjQgOnom.tt2.2naea.246   Qon(J  Heth  *  Moib  142  f.  p]£p  1882.  85  f. 

TristrM°*bS05. 

JY^3  jyvg  n.pr.ioc.  in  Issachar  (place  of 
dis]>ersion)  Jos  1921;  site  unknown. 

TTlXW  3  n.pr.ioc.  in  Judah  (house  of  rock) 
Jos  I568  2  Ch  1 17  Ne  316;  as  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  245; — 
mod.  Beit  ^Ar,  c.  12  m.  S.  fr.  Jerusalem  Rob 
BEin.276f.  gurvey ui.au  Bd™138  (Burj  Stir). 

TlirTVJTS.  n.pr.ioc.  (place  of  street,  or 
market  l)  near  Dan  on  road  to  Hamath  Ju  1 8s8 
2  S  io6  (where  3irrriV3  DIN) = ah")  Nu  1321;  cf. 
3irn*  N3ix  DIN  2  S  io8;— loc."dub.(cf.  Rob"1S71t). 

tSD"1  1V2.  n.pr.ioc?  in  Judah;  as 
n.pr.m.  1  Cli  412. 

T^SUJ  TV3.  n.pr.ioc.  in  Manasseh,  "W.  of 
Jordan  (place  of  quiet)  1  K  41212;  ?NBHV3  Jos 
i7»-'«  Ju  i27 1  Ch  729;=JB!)V3  1  S3ilo:'2;  ffW% 
2  S  2 112; — mod.  Beisdn  (Scythopolis),  NH 
i?»3  Rob381"-329  Bdp,li!24  Survey ll01f- 

t  ntfltZJn  H^!l  n.pr.ioc.  (place  of  the  acacia) 
Ju  7m  (on  site  cf.  Rob88"-3"). 

tttjpuj  fP3  n.pr.ioc.  (sun-temple)—  '&  '3 
Jos^^+St.;  'P-'S  Josi5,0  +  6t;  VBV  '3  Jos 
i938+4t.;— 1.  city  in  SW.  Judah  J0S1510  iS 
6..i».is.u.i6.i..jo  j  K  4»  2  K  1413  =  2  Ch  25s3  2  Ch 


"•mrrrrrn 


113 


2818;  distinguished  from  other  places  of  same 
name  as  rrvmb  TO  'B»  '3  2  K  14"=  2  Ch  2521; 
assigned  to  Levites  Jos  2i16  =  1  CI1644; — ruin 
at  mod.  'A  in  Shems  Rob  BB  "•  ™  '■  Bd  p"  m  Survey 
in.s5.eo_  2.  city  in  Naphtali  Jos  1938  Ju  i33'33. 
3.  city  in  Issachar  Jos  1922;  possihly  'Ain  esh- 
Shemsiyeh,  Jordan  valley,  S.  of  Beisan  (Beth 
Shean)  Survey"231.  4.  =On-Heliopolis,  in 
Egypt  Je4313  KobBB1B  EbG8606t  DF'31" 

tlfeB^nTVa  adj.gent.  of  foregoing  1, 

cart.  1S61418. 

trns.Fr,n^2  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (place  of 

apj,les)  Jos  1 s53;— mod.  TaffM  RobBB"n  Bd 
p.um  gurve    in.3io.sre 

TTJT'3.  n.[m.]  house,  palace — abs.  f^'an 

Est  7™  ('an  n?a);  cstr.  Jiva  Est  i5  (^WJ  'a  nn), 

all  garden  of  '3 ;  ace.  to  Dieulafoy  Elfj  '**•<*""»»• 
throne-r 00m,  syn  .ofapaddna  in  mng.,but  cf.  f  "1BN. 

IT'S  prep,  between,  v.  [P?]  sub  pa. 
tfcOS.  n.[m.]    balsam-tree    (v.    Ar.    l£> 

DozyZMO  1869, 188  bu<.    L5w  No.47.     ac(.     to    TA    Hke 

j^ja-ja.,  an  eruca,  cf.  Lane  s.v.;  perh.  cf.  l£5  give 
little  milk,  of  camel,  i.e.  drop,  drip);  pi.  D*K33 

2  S  523S4=i  Ch  i4,415;  sg.  in  K?3n  p»J?  ^  847 
balsam-vale,  cf.  De  Che. 

tnD3      vb.  weep,   bewail   (Ar.    ^o, 

Aram.  *?»,  J4»,  As.  6aMZimBP23M,  Eth.  Oh?;) 
— Qal  P/.  'a  Gn4314  Ho  125;  nnaai  consec. 
Dt  2 113;  Waa  Jb  30^,  etc. ;  Impf.  *13>l  Gn  37s5 
+ 16 1.  (la'i'Gn  27s8  etc.);  3  fs.  na'an  1S1" 
+  2  t.;  naaril  1  S  i7,  !]?™  Gn  2116  (where  ® 
masc.  cf.  Di)+  4  t.;  2  ms.  n|3n  Is3o19  EZ2416; 
naarn  2  K  22",  jan*  2  S  1221  2  Ch  34s7;  2  fs. 
•JOB  1  s  i8;  naas  Ju  n37+4t.;  naasi  2  S 1222 
+  2t.;  «f*Xvi6»+3t.;  »*?£  Jb3i38  Is337; 

3  fpl.  "j'l'an  Jb  2715  ^  78";  'aw  Ru  i914, etc; 
Imv.  pL  WB  Je  2210  Jo  i5;  ni'33  2  S  I24;  /n/. 
a&s.  ta3  Is  3019  +  3 1.  +  Mi  1 10  (where  rd.  tap,  v. 

iay) ;  n'aa  1  S  i10+  3 1.;  cstr.  nisab  Gn  4330+ 
3 1.;  nnaab  Gn  23s;  />«.  naa  (nsta)  Ex  26+ 6 1.; 
fs.  .Tata  La  i16;  pi.  Dtaa  pa)  Ear  3'2+ ,  etc.;— 
1.  weep  (in  grief,  humiliation,  or  joy),  abs.  Gn 
4224  433030  Ex26  Nun410  141  iSi7810 116  3044 
2  S  i12  318  1336  15s0-30  1912  2  K  8"12  Is  301919  Je 
4i65o4Ez2416-23Lai2Zc73  Joi5217^7864i266 
cf.  69"  (but  on  text  v.  Che)  Jb  2716  Ec  34  (opp. 
laugh  pnb>)  Ezr  io1  Ne89  Est83;  once  c  inanim. 
subj.  Jb3i38  '3?  W;I1  its  furrows  weep;  on 
Ne  i4  naasj  VOB*  cf.  As.  attaSab  abakt,  Flood 
ijoed.Di  Qui';T-  Hpt5Asi.i45.  of  ]oud  weeping  NfeO 


1  1  S  114  24" 


ffoa 

'a«i  btpn  Gn  2iw  27"  29"  Ju  a4 

2  S  332 1 3s6  Jb  212  Ku  i914,  cf. *  '3W3  '3  Nu  1 1 

also  Jb  3031.  2.  c  ace.  cogn.  '33  Ju  21'  2  S 

1 3s6  2  K  2o3=Is383,  cf.'aaa  i8 169,  'aao  Je48», 
&  naa  nain  '3  Ezr  io1;  sq.  ^"13  i>ip  ■  s  i5»  cf. 

b«  ^lp3  '3  Ezr  312;  weep  bitterly 'T  10  Ig  33'; 
also  c.  inf.  abs.  weep  intensely,  grievously  iSi" 
Je  2210  La  is,  cf.  Is3o,9&  Mi  i'°(but  on  text  v. 
supr.)  3.  sq.  ?J?  weep  upon,  i.e.  embrace  and 
weep,  inwriij  Gn4514  46»  cf.  45"  50';  also 
Yyp>l  'a  2K  1314;  v.  further  Gn  334  45"  & 
injrrns  rhj  «a»l  j  S  2041;  also  sq.  ^  weep 
over,  for  Ju  1 i37-38  2  S  3s4  La  1  '•;  sq. "i>K  2 S i24 
S32  Ez  2731;  sq.  j>  Je  22,04832  Jb  30s3;  sq.  'JBD 
because  of  Je  1317;  sq.  temporal  clause  (of  oc- 
casion of  weeping)  Gn  5017  ■</<•  1371  Ne  8".  4. 
sq.  ace.  bewail  Gn  232  37s5  503  Lv  10"  Nu  20M 
Dt2i13348Je823,cf.Is.i69.  5.  sq.  ^  in  sense  of 
burden,  annoy  with  weepingNu  1  i13Ju  I41,17cf. 
'J$  Nu  1 120.  6.  *  *jp  '3  of  penitent  weep- 
ing Ju  2023  (cf.  Be  ;  v.  also  2i!)  Dt  I44  2  K  2219 
2  Ch  34s7,  cf.  also  Nu  25";  joined  with  fasting 
Ju  2026  2  S  i22lss  cf.  Ezr  io1;  so  of  weeping 
in  anxious  entreaty  Ho  4s;  on  pt.  as  n.pr.  Ju 
2i.s  v  D»3a  infr        Vi  pt   ft   n33,3  iammt  je 

3 125  sq.  ?J? ;  bewail,  pi.  ntaaD  Sq.  ace  Ez814. 

Tn221  n.[m.]  a  weeping,  only  Ezr  10'  133 

'a  nann  oyn. 

t^a  n.m.  ,o21'2  weeping— "a?  Ju  2i2  + 
20 1.  (also  cstr.  Lt348,  etc.);  ^33  Gn452;  'aa 
Is  152  +  6  t.;  sf.  "33  ^69; — weeping  ^  30s  Is 
1525;  as  ace  cogn.  (c.  naa)  Ju  2ia  2  S  1336  2  K 
203  =  Is383  cf.  Isi69  ('333)  Je  48s2  (>33D); 
audible  '3  5?¥  V'  69  Is  6519  Ezr  313  cf.  Je321  3iu 
Is  153  ('333  IV"  W«  v.  Je917);  so  also  Gn452 
('33  li>p-nN*  jn"l)  &  Je  48s  ('33  n^  '333  i.e. 
the  sound  of  it  shall  ascend) — but  text  here 
suspicious,  cf.  IS155;  as  disfiguring  Jbi616; 
||  words  of  mourning  Est  43  (b«,  Di2f,  nBDO), 

Je  3 19  (D'jwnn  cf.  321),  910  3 1 15  (to),  cf.  ?3N /aa 

nB'D  Dt  348  &  Di  ad  loc;  contrition  (humilia- 
tion) J0212  (D1X,  1BDO),  Is2212  (1BDD,  nmp, 

p-e>-n:n),  cf.  Mal213  (npsn,  nyon);  of  bitter 

weeping  Is  2 24  '333  T?OS<,  cf.  Je 3 1 15  (&  Is 337) ; 
"ITJ)"1  '33  Is  169  Je4832  i.e.  Ya'zer  in  Moab,  cf. 
-\W  n.pr.;  f  10210  (>n3DD  '33  'IPC*  cf.  42'  806 
&  Bab.  dtmtu  mastlti,  tears  (v:ere)  my  drink 
Zim  BP34-42).  Trop.,  of  trickling  streams  (nnnj) 
in  mines — hindrance  to  miners  Jb  28". 

TrV)32  n.f.  weeping.     Only  in  1"U33  P?S* 

T  / 

Gn  35"  i.e.  mourning  oak,  cf.  p^N,  p.  47. 

1 


rp3i 

t[r»"5a]  n.f.  weeping  Gn  504  im33  V, 
i.e.  the  appointed  time  of  mourning  for  him. 

tO"OSl  n.pr.loc.  near  Pethel,  D*33n-i>K  Ju 
21,  B'Sa  V5  (cf.  V*);  ©  21  to*  KXm/fywra  *u  tm 
BatSrjX  ;  v5  KXaufyi«i>er  i.  e.  D?33  (®L  KXavfyiwi/)  ; 
— on  poss.  connex.  with  J"H23  /i?S  Gn  35s  cf. 
Stu  &We  BlMk'* Blnl-  •*•  *■ 18S-  ComP- H"'- 1889' 216  •  but  pcrh. 
rd.  iwrpa  instead  of  D03  in  v1,  cf.  We  BuE82°. 

t  [*P2]  vb.  (NH  133,  Aram.  133,  t&S  ; 
cf.  Ar.J!x>  rise  «arfy,  <7o  anything  early ;  Ixj, 
virgin,  woman  having  her  first  child;  Eth.  flH*C: 
primogenitus  ;  As.  lukru,  first-barn,  Dl  S66,61 
—Pi.  /m/)/  133)  Ez  4712;  7n/.  133i>  Dt2i16;— 
1.  bear  early,  new  fruit  Ez  4712.  2.  ma&e  or 
constitute  as  first-born  Dt  2 1 16  (den.  of  1133). 
Pa.  Imj)f.  "133^  Lv  2  7s6  6om  or  ??tarfe  a  firstling. 
Hipli.  Pt.  f.  '"n,33p  Je  431  one  bearing  her  first 
child. 

"1*133  mn.m.first-lx)ni—Gn  35s3  +  78 1.;">33 

Gn25,3+i4t.;  &+&}  Gn493+i4t.;  W3? 
Gn  386+3  t.;    pi.  cstr.  ^133  Ne  io^+a  t.'; 

Drni33  f  13610;  pi.  f.  nnbs  Gn44  Ne  io37; 

nibs  Dt  i2617  1423; — 1.  »iew  and  women:  a. 
individuals  Gn 2513  +  69 1.  b.  coll.  Nu 34660  816 
i8is.     c.  pi.  Ne  io37  f  1 35s  13610.     d.  im  b 

Exil'l  212'29  1 3s131616  2  229342  Nu  jHJUMMMMMI 
8.7..7.18334^7851io53, 

dividuals  LV2726  Nui817  Dti51919  3V7. 


2.  animals:  a.  ro- 

33' 
coll.   TOTO  "«a   Ex  n5  I22"  1315   NU341  1816; 

-ii33n  b  Dt  1 519.    c.  pi.  nroa  Gn  44  Dt  1 26-17 

1423  Ne  io37.  3.  figurative,  n.  of  relation 

me  1133  first-born  of  death  Jb  1813  (deadly 
disease);  Orp~[  '1^33  first-born  of  the  jmor  (the 
poorest)  Is  1430;  Israel  is  the  first-born  of 
Yahweh  among  the  nations  Ex  4s2  cf.  Je3i9; 
and  the  seed  of  David  among  dynasties  yff  Sg"®. 

1133  n.pr.m.  (young  camel,  Ar.^5o,  As. 
bakru  AsrbAnn*h",C5)— 1.  son  of  Ephraim  Nu. 
2635=T13  1  Ch  7-0.  2.  son  of  Benjamin  Gn4621 
I  Ch  76'8  (133). 

1^33  adj. gent.  c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  Nu  2635. 

"PTOS,  n.pr.m.  aBenjamite(onformcf.^O?'3! 
«^p,  &  oisl0,*dto-;  on  Nab.  n.pr.  in  1  v.  Eut 
n*"24'25'8"-  &  No1"73*)  1  Ch  8r9=944. 

T"H33  n.pr.m.  (youthful) — 1.  a  Benjamite 
2S  201'-5-6-7-1013-21-22;  only  in  phr.  n^fff  V2#. 
2.  perh.  adj. gent.  pi.  c.  art.  D^psn  2  S  2014 
the  Bichrites  (i.  e.  family  of  Sheba')',  MT  Dnsn  ; 
cf.  ©  iv  X(V/.fi=na(3);  so  Klo  Dr. 


114  nvpTaa 

f  H133  n.f.  young  camel,  dromedary  (Ar. 
>JXj  yowng  she-camel)  Je2:3;  pl.cstr.,",33  1360'. 

trnSa  n.f.  right  of  first-born  Gn  25s234 
(J)  DtT2i17  iChs1-2;  sf.  W33  Gn2  7:,6(JE); 

^rnbaGn253l(J);  imTb3Gn25334333(J)  iCh5'. 

t  rPi33  n.pr.m.  (first-born)  Benjamite 
i  S91. 

T  !~IT33  n.f.  first-born,  always  of  women 
Gn  i9«^-34'37  2926(JE)  1  S  1449. 

T  PH^S  n.f.  first  ripe  fig,  early  fig  (re- 
garded as  a  delicacy)  (Low391;  cf.  Ar.  ijJfo, 
Span,  albacora,  Moorish  bokkCre)  Mi  71  Ho  910; 

sf.  ir«?=nrpWDa  (rd.  ma  Di),  is  284;  pi. 
nn33je242. 

t  CJH^SSl  n.m.  first-fruits — Lv  214  2317Nu 
2826  (P)  2  K  442  Ne  312  1331;  Dn33  Lv  2320(P); 
cstr.  no?  Ex2316,9(E)  3422M(J)  Nu  13s0  (E) 
i813(P)  Ne  io3636  EZ4430;  sf.  T7°?  Lv214;— 
the  first  of  grain  and  fruit  that  ripened  and 
was  gathered  and  offered  to  God  according  to 
the  ritual;  D^SSn  Dn?  bread  made  of  the  new 
grain  offered  at  Pentecost  Lv  2320;  Dni33il  DV 
day  of  the  first-fruits  (Pentecost)  Nu  2826. 

73  v.  sub  n^3. 

73,  "iSttfuSa  v.  sub  bo,  p.  128. 

TpN73  n.pr.m.  (=Bab.  abal-iddina,  he 
hath  given  a  son  COT  2  K  2012)  father  of  TP1? 
flKJQ  king  of  Babylon  (v.  sub  *|f«?)  2  K  2012 
=  Ts39';  name  prob.  abbreviated  by  omi? sion 
of  name  of  god  (v.  ib.  Merodach-baladan  = 
Marduk-abal-iddina,  Marduk  hath  given  a  son; 
cf.  Esarhaddon,  v.  HOnDX  p.  64). 

trj7  j]  vb.  gleam,  smile  (Ar.  iJJ) — only 

Hiph.  Impf.  1  s.  c.  )  subord.  ny%»)  Jb  (f'  + 
2  t.;  Pi.  3v30  Am  59; — 1.  shew  a  smile,  look 
cheerful  \//  3914  Jb  (f  io20.    2.  cause  to  burst  or 
flash  n-bv  ■*>  '30H  Am  59  (cf.  Ew  St). 

t  nUT'S.  n.pr.m.  (cheerfulness) — 1 .  priest  of 
15th  course  (David's  time)  1  Ch  2  4 14.  2 .  priest 
that  went  up  with  Zerubbabel  Ne  1 2618. 

T  ''ipS,  n.pr.m.  (id.)  priest  withNeh.Ne  io9. 

ifn^JfTOO]  n.f.  smiling,  cheerfulness, 
source  of  brightening— fa)  ^K  ,,!1^''r'3P  Je  818 
a  source  of  brightening  io  me  in  sorrow;  but 
text  dub.  cf.  VB  Che. 


■nba  us 

tTJ^S  n.pr.m.  (®  BaUab;  Nbz"QM88-4™ 
Bel  has  loved,  cf.  *!$?  ;  DF'2*' ZKllm  comp. 
cuneif.  Bir-Dadda,  cf.  HptHbr1885'224)  2nd  friend 

of  Job  fntfn)  ♦TlWn  'a  Jb  2"  81 181 251 429. 

in    H  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon  Jos  io3. 

V 
t[n/!H]  vb.  become  old  and  worn  out 

(Ar.  JI3,  Aram.  \?3,  JL>,  Eth.  <1M:  id.)— Qal 
p/  nnj?a  Dt  84,  *i>3  294  +  ;  7»y>/  tfy$  Jb  1328 
etc.;  7w/  c.  sf.  ,rP3  Gn  1812;— wear  out  (intr.), 
esp.  of  garments  Dt  84  294-4,  all  c.  ?J/D  pregn. 
wear  out  (and  fall) /row  upon... (hence  Ne  921), 
Jos  913;  fig.  of  the  heavens  (with  sim.  of  gar- 
ment) Is  509  \jr  10227  v3j  1333,  the  earth  Is  516 
n?3Jjl  1333;  the  bones  (through  suffering)  ^3 


afflicted  man  Jb  13s8  O^aj  3J713  MR]  (|j  -I333 
Bty  i'3X);  of  an  aged  and  decrepit  woman  Gni  812 
(J)  >'T'3  ^"ins  after  7  am  worn  out.  Pi.  caus. 
of  Qal.  a.  wear  out  (trans.),  fig.  La  34  '"IB1?  n?3 
rt«\,  -f  4915  and  their  form  i>iK?>  HlVab  is  for 
She'ol  to  consume  away  (others  rd.  nv3?  is  for 
wasting  away  [DrS204],  connecting 'B*  with  foil.), 
1  Ch  179  wap  to  wear  it  (Isi\)om<  (altered  fr. 
iniuyb  2  S  710'),  cf.  Dn  7"  Aram.  b.  wear  out 
by  use,  use  to  the  full,  Is  6  s22  and  the  work  of 
their  hands  1?3^  they  shall  use  to  the  full,  enjoy, 
Jb  2 113  they  wear  out  their  days  in  prosperity 
(Qrhere  1?3*  complete,  which  perh.  is  the  true 
reading  in  both  passages;  cf.  Ex513  Jb36"). — 
0n,n^3^92»,  v.  subi>!?3. 

t[n|?S]  adj.  worn  out;  f.  nba  Ez  2343(of 

a  woman,  cf.  Gn  i812supr.);  pi.  Dv3  Jos  94 

(sacks),  v4  (wine-skins),  l"lv3  v5  (sandals),  v5 
(garments). 

T[Ni/3]  n.  [m.]  worn  out  things,  rags 
(Syr.  )££=>' id.)  pi.  cstr.  jftf  Je  381,u,  *&$  v12. 

t[rP"?:ip]  n.f.  destruction:  c.  sf.  Is  io25 
DJTparrby  'SKI  and  mine  anger  for  their  de- 
struction. 

b&    adv.  not  (Ph.  id. :  e.g.  CIS  '• m  1S  f3»  b 

psb  shall  not  be  for  the  priest;,3,3  Tiy  ^2= 
before  my  time)  a  poet.  syn.  of  tO,  of  compara- 
tively rare  occurrence,  Ho  72  916  (Qr)  Is  1 421  35' 
4317  Pr  913  147  1923  22s9  237-3S-35  24*  1  Ch  1630 
(=\jr  9610),  only  besides,  except  in  the  pas- 
sages cited,  in  other  Psalms  :  often  repeated  in 
the  same  context,  as  Is  26'»>»'>'4141818  332°-2°-2'- 

23.23.24     .   .8.9.9.9    J,    j04.6.1I.15.18     j  g2.4.4.8     j  »3.3.5     2j3.8.12. 

also  used  oft.  with  BtoK,  BFttP.,  Dfen  f  io6  168 
218  307  46s  931  9610  1045  Pr  io30  123  Jb4i15. 


In  Is  4024  it  is  prob.  that  it  acquires  from  the 
context  the  sense  of  hardly :  yea,  hardly  are 
they  planted,  yea,  hardly  are  they  sown  . . . , 
when  he  even  bloweth  upon  them,  and  they 
wither;  cf.  W  2K  204.  Joined  anomalously 
with  an  infin.,  ^32'  T?$  3<ni?  ??  (else)  there  is 
not  coming  nigh  thee  (i.e.  else  they  will  not 
approach  thee). 

ts73  subst.  wearing  out  (^ ,  -^-»  wear- 
ing out  of  a  garment),  hence  1.  fig.  destruction 
Is  38"  73  nne*  pit  of  destruction  (of  Sheol). 
2.  defect,  failure,  hence  adv.  of  negation  (cf. 
DBS),  chiefly  poet,  for  &6,  J'*?:— a.  with  finite 
vb.  rare  and  only  once  in  prose, Gn  3  i^E)  v3"py 
i?  Tan  because  he  told  him  not,  Is  146  3210  Ho 
87  916  (Kt)  Jb  4 1  '8.  b.  used  to  negative  an  adj. 
or  ptcp.  2  S  i2'  TIPD  73  not  anointed,  f  194 
H078:  more  freq.,  esp.  in  Job,  joined  with  a 
subst.  in  sense  of  witfiout,  Jb  8"  will  the  reed- 
grass  grow  DV0"v3  without  water?  2410  they  go 
about  naked  Btop  73  without  clothing,  3iM 
339  346  3^2  words  njnyJl  without  knowledge, 
3916  423  yfr  595  |WWJ  ?iV~,^3  without  (my)  ini- 
quity they  run  (against  me),  cf.  v4  N?,  63s  a 
dry  land  tFO  v3  without  water,  Is  28s;  Jb  308 
DB^y?  ^33  children  of  (men  of)  no  name. 

With  preps,  a.  t^33,  in  njH  733  Dt  4* 
194  Jos  203'5  D  (=unawares:  all  in  D's  law  of 
homicide);  without  knowledge  Jb  35"  36".  b. 
t  y3p  in  a  slate  of  (v.  sub  p)  no  . . . ,  i.e.  vrith- 
out,  Is  5"  prppap  regardless  of,  without  measure, 
Jb  3841  4 125  that  is  made  TVrfyfr  (to  be)  in  a 
state  of  no  fear,  i.e.  to  be  feartess.  c.  t  V3D 
(«)  from  want  of,  followed  by  a  subst.  or  infin., 
JO  expressing  causation,  Dt  928  *  TOT  730 
on  account  of  Jehovah's  not  being  able  . . .  (in 
Nu  1 416  *lj>aO),2 8M(Ew "•* ;  but  also ES Jrh  "'•72)> 
Is  £*  for  viant  of  knowledge,  H046  EZ345  Lai4 
"iJfiD  SX3  'O'SO  for  lack  of  comers  to  the  stated 
feast.  Followed  by  a  pleon.  f't?  in  the  phrase 
•  • » n§  Y?Dn  is  it  on  account  of  there  being 
no  .  .  A  (lit.  is  it /row*  the  deficiency  ofno.  .A 
cf.  fc-X?  *Xa  ,-»  in  Syr.;  PS529),  Ex  14" 
2  K  i3-6-16.  (3)  so  that  there  is  no  . . .  (lit.  away 
from  there  being  no . .  . ,  i?  expressing  negation, 
and  v3  being  pleon., as  in  P£9,V.mh  f?S  6  d  /3); 
Je  215  its  cities  are  burnt  at^  7|0  so  that  there 
is  no  inhabitant,  99"1'  Ez  1 41S  Zp  3".  Once  as  a 
conj.  TtW$  y3D,  with  pleon.  iO,  so  tltat  not  . .  . 
Ec  311.     In  Job   v??  is  used  more  freely  = 

1  2 


nwhz 


116 


n1: 


fca 


without,  the  connexion  with  a  preceding  verb 
being  no  longer  distinctly  felt :  420  without  any 
heeding,!  hey  perish  for  ever,  66247'8;  prob.  also 
4"  31"  (though  here  the  sense  (a)  would  be  ad- 
missible), (y)  in  Jb  1 8,s  %rtyp  i^K3  fVfr,  19 
is  prob.  partitive  (so  Hi):  there  shall  dwell  in 
his  tent  what  is  nawjht  of  his :  Ew'"8'  De  less 
probably  even  naught,  cf.  sub  |*K  6  d  y ;  Ges 
'terror  (supplied  from  v14)  shall  dwell  in  his 
tent  so  that  it  is  no  more  his.'  d.  ty3"*!?  till 
there  be  no  . .  .  yjr  7  2'  Mai  310. 

1  TV2\^L  n.[m.]  nothingness  (from  y3  & 
HD,  lit.  not-aught)  Jb  26"  who  hangeth  the 
earth  on  '3. 

t  ,  S**  ,S  27  n.[m.]  worthlessness  (cpd.  y3 
not,  without  and  ?5?!  worth,  use,  ffofiCi — '3  Dt 
1 3"  +  20  t. ;  bvhl  yj,  1  o  i3  +  5 1. ; — the  quality  of 
being  useless,  good  for  nothing.  1.  abstr.  B*N 
hHwt),  ^V^an  VJK,  worthless,  good-for-no- 
thing, base  fellows  1  S  25s5  2  S  167  201  1K21" 
Pn627;='3-|3iS2517/3>33Dti314Jui92!!2013 

1 S  2"  10s17  1  k  211013  2  Ch'137;  '3  na  1  S  i16 

(drunken  woman);  '3  *1J?  base  witness  Pr  1928; 
'3  "lai  base,  wicked  thing  ^  419  (yet  cf.  3  infr.), 
101s  (add  prob.  also  1  S  2910,  so  @  We  Dr); 
'3..."i:n  (elliptical  and  in  apposition)  Dt  159. 

2.  concr.  elliptical  of  '3  B*N  2  S  23"  Jb  3418; 

by*1??)  jn  tf'trb  i  s  30s2;  i^s  d"in  Pr  612. 

3.  ruin,  destruction :  so  t^  4 19  ace.  to  De  Che  al., 
but  v.  supr.;  '3  fJT  counsellor  of  ruin  Na  i"; 
'3  alone  a  maw  of  ruin,  destroyer  Na  21;  '3  \pru 
floods  of  destruction  (||  ^i«f)  2  S  226=^  18s.  ' 

t'Hjna  (perh.  from  %  and  TJ,  ^S  mw<o; 
Syr.  »^i=a«v,  x<»/»V;  Nab.  nypa  except, 
Euf"*8'9)— bf.  rsffi  (3  t.),  T^l  (4  t.),  Tw* 

(once) — prop,  not  unto,  hence  apart  from, 
except,  without :  a.  Jb  34s2  njHK  '"IKp3  &rce;rf, 
apart  from  (what)  I  see  myself,  do  thou  instruct 

me.  With  sf.  Gn  4 1 M  TT??P  aiH,r<  •r^om  thee' 
without  thee,  no  one  shall  lift  up  the  head,  Is 
45s  for  there  is  none  "^Vr?  except  me.  Also 
with  sf.,  as  a  particle  of  deprecation,  Gn  1424 
'TV? ?  not  to  me!  i.e.  I  claim  nothing,  (in  our 
idiom)  not  at  all!  4 116,  h.  with  JO,  ^Bff&i  (so 
,>'\^.  ^&  without),  (a)  apart  from,  esp.  with 
the  collat.  idea  of  without  the  knowledge  and 
consent,  Nu  520  2  K  1825  (=Is  3610)  ami  now 
come  up  apart  from,  without ''  against  this  place 
to  destroy  it  t  Je  4419  (cf.  Y$fi  Gn  4144).  ((3) 
«jpar<  /rem,  besides,  except,  Jos  2219  2  S  22s2* 


(rr^iS32*)  for  who   is  God  except   '"  ?    v32"; 
similarly  Is  43"  Jfte  "$JQ9  NJ|,  4468  4521. 

[nV£]  subst.  (from  fyS,  of  the  form  fta 
01 !  I46  b)  prop,  failure,  hence  used  as  particle 
of  negation,  not,  except  (cf.  y3,  DDK),  twice 
with  sf.  (v.  infr.),  elsewhere  always  w|  (with 
binding  vowel  '-^ ,  as  mark  of  cstr.  state:  Sta 
4343  Ges5903),  (Ph.  n!>3  <mfy:  Tabnith-Inscr. 6) 
— tl.  adv.  not,  with  an  adj.  1  S  2  o26  lino  »nj>a 
wo<  clean,  with  a  subst.  Is  1 4"  'Tip  Wa  rial?  a 
stroke  of  non-cessation,  i.e.  a  never-ceasing 
stroke,  with  a  finite  vb.  (si  vera  1.)  EZ133 
(RVm:  but  v.  Dr*41  ob>).  t2.  after  a  preceding 
negation,  no<  =  except  (syn.  ,J?W),  Gn  2126  I 
have  not  heard  Di'n  w?  except  to-day,  Ex  2219 
he  that  sacrificeth  'v  w3  except  unto  \  Nu 
3212  Jos  1119:  so  DN  Vm  Gn4718  Ju  714  (cf. 
DK  "3  Gn  2817  Ne  22).  With  sf.  (attached  to 
the  ground-form  ^V?)  W?  except  me  tHo  1 34, 
^n,a  except  thee  ti  S  22.  t3.  conj.  (likewise 
after  a  neg.,  expressed  or  implied)  Gn  43s 
D3riX  D3'nK  W3  eascepi  your  brother  (be)  with 
you,  v5  Nu  116  our  soul  is  dry,  there  is  nothing 
at  all;  save  that  our  eyes  are  toward  the 
manna,  Is  io4  (and  where  will  ye  leave  your 
glory1!)  save  that  they  bow  down  under  the 
prisoners,  and  fall  under  the  slain !  i.e.  (iron.) 
their  only  refuge  will  be  among  the  corpses  of 
a  battle-field.  So  BK  V$9  Am  33-4.— Dn  1 1 I8, 
where  no  neg.  precedes,  it  is  difficult  to  extract 
a  sense  consistent  with  the  gen.  usage  of  ''JjyS ; 
Ges  besides  that  his  reproach  he  will  return 
unto  him,  Ew  only,  nothing  but,  Hi  certainly, 
Drechsler  (on  Is  io4)  nay,  even  (cf.  RV). 

4.  With  preps,  a.  'l???? m  so  as  not . . . , 
in  order  not...  (negation  of  ?  sq.  inf.),  usually 
sq.  inf.  cstr.,  as  Gn  415  gave  a  sign  to  Cain 
iniOTOn  w3p  in  order  that  any  finding  him 
should  not  smite  him,  1921  389  Ex8,8-25917  Lv 
1 830  204  2615  Dt  8"  1 712  the  man  that  doeth  pre- 
sumptuously ybE'  wap  so  as  not  to  hearken 
etc.  (cf.  Jei6is'i723'i81042is  Dn  911)  v20  Ju 
2B+:  P'jfi'l  TO?  in  order  not  to  profit  (the 
result  represented  forcibly  as  the  design;  cf. 
sub  lyPp)  IS4410  Je78;  after  vbs.  of  commanding 
Gn  311  which  I  commanded  thee  «B1?"P3K  wap 
not  to  eat  thereof,  2  K  if  Je358f14  Ru  2", 
swearing  Dt  421  Jos  5s  Ju  217  Ez  2015,  agreeing 
2K129,  interceding  Je  36s5.  Once  f  ,r??3? 
2  K  2310  (cf.  *?  |g$  Ez  2I20,  j>  liap  1  Ch  193). 


n!» 


117 


dVi 


Twice  as  conj.  with  the  impf.,  Ex  2020  2  S  14" 
(cf.  -raja,  &  JO  Dt  3311).  In  Je  23"  2718  sq. 
perf.,  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  nature  of 
a  final  conj.:  rd.  either  CW*  Itfjj,  or  3*>,  Ni3 
(cf.  Dr  »410b>).  On  Ez  133  v.  supr.  tb.  '?$W 
an  account  of  not . . .  (negation  of  IP  sq.  inf.): 
sq.  inf.  Nu  1416  *  n>3<  wSJ?;  a  verbal  noun 

Ez  1 6*  wpty  '?|>W.    t  c.  'nb-iy  inks  «oe. . ., 

sq.  a  perf!  (Ges;  RSJph,"-Kj,  or  an  inf.  (Ew 
t238"),  in  the  phrase  (0$)  ib-VN^n  V^-TJf 
1,"!B'  um&7  one  left  him  (them)  tio<  a  remnant, 
Nu  2135  Dt  33  Jos  S^io33 1 18  2  Kio11.— Jb  i4'2 
D?OB>  ^b-l?  ($  there  be  no  heaven  (cf. 
TTTJf  V'727). 

t[n7H]  vb.  trouble  (Aram,  .j^,  cf. 
Ar.  i-L>  be  weak  in  intellect ;  v.  also  7113) — 
only  Pi.  Pt.  Tfti£  OWN  mnbp  Kt  (Qr  B^flDD 
needless)  Ezr  4*  troubled  them  in  building. 

Tni"T  vS.  n.f.  terror,  dreadful  event,  ca- 
lamity, destruction — nn?a  is  1714;  pi.  ninps 
Jb  18"  +  7  t.;  cstr.  nin|>3  Jb  24" ;— 1.  only  pi. 
terrors  Jb  1811  2720  3015';  '3  ^O  Jb  i814=death, 
tf.  nmb?  '3  Jb  2417.  2.  calamity  Is  1 714,  pi. 
+  7319;  calamity,  destruction  Ez  2621  27s6  28". 

tl.  nrT?21  n.pr.f.  (etym.  dub.)  handmaid  of 
Rachel,  concubine  of  Jacob  Gn  2QM  3o345J 
352225  (sons  Dan  &  Naphtali)  372  (prob.  gloss, 
01)  462S  1  Ch  713. 

tn.  nrtvS  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Simeon  1  Ch 
4s*,  prob. = nbp  Jos  1 5W,  ffa  1 93  cf.  Di ;  site  dub. 

tjrOS  n.pr.m.  1.  descendant  of  Esau  Gn 
3627=Ti  Ch  i42.     2.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  71010. 

NiVa  v.  sub  nb. 

io1  (prob.  =  Bab.  baldfsu-usur,  protect  Ids  life! 
COT  Dn  i7  Dl  in  BD  Dn- *•'*;"  Hoflm2*1887'86  conj. 
"»VN  [lie*  D?3  Balat  (  =  god  Saturn?)  protect  the 
fang  ! — Dn  4'  conn,  with  Bel,  but  name  then  in- 
explicable), name  given  to  Daniel  by  Neb. 

^2,  ncV?.  ^-W  v-  8ub  n^3- 

fl.  773  vb.  mingle,  mix,  confuse,  eon- 
found  (Ar.  JJ  moisten  (with  water),  cf.  Jl> 
»n<ns<ure,  As.  ia&SZw,  DlPr70;  cf.  Ph.  773  name 
of  a  sacrifice,  &  NHH£?5  Aram-  'Ifi.XSii) 
—Qal  Pf.  ^3  Gnu',  ^  ^92"  (h^  cf- 
infr.);  J>p/.  1  pi.  nbi  =  n^  Gn  n7,  cf.  Ko 


,ss;  Pt.  pass.  W>3  Ex  29*  +  3t.,  rhhi  Lv  2' 
+  28  t.,  IliX>3  Ex  29'+  4  t.; — 1.  mingle,  con- 
fuse (obj.  nab'  =  speech,  language,  q.v.)  Gn 
1 17-"  (J).  2.  mix  (cakes  or  flour,  etc.  always 
with  oil)  term,  techn.  sacrif.,only  P  (H  Lv  23"), 
cf.  Di  on  Lv  24;  usually  as  nmo,  '[OB'S  '3  n^b 
Ex  2940  Lv  2s  I4I0!1  2313  Nu  7>»-i»»-3i.i7.«.4..«.«i.R. 
7379  Nu  88 154"  28l*-™*-i3MM29M-u,'v2'2  nruo 
Lv  710  (opp.  ruin)  94,  'e*3  '3  rfsp  rrt?n  Ex  29' 

Lv71212,  i.e.  made  by  mixing  with  oil;  J17D 

'e>3  '3  mxo  n^n  Lv  24,  'bo  '3  ni^n  rta  Nu 

6'6,  i.e.  fine  flour  (in  the  form)  of  cakes  so  made. 
JJjp  JOE'S  "r&3  V'  9211  /  sliall  be  (am)  anointed 
with  fresh  oil  AV  RV;  vb.  not  elsewhere  in 
this  sense;  ®  23  Hup  Che  rd.  'itfa  fr.  ^2,  inf. 
cstr.  sf.,  abstr.  for  concrete,  my  wasting  =  my 
wasting  strength,  of  declining  age;  Israel  under 
figure  of  old  man ;  this  however  is  not  favoured 
by  context.  The  passage  is  therefore  doubtful. 

Hithpo.  Impf.  y?i31V  Ho  78;  "» KV1  D'OJQ  D^BN 
Ephraim,  among  the  peoples  doth  he  mix  him- 
self; but  Ew  Now  derive  here  fr.  773=1173  (or 
733)  waste  away,  cf.  Hiph.  Hiph.  Impf  7331 
Is  64s  and  we  faded  away,  but  rd.  perh.  7331  fr. 
733  cf.  Di  (De,  less  probably,  derives  from  773 
— cf.  Ew  Now  Ho  78— or  713  =  733). 

t^3  n.m. ,l30M  fodder  (Aram.^2^»; 

cf.  Ar.  Hi  moisture  of  fresh  pasture) — 7v3  Is 
3024;  sf.  iW?  Jh66  24*— fodder  (strictly,  mixed 
fodder,  farrago)  Jb66;  as  growing  in  field  24' 
cf.  Is  3024. 

til.  [7^3]  vb.  denom.  to  give  provender 
—Qal  Imp}.  ?3J1  Ju  1921  Qr  (Kt  7131)  sq.  ) 
give  provender  to  the  asses. 

t?l V3!QJ  n.m.  snail  (Shaph.  form,  causing 
moisture,  from  notion  of  moisture  or  fluid  in 
773);— name  due  to  slimy  trail  f  58',  W# 
TfSjV  eon. 

t  "QFl  »•["*•]  confusion,  violation  of  nature, 
or  the  divine  order— Lv  1823  2012  (H)  cf.  Di  on 
1816. 

tTpSTl  n.[m.]  confusion,  obscurity  (on 
form  cf.Ar.  conj.  v.  Inf.  Sta'*7)  Lv  2i;0  (II) 
WJJ3  'n  i.e.  defective  sight?  cf.  Di.  (V??, 
(33,  p"!,  Tf?T  CI'""?,  etc.) 

t[D73]  vb.  curb,  hold  in  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
B&f,  ?&>)—  Qal  Inf.  D^1)  ^32',  cf.  Che. 


D  7H  (<*  Eth.  dM-.fig,  Ar.  JJJ  a  kind  of 
fig,  cf.  Lag"-'--1"1;  hence  following). 

t  [Dt3]  vb.  denom.  gather  figs,  tend  fig- 
trees,  sycairores  (  ©  tcvifav,  S3  vellicans,  prob. 
properly  to  ni}>  the  sycamore  fruit  to  fit  it  for 
eating,  v.  Tristr  »»«■  nut.  Bib.  s»  Boi1.cp.s9.  p.  sot. 
Theodoret  ap.  Fi HM""- "* '<*•  Theophrast"2)— 
Qal  Pt.o'tiZ,  Am  7"  D'Opt?  '3. 

t ^ 7 3  vb.  swallow  down,  swallow  up, 
engulf  (idea  of  quickness,  suddenness)  (NH 
id.,  Ar.  i£>  swallow,  Eth.  A2vO:  «a<,  Aram.  V?3, 
>*i£a;  As.  fteZri,  Pi.  destroy  ZimBF27)— Qal  Pf. 
V^3  Jb  2015,  sf.  *J*#3  Je  5 134  (Qr,  cf.  ©  Kt «-); 
3  fs.  nvb  Nu  1630;  3  pi.  sf.  WTO  V  1 24';  7»rap/. 
^1  Jb  2019,  vb>l  Ex  712,  sf.  T\yfcy\  Is  284;  3  fs. 

sjoni  Nu  i632+2 1.;  sf.  »}l?J«a«  V6916,  uybn 

Nu  16s4,  Dvbrn  Dt  116,  iojtan  Ex  1512;  3 
mpl.  sf.  W$£  H087;  3  fpl.  n^ini  Gn4i7, 
T|yb^».  Gn  4124;  1  pi.  sf.  DJJOJ  Pr  i12;  /»/  ySab 
Jon  2 ' ;  sf.  ''J'??  Jb  7 l9 ; — 1 .  swallow  down,  c.  ace. 
Jb719  Is284,  subj.  tt  Jon2';  subj.  B$0  Gn 
4 1724;  HBO  Ex  712.  2.  swallow  up,  engulf,  subj. 
H?  Ex  1512  Nu  1630'3234  2610  Dt  1 16  f  10617;  fig. 
of  greed  Jb  2015  (obj.  ?jn ;  opp.  N*p  www'*);  of 
violence,  extortion  Pr  I12  (P'Mj??);  of  devasta- 
tion by  enemy  Ho  87  Je  5134  ^  1243;  over- 
whelming by  calamity  1^  6916  (subj.  nbfo); 
of  full  enjoyment,  profit  Jb  2018  (no  obj.) 
JTiph.  Pf.  vby  Ho 8s,  V^J  L3287;— swallowed 
up,  i.e.  devastated  Ho  88;  engulfed  by  wine 
(yet  cf.  Pi.  Is  312)  Is  287  (pvrp  '},  ||  ^2  Wf), 
Pi.  Pf.  vb  Is  25*4-3  t.;  SR»  consec.  Is  257; 
3  pi.  wb  Is  312;  1  pi.  «vb  La  216,  sf.  «W$J 
+  35^;"  Zmp/.  "fa*  Pr  1928,  sf.  3  ms.  Wfto  Jb 

8is  Pr2I2o.  by^a;  v  2 110;  36.  sf.  3ms.  «q*p»i 

Ec  1012;  2  ms.  vbn  2  S  20",  sf.  '?vj>3™.  Jb  io8; 
1  s. vb«  2  8  2020,  VJ>3*<  Is  1  a3;  Imv.  v£s  V,  5510; 
Inf.  Vb  Nu  420  Hb  i13,  ]?b  La  28,  sf.  *ivb  Jb  23; 
P<.  sf.  1R$30  Is  49";— 1.  swaZZow  Nu4M  (V.b? 
as  a  swallowing =for  an  instant)  ;  elsewhere 
2.  swallow  up,  engulf,  usually  c.  ace,  a.  fig.  of 
destruction,  ruin,  Is  312  (obj.  TJ^);  (Ba  from  a 
V  II.  vb  confound,  cf.  Di ;  v.  also  915 193  28" 
f  55'°  10727);  subj.  '<  La  22"-8  Jb  2s  io8  ^  2110 
(||  bx),  Is  193  (obj.  ns}1),  i.e.  confuse,  con- 
found/ so  f  5510  D?<"2'^  3k  «J^J  vb  «m/M«e, 
Lord,  divide  t/ieir  speech  (cf.?b  Gn  1 i7-9  &  v.  De 


Th: 


Che);  subj. wicked men,enemiesi/'35:5Is49,9cf. 
La  216  (abs.)  Hb  i13;  obj.  reflex,  in  sense  Ec  io12; 
=  annihilate  IS2578;  b.  \\t.  =  destroy  2S2019'2" 
(||  n-n^n);  i„def.  subj.  Jb  818  lopoo  'ffj  c. 
fig.  for  greedily  (seize,  adopt)  practise  Pr  1 928, 
for  extravagance,  squandering  Pr  2120.       Pu. 

impf.  vb;  2  s  1716,  rb;  jb  3720;  Pt.  Epybt? 

Is915;— be  swallowed  tip,  i.e.  destroyed  Jb  3720; 
cf.  0$  Vb;-I3  2  S  1716  (impers.);  ruined  Is  915 
(yet  cf.  sub  Pi.)  Hithp.  Impf.  3  fs.  vbnn 
^  io727(subj.  nD3Pl)  their  wisdom  is  all  gone, 
'  they  are  at  their  wit's  end '  (cf.  sub  Pi.) 

I I.  V??  n.  [».]  swallowing,  devouring, 
thing  swallowed.  1 .  swallowing = destruction, 
vb-nST  ^,  526  devouring  words  (||  ncnp  }te>b). 
2.  <Amgr  swallowed  IV.b,  Jesi44  '3TIK  'rttfijrn 
V9D  and  I  will  bring  forth  that  which  he  hath 
swallowed  out  of  his  mouth. 

I II.  jn£  n.pr.m.  1.  vb  Gn  36^=  1  Ch 
i43;  Vb  Gn  36™=  1  Ch  i44  a  king  of  Edom, 
-I1V3  P  '3  (cf.  Dvb  &  Di  Gn  36s2).  2.  vb 
1st  son  of  Benjamin  Gn  4621  NU2638-40  iCh76-7 
813  (V.b).       3.  Vb  a  Beubenite  1  Ch  5s. 

t  V?3i  adj.gent.  of  2,  'JCT  n.  coll.  Nu  26s8. 

t  in.  V vi  n.pr.loc.  city ="lVs  q.  v.  Gn  1 42  8. 

■nyVa  v.  sub  nb. 

I.  C2S*7S  11.pr.1n.  Balaam  (ace.  to  Sta » ^rr 
Vb  +  D ; '  Nbr  stud- Blb-  '■  »  prop,  b  =  7»  +  (god) 
DV),  son  of  11V3,  prophet  fr.linS  (q.v.): — Nu  22 
5-7-8-9+  47t.  Nu  22-24  (all  JE)  31816  (P)  Dt  23" 
(D)  (cf.  W>  Jos  1 3s)  Jos  24910  (E)  Mi  65  Ne  1 32. 

tn.  DV^S.  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Manasseh  1  Ch 
655;  A  I0\aafi,  ©L  Ic^Xaaf<=Dvb;  (q.v.)  Jos 
17"  +  2  t.;  mod.  Bel'ame,  6  hours  N.  of  Nablus, 
Bdp'1K8,  so  Survey"47. 

•(■[p721j  vb.  waste,  lay  waste  (As.  baldku, 
Pi.  destroy,  Lyon  S""0" 61 ;  cf.  Ar.  h^S_  a  desert) 
— Po.  Pt.  without  D,  sf.  I^i  IS241  (||Pi?.i3, 
subj.  ',  obj.  jnsn); — on  form  (which  might  also 
be  Qal  Pt.)  cf.  01 1264  Lag™1882'403;  also  pp2  Po. 
Je  5 12,  and  intensive  use  of  Inf.  abs.  Niph.  Is 
243;  further  Pu.  (i.e.  intens.)  Pt.  Na  211  (this 
however  perhaps  largely  influenced  by  asso- 
nance). Pu.  Pt.  npTbo  Na  2 "  ('301  npntpi  npa), 

devastated,  or  as  subst.  a  devastated  city. 
p72  n.pr.m.  (devastator)  king  of  Moab, 


ites  fa  'a  Nu  22"r+  37 1.  Nu  22-24  (all  JE) 
+  J0S249  (E)  Jui  i55  Mi  65. 

nsNttna,TStfNVa  v.  h  sub  bvx 

T|tp73  n.pr.m.  (=inquirert  NH  &  Aram. 
£93;  cf.  sub  p)  an  Israelite  wbo  returned  with 
Zerubbabel  Ezr  22=Ne  7'. 

[rhi],  *rhz  v.  sub  ,-63. 

T  nOS  ^  n.f.  high  place  (-/appar.  qu  on 
account  of  firm  — ;    cf.   As.  bdmdte   ZimBF48, 

Moab. no3  MI3")— Je 4835+ 18 1.;  nncsn  1  g 

,1» 


913;  pi.  ni»3  Nu  21"+ 62  t.;  cstr.  W3  Jb98 
Is  14"  Am  413,;  T%  Dt  3213  Is  5814  Mi  i3  (Ew 
,ald  Ges587,6  archaic  fem.  cstr.  with  retracted 
accent  before  monosyl.  in  poetry,  bdmo-the  not 
&wi);sf.,nb32S22:,4+3t.;  ,niD3^I834+  iot.; 
— 1.  high  place,  mountain:  1^  l"liD3  forest 
mountains  Mi  312=  Je  26'8;  D^IJ?  ni»3  ancient 
mountains  Ez  362;  JJIN  J11D3  Nu  2128  (E  poet.) 
2.  high  ])laces,  battle-fields,  the  chief  places  of 
the  land  giving  possession,  victory,  dominion: 
TJTID2  b]}  on  thy  high  places  (Gilboa,  the  battle- 
field) 2  S  i19-26  (in  v19  ®  has  a  doublet  T™?  thy 
dead,  v.  We  Dr).  a.  of  Israel:  TID3  by  331 
pK  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  land  Dt  3213 

&    Is  58"  Cf.   ~Dt3f>   ^l834=2S2234,   Hb319. 

b.  of  God :  p«  <noa  by  -JIT  fr-ead  wpora  «Ae  %/i 
places  of  the  earth  Am  413  cf.  Mi  i3;  D'  TI03 
Jb  98;  3J?  TID3  b]l  r\b$  (aspiration  of  the  king 
of  Babylon)  Is  1414.  3.  high  places,  as 

places  of  worship,  at  first  on  hills  and  moun- 
tains, later  on  artificial  mounds  or  platforms, 
under  green  trees,  and  in  cities;  still  later  for 
the  chapels  erected  thereon,  and  once  appar- 
ently for  a  portable  sanctuary  (decked  with 
diverse  colours)  Ez  i616.  The  ancient  worship 
of  Israel  was  conducted  on  these  high  places. 
In  the  times  of  Samuel  and  David  they  as- 
cended to  them,  descended  from  them,  and 
offered  sacrifices  on  them,  1  S  912"25  io513  (HD3D 
for  nrV3n  We  Dr).  The  custom  continued  in 
the  reign  of  Solomon,  but  Gibeon  was  D03n 

rbrm  i K32-4cf. iChi639 2129  2ch i313.  High 

places  of  Baal  were  also  used  Nu  2  241  (E)  Je  1  gb 
32";  of  Moab  ISI52  1612  Je4833(cf.  MI27); 
these  must  be  demolished  Nu3362(J).  Solomon 
built  J1103  (platforms  or  chapels)  to  Chemosh 
and  Milkom  on  the  Mt.  of  Evil  Counsel  op- 
posite Jerusalem  1  K  11':  Jeroboam  made 
temples  on  the  ancient  high  places  of  Dan  and 
Bethel  1  K  123132  2  Ch  u15;  they  are  called 
JIN  m»3  Ho  io8,  pl-lb"  H1D3  Am  79:  the  kings 
of  Israel  built  niD3  and  niD3n  TI3  in  all  their 


P 

cities  2  K  1 79,  and  the  people  worshipped  there 
2  K  17";  these  were  also  used  by  the  mixed 
population  after  the  exile  of  Israel  2  K  1  ?*■**: 
these  various  idolatrous  high  places  were  first 
destroyed  by  Josiah  1  K  ttf-3*-*  2  K  23"°  2  Ch 
343.  The  worship  of  Yahweh  on  high  places  con- 
tinued in  Judah  until  the  exile  1  K  22"  2  K 
1536;  the  sanctity  code  predicts  that  Yahweh 
will  destroy  them  Lv  2630;  they  were  regarded 
as  the  reason  for  the  rejection  of  Shiloh  \^  78". 
The  compiler  of  Kings,  writing  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  Deut.  code,  complains  ntosn  pn 
rq  l6  2  K  12*  144  154*  cf.  2  Ch  i517  20»  and 
praises  the  few  pious  kings  who  destroyed  them. 
a.  Rehoboam  built  ni»3  with  ni3VD  &  Dnt?X 
on  every  high  hill  and  under  every  green  tree 

1  K1423.  h.  Asa  did  not  remove  the  high 
places  1  K  15"  (2  Ch  1424  is  incorrect  unless 
?V3  niD3).  C.  Jehoshaphat  in  his  reform  on 
the  basis  of  the  covenant  code  did  not  remove 
them  1 K  22M  (nirarrnK  Tpn  liy  2  Ch  1716  is 

doubtless  incorrect,  possibly  rd.  ni3SO);  Jeho- 
ram,  his  son,  made  high  places  in  the  cities  of 
Judah  2  Ch  2111  (@  $  j  not  mountains  $); 
and  Ahaz  sacrificed  on  high  places  on  the  hills 
and  under  every  green  tree  and  in  everv  city 
of  Judah  2  K  164  2  Ch  28425;  cf.  Mi  i5  (rd. 
flNUn?  so  ©  @  X  Che  al.;  yet  cf.  JBL18"0™') 
d.  Hezekiah  removed  them  2  K 1 8421 2  Ch  3 1 '  3  2 l2 
Is  36' ;  but  Manasseh  rebuilt  them  2  K  2 13  2  Ch 
33319,  and  the  people  continued  to  sacrifice 
thereon  to  Yahweh  2  Ch  3317.  e.  Josiah,  in  his 
reform,  based  on  the  Deut.  code,  defiled  them 
and  brake  them  down  from  Geba  to  Beersheba 

2  K  23s-8-9;  but  subsequently  there  were  D1D3 
nann  in  the  valley  of  Ben  Hinnom  Je  731,  and 
niD3  throughout  Judah  Je  173  cf.  Ez  63'  2029 
(questioned  by  Ew  &  Co).  4.  funereal 
mound(t)  EZ437  (Thes,  but  in  their  high  places 
AV  RV;  in  their  death  %  Theod  Ew  Hi  EVm), 
Is  539  (Lowth  Ew  Bo  Bodwell  Orelli ;  but  in 
his  death  A  V  RV,  or  martyr  death  De  Che  Br). 

T]"n^3  n.pr.loc.  (high  place  or  great  high 
place)  place  in  Moab  Nu2i"-20=:?y3  J"liD3  Nu 
2241  Jos  1 317  possibly  on  Mt.  'Affords  cf.  Di. 

T7HCj1  n.pr.m.  (='D~|3  son  of  circum- 
cisionl  cf.  sub  |3)  descendant  of  Asher  1  Ch  7". 

iQS.  v.  sub  3,  p.  91. 

JTIOS  v.  sub  H03. 

]2 ^n.m.son(MI Ph.p;  so  Sab. CI S^', 
cf.  ^3  DHM  Bm-  sp^worKh.e .  At  ^i  .  As  Hn^ 
Lyon8*180091-67;  esp.  in  bin-bin,  grandson  COT 
Gl0M,  cf.  Dl  infr.;  Aram.  13,  -J,,  pi.  pJ3,  ^.la; 
cf.  Palm.,  esp.  Vog  ""• a-  "•  *  *  *'■ ;  possibly  orig.  con- 


120 


P 


nected  with  ri33  build,  so  Thes,  cf.  As.  bdnu,  be- 
getter (Dl™*  cf.  BaZMH  "".•«);  but  all  traces 
of  this  </  lost  in  Heb.  form ;    -/  perh.  orig.  bilit. 
(»,  »)  *  I3  v.  Sta  * 183)— abs.  '3  Gn  4»  + ;  fS  Ez 
i8»;    cstr.    }3    Gn  4922-22;    -J3    Gn  5^+';    |3 
Est  2*  Ne  618,  &  c.  prefix  Gn  17"  Nu  8s5  1  Ch 
27*  2  Ch  25s  311617;   to  Nu  2318  24s15;   "33 
Gn  49";   J3  Dt  25s;  1?  Ex  33"  +  32  t.  (29  t. 
in  combination  jy~|3  (WSJ*,  VBnn)  J>B>in');  sf.  '33 
Gn2iI0+;  1?3Ex2o10  +  ;  ^  Dt73  iKii13"; 
}33  Gn3o14  +  ;    133  Gn417+7  333  Gn2I»»+; 
pi.  D*J»  Gn  3,6  + ;  cstr.  *J3  Gn  62+ ;  sf.  '33  Gn 
3l*+;tt^|  Jos  22*  +  ;  Db'33  Ex  3H  +  ,  etc.;— 
1.  son.,  male  child,  born  of  a  woman  Gn42i  161115 
1 719  cf.  v16 1 81014 1 937S8  +  oft.,  cf.  F13B3-J3  Is 4 9'5 . 
begotten  by  a  man  Gn  54t28  610  nllf+  oft.; 
|| 03  (11133)  daughter  Gn  54'71"  n»»«J»t  Ex  2010 
Dt  5"  i6»»  1  S  3036  Jb  i2  42>3  +  ;  of  son  as 
desired  Gn  302  (cf.  152  162  17"  i810f-  1  S  iM1) 
2  K  41428  f  1 2  73  + ;  rejoiced  in  Gn  306  + ;  beloved 
Ex2i52Si91-3-6  1K326;  cared  for  Dti31;  spared 
Mai  317;  disciplined. &  trained  Dt85  Pr312  1324 
1918  2917;  owing  reverence,  obedience,  etc.  to 
parents  Pre20  io1 131;  jrtaa  I?3  thy  first-born 
son,  Gn  27s2;  iban  jan  Dt2i15'  cf.  1  S  82;  iW? 
bhfn  A«r  eW«r  sow  Gn  2716-42;  ^Jn  to  271;  FI33 
fttgn  ;ier  younger  son  Gn  2715'42.     In  partic.  a. 
to^n?  son  of  his  mother,  i.e.  own  (uterine)  bro- 
ther Gn  43s9,  cf.  27s9  Ju  819  V'  5020  699,  &  v.  DN; 
1'??  'J!3  sons  of  thy  father =hrethr en  Gn498 
(poet.)       tb.  (n'Tl  >}*  =  cousins  Nu  36".      c. 
^33  my  son,  as  term  of  kindliness  or  endearment, 
used  by  Eli  to  Samuel  1  S  3616  cf.  416  2417  2617- 
2L2S,  v.  also  Pr  i810  21  +  ;  cf.  *J33,  used  by  Ben- 
hadad  of  himself  to  Elisha  2  K  89;  by  Ahaz  to 
Tiglath-pileser  167;  esp.  to  express  intimate 
and  gracious  relation  with  God  :  ''  calls  Israel 
nba  »3JJ  Ex  422  cf.  v23  Ho  1 1 »,  v.  also  ^  8o16  (but 
cf.  Che);  D3'ni>K  mth  QriK  D'33  Dt  141;  'J? 
fi'bj;  V826  (||  dv6k);  $-i$ ,?.3  Ho  a1;  cf.  further 
Dt325(pl.)  v20(pl.)  Isi24  3019  Je  31422  4s2  3120; 
of  future  Davidic  king  2  S  714=i  Ch  1713  cf. 
^  27;  expressly  referred  to  Solomon  1  Ch  2210 
28s;  also  of  children  (offered  in  fire)  Ez  1621. 
d.  DTOKH  '33  applied  to  supernatural  beings 
Gn624Jbi6  21;    Crbtt  '33  Jb  387;  D'iw  'pa 
^■29'  (on  which  cf.  Che's  note)  89".     e.  0"1N"f3 
son  of  man,  cf.  'N  '33,  v.  D1K;  t&"K  VPVV 
&  (||  fflK  '3a)  493  62'°. '   tf.  *J33"f3  =  %  prawcZ- 
«on  Ex  io2  Dt  62  Ju  8s2  cf.  Je  27*;  also  pi.  Ex 
347  Dt4926  Jui214  2K1741  2Ch840  Jb4216 
f  128"  Pr  1322  176  Ez  3726;  also  f3  alone  with 
similar  reference  Gn  29s  (Laban  son  of  Nahor) ; 


Laban  calls  his  daughters'  children  his  own 
sons  Gnsi28-43  cf.  321;  so  of  Naomi  Ru  417;  *J$ 
D'V3!  2  K 1  o30  sons  of  the  fourth  generation,  and, 
in  general,  descendants  Jos  2  2242527  +  ;  v.  also 
sub  i.  infr.  g.  constantly,  as  more  precise  de- 
signation, added  to  personal  name  n3D'~fa  3^3 

Nui43032123419-|-;    |tt*f?  ytPirn  Nu  ii28  I43" 
12.28 


32—  3417  +  ;  B33-f3  (jyarv  j  K  i2215  +  ,  etc.; 
also  without  personal  name  (often  with  impli- 
cation of  contempt)  E^i?"'3  1  S  10";  'B>'"[3  1  S 
2O27.30.3i  227.8.9.i3  25io  2  g  2Qi.  n^  vj3 "2  SVi610; 

Wjiffl-fl  Is  7«*  816;  ^.ao-ja  is  7'«j  Cf.  also 
T<!  '33  Nu  i678.  h.  designated  as  trj^JTf 
i.e.  born  in  old  age  of  father  Gn  373;  opp. 
Dnwari  '33  sons  0f  one's  youth  ^,  I274;  aiso 

,JT3~I3  one  born  in  my  house  Gn  153  (i.e. 
slave)  so  Tt£  '33  Ec  27.  i.  in  various  com- 
binations :  (a)  as  expression  of  contumely,  -f3 
nvriisn  nis»  1  s  2030;  mn  BjRIjrrjj  2  K  632  this 

son  of  a  murderer;  cf.  ^-PPS  Jb  308;  £3?'",r'3  '33 
ib.;  H33V  ,3.3Is573(||«|K30jnj);  cf.  JTiriK  n^STf? 
Ju  1 12  (cf.  v1);  (0)  as  term  of  respect,  dignity, 
Qv^n"!3  son  0/ nobles  Ec  io17  (in  Aram.=/ree 
born);  D'03rrj3Is  i9»;  Dlp-'abp-p*.;  cf.^]b»"l3 
+  721  (ll^»);  ^n»«-f3  ^  86'6  in  addressing  '' 
(Wy0)  fcTW?.3  f  10229;  of  noble  appearance 
^J13?  V.3  Ju  818.  j .  oft.  pi.  with  name  of  ances- 
tor, people,  land,  or  city,  to  denote  descendants, 
inhabitants,  membership  in  a  nation  or  family, 

etc.:  (a)e.g."l35?-'33Gnio21;  nrr'33  Gn233"10- 
HuuMwa  25.o  4?M  ^all  pj .  ^njH^  Nu  24,7  y_  gub 

8);  "iton-'ja  Gn3319  Jos  24s2;  VE'JJ  '33  Gn3661519 
Dt  24-812-2229;  T*^  '33  Gn  362021;  'D3n('33)-f3 
Jos  i58+  (cf.  sub  *W);  Ci^  '33  Dt  2919  V^9; 
tip1!'-'?.!!  (lit.  Gn  4627  48s  1  Ch  51)  Nu  i32  26s8-37 
34s3  366  ("  '3  HBO)  +  6  t.  Jos,  cf.  V  7716;  even 
n$3D  t33BJ  'Jtn  '33  x  CI1523;  TIT  '33  (lit.  2  S8,8= 

1  Ch  1817,  1  Ch  319)  2  Ch  138  23s  32s3;  t]p«  V3 

2  Ch  2913  Ezr  241  38  +  (v.  *lpK);  rrib  '33  in  titles  of 
V'  42-49.  84,85,87,88;  esp.  (0)  |toj>-'33  (stand- 
ing designation  of  people  of  Ammon)  Gn  i938  + 
81  t.  (cf.  fBg  &  NbZMQ1886',71Dr8m66);  a'pj|'  '33 
(lit.  Gn  34"WM7  35mui  492)  2  K  i7=«  ^'10^ 
Mai  36  cf.  f  7716;  &  chiefly  (y)  ^^  '33  (lit. 
Gn  42s  452'  465  Ex  i1)  Ex  i7+  613  t'.,  inch  Hex 
427  (of  which  328  P,  49  E,  25  J,  25  D),  Ju6i, 
SK  Ch  73  (23  in  ref.  to  ancient  history,  10  in 
opp.  to  Judah);  so  also  Vrss  &  var.  sometimes 
for  IS*  ri'3,  e.g.  Jos  21 «+  v.  Di,  Ez  3'  + v.  Co; 
also  the  reverse  Ez  23al.;  note  esp.  Wlty  '3  D5? 
Ex  I9;  btpfr  '3  ip|  Ex310  74;  ^"j'^  '33  nTJ| 
Ex  1 612-910  i 71  Lv  1 66 1 92  Nu  1 263  89-20'  1 326 1 5*™ 


p 


121 


P 


if  199  25"  26=  3i'2(all  P);  ^  'a  ntt"!  Ju  32; 
Dyn-b?l  ty  '3"!53  2o26;  'l;>n  'jM  '(^'3  Ne  io40; 
also  («)TJW  NO  (lit.  Gn  4612  2619  i  Ch  2310  41) 
Nu  i26+  18  t.  Nu  Jos,  Ju  i8-,1,(so  rd.  ako  v21!1 
cf.  Jos  1553  &  v.  sub  |D'33)  2  S  1 18  1  Ch  4s7  +  8  t. 
Chr,  Je  f°  +  4  t.  Je;  Ho  2J  Jo  46-819  Ob I2  (not 
in  K,  of  Judah  or  of  any  other  tribe,  except 
*k  ^»  1  K  1231)  inch  ffW  »J|  n»D  Jos  is120'21 
2 11  1  Ch650;  for  usage  with  other  tribes  of 
Isr.,  v.  the  articles; — but  note  (f)  t*K  '?.3  (Ht. 
Gn46»  Ex  616  Nu  317  1 CI1527  6'  cf.  23")  Ex  32s8 
Nu315  1678  1821  Jos  2110  (as  including  sons  of 
Aaron  etc.);  *fc  '33-^3  EX3226;  'b  'a  I'TOrb 
Nu  1610;  6  'a  D'3nan  Dt  215  319  cf.  1K1211 
&Mal33;  1  Ch 2 s24'27  2 420Ezr8'6 (distinguished 
from  priests)  Ne  1 2s3  EZ4046  (including  pi"IS  '33 
the  priests);  also  'b '3  DiJnp  1  Ch  918;  "^n  »J| 

1  Ch  I227  Ne  io40;  D^n  «JS  1  Ch  15"  2430  (cf. 
also  '£);  (f)  |*IE|»  '33  (lit.  EX2  81-40  1  Ch  520  241; 
oft.  Aaron  and  his  sons  lit.  Ex  2721  28'-4  +  )  Lv 
35.8..367.ii  7 10.33  Jog 2 ,  >o  j Ch 635.39.«  1 54(  +  Levites) 

24131  Ne  1247;  also  D'3n'art  'K  '33  Lv  i5811  22  32 
Nu33io8&Jos2i192Ch3i19cf.  26l82o21351414; 
P3^  PnS  'J3  Lv  i7  Jos  2 14  (as  subdivision  of 
Levites)  v13cf.Lv734;  prv*  *JfTI$  ROT  '3na-riK 
D^rn  2Chi39  cf.  v'°;  once  in  sing.  PD$li  ft3? 
Ne  io39;  v.  also  sub  pqs ;  (,)  fptt|  '33  Ez4o26, 

4416  prw  *aa  en^n  owm ;  4811  ehpon  twron 

pHX  '33D  (®  Sm  Co  join  D  of  '33D  to  pre- 
ceding word,  making  pi.);  (6)  *B  with  names 
of  peoples,  lands,  and  cities,  D'!?*3  V3  Am  a7 ; 
D^SfO  '33  Ez  1 6s6;  ■fiB'K  *J|  Ez  ie28^7'912'23; 
TV-!3?  H?  '3  Ez  305  (Co  del.  p«);  ^33  '3  Ez 
23i5.i7.23.  d^t  '3  Jo  46;  J*|  '3  Jo  2s  La  42 
^i492(cf.  Zc913).  Vid.  further  (•)  1»S  '?3  Lv 
i9'8cf.  2o,7Nu  225  Ju  i4",-WEz3u33s-u-l7-!»3718 
Dn  12';  IB?  T1?  9?  Dn  II14;  (<e)  Dyn  '33  T3JJ 

2  K  23s  2  Ch  355-7'12;  OR  '33  '-pp.  Je  26s3';  (X) 
Dlp-'33  Gn  29'  Ju  712  810  1  *K  5'10  Jb  i3  Is  iiM 
Je4928Ez25410;  t(f.)n3Htpn  '33  Ezr2'=Ne76; 
(v)ofbulls,fB'3'33Dt32,4(song)cf.Klo8Kim!-254Di. 
2.  children  (male  and  female)  Gn  316  2 17  Ex  2 15 
2  223;  hence  D'l3??  "^?«?  '33  J0S172  male  chil- 
dren, "Ut  |3  Je  2015.  3.  youth,  young  men 
(pi.)  Pr  77  Ct  23.  4.  the  young  of  animals 
Lv  2228  (HB'  IK  "M?)  cf.  Dt  226-7  1  S  6710  Zc  99 
Jb4u28839416;— lpT3_f3  etc.  v.  sub  7binfr.  5. 
of  plant-shoots  TTp  J3  Gn  4922-22;  also  ?3  f  8016? 
(||  H33 ;  see  Che  trans.  &  crit.  n.)  6.  fig.  of 
lifeless  things,  *\f~j.  '?.3  sj>arks  Jb  57;  stars  Bty 
n'33-^JJ  Jb  38s2;    arrows  n'fPT'|3   Jb  412;    '33 


<nB^KLa3";  cf.'pr;3  i.e.cornofmythreshirig- 
floorls2iw.  7.  a.  member  of  a  guild,  order 
or  class,  +D'(*'3a-|  '33  i.e.  those  belonging  to  the 
prophetic  order  1  K 20s4  2 K 2»«" 41M*5»6I91 
(rIofrmRSp""h-85!«.I"";Zehnpfund,,AS,J»comp. 
As.  mdr  sipri  (siprdlum),  son  of  a  messengers 
messenger,  and  explains  from  the  son's  succeed- 
ing to  father's  calling)  &  N'33-f3  Am  714;  prob. 
also+D^nan  '33  1  Ch930Ezr2"1  io18;  tC'IS^n  '33 
Ezr242;  cf.iniin  '33  2  Ch  25"  men'  of  the  troop, 
v.  Palm.  Nm'B'  '33  inen  of  the  caravanV  og*0-'*1 ; 
alson^3n'33=ea;?7e«tEzr4,619-2<,83Sio7'16(v.nS3 
sub  nbi);  further,  in  "I33_f3  =  foreigner  (only 
P,  poet.,  &  late)  tGn  if™  Ex  1243  Lv  22s* 
Ez  449-9;  '3n-'3  fig  563;  TJTSI  1 2  S  224S-4,= 
+  i84M6  Ne  92  Is  6010  61s  62"  Ez  447  f  1447", 
'an-'sa  Is  566;  also  D3E>y  D'-13ri  D'3B*inn  '33  Lv 
25°.  b.  of  animals,  I?3"'3  son  of  (the)  herd, 
i.e.  young  one  of  the  herd,  1p3  '331 1p3  1  S  1 4s2 
cf.  "1PT3"!3  b)$  Lv  92  (P);  then,  in  general,  one  of 
the  herd  :  fit  for  food  Gn  1878  (J),  for  sacrifice 
Nu  is8-9  (P);  '3n-p  only  Lv  12'  (P);  esp.  13 
ip,3"i3  EX291  Lv4314  i6'  2318  Nu7"+i6  t. 
Nu  (all  P)+  2  Ch  139  EZ4319-23'25  4518  466;  D^B 
ipra  '33  NU28111927  2913'7  (P);  also  Km  '33  Gn 
49r"(poem,J;  ||ni'y);  iKJT'ja^x^4-6;  D1?KVf3 
^296;  D'3Bin '33  Est  810;  lij^n) '33  Lv  i14-|- 
7  t.  Lv  +  Nu  610  cf.  n3V-[3  l'v  126  (all  P);  "^ 
"Wjl  Pr3o17;  3-l.ir  '33  ^147'.  8.  r3  as  n.  relat. 
followed  by  word  of  quality,  characteristic,  etc. 
esp.  t(a)  b]nC)2)-\2  — mighty  man  1  S  14"  18'7 
2S27  1328  171010  1  K  iM+  7  t,  Ch;  'n  '33  D'B>3K 
Jui82  2R2";  ^nn  '330  B»'K  t\b«  Ju  2110;  t(3) 
n^'U  Wtc/fc«rf  »reen  2  S  3s4  71"  1  Ch  1 79  Ho  io"; 
'y-ja  ^'Sg23  (for  by>b2  '33  v.  ^3);  i(y)  *TR  'P.3 
re6e/«  Nu  ^^(cf.  >T»);  +(8)  ntol^M  '33  aorw 
of  pledges— hostages  2  K  14"=  2  Ch  25s4;  +(») 
njD  '33  i.e.  those  deserving  of  death  1  S  26"; 
so  niO"J3  2  S  125;  nruon  '33  appointed  or  ex- 
posed to  deathf  79"  10221;  cf.  t(f)  ntan  |3  one 
worthy  of  smiting  Dt  25s;  +(,)  if  '33  Pr  31'; 
i{8)  1&q  '33  Pr  3 18;  +(«)  fMV  '33  Je  484S  =  «M- 
multuous  ones;  so  also  ( =  flNI?)  HE'  '33  Nu  2 417cf. 
RVDi  al.;  t(«)"«J?!D "?.?  Zc414i.e.anointedones; 
+(X)  P?'?"!3  Gn  152  son  of  possession,  i.e.  heir; 
t^pDjrr3  -'7'n  Is '  413«o«  of  dawn;  +(i»)ofani- 
mals  ynti  '33  i.e.  proud  beasts  Jb288  41s6;  (£)  of 
Jonah's  gourd  H^"J3  Jon  41010;  +(«)  of  a  fertUe 
hill  ICtrta  HP  Is  51.  9.  n.  relat.  of  age:  a.  of 
men,  %> '  rfrtb  »ton-|a  ni  >m  Qn^  cf.  76+ 
7it.P;TGn5o26Josi471'024M(allE);Nu3211(J), 
Dt  3 12;  also  Ju  28  1  S415  2  S  44  19s336  1  Ch  2" 


p  122  rw-p 

2'  27s  2  Ch _24u  25s  3 11617  Ezr38  Is  65s0 M  ^rrp  n.pr.m.  (son  (man)  of  might)  a 

prince  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  1  77. 

TpiVlS  n.pr.m.  one  of  tribe  of  Judali 
1  Ch  4=°. 

T  "ipn-'|3.  n.pr.m.  (son  of  mercy)  an  officer 
of  Solomon  1  K410. 

"HSJ^'IS  n.pr.m.  (*on  of  my  people)  son 
of  Lot  by  his  younger  daughter,  and  ancestor 
of  the  Ammonites  (faiTI?  v.  ftej?)  Gn  1938. 

tp"^l"',23  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Dan  (in  As. 
Banai-barka  COT  Jos  1945)  Jos  1945;  —  mod. 
Ibn  Abrak,  or  Ibrak,  c.  i\  hour  S.  of  E.  from 
Jaffa,  ScholzBe,,e256  Di,  cf.Map  BdPal  &  Survey 


Je52';  +4it.SKChof  kings  at  accession;  note 
esp.  (inch  in  above)  the  phrase  rOB*  D,*)b'?  I?*? 
"^  Ex  30"  38s6  Nu  i'+  21 1.  Nu  1-3+  26" 
3 2"  1  Ch  2 324  v  2  Ch  2 5s  Ezr  38 ;  cf.  Lv  2 77  Nu 824 
2662  1  Ch  23s  &  without  rbyo  Nu  8JS  18";  also 

rue5  D'tfirp  n$n  nas*  n-iby  jap  LV273  cf.  v6-6; 
rue5  DHStorrp  nvi  r6yoi  rue5  Dt6tf  pp  Nu  4s-3 
+ 1 2 1.  Nu  4 ;  n^vcta  bub5  b^b5  pe  2  Ch  3 1 18 
cf.v17;  &  n»o!a  rue*  cme-i;  }apj>  1  Ch  2^.    b. 

of  animals,  (Hex  all  P,  inch  H)  iUBH?  Ex  126 
29s8  Lv9s  2318"  Nu  7"  + 28  t.  Nu  7,' 28,  29  ; 
also  Mi  66;  irUBH?  Lv  1 26  23''  Nu  61214  +  1 2  t. 
Nu  7  ;  also  Ez  4613. 

Note.- — p  appears  perh.  abbrev.  as  3  in  a 
few  cpd.  n.pr.;  v.  1p"j3  (=np"rp?),  fB/Sp,  i^nps, 
O^P,  n?P,  W}*,  &$B  (so  MV  after  Schol. 
Hamasa3  ed.  Freytag ;  'RodeIlbr-hl,Un,<>ri''-Ar*bM'21; 
but  this  is  very  uncertain,  cf.  Ol*227"-"-613).— On 
Lag.'s  explan.of  UK  in  some  n.pr.  as  for  pt*  =  p 
cf.  LagBNTO  &  v.  -onN  p.  4,  etc.,  but  this  is  dub. 

TjS  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  1  Ch  1518,  but  del.  ® 
Be  Ot  cf.  v20. 

tnnraM"]!  n.pr.m.  (?)  (son  ofAbinadab) 
an  officer  of  Solomon  1K4";  but  cf.  31J'3N  p.  4. 

T^D'IX'p  n.pr.m.  (son  of  my  sorrow) 
Rachel's  name  for  Benjamin  (cf.  infr.)  Gn  3518. 

TlIlS"^  n.pr.m.  (son  of  a  man,  or  of 
Geber)  an  officer  of  Solomon  1  K  413. 

T^jTR'p  n.pr.m.  (?)  (son  of  Deker)  an 
officer  of  Solomon  1  K  49. 

T^n~p  n.pr.m.  (appar.  son  of  (god)  Ha- 

dad= Aram!  ??£  J>,  <S  ??i  ii  PS  cf.Bae*"68; 
alsoBab..Bm-acZcfo-«atanetc.,Pinche8PBKeb-,8fa71; 
As.  Bir-Dadda  COT  1  K  201  HptHbrl886224,  but 
cf.  ©  vlhs'Afcp,  &  Dl^11-1885'16"-;  v.  also  Schr 
Kflj75ir.538f.\  name  for  king  of  Aram  Je4927;  in 
partic. ; — 1 .  time  of  Asa  &  Baasha  1  K  1 5*"= 
2  Ch  1624.  2.  son  of  1.  (cf.  1  K  2034)  As. 

Bad-idri  COT  (Bir-idri  Dlu)  jKzo1"""6* 

20.26.30.35.33.33  2  R  fi24  g;..,  3.  gon  0f  HaZael   2  K  I  3 

3-24a  cf.  Am  i\—  Vid.  Tin. 

TnniT"13  n.pr.m.  one  of  tribe  of  Judah, 

i  Ch  420  nnirpi  nnii  ^  upi. 

TTin~pl  n.pr.m.  (son  ofChur)  an  officer 
of  Solomon  I  K  4". 

t"i3B  1  Ch  242827  as  n.pr.m.  in  AV  RV,  but 
render:  the  sons  of  Jaaziah  his  son,  &  the  sons 
of  Merari  by  Jaaziah  Aw  son,  cf.  VB  &  Be  Ot. 


t]pX?',  "03  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Israel  in 
wilderness  Nu  3331 32  (=  fPP  "«  nhK3  Dt  IO« 
q.v.,  p.  92;  cf.  also  JjjgL  1  Ch  i42  =  fPjn  Gn 
36",  &DiNu3331)- 

pQ^Sl  Gn  3518+  ;  usually  !P^3  n.pr.m.  ]s6 
(son  of  (the)  rigU  hand) — 1.  youngest  son  of 
Jacob,  so  called  by  him,  but  by  Rachel,  the 
mother,  who  died  at  Benjamin's  birth,  called 
Uitf'P  (q.v.)  Gn  3518;  own  brother  of  Joseph 
On  35"  42*  43"  45";  cf.  423845,6!M  +  ;  name  of 
tribe  of  Benjamin  Nu  i11  Dt  2712  3312  Ju  514  + 
23 1.  Ju;  32  t.  S  K  Chr;  H058  EZ4823  Ob19 
^68a8os;  P»»  P.3  (lit-  Gn4621)  of  tribe  Nu 

x36  222  ^60  2638.41  Jos'l8».2>  JU  2q3.14.15.18.2L23.24.28.30. 
31.32.36.48  2  j  13.20.23     2  g  225  ^   2j*>     j  Qfr  g40  g3.7  j  j31 

i2,7li0Neii4-7-31  Je6';  Ju  i2121  (but tTTIf  «XJ  in 

||  Jos  150 cf.  Bu*87);  explicitly  i»U3  nap  Nui37 
222i393421  Jos  2 14  iCh645  cf.  Jos  21";  npp 
'3  »J3  Nu  io24  Jos  181121  1  Ch  650;  '3  B3B5  1  S 
io20-21  1  K 1 221;  observe  also  '3  ,p3B'-^3  Ju  2012 
cf.  1S921;  |0;j?  B5^  Ju2041  1S412  cf.  E*K 
pp;-pp  1  S  91;  fpU3  p.S  Ju2i21  1  S916  2  S  2 114 
Jei'i72S324433133712  cf.  32s;  '3  ^33  1  S  10s 

EZ4822  (del.  Co)  v24;  >pu?  rrs  2S319;  n»a 

'31  flW  iKi2232Chn1;  in  name  of  a  temple- 
gate  li'fyn  '3  nye5  je  202  cf.  3713  387  Ez  4s32  Zc 
1410.  t2.  a  son  of  Bilhan  and  great-grandson 
of  Benjamin  1.  I  Ch  710.  +8.  a  Jew  of  Ezra's 
time  Ezr  io32  cf.  Ne  3s3 1 234.— pa  »a  ;D'J3  i  Ch 
94  Kt  rd.  with  Qr  *  'WW  Kff. 

tlpW-]^  adj.gent.  from  iP^?  1.  1  S  921 
f  71;  T^"?3  Ju  315  2  S  1 6"  1917  1  K  28;  pi. 
W  p3  1  S  227  Jui916;  "J^P;  33^  1  Ch  2712  (Qr 
Tp;  pS);  =  ,,r^  (q-v.)  1  S94+. 


•or::! 


123 


n-a-rra 


tlj,32  n.pr.m.  (our  sonl  01,2"b'"-613)  a 
Levite  Ne  i  oM. 

i.  Pa  n.f.  daughter  (=*nJ3  fr.  p.  Ph. 
n3,  MI  J153  pi.  maidens,  As.  bintu  "Winckler 
8.r,on.  oiom.9  Ar.oJj ;  Sab.  m,  nJ3  DHMZMQ  ,8Sl  W1 
CISiv.i.N».6.a.  Ar-am  IJ^L'j,  ab8.  Ex  ,w  +  . 
cstr.  Gn  n29  4-  ;  sf.  *a  Dt  2216  +  ;  in?  Gn 
z9"  +  ;  UBS  Gn3417  etc.;  pi.  nfoa  Gn54  +  ; 
cstr.  nta  Gn  62  + ;  sf.  Tlla  Gn  3 126  +  ;  *J*fof  Gn 
1 912  +  ;  Drt3  Gn  3  421 ;  DITTOS  Dt  1 231  + ,  etc. ; 
— 1.  daughter,  female  child,  born  of  a  woman 
Gn3o21  341  Ex  i16-33  214  Lvi2«  Ho  i6  cf.  Gn  2012 
Lv  189  Dt  2  7K  +  ;  begotten  by  a  man  Gn  54-710 
ii111315cf.Gnn29i9820l2282Lvi99Dt2722  +  ; 
oft.  |[  i?  son  Gn  5t7  +  (v.  J3);  cf.  in  allegory  of 
Jehoash  2X14'=  2  Ch  2518;  note  esp.  ni33 
Dn«n  i.e.  human  women  Gn  624;  nJDjpn  ^3 
thy  younger  daughter  Gn  2918  (cf.  TVySri  v26 
opp.  nT33n) ;  rb'nirs  <ra  my  eldest  daughter  1 S 
1817;  ^(^-nz-princess  2CI12211  2K934Dn 
1 16  cf.  2  S 1318  Je  4110  436  ^4510;  cf.  as  term  of 
praise  3H3TI3  Ct  72;  in  partic.  ta.  girl  called 
Uns  by  father  and  brothers  Gn  341'  cf.  D3n3  v8. 
ih.  of  adopted  daughter  Est  2715.  tc.  used  in 
speaking  to  daughter-in-law  Ku  i111213  22-822 
31161S.  td.V3K-ri3=SJ-gfcrEz2  211(appos.ininN); 
also  half-sister  Gn  2012  'WTta  tb  ^K  '3KT13, 
cf.  Lv  189  &  v11  T??  np-n3,  2017.  te.  il'vna 
=  cousin  Est  27.  +f.  used  in  kindly  address, 
*I3  Eu  3101'  (Boaz  to  Ruth),  cf.  +  45";  'Tlin 
in  mouth  of  ">  Is  43s  (||  •»).  fg.  1-33  n*J3  = 
granddaughters  Gn467  (P)  cf.  Lv  1810  &  v17 
(H);  note  also  Gn373i,  where  vni33  must 
include  other  than  actual  daughters,  h.  n[53"i 
PN1D3TI3  (as  more  precise  designation)  Gn  2520 
cf.  2423-24-47-47  also  2634-34  29'°  +  ;  note  esp.  +  _na 
n'SHB  (without  personal  name)  Ex  25'-8-910  cf. 
1 K  31  78  924 1 11  2  Ch  8";  J*>  Wfl  Vyp  thfT9 
Gn  382  cf.  v12  (but  cf.  1  Ch  23  sub  V&T& 
n.pr.f.  infr.)  ti.  oft.  pi.  as  designation  of 
women  of  a  particular  city,  land,  or  people: 
|i'S  ni33  Is  31617  44  Ct  3"  cf.  Is  4912  604  La  361; 

tfyprt  ntos  ct  i6  27  3510  5816  84;  ^eJ-rfaa  ju 

2 121-21;  Din  m33  Je493;  observe  transitional 
phrase  Tjh  'BOX  n«3  Gn2413;  further  JWJ|  ni:3 
Gn  28168  3V  (all  P)'cf.  'iVm  'a  Gn  243-37  (J)'; 
f$fn  ni33  Gn  27*  341  (bot'hP);  3K1D  ni33  Nu 
25'  Is  162  cf.  Na  21s;  nn  '3  Gn  274<M6"(P); 
&n&b&  '3  Jui4'-2  2  Si20  ||  Q*^0gJ  '3  v20  (poet,); 
btc&)  >3  Ju  1 140  1  Si24  (poet.);  ffJW  '3  ^  4812 
978;'  ntf?D  '3  Jos  1  f;  ft  '3  2  Ch  213;'  cf.  "&**      or  of 'its' gate,  Ct  f  (\\  j'i3fn). 


Ex  21  i.e.  a  woman  of  tribe  of  Levi ;  also  Tn$  '3 
Ju  143;  1BJ?  '3  Ez  1317.— finrna  etc.  v.  sub  3 
infr.        t2.  young  women,  women  Gn  30"  (J) 

Pr  3 129  Ct  2269;  nines  nto  i9  329;  also  na 

D'B>|n  Dn  n17.  t3.  with  name  of  city,  land, 
or  people,  poet,  personif.  of  that  city  or  inhabi- 
tants, etc.:  Jtaf~n3  Is  i8  io31  161  62"  Mi  1" 
48.io..3  Je  4n  62.:3  Zp  3»  Zc  a,4  9,  ^  9„  Lft  i6  2,.4 

4s2;  even  p'HU  *Jfl  La 2'0;  'Jf  '3  ntrin  v»>»;  also 
'S-'3  n&WS  2  K  i921=ls  37s2  La  213;  'r'2  nptf 
Is  522;  B&f**  '3  2  K  i92,=Is  37K  Mi  48  Zp3'4 
Zc  99  La  2131S;  cf.  frTIf  Zp  310  daughter  of  my 
dispersed  ones;  ~i'S"n3  ^4513;  ?33'3  Je5o425iM 
f  I378;  ^??  '3  "i"1"3  Is  471;  v.  further  Zc  211; 
also  of  Tarshish  Is  2310,  Sidon  v12  (+  njiins), 
Dibon  Je  4818  (  +  n3B*i^),  Gallim  Isio30;  T\bv\2 
rnWj-'S  Lai16;  cf.  TTffa  PiZ  n.S3D  22;  »Brn3 
daughter  of  my  people  Is  2  24  Je  4"  6,4M  8"19-21-22-23 
96  La34843-810,  'V  '3  nJ>W|  Je  i417;  D^VO_n3 
Je4624;  also  4611  (+  n^V13),  v19  (+  Hjj*); 
DilK  '3  La42122;  Dnf3  '3  Is  4715;  note  BWJ 
PI33**1  Je3 1  ^(ll^lf :  n|?VI3  v2,)494( = Aramon); 
on  DnB>'N-na  Ez  27s  v.  sub  D,")?iN  p.  81;  less 
often  in  pi.  D^J  mi3 Ez  3  2 ,6 ;  DTHK  H  '3  v18( these 
perh.sub  1  i);  D,n^ani33Ezi627(inallegory); 
cf.  also  of  Sodom,  Samaria,  Syria  etc.  Y«-4i-'<i«M- 
55.55.57.57  23J  4-  Tpl=villages,  after  name  of 

city,  ITrta-brK  fafyn*  Nu  2iacf.  v32  3242  (E) 
Jos  !&**" (3Et)+y*  ©  Di,  17"  (6t.)  v'«(J) 
=  Ju  i27-27-27-27  1  ,»•»  Je  492  +  17  t.  Ch  +  6  t. 
Ne  ii25"31.  On  1  Ch  181  &  its  variation  from 
||  2  S  81  vid.WeDr.  5.  in  phrases  denoting 
character,  quality,  etc.,  "13?.  •'KVIS  daughter  of 
a  strange  god,  i.e.  idolatrous  (woman  or  people) 
Mai  21';  "IVljrns  daughter  of  a  troop,  i.e.  war- 
like city  Mi  414;  y&n  nfa3  Ec  1 24  the  daughters 
of  song,  i.e.  songs,  melodious  notes;  ->5f!p3"na 

iSi'S.  byiba  sub  nb.  te.  nay;  n? = ostrich 
Lv  1  i16=Dt  i4l5;  pi.  njy:  ni33  Jb  3oM  Mi  i8  Is 
i321 34"  43s0  Je  5039  (v.'njy:)';  py-na  ^^7  0/ 
</te  «^e  La  218  cf.  Eth.  -nit:  0A1:  v.  also  |WH«. 
+7.  fig.  nin  'Fl^  n^isy^  Pr  30"  two  daugh- 
ters (i.e.  She'61  &  the  barren  womb,  cf.  Comm.) 
t8.  of  vine  =  6ra«c/t  "WT^y  nnyv  ni33  Gu  49s2 
cf.  Di  &  v.  sub  |3.  t9.  as  n.  relat.  (all  P), 

of  age  of  woman  njB>  D'y^n-na  Gni717;  of 
ewe-lamb  nnj^Tl?  Lv  1410  Nu  614;  of  she-goat 
id.  Nu  1 5s7.  Cf.  f3  9.— 11.  n3  v.  sub  nn3  p.  144. 
t  D^TrQ  n.pr.loc.  (daughter  of  multi- 
tudes) appellation  of  populous  city  of  Heshbon, 


sntf-ro  124 

ti^C?Tl3  n.pr.f.  (daughter  of  oathl  cf. 
IQB^N)  wife  of  Uriah  2  S  1 13  f  502 ;  after- 
wards of  David,  &  mother  of  Solomon  1 224  1  K 
,n.u.i«4H  3«..8.i..   jQcrna   i  K  i28;  cf.  also  foil. 

tyiCJTlS  n.pr.f.  (?)  (daughter  of  opu- 
lence V) — 1.  wife  of  David,  mother  of  Solomon, 
etc.  1  Ch  3'=  in^Via  q.v.;  We  Klo  JN^Tia  cf. 
Be;  but  prob.  text,  error  v.  Dr  on  2  S  1 13.  2. 
wife  of  Judah  1  Ch  23  rvjjtfan  'B'-'a,  RV  Bath- 
shua  but  in  ||  Gn  38212  not  a  n.pr.  (cf.  v2). 

TrPPS  n.pr.f.  (=-I**J  J13  i.e.  worshipper  of 
Yaht  cf.  Ph.  n.pr.f.  ^nna)  1  Ch  418  wife  of 
Mered  of  Judah,  called  njr]S~ri3. 

J7IQ  373  vb.  build  (MI,  Nab.  EutNo1  HJ3, 

Ph.  p,  Ar.  U5,  As.  &mm2  COTG,OM-  cf.BaZMai8S7MO, 
Sab.  »»  CIS1,I'I,oM,  Aram.  NJ3,  |i»,  Palm.  NJ3 
VogNo:u)— Qal  pf  /3  Dt  205  +  >  nrija  pr  0i  I4i; 

JTJ3  Dt  610,  nnja  lKgi;  rn3>i  consec.  Dt2o20-f; 
fW3  Ez  1 6s5;  W»  1  K81S  +  ;  pi.  «3  Gn 
ii5  +  ,  etc.;  Impf  ni2)  Dt  25'  +  ;  juss.  |3^  Ezr 


nan 


13,  njaS  Jos  1950  +  2  t.,  f3>l  Gn  2B  +  ;  sf.  *$$ 
Jb  2019;  3  fs.  |?rn  I  Ch  7M  Zc 93;  H33S  2  S  f  + ; 
pi.  «3?  Is  65s2  + ,  etc.;  7wn>.  HJ3  Nu  23"  + ;  pi. 
OS  Nu  3224  +  ;  /«/  «6«-  "i|  i  K813;  cstr.  niJ3 
1  Ch  617  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  act.  nj'3  (TOia)  Gn  417  +  ; 
cstr.  nj'3^1472;  pi-  O'Jta  (D'Ja)  ^4'  +  ;  cstr. 
"33  iK5M,  etc.;  pass.  ^  Ct44  JU628;  f. 
n;«3^i223;  pi.  D^3Ne74;—  build,  1.  (lit.) 
a.  c.  ace.  (a)  of  city  (Hex  only  JE)  Gn  417  io" 
n4-*  (+  tower)  v8  (all  J  &  his  sources);  Ex 
1"  Nu  32s4  Jos  2413  (all  E)  Ju  i26  1828  +  22  t. 
K  Ch  +  Je  32s1  V'  1223  (pt.  pass.)  cf.  Hb  212; 
of  village  p??n)  Ne  1 2K;  v.  also  sub  rebuild,  i. 
infr.;  (/3)  house  Gn3317(J),  elsewhere  in  Hex 
only  Dt6108122O232282830;  also  285"  iK  22s9 
1  Ch  141  2  Ch  22  Pr  24s7  Am  5"  Zp  i13  Is  6521 
Je357-9  cf.  ZC511;  as  sign  of  security  Ez  28s6 
cf.  1 13;  of  luxury  Ec  24  cf.  Je  2214;  of  perma- 
nent residence  1  K  2*  Je  2  9628;  esp.  of  temple 

1  K3153262  +  oft.  SKChr;  fig.  of  wisdom's  house 
Pr  91;  esp.  build  temple  mn6  etc.  2  S  7M  1  K 
6' (= began  to  build)  +  13I  Chr+Is66';  *  De6 
etc.  2  S  713  1  K  5'7+  8 1.  K,  13  t.  Ch;  ^Vpb  W 

2  Ch  208;  Dp  'DE>  nVnf>  1  K  8'6  2  Ch  66;  0*6 
Op  *Vp  1  K  93;  obj.  chambers,  or  stories  1 K  6610, 
court  6M  Ho  8"  perh.  of  idol-temples ;  cf.  1  K 
16s2;  V  78M  °f  Yahweh's  building  his  sanc- 
tuary, 1472  Jerusalem,  ^127'  a  house;  also 
Am  9'  his  chambers  in  the  heavens;  of  Sol.'s 
palace  1  K7'-291-,0+;  (y)  of  a  fortress  2 Chi 7 12 


274  cf.  of  Tyre  Zc  93  pto);  (8)  of  wall  1 K  31 
Is6o10  Ezi310  2Ch3314  (cf.  27s)  Ne446'  +  ; 
(«)  gate  2  K  1535  =  2  Ch  27s;  (f)  tower  Is  52 
2  Ch  269-10  2  74  cf.  fig.  Ct  89  &  pt.  pass.  Ct  44  (in 
sim.);  +(17)  siege- works  against  (6j?)  a  city  Dt 
202  pto),  Ec  9"  (Q'Tto),  2  K  25'=  Je  524  Ez 
42  (all  PJJ),  &  so  (without  ^>J?)  EZ1717  2127;  cf. 
ty  rOS,  abs.  La  3s  (in  fig.);  (0)  altar  Gn2  2l> 
357  Ex  1715  2025  244  Nu  2311429  (all  E),  Gn  26* 
Ex  325  (both  J),  Jos  2211  +  6 1.  Jos  22  (all  P) 
Ju  6s8  (pt.  pass.)  2 14  +  6 1.  K  Ch  ;  oft.  sq.  mn6 
etc.  Gn  820 1 2"  1 318  (all  J),  Dt  2 7s6  Jos  830  (E) 
Ju  624M  +  8  t,  S  K  Ch;  +  («)  high  places  (TO3) 
iKn'if  2Ki792i32313  2  Ch  33319  JeV31 
i953235;  cf.  33  Ez  i624-31  (both  ||  dm)  &  ncn 
v25;  +(«)  f*?  Ez3916;  also  t(X)  ftfif  /lVj|  Nu 
3216  (E);-  t(/i)  ra^ri  #D  2K1618.  tb.  c. 
ace.  of  material  Ex  2025  (E)  1  K  6M  1832 1522= 
2  Ch  166  Ez  27s;  c.  3  of  material  i  K  61516 1517 

2  Ch  166;  cf.  tc.  npt6  vbxn-m  fa;i  Gn  2s2 

and  he  ( Yahweh)  fashioned  the  rib  into  a  woman. 
id.  abs.  2S59  1  K6'6  Is  9"  Je  i10 189  22133i28 
Is  65s2  +  12  t.  Chr  +  Mai  I4  Ec  33  (opp.  pa); 
also  e.  Pt.  &ct.=builder  1  K8**+6t.  Chr  + 
Ez  274  ^  1 1822 1 271.  ff.  c.  indef.  obj.  1  K  919 
=  2  Ch  86.  tg.  inn'D?  I^bmJ  Ae  &Mtft  on 
the  hill  1  K 1624.  th.  sq.  3  build  at  Zc  616  Ne 
411  (cf.  3  I  2  b,  p.  88).  ii.=rebuild  Jos626 
1  K  1634'  Am  914  Is  4513  +  6^  Ne  25  Dn  926  all 
of  city;  cf.  phrase  dViV  niain  n33Is58,26i4 
&  Ez  36s6  Mai  i4  Jb  314;  of  walls  Mi  7"  2  Ch 
32s  Ne  217  f*™  66  V  5I20  (act.  of '-);  of  gate 
Ne  311314'3;  temple  Zc  612'3  Ezr  i3;  altar  2  Ch 
3316  (Qr  W-  so  Bo  <  Kt  ]y\,  fr.  pa,  so  Ot), 
Ezr32;  high  places  2K2i3=2  Ch  33s;  in  some 
of  these  apparently  an  idea  of  merely  repair- 
ing; so,  sts.  with  added  notion  of  enlarging 
etc.,  city  NU32343738  (E)  Jos  1950  (P)  JU2123 
2Ki422=2Ch262,  iChu8  2Ch82n6  cf.  Mi 
310;  Mfflo  1  K  gu  1 127;  cf.  house  Jb  2019.  2. 
fig.  a.  build  a  house  (JY3)  =  perpetuate  and 
establish  a  family;  subj.  Leah  &  Rachel  Eu 
411;  subj.  a  brother  Dt  25s;  subj.  ''  (promise 
to  David)  1S236  2S727  1K1138  iChi710  and 
1 7s5;  (to  Solomon)  1 K  1 138;  cf.  further  "I"  n?D 
Am  9"  (rebuild,  restore);  =  cause  a  household 
to  flourish  Pr  141  cf.  opp.  2718;  also  of  estab- 
lishing David's  throne  i^896.  b.  build  up 
Israel  (after  exile)  subj.  »  Je  24"  314  33' 4210 
cf.  454  &  ifr  28*;  obj.  Zion  f  10217.         tWiph. 

Pf.  njaj  1  k  32  67,  nrisa?  Nu  1322  Ne  71,  nroaji 

consec.  Je  3o'8+  2  t.;  2  fs.  n^jajj  consec.  Je3i4; 

3  pi.  U3J  Mai  316;  O^f]  consec.  Je  1216  Ez  3633; 
7w;>/.  na;  Jb  1 2" +4  t.;  3fs.  nian  Nu  2i27+ 


"oin 


3 1.;  2  ms.  ruan  Jb  22s3,  njat<  Gm62,  ruato  Gn 
30s;  3  fpl.  nrjan  Ez  36'°;  2  fpl.  nraan  i8  44™; 
Inf.  ntani)  Hgi»  Zc89,  "iniana  /k.6";  Pd. 
n333  iCh  2219;— 1.  a.  be  built,  (lit.)  of  city  Nu 
13";  of  temple  i  K  32  ("  B$)  1 K  67"  (c.  ace. 
mater.);  Pt.  =  do  be  built  (gerundive)  iCh2219. 
b.  be  rebuilt:  of  city  of  Sihon  Nu2i27  cf.  Is  25s 
4426,  of  wall  of  Jerusalem  Ne  71,  of  Jerusalem 

Je3o18  3 14-38  Is  44M  cf.  Dn925  r\m2:\  awn,  & 
Ez  26"  (c.  TO*),  of  ruinous  places  (J^nn)  Ez 
361033,  of  a  devoted  city  Dt  1317  "(c.  "W),  of 
temple  Hg  i2  Zci1689,  indef.  subj.  Jbi214. 
2.  a.  (fig.)  of  restored  exiles,  =  established  Je 
1 216,  of  prosperous  wicked  Mai  315,  of  repentant 
offender  Jb  22s3.  b.  established,  made  perma- 
nent, subj.  iDn  f  893  (c.  ab\v),  subj.  rva  pr  243 

(by  wisdom),  c.  of  childless  wife,  by  means 
of  concubine  H3BD  '"I33K  Gn  162  303  I  shall  be 
built  up,  i.e.  become  the  mother  of  a  family, 
from  or  through  her;  cf.  Qal  2  a. 

■•2R3  v.  ^3  infr. 

T  ""1 3S  n.pr.m.  1.  head  of  a  family  that  re- 
turned with  Zerubbabel  Ne  715  (="33  ||  Ezr  210 
&  perh.  Ezr  1034  cf.  SmL'""n";  but  BeEy  prop, 
here  ^33).  2.  a  Levite  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr  8s3 
Ne  io1'0  (prob.^33  87,  <?»  94)  128  cf.  3* OH, 
text.  err.  v18)  v.  BeEy;  also  Ezr  240=Ne  7*  *J$ 
rd.  perh.  *K?|>  cf.  SmL"tra16  but  BeBy  otherwise ; 
cf.  further 'GrGMCh-"1!'38'.  3.  Israelites  of 
Ezra's  time,  a.  Ezr  io30;  b.  Ezr  io38. 

T^ja  n.pr.m.    1.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S 

2336  Tfb  "33  ( II 1  Ch  1 138  has  TpT?,  but  v.  Dr Sm). 
2.  Levites,  a.  1  Ch  631;  b.  Ne  3.i?  cf.  87  (="«a 
io10)  o/-4  (repeated  prob.  by  error,  cf.  BeBy)  v5 
io"  1 122.  On  Ezr  240=Ne  743  cf.  GrGMOh"-2SS9; 
he  reads  133  btVKTIp  for  *sb  btfnip,  taking  <33 
as  n.pr.,  as  3  Ezr  526  KaS/urjXov  km  Bai/»ou.  3. 
a  man  of  Judah  1  Ch  94  ( JO) ^3  Qr  ( >  Kt  JEM3). 
4.  Ezr210  rd.  ,!B3  cf.  ||Ne715.  5.  heads  of 
families  of  Isr.  a.  Ezr  io29;  b.  Ne  io15;  c.  Ezr 
io34  but  perh.  rd.  ^33  or  'ya  cf.  supr.  6.  an 
Israelite  Ezr  io38. — ('33  as  n.pr.  Palm  VogNoS4.) 

t^SS.  n.pr.m.  1.  Levites,  a.  Ne94,  but  rd. 
perh.  ^33  cf.  BeBy  &  vid.  io10  128  Ezr  8s5;  b. 
"31a  (J3)  Ne  11*  but  rd.  perh.  "33  JO  etc.  cf. 
BeBy.  2.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  io16,  perh. 
repetit.  of  ^3  v15  cf.  PeRy. 

tn^S  n.f.  structure,  building  EZ4113,  cf. 
also  £33. 


125  /van 

t^n^aSl,  PPI3  n.pr.m.  {Yah  hath  built  up, 

cf.  i>t03\Sab.Vw3  DHM2*01883'15)— 1.  one  of 
David's  captains  and  heroes,  son  of  Jehoiada, 

1IT33  2S8'8  2120'22  t  K  I9'0'25-323638-44  225M-3o-30-34ai'46 

44  1  Ch  II24  18"  2756cf.  Vs4 (v.  Be);  =,T33  2  8 
2023  1  Ch  1 122.  2.  one  of  David's  thirty,  irP33 
2S2330=iT33  iChn312714.  3.  a  Simeonite, 
TO3  1  Ch 430.  4.  Levites,  a.  ffa  1  Ch  1  s1820-24; 
b.  (id.)  2  Ch  31 13;  c.  n>33  2  Ch  2014.  5.  Is- 
raelites, rWS,  a.  Ezr  io25;  b.  v30;  c.  v35;  ,d.  v43; 
e.  Eziiu=WJ3  vl. 

Tp2!21  n.m.    structure   (loan-word  =  J*is> 

ace.  to  LagBX206)  applied  a.  to  enclosing  wall 
of  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  405;  b.  to  rear-building 
of  same  41***,  but  rd.  prob.  HJ33  q.v. ;  so  Sm 
Co;  c.  appar.  to  whole  temple  42110  (Co  rds. 
HUH);  cf.  vs  (del.  Co);— Sm  refers  v1  to  en- 
closing wall,  vid.  a. 

T7SCIT  n.pr.loc.  (El  causeth  to  build,  cf. 
»»,  n33!)_l.  town  in  Judah  Jos  15"  (®L 
'Ia3>^X)  =  n3T  (q.v.)  2  Ch  26";  =Gk.  Iamnia, 
mod. YebnaBd1"*1 161.  2 .  town  inNaphtali  Jos  1 9s3. 

Tn2^  n.pr.loc.  (he  causeth  to  build)  a 
Philistine  city  2  Ch  266  ®L  'IajSi^B  \fcwnp)  cf. 
'Uhva6  ®L  Jos  1546  (A  V<")  \  =^3!  1,  q.v. 

1 1.  ^,,^',  n.pr.m.  (Yah  buildeth  up,  cf. 
VTO3)  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  9s*®  Bovaa/i,  @L  'ufipaa. 

fn.  TVSS\  n.pr.m.  (id.;  al.  HJ33?  but  v. 
Baer's  n.)  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  98b  ®  Bavata,  but 

®L  'If \ovtov. 

t[rtnn]  n.m.  structure,  cstr.  ^JTmaoa 
Ez  402  like  the  structure  of  a  city. 

t  ^2i2"0  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S 
23"  rd!  prob.  *?3p  ||i  Ch  1129  cf.  Dr8°\ 

t  rMlH  n.f.  construction,  pattern,  figure 
— 'fl  abs.'i  Ch 2819;  cstr.  Ex25994- 14 1.  +  Ez810 
(del.  Co);  <m,?3Ti  a  K 1610,  BTMan  Ex  2540;— 1. 
app.  originally  construction,  structure,  yet  only 
P  &  late:  "  nsfl?  IWan  Jos  22s8;   cf.'f  14412  in 

sim.  byn  'n  D\rono  rfna  vntfay  carved  ace. 

to  the  construction  of  a  palace,  palace-fashion. 
2.  pattern,  ace.  to  which  anything  is  to  be  con- 
structed (P  &  late),  of  tabernacle  Ex  25',  uten- 
sils of  tab.  v9-40;  an  altar  2  K  1610  "W>  W33F1 
Vijlflp  (disting.  fr.  IW^);  temple  1  Ch  2  8"  cf. 
v12;  chariot, i.e. cherubim  1  Ch  2 818;  'Wj  ni3S<pn 

1  Ch2819  i.e.  objects  of  which  the  pattern  is 
given.  3.  figure,  image,  Hex  only  D,  of  idols 
in  form  of  animals  Dt416171718'8;  elsewhere  late 
Is4413  Ez  810  (del.  B  Co)  ^  10620;  cf.  TJ  'n  Ez  8* 

io8  i.e.  something  like  a  hand. 


tD3n 


126 


vn 


&}2.  (assumed  as  vV  D33K,  Tbes  Sta*257). 

t033N  a.[m.J  girdle— 'n  abs.  Ex  284  +  ; 

YJ>r2«  Is2221;  cstr.Ex3929;  D'OJ.aK  EX2840;— 
girdle,  of  high  priest  Ex  2  84M  $(f>  Lv  87  164; 
of  priests  Ex  2840  209  Lv  813  (all  P);  of  high 
official  Is  2221. — Josephus1"72  dfiavrjd;  cf.  fur- 
ther LagG"-Abh!l!l. 

Whl  v.  sub  [|J3]. 

Tfc$l%2!jl  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Jonathan 
iCh837'943. 

t  n^lim  n.pr.m.  (1  in  the  secret  of  Yah) 
Israelite  in  Nehemiah's  time  Ne  3". 

T^pS.  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  Nethinim, 
'pa-'??  Ne  f-='02-'2  Ezr  249. 

")D  3    (^   to°  early*   A-T- J-A,   of-   Aram. 

rrypa  half-rip:). 

t  l^i  n.m.l!  1"' 5  unripe  cr  sour  grapes  coll. 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  ^1P13,  )L'i«ii ;  Ar.JJL>  unripe 
dates)  —IDS  Is  1 85  +  3 1.,  Vipa  Jb  1  ^-—unripe 
grapes  Is  1 8s  Jb  1 5s3 ;  sour  g.  Je  3 12930  Ez  1 82. 

*TtO  (At.  Ijo  ,  Ijo  Je  remote,  distant,  Qpr 
942,  JLjJ  distant;  Eth.  (10.C:  <o  change,  ^33 
title,  •flO*^:  different,  distinct,  HO-Cr:  another). 

"TV  21  subst.  prop,  separation,  with  a  gen., 
in  separation  from,  in  usage  a  prep,  away 
from,  behind,  about,  on  behalf  of  (Ar.  jJo, 
of  time,  after) — abs.  tCt  413  67,  elsewhere  cstr. 
tya,  with  si.  njp  Ex  824  +  ,  "3ip  t^  139"; 
liya  Gn  2o7  + ;  i'ljB  etc.;  1  pi.  anya,  tAm  910 
unya ;  D3-iya  1  s  7'+ ;  BTp  Lv  97  + ;— 1.  lit. 
a.  with  vbs.  of  falling,  letting  down,  leaning 
forward  so  as  to  look  out,  through  (lit.  away 
from)  a  window,  etc. :  Jos  215  and  she  let  him 
down  by  a  cord  P?DlI  ">y?  away  from  the  win- 
dow, i.e.  out  through  it,  1  S  19'2  2  S  2021  2  K  I2 
and  A.  fell  naa^ri  lya  0ut  through  the  lattice ; 
Gn  26s  Ju  S28  out  through  the  window  HBP0 
the  looked  forth  (lit.  leant  forward),  2  S626+; 
pregn.  Jb  2213  will  he  judge  PB^J!  "iy?  (looking) 
ow<  through  the  thick  clouds  ?  Conversely  Jo  29 
ra  through  the  windows  they  come  (the  locusts) 
as  a  thief,  to.  idiom,  with  vbs.  of  shutting,  esp. 
"■y?  Tp  to  shut  behind  or  m^joji — whether  one- 
self, Ju  9"  and  they  entered  the  tower  ^5D^_ 
D"15?3  and  shut  (the  doors)  upon  themselves  (sc. 
from  the  inside),  2  K  44UJB  Is  2620;  or  another, 
Gn  7"  iiya  "•  -i:p>)  and  '»  shut  behind  or  upon 
him  (sc.  frcm  the  outside),  i.  e.  shut  him  in,  Ju 


32-1  (the  sf.  in  1^3  referring  to  Eglon),  2  K  4* 
(but  N.B.  persons  leaving  a  room  shut  the  door 
rJIJB  themselves  Gn  196  2  S  131718):  see  also 

Ju'322  1  S  i6  norn  nya  ">  nap  (cf.  Gn2o18  isy 

073  "•¥?),  Jb  97'  n$?3  Bnn  to  seal  wp,  r10  3* 
"^3  (T]pn)  ?]ie»  to  make  a  hedge  about,  La  37 
"■y?  "HS  to  fence  about.  Somewhat  peculiarly 
Am  910  (who  say,)  Evil  will  not  draw  near,  or 
come  in  front  Wiy?  so  as  to  be  about  us  (but 
Gr  «ny  unto  us),  Jo  28  (of  the  locusts)  ny3 
VjjJ  HpB'ri  (prob.)  m  among  the  weapons  they 
throw  themselves  (i.e.  they  pass  about  and 
between  them  without  being  injured  or  having 
their  course  impeded),  1  S  418and  Eli  fell  back- 
ward ty^Li  T  ^3,  i.e.  (si  vera  I.)  about  the  side 
of  the  gate :  but  text  dub. ;  v.  Dr.  Without  a 
vb.  Jon  27  the  earth,  '"$3  n,n,"13  her  bars  were 
upon  me  (or  about  me)  for  ever,  \^  139'1  night 
shall  be  the  light  about  me,  \jr  3*  thou  'Ija  }JD 
art  a  shield  about  me.  Hence  c.  after  a  vb.  of 
protecting,  tZc  128  in  that  day  3t?V  nya  "  J£ 
DPtrn'  will  '<  give  protection  about,  etc.  2. 
metaph.  on  behalf  of  (yntp);  very  freq.  after 
PJHjnriGn  207  Nu2i7  1  S76  ^7216  +  ;  also  with 
other  vbs.  of  entreating  Ex  824  1  S  79,  or  con- 
sulting {Vrn)  Is819  2K2213  Je2i2;  with  "IB? 
atone  Ex  3230  Lv  97  1 1611  +  ,  HB-y  (= offer)  fEz 
45211:  see  also  2  S  io12  1216  Is'374  Je716  n14 
Ez  2230  Pr  2016  27"  V  1388  Jb  24  "n»  iy?  "liy 
(v.liy),  622.  Almost  =for  the  sake  of,  on  account 
of  Pr  626  Je  1 114  (but  ®  @  33  X  and  many  MSS. 
Dnyn  riy?,  cf.  v12  1511).  Is  3214  hill  and  watch- 
tower  niiyo  lya  rrn  are  come  to  be  on  behalf 
of  (i.e.  take  the  place  of,  serve  as)  caves  for 
ever :  but  use  is  singular,  and  ly?  is  prob.  only 
dittogr.  from  lye  in  TinyD  (so  Gr). — With  JO, 
'j>  nySO  (cf.  'f»  ^ytSD, ')  nrWD);  fCt  413  67  thine 
eyes  are  doves  'HOBS?  *iy3D  from  behind  thy 
veil.     Cf.  on  "iy?  GratzM°n*Uschrl't-1879-49ff- 

-[[J""^^!]  vb.  inquire,  cause  to  swell  or 
boil  up  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ^Si  seek,  suppurate, 
swell;  Aram.  Nya,  ]^L->  seek) — Qal  Imp/.  3  fs. 

nyan  1364';  2'mpl.  jvyan  is2i,2;  Imv.  vya 

Is  2 112; — 1.  of  rising  desire,  seek,  inquire,  abs., 
of  inquiring  of  prophet  Is  21'212.  2.  cause 
to  boil  up,  B>N-'3ri  D?0  Is  641  (but  gloss  Che). 
Niph.  Pf.  W33  Ob 6  searched  out  (||  ^Bm) ;  Pt. 
^J???  Is  3013  swelling,  swelling  out  (of  decaying 
wall;  Di  swelling,  enlarging,  of  crack  in  wall). 
liJO  {cfuicM  cf.  Ar.jjo  swiftness  (of  horse)). 

Tt^S  n.pr.m.  (quickness?) — 1.  kinsman 
of  Naomi,    who   married  Ruth   Eu  21-3-4-6-8"- 


ttyn 


127 


fao 


,4.15.19.23  32.7  41.1.6.8.9.13)  a]g0  y21.21   ,  Ch  jlMI  (®    B„of; 

Hoof).  2.  name  of  the  left  hand  of  two  pillars 
set  up  before  temple  (cf.  also  p3}  sub  p3)  I  K 
721  =  2Ch317;  (mng.  obscure;  MT  appar.  ref. 
to  1,  cf.  2l  2  Ch  317;  Thes  supposes  name  of 
architect  or  donor;  E\v  perh.  sons  of  Solomon, 
etc.;  rd.  possibly  ty?  in  strength,  ©  2CI131' 
iVxus;  Th  thinks  Tya  ]>y  a  sentence,  one 
word  being  engraved  on  eacli  pillar,  he  (God) 
establislwth  in  strength;  against  him,  however, 
Ke  Be;  Ot  thinks  an  exclamation,  in  strength! 
expressing  satisfaction  of  architect ;  Klo  prop, 
for  1M,  *  TfiS  (cf.  B  1  K  721  BaXaf)). 

t[^3]  vb.  kick  (so  NH,  Aram.  D$D, 

£^=>)— Qal  Impf.  BJf^J  Dt  3215;  2  mpl.  «^J« 
1  Sa229; — &k£  (only  fig.  of  refractory  Israel)  Dt 
32'6  (abs.);  kick  at  (c.  ?)  1S219. 

"ra  Jb  3024  v.  t- 

t  /}J 3  vb.  marry,  rule  over  (cf.  Ar.  Jjo 
=  own.,  possess,  esp.  a  wife  or  concubine ;  Eth. 
rtOrt:  to  be  rich,  As.  M/m,  rule  COT  Gl0M,  Aram. 
?SJ3  take  2>ossession  of  wife  or  concubine\ — Qal 
Pf.  Mal2"  +  6t.;  Impf.  7$£  Is  62";  Pi.  sf. 
^bp  ls54»;  pass.  f.  r^Jffl  l8  54»+3t.;_l. 
marry  Gn  203  (E)    Dt  2113  22s2  241   Is  5415 

g2J.5.5  JJaJ  2U  .    gq_  3  Jg  ^14  2  j32  og  7^.^  (Jiusoaml^ 

over.  2.  rw/,e  ouer  1  Ch  4s2  (sq.  ?)  Is  2613. 

Niph.  Impf.  by^Jjl  Pr  3023  Is  624  6e  married. 

f  1.  ,JQ]c6ii.m.  owner,  lord  (Ph.  i>jn;  Palm, 
id.  Aitsoand  Vog62  cf.  BaeBel72ff-;  As.  6^,CD1 
Ar.  JJu  husband  etc.,  v.   esp.  No 

1886-174,  Sab.  7JD  CIS"1-2)  —  Gn  203  +  92  t. ; 
sf.  "ho  Ho  218;  i^ya  Dt  244  +  5 1. ;  pi.  B^a  Ju 
2"+'i7  t.;  cstr.  \fe  Gn  i4]3+  27  t.;  sf.  1^3 

Ex2I29+i4t.;  n^V?  Jb3i39+2t.;  [n^SErt 
ji7.2o. — j  j_  owner  (oft.  pi.  c.  sf.  in  sg.  mng.)  : 
of  ox  Ex  2 128-29'29  2210111314  (E);  "tun  'a  of  pit  Ex 
2i3436(E),  ofhouseEx  227(E)Ju  192223,  debt  Dt 
152,  the  land  Jb  3139,  the  ass  Is  i3,  goods  Ec  510, 
riches  Ec  512;  31Q  '3  one  to  whom  good  is  due 
Pr327,  gain  Pr  I19;  ?3E>  '3  one  having  under- 
standing Pr  1 6s2;  "intSVi  '2  receiver  of  the  gift 
Pr  1 78.  2.  husband  Gn  203  Ex  2 i322 (E)  Dt 
22s2  244  2  S  ii26  Jo  i8  Pr  124  3I11-23-28  Est  i1720; 
YV3  Ho  218  (my  2?aaZ,  reference  to  the  divine 
name  used  in  the  northern  kingdom,  here  fcr 
the  first  time  forbidden).  3.  citizens,  inhabi- 
tants: \!?ij3  of  Jericho  Jos  24"  (E),  of  the  high 
places  of  Arnon  Nu  2 128  (E),  of  Shechem  Ju  9s 
+  1 2  t.,  of  the  tower  of  Shechem  Ju  946,47,  of 
the  city  Ju  951,  of  Gibeah  Ju  205,  of  Keilah 


I  !  1  tin .  Gloss. 
ZHG 


1  S  23"12,  of  Jabesh  2  S  2 113.  4.  rulers, 

lords:  Eft}  \?g3  Is  168.  5.  n.  of  relation: 

a.  788:  mo^nn  '3  dreamer  Gn  3719(E);  '3 
D,i3T  whosoever  hath  cases,  complaints  Ex 
2414  (K);  ijrtp  '3  an  hairy  man  2  K  1";  ncn  'a 
wrathful  Na  I2  Pr  29s2;  f|K  '3  one  given  to 
anger  Pr  2  224;  nosnn  'a  one  having  wisdom 
Ec  712;  rvne>D  'a  destroyer  Pr  189;  spa  '3 
winged  thing,  bird  Pr  i'7  Ec  io20;  c'b3  'a  one 
given  to  appetite  Pr  23s;  niOTD  'a  mischievous 
person  Pr  24s;  )lB9n  '3  charmer  Ec  10";  J)BH  '3 
one  given  to  wickedness  Ec8a;  nVB'D  '3  double- 
edged  Is  4 115;  tiSBii  '3  adversary  Is  508;  '3 
mpS  captain  of  the  ward  Je  3713;  D^lpn  '3 
two-horned  Dn  8620.  b.  \b}» :  WT?  '3  con- 
federates Gni413;  D'Xn  '3  archers  Gn  49s3 
(poet.) ;  D^BHBn  '3  horsemen  2  S  I6;  iljn3B>  '3 
conspirators  Ne  618;  niSDS  '3  members  of  assem- 
blies; or  well-grouped  sayings;  or  collectors  (of 
wise  sentences)  Ec  1 211. — On  2  S  62  v.  11.  n?J|3. 
(78?  in  Hex  not  J  or  P;  b]}2  Lv  214  ©  i^miva 
-  Jjfca  Nu  420 :  Di  73K3).  Esp.  II.  lord, 
specif,  as  divine  name,  tBaal.  1.  without  arti- 
cle: 7J)3  niD3  Nu  2241  (poet,  Balaam);  11513  b$'J 
Nu  25"  (E)  Dt  43  (vid.  below).  This  divine 
name  is  not  used  elsewhere  in  Hex.  It  prob- 
ably originated  from  the  sense  of  divine  owner- 
ship, rather  than  sovereignty  (IIS8"""92).  It 
seems  to  have  been  used  in  Northern  Israel  = 
jns  in  the  South.  It  was  the  special  name 
of  the  God  of  the  Canaanites,  Philistines, 
etc.,  =  Babylonian  73,  cf.  Schr  8K  Wi- S86  "■  In 
later  times  scribes  substituted  JIB'S,  in  n.pr. 

(neaT  =  ?jj3"v,  nwzunt  =  'ftsthit,  vid.  nfe 

Gei2*01862-728'),  &  also  in  the  text  for  ?l>3 
Ho  910  Je  1 113  (hence  f,  fiaa\  Je  2a  f  1 11317 195 
Ho  210 1 31  +  ,Rom  1 14,  see  Di"**11""  ""'»>•  *""""• MBA 


i88i,jun.i6Dr2g44^    2.  cart. 


78?n  Ju 


13  £25.2 


2136 


30.31.32    ,  J£  j  £31.32.32  j  g  19.21.22.25.26.26.40  j  Q18  2254    2  JZ.  1 
,18.19.19.20.21.21.21.22.23.23.23.25.26.27.27.28      j  j  18.18       T  ^16 

I  2 


2  Ch  23 


17.17 


IO 

3229-35    Ho  210  13 


,18.18 
,11 


17'"     21 

Je2879n13-17 

Zp  i4.  3.  D^Jjan  emphatic 
pi.  (cf.  Qini'Nn,  D'jnNn)  the  great  lord,  the 
sovereign  owner  Ju  2"  37  S33 io610 1  S  74 1 210  1 K 
i818  2  Ch  173  247  282  333  344  Je  2s3  913  Ho  21S19 
1 12  (or  local  special  Ba'als,  vid.  DrSmpD0;  pillars 
of  Baal  MV).  4.  c.  attrib.:  nna  ?JB  Lord  of 
covenant  Ju  8s3  94  (cf.  nna  bx  946;  'N«jzmg  'm- m) ; 
3131  '3  Lord  of  flies  2  K  i***»  Philistine  god, 
©  BaaX  fivXav  (Beelzebub,  Jit  1 2s4)  cf.  Bae  Ee,2,s. 

■fii.  7yH  1.  n.pr.loc.  city  in  the  tribe  of 
Simeon  iCli433="1??3  n?JJ3.  2.  n.pr.m.  a.  a 
Reubenite  1  Ch  5s;  b.  a  Gibeonite  1  Ch  830  gM. 


-U  «W3  128 

tl|  'jJO  n.pr.loc.  Jos  ii17  127  138  (D), 
where  Baal  was  worshipped  as  Gad,  god  of 
fortune,  a  city  in  the  ni'i?3  of  Lebanon,  under 
Mt.  Hermon ;  either  mod.  B&ni&s,  Gk.  Paneas, 
NT  Caesarea  Philippi,  where  a  grotto  of  Pan 
took  the  place  of  the  ancient  worship  of  Gad, 
RobBBUL«oTristrTp,!m.  orHdsteyA  BdPal297Di; 

possibly =po-in  b)12  cf.  Thes  RobBB"'-4°9. 

*  pT2H  T'rd  n.pr.loc.  (possessor  of  abun- 
dance; or  is  '3  here  n.pr.  diviii.  l)  Ct  8". 

tpn  710  n.pr.m.  (Baal  is  gracious,cL Ph. 
^jnjn&(in As.)  Baalhanunu)    1.  king  of  Edom 


"CO 


Gn36a 


Chi4 


2.  a  Gederite  1  Ch  27s8. 


t"Ti!jn  7SO  n.pr.loc.  (possessor  of  a  court; 
or  '3  n.pr.  divin.?)  city  on  the  border  of 
Ephraim  and  Benjamin  2  S  1 3s3,  prob.  =  "livn 
Ne  ii33;  ?mod.  Tell'Asdr  (with  y)  RobBBIL264 
doubtfully;  cf.  Survey"298  (after  de  Saulcy). 

tp'S-in  byS.  n.pr.loc.  Ju  33  1  Ch  5s3,  a 
city  so  named  as  seat  of  the  worship  of  Baal. 
'The  crest  of  Hermon  is  strewn  with  ruins  and 
the  foundations  of  a  circular  temple  of  large 
hewn  stones,'  TristrTpg,  cf.on  sacredness,Euseb. 
Lag0""""217:  possibly =1J  bjn  q.v. 

tp>'P  Vyf  n.pr.loc.  Nu  32s8  iChs8Ez  25s 
=  T\yo  *?V2  JV3  Jos  i3I7(cf.  MI30)= Ma'inTristr 

M0.bS16  JJ^ral  192   gurveyEP176_ 

t-liyE  *?J'£  n.pr.m.Nu253-6Dt43-3  V10628 

B.ogw,Baal  ofPeor(VB)  i.e. worshipped  at  ">il>3 
q.v.;  or  Baal-P.  (whence  Peor  as  n.pr.loc);  cf. 
Di  Nu  25s  BaudstudlL233  Bae8"114-210. 

tD^inS  ;V3.  n.pr.loc.  (possessor  of 
breaches;  or  Baal  ofPerasimf)  where  David  de- 
feated Philist.  2  S  52020 1  Ch  1 41111 ;  site  unknown. 

t^D2  bvi.  n.pr.loc.  Ex  1 429Nu 3 37, near 
Red  Sea  in  Egypt,  prob.  Mt.'Atdka,  EbGB6M. 

tn©W^?a-Pr-l0C-  2  K  442-  Place  in 
Ephraim  near  Gilgal  ;  =  Bai6<,aPicra6  Lag0nom299' 
itoded.2w  c  jg  m  fr>  Diospolis.  (!  '3  n.pr.  divin.) 

tlftn  vj?r  n.pr.loc.  (]>ossessor  of  palms; 

or  .Baa?,  of  Tamar  l)  Ju  2033,  near  Gibeah. 

fi.   [nS'2]  n.f.      1.  mistress,  TV^n  n^jia 

mistress  of  the  house  1  K  1 717.  2.  n.  rel.  31N  '3 
necromancer  1  S2877;  D^Sirs  '3  sorceress,  Na  34. 

fn.  nSy2  n.pr.loc.  Jos  is'-'""-29  1  Ch  136 
=  i'ja  nr>i?  Jos  1 560 1 814  {city  of  Baal,  from  a  high 
place  of  Baal  there)  =  TTW  \bjB  2  S  62  (We  Dr 


read?5)3;  ,  added  by  dittogr.;  so-called  as  seatof 
Baal-worship  in  Judah,  in  distinct,  fr.  like  places 
elsewhere)  =  O^  Drip  Jos  917  v.  1 5"  I  Ch  1 3" ;  a 
city  of  Judah ;  tKirjat  el  ,JC^a6RobBE"-  I1TristrTre. 

tn^ya  n.pr.loc.  Jos  i^iK  918  2  Ch  86, 
a  city  of  Dan,  possibly  Bel'ain  Survey"'298. 

t  rrt7S*a  n.pr.loc.  pi.  Jos  1 524 1 K416,  a  city 
in  the  southof  Judah,  possibly  the  sameas  ii.???. 

TISjI  n^y^  n.pr.loc.  (mistress  of  a  welt) 
=  ltamath  Negeb  Jos  198,  a  city  of  Simeon  = 
11.  ?5?3 ;  mod.  Kurnub  ace.  to  TristrTpe  but  dub. 

typby2  n.pr.m.  (Baal  knows)  son  of 
David  1  Ch  1 47,  the  original  name  changed  to 
JThd  2S516(cf.WeDr). 

Trvbyil  n.pr.m.  (Yah  is  lord)  one  of 
David's  heroes  1  Ch  1 2s. 

T  v3.  n.pr.m.  a  chief  Babylonian  deity  (Bab. 
Belu  =  ?JO,  lord;  Bel  regarded  as  older  form 
than  I'SB  by  HptHbrll78;  BA8117)  =  Merodach 
(cf.  "pin),  tutelary  god  of  Babylon  (to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  older  Belu,  one  of  ancient 
Babylonian  triad)  Je  502  (||  TP®)  5144;  Is  46' 
( |p'33) — both  writers  of  Babylonian  period; — on 
Bel  v.  COT  Gn  ii4  Ju  211;  SayBolE">10S'U0  Jen 

Kosmologie  2*.  1S1,  907,  391 

t"l-5Jtt)«Va   n.pr.m.    (Bel-sar-usur,   Bel, 

protect  the  king  COT  Dn  51)  Dn8';  represented 
as  king  of  Babylon,  successor,  and  appar.  son 
of  Nebuchadrezzar  (51211  etc.);  in  cuneif.  inscr. 
known  only  as  prince,  son  of  Nabonidus  (last 
Shemitic  king  of  Babylon),  v.  COT  I.e. 

tD^yi  n.pr.m.  /GrM°",,MOhr"*'1885'''71  rds. 
D^ya ;  =D\i>y-13  son  ofdelightl  cf.  sub  3)  king 
of  Ammonites  Je  40'4  (Codd.  &  JosAnt-'x-9'2  rd. 
D^y3). 

t]y2  v.  ;y»  *;y3  n*3  sub  rra. 

Tt^SyS  n.pr.m.  (f^JV-!3  son  of  distress) — 
1.  name  of  two  officers  of  Solomon,  a.  1  K  412; 
b.  v16.  2.  father  (ancestor)  of  an  Israelite  of 
Nehemiah's  time  Ne  34  cf.  foil. 

t  PI  j"3  n.pr.m.  (?  id!) — 1.  a  Benjamite,  one 

of  the  murderers  of  Ishbosheth  2  S  425-6'9.  2. 
father  of  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  2329=i  Ch 
1 130.  3.  head  of  a  family  of  returning  exiles 
Ezr22=Ne77;  perh.  also=t"5»  Ne  34.  4. 
a  chief  of  the  people  Ne  io28. 

-j-  I.  I^J/^l]  vb.  burn,  consume  (31 "IJ?3  burn; 

;»v-»  seek  out,  collect,  (/lean;   this  apparently 


-ii»n 


129 


run 


earlier  rang.) — Qal  P/.  3  fs.  rnjja  Nu  n3  + 
2 1.,  rnujH consec. Is  1  o17  +  3 1., Vijja 'ju  1 514  +  2 1. 
+  2  S  2213  (but  cf.  De  on  +  1 8),  ri**jM  consec. Is 
i31;  Imp/.  TJ$  Ex  33  +  212,  etc.;  Pt  1J?3  Ex  32 
+  6  t.,  rn?a  is  34«,  rnyia  Ho  74,  rnjja  ls  30s3, 
n^|a  Je  209,  rfhjja  Ez  i13;— 6m«i,  1.  (intr.) 
specif,  begin  to  burn,  be  kindled  yjr  1 88  sq.  fO 
(subj.  D  vTO)  =  2  S  2  29  (in  v13  text,  error  cf.  supr.), 
+ 10618  (subj.  B>K);  fig.  ^212  (subj.  teK)  cf.  Je446 

(subj.  ncn);  is  3033  (c.  a,  Subj.  **  noefo),  ^  394 

(subj.  B>X  fig.  of  grief,  distress)  cf.  Je  209. 
2.  Je  burning,  burn,  Ju  1514  (subj.  CRC'B,  c. 
*R*>),  Ex  32  (njDn,  c.  B^B),  v3  (subj.  id.};  Dt  411 
520  915  (all  subj.  in,  c.  tft?3),  cf.  Is  349  (m»3  71D1), 
fig.  of  destruction  Is  I31  (subj.  jbri  &  *i7j|9)j  of 
torch TB^  IS621;  ofovenlWH  Ho746(i.e.neated 
by  fire  within  it).  3.  trans,  burn,  consume 
(subj.  e>K,  TOfb  etc.,  sq.  3)  Nun13  ('*■  tirtt),  Jb 
■"(OTtS*  tM«);  in  simile  Ez  i33  f*  E>K  *fK), 
^  8315(only  here  trans,  c.  ace;  should  lyan  be 
pointed  as  Pi.?);  fig.  (subj.  wrath  of  '')  Is  42s5 
cf.  La  25  (subj.  fire  =  fiery  trial)  Is  43*.  4. 
act.  but  abs.,  fig.,  subj.  wrath  of '»  Je  4*  720  2 1 12 
^  80/7  cf.  Is  1  o17  Vr  79s  Is  3027  (iBK  1J?3 .  .  /*  Dp) 
Mai  319  (xa  DVn);  of  human  anger  Est  1 12;  subj. 
wickedness  Is  917.  Pi.  Pf.  1?3  1 K  2  247  2  K  2  324, 
*fP  consec.  Lv  65,  rny?  2  Ch  1 93,  ^JRA  Dt  1 3s  + 
9 1.  in  Dt;  Ti$n*  con's.  Ez  399-9  (9»  del.  Co  after 
Vrss),  etc.;  Impf. TJ3J  1  K 1410;  2  ms.  T&*  Dt 

2i',  **$3*  ez  39io.  2  mpL  riyar,  Ex  3.3;  rnjn« 

subord.'  Ju  2013;  Pt.  &!&&}  Je  718;— 1.  kindle, 
lit.  c.  ace.  e>K  Ex  353  Je  718  cf.  Ez  39s  (v.  supr.) 
v10;  fig.  of  *>  sending  destruction  Ez  214  cf.  of 
human  schemes  Is  5011;  light,  obj.  lamps  in 
temple  2  Ch  420  cf.  13".     2.  burn,  lit.  c.  ace. 

B*H  Lv66,  tyi  dung  1  K  i410;  abs.  Is  44"  cf. 
40'6  Ne  io35.  3.  fig.  consume,  utterly  remove, 
partic.  of  evil  and  guilt,  c.  ace,  esp.  in  Deutero- 
nomic  phrase  $trfa>a)  1Y\pa  inn  myai  Dt 
136  17712  i91319  2 121  cf.  v9  2221-22-24  247,  v.  also 
Ju  2013;  further,  1K22"  2  K  23s4  2  Ch  193; 
also  of  devoted  (tabooed)  things  Dt  2613-14;  of 
persons  (exterminate)  2  S  411;   sq.  *ins  pregn. 

1  K  1410  21 21;  =  devour,  devastate,  greedily 
enjoy  the  fruits  of,  Is  314;  abs.  "^p  W  be  for 
destruction,  be  destroyed  Nu  24s2  Is  5s  613;   cf. 

iy3  rjn  is  44.     Pu.  Pt.  rn  yao  je  36a  -,—bum 

(i.e.  be  supplied  with  fire),  of  fire-jar,  n^n. 
Hiph.  Pf.  'n-iyarn  Na  214;  Impf.  15?3!1  Ju  15s 

2  Ch  28s,  -ijnVju  155;  T^C  Ez  52;  Pt.f^O 
1  K 163,  *1V3?>  Ex  2  25; — 1.  kindle  (c.  ace.  cogn.) 
Ex  22s,  cf.  Ju  15s  tmhi  B>N  '31  caused  fire 


to  burn  among  the  brands.  2.  burn  up,  c. 
ace.  Ju  15'  2  Ch  2  83  (sacrifice  of  children  #K3) 
Ez  52  (-KK3  but  cf.  Co)  Na  2U  (|BT?3).  3. 
consume  =  destroy  (cf.  Pi.)  1  K  16s  (sq.  'TDK). 

'•"^J??  **•£  burning,  only  '3n  a8  ace. 
cogn.  with  I'jnn  Ex  2  25. 

'  rny3.Fl  n.pr.loc.  in  the  wilderness  (burn- 
ing, cf.  Nu  1 13)  Nu  1 13  Dt  93S. 

t  ["Vya]  n.J»i. El22'  4beasts,cattle,  coll.  (NH 
id.,  Aram,  id.,  \L^>,  Eth.  -flO^'l.':  etc.,  Sab.  njn 
DHM™"*" "•*■■;  Ar.^J  of  camel;  also 
ass,  etc.,  cf.  Lane227*;  connexion  with  above 
V  obscure)— sf.  rh'ya  Ex  224,  «T?3  Nu  204, 
B=?J>3  Gn  4517>  DTV?  Nu  208+  2  t.;— beasts  of 
burden  Gn  4517  (i.e.  asses  443'13);  elsewhere 
general,  cattle  Ex  224  Nu  204JU1  +  7s48. 

f  II.  ["$.'3]  vb.denom.  be  brutish — Qal 
Impf.  Vljn'  Je  io8  (||  ^D3')  Je  «ft«pi<i,  rfttZZ- 
hearted,  unreceptive ;  cf.  Pt.  pi.  D'HJP  ^  94s 
(||  Dv'D3);  of  inhuman,  cruel,  barbarous  men 
Ez  2 136.  Nipt.  P/  1J)33  Je  1  o14  5 1 17,  VlJjaJ  Je 
io21;  Pt.  rnya?  Isig11;— 6rt<<i«A,*<Mp'^isi9" 
(nsy,  ||  Six);  dull-hearted,  ignorant  of  God  Je 
io1421 5117.  Pi.  Pf  -1})31  consec.  Ex  224/eea*, 
graze  ("inx  m'BO).  Hiph.  7mp/  ~>^3:  Ex  2  24 
cause  to  be  grazed  over,  sq.  !VW. 

Tiyan.m.  brutishness  (only  poet.) — abs. 
'3  ^49" +  3  t.,  "lys  Pr  121; — in  combination, 
'a^X  brutish  man  ijr  92'  (||  ?'D3);  elsewhere 
'3  alone  in  same  sense  (concrete)  V'4911  (II  id.), 
&  as  pred.=adj.,  ^  7322  Pr  121  302. 

tfcOya  n.pr.f.  wife  of  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  88. 

T"lil'a  n.pr.m.  (a  burning;  X  torch) — 1. 
father  of  Balaam  Nu  22s  318  Dt235  J0S1322  249 
Mi  65;  1V3  Nu  248U  ('3  1J3).  2.  father  of 
^3,  a  king  of  Edom  Gn  36^=  1  Ch  I43. 

tn^ya  n.pr.m.  (?  =  n;b^lO;  soThes;  cf. 
Dr8ml"lu)  a  Levite  1  Ch  6a;— cf.  (*)rrt*>JjD  sub 

rtb**. 

«tt?ya  n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Israel  1  K  rg»M'-" 
+  i8Tt  1K15-16+2122  2K99  2CI1161"6 
Je  419. 

1  tmnujya  n.pr.ioc.  (?  =  mnw  n»3  = 

Aowse  of  Ashtoreth,  cf.  sub  JV3)  a  Levitical  city 
in  Manasseh  Jos  21s7;    =n<nn^J?  1  Ch  6s6 

t[J"l^Il]  vb.  fall  upon,  startle,  terrify 
(Ar.  i£»iS  come  or  happen  suddenly,  NH  n$)3 


rmso 

Hiph.  startle  ;  so  Aram,  rt$»  Pa.  fcoSa  Aph.) — 
Hiph.  (late  prose)  Pf  nyaj'i  Ch  2130,  Tlffi  Est 
f;  "im  Dn  817;— 6e  terrified,  abs.  Dn  8";  c. 
*»0  1  Ch  2130  Est  76.  Pi.  (mostly  poet.)  P/ 
3  fs.  sf.  ^nrja  Is  214,  Wffl*»  1  S 16";  3  pi.  sf. 
vuiga  jbi8";  Impf  3fs.  npan  Jbi311;  sf. 
WJpf  Jb9Mi3sl,  ^nvan  Jb  3V;  2  ms.  sf. 
^nsnn  jb714;  3mpLrf.  »JVl^3|  ^i85  =  ',anp: 

2V226,  innya^  Jb35i524;— 1." /aM  upon  iS 
i614IS  (only  here  in  prose);  overwhelm  Jb  3s 

(cf.  npi>  v6)  9«  i3»  (||  by  bsi  ins)  v»  (cf.  ||)  1524 
(|hpn)i8''(||rBn)33i,(||^in3)Is2i4;a«*at7 
^  i85=2  S  225.     2.  terrify  Jb  714  (||  nnn). 

1"njny3  n.f.  terror,  dismay  Je  81S=I4U. 

f  [DVYiyS  J  11.111.pl.  terrors,  alarms,  occa- 
sioned by  God  nibs  vnj*?  Jb64  (H^IPS); 

^TO3^8817(||T3^n). 

ya  v.  pn. 

T^]!  n.pr.m.  Ne  10"  one  of  the  chiefs  of 

AT- 

the  people;  Ezr  217  Ne  7s3  '3  ^3  i.e.  a  family. 

720  (*«>•  *<«>  <#>  Eth.  flRrt:  1.  2 ;  Ar. 
J-Ij,  appar.  denom.) 

t^SS]  n.m.  onion  (NH  ^S3  or  bs|,  Ar. 

j^.,  Eth.   (MUV:   Aram.  K^ftt,  |J,)--&^|| 

Nu  11s  p^nn-nsi  crnsaNn  nw  W&K  n*? 
D'WB'n-nw  'srmxi). 

1 7N  7>!£l  n.pr.m.  (in  tlie  shadow  {protec- 
tion) of  El;  cf.  cuneif.  Sil-Bel,  a  king  of  Gaza, 
COT  Jos  1 i22) — 1.  a  skilled  artisan  of  tribe  of 
Judah  Ex  312  3530  3612  371  3s22  (all  P)  1  Ch  220 
2  Ch  Is.        2.  an  Israelite  Ezr  io30. 

TjTI72j1  n.pr.m.  (stripping) — head  of  Isr. 
fam.  at  return  from  exile;  '3_,3a  Ezr  262=Ne 
7s4  Kt ;  rvi>fn  Ne  7"  Qr. 

ff^O]  vb.  cut  off,  break  off,  gain 
by  violence  (so  NH,  Ar.  iJL>,  Eth.  flR-0: 
Aram.  VS3)— Qal  Impf  Vffi  Jb2f,  K%$  Jo 
2";  Imv.  sf.  tftna  DJJS3  Am  9';  7n/.  JJX3  Ez 
22s7;  i^.psia  Pr'1527  Je613,yS3^io3+3t.;— 
cut  off,  break  off(c.  ace.  capitals  of  pillars)  Am 
91(but  LagPro,•,,•v,  DyS3=Dyi3  Hb3,i!  m  wra</t); 
so  fig.  Jb  27s  vihen  Eloah  culteth  off,  drawe.th 
out,  his  soul;  obj.  om.  their  course,  i.e.  stop 
Jo  28  (cf.  Hi-St);  usually  gain,  by  violence  or 
in  gen.  wrongfully  Ez  22s7;  Pt.  abs.  ^io3  = 

greedy  getter,  robber;  &  c.  ace.  cogn.  VS3  Pr  I19 
I517  Je6138u   Hb2».       Pi.  Pf.  1TC3  La  217; 


130  TJQ 

Impf  VS3^  Is  io12;  sf.  *Wff>t  Is3812  Jb  69;  2  fs. 
4y?3rn  Ez'2212;  3  fpl.  njys3Tl  Zc49;— cut  off, 
(dis)sever  (i.e.  from  life)  Jb69  cf.  Is  10"  (H^TO); 
= finish,  complete  Is  io12  Zc  4';  accomplish 
(  =  carry  out, fulfil)  La  2 17  (obj.  imDK);  violently 
make  gain  of,  obj.  pers.  Ez  2212  (instr.  pEty3), 

TJ?!J3.  n.m.  gain  made  by  violence,  unjust 
gain,  profit— VS3  Gn 3726  +  7 1.  (cstr.  Ju 519  +  ); 
VS3  Exi821+7t.;  sf.  1W3  Je2217;  W*  Je 
Si*13  Ez2  213;  iyS3  Is  5611  5717;  DVX3  Ez  3331  Mi 
413; — gain  made  by  violence  (nearly = plunder) 
Ju  519  Mi413;  more  generally,  unjust  gain  Ex 
i821iS83V'ii936Pr2816Is331556115717Je2217 
51"  Ez  2213  3331;  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  VS3  Pr  i19 1527 
Je  613  810  Ez  2  2s7  Hb  29;  profit  (with  selfish  sug- 
gestion) ,'3-no  Gn  37s6  Mai  3"  cf.  +  3o10  Jb  2  23. 

tD^^E!,  D^y^n,  perh.  n.pr.loc.  in 
Naphtali : '  '3  p^K  Jos  1 9s3  Ju  4".    Cf.  D'jyv. 

t^S£3  ('°f-  Ar.  (J*?  6e  jjaj,  i.e.  one  soft, 
tender,  impressible  in  body,  etc.) 
tyi  n.[m.]  mire  Je  38s2. 
Tn*£3.n.f.  swamp,  Jb8"  as  place  where 

rushes  grow,  cf.  40s1;  1HKS3  (Co  Vni¥3l)  pl.sf. 

Ez47"(||VX2?1). 

T^JiS  n.pr.loc.  a  rock  by  Michmash  1  S 
1 44 ;— Boxrr/f  Lag  0n<"I,•  ■» 2nd  «d- 2M. 

tpi;n  vb.  swell— Qal  J0/  3  fs.  n$Jj»  Dt84; 
3  pi.  ^P^3  Ne  921 ; — swell,  or  receive  swellings, 
blisters* ot  foot,  Di  Dt  84,  Py  Ne  9". 

tp23.  n.[  m.]„  dough—  P*3  Exi2394-4t.; 
sf.  ipX3  Ex  1234; — dough,  not  fermented  Ex 
1 2s439  (E);  no  restriction  ,2  S  1 3"  Ho  74  Je  718. 

tn,/!J3.  n.pr.loc.  (?cf.  Ar.  liJJ  an  elevated 
region  covered  with  volcanic  stones)  city  of 
Judah  toward  Philistines,  rip^Q  Jos  1539;  npya 
2  K  221  (home  of  Josiah's  mother). 

I  ["^!J3 J  vb.  cut  off,  make  inaccessible 
(esp.  by  fortifying),  enclose  (NHi'd.,  Aram.ISS, 
♦-»  (Pa.  diminish,  subtract),  perh.  cf.  Ar.  l*»j 
side,  edge,  !-<»j  ,  etc.,  rough  stone,  il^i  \J>S  land 
inwh.are  sharp  stones(cf. Lane)) — Qal/mp/^to? 
^  7613;  2  ms.  isan  Lv255  Dt  2421,  ITffll  Ju  927, 
nXOTl  Lv  25";  A  act.  I?rt3  Je  69,  D,;)S3  Je  499 
Ob '6;  pass.  m.  l«3  Zc  1 12  Kt  (Qr  ■**»).  f.  n")^3 
Is  2"  +  3  t.  +  Ez  2 126  v.  infr.;  pi.  f.  rfnttra  Ez 
363S,  nhxa  Nu  i3w+ 14 1.,  niisa  Dt  i28  Ne  9s6, 
rhsa  Dt369'; — cm«  off,  grape-clusters,  D'SJJ? 
Lv"256,  cf.  v"  (obj.  -TO),  Dt  2421  JU927  (obj. 


TJD 


131 


in  both,  ma) ;  hence  Pt.  act.  grape-gathering, 
-gat/ierer  Je69499  Ob5;  fig.  cut  off  (=  take 
away)  ^  7613  (obj.  D»TM  rm);  most  often  Pt. 
pass,  cut  off,  made  inaccessible,  De  Is  215= 
fortified,  always  f.;  generally  adj.  c.T>y,  D'ly; 
Nu^Dti^V  J0S1412  2S206  2Ki813= 
Is36'  2Ki925  =  Is3726  2Chi72i953213314 
Ne  9s5  Is  25s  2710  Ez  3635  Ho  8U  Zp  i16;  rarely 
c  nmn  Dt  28s2  Is  215  Je  1520;  'an  -ijr  Zc  1 12  (rd. 
Kt);  once,  subst.  of  secrets,  mysteries  (= unat- 
tainable things)  Je333; — '3  Ez  2125  ©  Sm  Co 
naina,  doubtless  right.  Miph.  Impf.  1X3?  be 
withheld  Gn  1 1 6  (One),  Jb  4  22  0BQ).  Pi.  /wp/. 
3  fs.  ">»?n  Je  5153  fortify;  so  irc/  "ixajj  Is  22'°. 

ti.  [*fiQ]  n.[m.]precious  ore  (AWl05Thes), 
>  gold,  ring -gold  HofFmZA1887'48CHlob70  (AW 
Thes  ore  as  that  broken  off;  Hoffm  comp.  Ar. 
_piu  ring,  Heb.  nnXSmcfoguj-e,  Talm.  tr\d finger- 
measure,  etc. ;  a  -/n.ixa  must  then  be  assumed, 
=j^>)—  n>l?  Jb2  2M(|p,BiX  q.v.);  Tlsa  v2S 
(Ih9?)  possibly  also  *|D3  n.X3  ^6831  for  MT 

'a^ina,  cf.  Checrltn-  NeJBL,ls91'151. 
< 

+n."W3  (fortress)  —  1.  n.pr.loc.  city  in 
Eeuben  (MI  nsa)  Dt  4"  Jos  208  i  Ch  6a.  2. 
n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Asher  1  Ch  737. 

ti.  •"TjSSl  n.f.  enclosure,  i.e.  (sheep-)fold, 

'a  fsx  Mi  *» 

fn.  !T12B  n.pr.loc.  1.  city  of  Edom  (for- 
tress; (v.  Palm.  n.pr.loc.  K1X3  Vog1'0-22  ©  /3o- 
<r{o)oppa;  cf.  Poo-op;  LagOn<>m-Sacr)02'2:(2-2l"Ie<i-137'247 
=$oo-Tpa)  Gn  36™=  1  Ch  i44  Is  34"  631  (in  both 
II  WW  (pK))  Je  4  g"-22  Am  1 12.  2.  of  Moab  Je 
4824,  prob.=n.  "1X3  1;— on  Mi  212cf.  foregoing. 

t  jVYSG  n.[m.]  stronghold,  '3i>  Zc  912. 

tjTIJn  n.f.  dearth  (cf.  foil.),  '3  n?B>  Je  178. 

TrPIfi  n.f.  dearth,  destitution  (i.e.  dimi- 
nution, cf.  J!.'©**p»  PS 672;  v.  also  vb.  "0O  X  Pr 
1428  ;>eop/«  reduced) — dearth  (—  mva)  '3  niny 
f  9'0  io1;  pi.  nn»3  Je  141. 

t*V23  n.m.Lv285  vintage  (cf.  *«#)  —  "*$| 
Lv  266+4  t.  +  Zc  112  Qr  (but  rd.  "11X3  Kt); 
cstr.  1^3  Ju  82;  sf.  ?1TS3  3e^;— vintage,  lit. 
Lv  26"  Ju  82  Is  3210  Je'4832;  in  simile  Is  2413 
Mi  71;  Zc  1 12  rd.  TIM  (Kt)  and  cf.  sub  1S3. 

flO?  n.m.  «•»•'  fortification— 1S3D  Nu 
3  271  +  1 8 1. ;  cstr.  "N  3D  Jos  1 9s8  +  2 1. ;  pi.  DnX3D 
Nu  1 3 >' Dn  1 1 24 ;  nnS3D Dn  1 1 15 ;  ,_!S3Q La 22Dn 
n39;  sf.  1,-3S3t?  Ho  io14+  2  t.;  ipVat?  Na  312; 
^nV3Q  v14  Je4818;  V-1S30  ^  8941  La  2s;  nnx3t? 


Is  3413;  Onnvai?  2  K  812;— fortification,  esp.  in 
phrase  ('on)  '6  (ny)  Ty=  fortified  city  Nu  321"6 
Jos  io20  192935  1  S  6'8  2  K  3"  io2  179  18"  Je  4' 
5,7814347f  108"  CD-vy=-ti3rDT]J^6o"),  2Ch 
1719  Dn  1 115  ('d  in  this  connexion  sing.  exc.  Je 
517  &  Dn  1 1 15  (nmao));  Je  1 18  fig.  of  prophet,  so 
without  "Vy  Je  6s7;  fortress,  stronghold,  lit.  with- 
out "vy  etc.  Nu  13"  2  K  812  Je  4818  Is  17s  25" 
(THDin  3JBT3  'D)  34"  (llniDlK),  La  226  (II  td.) 
f8941  Hoio14  Am  5*  Mis10  Na31214  Hbi'» 
Dnu24-39;   sq.n.pr.  1ST  '»  2  S  247  (cf.  Jos  I929 

-is  'd  -vy). 

p13p3,  p^ip2  v.  sub  pp3. 

T"^j?2p3  n.pr.m.  (form  strange,  mng.  dub.) 
a  Levite  1  Ch  915. 
i"Pp2p3.  v.  sub  pp3. 
J"7p^  (test,  prove,  cf.  Aram.  N£3). 

+     r      < 
liT'pjl  n.pr.m.  (proved  of"')  Levite,  son 

of  Hem  an  1  Ch  2  54;  son  of  Asaph  (?)  v13. 

tlp2  n.pr.m.  (id!) — 1.  a  Danite  chief  Nu 

32s2.  2.  a  descendant  of  Aaron  1  Ch  5301 
631  Ezr  74. 

t.I'  p21  vb.  cleave,  break  open  or  through 

(NH  id.,  MI15  mntWI  ypiafrom  break  of  dawn; 
Aram.  yp3 ;  cf.  Eth.  fl^O;  profit,  be  useful, 
orig.  findere,  aperire,  Di) — Qal  Pf.  yp3  yf,  7813, 

nvr?3  Is  3415,  nypa  Ne  9n  ^  7415,  nygai  Ez  29'; 

Twtp/  VBgi  Ju  1 519  Is  4821,  iyp3»l  2  S  2316=  1  Ch 
n18,  nWi??M  2Ch2i17;  Jmv.  VW$p  Ex  1416; 
/«/■  flrtr.rf.  MP3  Am  i13  2  Ch  321;  >«.  oc«.  3?pi3 
IS6312  Ec  io9,  5?p3  1^-  1417; — 1.  cleave,  cleave 
open,  sq.  ace,  Ju  1519  God  cleft  open  the  hallow 
(tyPDBn),  and  water  came  out,  cf.  Is  4821  (obj. 
TS),  also  ^  7415  bring  forth  by  cleaving,  obj.  )jyO 
?-^J,  all  three  of  divine  operation;  cleave  or 
rip  open  pregnant  women  Am  i13;  of  a  broken 
staff,  tearing  the  shoulder  Ez  297  (but  rd.  *)? 
hand  for  'IDS,  ©  S3  Sm(?)  Co);  cleave  wood  Ec 
io9  (||  D»M«  y/DD);  of  ploughing  (furrowing) 
the  earth  ^  1417  (||  D.?3;  in  sim.);  esp.  of 
dividing  the  sea,  Ex  1416  (P)  Ne  9"  ^  7813,  cf. 
Is  6312,  obj.  D^P ; — in  all  these  subj.  '<  exc.  Ex 
1 4 16  where  he  commands  Moses;  of  hatching 
out  (a  brood,  but  no  obj.  expr.)  Is  3415,  subj. 
tiSp  arrow-snake.  2.  break  through  or  into, 
sq.  3  2  S23I6=i  Ch  ii18;  sq.  ace.  2  Ch  2i17 
TO??!!  '"I'7V1,^  &&',  also  321,  obj.  suff.  ref.  to 
cities,  V^N  Dyp3b  nON»1  and  he  thought  to  break 
into  them  and  so  bring   them  unto  himself. 

k  2 


ypa 


132 


pa- 


Niph.  P/  Vp3J  Jb  26"  Zc  i44(1  consec);  WP3? 
Gn7"  Is  35e,  WgJJ  2  Ch  25"  Pr  330;  7m^/.  yp3? 
Is  58s,  ypa?  Jbpa»;  3  fs.  Pgan  is  59",  Vgpfl 
Nu  i6s,  +  3  t.,  Inf.  cstr.  yp3r6  Ez  3016;— 1. 
be  cleft,  rent  open,  subj.  the  ground,  rHOTXH  Nu 
16"  (J),  H?1?  iKi^hyperb.);  mountain  Zc 
1 4*;  burst  open,  of  men  hurled  from  rock  2  Ch 
25";  of  cloud  beneath  its  weight  of  water  Jb 
26s;  hyperb.  of  belly  full  of  words  seeking  a 
vent,  Jb3219  like  new  wineskins  it  mil  burst 
open;  so  of  the  water-receptacles  (nwyD)  of 
the  great  deep,  at  the  flood  Gn  7  " ;  of  the  water- 
masses  themselves,  niDinn  Pr  320,  D^rai  CD 
18  35";  also  of  the  Red  Sea,  tTDn  WP3?1  Ex 
14";  of  light  breaking  forth  Is  58s  (fig.);  of 
serpent's  egg  hatching  out  as  a  viper  Is  59* 
n?BK  JJpan  rn*»n.  2.  be  broken  into,  of  city 

captured  by  breaches  in  walls  2  K  254= Je  52', 
Ez  3o'6.  Pi.  Pf  yi?3  2  K  1 5"  Jb  28'°,  V^ 
Ez  13",  Wjj3  Is  595;  Impf.  »BJ  V  78,s,  PR*! 

Gn  22s;  3  fs.  ypan  Ez  13",  Dypan  Ho  138; 
2  ms.  "J?i53J?i  Hb  3',  yp?  2  K  812;  a  fpl.  naygarn 
2  K  2s4; — cleave,  cut  to  pieces,  or  re»w2  MWn  (oft. 
more  complete  or  more  violent  than  Qal),  sq. 
ace,  of  cleaving  wood  Gn  223  i.e.  cut  it  up  for 
burning,  so  1  S614;  of  ripping  open  pregnant 
women  2K8"  1 516 ;  of  tearing  in  pieces 
children  2  K  2s4 ;  cf.  also  Ho  1 3"  (fig.) ;  of 
cleaving  open  rocks,  to  bring  forth  water  ^  7815 
(subj.  God);  of  cutting  mining-shafts  Jb  2810 
'3  an*  nhwa ;  r%&BZQ  n™}  Hb  3»  into 

rivers  thou  cleavest  {the)  earth  ;  break  through 
or  down  (a  wall,  but  no  obj.  expr.),  Ez  1311 
yjMfi  rinyo  rvn  (but  Co  ypsn),  cf.  v13  rrn  "nyjpni 
'flora  nriyD ;  of  hatching  eggs  Is  595  ^iVBX  «jpj 

<vp>.3  (fig.)    Pu.  impf.  Wjja;  Ho  1  41;  P*.  nggap 

Ez  26'°,  D'V^D  Jos  94; — be  ripped  open,  of 
women  Ho  141  (vb.  of  masc.  form);  rent,  of  old 
wine-skins  J0S94;  broken  into,  of  a  city  in  whose 
walls  a  breach  has  been  made  Ez  2610.  Hiph. 
Impf.  1  pi.  8f.  nsypaji  i8  7*;  inf.  cstr.  y'panb 
2  K  3M; — break  into,  sq.  sf.  ref.  to  Judah,  Is  76 
yVS  '331  let  us  break  into  it,  lay  it  open,  and 
so  bring  it  unto  ourselves  (cf.  Qal  2  Ch  321) ; 
break  through  (abs.)  with  sword,  lTi?3np  S'ln  *|?fe> 
Bh|j  ^»"^K  2  K  3M.  Hoph.  P/  3  fs.  -i'yn  .iypari 
Je  393  the  city  was  broken  into,  entrance  was 
made  by  a  breach.  Hithp.  Pf.  Wpann  Jos  913, 
Impf.  WjpaTl?  Mi  i4; — burst  (themselves)  open,  of 
wine-skins  Jos  9";  cleave  asunder,  of  valleys 
Mil4. 

+ J*£2  n.[ia.]  fraction,  half,  i.e.  half-shekel, 


a  weight ;  v^O  yp3  Gn  24s2,  cf.  Hesychius  in 
LagG,,.Abh.i».i.i8j3a)tal.0>/  [Lag/fcW]  /icrpovri; 

v.  also  yp|  Ex  38w(=^n  rvsnp). 

tnypB  n.f.  valley  (cleft),  plain— abs.  '3 
Gn  ii2+8  t. ;  cstr.  nyp3  Dt  34'+  7  t.;  pi. 
niyp3  Is  4118  V'  1048;  titty  Dt  ii11;— 1.  valley 
(opp.  T1  mountain)  Dt  87  n11  cf.  IS4118;  also 
6314  "HO  nyj533  nona§ ;  in  creation-poem  ^  1 048 
ttWfi  rrv  Dnn  ^p.  2.  jfefo  (sts.  valley- 
plain,  broad  valley)' Gn  1 1!;  also  EZ32253  84  3712 
('3n  "JB^y)  as  level,  opp.  &02J1  Is404(||  TlE*!?); 
elsewhere  cstr.,  mostly  with  n.pr.  Dt  34'  VTV  '3 
(appos.  i3?n),  nsro  'a  Jos  1 18,  fta^n  "3  1 117  1 27, 
hjl?  '3  2  Ch  35s2  cf.  Zc  1  a",  iJ'iK  '3  Ne  62;  'JK"'3 
Am  i*  plain  of  idolatry = Baalbek  (Damascus, 
ace.  to  "Wetzst  in  DejM3TO2;  ©  j»'8<ok *Qk). 

^DTj?^  Ti??]  n-[m-]  fissure,  breach, 
Am  611  Cyp?,  into  which  the  small  house  is  to 
be  smitten  (||  BW));  Tft-fy  »|*^  Is  22s. 

fl.  [PP^*]  v1}-  be  luxuriant  (Ar.  JJ  be 
profuse,  abundant  (v.  esp.  Conjj.  1.  iv,  Lane)) 
— Qal  Pt.  PP'3  luxuriant  Ho  io^fig.  of  Isr.as 
vine). 

fll.  [PpS]  vb.  empty  (cf.  probably  Ar. 
j>j  make  a  gurgling  noise,  of  a  mug  dipped 
in  water,  or  emptied  of  water) — Qal  Pf.  'np?* 
Je  197, 1p?3  Na  2s;  Pt.  pjfa  Is  241,  D'pp.3  Na 23; 
empty,  lay  waste  land,  ace,  Is  241  Na  23,  also 
abs.  v3 ;  fig.  make  void  (obj.  nxy)  Je  1  g7.  ITiph. 
Pf  ngajj  (cf.  Ges  »«•")  Is  193;  Impf.  3  fs. 
p^3H  Is  24s;  Inf.  abs.  P^n  Is  24s; — be  emptied 
(laid  waste)  Is  24s  P^R  pta",  of  land  (||  fan 
fa1!1) ;  fig.  of  spirit,  courage  Is  193.  Po.  Impf. 
'Pi??'  Je  5 12  empty  out  (devastate)  land. 

Tp5jp2  n.[m.]  flask  (from  gurgling  sound 
of  emptying,  cf.  Ar.  illiu  gurgling  sound;  also 
Syr.  )-4>"-><ga5,  cantfiarus,  etc.) — abs.  P3p3  Je 
1910;  cstr.  id.  1  K  143  Je  191. 

T  p%3pQ  n.pr .m.  head  of  a  family  of  Ne- 
thinim ;  'a-'Ja  Ezr  251  Ne  7s3. 

trrjJ^a  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  Ne  1 117  I292S. 

tpil^  n.pr.fl.  (-/prob.  pp3;  so  Thes  after 
Simonis,  Sam.  Di)  pa'(n)  iayo  Qn^  (where 
perhaps  connected  with  p3K  =  p3X');  '3!  70? 
Dt237,  ^D|n  'a:  Dt316  Josi25,  pa!  Nu  2124 
(||  fi-]K,  cf.  Dt  316  Jos  122),  P3>n  Ju  n13-22  (in 
both,  ||  J1J1K);  it  empties  into  Jordan  from  East, 
in   latitude   of   Shechem;    called   (southern) 


■yn 


133 


boundary  of  Ammon  Dt  316,  and  (northern)  of 
Amorites  Jos  122;  but  some  confusion  (Di 
Nu  2  i24  Dt  2s7);— mod.  Wady  Zerqa,  Bd  p*1181. 

t[~lpH]  vb.  inquire,  seek  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
1£3,  \r\~-;  alto Eth.  fl«M:  in  deriv.;  orig. divide, 
discern,  cf.  Ar.  Jio  slit,  rip,  split) — only  Pi.  Pf. 

1  s.  sf.  O'1'?'!?'  consec.  EZ3411;  Impf.  ">i?.3*  Lv 
,3S6  2733;  -jg^  Ez  34i2.  jnf  Cgtr.-\^  2  K  1615 
+  2  t; — seek,  look  for,  sq.  ?  Lv  1336;  seek  (to 
distinguish)  sq.  SH?  31t3~|,a  Lv.  27s3;  see&  (in 
order  to  care  for)  sq.  ace.  |XV  Ez  34"  (||  BH"l) 
v12,  fig.  of"  seeking  his  people;  contemplate,  sq. 
3  \)r  2  74  (||  3  HTPI);  consider,  reflect,  abs.  Pr  2025 
B*TB  "IHK  i.e.  whether  the  vows  were  wise,  or 
should  be  kept  (cf.  Str  ad  loc.  &  reff.) ;  cf.  perh. 

2  K  1615  consider  (what  shall  be  done  with  the 
old  altar);  look  at  Klo,  (so  "lifOp  1  K  321  for  2nd 
1J533),  AV  RV  to  inquire  by,  @  for  praying ; 
perh.  denoting  some  religious  service  to  be 
performed  by  king  himself,  cf.  esp.  RS8™1-467. 


-\?2. 


(f. 


(In  33. 10;  Jbl,14cf.Dt32,H 


2S17-29)  cattle,  herd,  ox  (Ar.  'pS,  Aram.  HTJIJB, 
K9"P>  ]iai  (cf.  also  HomN8222fl);  name  from 
ploughing,  so  Thes  LagBNMal.)- — abs.  '3  Gn 
1216  +  ;  cstr.  T?3  Nu  7s8;  sf.  T!P3  Gn  4510  +  ; 
T)PT3Ex2024Je517;  iT»  1  Sn7'2  S  124;  D31P.3 
Dti'26;  D^3  Je  324+ ;  pi.  °*1i?3  Am612  (ah  rd'. 
D*  "fO)  2  Ch'43  (but  rd.  U"ypB  v.'  II 1  K  7M  infr.); 
sf.  enjjB  Ne  io37;  rd.  nanpa  for  Damrn  1  S 
816  ©We  Dr; — 1.  mostly  coll.  a.  cattle,  generic 
(never  pi.  in  form)  Gn  1 26 1 3* 2014 2 127  24s5  Lv  I2 
Dt  813  ISn1  Ho  56  Jo  i18  1  Ch  272929+  oft. 
(frequently  ||  |Nv) ;  as  grazing,  1  Ch  27s9  +  ;  in 
sim.  '33  Jb  4015  Is  1 17  65s5;  as  lowing  (in  7ty 
1  S  1514;  ">p,3  rtipD  possession  of  (i.e.  property 
in)  cattle  Gn  614'  4717  (both  J);  '3  n-$  Jo  i18 
herds  of  cattle;  esp.  TJS-ja  son  of  cattle  (i.e.  be- 
longing to  the  "Ip3),  to  denote  a  single  ox,  calf, 
etc. ;  as  used  for  food  Gn  1 87  cf.  v8  (J); — in  these 
prob.  =  calf  (v.  also  iSq"  T*?  »JM  ^3); 
usually  for  sacrifice  (Hex  only  P)  Nu  1589; 
'3H-|3  Lv  i5;  appos.  ^5>  tLv92;— cf.  "ty  r% 
tDt  213  1  S  162  Is  7";— mostly  appos.  13  Ex 
29>  +  27t.;  also  pi.  -pP3  ♦»  D'-ia  Nu  28111927 
291317  (on  all  these  cf.  J3);  also  indef.  cattle, 
oxen,  of  a  number  not  specified  Nu  78788  (in  both 
enumerated  as  D^B);  2240  1  S  I43S  15s"  I  K  I9 
729-29  (here  of  graven  work)  8s  I  Ch  1 240  2  Ch  56 
182  Is  2213  ^6615;  also  as  beasts  of  burden 
+  1  Ch  1 240.  b.  a  particular  herd  of  cattle  Gn 
187  (J);  cf.  pi.  WTSft,  our  herds,  only  Ne  io37. 


2.  more  individually,  Aead  of  cattle, — yet  alw. 
of  more  than  one  (Hex  mostly  P;  pi.  only  Am 
612+  a  Ch  43  v.  supr.);  of  two  Nu  717+  1 1 1.  Nu 
7 ;  tcf.  also  '3  IDS  yoke  (pair)  of  oxen  iSii' 
cf.v7, 1  K  19"  cf.  v21  (ploughing,  cf.  v19);  also  2  S 
68=i  Ch  i39(drawingacart,cf.Nu73t  iS67'), 
2  S  2422=iCh2i33,  2S24M24iKi920Am612 
(pi.);  500  yoke  of  oxen  Jb  I3  cf.v14;  1000  yoke 
42ls ;  further,  of  four  Nu  77;  five  Ex  2 137  (nrw 
iWn);  seven  2  Ch  29,a  ( ||  DnB  v21);  eight  Nu  7"; 
ten  1  K  53;  twelve  Nu  73  (singly  called  ite)  cf. 
v6;  of  the  twelve  brazen  bulls  beneath  the  sea 
in  Sol's  temple  1  K  72S44=2  Ch  441'  cf.  2  K 1617 
2  Ch 43  (Dnp3 nW),'  (but  rd.  in  both  D-ViJB, 
as  H1K724  cf.  BeOt)  v4  Je52J0;  of  twenty 
1  K53;  seventy  2  Ch  2  932;  hundreds  or  thousands 
1  K  8ra=2  Ch  75,  2  Ch  1511  29s3  35789 (cf.v12),  & 
NU3I33-38.44+      Note  -|p3  nst?n  Dt  3214  (poem), 

o  nis^  2  S 1 729,  'sn  ^f  2  S  2  4s2 1 K 1 921,  "rapp 
'sn  Ju331,  '3n  »j»ipx  Ez.  416  (opp.  D"iNn  \!£a). 


t"Vrta 


n.m.denoin.   herdsman   Am  71 


of  Amos  himself,  cf.  D'lm  "JTW  **■ 

-1,-£2U  n.m.E,1°-13  morning  (NH  id.;  from 

spfc't,  penetrate,  as  the  dawn  the  darkness,  light 
through  cloud-rifts,  etc.) — '3  Gni6+(alw. 
abs.) ;  pi.  D^S?  Jb  718  +  4  t.; — 1.  morning  (of 
point  of  time,  time  at  which,  never  during 
which,  Eng.  morning= forenoon): — a.  of  end 
of  night  (opp.  nW)  Ex  io13  (J)  Lv  6s  (P)  Ju  19s5 
Ru  31313  Is  2i12'cf.  1  S  1911  (|hno,  opp.  nW>); 
opp.  Tt&k  f  923;  also  (opp.  fty  Ex  2318  3425 
(both  JE)  Lv  19"  (H)  Dt  164;  opp.  niD^X 
Am  58;  cf.  further  Gn  406  418  (both  E)  Ex 
1 2s2  34"  (both  JE)  1  S315  +  -  tb.  implying 
the  coming  of  dawn,  and  even  daylight  Gn  29^ 
(E)  443  (J)  1  K  321  (but  Klo  here  for  2nd  "ip.33, 
rds.  tSf  by  looking  at  it  v.  T>3)  Jb  2417  3812 
(IpTO);  'Sn  niJBi)  Ex  1427  (JE)  at  the  turn  of 
the  morning,  so  Ju  1926  (|pD#n  n^P  v24;  sq. 
"lisrpj?,  as  something  later,  v26) ;  vid.  Ru  314 
(||injn  J"IK  B*X  t2*  Dl"lt33  before  men  could  re- 
cognise each  other) ;  cf.  1p3  ^"D  Jb  387  stars 
of  morning  ;  but  also  c.  "rtK  vb.  Gn  44s  (J) 
TiK  ipan;  c.  TIN  noun,  -\p2rt  niK3  Mi  21;  & 
esp.  ipan  -iiK  iy  Ju  162  (opp.  rb"b)  so  1  S 
14s8;  also  1  S  2522-34-38  2  S  1733  2  K  79;  cf. 
1  S  2910  (||  B?^  "*Jp.  tc.  of  coming  of  sun- 
rise Ju  9ffl  2  S  23"  2  K  321  cf.  3-ijn  '3  wto 

\^  6,59  i.e.  places  of  sunrise  and  sunset  (H1"1^? 
i.  e.  ends  of  earth),  d.  of  beginning  of  day, 
nn$n$n  '3?  fB  Ru  27  (cf.  v14)  vid.  2824"  (but 


^pl 


134 


tipn 


deLTVe  Dr) ;  time  of  prayer,  &  praise  ^  544  (v.  H  u) 
5917  88"  92';  Honnv  noon  1  K  1828  Je  20";  of 
three  hours  of  prayer,  rjnnvi  np31  31U  V'  551" 
(cf.  Dn  610U);  cf.  also  c.  S^f  infr.  e.  opp.  3$ 
Gn  49s7  (poen.  in  J)  Ex  167*1"*  Lv  6"  Nu  921 
(all  P)  Dt  28s767  2  S  1 1"  1  K  1  f  Is  17"  Zp  33 
Ez  241818  33M  Dn  8M  V.  306  9066  Ec  1 16 1  Ch  1640 
2  Ch  2s  13"  31s  Ezr  33  Est  214 ;  opp.  D'3iyn  p? 

Ex  29s*'"  Nu  28" (all  P) ;  esp.  3-iymy  "tparrp 

=  all  day  Ex  1 8ls  &  (without  art.)  v14  (both  E)  ; 
■*3¥?  "'P30  Jh  4a)=between  morning  and  even- 
ing; also1p>~l?  2?JX>=all  night,  Ex  2721  (P) 
Lv  24s  (H)Nu  921  &  '3-1J?  31J?3  Nu  915  (both 
P)  ;  note  also  the  formula  Tt»  W  3nj>  W  and 
evening  came  and  then  morning  Gn  1  •****■■ 
(all  P),  i.e.  the  day  ended  with  evening,  and 
the  night  with  morning ;  peculiar  is  Dn  8'4  of 
om.  of  daily  sacrif.  rftttt?  vhf\  D^K  lp'3  Vjf  1$, 
until  2300  evening-mornings,iprob.=  2300 half- 
days  (Ew  Hi  Meinh  Bev  Dr1^464,  cf.  v26  &  3 J. 
times  (years)  7s5  12"17).  f.  oft.  (above  & 
elsewh.)  c.  prep.  (  +  art.  exc.  Jb  718);  in  the 
morning,  Ip33  Gn  1 9s7  +  1  lot.,  cf.  also  '3H  nSl3 
Ex  1 916;  in  (or  at)  the  morning,  '3?  Am  44  +  7 1. ; 
for  (against  or  6y)  the  morning,  '3?  Ex  34s  cf. 
■<//■  1306  (cf.  Che  crit.  n.);  nearly =until  ("^5?) 
Ex  34s  Dt  1 64  Zp  33 ;  further  '33  '33  morning 
by  morning,  every  morningf  Ex  1621  307  36s  Lv 
65  (all  P)  2  S  134  1  Ch  23s0  2  Ch  1311  Is  2819 
504  Ez  4613-,4U Zp  3s  also  '3^> '3^,  same  sense, 
ti  Ch  9s7;  tpl.  D'Hp??  every  m.  afresh  ^73" 
Is  332  cf.  La  3s3;  aim.  =  continually  ^  1018  (cf. 
Je  2i12);  v.  EHP,^  t  Jb  718  (||  D'JW"!?  every  mo- 
ment) ;  also  without  prep,  or  art.  in  the  morn- 
ing H076  cf.  i^54'4  ^  5518,  d.  supr.,&  sub  2.  g. 
fig.  of  bright  joy  after  night  of  distress  (poet.) 
Jb  1117;  cf.  *3o6  46"  ('3  Hfc$)  4915  5917  9014 
1438.  h.  in  phrases,  '33  D\3B>n  (D3E*»1  etc.) 
he  rose  early  in  the  morning  tGn  1927  208  2114 
223  2631  2818  321  Ex816  913  244  344  NU1440 
Jos  31  612  716  810  (all  JE)  JU628  1968  1  S  i"»  54 
cf.  1512,  i72o29,ol0cf.v11,  2K322  I935=ls3736, 
2  Ch  2020  Jb  Is  Pr  2714  Is  5";  (lap*  etc.)  Qp"l 
'33  tGn  24"  Nu  221321  (all  JE)  Ju  1927  20" 
2  S  24"  1  K  32';  '3H  nnbB'K  morning  watch 
tEx  1424  1  S  n11.  2.  morrow,  next  day  (cf. 
Germ.  Morgen,  morgen)  without  art.  Ex  1619'20 
Lv  7"  2230  (opp.  wnn  Qi»n)  Nu  16'  ( |pno  v716) 
cf.  Ex  i21010  Nu9'2;  with  art.  Ex  162324  29"; 
'3^  EX3425  Nu2241  Zp33;  '33  1 S919  (opp.  Di>n 
to-day)  cf.  20s4;  to-morrow  morning  '3n  Ju  63' 
(Stu);    '33  Ex  7"  Jos  714  Est  514;    definitely 


ninsp  '33  1  S  54;  '3HO  2  S  2";  adverb,  use  in 

this  sense  (without  prep,  or  art.)  Ex  167  Nu  16s. 

t  [rn;?2]  n.f. verbal,  a  seeking, nyi  ni|333 

i"l*l«  Ez  3412  /?'£«  a  shepherd's  seeking  his  flock. 

TrnpS  n.f.  punishment  after  examination 
(inquisition)  Lv  1 920;  (scourging  93  AV  after 
Jewish  trad.  Kerith11*  Sifra  Saad.  AE  Ki 
cf.  MalbimBlfr*  Jastrow  D,ct- 165.) 

t[ttfj?3]«4  ▼*•  seek  (Ph.  &'P3)— Pi.  Pf. 
^i53Dti3"T+  i5t.;  nu>\>2 Ec 7 " Est 2 16;  s£DO0j? 
Ho  29;  Vntfgact  3'-2cf.  56;  Wȣ?  Ezr262  +  12  t.; 
8f.  wpa  Is  65'  +  2  1;  Impf.'vm*.  Jos  22s3  + 
37  fc;  "B^  Pr  i514+  2  t.;  nB»p3X  ^i229+  3 1., 
sf.  V^py  iS  23"+  7 1.;  1^  i's  i616+  23  t.; 
Imv.  B*g3  1  S  93  +  3  t.;  1^3  1  S  287  +  8  t.; 
/n/  K^ab  1  S  ios  +  29t.;  Pt.  t?g30  Gn  37" 
+  23t.;  pi.  Q^p30  Exiou  +  38t.;— 1.  seek 
to  find:  a.  abs.  Ju  6s9  2  K  217  Je  51  Ez  34s  Ec  3" 
817  (yet  v.  Ew).  b.  ace.  Gn  37 1616  Jos  2M  (J) 
Ju  422 144  1  S93  io2l4-21i616  1  S  231425  243  262 
2  7M+2620  obj.  a  flea,  but  rd.  "K*??  ®  Th  We 
Kirkp  Klo  Dr;  2 S  17320  1 K  i3240  i'8,02 K  2,6619 
1  Ch  4s9  2  Ch  229  Ezr  262  ( =  Ne  7H)  Ne  1227 
3725-36ii9176Pr242i62335728Ct31I-2-25li61Is4i1217 
Je  22433  La  i11  Ez  7*  2230  34416  Ho  29  Na  311 
Zc  ii16  Mai  215.  c.  with  P  Jb  io6.  d.  ace.  rei 
i>  pers.  Ju  18'  1  S  1314 287  iKi'En 31  Est 22 
ijr  1229  Is  4O20La  i19Na  3'.       2.  seek  to  secure: 

a.  ace.  the  priesthood  Nu  1610  (P);  David  for 
king  2  S317;  in  battle  2  S  517  (=1  Ch  148); 
ifr  2  74  Je  45s  (cf.  v5) ;  B>DJ  B>p3  seek  to  take  one's 
life  Ex419(J)  1  S  201  222323  2315  2529  2  S  48  16" 
1  K 1 91014  f  354  3813  40,s  54s  63'°  703  8614  Pr  2910 
Je430i  i21 197'9  2i722263420!!1  38164430-30  4626  4937. 

b.  aim  at,  practise :  n$TI  Wpl  seek  hurt  of  Nu  35s3 
(P)i S24102526(^)i K2o7V'7i13-24Est92;  3t3 '3 
+  43  cf.  Pr  1 711,  -\3B>  Pr  1 719,  pri  Pr  1 127,  H31W 

Ne  210,  ramvt  Je  51,  pnv,  nuy  Zp  23-3  01^^34", 
no»i  Pr  i46Ec  725,  rw>a  Dn  816,  nyn  Pr  1514 1815, 
mm  Mai  27,  nans  Pr  179,  mun  181  (?  of  dir. 

obj.),  mSMffrl  Ec  7s9.  o.  /«/  Ex  4s4  (J)  Je  262'. 
d.  ?  &  /»/  Gn  4330  Ex  215  10"  (JE)  Dt  13" 

1  S  144  19"0  2310  2  S  2019  2 13  i  K  n22-40  Est 
221  36  62  ^  S722  Ec  1210  Zc  67  12*.  3.  seek 
the  face  a.  of  rulers  1  K  io24  (  =  2  Ch  9s3)  Pr 
2926.  b.  0/  ^orf  (from  resorting  to  sacred 
places)  Ho  516  1  Ch  16"  (=f  1054)  2  Ch  714 

2  S  2 11  +  24s  27s-8;  without  "3?  c.  nirv  Dt  4s9 
Zp  i6  23  Ho  36  56  Ex  337(J)  1  Ch  i610  (=f  1053) 
2Chn162o4Is5i,Pr285Zc821-22Je5o4;  tpnbt* 
2  S  12",  cf.  Ez  8s2  Is  45"  651  2  Ch  15416  Ho  710 
Je  2913  Mai  31  V  4°17  7°5  W  Dn  9s;  '">  n3T 


ntfpn 


135 


TO 


Am  812;  four  +  83".  d.  sq.  Inf.  c.  p,  of  resort 
to  wizards,  but  obj.  not  expr.  Lv  1934  (H). 
4.  desire,  demand:  a.  ace.  1  Ch2i3.  b.  ace. 
rei  |t?  pers.  Ez  726  Dn  i20.  5.  a.  require,  exact, 
ace.  rei  TJI?  pers.  Is  i12;  fD  pers.  Ne  512,  ace. 
rei  v18.  b.  exact  equivalent  or  penalty  for,  ace. 
rei,  TO  pers.  Gn  3139  43s  (JE)  1  S  2016  2  S  4" 
EZ31820  338,  cf.  ehl;  no  obj.  expr.  Jos  22s3  (P). 
6.  (late)  ask,  request,  ace.  rei  Est215;  ?5?  rei 
Ne  24;  ^5?  rei  ft?  pers.  Est  f  Ezr  8ffl;  i>$?  rei  ^J? 
pers.  Est  48;  ace.  rei  ft?  pers.  Dn  i8  (obj.  el. 
c.  "»Bta),  ty  1 0421;  ft?  pers.  2  Ch  204.  Pu.  7mp/. 
Bfe?  Je 5er*,^l  Est  2s3;  «0p3Pj  Ez  2621 6e «omS/i<. 

t  [ntTj?2l]  n.m.  request,  entreaty,  "He^S 
Est57873;  T]nB*i33;  Est53912;  ^3  Ezr  7s. 

+1.  "13.  n.m.  son  (Aram.  "13,  Syr.  jjs)  only 
in  late  Heb.  of  Pr  3122  (both  cstr.),  v2  sf.  "13 ; 
13  lpSO  ^  212  kiss  the  son,  <S  Modern  Vrss 
Ges  De  Pe  et  al.;  receive  instruction  X ;  bpa£aa6e 
ncutlitas  @;  apprehendite  disciplinam  33  Ew; 
kiss  purely,  do  sincere  homage  Aq  Sym  Jer 
Br  MP136;  emend.  Lag  ("piD)  ilDiO  ipB>3  prf  <m 
his  bonds  (cf.  v3)  so  Kmp  Che  0PS81. 

11.  IS  corn,  in.  12  pure,  ™fl, 1,  n.  ">3,  v.  TO. 

tl.  N H3  53vb.  shape,  create  (cf.  Ar.  ijy, 
form,  fashion  by  cutting,  shape  out,  pare  a  reed 
for  writing,  a  slick  for  an  arrow,  but  also  KJ, 
create;  Ph.  Xilil  CIS  '• M7  incisor,  a  trade  in- 
volving cuttings  As.  bard,  make,  create,  COT 
Gic  &  Hpt  KAT2Gi«»i  but  dub  .  gab  ^2  found , 

build,  DHMZMG1883tt3,  synon.  .133;  Ba2*-1888'58, 
comp.  As.  band,  create,  beget,  with  change  of 
liquid;  Aram.  «"}3,  J  £2,,  create) — Qal  Pf.  Gn 
i'+io.  t.;  /«$£  K}£  Gn  i2127  Nu  1630;  Inf. 
*03  Gn5';  J**p.  103  V5112;  Pt.  *t&  Is  42s 
+  iot.;  sf.  1^13  Is  431;  T«lia  Ec  1 21;— shape, 
fashion,create,  alwaysof  divine  activity, with  ace. 
rei,  seldom  except  in  P  and  Is2.  1.  obj.  heaven 
and  earth  Gn  i1  23(P)  Is  451818;  mankind  Gn 

,57.57.27    gl.J(p)     67(J)   Dt  432  ^   g948    Jg  ^H.     the 

host  of  heaven  Is  4026;  heavens  Is  42s;  ends  of 
the  earth  Is  40"8;  north  and  south  i/'So13;  wind 
Am  413;  the  D^Jn  Gn  i21(P).  2.  the  individual 
man  Mai  210  (||  father)  Ec  121;  the  smith  and 
the  waster  Is  541616;  Israel  as  a  nation  Is  4316; 
Jacob  Is  431;  the  seed  of  Israel  Is  4 37.  3.  new 
conditions  and  circumstances  :  righteousness 
and  salvation  Is  45s;  darkness  and  evil  Is  45"; 
fruit  of  the  lips  Is  57";  a  new  thing  '"lean  (a 
woman  encompassing  a  man)  Je  3122;  HK^S 
(swallowing  up  the  Korahites)  Nu  i6M(J); 
cloud  and  flame  over  Zion  Is  4'.     4.  of  trans- 


formations :  a  clean  heart  ijr  5 1 12  (||  eNl);  new 
heaven  and  earth  Is  6517  (in  place  of  old); 
transformation  of  nature  IS4120;  with  double 
ace.  np'J  DPBTV  snu  transform  Jerusalem  into 
rejoicing  Is  6518.  Niph.  Pf.  2  fs.  0N13?  Ez 
2135;  3  pi.  ^33  Ex  3410  +  2  t.;  Impf.  fifTf. 
+  10430;  Inf.  sf.  1«12n  Ez  2813;  TftOBn  Ez  2*8"; 
DK-]3n  Gn  24  52;  Pt.  N"}33  + 10219;—  Pass.  1.  be 
created:  heaven  and  earth  Gn  24  (P);  creatures 
i^io^30;  mankind  Gn52(P);  heavens  V'I48'- 
2.  with  reference  to  birth:  HX133  leta  DlpB3 
in  the  place  where  thou  wast  created  (i.e.  native 
land)  EZ2I35;  "]tr\2n  DV  day  when  thou  wast 
created  (king  of  Tyre)  Ez  281315  (cf.  ym'y  DWl 

^  27);  trja?  ny  ^  I0219 (||  ibi:  ny  +  22s2).     3. 

of  something  new,  astonishing :  miracles  Ex 
3410(J);  new  things,  niK^n  Is  48s.  Pi.  Pf. 
riXIS  Jos  I71S;  tiHTffl  Jos  1718;  Inf.  abs.  tOS 
Ez  2 124-24  2347; — 1.  cut  down:  a  forest  Jos 
i71518(J);  antainsjnniK  trail  Ez2347.  2.  cut 
out:  T,  hand,  as  an  index  Ez  212424. 

TrWHS  n.f.  a  creation,  thing  created, 
as  preternatural,  unparalleled;  ace.  cogn.  '3~DK 
"■  trn;  Nu  1630,  cf.  JOS  Qal  3,  Miph.  3. 

t  iTfcOSl  n.pr.ni.  ('<  hath  created)  a  Ben- 
jamite  1  Ch  821. 

tii.  [^1^1  ▼*• be  fet  (Ar-  4h  &«  /»•«« 

of  a  thing,  sound,  healthy;  v.  KID)  —  Hiph. 
/n/1.  DaK^Sn?  1  S  2W  to  make  yourselves  fat. 

ttrnjl  adj.  fat— ^734  Ju317;  pi.  own? 
1  K  53;  cstr.TISDn  i15;  f.  HKns  Hb  iw+  2t.+ 
EZ3420  nns;  Hi  01!m*  nn3,  <«rU;  pi. 
niX"13  Gn  4i6+  3t.;  nKn3Gn4i";— fat,  cattle 
ipa  Gn  4I«^7-»«  (E)  1  K  53;  sheep  Ez  34320 
Zc  ii16;  food  Hb  i16;  'z  B«N  fat  man  JU317; 
I'^l  *n3  Dn  i15;  D^IN  '3  </tet>  body  fat  ijr  734. 

P*?^  T^Q  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  TfBp. 

^Nia  v.  ^sna  nu  sub  n*3. 

D","£T)21  v.  sub  ni3. 

*y"^^J  (cf.  Ar.  S^j  6e  or  become  cold). 

tT»3  n.m.  El9-18  hail  (Ar.  ^S,  Aram.  T)3, 
\'rJ>;  aL  Sab.  ffTO,  coM  DHM  **»*»«)_ 
TJ3  Ex  9W+  28 1.;— Aat7,  c.  *  Tt2»n  Exp'823, 
c."'  jna  9";  also  Exg"-22"25-3526  io612-15;  ||nVp 
<A«nder  Ex  923-28»-33,  ||  nVp  &  1BO  Ex  9", 
|| eta  lightning  9s4;  all  JE,  Egypt,  plague;  cf. 
ifr  7847-48 10532;  another  great  hailstorm  Jos  10" 
(E),  where  '3?  "P.aK;  further,  in  theoph.  f  i813 
(||  e'X'^ru)  2  S  2213  om.  by  error;  del.  however 


TQ 


136 


rina 


in  ^18"  cf.  De  Che  etc.;  '3  nn*1K  Jb  38", 

nwpi  ate  '31  eta  ^  1488,  '31  ppr  Hg  217;  b 

sim.  Is  28s  -lye*  '3  BTrt;  fig.  Is  2817  30s0  ('3  |3S) 
— fig.  of  judgment  of  \ 

t~TO  vb.denom.  haU,  Tfijn  rn??  TOI 
consec.  Is  32"  r'<  s/wW  /wi7. 

T["V13]  adj.  spotted,  marked  (as  if  sprin- 
kled with  hail?  soKicf.LagBN29;  Syr.  JJU,  i.e. 
grandinatus,  grele,  PS),  mpl.  of  sheep  &  goats 
D'TOI  Dnpa  D^pg  Gn  31'012;  horses  Zc  63-6. 

t  TCI  1 .  n.pr.loc.  "HS  Gn  1 6"  near Kadesh. 

v   V  K  VAT 

2.  n.pr.m.  "H3  an  Ephraimite  1  Ch  720. 

tl.  HIS  vb.  eat  (As.-iard  &  deriv.  Zim 
BPS1)— Qaliy.  2S12";  /»»;>/  rrGK  2  S  is810 
eat  irearf  (D3p~V13  1  S  1 78  scribal  error  for  yiro 
133^  1  K  iS^Dr8""07).  Pi.  Inf.  rfna\  La  4'° 
for  devouring.  Hiph.  Impf.  l'?13FI  2  S  1 3s;  Inf. 
J"IV13np  2  S  335  cause  to  eat  bread. 

trP-Q  n.f.  food  2  S  135710;  Ez  3420  v.  «na. 

t  [j"Vn3]  n.f.  food;  'nrns  ,/,  6022  m  (or  a*) 
«iy  food. 

II.  7T13  (cf-  As.  hard,,  bind,  whence  birttu, 
fetter  ZimBPMfB,  &  treaty,  covenant  D1K7). 

jTP"G  ^  n.f.  covenant  (||  Aram.  B$,  8m- 
tfijici;;  constitutio) — '3  Gn  o13+  199 1.;  sf.  W")3 
Gn618+5ot.;  ^nn3Dt339;  \nn3^44>8+  lit.'; 

nsrina  i828>»;  -inna  Ezi661;  inn3Ex224+ 

18  t.; — pact,  compact,  covenant.  X.  between 
men.  1.  treaty,  alliance,  league:  Abraham  and 
Amorites  Gn  14";  Edom  and  its  allies  Ob7; 
with  Philistines  Gn2i2732(E)  26s8 (J);  Jacob 
and  Laban  Gn  3iM(J);  Joshua  and  Gibeonites 
Jos  9""1516  (J);  Israel  and  Canaanites  EX2332 
341!15(JE)  Dt  f  Ju  22;  Ammonites  and  Jabesh 
1  S  111;  Solomon  and  Hiram  1  K  5s6;  Ahab 
and  Benhadad  1  K  2034;  Syria  and  Israel  1  K 
15"=  2  Ch  163;  Nebuchadnezzar  and  Zede- 
kiah  Ezi713"19;  nations  against  Israel  ^836; 
nations  with  EgyptEz  306;  Ephraim  and  Assyria 
Ho  122;  Judah  and  Israel  Ez  16";  Judah  and 
Tyre  Ami";  Assyria  and  Judah  Is  33s;  JTn3T33 
a  prince  in  league  (with  him)  Dn  1 i22  (so  He 
Ew ;  Hi  Meinh  Bev  ref.  to  h.  p.  Onias  III,  & 
translate  prince  ofcov't,  cf.  AV  RV);  fig.,  with 
death  Is  28'618;  with  stones  of  the  field  Jb  5™. 
2.  constitution,  ordinance, between  monarch  and 
subjects  :  David  and  Abner  2  S  3****;  David 
and  the  elders  of  Israel  2  S53=iChna;  Zede- 
kiah  and  his  people  Je  348"18;  hostile  prince 
and  Israelites  Dn  9s7.       3.  agreement,  pledge: 


Jehoiada  and  captains  2  K  n'=  2  Ch  231 ; 
with  oneself  Jb  311;  with  Leviathan  to  be  a 
servant  Jb  4028;  between  man  and  man  Ho  104 
cf.  TV-O  hv3  Ju  S33  94=nn3  bx  Ju  946.  4.  al- 
liance of  friendship  between  David  and  Jona- 
than 1  S  183  208  2318  cf.  ^  5521.  5.  alliance  of 
marriage  Pr  217  Mai  2". — In  all  cases  ma  ma 
is  the  technical  phrase  for  making  covenant 
except  Je  3410  nn33  1N3;  Dn  9s7  *?  nna  TOM. 
Various  preps,  are  used,  most  oft.  ?  Ex  2^+ , 
butalsoDVGn2628+,n82S312-r,'p3  2Chi63. 
XI.  between  God  and  man.  1.  alliance  of 
friendship  (||  *liD)  yj,  2514.  2.  covenant,  as  a 
divine  constitution  or  ordinance  with  signs  or 
pledges  (vid.  nSti).  a.  with  Noah  Gn  99-17  (P) 
Is5410  Je3320S5;  a  divine  promise  that  there 
would  be  no  other  deluge,  b.  with  Abraham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob  Gn  i518(J)  172-21  Ex  224  64'5 
Lv  2642  (P)  2  K  1323  1  Ch  16"=^  105810,  Ne 
98  Je  3418;  a  promise  to  multiply  their  seed, 
give  them  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  make  them 
a  blessing  to  the  nations,  c.  with  Israel  at 
Sinai=Horeb,  with  a  covenant  sacrifice  EX195 
2478(E)  34,0-27-29(J)  3i16Lv213(P)  24s  2691525-44-45 
(H)  Dt  413;  renewed  in  plains  of  Moab  Dt  28s9; 
with  blessings  and  curses  Dt  2920;  frequently 
referred  to  in  other  books  2  Ch  3432  i/<-  2510 
44>8  50516  7420  781037  10318  10645  in6-9  Is  56" 
Je  i2-3-6810  i421  229  3132  Ez  i68Ma)  447  Dn  94 
„ 28.30.32  Ho  6?  8i  Zc  9n  !  !io.  a  dlvine  constitu. 

tion  given  to  Israel  with  promises  on  condition 
of  obedience  and  penalties  for  disobedience,  in 
the  form  of  tables  of  the  covenant  Dt  9911-16,  in- 
scribed with  theten  words,  placed  in('<)jVO  (TIN 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  Nu  io33+40  t.  (vid. 
piN;  in  1  S  43-4"  om.  m3  after  }ViN  ®  We 
Dr);  set  forth  in  TVQn  n3T  words  of  the  cove- 
nant Ex  34s8  (J)  Dt  28s9  29s  2  K  233  (  =  2  Ch 
3431)  Je  112"8;  written  in  m3n  1BD  the  book  of 
the  covenant  Ex  247  (E,  cf.  34"  J)  2  K  23221  (cf. 
2  Ch  3430).  d.  with  Phinehas  Nu  251'--'3  (P), 
a  constitution,  establishing  an  everlasting 
priesthood  in  his  line ;  cf.  D'oron  JTH3  Ne  1 3M 
&  MPn  ma  Mai  24,8.  e.  with  Joshua  and 
Israel  Jos  24s4  (E),  an  ordinance  or  constitu- 
tional agreement  to  serve  Yahweh  only.  f. 
with  David  +  So4-29-34-39 1 3212  Je  3321  (cf.  2  S  7  = 

1  Ch  1 7) ;  a  divine  promise  to  the  seed  of  David 
of  an  everlasting  kingdom,  the  relation  of  son- 
ship,  and  the  superintendence  of  the  temple 
(cf.  \)r  2).  g.  Jehoiada  and  the  people  2K111' 
=  2  Ch  23s,  a  constitutional  agreement  to  be 
the  people  of  Yahweh.  h.  Hezekiah  and.  the 
people  2  Ch  2910,  a  constitutional  agreement  to 
reform  the  worship,     i.  Josiah  and  the  people 

2  K  23s,  a  constitutional  agreement  to  obey  the 
book  of  the  covenant,    j .  Ezra  and  tine  people 


Bfra 


137 


ma 


Ezr  i  o3,  a  constitutional  agreement  to  put  away 
foreign  wives  and  observe  the  Law.  k.  the 
prophetic  covenant,  a  divine  promise  through  a 
series  of  prophets  to  establish  a  new  constitu- 
tion nBHn  J1P3  Je3i31,  with  new  institutions 
and  precepts  Is  42"  49s  553  5921  618  Je  313133 
3240  506  Ez  166062  2037  34s5  3720  Ho  220.  In  Is  • 
the  Messianic  servant  is  DJ?  JVO  Is  42s  49", 
cf.  man  lib®  Mai  31.  III.  Phrases.  1. 
covenant  making:  TV"I3  m3  Gn  1518  Ex  3410'27 
(J)  Jos  24K  (E)  Dt  5"  2809  29,3!!4  1  K  526  2  K 
u'7i735-382  33  2  Ch2i723316  2910  3430  Ezrio3 
Ne98  ^5o5894  Is5536i8  Jen103i31-32-333240 
3413  Ez  342S  37M  Hos  220;  JTH3  D*pn  establish 
a  covenant  Gn  618  991117  17719'21  Ex  6"  (P)  Ez 
166062,  but  confirm   covenant    Lv  26'    ('! ;  H) 

Dt818;  nnajw  Gn  172  Nu25,2(P);  nna  Dt? 

2  S  23s  (poet.);  JT-Q3  nay  Dt  2911;  maa  N3 

2  Ch  i512Ezi68;  ma  m*  V'111";  ma  Ntw 

"S  ^V  *  5016.  (Cf.  further  on  these  Dr «■»"•«*• 
210 fl)  2.    covenant   keejnng :    on    the   part 

of  man  JVO  IDS?  1K11"  Ne  Is  9s2  -f  7810  10318 

13212  Dn  94,  rma  -iw  Dt  33'  ^25'°,  D^tno 

ITVaS  Is  5646;  on  the  part  of  God  TVQ  "Df 
Gn  91516  Ex  2s4  66  (all  P),  Lv  2642-42-42  (H;  on  sf. 
cf.  Di  Ges»128,Rb)  v46  (H)  +  io58io645iii5 

1  Ch  1615  Ez  1680.  Thus  we  have  riJOtO 
V'Sg29;  D^y  nna  Gn916  i77i3'8.i9  Ex  3Ii«Lv 
24s  Nu  1819  2513(P)  2  S  235(poet.)  1  Ch  i617 
(=f  10510)  Is246  553  618  J6  3240  505  Ez  1660 
3726;  nbo  nna  Lv  213  2  Ch  136  217  (a  cov't. 
with  sacrificial  meal  and  salt ;  on  cov't.  with 
salt  in  Arabia  cf.  We81"2*"1"1-124);  ttbtf  m3 
Nu2512(P)  Is5410Ez3425  37s6;  nonm  man 
Dt  7912  iK8a(=2Ch  614)  Ne  i5  932  Dn  94; 

vhp  rtna  Dn  1 128-30;  man  mDO  Ez  2037.      3. 

covenant  violation:  ma  "Oy  Dt  172  Jos  71115 
2316(D)  Ju2202Ki812Ho67  81;  mo  nan  Gn 
1714  Lv  26,5-44(H)  Dt3I16:!0(J)  Ju  21  Is  24"  Je 

j  j  10    I4«    3j32   3320,21    Ez  l659    I7M.H   ^7    Z(,  ,  ,  10 . 

nna  ary  i  K  191014  Je  229  Dn  1 130;  nna  dno 

2  K  1 715;  nna  nto  V'  8939;  nna  &n  ^  89"  Mai 
210;  nnaa  npt?  V--  4418;  wna  nat?  Dt423-31  Je  505. 

tbi-ia,  niin  v.  sub  Bha. 
rvna  v.  sub  i.  ma. 

T 

nr^-Q,  Tha  v.  sub  nxa. 

^3  (?  cf.  Aram.  P3  6cwe,  pierce,  or  Ar. 
JV>,  appear). 

*TTVPCL  n.pr.f.  (?)  descend,  of  Asher  (perh. 
NT"!?  foramen,  Thes,  or  j'jlT  woman  whose 
beauties  are  apparent)  i  Ch  731  Kt  (Qr  hj|l), 

1 7p3n.ni. Dt  19, 5  iron(c.  7  afform.;  fr.pierc- 


ingl  NH  id.,  Aram,  id.,  pT]S,  Jl^a,  Ph.  $>P3, 
As.  parzillu  COT01"",  (Ar.  J£j  /e«er  is  loan- 
word))—alw.  abs.  '2  Gn  422+ 74  t.  (^13  Gn  4" 
etc); — '1.  iron,  lit.:  a.  iron-ore,  stone  con- 
taining iron,  Dt  89  Jb  282;  b.  as  raw  material 
(to  be  worked)  Gn  4s2  1  Ch  aa""1  29s  2-7  2  Ch 
26.is  2^i2  jg  44U;  0.  as  article  of  commerce 
Ez  271219;  d.  as  material  of  furniture,  utensils, 
implements,  etc.,  '3  Bny  Dt  311,  '3  33n  Jos  1 7161s 
Ju  i19  4313,  '3  fy  Jos  61924  cf.   1  K  67  Nu  35", 

'3-djj  jb  1924  &  fig.  Jei7l,  fan  "inn  2  S  iz31= 

1  Ch  203,  '3H  ni"l]?p  2  S  1231  cutting  instr.  of 
iron,  vid.  Am  i»  '3  ^33  f  i49»  (||  trfff, 
'3  p^j  Jb2024,  '3  "pp_  1  K  2  2u=  2  Ch  l810,  '3  -VJ3 
&  '3  rono  Ez  43;  '3  WIS,  i.e.  of  Babylon,  ag. 
Cyrus  Is  452;  cf.  1  S  17'  &  Is  6o17-'7  (fig.) 
2.  too?  of  iron  Dt  27s  Jos  831  Pr  271717  Ec  io10  Is 
io34  (metaph.);  head  of  an  axe  Dt  19'  2K6"; 
so  weapon  2  S  237  Jb  4119;  cf.  also  Nu  3122  Jos 

2  28  where  iron  as  spoil  of  war.  3.  iron  in 
fig.  of  unwatered  earth  Dt  2S23;  of  Egyptian 
bondage,  'an  "W  Dt  420  1  K  Sil  Je  1 14;  of  op- 
pression '3  b)j  Dt  2S48  Je  28"  cf.  v13;  of  strength 
Je  151212;  cf.  T^V?1?  '3  Dt  ss25  &  Mi413  '3  Qi?; 
of  prophet,  firm  through  Yahweh's  might,  l^QJ? 
'3  Je  i18;  of  distress,  '3  Tina  f  10716  cf.  v10  of 
judgments  oi  \  &  10518;  'a  bat?  ^  29;  of  evil- 
doers, Je  628  Ez  2218'20;  simile  of  scorching  sky 
Lv  2619;  '3  i^OD  of  bones  of  hippopotamus 
Jb  4018;  '3  Tj  of  obstinate  neck  of  Isr.  Is  484. 

T  ^^^S  n.pr.xn.  (man  ofiron)— 1.  a  Gilead- 
ite  2  S1727  ig3233-35-40  1K27;  ^pa  2  S1934;  Ezr 

261=Ne763  PV^n  'iT!?  n"3'?  "Pf1  '•?'*!  ^D3  ,?.a 
DDB'/J)  t4~li5*1,  where  2nd  Barzillai=above,  & 
former  is  2.apriestEzr26'  =  Ne  763,who  adopted 
name  "'i'?"!3-        3.  2  S  218  a  Meholathite. 

tnn3  vb.  go  through,    flee  (cf.   Germ. 
durchgehen)  (Ar.  —  S  go  away,  withdraw,  flee) 

— Qal  Pf.  rna  Gn  31"+  9 1.,  vra  Jb  g25,  vna 
Is  223;  /m;)/  nna^  Jb  2024,  rn^  jb  27s2  Ne  6". 
nl3!l  Gn  3i21+ 13 1.;  3  fs.  rnarn  Gn  i66,  ma« 
V,  1397,  WTja;  je  527,  vryfa  2  S  43+ 4 1.,  nfn'a-i 
2  S  1514;  imv.  ma  Gn  »7*+3t,  inna  is  48si); 
7m/  a6s.  nVia  Jb^22;  cs<r.  n"ia  i  823"+  3  t., 
niia  Jon  i3;  sf.  'rna  1K27,  ^nSa  Gn3i5,  ima 

Gn  35'  +  2  t. ; — 1.  go  or  pass  through,  of  bar, 

rhab . . .  rnarrnx  tojw  Ex  36s3  (P).  2.  /ee 
Gn  3i20-21-22(E)  Ex  145  (J)  Ju  921  1  S  191218  2217 
2  S  13343738  (del.  Dr  cf.  We)  1514  Is  2  23  Je  4" 
2621  394  527  Ne  6" ;  fig.  of  days  fleeing  away 


rma 


138 


TQ 


Jb  9B;  of  man,  like  a  shadow  Jb  142 ;  c.  ft?  flee 
from  a  place  1  S201 2  S  io10(  +  ->yt?  pers.)  Is  4820, 
a  weapon  Jb  2024;  a  person,  c.  HND  1  K  n23, 
usually  c.  "JBO  Gn  1668  31"  3s1-7  Ex  2"  (all 
JE)  Ju  11s '2  S  21"  1  K27  I22=  2  Ch  io2 
*  3l  57'  (titles)  1397  Jon  I10;  *•  I!?  fig.  Jb 
27i2;  fl&  t0<  e-  acc-  place  1  S  27*  1K11*  Ho 
12";  c.  place  &  ?  Ne  1310 ;  c.  place  &  H—  loc. 
Jon  Is  4s  2S43;  c.  place  &  ~b»  NU2411  Am?12; 
c.  ^>K  &  pers.  1  S236Gn2743  (J)  1 K  2s9  1 K  1 i40; 
nnK  &  pers.  1  S  2220;  flee,  sq.  inf.  iKli"Dn 
10'.  3.  flee  =  hasten,  come  quickly  Ct  814. 

Hiph.  Pf.  VVian  1  Ch  813;  Impf.  U1T.  Pr 
1926;  sf.  wnnr  jb4i20,  inmasj  Ne  1 3s8,  WJ33 

1  Ch  I21S;  Pt'.  n-iap  Ex  2628;— 'l.  pass  through, 
lit.  Ex  26s8  (P)  cf.  Qal.  2.  cause  to  flee,  put  to 
flight,  animal  Jb4i20,  men  1  Ch  813  1216;  drive 
away  Pr  1916  Ne  1328  (sq.  V?5). 

1 1.  [iTna]  adj .  fleeing  (= *  n«ia) !  rn|  tfn; 
Jb  2613  of  eclipse-dragon,  013  B>nj  |n$  Is  2fi 
(prob.  fig.  of  Assyrians);  as  subst.  0'in,"!3  Is 
43"  as  fugitives  (for  other  views  cf.  Comm.)  ; 
so  prob.  also  Is  15'  HWIS,  v.  D1!?. 

+  11.  rP^S  n.pr.m.  son  of  Shemaiah  1  CI1322. 

'  rTHS  n.m.  bar  (cf.  As.  burAhu,  spear- 
shaft,  spear,  COTGlMS)— pns  Dt  3s  +  1 1 1.  (cstr. 
Am  i5  etc.);  *ina  Ex^^g3*  Kt  (Qr  both 
VPI-  needless)  ;  pL  DTPlS  Ex  2  6s6 +8  t.,  DW"ja 
2Chi46,  ,nn3  Ex3631'+3t.,  Ipnna  Na313', 
vnns  Ex  4oI8+  7  t  (  +  Qr  Ex  35"  39"),  7^ 
Je  5 130  La29,  n'rna  jon27,  nnna  i8i55  but  cf. 

infr.; — 1.  a.  bar,  of  wood,  joining  boards  of 


31.32.32.33.34.34 


tabern.  Ex  2626-27-27-28-29-29  3511  g<jto-»-«— -  40" 
Nu  3M  431  (all  P).  b.  6ar(«)  of  city-gates  Dt  3s 
Ju  1 63  1  S  237  2  Ch  85 1 46;  id.  of  gates  of  Jeru- 
salem La  29;  also  (||  ffinjjo)  Ne  33-6""15  cf.  V' 
147";  cf.  Am  I8  Na313  Je  4931  Ez  38"  Je  5130; 
bars  of  city-gates,  npru  '3iK  4",  i>P3  '3  Is 
452  (of  Babylon,  broken  bef.  Cyrus)  ;  nn,-13  Is 
1 55  rd.  prob.c.  X  Di  al/13  v.  ETT| ;  yet  cf!  Che's 
crit.  n.  2.  fig.  ?r)3  '3  of  distress,  etc.  yjr  107"; 
of  fortress,  ftolK  '3  in  simile  Pr  18";  fig.  '3  of 
earth  (pictured  as  house  out  of  which  Jonah 
is  shut)  Jon  2'.  (Older  usage  sg.  of  bar  of  door 
or  gate,  i.e.  the  great  bar  across  the  gate  ;  so 
LH35  Jui63  Ami5  1S237  1K413  Je4931 
Pr  18' Jb38,02Ch85  Ez38"  Laterals  4  5s 
La  2"  2Chi4«  Ne  33-6-13"15  ^147",  but  also 
Na3».) 

t  [n"»np]  n.m.  (flight)  fugitive— Ez  1 72' 


WTOO  Kt  coll.,  Vrnao  Qr;  Co  rds.  Qr,  but  del 
as  gloss;  X  @  Ew  Sm  rd.  VjnaD. 

"»QrTO  2  S 2381=,Win3  1  Ch  1 133,  rd.  prob, 
"pnn?  v.'  sub  "VO  &  cf.  Dr. 

^2  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  1X3  p.  92. 
■na  Jb37"  v.  P  sub  nn. 
[na],  i"P*»3  v.  *T|  sub  11.  STI3. 

□^a  2  S  2014  obscure,  many  after  33  rd 
D*"jnS;  Klo  prefers  Dnaan  after  ®  &  so  Dr. 
pi^v.  sub  11.  ma;  v.  also  S>K  3,  ^5?3  4. 
n"1")^  v.  sub  TO. 

t 


vb.  kneel,  bless  (NH  id.;  Ar. 
cJjj ;  Eth.  fl«Jhl  Aram.  ?p.3  ^1=,  [praise),  Palm, 
esp.  in  *xh&  VS0  T"«  Vogp*lm-'4t<*-94'144)— 
Qal  /»»p/  Tffi  2  Ch  613;  rUTM  +  95«;  -pS  (v. 
Pi.);  Pt.  pass.  ^113  Gn  9s6  +  70 1.;— 1.  kneel 
down  (so  Ar.  Syr.  Eth.):  Va-Q-by  ipjm  awd  A« 
kneeled  upon  his  knees  2  Ch  613;  *  ^B?  n3!33 
Ze<  us  kneel  before  Yahweh  i/'  95s.  2.  Mess 

(only  pt.  pass.),    a.  of  God:  *  sp"B  blessed  be  (or 


is)  ''  Ex  1810  (E)  Gn  926  2427  (J)  Ru  414   1  S 


S  182 


K  1 


,26     ^27 

-21    Q  15.56 


io9   1CI11636 


2  Ch  211  64  98  Ezr  7*  ^  286  3122  4114  7218 
H912i246i3521i44'  Zen5;  B*f6tl  '3 


25' 

29 

89M  106 

>/r  6620  6S36;  'J1K  '3  ^  68M  (prob.  for  an  ori- 
ginal nw);    p^V  h*  '3  Gni420(E);    »Ttt  '3 

2  S  2247  (=  ^  1847);  fi  ni33  '3  Ez  312;  av  '3 

P133  ^  7219.  b.  of  men:  Gn  27s3  (J)  Nu  2212 
(E)  Dt  714  283G  332024  1  S  25s3  2625  Ju  172  1  K 
245  1^  11826  Is  1925  Je  177  2014;  in3  -J313D 
blessed  be  Hue  one  blessing  thee  Gn  27s9  Nu 
249  (E);  mmb  '3  Ru  2,9-20310  1  S  15'3  2321  2  S 
25  *  11515;  jvby  S>»6  '3  Gn  1419;  ">  SJffl  Gn  2431 
26M  (J);  *  OT  Is  65s3.  c.  things:' ^Si  ^"13 
"]3B3  blessed  be  the  fruit  of  thy  womb  Dt  2  84  cf. 
Dt  28s  1  S  25s3  Pr  518.  ITiph.  Pf.  0^3)  Gn  1 23 
1 818  2814(  J)  bless  oneself  {cULifhy.).  Pi.  23SiP/. 
^3Gn241  +  29t.;  1]t3V'io3Nu2320;  ^llzCh 
2026;  Vrpi  Jbi5;  sf.  ^nj,  V?^?,  etc.,  Gn2727  + 
5  t.;  ^fS8  Dt  27  +  9  t.;  Impf.  V?],  T3f?  etc-> 
Gn283+52t.;  n3i2N  Gn  i23+  2  t.;  pi.  W3^ 
Gn  2460  +  1 1 1. ;  sf.  333)  Gn  2 710  +  2 1 1. ;  Jljro; 
Gn  4925+  2  t.;  WanV  Gn  1419  +  16  t. ;  Djnaj 
Gn4820+  6t.;  naanaKGn  277;  'W.-^  Gn  27'9'al;' 
^n»n3^7215;  n?*5rWJf  145*  /TOv.'n"i3Dt33" 
+  29  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  T3J  Gn 2217 -)-  24  t. ;  /»»/.  abs. 
^"na  Jos  2410  (Ki,  cf.  Ko1-"1,  Ew!aou  01  Sta); 
Pt. ?p3D Pr  2 7 "  +  4 1.; — l.bless  God,  adore  with 


T* 


139 


m-a 


bended  knees:  ace.  "»  713  Gn  2448(J)  Dt  810  Ju 
5"  iCh2910M  2  Ch20263i8  Ne95  V167  2612342 
63s  I0320'2'-22  11518  i34>2  135'^  145™;   vna 


.„    I34M    I35.9.M    ^^.,0 

nx  <t?SJ  ^  I03'-2'22  I041-35;  DB>  T13  W«*s  *Ae 

name  of  Yahwek  Ne  9s  i//-  96s  ioo4  1451'21;  "p3 

JWlfr*  Jos  2  233  V  668  68w  (doubtless   for   an 

original  mrr),  with  b  1  Ch  2920;  J1K  ?p3D  Is  663 

(of  idolatrous  worship).         2.  6W  blesses  a. 

w«w.-  abs.  Nu  2320  (E)  ty  10928;  with  ace.  Gn 
32273o  48.6  Ex  2o24  Nu  24,  Jos  24,0  (E)  Gll  I2 

22" 


17  2413S  2612  302730  39s  492S  Jos  17"  (J)  Gn 
1s"8  5*  9*  i716a,25n  26324  28'  359483  Nu  6s427 
(P)  Dt  i11  27  713  127 142429  I5<-«-io-".w  re1015  2321 
24l31926152883016  Jui324  2S6ni272»  iCh410 
iS14^27  265  2  Ch3i10  Ne  86  Eu  24  Jb4212  f  513 
28*  29"  4S367"7-8io73sii51213i285  i343i4713 


Pr3!0l8i9JS5is6i9  Je3I23Hg219.  T).  «A%,.- 
sabbath  Gn  23  Ex  20"  (P);  field  Gn  27"  (E); 
bread  Ex  23^  (E);  work  Dt  2812  Jb  i10  cf.  Dt 
33"  ^65"  13215.  3.  men  bless  men :  priests 
&  kings  ">  0V2  Dt  io8  215  2  S  618  1  Ch  162  2313 
^129";  MelchizedekAbrahamGni419;  Moses  Dt 
33'  Ex  1232  39*";  Joshua  Jos  1413  226-7;  priests 
Lv  922-23  Nu  623  Dt2712  J0S833  2Ch3o27  ^1 1826; 
Solomon  iK81,B  (  =  2Ch63);  David  2  S  620 
(=  1  Ch  1643)  1940;  Eli  1  S  220;  Balaam  Nu  22s 
23n.so.ss  24io.  fathers,  esp.  on  death-bed  Gn  274 
+  12  t.  Gn  27  (all  JE)  2816  (P)  321  (E)  48s1 
(P)  4815-20  4928  (J)  2  S  1325;  in  consecrating  a 
sacrifice   1  S  913.  4.  salute,  greet,  with  an 

invocation  of  blessing  (stronger  than  Dl^t?): 
[•mfc*  TOP  12  with  thee  will  Israel  bless  Gn 
4820 (E).  a.  in  meeting  Gn  477 (P)  2  K  4s9  io15 
1  S  1310.  h.  in  departing  Gn  2460(J)  4710(P) 
1  K  8<*.  c.  by  messengers  1  S  2514  2  S  810  1  Ch 
18°.  d.  in  gratitude  Jbsi20  Pr3o"  Ne  n2. 
e.  morning  salutation  Pr  2714.  f.  congratula- 
tions for  prosperity  Gn  123  (J)  2  729  Nu  2  49  (E) 
1  K  i47  ^4919625.  g.  in  homage  2S  1422  \f> 
7215.     h.  in  friendliness  2  S  213.  5.  bless, 

with  tRe  antithetical  meaning  curse  (Thes) 
from  the  greeting  in  departing,  saying  adieu 
to,  taking  leave  of;  but  rather  a  blessing  over- 
done and  so  really  a  curse  as  in  vulgar  English 
as  well  as  in  the  Shemitic  cognates:  1  K  2110'3 
Jb  I6-11  259  +  io3.  Pu.  Impf  713?  2  S  7a  + 
3t.;  T>3n  Jus24  Pr2o21;  Pt.  lRbONu  22s  + 
3t.;  f.  rvpa  Dt  3313;  VfpQ  v'3722;  — I- 
pass,  to  be  blessed,  adored:  ''  DK*  Jb  I2'  -^  1 132. 
2.  prospered  by  God:  a.  persons  2  S  729  1  Ch 
17W  ^,3722  nz2  1284  Pr2o21.  b.  things  Dt 
3313.  3.  have  prosperity  invoked,  by  Balaam 
Nu2  2fi.  4.  tw  gratitude  Fr  2  29  Ju524.  Hiph. 
D'ppsn  ^1"13>1  aW  fo  mWe  Ai's  camels  kneel  Gn 
24"  (J).     '  Hithp.  5p3nn  Dt  2918  +  3 1. ;  7m;;/. 

T^"!  Is  6516  v  7217;  P«.  TO"?  is  65";— &&»* 


on«s«//  congratulate  oneself  I33i>3  in  his  heart 
Dt  2918;  ijnr3  with  or  by  (cf.  3  m.  2.  d)  thy 
seed  (invoke  for  oneself  the  blessing  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham)  Gn  2218  264  (J);  by  the  Messianic 
king  f  7217;  |OM  \lfoa  Is  65";  by  *  Je  41. 

t^a  n.f.  I,-4*»  knee  (As.  birku  COT01-; 
Eth.  flCh:  Aram,  fjf,  ^oU)  Is  4s23;  du.  0?3->3 
Jb  3,s+  iot.;  sf. '3-)3 etc.  Gn3o3+  1 1 1.;— knee, 
knees:  tKtt  D"D  water  reachingto  the  knees  Ez 
474;  '313  bv  yjWn  Dn  io10;  bv  1T1  pnBQ  H33! 
WW  Dt  28s5;  D'313  h>  JH3  AneeZ  on  yfcneesin 
worship  1 K 8"  Ezr 9s  cf.  Is  4s23 1  K 1 9>8 2  Ch613, 
in  entreaty  2K1",  to  drink  of  a  fountain  Ju  76  6; 
V313  p3  VJB  DB>  }mt  his  face  between  his  knees 
in  prayer  1  K  1842;  C3n3  bv  upon  the  knees,  Gn 
303  (E  ;  on  '3  ^  *6n  v.  pi0ssDMWelbAu":!»1«>,r- 
Sta  ZAW  ***■ 143  «■)  5023  (E)  Jb  312  Ju  1 619  2  K  4M  Is 
66'2;  two  DJJO  N'XViGn  4812(E);  knees  as  seat 
of  strength,  weak  from  terror  Jb  44  Is  35s  Ez  717 
2112  Na  2";  or  fasting  ^  10924. 

fi.n^S  n.f.blessing(Ar.i^;;  Eth.n^h^: 
Aram.  N3-Q,  J^jaa ;  NH  as  Heb.)— '3  Gn 
I2J+  39  t.;  cstr.  n?-l3  Gn  284  +  9  t. ;  sf.  taff]? 
Gn  49™  +  7  t. ;  pi.  fftSyf  f  2 17  +  4  t. ;  cstr. 

nia-is,  nb-13  Gn  49s5 +5  t. ;  sf.  oyvfiyxf 

Mai  22;  —  1.  blessing:  a.  of  parent  Gn  2712-" 
49s8  (JE),  of  Moses  Dt  331.  b.  of  God  Ex 
32w  (E)  Lv  2521  (P)  Dt  ii26-27-29  23"  (=Ne 
132)  2  8283o119  Jos  8^(0)28  729^392i4i333 
Is  443  Ez  3426  4430  Jo  2"  Mai  310;  1W  n3l3 
Gn395  (J)  Dti215i6,73323    V  1298  Pr  io22; 

''  n«D  rcna  f  24s;  urnw  nan3  Gn  284  (P), 

the  blessing  given  to  Abraham.  c.  of  the 
people,  in  recognition  of  good  men  ijr  10917 
Pr  io6  n26  24s5  2820.  d.  0/  a  poor  man,  in 
recognition  of  benefits  Jb  2913.  2.  source 

of  blessing:  Abraham  Gn  122  (J);  Israel  Is  1924 
Ez  3426  Zc813;  seed  of  the  righteous  f  37s6; 
the  king  ^21';  memory  of  the  righteous  Pr 
io7;  new  wine  Is658.  3.  blessing, prosperity  : 
D^B"  713133  by  the  prosperity  of  the  upright 
(the  city  is  exalted)  Pru11;  nt3VH  ni3"0  DJ 
iTWO  yea,  the  early  rain  covereth  with  blessings 
^  847  cf.  Gn  49s526;  D3T11313  nx  ♦nVWI  and 
I  toill  curse  your  prosperity  Mai  22.  4.  bless- 
ing, praise  of  God  Ne  9s.  5.  a  gift,  present 
Gn  33"  (E)  Jos  15"  (J)  Ju  1"  1  S  25s7  3026  2  K 
515;  n?l?  "^3  «  liberal  person  Pr  1 125  (cf.  Syr. 
Jwaico,  Eth.  fl^h'T:).  6.  treaty  of  peace  2  K 
l831=rls36'6. 

fn.  n2~>3.  1.  n.pr.loc.  valley  in  wilderness 
by  Tekoa  2Ch202626;  mod.  BereikM  cf.  Be  & 
reff.     2.  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  band  1  Ch  1 23. 


Ira 

TTJVG  n.pr.m.    (blessed) 


140 


1.  friend  and 
amanuensis  of  Jeremiah  Je  32121316  364"324336 
451J.  2.  a  priest,  son  of  Zabbai  (Zaccai)  Ne 
320  io7.  3.  son  of  Colhozeh,  of  the  tribe  of 
Judah  Ne 1 i\ 

tnD"l2  n.f.  pool,  pond  (nanan  SI5;  Ar. 
i£>.J  SabVna-a  Sab.  Denkm.73;  Aram.  *?Onj)) 
— 'i  2  S  215-13  4"  2  K  i817  (=Is  362)  2020  Ne  316 
Is  7s  22911;  cstr.  nana  2  S  213  1  K  22s  Ne 
2"  315  Na  2";  pi.  ntona  Ec  26  Ct  7s. 

t^C^S  n.pr.m.  (El  doth  bless,  cf.  Ph. 
i>y33-Q,  Palm.  "paba  Vog117,Bab.  Bariki-iliOpp 

JA.1887K.,.-D«.,5»^   fother  Qf  E]ihu  Jb  32". 

t^rrytT  n.pr.m.  (=WJW  s.  Yah  blesseth 
Ges t27'3)  father  of  a  Zechariah  in  Isaiah's  time 
Is  82 ;  usually  in  abbreviated  form  as  foil. : 
no-ja,  1.  son  of  Zerubbabel  I  Ch  320.  2. 
a  Levite  guard  of  the  ark  1  Ch  916 1  5s3.  3. 
father  of  Meshullam,  one  of  Nehemiah's  chiefs 
Ne  3430  618.  4.  father  of  the  prophet  Zechariah 
Zc  i'sWSJI  v7;  VTjarjf  also  5.  father  of  Asaph 
1  Ch  6M  151'7'.     6.  Ephraimite  chief  2  Ch  2812. 

rr?">|,  ^fryja  v.  i^rna;  supra. 

D"!^  (cf.  Ar.  1J  twist  a  rope  of  two  strands). 

TCOhSL  n.[m.]   variegated    cloth    (Ar. 

1j 1  J  rope  (or  fabric)  of  two  strands  or  colours  ; 

cf.As.  birmu,  akind  of  clothing  COT0'0", burrnu, 
iris,  ZimBP82;  on  burumu  cf.  JenKo,mo,liff^  'M 


""•)\u?3 

D'Oia  Ez2  724. 
yr>3  cf.  'a  trip. 

TJV\ji  n.pr.m.  king  of  Sodom  G11  142  (V 
unknown ;  ©  BnXA<i). 

*  ny"^3  n.pr.m.   1.  a  son  of  Asher  Gn 

461717  Nu  26444i  1  Ch  730-31.  2.  son  of  Ephraim 
1  Ch  7ra  (where  expl.  as  if  fr.  nyta).  3.  a 
Benjamite  njpa  1  Ch  813,  nflf  1  Ch  816.  4. 
a  Levite  iChz3,on. 

t^ynS  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.coll.  nnfiB>D 

'an  Nu  26". 

tp"Q  vb.   flash,  of  lightning  (Ar.    ^ 

gleam,  flash,  lighten,  As.  bardku  ZimBI>76, 
Aram.  p^a.  j»U,  Eth.  (U+:  Sab.  pna  Hal262  cf. 
DHM  2M0'lm- OT)— Qal  P/  PT8  so  rd.  after  ©  L 
2 S  22"  &  also  in  ||  f  i815(cf.  Klo  Che  crit.  n.); 
/»»».  fnai/'  1446; — all  c.acc.cogn.  p")3,  O'p"}?; — 
flash,  trans,  flash  lightning,  subj.  'V 


n.m 

to- 


TO 

EzI13    lightning    (chiefly   in 


tpja 

poetry)  (Ar.  Jjj,  As.  WrJbu  COT01"",  ZimBP  7&  ■ 
Aram.  p!?,  L^)_abs.  'a  Jb  20B+  7  t.  +  2  S 
22"  (cf.  infr.);  cstr.  p^a  Dt  32"  +  2  t.;  pi.  D-g^f 
Exi916+7t.,  Vgna  1//974;— lightning,  1.  lit. 
mostly  pi.  =  lightnings,  liglvtning-flaslies  Ex  1 916 
■>fr  1815  (intheoph.,  on  2  S  2216  v.  infr.)  7719  974 
!357  Jb  38M  Je  io13  5116;  so  in  sim.  of  swift 
brightness  Na  25,  sg.  only  ^  1446  2  S  2216  (where 
however  rd.  P13  D'pia  cf.  P13_S0  @L  Klo 
Che,  cf.  his  crit.  n.  yjr  1815),  Ez  I13  (in  vision), 
and  in  sim.  of  brightness  Dn  io6;  swift  destruc- 
tion Zc  914.  2.  fig.  (always  sing.)  of  flashing 
arrow-head  Jb  202S,  cf.  3in  'a  Dt  3241,  mn  'a 
Na  33  Hb  3n;  cf.  glitter  of  weapon  Ez  2 1 **•. 

Tp^2  n.pr.m.  (lightning -flash,  cf.  Pun. 
Barcas,  surname  of  Hamilcar,  cf.  Nepos 
H.miu»n.i.    gab    Dp^  DHM^W";    Palm. 

pna  Vog1'*""''6)  son  of  Abinoam,  &  leader  of 
Israel  Ju  Afix^M-nMM-v'M^  ,-112.15 

P"13.  cf.  (TO  "ja. 

T  P p"^S  n.f.  a  precious  stone,  emerald,  ace. 
to  ©  03  Josephus;  (from  flashing,  sparkling; 
Lag1""- Jur- Kccl-  «■  comp.  Skr.  markala,  Gk .  ndpuySos, 
^u>ySot)  Ex  2817  3910  (both  P). 

tnj5na  n.f.  id.,  Ez  2813,  cf.  Ges i80R-2  Pinsk 
Bini.73. 

* D*l,7"l3.  n.pr.m.  (>/  &  mng.  unknown; 
Bab.  BarMsu  DlPr212)  head  of  a  family  of 
Nethinim,  '3^33  Ezr  2M=Ne  7s5. 

TQ',;p"l3.  n.m. pi.  briers  (so  Vrss  Ki  al., 
also  Stu  q.v.,Be,  -/unknown;  cf.  yCSip;  >  J.  D. 
Michaelis,  Thes  al.  threshing-sledges,  furnished 
with  sharp  (glittering)  stones)  Ju  87  ^Pl) 
'an-rw  lanan  'jrtpvi'g  Da-iba-nx  (^id.  also 

B*n)  and  I  will  thresh  your  flesh  together  with 
the  thorns  of  tin  wilderness  and  the  briers;  v16 

Vf\  'an  m\  nansn  'sipTisi  Tyn  'Jprns  ngji 
niap  ib'js  ns  Dna  (rd.  Bhjl  for  SH5!  ©  BuB3114; 

cf.  Stu  Be)  and  he  took  the  thorns  of  the 
wilderness  and  the  briers  and  threshed,  etc. 

[  I  jH]  vb.  purify,  select  (cf.  As.  bar'.ru, 
be  shining,  in  deriv.  ZimBP4,-7S  BelserBAS"  1M; 
Ar.  Jj,  pious,  kind,  true;  "3  he  was  pious,  good, 
virtuous,  honest) — Qal  l'f.  'Oha  Ez  2038;  Inf. 
sf.  D"o|>  Ec  318,  Ges}67a  s;  cf.  tOJ  91  (si  vera  1.) 
as  metaplastic  form,  but  on  text  vid.  "W3  supra 
p.  101;  Pt.  pass.  m.  1^3  Jb  333+  4  t.;  f.  HfTTtt 
Ne  519  Zp  3'; — 1.  purge  out,  purify:    ^Via* 


-a 


141 


ota 


DHlbn  D3t?  and  I  will  purge  out  from  among 
you  the  rebels  Ez  2038;  11*13  1?V  a  purified 
lip  Zp39;  V?0  1113  w««r  in  a  pure,  sincere 
manner  Jb  33s.  2.  choose,  select,  only  JP<.  and 
in  Chronicler :  chosen,  valiant  men  I  Ch  740; 
porters  iCh9M;  musicians  1CI11641;  sheep 
Ne  518.  3.  cleanse,  make  shining,  polish, 
pt.  pass.  1V13  J*n  polished  arrow  Is  49s  (cf.  De 
&  Je  51"  infr.)  4.  test,  prove  Ec  318  D"}3? 
D'l-'NI  <^a<  (rod  may  prove  them  (RV); — on  91 
v.  la.'  Niph.  nan  Is  52";  P<.  13J  2  S  22s7 
(  =  yjr  1 8s7); — purify  oneself:  a.  ceremonially, 
the  bearers  of  the  sacred  vessels  Is  52". 
b.  morally  2  S  2  2S7=V  1827.   Pi.  Inf.  TS^  Dn 

n35  jatrtfr  (I1 1^'  '^)-  HiPh-  1-  Inf- 
13np  Je  411  purify,  cleanse.  2.  /nte.  n3H 
D'Snn  Je  51"  polish  arrows  (vid.  3  above). 
Hithp.  1.  Impf.  ni31V  Dn  1 210  purify  oneself. 
2.  li^PI  \^i827  =  13nn  2S2227  «Aew  oneself 
pure,  just,  kind. 

fii.~0  adj.  pure,  clean,  Jb  1  i4i/'244;  13  Pr 
144;  pl.cstr.  "13  ^j3»;  f.nia  ^.I9»  Ct6810;— 
1.  ^wtre,  clear:  33?  13  ^)Mre  in  foarf  ^244> 
33^  nn  TJr  7  31 ;  a  pure  damsel  Ct  6910,  man  Jb  1 1  4, 
commands  of  God  ^  1 9'.  2.  clean:  13  M3K  crib 
iscleanFri^*.  3.  perh.  adv.13"1pK0  kiss  purely, 
of  sincere  homage  ^  212  but  cf.  1.  13,  p.  135. 

•{"in.  "13.  n.m.  grain,  corn  (cf.  Ar.  j  wheat, 
grain  of  wheat),  f  7216  Am  5"  8M;  13  Gn  413649 
42325  4s23  (E)  f  6514  Pr  1 126  Je  23s8  Jo  224. 

tl.  13  n.m.  lye,  potash,  alkali  used  in 
smelting  metals  Is  i2"  (see  JV13). 

tn.  "13  n.m.  cleanness,  pureness  :  *TJ  "w 
cleanness  of  my  hands  2  S  2221  (  =  1^  i821)  1^  1825 
(  =  ,1'3my  cleanness  2  S  22s5);  *]?  13  Jb  930  22s0. 

111^3  n.f.  lye,  alkali,  potash,  soap,  used 
in  washing  Je  2M  Mai  32. 

t"l3  a.m.  field  (BAram.  Nia,  Syr.  |U, 
Ar.  J  o/jere  country,  land) — 133  13T  <foy  grow 
up  in  the  open  field  Jb  394  (Aram,  usage). 

tD'H3'13  n.m. pi.  birds  fattened  for  table 
of  Solomon  1  K  53;  capons  Ki,  geese  (from  their 
pure  white  feathers)  5'Jer  Thes,  swans  Ew, 
guinea-hens  Th,  /ow'.s  Tristr.  AV  EV  (n3l3  = 
tp&y  water-birds  Lv  n17  it8""). 

JP^3  (■v'of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 
TUJVQ  n.m.11"140  cypress  or  fir(As.  burdht 
COTQ,<,M ,Aram.  Wfrtt,  JI.0U  cf.  nil3  infr.,  v. 


also  Gr.  fipddv,  Lat.  bratum,  cypress,  juniper 
(PS);  in  favour  of  cypress,  also  ©  @  &  so  Thes; 
in  favour  of  J?r  or  jpiW,  33  Rob  in  KobGes 
(because  cypress  not  now  indigenous  on  Leba- 
non); cf.  also  RS1"™"""'"-20  who  lays  stress  on 
Ph.  n.pr.loc.  DB>3  ''K  (  =  0  WJ'N)  =  Gr.  n.rt/oOo-cu 
i.e.  isle  of  firs; — v.  further  SchroedFh0n-8pr"w 
LowN°,M  &  Brathu  as  name  of  Hermon  Philo 
Bybl.  in  EusebPra",z"""IM)— B^13  Ho  14'  + 
4 1.;  D^BTis  2  S  65+  1 1 1.,  D'eha  Na  24, v&ra 
Is  37s4,  VBh3  2  K  1 9s;— 1.  (lit.)  a  noble 
tree,  usually  ||nx  (exc.  2  S  6s  iK6"  2  Ch  3' 
yjf  10417  Is  5513  Ho  149  Na  24);  as  standing  and 
growing  Is  148  37s4  =  2  K  1923,  Is  4119  55" 
(||  D1H)  6013  (||  pail  1133  =  nN)  f  io4'7.  2. 
sim.  of  luxuriance,  stateliness  EZ318,  produc- 
tiveness Ho  1 49  (Now  thinks  cypress),  fig.  for 
spear-shafts  Na  24  Hi-St,  but  ©  €>  D'BHS ; 
fig.  for  mighty  men  Zc  n2.  3.  as  material 
(always  pi.),  for  building  temple  ('3  'VJ?)  1  K 
5s2-24  6M  cf.  9"  2  Ch  27;  '3  yv  (sing.)  2  Ch  35  (cf. 
Baer's  n.);  '3  nii>l>¥  1  K  6";  for  ships  (no  f$) 
Ez  27s;— 0^13  ^  5fc|  2  S65  appar.  =  unM.  all 
musical  instruments  made  of  fir,  but  ||  1  Ch  1 3" 
Dn/BCU  tJT^S  &  so  here  ©  We  Dr. 

T  [ni"l3]  n.m.  id.  (Aramaic  (prob.  North- 
Palest.)  form  of  same)  only  pi.  Wfetf  ||  DTW 
Ct  1 17;  ref.  to  arbour  of  trees  as  their  home, 
cf.  n.x. 

Tyta3  n.pr.m.  (•/  &  meaning  unknown) 
king  of  Gomorrha  Gn  14s. 

^fchs,  >iriii3,  nrrn3  v.  sub  nnw,  p.  92. 

□tiO  (have  a  sweet  odour,  cf.  Aram.  D'DB, 
yxctt=>  be  sweet,  pleasant,  Pa.  yimi  to  delight, 
KD"D3,  sw«e<;  Palm.  KDtO  {xnm)  Vog"'1883- 
Aoot.  s.Pt.  ito  1. 12,  m  1.  is.  1*.  zo  .tc.  g])iced  (ot-n  _  cf.  Becken- 
dorfzMG  isss.^.  As  Ja^,„Mj  pa.  mate  fine, 
beautiful  COT  Gto"). 

Ota,  [Ota]  v.  DB*3. 

v     v   >      L.  T     T   J 


'  spice,  balsam,  balsam- 


tctan.m.  a 
tree  (Ar.  'L£j,  Aram.  NODB,  I'rtmA,  Gk.  ^dX- 
craiior;  cf.Low^)— ,3ls3S4+,  DHExSO^v.infr., 
'tpB-S  Ct  51  (as  if  fr.  QEB);  pL  OMfift  Ex  25s + 
18 1.,  VDE'3  Ct416; — 1.  spice,  perfume,  sweet 
odour  Is324;  D^-JtJJg  Ex  3023  ('3  perh.  so 
pointed  to  distinguish  it  from)  DBQ-njp  v23 ; — 
with  this  cf.  Aram.  Uuu)  Uus,  NCD13  »J|>; — 
siiices  as  costly,  token  of  wealth  2  K  2013  =  Is 
399  cf.  2  Ch  32s7;  royal  gifts  1  Kio21025=2Ch 
91"-24;  cf.  sg.  1  K  io'°=  2  Ch  9s;  as  article  of 
commerce  Ez  27s2;  burnt  at  burial  2  Ch  1614; 


nctea 


142 


man 


appointed  for  ingredient  of  the  anointing  oil 
Ex  25"  358  cf.  v28  (all  P),  cf.  i  Ch  930  (Palm.  v. 
supr.) ;  stored  in  temple  1  Ch  9™;  used  for 
purifying  the  women  of  Ahasuerus  Est  212; 
elsewhere  only  Ct  41014  spices,  v16  balsam-juice, 
gathered  Ct  51;  balsam-tree  '3  Hfl  Ct  8";  beds 

of  balsam  1  rwjj  ct  62;  cf.  '3  n:r\y  Ct  5"  sim. 
of  lover's  cheeks. 

tjIQtoa  n.pr.f.   (jierfume  ?)— 1.   Hittite 

woman,  a  wife  of  Esau  Gn  26s4  (P);  called 
daughter  of  Ishmael,  and  sister  of  Nebaioth 
Gn363  (but  due  prob.  to  R;  this  daughter  of 
Ishmael  is  rbrsp  in  28s P);  v.  also  364101317  (all 
P)  (Sam.  has  r6nD  throughout  Gn  36).  2. 
daughter  of  Solomon,  wife  of  Ahimaaz  1  K  4". 

TDttQ1]  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Issachar 
1  Ch  f.  ' 

T  DfeQO  n.pr.m.     1.  a  son  of  Ishmael  Gn 

25"  =  1  Ch  i59.     2.  a  descendant  of  Simeon 

1  Ch  4M. 

T[  IlL'jJ  vb.  bear  tidings  (v  rub,  smooth 
the  face;  cf.  Ar.J-iJ  remove  the  face  or  surface  of 
a  thing,  cf.  Ar.^io  be  glad,  joyful ;  i^y**.  sji-J 
he  rejoiced  him  with  the  message  of  the  birth  of 
a  son;  Eth.  Cltldl  bring  a  joyful  message,  so 
As.  bussuru  (Pa.)  DP170,  Sab.  neon  DHMMV, 
also  lea  n.pr.dei,^-i->  DHM2"01883358,  CIS 
...Mi.  >.s)_pi.p/.-|&a  Je  2015+  2t.;  Impf-WZn 

2  S  iS^^-  4 1.;  iTifpK  2  S  1819;  Imv.  «f|  1  Ch 
i6n=f  96s;  Inf-m)  1  S3i9+2t,;  POEO? 

Is  41s7  +  6  t.;  f.  rnipc  is  4099;  pi.  rtntpae 

^6812; — 1.  gladden  with  good  tidings:  birth 
of  a  son  Je  2o's;  victory  1  S  319  2  S  i20  1  Ch 
io9  f  6812;  vryn  "ifcaoa  IWl  he  was  in  his  eyes 
as  a  bearer  of  good  tidings  2  S  410.  2.  bear 

tidings  2  S  i8192020-26;  even  of  evil  1  S  417,  and 
so  with  ace.  31U  ifea  1  K  i42.  3.  herald  as 

glad  tidings:  the  salvation  of  God,  preach 
(chiefly  exilic  usage)  the  advent  of  '<  in  salva- 
tion Na2'  Is  40"  4127  52";  the  praises  of 
Yahweh  606;  His  righteousness  in  the  great 
congregation  y\r  4010;  His  salvation  daily  ^  96s 
=  1  Ch  1623;  the  Messianic  servant  preaches 
good  tidings  to  the  meek  Is  6 1 l.  Hithp.  Impf. 
itaJV  2  S  1831  receive  good  tidings  (so  Kirkp. 
Klo;  cf.  Ar.  J-ij  iv.  x;  otherwise  AV). 

"IC326,  »•»*•  flesh  (cf.  Ar.Jlj  skin,  Syr. 
\laJ>,  As.  bisru,  blood-relation,  DJA.. stud.  1.143, 
ctrr.™  Sab  Qnin  ^^  flesh  of  bulls)— Gn  221 
+  1 26 t.;  cstr.  "$3  Gn  1 711  +  40 1.;  sf.  nto  etc. 


+ 1 69  +  96 1.;  pi.  Dnfe-a  Pr  1 430;— 1.  of  the  body: 

a.  of  animals  Gn  412"19  Ex  2128  2  230Nu  I212(E) 
Nuii4-a3(JE)Gn94  +  (P3ot.)Dti21B-r(D9t.) 
Ju619-21  1S21316  1  K176  192'  Jb3i31  4115  i//5o13 
Pr  2320  Is  2213  441619  654  6617  Je  721  1 116  Ez  4" 
+  6  t.  Dn  io3  Ho  813  Mi  33  Hg  212  Zc  n916. 

b.  of  men  Gn4019(E)  221  Ex47(J)  Lv  123  ij 
+  i6t.  26M(P)  Dt  28MM  32 
1K434  51014  630  9s6  Jb25  4 

^20.22  „T6  oo21-25  ^  272  384'8  *"2 


**3  i^>2 

42  ju  87 1  si? 

61!  75  10 


..  I3» 


lo~—  21°  33"""  f2>;'  38"°  79z  I02"  iog24  Pr 
4s2  511  Is919  174  4926  Je  199  La  34  Ez325  376-8 
391718  Dn  i15  Zc  i412.  The  flesh  of  the  body  is 
contrasted  with  stone  Ez  n19  36s6.  2.  flesh 
for  the  body  itself  (esTp.  in  P) :  "]D"  N^>  DIN  "ifeO  by 
upon  the  body  of  man  it  shall  not  be  poured  Ex 
3032(P);  nba  by  Bf3^  12  »D?8D  Tircm  drawers 
shall  lie  put  on  his  body  Lv  63  164  (P);  p'e>  Db"l 

ntea  i>j>  1 K2127;  rtoa  nx  j>m  and  fie  s/wZ'. 

iWfie  his  body  Lvi49  is13-16  I624-26-28  1716  22s 

Nui978(P);  Da-ifeoa  unn  ab  vzib  crtoye shall 

not  put  any  cutting  for  any  one  in  your  body 

Lv  1 9s8  cf.  Lv  2i5(P);  D-i'ea  5>a  by  nyn  waym 

awd  </<ej/  shall  pass  a  razor  over  all  their  body 
Nu  87  (P).  Ec.  uses  ~IB>3  only  in  this  sense  23  4° 
5°  1 110 1 212;  elsewhere  this  usage  only  in  poetry; 
the  body  antith.  to  Bfa  Jb  1422  Is  io18 i^632; 
2b  V<-i69  84s  Pr  1 430  (only  here  emphatic  pi. 
=entire  body  Bo'695,  Leiblichheit  De);  ^V?? 
opart  /rom  «ty  &otfy,  in  disembodied  state  Jb 
1926;  nb>3  "pITBO  "YDD  »»y  Jody  trembleth  for 
fear  of  thee  fn  9120.  3.  mai;  org><m  of  gene- 
ration (euphemism):  D?nblV  IZ'S  Gn  1  y>"»«*»» 
(P);  lin»  nba  Ex  284S(P),"bufit?3  Gn  17"  Lv 
1 52-19  (P)  Ez  1 626  2  320  447-9.  4.  jfea&  for  /fcm- 
dred, blood-relations :  n'B'3»nB'31  •'DWODSV^owe 
0/  jray  6one  and  flesh  of  my  flesh  Gn  2s3  (J) ; 
iriN  "YeOP  Vni  on<i  </j«i/  sA«H  become  one  flesh 
Gn  224  (J);  ntol  nsjfj4  Gn  2914 (J)  Ju  92  2  S  51 
191314  1  Ch  111;  "lira  with  sf.  in  same  sense  Gn 
3727(J)  Ne  5'  IS587,  for  which  MfcO  ygf  near 
of  kin,  man  or  woman  Lv  1 86  2  549  (both  H ;  2  549 
||  n?EfP,  cf.  ES  K  149).  S.  man  over  against 
God  as  frail  or  erring  Gn  63(J)  i/'  56s  7s39; 
eyes  of  flesh  Jb  io4;  arm  of  flesh  2  Ch  32s  Je 
17°;  horses  are  flesh  not  spirit  Is  313.       6.  the 

phrase  lb'a-^3 :  a.  all  living  beings  Gn  61719  72' 
9n.«.i..ir  Lv  i?m  Nu  l8i5(p)  Jb  34.6  y,  I3625 

b.  animals  Gn  71516  817(P).  c.  mankind  Gn 
e'^Nuid22  27"i(P)Dt5!3V'653i4521  Is  40" 
4926  661623-24  Je  1 212  2531  32s7  456  Ez  2 14910  Jo  31 
Zc  217;   cf.  ehti  -1E>3  bl  Jb  1210. 

trnta  n.f.  tidings  (cf.  Ar.  \\S+  v.  Ba 

NB61;  Sab.  pt?3  DrlM2"01876-672),  2  S  4,0  + 
3t.;    ."ni;«?a  2S  182527— 1.  good  tidings  1  K 


■nton  148 

79.  2.  tidings,  news  2  S  I820-25;  with  miB 
2  S 1 8s7.  3.  reward  for  good  tidings  2  S  410 1 82J. 
TTMSS  a.pr.  of  brook  in  Philistine  terri- 
tory; alw.  "Wan  btt  1  S  3o910-21;  ©  Borop  (v21 
lUava,  but  ©L  Boaop) ;  mod.  Wady  Razze  (Gaza) 
ace.  to  Guerin,ud,!o"-213;— it  empties  into  sea 
SW  of  Gaza.     (Connexion  with  above  v^dub.) 

1 7t£^21  vb.  boil,  seethe  (intr.),  grow  ripe 

(Aram.  ^fVS»  ripen,  Nas.^'Joia  boil,  NSyr. 
■^■ls  be  boiled,,  cooked,  cf.  As.  baSdlu  (baslu, 
cooked)  ZimBP76)— Qal  Pf.  b&S.  Jo  415,  Vfa 
Ez  24"; — boil,  cook  (intr.)  Ez  24s;  grow  ripe 
(of  TSP)  J0413;— Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  obf3  1  K 
19";  ^^  Ex  2931  Dt  167,  ^3  La  410+  2  t., 
«^t«  consec.  ZCI421;  Impf.  3  fs.  bgbni  2S  138; 
2  ms.  W?ri  Ex 23"+  2  t.,  ^5)  EZ462024,  ^3^1 
2  Ch  3513,  *^^?n  Ex  1 6s0,  ^3?l  2  K  6W;  7wv. 
!>&  2K438,  1^3  Lv831,  £ga  Ex  1 6s3;  /«/ 
^3  1  S  213;  Pt.  vhfya  Ez4624;-1.  boil  (tr.) 
obj. om.  Nu  1 18,  1ft  1  S  21S;  '"13  Ex  2319  34s6  Dt 
I421;  THS  2  K  4s8;  of  offerings,  obj.  B»Vhpn  2Ch 
3513;  obj.  DB>K  Ez  4620,  n3T  Ez  4624  (no  obj.)  v24, 
cf.  Zc  1421  (no  obj.);  Ex  162323  opp.  nBX  6afe. 
2.  cook  (general),  obj.->t?3  1K19"  Ex  2931  Lv 
831  (both  P);  obj.  |3  2  K  6M  cf.  "fy  La  4'°;  hence 
also  of  men  Dt  167  (cf.  Di;  ||  Ex  1289  has  ^S 
*t  opp.  D:e3  5>p3D)   2  Ch  3513  (B>K3),  cakes 

(nm>n)  2  s  i38.     Pu.  i3/  3  fs.  r6gs  Lv  621; 

7mp/.3fs.-^3riLv621;  P^  !?#30  Exi  29 1 S  215; 
— 6e  boiled,sodden,  D'D3  Ex  1 29cf. Lv 62121  (all  P) 
1  S  215.  Hiph..  Pf.  I^ean  ry>en«rf,  brought  to 
ripeness  Gn  4010  (a  vine,  its  grape-clusters). 

T  ,CQ  adj.  cooked,  boiled  (As.  baslu,  ripe 
COTGloM)— Ex  129  D'DS  ^3D  ^3;  f.  r6tj>3 
Nu  619,  (both  P). 

tni7E?2Q  n.f.pl.  cooking-places  EZ4623 
(cf.  tpbfb&n  TV3  v24). 

TQ  Tttfe  n.pr.m.  (=  e6f"|3  «on  of  peace  1 
cf.  sub  p)  a  Persian  officer  in  Canaan  Ezr  47. 

W2,  (Voifo\\.  =  smooth,  soffi  cf.  Ar.IH;, 
a-I2j  soft  and  smooth  ground). 

]\I?3  60  n.pr.terr.m.  Dt3'3  (smooth  (&  fertile) 
land)  Bashan,  first  mentioned  as  kingdom  of 
Og,E.ofJordan,stretchingfrom  stream  Jabbok 
(thus  including  northern  Uilead)  northward  to 
Sermon,  between  Gennesaret  (W)  and  mts 
of  Hauran  (E)  ;  cf.  Di  Nu  2 133  Wetzst  H*ur»"  a; 


nVim 


later  a  type  of  fertility ; — usually  c.  art.  '3n 
Nu  2 133-33  32s3  Dt  i4  +  30 1.  Dt  Jos;  1  K  413" 
2  K  io33  1  Ch5"1216S3647-6l!  Ne  o22  +  68"  135" 
i36=»  Je  2220  50"  (ptftK).  Mi  7'4  (\\id.),  Na  i4 
(||  id. ;  personif.,  subj.  of  &M*),  Is  33'  (||  id.; 
personif.  subj.  of  "$);  flft-ffl  (i.e.  range  of 
Hauran)  f  68"U6  (called  D,n^N-iri)_from  a 
sanctuary  there? — &  D'333r-iri  many-peaked 
mt.);  of  stately  trees  '3H  »jiht  Is  213  (still  seen 
on  western  slope  of  mts.  of  Hauran,  Wetzst 
*ur*n88) ;  3  'JVN  Zc  1 12  (fig.  of  prominent  men) ; 
'30  DWN   Ez  27s;    of  bulls  '3  'T3«  ^  2213 

(II  D^l.  %);  so  '3-^33  Dt3214  (  +  t>£l«|  D<"}3 
also  D'-Wiy,  cf.  n|53  &  fxs  v».  vid  j3  {  j    (,)j. 

appar.  more  general  is  '3  *JJT}D  Ez  3918  (ref.  to 
Db  . . .  Dna  DHWyi  nns  B^J);  once  of  kine 
(fem.,  fig.  of  luxurious  and  haughty  women  of 
Samaria)  Am  41  '3n  ni"13. 

t]©22n.pr.loc.  in  south.  Judah'SH  Josis62. 

!"CttH  v.  sub  eh3. 

t  :  t 
t  [Dt£Q]  vb.  Po.  Inf.  sf.  D3DBn3  Am  5" 
prob.  yowr  trampling  (by  dissim.  fr.  M3)  sq.  by. 

nth  v.  sub  B>13. 

I.  PS  daughter  v.  sub  J3. 

II.  D3.  6a«/i  (a  measure),  nri3  v.  sub  nn3. 

ti.  TNfifia  n.pr.m.  (?  =  Wl»  man  of  God) 

Gn  2222SS  a^1'-24-47-50  (J)  son  of  Nahor,  neph.  of 
Abr.,livinginAram-Naharaim,incityofNahor; 
2520  28"  (P)  Aramaean  of  Paddan-Aram. 

tii.  T'StinS  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon  1  Ch4J0=: 
^V13  Jos  194;  J*D|  1530;  i'Kn'S  1 S3027  (v.  p.  1 1 1 
supr.);  yet  cf.  LagBX64;  site  unknown. 

'rira  v.  11.  ^nf 

ri^PS  v.  r>3  sub  |3,  p.  124. 

cris  v.  iv3. 

7J7H  (cf-  Ar.  JiT  sever,  separate). 

tn7iri2  50  n-f-  virgin  (cf.  Ar.  J^j,  jLo, 
As.  batultu  (also  bat&lu  of  young  man)  5  E, 
42"  v.  Jer2*1886'399;  NH  KJVfll,  Jlofc^)— Gn 
2416  +  19 1.;  cstr.  rWl3  Dt2219  +  12  t.;  pi. 

ni^vis  Est  22+7t.;  rnbra  zc  917;  n$vi3  Ex 

2  2 ]6  -r  2  t. ;  r6r,3  La  5" ;  sf  Vn^DS  ^  7  8ra  +  3  t. ; 
— one  living  apart  in  her  father's  house  as  a 
virgin  Gn  24,6(J)  Ex22ls(E)  Lv  2i3"(P)  Dt 
2219  Jui924  2S133  Jb3i'Is626  Je2323i13Jo 
I8;  r6iri3  mj?3  a  virgin  damsel  Dt  2223'28  Ju 

2 112  1  K  i2  Est  23;  rtami  -y\m  Dt  3225  2  Ch 


D^ 


■Vina 


144 


p*U 


3617  Je  51*2  Ez  96;  personification  of  nations 

btrto*  rtana  Je  1 813  3 i4-21  Am  5s;  p-v  na  '3  2  K 

19s1  (=Is37M;  on  double  st.  cstr.  v.  Ges"306 

Phi8,c"tt°)La2ls;  'oyna'a Je i417;  rrnmnali 

La  1";  }1TV  IU  '3  Is  2312;  5>33  tO  'a  Is  471;  '3 
Dnvo  n3  Je46";  pi.  ron/ins  Ex2216  2  S  1318 
Est2i171' ^4515  78ra Lai4  210  5"  Ez  44M  Am8ls; 

nbva\  antra  +  ms12  is  23*  Zc  917  La  i18  2s1. 

ta-,7;ina  n.f.  virginity,  pi.  abs.  intens.  Dt 
22».i7.so.  cgtr  ,1^,3  Dt22isi7,all concrete,  tokens 
of  virginity;  abstr.,  sf.  ytfia  Ju  1 137;  nyV13 
Lv2i13  Jun38Ez238;  jn^.bvif  Ez  23s. 

t[pJ"Q]  vb.  cut,  cut  off,  cut  down  (As. 

batdku,  C0TGloB-  ZimBP,w°-;  cf.  also  Ar.  &? 
seeuit,  amputavit) — only  Pi.  Pf.  consec.  'HIprDI 
Dnmri3  Ez  1640  and  they  shall  cut  thee  to 
pieces  with  their  swords. 

trHinS]  vb.  cut  in  two  (Ar.J^j  cut  off 
prematurely ;  extirpate  by  cutting) — Qal  Pf. 
I"?  Gn  1510;  Pi.  Impf.  WJ  Gn  1510  id. 

t[im]  n.m.  Gnl6-'0  part,  piece.  1.  Vvo 
Gni510;  pi.  sf.  VjnaJe  3418,  bjm  nna  Je3419; 
always  of  halves  of  animals  cut  in  two  in 
making  covenants.  2.  VI3  '"in  Ct  217  moun- 
tains of  cutting,  i.e.  cleft  mountains  ©  Thes  al.; 
or  of  separation  (between  us)  Ew  al. ;  ace.  to 
WeProi.«5.  En,.Tr.39i  *,  _  mal0bathron.—Bether  as 
n.pr.  AV  RV. 


t|i^na  prob.  n.pr.terr.  {cleft,  ravine) 
E.  of  Jordan;  /3rri>3  2  s  2s9. 

J"1J"0  ('  cut  off,  sever,  cf.  Ar.  oJ,  secwi'<, 
resecuit,  abrupii). 

tn.  m  n.m.  Sl,!-U  (f.I>6'w)  bath  (Thes  al. 
fr.  above  v  in  sense  of  define,  measure;  cf. 
r€>x<o;  LagOr-"-10t  makes=m3,  =  13  +  fem.  D; 
cf.  Syr.  f^,  instrument  for  pressing  olives ;  cf. 
Epiphan.  fidSos  =  eXaiorptjic'iov;  &  /3d8os  also 
Hesych.  Jos  *■"•"«•«  but  ed.  Niese  jSut-ow, 
/Mro*)— '3  abs.  Is510+6t.;  (03  EZ45")  cstr. 
Ez4510;  pi.  D-na  2  Ch  29-9  +  3  t.;— a  liquid 
measure  =  nD,S  of  dry  measure,  each  being  JW 
ion  (q.v.)  Ez  45»»-»-><;  also  Is510 1 K  72628  2 Ch 
29-9  45  +  Ez  45"-14  (4 1.  in  this  v.,  Co  del.  a  &  d). 
EZ4510  P1XTI3  a  righteous  (right,  accurate, 
full)  bath"{\\  ?~rfr\&X).  The  actual  size  of 
bath  (  =  ephah)  is  appar.  c.  40  litres  (=  Attic 
metretesci.  Jos  An,Tl"-2-9;  =39.39  lit.  cf.  Boeckh 

Metrol.  Untouch.  2»f..     y     alg0    J      BrandJs  «ta«- ««,-  u. 
Gewlchuwesen  29  I      gm;^n  Diet.  Bible,  urt.  Weights  J,  Me«ure»     T>: 

HWB934 ').—!.  n?  v.  sub  (3. 

T  [nri^J  n.f.  precipice,  steep  (as  cut  off, 
abrupt) — JTW3n  'jrua  Is  719  m  the  ravines  of  the 
precipices. 

T  nriS  n.f.  end,  destruction  (for  nria,  perh. 
on  account  of  difference  of  meaning,  perh.  fr. 
analogy  of  n?3  with  like  sense;  cf.Di) — WNf^tt 
nna  Is  56  o-ind  I'  wiU  make  it  (the  vineyard)  a 
destruction,  a  waste,  or  (Che)  make  an  end  of  it. 


y  3  Gimel,  third  letter;  in  postB  Heb.= 
numeral  3  (and  so  margin  of  printed  MT);  j  = 
3000 ;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT  times. 

N2  v.  sub.  rata. 

tJ"TNH  vb.  rise  up  (Aram.  Pe.  (X  1  S  26) 

&  oft.  Ethp.  'K|riK,  -L^J.^  &e  boastful,  proud, 
cf.  also  NH)— Qal  Pf  'j  Ex  is'-21,  «0  Ez  47s; 
Impf.  nK?yb8"io16;  Inf.  abs.  ?WB  Exis"1;— 
1.  rise  up,  of  waters  Ez  47s.  2.  grow  up,  of 
plants  Jb  8".  3.  be  lifted  up,  exalted,  of  head 
Jb  10",  of'  in  triumph  Ex  15121. 

T  N3  adj.  proud,  scribal  error  for  i"l83  Is  166 
(as  in  Je  4829). 

tnN2  adj.  proud,  Jb  4c-"-'2  Is  2"  Je  48M; 
pi.  B'lU  ^942 1406  Pris25  1619;  cstr.'N?  Vi234 
Qr  ffJV  'M  (>Kt  DWW),  yet  cf.  De  al. 


tnMni.  pride,  Pr813. 

t  rT1N2  n.f.majesty,  pride  (cf.  Syr.  H'cu J^) 
— Jb4i7+6t.;  cstr.  niNS  Pr29a+2t.;  sf.  ViltM 
Is  1 3s  -f-  8 1.; — 1.  rising  up,  swelling  of  the  sea 
yfr  46*.  2.  majesty,  of  Israel  Dt  33s9,  Moab  Is 
i66= Je  48w,  scales  of  crocodile  Jb  417,  of  God 
Dt  3326  V'  68s5.       3.  pride,  haughtiness  ^  102 

31"24  361J  736  Pr  i43  29s3  Is  9*  13"  25";  ^ 
'niNJ  my  proudly  exulting  one3  Is  1 33  cf.  Zp  311. 

t|iN3  n.m.1""1'5  exaltation— Jb4O10  + 5 1.; 
cstr.  \^i  Lv  2619  +  3i  t.;  sf.  1?iW  etc.  Ex  157 
+  9  t.;  'pi.  sf.  l|#iq  Ez  1666;  — 1.  exaltation, 
majesty,  excellence,  a.  of  nations,  their  wealth, 
power,  magnificence  of  buildings,  e.g.  Egypt 
Ez  32 12,  Chaldeans  Is  I311-19  14",  Philis- 
tines Zc  96,  Assyria  Zc  10",  Jacob  -^  47s  Am 


rn«a 


145 


fe 


N^ 


68  87  Na  2s,  Israel  Ho  56  710  (prob.  appellation 
of  /,)J  Na23,  Judah  Je  139,  Jerusalem  v9  Ez 
1666;  W  fta?  p™^  0/ Aer  strength  Ez  30618 
S328;  B1J>  |1WEa  724  (but  ©  Ew  Hi  Co  rd.  Dry); 
D3Ty  JttQ  Lv  26'9  Ez  2421;  the  fruit  of  land 
of  Judah  will  become  mtttTlTl  fWl?  majestic 
and  beautiful  Is  42;  UV  ^3  J1XJ  <Ae  majesty 
of  all  the  splendour  (of  Tyre)  Is  23';  Zion  is 
to  become  D^15?  JIM  an  everlasting  excellency 
Is  6015.  b.  of  God  Ex  157  Is  24"  Mi  53;  "ITTj 
i3W  Is  210-1921;  WW  ^2  DJT  Jb374;  «?  TH! 
POSj  pK3  Jb  4010.  c.  JTW1  J1KJ  majesty  of  tlie 
Jordan,  referring  to  the  green  and  shady  banks, 
clothed  with  willows,  tamarisks,  and  cane,  in 
which  the  lions  made  their  covert  Je  4919  5044 
Zc  113,  and  therefore  dangerous  Je  125  (Ew 
thinks  of  the  swelling  of  its  agitated  waters) ; 
fjl  |iX3  majesty  of  thy  waves  Jb  3811.  2.  pride 
(bad  sense)  Jb  3512  +  5913  Pr  813  i6,s  Ez  720 
1649  Zp  210;  of  Moab  Is  i666= Je  4s2929. 

t  reH2  n.f.  majesty,  +  931  +  7  t.;— 1.  lift- 
ing up  ]&V  rflW  column  of  smoke  Is  917;  EJl1  n,s?. 
swelling  of  the  sea  ^  8910.  2.  majesty  of  God 
^93'  IS2610;  nb»y  rtHtj  he  hath  done  majestically 
Is  126;  nwa  fncy  crown  of  majesty  Is  2813 
(Samaria,  on  a  round  hill  majestically  com- 
manding the  country).  3.  pride  rKW3  Visn  «A«y 
speak  proudly  fjf;  so  for  niN?  7420  Bi  Che. 

1"7N"lM  n.pr.m.  (majesty  of  El)  the  spy 
of  the  tribe  of  Gad  Nu  i315. 

tftYW]  adj.  proud,  BVt»W+i*tf{K.ieL 
Baer's  note,  yet  rd.  prob.  O^KS;  but  Qr  better, 
tPfP  Wi  proudest  op2>ressors,  v.  n83). 

□<,2T','S3  V«  foregoing,  and  also  HS3. 

mil  n.f.  pride  (contr.  for  H1S3  Ew*62"-7"' 
cf.  Aram.  Dn  4s4  &  £)— 1.  pride  Jb  3317  Je  1317. 
2.  Z?7i!m#  wp  Jb  22s9  an  exclamation,  up!  Ew 
Di  De  al.;  but  2>ride  Hi  Dr'154"(,id-S). 

rrt">*a  v.  *i. 

f  I.  7K3  vb.  redeem,  act  as  kinsman  (NH, 
Niph.  he  redeemed}  also  5m,  "?*?)— QalP/ 
'3,  etc.  Is  44!3+  14 1-5  /»»?/.  *«£,  etc.  Lv25»  + 
1 8t.;  Imv.  ?*|,  etc.  Bu 46  +  3 1. ;  Trc/.  abs.  7N3  Lv 
2  7,3+  2t.;  cstr3i^Eu44  +  2t.;  sf.^K^Bu313; 
Pi.  ^3  Lv  2526+  24  t,  ty*  Is  5920  ^  1034;  sf. 
^N3  Is  48",  Ha**  Is  548  (sf-  19  *•);  Pass-  P1- 
D^1K3,  etc.  Is  359  +  4t.; — 1.  act  as  kinsman,  do 
the  part  of  next  of  kin  (chiefly  inDHP  Bu), 
b*\  kinsman  Lv  25*  (H)  Nu  58  3512  (P)  Eu  220 


3».12   41.3.«.8.H    j  K  l6ll  ft_  Jn  taking  ft  k;nsman's 

widow  ii>N3^>  pir  t6  otn  buy  ma  ipny  en 

TIvWI  if  lie  will  do  thee  the  kinsman's  part 
(raise  up  children  by  the  widow)  well,  let 
him  do  the  kinsman's  part ;  but  if  he  is  not 
pleased  to  do  thee  the  kinsman's  part  then  I 
will  do  thee  the  kinsman's  part  Bu  313;  b.  in 
redeeming  from  bondage  Lv  2548-49  (H);  c.  in 
redeeming  a  field  Lv  is™*-*  (H)  Bu  44-6;  d.  claim 
as  kinsman  Jb  3s;  e.  BflfJ  7$?3  the  avenger  of 
6ZooiNu35,9-21-24-25-27-27Jos203-6(?;notin@)v9(P). 
Dt  19612  (D)  2  S  1411.  2.  redeem,  by  payment 
of  value  assessed,  of  consecrated  things,  by  the 
original  owner  Lv  2  j**»JM«(P).  3.  redeem, 
with  God  as  subj.  implying  personal  relation- 
ship, chiefly  in  poetry: — a.  individuals,  from 
death  f  1034  La  368  Ho  1314,  JH  ^30  Gn  4816  (E 
poetry),  B>B3  V  6919  7214,  orphans  Pr  2311  Je  5034, 
*bw\  un  nan  ^  1  i9lbi,  ^«3  Jb  1925,  'SjJ)  T* 

^  1915.  b.  Israel,  from  Egyptian  bondage 
Ex66(P?)  i513  (song)  f  74"  77'16  78s5,  3>1K  TD 
^io610.  c.  from  exile  (chiefly  Is3,  the  vb.  not 
in  Is1)  IS431 4422-23482052l!639  Mi410,  TD  ^  1072 

Je3in;  Yahweh  is  5$  Is  41"  4314  44654  41* 
4817  497-26  545'8  5920  6016  6316;  and  the  people 
ff^WJ  Is  359  5 1'»  6212  634  (cf.  **3W|  infr.), 
fief.  Nipb.  Pf.  bg$  Lv  2548;  Impf  W 
Lv  2530+5  t.;  vWFl  IS523; — 1.  refl.  redeem 
oneself  Lv  2549  (H).  2.  pass.  Je  redeemed, 
a.  field  Lv2530(H),  slave  Lv  2554(H);  b.  con- 
secrated things  Lv  2  720-27-28-33  (P);  c.  Jerusalem 
by  Yahweh  Is  52'. 

tl^Nit  Is  634,  in  '3  IW,  n.abstr.  re- 
demption, ace.  to  @  ©  33  Ges  Hi  De  MV  Che 
Di  BVm ;  then  either  pi.  abstr.  sf.  year  of  (my) 
redemption  (so  most)  ;  or  abstr.  form,  in  » — , 
after  Syr.  analogy,  Lag *-.u.i«t *-••»."■  »« 
(©  om.  my);  but  <  Pt.  pass.  pi.  sf.  my  ransomed 
(released)  ones  Ew  Br  Brd  AV  BV  cf.  sub 
?N3  supra. 

t  JT9M  n.f .  kin(?),  redemption— Lv  2  5" 
+6  t.J  est*  r&Kj  Lv  2  s32;  sf.  ^N?  Bu  4', 
in^Ka  Ez  ii15,  inW3  Lv25M+4t.;  —  1.  Atn, 
in|KS  '•E'aK  men  of  thy  kindred  Ez  1 1 1S,  BV  Thes 
Hi  al;  but  ©  ©  Ew  Co  "mhi  '«  thy  fellow- 
exiles.  2.  redemption,  of  field  Lv  25"  (H)  Bu 
47.  3.  right  of  redemption  Lv  2529-31-32-48  (H) 
Bu46  Je32s=n^X3n  DDB'D  Je  327.  4.  price 
of  redemption  Lv  25s6"-62  (H). 

t /Na'1  n.pr.m.  (7/e  redeems) — 1.  one  of  the 
spies  Nu  1 37.  2 .  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  2  3s6. 
3.  descendant  of  Zerubbabel  1  Ch  3s2. 

I, 


til.  [7i<3]  vb.  defile,  late  (cf.  bj?5)— Niph. 

Pf.  3  mpl.^b3Is59sLa4",onform  v.Ges*51-', 
Ko1266;  Pt.  rb»ii  Zp  31;— be  defiled,  hands  with 
blood  D^3,  Is  593cf.  La  4";  pt.  as  subst.  defiled, 
polluted  ori3  Zp  31  of  Jerusalem  (||ntO!p;  appos. 
njfti  Tjjn).  pi.  pf  t  pi.  sf.  •fafa  Mai  i7 
pollute,  desecrate,  obj.''  (desecrated  in  his  altar). 
Pu.  Impf.  njnan-fp  fytSn  Ezr  262=Ne  y64  cstr. 
pregn.  and  they  were  desecrated  out  of  the  priest- 
hood, i.e.  deposed, as  desecrated  ones;  P<.7N3D  of 
bread  laid  on  Yahweh's  altar  Mai  I7;  of  Yahweh's 
altar(table,  inbe^v12.  Hiph.  Pf.  1  s.^MKIses3 
(on  Aram,  form  v.Kb127  Gesi53R-6but)  rd.perh. 
"ri^xa  Pi.t  v.  GFM™*1887'292  cf.  also  Gesu"- 
01  »25Sb  Sta }lwb'  3;—I  have  polluted,  i.  e.  stained, 
all  my  raiment.        Hithp.  Impf.  Pi*jri^  Dn  i8; 


ro2 


iwiV  yS'—drjile  himself. 

t[7N2]  n.[m.]  defiling,  defilement,  \!?S3 
njnsn  Ne  13s9. 

22  back,  etc.,  v.  sub  333. 
[23],  D^v.aup.  155. 

I.  [23]  locust,  v.  sub  i133. 

II.  [22]  pit,  in.  [33]  beam,  v.  sub  313. 

22,  212  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  333. 

^JUJ  (cf-  Ar.  llJL,  ^a.  restrain  or  withhold 
oneself;  peril.  =  LZjl  collect  (water  in  a  cistern, 
also  tribute),  so  Lane  («Ji  1.  ad  fin.,  Fl  NHWB 
''"•j  v.  also  NH  *»,  H33,  Aram.  K33,  J^ 
collect  debts,  taxes,  etc.) 

t«22  n.m.  **•*  cistern,  pool  (cf.  Ar. 
iljla.  watering-trough) — 1.  cistern  N33I3  h^D 
Is'3014.  2.   J900Z,    mar«/i    W33    Ez    4711 

(|$*»). 

^^J  (prob.  be  curved,  convex,  elevated, 
Aram.  N333  Mil;  be  or  make  hollow,  dig,  Ar. 
JUjL  cut  off  or  otrf,  vjli.,  Aram.  33,  Eth.  7-fl: 
As.  gubbu, — all  =  cistern;  cf.  e.g.  As.  gubbdni 
sa  me,  cisterns  of  water,  Asrb  *"»*>»  coi.tiii.  10^ 
KB,IK°;v.  n.pr.  33  infr.) 

ta|  n.m.?rf-,!"43-,3(f.,t"-18)  anything  convex, 
curved,  gibbous,  e.g.  back,  chiefly  late; — abs. 
3J  Ez  1624;  cstr.33  Ez431:,(rd.n33® EwSm  Co) ; 
gf.1l  1//I293,  }33  Ezi631M;  pl.cstr.naiLv^9, 
'33  Jb  1312  1526;  sf.  BW3j  1  K  7s3,  DH33  Ez  io13, 
1^33  Ez  i18,  Drf33  Ezi18;— 1.  back,  of  man  (fig. 
of  Isr.)  if?  1293;  appar.  of  cherubim  Ez  iols,  but 


II i  Sm  emend  v.  so  that  '3  ref.  to  wheels,  rim 
v.  6  infr.  2.  mound,  for  illicit  worship  Ez 

1 62431-39  (all  ||  no-i) ;  @  33  lupanar,  brothel,  after 
analogy  of  fornix,  but  this  without  sufficient 
proof,  &  needless.  3.  boss,  or  convex  pro- 

jection, of  shield  Jb  1 52li(fig.)  he  runneth  against 
him  .  .  .  with  the  stout  bosses  of  his  shields  (i.e. 
wicked  against  "');  so  j^b  in  Ar.  in  similar 

phrase  ;  cf.  also  Ar.  ZJ^L ,  shield;  also  French 
bouclier  fr.  boucle.  4.  bulwarks,  breastworks, 
fig.  for  arguments  r33',33  "Il2rn33?  Jb  1 312  breast- 
works of  clay  are  your  breastworks.  5.  brow, 
only  WJJ  ni|  Lv  1 4'  his  eyebrows.  6.  Wot 

of  wheel,  felloe  1  K  f33  Ez  i1818;  so  perh.  io12  v. 
1  supr. — EZ4313;  elevation,  i.e.  basement  of 
altar,  Da  after  MT.,  but  v.  fi^b ,  cf.  supr. 

tail  2  S  2 118,  212  v19  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Aram. 
833  ten,  and  Jic^,  Ar.  J^,  Eth.  7-fl:  As. 
g-M&Jw,  weZZ,  cistern,  v.  333)— field  of  battle  with 
Philistines  2  S  2i18="l»  in  ||  1  Ch  204  (so  here 
ThEw;  cf.Jos  io33),but=n3@(S2  S2i18(©L 
Ta&6);  2  S  2i19(om.  ||  iCh  205),  ®  Po/n,  Poj3;  Klo 
Goth;  in  v16  We  Dr  (q.  v.)  rd.  333  for  333 ;  site 
of  Gob  (si  vera  1.)  unknown. 

t  V?D  V5$  appar.  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Aram.  JIA^, 
Talm.  '33,  tax-gatherer)  a  Benjamite  Ne  n8; 
but  text  dub.  cf.  1  Ch  98  &  SmL1*',,7. 

t)\n22  n.pr.loc.  (mound,  height,  cf.  $  K333 
ridge)  Philistine  city  1K152727 161517;  assigned 
to  Dan  Jos  19",  and  to  Levites  2123:  site  un- 
known ;  cf .  Lag  0nom- 246' 2nd  ed-  ■*. 

l"OJ  (coiiec«,Ar.Ui  (=tj»i,  cf.  K33  supr.), 
NH  'M,  .133,  Aram.  N33,  ]^;'  ||f0rm  K33  q.v.) 

t *•  L-?.  J  n.[m.]  locust  (name  from  swarm, 
collection,  Eth.  7-OA.:  cf.  also  Eth.  A*}A«):  Zocwsi 
v  =Ar.  kli  scaturivit,  manavit),  only  pi.  Q'aS 
IS334  (in  sim.  of  leaping). — 33  n,in,  v.sub  313. 

T2i3  n.[m.]  locusts,  Na  317;  cf.  *aa. 
t->23,  "Ofa    n.m.  *»****•  coU.  locusts 

(swarm,  multitude  ;  Aram.  5*353 ,  pi.  'iOU ;  on 
format,  v.  ODa6d),  "33  symbol  of  Yahweh's 
judgment  on  Isr.  Am  71 ;  in  sim.  of  disappear- 
ance of  Assyrian  leaders  at  destruction  of 
Nineveh  '313  313  Na  317  (locust-)  swarm  of 
locusts  (||  n3-)S) ;  but  del.  3^3  as  dittogr.  We  al. 
tPOi)  vb.  be  high,  exalted  (NH  id. 
(Hiph.),  Aram.  n33;  cf.  Ar.  1^1^.  forehead,  ilL 
prominence  of  forehead;  compare  perhaps  also 
As.  gabani,  heights  (?)  Lotz  TP,S3)— Qal  Pf. 
'i  2Ch  26"+ 5 1.;  «n:;3  Ez  316 (x=n);  Pirns  Ez 


TOS 


147 


biaa 


3i1,,«MJb351+3t.;/fnp/aaa!Pn8M+5t; 
sf.  *lf£  Ez  3 114,  WWjJ!  Jb  367,  VfflJB  Je  13", 
na'naan Ez  1660;  Inf.nhia ^103", nna^ Zp 3" ; 

— 1.  6«  high,  lofty,  tall,  e.g.  tree  Ez  19"  3. '•»»•» 
heavens  Jb  35s  Is  55s  ^  103",  man  1  S  io23. 
2 .  be  exalted,  of  man  in  dignity  and  honour  J  b  36', 
of  servant  of  Yahweh  Is  5213,  God  Is  5",  God's 
ways  Is  55'.  3.  lofty  w  333  ■ — a.  in  a  good 
sense,  encouraged  in  the  ways  of  Yahweh  2  Ch 
176;  b.  elsewhere  in  a  bad  sense,  be  haughty 
f  1311  Pr  1812  2  Ch  2616  32s5  Ez  282-51?,  and  so 
without3^Is3,6Jei315Ezi660Zp311.  Hiph. 
Pf  W9S1  Ez  1724;  Impf.  &$£  Jb  3927  Je  4916 
Ob4 ;  'nrva^i  2  Ch  3314;  irvar  Jb  s7;  Inf. 
riaan  ufl  Ez2i31;  Pt.^ygpri^fn^;— 

make  high,  exalt,  e.g.  trees  Ez  1724,  wall  2  Ch 
33u>  gate  Pr  1719,  nest  Je  4916  Ob4,  dwelling 
yjf  103s,  a  request  Is  7",  the  lowly  Ez  2131; 
spy  VV'2y_make  their  flight  high,  soar  aloft  Jb  5', 
without  tliy  Jb  3927. 

tppi  adj.  high,  exalted— 1  S  92+  15  t.; 
,Toa  f  1386;  cstr.  aha  1S167;  naa  (Ewi21Sd) 
^ioi5  +  3  t.;  pi.  0,nSaEc57+5t.;'f.  nnha  Dt 
3'+6t.;  pi.  nirus  Dn83+2t.;  n'rua  Dt2852; 

— 1.  high,  lofty,  tall,  e.g.  tree  Ez  1 724,  tower 
Is  2"  Zp  i16,  mountain  Gn  719  ^  10418  Is  409  577 
Ez  1722  402;  cf.  phrases  nmj  ny33  i>3  ^V  upon 
every  high  hill  1  K  1 4s3  2  K  1 710  Je  220;  niJ)3J  b]} 
IWQ21  Je  1 72;  aha  "irrb|-^y  Is  3025  Je  3";  man 
1 S92;  tree  ncAp  .133  Ez  313;  horns  Dn83;  walls 
Dt  36  2852;  gallows  Est  514  7";  gate  Je  5168; 
altar  Ez  4122;  high  things  Jb  4126  Ec  12s.  2. 
excdted  in  station  Ez  213';  IBfe*  i?33  bye  rl33  '3 
E£\?$j  DVJ3J&  /or  /it'jrA  (me  a6oi;«  high  one  is 
watching,  $■  the  Most  High  over  them  Ec  57  so 
Ew  Zo  al.,  but  Vrss  De  Now  eil.higJier  (earthly), 
potentates  over  them.  3.  haughty  \jr  1 38s  Is 515 
io33 1  S  23;  rW'jrroa  ^  1015;  3.b  '3  Pr  1 66;  PT1  '3 
Ec  7s.     4.  n.[m.]  loftiness,  incip  FI33  1  S  167 ; 

cf.  bin?  10,  p.  153. 

tTOif  n.m.  height— Jb2212+9t.;  sf.  ^33 

1  S  i74  +  5 1.;  pi.  cstr.  'nsa  Jb  1 18;— 1.  Attpfe, 
of  buildings  and  trees  Ez  1 18 1 911  3 1 1014  4042  4 1 8 

2  Ch  34  Am  29;  prob.  also  Ez  4313  (of  altar),  so 
®  Ew  Co  for  MT  33  (q.v.);  of  man  1S174; 
heaven  Jbn8  2212  (D33  cstr.  SI6  of  rock).  2. 
exaltation,  grandeur  Jb  4010.     3.  Jiaughtiness, 

JC4829;  bjk  'a  ^  i04;  tab-'a  2  Ch  32M;  mi  'a 
Pn618. 

trflr02  n.f.  haughtiness,  Is  21117. 

tpRTSUP  n.pr.  (exalted  t  01  »OTk-4)  place  in 


the  tribe  of  Gad  Nu  32s5  Ju  8";—ffirbet- 
Ajbehdt,  NW.  fr.  'Amman,  Bd  ™m. 

7laa(n)  Jos  1547  Kt;  rd.  fcrwj  Vrss.  Codd. 

cf.  v12. 

PQJ  (only  in  foil,  derivatives  found  in  P; 
cf.  also  NH  naa,  giantY 

TrQ3  adj.  having  a  bald  forehead,  Mn  '3 
Lvi341(P||t«n  mg  v40). 

t  nnia  n.f.  bald  forehead  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
jL'c£»A^),  only  Lv  13 — abs.  Lvi342(P;  asson. 

nnfaa  In  nmga);  tanas  v42-4,(both  P&  W^pj>); 
in  all,  as  place  of  appearance  of  an  eruption  ; 
v85  (P ;  ||  id.)  =  in  its  front,  i.  e.  front  of  garment. 

"O^  v.  sub  nai. 

"»sa,  -ho  raa  v.  sub  333. 

AT 

tTia  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  313. 

7^J  (ace.  to  Thes  orig.  twist,  wind,  whence 
not  only  n?33,  fvaj"?,  but  also  btta  (cord  and 
then)  boundary,  as  determined  by  measuring 
cord,  or  line,  whence  vb.  denom.  ?33  bound, 
border,  q.v.  infr.;  NH  b33,  Aram.  ?3?  mean 
mix,  knead;  Ar.  J->i,  Syr.  *Va^»  create, 
fashion;  MV  assume  meaning  massive,  whence 
Ar.  Jiff  mountain  (cf.  As.  gablu  HA48),  and 
?133  as  originally  earth-wall,  etc.,  serving  as 
boundary;  this  explains  !"l?33  etc.  less  well). 

T"Q2  n.m.  *  ** 3  border,  boundary,  ter- 
ritory (NH  id.,  Punic  gubulim  (pi.,  Plaut 
Poe°- ' 9)— i"i33  Gn  io19  +  1 68 1.  +  Jos  1 547  Kt  (but 
rd.  Qr  !*»);  b:ta  Nu2i,s  +  9t.;  (both,  in  abs. 
&  cstr.,  e.g.  abs.  Nu  2  2s6  34s,  cstr.  Gn  10"  2  S 
2 15)  ;  sf.  \b«a  1  Ch  410,  ipOl  Ex  727,  \ba?  Ex 
23s' +  3  t.,  etc.;  pi.  (8  t.)  only  sf.  YjO)  Jeis" 
1 73,  etc.; — 1.  border,  boundary,  a.  of  a  land  or 
people  :  Canaanites  Gn  io19(J),  Edom  Nu  2023 
Jos  is121  (all  P)  cf.  Ob7,  Amorites  Nu  2i13(E) 
Jos  I34(D)  cf.  I25(D)  Ju  i36,  Moab  Nu  211315 
2  236(E)  3344(P)  Dt  218  Ju  ii1918  2  K  321  Is  158, 
AmmonNu2i24(E)  Dt316  Josi22  i310(all  D) 
Am  i3,  Bashan  Jos  124  (D),  Egypt  1  K  5'= 
2  Ch  926,  Is  1919;  esp.  of  promised  land  Ex  23" 
3424(JE)Nu343+i3t.  Nu34(allP)  Dtn24 
1220  164  Jos  i4(D),  cf.  Ez  45'+  10  t.  Ez  45-48; 
also  of  Israel  2  K1425  Am  62  Mai  Is.  b.  boun- 
dary of  smaller  divisions,  e.g.  Geshurites  Dt  31* 
Josi25  13"  (all  D),  cf.  Jos  1 6"  (J)  i912(P); 
esp.  of  tribes  of  Israel  Dt  31617  Jos  1330  (all  D) 
i316+6ot.  Josi3-i9(P); — I547rd.bn3v.supr.; 
Jos  22^  (P)  &  178  18"  2430  (JE),  cf.  1  Ch  63941 

L  2 


n 


Visa 


148 


rcna 


2  Ch  1 113  Ez  48'+  IS  t.  Ez  48  (incl.  v2222  q.  del. 
Co);— iniSi3l8rd.fori'!aa,Wan©WeDr.  tc. 
boundary  of  territory  belonging  to  an  indivi- 
dual,— of  field,  piece  of  ground,  etc.  G11  2  317  (P) 
Dt  19"  27",  Jos  2430 (E)= Ju  29  1  Ch  410  Pr  15-5 
22ss  2giojj0  gio  ^.^_  border  of  stream  Nu  2  236. 
te.  limit  to  waters  of  deep  ^104"  cf.  Je  s22. 
tf.  a  concrete  object  marking  limit,  (a)  barrier 
in  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  40"  (del.  ©  <S  Co)  v12; 
(/3)  border  of  altar  Ez  431317'20;  (y)  surroundinj 
wall  of  restored  Zion  Is  5412  (so  ©  Ew  Kn  Che; 
De  Brd  territory,  Di  undecided).  t2.  terri- 
tory (enclosed  wiihin  boundary),  a.  of  land  or 
people  Gn  4721  (J)  Ex  f<  (P)  io414  (||px)  v19 
i37  (allJ),  Nu  2o,617!!1  2i22(E;  ||pt«)=Ju  n20, 
Nu  2i23(E)  Dt  24  193  0riK  'i)  v8  2840  Jos  i85-6 
(E)  Jui  i22  1929  2S215'  1  Ki3  2KioM  iCh 
2i12(||pK)^io531(=pxin||Ez81617)v33i47" 
Je  3 117  Ez  ii1011  Jo  46  Zp  28.  b.  territory  of  a 
city  (or  limit  of  such  territory)  Nu  3S26'27  Jos 
1326  Ju  Ii9-is->8Ez47"U6-17-17  (del.@Co)  481  Am62. 
tc.  territory  about  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  4312. 
td.  pi.  in  like  sense  (only  use  of  pi.),  of  land 
Mi  5s  Is  6o18  (||  pN)  Je  1513  173,  of  city  1  S  5" 
2  K 1 5 16 1 88 ;  so  Ez  2  74  of  Tyre.  te.  fig.  territory 
(region)  of  darkness  Jb  3820;  territory  of  wick- 
edness Mai  i4  (of  Edom);  territory  of  his  holi- 
ness ^78"  (of  Canaan). 

T[n-^Q2]    n.f.    border,    boundary  —  sf. 

irta?  is 2^;  PZ.abs.r6aa  Nu 32s3,  rffaa  Jb 242; 
cstr.  ni^aa  ,),  741?,  r6iaa'  is  io13,  r6aa  Dt  32s; 
sf.  nvjiaai'joa  1820  i949,"nyi$aa  Nu  34212;— 1. 

border,  boundary  of  the  earth  (poet.)  \fr  7417;  of 
peoples  Isio13Dt328  (poem) ;  of  land  of  Canaan 
Nu34212(P)Josi949(JE);ofatribeJosi820(P); 
of  territory  about  cities  Nu  3  2s3  ( P 1) ;  of  a  piece 
of  ground  Jb  24' ;  of  barley-field  Is  28^. 

trta;!  n.f.  twisting- nba  nkne>  Ex  2s22, 

'l  rntpB*  3915  (both  P),  cords  of  twisting,  i.e. 
(well  or  tightly)  twisted  cords. 

T  rV722to  n.f. pi.  the  twisted,  i. e.  cords, 

Ex 2814  cf.Di  (appos.  anj  rofw,  || nhhyn  'e>). 

1y22  vb.denom.  bound,  border — Qal 
Pf  &3M  Dt  1914;  Impf  3  ms.  ^33}  Jos  1820,  3  fs. 
"Saw  Zc  92 ;— bound,  border,  c.acc.  Jos  1 8M(P) ; 
c.  a  border  upon,  adjoin  Zc  92 ;  trans,  set  bounds 
Dt  1914  (c.  ace.  cogn.).      Hiph.   Pf.  2  ms.  set 

bounds  for,  c.  ace.  Fyaam   Ex  1912;    Imv.  id. 

baanv23(bothJE),  +  P*.H?PEz4718©(Sa3Co. 

1 7Q3  n.pr.loc.  maritime  city  on  the  Phe- 

nician  coast  EZ279;  (Ph.  i>3J=Byblus  (Sm  Di 


Jos  13s);  in  As.  Gubli  COT0""");  mod.  Jebeil 
Bdr.is5s;   y   alsoFurrer^1"120. 

'  ^T'U?  adj  .gent,  of  foregoing,  cart. = n.coll. 
J0S136  ^aan  p«m,  but  rd.  'an  k»,  cf.Di. 
1  K  532  D& aan  (but  prob.  txt.  err.;  Th  rds. 
Ev33M  and  they  bordered  them,  made  a  border 
for  tliem  (the  stones);   ©  cfiakov,  cf.  also  Klo). 

17^3  n.pr.loc.    (=Ar.   Jll^-,    lVflaXi/Ki;) 

mountainous  region  S.  of  Dead  Sea,  X  Seir,  cf. 
j0SAnt.n.i.2;i,.9,i.   ^,83s  p'jojn  pejn  5j3J;_mod. 

Jibdl;  Seetzen"357  BurckhT™v'",,40l  KobBB111S4. 

7^  J  (prob.  be  curved,  contracted,  coagulated; 
Syr.  Pa.  *a^,  coagulate;  Ar.  ^^L  is  be  timid, 
perh.  from  shrinking,  cowering). 

T1!l2  adj.  crook-backed,  hump-backed 
(cf.  Aram,  p33  id.,  NH  |23  highlander;  also 
NH  paa,  Aram.  W3J,  )uu=^,  all  =  brow  (eye- 
brow, etc.);    cf.  Ar.   ,%-r-^a-  *&*  of  forehead) , 

LV2I20. 

trCOjl  n.f.  curd,  or  cheese  (NH  id., 
Ar.  ^L,  Eth.  7-Ott:  Aram.  KJMa,  U=»c^, 
cf.  IVa^J— W*&  "5,a?3l  J1>  io10  (II  3^0)- 

t[l2n3j    n.[m.]  peak,  rounded  summit; 

pl.O*J»j:  ^6816  ifftHQ  V\n  f^'a-in  tfribjfTnj 

'a  Dnn  v17  (appos.',  Thes  Dr5 "»  al. ;  others  adj. 
many-peaked).     Cf.  Wetzst8""- Gteb,!,8,!b- 1884. 

IOJ  (corawea;,  projecting,  high ;  cf.  Aram. 
Pa.  Vaa  «««W,  swell  up,  U'aa  hump-backed,  Nfiyaa 
A?'K;  v.  also  1.  nyaa  infr.) 

tj^-2  n.pr.loc. — 'a  abs.  Jos  21"+;  cstr. 
Ju  20'°+  ;  V?}r  Jos  1 8"  +  ;— Levitical  city,  in 
Benjamin  JoSA2i17=  1  Ch  64S  Jos  1824  cf.  1  Ch 
8',  1  K  1522  Ne  ii31;  also  1  S  1316  &  Ju  2010-33 
MT,  in  all  three  rd.  nyaa  (njna),  cf.  context;  - 
northernmost  city  in  kingdom  of  Judah  2  K  23s 
from  Geba  to  Beersheba,  cf.Zc  1410;  situated  S.  of 
passof  J/i'c/miasAIsio29  iSi4scf.i  S133;  men- 
tioned also  2  Ch  166  Ezr  226  Ne  730  1229;  in  1  S 
1318  ©  We  Drrd.  Wan  for  MT  ^aa  q.v.;  (2  S 

5"  rd.  |lj?aa  with  ©  and  1  Ch  1416). — Mod.  Jebd 
RobB«i.«otBdrwi» 

tNl>23  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Caleb  1  Ch  249. 

ti.  iTgaa  n.f.  hill— abs.  nvaa  2S225  + 

13  t.  +  EzT613  (del.  Co  q.v.)  1  S  71  2  S  634  (cf. 
Dr);  cstr.  njna  Jos  53+  8  t.+  1  S  io5  (cf.  Dr); 

sf.  Tijna  Ez3426  (but  del.  Co),  nnyaa  is3i4; 
pi.  abs.'  niyaa  Dt  i22+  35 1.;  cstr.  niyaa  Dt  3315 


runa 


149 


Hb  36,  njn?  Gn  49M;  sf.  TO*?*  Ez358;— hill, 
height,  elevation,  both  high  and  low,  cf.  ^  1 48° 
mj?33  ^31  WM,  6513; — 1.  in  ordinary  prose, 
hill,  lower  than  mountain  Ex  17910  (E)  2  S  2K; 
it  may  be  n.pr.  in  1  S71  io10  2  S  63,4  v.  also  sub 
11.  !"IJD3.  2.  esp.  as  place  of  illicit  worship 

pm  pi?  i>3  nnm  nro3  'r*>$  by  i  k  i  4a  2  K 1 710 

Je  2s0;  cf.  Dt  122  2  K  i642  Ch  28*  (these  two 
4-  rrtE3);  also  Ho  413  Je  1 3s7 1  f  Ez  613  (v.  supr.). 

3.  very  commonly  ||  in  in  poet.  &  proph.  Dt 
331S  f  72s  1 1446  1 48°  Ct  28  4"  Is  2214  3o'7!S  3 14 
404 ,2  4115  4215  5410  5512  657  Je  3s3  424 1616  507  Ez 
63  346  358  3646  Ho  413  io8  Jo  418  Am  913  Mi  41  61 
Na  i5  Hb  36;  rarely  in  prose  Dti22;  sometimes 
as  high  and  majestic  (poet.)  n?W  'j  Gn  4c;26  Dt 
3315  Hb36(' everlasting  hills ');cf.  also  Jb  1 57Pr 
825  (with  adj.  high,  cf.  supr.);  v.  also  Je  4916. 

4.  hills  with  special  names,  some  nearly  or 
quite  =  n.pr.loc,  which  see  under  the  respective 
words:  nib  '5  Ju  71  teacher's  hill,  in  valley  of 
Jezreel;  J"li7iyn  '3  Jos  53  hill  of  the  fore-skins  ; 
D^NPI  'a   1  S  10s  (a  designation  of  Gibeah); 

n^snn  'a  1  s  2319  261 3;  ne«  "3  2  S  224;  Ptain^n  '3 

Ct46  (i.e.  hill  where  frankincense  is  grown); 
jEJ  '3  Je3i39;  fi^T  '3  Is  io32  cf.  3i4  (where 
||  p>r-in),  Ez  3426  (v.  supr.)  &  niWan  Zp  i10  hills 
on  which  Jerusalem  stands. 

11.  mra  n.pr.loc.  {hilt)—'i   Jos  15"  +  ; 

nnv33(n)  Ju2o4+5t.;  ny33  Josi8ffl;  cstr. 
^5???  1  S  n4  +  9t.;  abs.  alw.  c.  art.  exc.  Jos  1557 
iS^Ju^12  2031  iSio262Chi32;— tl.  a  city 
of  Judah  Jos  1557  (perh.  one  of  two  villages 
called  Gabaa,  Gabatha  in  Onom.  v.  Lag0"0"1-246" 
lJ8i2Dded-2M-160).     2.cityofBenj.Jui91416+2ot. 

Ju,    lSl026I42226261    2S2329=  1  Chu31; 

also  H05V  10"  (cf.  Jui9,2ff)  2  Chi32;  perh. 
also  1 S71  io10  2  S  634  rd.  also  (for  y33)  18 1316 
Ju2O10-33;  =  ny33  Jos  1828;  called  also  pr"?  ny33 

1  S  13216 1416,  &  W  "5?33  1  S  114 1534  Is  io29; 

2  S  2 16  rd.  prob.  PV33,  ®  We  Dr.  1 3.  a  city 
of  Ephraim,  called  bns'a  ny33  Jos  24s3. 

riSO?  n.pr.loc.  (Ges58ftR2)  v.  foregoing,  2. 

tVWSS  adj.gent.  of  ny33  of  Benjamin  (t) 

1  Chi  2V 

tjro-l  n.m.Gn4412cup,  bowl— '3  Gn  44,2  + 

2  t.;~ cstr.  r?3  Gn442;    sf.  V9|  Gn  44s;  pi. 

QT3?  Ex  2  534,D''V3a  v3333  +  4t.;  sf.  rny/ria  ^x 

25"  3717;— <™p  (of  Joseph)  Gn  442121617j  pi. 
cups  (of  golden  candlestick  in  tab.)  Ex  253133'33'34 

37i7.».i..».  howis  j e35^r\Sab)  p  D^on^sa. 

TfYiySiaO  n.f.pl.   head-gear,   turban,   of 


■CO 

common  priest  (conical  ?  cf.  Di  Ex  2840),  Ex 
2840  Lv  813;  nS?330  Ex  29'  3928  ('QH  'IKB). 

ijty3|  n.pr.loc— '3  Jos  917+  ;  c.  n_  loc, 

n3iV3a  2S212cf.  1K34;— Levitical  city  in  tribe 
of  Benjamin;  formerly  inhabited  by  Hivites 
Jos  9'7  ioUUD-,!"  1119  18"-5  2117  2  S  21213  (pool 
of  Gibeon)  \'6  330  208  Je  281  41"  (great  waters 
which  are  in  Gibeon)vu  1  Ch  14";  vid.  esp. '3 ,3Bn,j 
'3  n?3K  Jos  93  (called  Hivites  97)  ioM  1  iI9Ne  37, 
so  '3  '"33  Ne  725  (  =  133  '33  Ezr  220,  v.  133);  cf.  aiso 
as  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  829  fiV33  'OK  OB*  ftos*^34; 
cf.  '3  13-1?  2  S  224,  '33'PDy  Is  2821;  it  wag  the 
site  of  a  great  Bamah  1  K  34-5  92,  where  was 
'the  tabernacle  of  Yahweh  in  the  high  place' 
ace.  to  1  Ch  1 6s9,  cf.  2 129  2  Ch  i313. 

t"C&aa   adj.gent.— alw.  c.  art.  "#3311  Ne 

37,  'aiyria'n  i  ch  124,  D'sJnan  2  S  2i12"3-4-9. 

t  h$2Z  n.[m.]  bud  (01 * »• ")— Ex  931  ^/az 

teas  6wd(i.e.  in  bud  Dr*188-'2'),  cf.  RS  "'""•»».*» 

t  *"Q;)    vb.   be  strong,  mighty   (NH  id., 

—      T 

Aram.  133  ;  Ar.JlIi.  (conj.  I.  dial. ;  usually  in 
derived  conj.)  compel,  force  ;  Jb^li  overbearing 
behaviour,  'Z^.  constraint;  Eth.  7-(l&  I,  i, 
subigere;  II,  2, cogere;  Syr.ti^./  playtheman, 
is  denom.  fr.  tinman)— Qal  -/y.  '3  \/<- 103"  + 
5  t.;  "33  Gn  719  +  6  t. ;  "33  2  S  i23;  Impf.  133? 
1  S  29;  "33^1  Gn  71824;— 1. 6e  strong, mighty, abs. 
yn  V133  mighty  inpower  Jb  2 17 ;  with  |J?  stronger 
than  2  S  i23  \|/  654 ;  with  3  mighty  among  1  Ch  52. 
2. prevail: — a.  abs.  e.g.  enemies  Ex  17""  (E) 
1  S  29  La  i16,  waters  Gn  ^"••'"•"(p),  power  Je 
92;  b.  with  ?y prevail  ower,sul>j.  enemies  2  S 1 123, 
blessings  Gn  4926(J),  mercy  of  God  ^r  103"  1 1 72. 
Pi.  Pf.  V)H  Zc  io6;  sf.  DWjJI  Zc  io12;  Impf. 
ISS'  Ec  io10  make  strong,  strengthen.  Hiph. 
Pi  ?  n,l?  1'33n  confirm  a  covenant  Dn  9s7; 

Impf  ^W7?  ^,3??  we  ict/i  confirm  a  covenant 
with  our  tongue  Ew  01  Che  (or,  to  our 
tongue  will  we  give  strength  Hi  De)  ^  125. 
Hithp.  Impf.  13JJV  Jhif-  Is  42";  r^5  Jb 
36s: — of  '^  aAeif  himself  a  mighty  one  against 
(by)  L34213;  of  wicked,  behave  proudly  toward 
(?X)  Jb  15s5;  of  erring  righteous  (abs.)  36s. 

"133  v.  following. 

1.  112  6g  n.m.  man  (NH  id.,  MI16  p33  (pi.), 
Aram.133,  »i^;  As.  gabru,  rival  is  Akk.  loan- 
word ace.  to  Schr™1874-200  Dl8,208mCh*ld  GeDffl6) 
— Dt  226+39  t.;  133   Jb  33+i3t.;   cstr.  133 


"oa 


150 


aa 


*  18"  (=2  S  22M  1133  but  ©  @  rd.  133);  pi. 

D'133  Je4ils+  lot.; — man  as  strong, disting.fr. 

women,  children,  and  non-combatants  whom  he 

is  to  defend,  chiefly  poetic  Ex  io"  Nu  24s  15  (E) 

Ex  1237  Jos  7"17-'8  (J)   Dt22"  JU530  2S231 

1  Ch23s  244  26"  Jb33+i4t.  Jb;  ^i826+8t, 

f ;  Pr6*+7t.  Pr;  Is  2217  Je  17'+ 8  t.  Je;  La 
3i.s7.ss.59  Dn  8»i  Mi  2*  Hb  26  Zc  ,37.  also  !  g  ioji 

©  We  Dr;  =each  (of  locusts)  Jo  28,  cf.  B»K. 

til.  "123  n.pr.m.  an  official  of  Solomon 
1  K  4"  (cf  "Ijm  v,s,  p.  1 22  supr.) 

T^Sa  n.pr.  (Aram.  id.  =  hero)  Ezr  220  prob. 
=fW$  Ne  7*. 

"I'lSa      adj.   strong,   mighty  (cf.  Ar.  jll^. 

one  who  magnifies  himself,  behaves  proudly,  a 
tyrant,  who  is  bold,  audacious)- — Gn  1  o9  +  58 1. ; 
■S|  Gn  io»+2t.;  01133  1  S  17";  pi.  LVtf*!  Je 
46»+27t. ;    D*133  Jos  10s +2 1  t.;    cstr.  nte? 

1  Ch  1 1s7  +  29  t.;  *13|  1  Ch  9M-|-  4 1.;  sf.  Tl^? 
Ho  io13  +  (var.  sfs.  11 1.);— 1.  adj.  non33  Ttol 
mightiest  among  beasts  Pr  3030;  1133  t5"K  1  S 
1 4M5  H?3  ""3?  *  1 1 22;  TS  1*133  m,j%  m  'hunt- 
ing Gn  io9  (J);  1133  -^D  Dnns;  1133  ^K  the 
Messiah  Is  9s;  attribute  of  God  especially  as 
fighting  for  his  people  i/c  2  4s-8  Dt  1  o17JM  e  9s2  Is  1  o21 
Je3218  (cf.  Ar.jCjJ').  2.  n.m.  strong,  valiant 
man  Jos  io2(E)  Gn64  io8(J)  JU51323  iS^i 
16 1.  1  K  i8-10  2  K  2416  1  Chi10+nt.  Ezr  7s8 
Jb  16"  V  i96  3316  454  52s  78K  8920  1204  1274 
Pr  1632  2122  Ct37J  4*  Ec911  Is32  133  2117  4213 

4924SS  Je516+i?t.  Ez32I2+5t.  Ho  io13  Jo  27 
4...o.n  Am  2m.i«  0b  9  Na  24  Zp  ,h  3i?  Zc  9i3  io5.7. 

cf.  phrases  .'TllteS  mighty  man  of  valour  Ju  612 
111  1  S91  i618  1  K  ii28  2  K  51  (lias  rrn  thm\ 
jn'SD  7"n  so  ®  al. ;  but  @L  6  Svdpamos  ?» 
Xfn-pdf,  cf.  also  Klo's  dub.  emend.),  1  Ch  1228  281 

2  Ch  133  I71617  25s  3221;  7"n  1133  B*K  Eu  21; 
Sin  H33  Jos  1"  (D)  62  io7  (JE)  2  K  1520  24"; 
7'nn  na  e»N  Jos  83;  7T1  '133  1  Ch  5s4  + 14 1. 
Nen14;  o^n  ni3j  1  Ch  7s-7-"-40;  D»Vnn  noj 
iChu26;  na  n3j\/'io320;  norta  maj  2Chi33; 
Dnv'B*nn3j  iCb.926;  Dmawi  JTO  Ne316;  «?s(n) 
D'TOjn  2S107  1  Chi 9s;  Bnaan  "tWO  iChu10; 
nine'i'  D1,33  valiant  to  drink  Is  5s2. 

t  ITVCa  f  n.f .  strength,  might — Ex  32"  + 
l6t.;cstr.Hll33^i47«>;sf.imT133  +  (sfs.  32  t.); 
pl.rtl«3  Jb4i4'+3t.;  111133,/,  7  >;  ^JTVOJDt 
3s4-)- (sfs.  6t.); — 1.  strength,  of  horse  Jb3919 
•^  14710,  crocodile  Jb  414,  sun  Ju  531,  body  of 
man  ^  9010  Ec  916  io17.  2.  miglU,  valour,  of 

warriors  Ju  821  Pr  8"  Is  3"  28s  3ols  Je  922  2310 
49*5i3°Ez32M-30Mi387"i;  ni133  T\ty  bSpnoise 


of  shouting  in  warlike  strength  Ex  3218  (E);  nsj? 
.11133*  2  K  1820  Is  ii2  36s;  cf.  phrases  of  com- 
piler of  Kings  'imoa  73  1  K  1523  2  K  io34  2020; 
inii33i  nbjfiB'K  1  Ki66!!7  2  246  2K138"  14"28; 
cf.  also  irndsi  in«?D  1  Ch  2930,  1011331  iapn 

Est  1  o2.  3'.  might  of  God  Jb  2  614  V'  2 1 "  54s 
657  667  7 118  803  8914  1068  1451'  Is  3313  Je  io6 
1621;  cf.  phrases  iTYl331  ri3  1  Ch  2912  2  Ch  206, 

'31  nosn  Jb  12",  '31  astro  Mi  3s,  '3m  ,i7i3n 

iCh29n;  nil133  mighty  deeds  of  God  Dt  324 
^207  7116  1062  145412  1502  IS6315. 

tTIia  »■«*■  lord,  Gn  27s9-37. 

tiTV'O.a  n.f.  1.  lady,  queen,  1  K  n19;  2. 
queen-mother,  1  K  I513=2  Ch  1516;  '3D  rilD)! 
he  removed  her  from  (the  position  of)  queen- 
motlver;  cf.  2  K  io13  Je  1318  29s. 

trn!13  n.f.  I.  lady,  queen,  Is  47s7.  2. 
mistress  of  servants,  sf.  ^133  Gn  168;  'H^l?? 
Gn  169;  nni33  Gn  164  2  K  53  f  1232  Pr  30'23'; 
(pi.  D133  women  MI16). 

T  / M*rpa  n.pr.m.  {man  of  El)  an  arch- 
angel Dn  8i6  921  (cf.  Lui"). 

t£0 J  (be  firm,  massive,  cf.  As.  gdbdhi,  be 
thick,  massive,  ZimBP76,  &  deriv. ;  cf.  also  Aram. 
tJ>33  Pa.  heap  up,  &  »VB*IB>33  height,  hill). 

tttrna  n.m.  crystal  (cf.  &!$$  hail— on 
relation  of  meanings  cf.  Gk.  KpitrraWos,  &  Eth. 
usage  of  Jiflf:  M£;  DilM-Aeth-769— Ar.  J4* 
gypsum,  As.  gibsu,  mass,  abundance,  COTG,OM) 
— B*-331  nto&l  Jb  2818  coral  and  crystal. 

ttt^aaO  n.pr.m.  Ezr  230  'O  "33  @  May^mr, 
etc.,  a  family  of  returning  exiles,  om.  ||  Ne  7s3, 
but  ©AX  Mayf/im,  etc.,  ©L  Muy/3«t ;  cf.  Sm 

Listen  15 

pD3a  v.  sub  333. 

taa  n.m.   roof,  top    (NH  id.;    Di  comp. 

Eth.  PV:  PP:  vinculum  (ferreum),  jugo  simil. 
collar e  ferreum ;  vdub.;  Thes  prop.  333  ;  perh. 
333  (=J333)  cover  Bo'292  Sta*189*  MV)— 33  Jos 
26+9  t.+  1  S  9s6  Kt  (Qr  H33),  H33  Jos  26  1  S 
926  Qr  (Kt  33) ;  cstr.  Ju  9"  +  2  t.  +  Ez  4013  (del. 
Co  v.  infr.);  sf.  ^33  Dt  228,  133  Ex  303+2t. 
+  EZ4013  (del.  Co  v.  infr.);  pi.  T)Sii  Is  3727  + 
5 1.;  sf.  n-niaa  isi53,  onin'aa  je  32M,  on»nh  je 

1913;— 1.  roof(o(  house)  Dt  22s  Jos  26-6-8  1627 
I  S  925-26  2  S  1 12-2  1622  2  K  i9M=Is  37s7,  Ne  816 
^  1028  1296  Pr  219  2524  Is  153  221  JC4838;  as 
places  of  idolatrous  worship  (esp.  of  heavenly 
bodies)  Je  1913  32s9  Zp  i5;  so  TriN  D^J)  33n  2  K 


-ft 


151 


MSO 


2312,  roof  of  tower  Ju  9s1,  over  gate  2  S  1824,  of 
chamber  Ez  401313  (but  ©  Co  -vp).  2.  top  of 
altar  of  incense,  in  tabern.  EX303  37s6  (both  P). 

n,  na,  -rana,  m-na  v.  sub  rn. 

—  7  t  '  t  1  • '  t  :  \ 
t[*7*T3]  vb.  penetrate,  cut  (NH  id.,  cut, 
cut  out,  Aram.  113,  »4»,  Ar.  1^.  cut,  cut  off;  Eth. 
IfiSi  in  deriv.)— Qal  Impf.  ^  9421  B^P*  wtfj 
p^X  <Aey  attack  (penetrate,  make  inroads  upon) 
</te  life  of  a  righteous  man  (01  prop.  tW  cf.  56' 
594  where,  however,  Che  WV  j  si  vera  1.,  perh. 
denom.  fr.  "W^  cf.  Ho  69  &  infr.;  cf.  also  Tia  & 
Ko  '•  ■■).  Hitbpo.  Impf.  Vgtfl  Je  1 66;  2  fs. 
HYann  Mi  4",  *TrtUvi  Je  4  75 ;  pi .  vnarro  r  k  1 S28, 
rrriarn  Je 57 + Ho  7"  v.  infr.,  vnann  Dt  1 41 ;  i>(. 

pi.  D'TUnp  Je  4 15; — 1.  cut  oneself,  as  religious 
(heathen)  practice  I K  1 8s8 ;  practised  also  by 
men  of  Shechem,  etc.  in  worship  of  'i  (late)  Je 
4 15;  for  the  dead,  forbidden  Dt  14'  Vnann  16 

nob  na^jj  pa  nrnpr  wfcri  i6»f  je  166;  cf.  47s 

(subject  Philistia  personified);  also  for  MT 
rniun?  Ho  714  Codd,  they  cut  themselves,  ©Gr 
Che  RVm,  or  perh.  (cf.1'3)  sub.  2.  gather  in 
troops,  or  bands;  go  in  troops  or  throngs, 
throng;  (denominative  £r."W1|  q.v.)  cf. T^*™? 
■WllTQ  Mi4u  (addressed  to  Jerusalem);  Je  57 
'ir\]  ro1!!  n*31  and  to  a  harlot's  house  they  throng. 

I.  "WT3  n.m.G"49,19  band,  troop  (as  making 
inroads;  others,  as  a  division,  detachment  (as 
severed),  but  this  usually  later  in  Heb.) — 
'3  abs.  i  S  309+  19  t.;  cstr.  2  Ch  25";  pi.  BHVia 
2  S  4J  +  2  t. ;  cstr.  nna  2  K  6ra  +  6 1. ;  sf.  1Hna 
Jb  1912  25s; — 1.  marauding  band  (making  in- 
cursions, inroads,  cf.  Tlj)  I  S  308151623  cf.  I  Ch 
1222,  also  2Ch221  iKiim  2K52  6s3  132021 
242-2-22  cf.  2  S  2  230=f  1830,  &  Gn  4919  (v.  13 

3o")  Ho  69  71  Je  1822;  cnvia  "ne>  2  s4J,  cf. 

inan  SjNfftD  DJJW  i  Ch  1 219 ;  fig!  of  God's  attack- 
ing forces,  his  chastisements  Jb  1 912(cf.  253infr.) 
2.  troop,  of  divisions  of  army  of  Isr.  (late)  'TTia 
non^piOX  1CI174,  cf.  2  CI126";  band  of  Israel, 
i.e.  troop  of  mercenaries  hired  from  Isr.  by 
Amaziah  2  Ch  25910;  1131  ^a  i.e.  soldiers  of 
the  band  2CI12513;  of  army  in  general  'Hs'pa 
11153  Jb  29s,  in  sim.;  also  Mi  414  "WTJ"nj  of 
Zion.     3.  foray,  raid  2  S  3s2. 

*  tn.  ["Pn?,  or  n^na]  n.  [m.  or  f.]  furrow, 
cutting — 1.  furrow,  pi.  defect.  11H3  ^  6511 
( ||  n'OPn).  2 .  pi.  n'TIS ,  cuttings  upon  hands,  cf. 
ma  Hithpo.  2,  sign  of  mourning  Je  4837(||  yfo). 
fi.  13  n.m.    coriander   (NH  V|,   Aram. 


ttVi •  connexion  with  above  \/dub.;  v.  further 
Low"0156)— 13  jnjEx  i6slNu  1 17,  sim.  of  manna. 

f  11.  [ia]  1.  n.[m.]  fortune,  good  fortune 
(Ar.  1^.  id.,  Aram.  N13,  Ji^) — Gn  3011  nj3  Kt, 
i.e.  133  (13  N3  Qr),  ©  «V  rixn,  by  or  urilh  good 
fortune.  2.  n.pr.m.  god  of  fortune  (Ar. 
11  We"-"""";  13  named  often  inPh.&Aram. 
inscript.,  &  found  in  Ph.  &  Aram,  n.pr.,  Bae 
M76,-NoZMG1888-479;  v.  esp.  SiegfJPThM"'!",tt)— c. 
|>  +  art.  lab  Is  6511  cf.  Che. 

in.  1%  n.pr.m.  (fortunatust  perh.  der.  fr. 
foreg.  divine  name  Siegf"™875'364  Sta0"*-'-"8; 
but  v.  also  Bae1*" 1M  l)— 13  Gn  3s26  + ,  as  well  as 
13  Gn3o"  +  ; — 1.  son  of  Jacob  and  Zilpah; 
a.  strictly  as  personal  name  Gn  30"  3526  4616 
Ex  i4  cf.  Gn  49"  1  Ch  22.  b.  as  name  of  tribe 
Nu  1 "  Dt  2 7 13  3 32020  Jos  1 87  Ez 4 8s7-28 ;  cf.  13  jnK 

1  S  137  v.  also  Je  491,  13  I^B*  Ez  48s4,  on  Wl 
13H  2  S  24s  cf.  We  Dr;  explicitly  13  HOD  Nu 
i25  214  1315  Jos  1324  208  2 17-36  1  Ch  o4865;  once, 

irpa  nap  tax  Nu  io20;  i;  \3.a  (MI10  -\i  m) 

Nu  i'24+  1 2  t.  Nu;  Jos  412+i4  t.  Jos;  1  Ch  511 
1214.       t2.  a  prophet  in  David's  time,  called 

*9J  1  s  226,  but  in  njh  K'aan  2  S  2411  &  nth 
TTJ  II 1  Ch  2 19,  hjhn  '  1  Ch^29  &  T^an-mh 

2  Ch  29s5. 

ti.^a  adj.gent.  of  13  1,  Gadite  2  S  23s6 
(so  perh.  also  ||  1  Ch  1 138  where  MT  *l?n  q.v.; 
cf.ThBeDr);  elsewhere  as  n.pr.  coll.:  soiChs'3 
(only  here  without  art.,  rd.  perh.  13  so  ©),  Dt 

312.16  4«  297  Jos  jlJ  J26  ,38  221  2  K  ^33  j  Ch  5M 
I28372632. 

tn.  *12  n.pr.m.  father  of  Menahem  2  K 

151417  (cf.  HJ  (MJ)  n.pr.m.  EutN">!">-25;  Palm. 
NHJ  n.pr.m. Vog110-32). 

ma  in  'a  ixn  v.  sub  ixn. 

T  — 

T^a  n.pr.m.  {my  fortune\  a  man  of  Ma- 
nasseh  Nu  1311. 

T  'SP"ia  n.pr.m.  (El  is  my  fortune}  a  man 

of  ZebulunNui310. 

"ia"ia,  in  '31  ~\h  v.  following  &  sub  in. 

.        ■<  < 

Trnaia  c.  art.ll^an  n.pr.loc.  (mng.  dub.) 

station  of  Israel  in  wilderness  Dt  io7-7  (in  ||  Nu 
3332  IV???  "^  v.  sub  in). 

tiiap  and  (Zc  12")  JiTtt?  n.pr.loc.  (con- 
nexion with  above  v  not  clear;  ©May»8fi<a,M«f- 
8<a,  MaytSia,  etc.;  33  Mageddo;  As.  MagadA, 
MagidA,  COTG1°"  DF'287)  old  Canaanitish  city, 


ma 


152 


Tin 


assigned  to  Manasseh  i  K  4"  91S  2X9"  232930; 
'D  rfys  Jos  1 2";  "Oty  Jos  1 7"= Jui27;  'O'O 
•  J11519';  'V T\m Zc  1 2"  2 Ch 35*;— mod. Lejjiln 
(=Legio)  Hob™"1-329'3"  Bdp*la9. 

)"7*7J1  (cut,  cut  or  <«ar  aicaylV 

T  |_m2]  n.f.  bank  of  river  (cf.  Ar.  ixL,  s\I»- 
«.,  Aram^  ***,  wall),  Wnfrll  Jos  315  418 1  Ch  1 2" 
Qr  (Kt  fflm)  Is  87. 

Li- l*,^^J  only  pL  sf.  Is  87  Kt,  v.  foregoing. 

tn|  n.m.0""-9  kid  (NH  *&,  Ar.  £34, 
Ph.  K1J,  Aram.NJ"!?,  U.s^;  cf.Aa.gadil,gadiia, 
Meissner2A*1889'2s6'  Zehnpfund8*81-505)  —  H3  Gn 
38"+  i2t.(abs.Gn3823+,&(generally)cstr.Gn 
38,7  +  );  pl.tJTJ|  iSio3,  cstr.  \H3  Gn27'16;— 
kid,  almost  always  On?  '3  Gn  2fli  38"™  Ju  619 
^""iS1  1S1620;  abs.  Ex  2319  34s6  Dt  14s1  (all 

iom  3$>rn  'j  ^an  «{>),  &  c  art.  'in  Gn  38s3 

Ju  146;  abs.  pi.  1  S  io3;— cf.  also  Hj  |f • 
t[nna]  n.f.  only  pi.  kids  sf.  T|Tlh»  Ct  I8 

(IIJxvn)V'" 

f  7   |3  ,,-,vb.  grow  up, become  great(Aram. 

.  -  T  m      * 

?"13  (Ithpe.),  "^..^  <iot°«<,  twine,  Ar.  Jjui.  to'a£ 
a  cord,  make  firm ,  strong, become  strong,  so  N  H) — 
Qal  Pf. '}  etc.  Gn  3814+  i4t.;  sf.  ^1?  Jb  3118; 
Impf.  TV)  etc.  >|'3527+34  t.; — 1.  grow  up,  a. 
childGn2i8a025!!7381114Ex210I1(JE)Juii2i324 
Rui13iS2213"iKi2810(=2Chio810)2K418; 
3?3  ,??'!]?  Ae  grew  up  to  me  as  to  a  father  Jb 
3 1 ";  b.  lamb  2  S  1 23.  2.  become  great,  a.  in 

extent,  wealthy  Gn261313  4iw(JE)  JeS27;  b.  in 
value,"  ^yVrjSE'BJ  rb~\Zprizedby  I S262424; 
c.  in  intensity,  grief  Jb  213,  mourning  Zc  12", 
punishment  La  40,  trespass  Ez  9s;  d.  in  sound, 
loud  cry  Gni913(J);  e.  in  importance,  of  a 
king  Ec  29 1  K  io23  (=  2  Ch  9s2)  Dn  891°  (under 
fig.  of  horn),  chief  Gn  24s5  4819  (J),  Messiah 
Mi  53,  Jerusalem  Ez  167;  f.  of  God  2  S  7s2  ^ 
1041,  his  works  yjr  92",  his  power  Nu  1417  (J). 
3.  to  be  magnified,  a.  house  of  David  Zc  127; 
b.  Yahweh  ^  35s7  4017  705  Mai  i5,  his  name 
2  S  7s"  (=1  Ch  1724).  Pi.  Pf.  h?  1,  Jos  414 
Est3';  biz  Is4921;  n<??l  Is  5118,  etc.;  Impf.  ^%\ 
Is44I4  +  8t.;  Imo.tyl  ^  344;  Inf.  ^3  Nu 
66+3t.;  Pt.  D^O  2  K  io6  (ni^Jtp  Ct  51S 
@  33  Hi  Bo  De); — 1.  cause  to  grow,  e.g.  hair 
Nu  6s  (P),  plants  Jon  410  Is  4414  Ez  314  Ct  513; 
bring  up  children  2  K  io6  Is  I2  234  4921  5ils 
Dn  1'  Ho  9".  2.  make  great,  powerful  Gn 

I22(J)  Jos37  4l4(D)  r  K  i37-47  1  Ch  291226  2  Ch 


i1  Est  31  511  io1.  3.  magnify,  a.  man  Jb  717; 
b.   God  f  34*  6931.  Pu.  Pt.   pi.   B*^B 

brought  up  yjr  1 4412.  Hiph.  Pf.  b^:n  ^  4110 

+  ,etc;  Impf  b^XIs42n  Dn825,etc;  Inf.V^n 
iCh228Am86;  Pt.b^yo  ^i861  ( =  b^iao in  ||2S 
22");  pi.  O^iO  ^352C;— 1.  make  great,  e.g. 
shekel  Am  8s,  pile  for  fire  Ez  24°,  joy  Is  92, 
counsel  Is  2820,  wisdom  Ec  i16,  works  Ec  24. 
house  of  Yahweh  1  Ch  22s;  the  heel  i|/-  4110 
either  lifted  high  (Ges),  or  (cf.  De  Now)  gave 
me  insidiously  a  great  fall;  cf.  1*1  '3  Ob12  i.e. 
utter  proud  words  (v.  3m  Iliph.)  2.  mag- 
nify, salvation  yjr  18",  mercy  Gn  1919  (J), 
teaching  IS4221,  the  word  of  Yahweh  ^  1382. 
3.  do  great  things  T\S\tf$2  ?'l'!!?n)  a.  in  a  good 
sense,  of  God  ^  1 26"  Jo  221,  also  pregn.  without 
Inf.  1  S  1 224.  b.  in  bad  sense,  of  'the  northern 
one'  Jo  220,  also  pregn.  without  Inf.  La  i9  Zp  2810 
Dn  84-8n  K;  with  by,  of  enemies  +  35s6  38175513 
Jbi96Je4826-,2;Ez3513ofspeakingD3''a:i^,:i. 
C.  also,  with  Inf.  implied,  wept  greatly  1 S2041. 

Hithp.  Pf.  ^hi?™  Ez  3S13  I  will  magnify 
myself  shew  myself  great  and  powerful  (of  God); 
Impf.  slVy.,  with  ?y  in  a  bad  sense,  magnify 
oneself  against  Is  io15  Dn  n36;  T'JSJT  Dn  n37. 

■"•T^  pt.m.  or  adj .verbal,  becoming 
great,  growing  up,  Gn  2613  (J)  1  S  226  (cf.  Dr) 
2  Ch  1712;  also  great,  pi.  cstr.  "fy$  \b"]3  Ez  i62« 
great  of  flesh. 

TTH2  n.m.  greatness — Dt  32'+  St.;  sf. 
Sbli  Dt  521  +  5  t.;  fa]&  +  15011;— 1.  greatness, 
magnitude,  tree  Ez  31',  arm  of  God  ^79", 
mercy  of  God  Nu  1419.  2.  magnificence,  a. 

king  Ez  31218;  b.  God  Dt  324  52'  926  n2  32s 
yjr  1502.  3.  in  a  bad  sense,  33?  5"J3  =  pride, 
insolence  of  heart  Is  9s  io12. 

taiTH2  n.[m.]pl.  twisted  threads  (NH 
?,1?,  Bab.  gidlu,  cord  on  which  onions  were 
strung,  a  string  of  onions,  ZehnpfundBAS1MI; 
Aram,  'v'"!?,  I^X-Z^  thread,  cord,  rope,  also 
plaited  locks,  JjOj^i'd.) — 1.  tassels  Dt  2212  on 
border  of  garment  (||nrst  Nu  I53838).  2. 

festoons,  on  capitals  of  columns  1  K  717. 

THU      adj.great— '3Gn413+  279T.;  ^3Dt 
T622  l.  l, 

268+  22  t.;  cstr.  71*14  Ez  1737,  7*13  Ex  1516  Je 

3219,  'by  Pr  1919,  -bH  f  1458  Nai!;  sf.  oM"I3 

Je  6,3+  2  t.;  pi.  D^Plf  Ex  74+  1 1  t.,  D'j>*U  Gn 

i217+  22  t.;  cstr.  ^'I?  2  K  io6;  sf.  1^*14  2  K  10" 

Jon37;  n^fts  Na3,<;;  f.  nbh?  Nu  2218+96  t.; 

nSh3  Gn  i512+3i  t.;  pi.  nb'TIi  Ne926  1231,  n^hji 


Vrw 


153 


bis 


'2 


Dt2  72  +  3ot,  nVn?  Nu  1 3s8  +  7  t. ; — area*,  1. 
m  magnitude  and  extent,  e.g.  seaNu  34s,  rivtr 
Gn  1519,  wilderness  Dt  i19,  rain  1  K  1845,  moun- 
tain ZC47,  city  Gnio'2,  house  Je5213,  altar 
Jos  2210,  throne  2  Ch  917,  sea-monsters  Gn  i21, 
fish  Jon  21,  eagle  Ez  1 73,  terebinth  2  S 1 89,  sub- 
stance Gn  i514,  wealth  Dn  ii2,  victory  1  S  195; 

1  S  1922  ^"»n  "to  rd.  fjin  '3  ace.  to  ©  We  Dr. 
2.  tn  number,  e.g.  nation  Gn  122,  congregation 
Je  31s,  camp  1  Ch  1222,  army  Ez  1717,  sacrifice 

2  K  10",  slaughter  Dt  28s9  1  S  417.  3.  in 
intensity,  fear   Dt  4s4,  weeping  Is  38',  power 

03  Ex  3211,  joy  Jon  4",  anger  Dt  29s3,  indigna- 
tion Je2i5,  sin  Gn  209,  iniquity  Gn  413,  evil 
Gn  399,  trespass  Ez  97.  4.  in  sound,  loud 
voice  Gn  39H,  cry  Ex  1 16,  shout  Jos  65.  5. 
in  age,  elder,  eldest,  son  Gn  271,  daughter  Gn 
2916,  brother  Gn  io21,  sister  Ez  1646.  6.  in 
importance,  a.  things  +  ?"l3(n)  "^(l1)  an  im- 
portant thing  or  affair  Ex  1822  Dt432  1S12" 
2  K  513  813;  rW  DV  Je  3o7Ho22  Jo  2"  34  Zp  i14 
Mai  3s3.  b.  of  men,  great,  distinguished,  Moses 
Ex  ii3,  David  2  S  5'0,  Job  Jb  I3,  Mordecai 
Est  94,  kings  Ec  914  Je2  77;  esp.  of  king  of 
Assyr.  bh«1  T]ben  2  K  181928  =Is36413,  =  As. 
sarru  rabbu,  sarru  dannu,  e.g.  KB  '■*4* L1;  f^an 
Ifaqn  the  h.p.  Lv 2 1 ,0+  2ot.;  ?H|  B*K(n)  1 S  25s 
2S  1933  2  K  51;  r$ftj  n#K  2  K  48;  t^a  a  orea< 
mam  2  S  33S  Mi  73;  9m  "33  "WSJ  «!>  </wm  s/<afe  no< 
honour  (favour)  <Ae  person  of  a  great  man  (opp. 
^)  Lv  1915  (H);  tB*^>f(n)  the  great  2  S  79= 
iChi78NenI4(vid.  infr.)Pri8162  56Je55(2K 
io11  ®L  ayxiortlovras,  Klo  vSs'a);  further  \bna 
*tfn  2  K  io6;  1^3(-b)  2  K  io11;  Jon  37;  ^3 
n^ina  Na  310.  o.  t  of  God,  himself  2  Ch  24 
Ne  4886  1/.  8610  99s  1356  1475  Is  126  Je  10s; 
b\1i(n)  ^N(n)  Dt  721  io17  Ne  i6  932  V.  77"  95s 
Je3218   Dn94;    Vfbm    bo    i>nj    Exi8"; 

itm  y?TKt\  Wn  1  Ch  16s5  ^  48s  964  1453; 

bn3  "]i>D  ^  473  953  Mai  1";  ihis  works  Dt  1 17 
Ju  27  ^  in2,  t glory  \^  216  1385,  iname  Jos  79 
1  S  1 2W  1K8"  2  Ch  632  +  762  993  Je  io6  44s6 
Ez  36ra  Mai  1"",  mercy  1  K  36  2  Ch  i8  ^  5711 
86'3  1085,  goodness  Ne  9s6,  compassion  Is  547. 

7.  in  phrases  f->i"l3  QVn  "ity  A  is  ye<  AigrA  day 
(Fr.  grand  jour,  Germ,  hoch  am  Tage,  the  day 
is  at  its  height)  Gn  297;  +  >13?  Jbi?3  (or  reverse) 
as  iceK  «wia/Z  as  great  Dt  I17  I  Ch  25s  2613  2  Ch 
3iis;  tbiianjj"!  Ibi?0(b) (or  reverse)  fromsmall  to 
great  Gn  i9"'i  S  s^o"'  2K232  25s6  2Chi5'3 
3430  Est  i5-20  Je  6'3  810  3134  421-8  4412  Jon  3\ 

8.  cstr.  D^B33(n)  in?  great  of  wings  Ez  17",  so  of 
anger  Pr  1 9"  (Qr) ;  usually  of  God,  in  power  Na 


Is,  counsel  Je  3219,  mercy  yjr  145".  0.  as  subst. 
concr.  tniina  n'B>y  do  great  things,  of  God's  great 
acts  of  redemption  and  judgment  Dt  10"  Jbs" 
910  375  f  71"  'O621;  of  the  miracles  of  Elisha 
2  K  84;  of  things  too  great  and  so  presumptuous, 

haughty  "j  typan  Je  45s;  'i  mmo  ^  124;  vb 

'33  Wn  V  131'  (cf-  BAram.  Dn  78"20;  also 
Kev  136).  10.  tas  subst.  neut.  greatness  of 
arm  Ex  1516;  cf.  I?33  4. 

t  il "7TTil  n.f .  greatness— 2  S  721  +  3 1. ;  n^na 
1  Ch  29";  'cstr.  nfcnj  Est  io2;  sf.  "inWia  Est  I4; 

^nh?  *  '453;  W$  f7i21;  W8  f  h«^ 

pi.  intens.  Tliha  1  Ch  17 1921;— chiefly  late  Heb. 
a.  of  Psalmist^  7121,  Mordecai  Est63  io2,  king 
Est  i4;  b.  of  God's  greatness,  as  an  attribute 
1  Ch  29"  V  1 4536,  or  of  his  acts  2  S  721  (cf.  Dr) 
v23=i  Chi7'919-21. 

tD^iian  n.pr.in.  father  of  Zabdiel  Ne 

ii14  (RV  &  so  most;  but  ®  RVm  al.  the 
great). 

T  7H5  n.pr.m.  (very  great) — 1.  head  of  one 

of  the  families  of  Nethinim  Ezr  247  Ne  749.  2. 
head  of  one  of  the  families  of  Solomon"s  ser- 
vants Ezr  2m  Ne  7s8. 

Tn,7l3  n.pr.m.  (Yah  is  great)— 1.  go- 
vernor of  Judea  appointed  by  Nebuchadnezzar 
Je  4058  4116.  2.  son  of  Amariah,  a  son  of 
Hezekiah  Zp  I*.  3.  priest  of  the  sons  of 
Jeshua  Ezr  1  o18. 

1PP773  n.pr.m.  (Yah(u)  is  great) — 1. 
governor  of  Judea =n»rU  2  K  2S22"25  Je3914406-'6 
411"18  436  (24  t.)  2.  son  of  Pashur,  one  of  the 
chiefs  of  Jerusalem  in  the  time  of  Jeremiah  Je 
381.  3.  one  of  the  sons  of  Jeduthun,  in  the 
time  of  David  1  Ch  25". 

•VlT^S  n.pr.m.  (/  magnify  [God))  son  of 
Heman  1  Ch  254  (cf.  on  this  remarkable  list  of 
names  Ew^274"  We  RS0™"422.2""-*145)  v29. 

tin,7TT31  n.pr.m.  (Yah{u)  is  great)  a  pro- 
phet of  the  age  of  Josiah  Je  354. 

tbl^Q  n.m.  tower,  Gnii'+n  1;  cstr. 
^3p  Ju  817+  21 1.;  pi.  ta-b-jao  2  Ch  269+6  t.; 
n<^3t?  V4813  Ez  264;  pl.f.  nihst?  2  Ch  32s + 
2t.;T'cstr.  ni>l3D  Ct  5,3(1);  sf.  Ig^R?  Ez  26" 
2711;— 1.  tower  Gn  n45  Ju89  9<->-5<«2-52  2  K  917 
i79i88  iCh272i  2Chi46  26910-15  274326Ne 

g25.26.27  Jg2lS  30263318  Ez  264.9  ,jll  ^48'3,  watch- 

tower  in  vineyard  Is  52;  fig.  of  God  as  refuge 
^6 14  Pr  1 810;  beautiful  neck  like  towerof  David 


t7«-tTM' 


a 


154 


"na 


Ct  44;  an  ivory  tower  7s;  breasts  810.  (Cf.  MI22 
nnPIJO,  Sab.  (more  precisely  Lihyan)  JiWIJD, 
Eut,  v.  DHMIt*r-1>M*--4-1-B).  Special  towers 
mentioned  on  Lebanon  Ct  7s,  Penuel  Ju  817, 
Shechem  Ju  g*647*'-  and  at  Jerusalem,  the 
tower  of  David  Ct  44  (the  arsenal),  HND  Ne3', 
^?n  Ne3'  12s9  Je  3138  Zc  1410,  Dnun  Ne3n 
1 2s8  (tower  of  the  furnaces).  2.  derated  stage, 
pulpit  of  wood  Ne  84.  3.  raised  bed  ||  HJ^nj) 
Ct  513,  but  ©  33  Hi  Be ■  De  rightly  rd.  ni^lSD. 
t  J  N"TH3Q  11. pr.  {tower  of  God}  stronghold 

in  Naphtali  Jos  1938  prob.=May8aXd  Matt  1539 
=  Mejdel   in  the  plain  of  Gennesareth  Rob 

BR  Hi.  298   "gJFaliffi: 

t"ia    ,^pto  n.pr.  (tower  of  Gad}  stronghold 

in  Judah  Jos  1537;— cf.  Magdala,  Lag0nom-,S9'12- 
2nd  ed.  m.  p0ssibly  Mejdel,  eastward  of  Askalon, 

Guerin  '""*  "•  13° *  cf.  Bd  F" 162. 

I  "Y137"712?D  n.pr. (flock-tower) shepherd's 
watch-tower  near  Bethlehem  Gn  3521  Mi  4s. 

t'rraTp  n.m.  tower,  2  S  2251  Qr  (Kt  {jHJO 
=yfn8n7,fp). 

I'b^SO  n.pr.  (bVWO  only  Je  4614)  fortified 
city  on  the  NE.  border  of  Egypt  Ex  1 4s  Nu  33' 
Je44I4614Ez29103O6;  Copt.»n«scA<6i(Champoll. 
LigJpt«.omi=.rh.n1oI.»ii.79^  Egyptian makBel EbGS522. 

IjJ  J  3  vb.  hew,  hew  down  or  off  (NH  id. 
(rare),  Aram.  JH3  Ithp.;  Ar.  &li  cut  o/f  hand 
or  other  member,  mutilate} — Qal  Pf.  V13  La 
j»;  Wpi]  1  S  231;  Impf.  VVffi  Zc  II1014;  Pt. 
pass.  nyvi3  Is  1 52  (so  many  edd.  but)  Baer  W"13  ; 
cf.  infr.,  D'JH?  Is  io33 ; — hew,  cut  in  two,  a  staff 
Zc  1 11014;  metaph.  hew  off,  an  arm  1  S  231;  horns 
La23;  hew  down,  trees  Is  io33;  if  in  Is  152 
then  =  shave  off  (object  [pt,  beard),  but  no  other 
indication  of  this  meaning,  and  true  MT  n^Via, 
cf.  Baer's  note  &  Je  48s7;  v.  IPS.  Niph.  Pf. 

J«»  Ju  2i6,  Jn»  Je  5023;  3  fs.  nV^r  Je  48s5, 
nVi^lconsec.Is'2226;  2  ms.  J?y^lVi412;  3  pi. 
tyTOl  consec.Ez  66  Am  314; — be  liewn  off,  of  altar- 
horns  Am  3",  of  idols  Ez66  (||  "OB*j);  of  sever- 
ance of  a  tribe  from  nation  Ju  2 16;  fig.  of  king 
of  Babylon  Is  1 412 ;  of  Babylon  as  hammer  Je 
5°a  (ll'^EO);  of  a  minister,  under  fig.  of  secure 
peg  or  pin  Is2225;  of  horn  of  Moab  Je  48-* 
(||  -Otw).  Pi.  Pf  Vli  2  Ch  347,  3"?  2  Ch  344 
*  10716,  V$§  2  Ch  i42,  jrp5  ^75"  Is  452,  W^?- 
2  Ch  3 1 ' ;  3  mpl.  J'TWI  Dt  7s  1 23; — hew  off,  down, 
in  two  (cf.  Qal)  of  Asherim  Dt  7s  2  Ch  142  311, 
of  idols  Dt  123  (D^pB)   2  Ch  344-7  (D^O); 


fig.  horns  of  wicked  ^  75"  ;  bars  of  iron  (i.e. 
of  Babylon's  gates)  Is  45s,  cf.  \^  10716.  tPu.  Pf. 
VJ^IS  Is  g*  hew  down  (of  trees). 

pJHil  n.pr.m.  judge  of  Israel  Ju  611131,+ 
36  t.  Ju  6-8;— called  also  }%&*  (q.v.)  Ju  632  71 
etc.,  &  JIBtoT  (q.v.)  2S1121. 

t^piHa  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  Nu  I11  2s2 
7».65.  -Jiv-ia  1024  (always  /j-f2  JTOj»). 

T  OJH?  n.pr.loc.  marking  limit  of  pursuit 
of  Benjamites  by  rest  of  Israel  Ju  2045. 

'[  I  "]  v^-  on'y  ^*"  revile>  blaspheme 
(NH  IIS  eut,  wound,  then  (esp.  Pi.)  revile; 
Ar.  <__»jLi  cut,  cut  off,  11.  dewy  a  favour,  be 
ungrateful, etc.;  Aram.  Pa.  T31,  >S«sL,  revile} — 
Pf  2  ms.  F1S131  2  K  1922  =  Is  3723;  3  pi.  W$ 
2  K  196  =  Is  376;  Pi.  ^;»  Nu  1530  Vm417;— 
1.  revile,  between  man  and  man,  (abs.)  bip 
TO**  el~l.n»  VM417  the  voice  of  (him  that)  re- 
proacheth  and  revileth.  2.  blaspheme,  sq.  ace. 
*»  Nui5»(P);  2  K  1922  =  Is  37a  (||  TO;  obj. 
*9r^l^ ,  ref.  to  'i  as  above) ;  Ez  2027;  2  ace.  DP?!? 

»nk  -ruste  *^o  njn  'j  -ib»k ...  2  K  196  =  Is  37s 

the  words  with  which  the  servants  of  the  king 
of  Assyria  blaspheme  me. 

tnBVfa  n.f.  taunt,  only  Ez  515  nfinn  IWI) 
Ertab  TOBta  1D»  «  and  she  shall  become  a 
reproach  and  a  taunt,  an  admonition  and  an 
astonishment,  to  the  nations. 

T  CDT*©  n.m. pi.  revilings,reviling  words 
—  1  Is4328;  cstr.  »{W|  Zp  2s;  sf.  DrUM?  Is5i7 
between  men,  Is  4328  (||  DID);  5^  Zp  28  (both 
II  nB™)- 

I  1 3  vb.  wall  up  or  off,  build  a  wall 
(denom.  ?  NH  id.,  Ar.  .ii  and  v.  "H3  infr.) — 
Qal  Pf.  "H?  Jb  i98+  2 1.,  vr™  Ho  28  Am  91'; 
Impf.  2  mpl.  WTiril  Ez  135;  Pt.  T$i  Is  5812  Ez 
2  230;  pi.  DT*  2  K 1 213  2  2';— wall  up,  shut  off,  lit. 
only  Pt.,  ahs.  =  masons  (wall-builders)  2K  1213 
226;  alsoIs5812  (obj.H?);  fig. of  Yahweh's  deal- 
ings with  men,  obj.  rnfc  Jb  198,  7T1  La  3';  cf. 
Ho  28  (ace.  cogn.  VU),  in  all  =  obstructing  path 
of  life,  cf.  also  La  37  (c.  ,|1J!1);  of  restoring  fallen 
booth  of  David  Am  9"  (obj.  CVis) ;  of  repairing 
fortunes  of  Israel,  a  work  neglected  by  prophets 
Ez  1 36,  and  by  all  in  power  2  230  (both  c.  ace.  cogn.) 

t-na  n.m.  E!42'7  wall  (NR  "113,  Aram. 
NT1?>  TH?,  -^r.  JjLi ,  jXa. ,  and  more  com- 
monly Jlio.  enclosing-wall  cf.  Heb.  111?  infr.) 


YW 


155 


212 


— abs.  th  Nu  ■a*"'  +  5 1.  +  +  624  (rd.  rma  cf. 

infr.)  +  Ez  13s  (Co  rma  cf.  infr.);  cstr.  TJ|  Pr 
2431  Ez  4210  (Co  del.);  sf.  t*n>  Is  55,  WVTj  Ho  28 
(cf.  Baer,  note);  pi.  sf.  *|*/T1|  Mi  7",  nnna'f  8013; 
• — «/aM,  fence,  bordering  a  road  Nu  224'24  cf.  Ec 
io8;  connected  with  Ezekiel's  temple  EZ427; 
city  wall  Mi  7"  cf.  Ezr  9';  fig.  of  Yahweh's 
vineyard  Is  55  i^  8o13;  of  fortunes  of  Israel  Ez 

2230;  so  also  Ez  136  (Co  rvri?  cf.  rrvjf);  of 

hindrance  in  path  of  Israel  (fig.  as  woman) 
Ho  28 ;  of  man  beset  by  enemies  yfr  624  ('a 
rwn^l,  but  rd.  '1  rma  01  De  etc.) 

T"H2  n.pr.loc.  Canaanitish  city  Jos  1213. 
Tafcp  A  &  @L  also  Euseb  Lag°°on,M42n,1,,da4= 
ina  1  Lag  BST6 ;  cf.  TI|  infr. ;  possibly  =  113  TV? 
iCh251(v.  p.  in). 

1 1.  iTTTa,  rnna  n.f.  wau— nvu  i  ch  4a 

+  ij,  624  (MT  T*|  q!v.),  n-i-l?  Ez  135  (Co,  cf.  ©  ; 

MT  -na)  42»2  (del.  Co);  pl.'ni-na  Na  317+  2 1., 
nhia  Nu  32*;  cstr.  nWia  Nu  32s6  +  2 1.,  rrna 

Nu  3216;  sf.  Vriiia  ,/,  8941;— wall,  hedge  I  Ch 
4s3  (or  is  this  n.pr.loc.  1  cf.  Ot)  Na  31'  (where 
grasshoppers  alight),  Je  49s;  wall,  connected 
with  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  42l2(del.  Co) ;  defences 
yjr  8941;  elsewhere  ;XS  '}  sheep-folds  Nu  321636 

1  S  244  Zp  26  cf.  Nu  32s4;  Ez  135  Co  tff§  after 

@;  V'oV  MT  rmrrtn  -na,  rd.  'i  rma  cf'.'-n?- 
t^JTHS  adj. gent,  of  11.  rma;  vmarj  iCh 

124. 

1 11.  i"P~T2  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah  i"m3n 

Jos  1 5s6;  ©  TaSrjpa,  ©L  r<i8ipa ;  %  cf.  TfSovp 
T  ajr  0nom*  m 2nd  ed-  2s4 

iffrVTSl  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  J0S1541;  '|n 

2  Ch  2818.  ' 

TD^rrriil  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Jos  1536;  perh. 
del.,  so  ©;  whole  number  too  large,  cf.  Di. 
"h-nil  adj.gent.  of  TJ3  (q.v.)  so  Lag8"17; 

cf.MVal.;    others  fTTH;   but  ©  r^tir^s,  ®L 

r«88a>P.Ti)r;— mjin  1  Ch  27s8. 

t^Vtt,  I'"!?  n.pr.  (Ar.  jtf*  waS);— 1. 
n.pr.loc.  city  of  Judah  "ii"l3  Jos  1568;  also  as 
n.pr.m.,  under  fig.  of  genealogy  "na  son  of  Penuel 
1  Ch  44,  "fria  Bon  of  Yered  1  Ch  418;  also  "liiari 
1  Ch  127  v.  d.  H.;  1*yp  Baer,  cf.  his  note.  2. 
n.pr.loc.  "na  1  Ch  439,  but  read  Gerar,  ace.  to 
©  Ew  Hi  Be  al.  3.  n.pr.m.  ~»i~l?  1  Ch  831 
9"  a  Benjamite,  of  Gibeon. 

I.  t£H3  (NH  E'*1-?'  Aram-  *tyt  heaP  UP' 
cf.  also  Ar.  ^SJ  ). 


ti.  BJna  n.m.  ■""sa6  heap,  stack  (NH  id., 
Aram,  t'd.) — K,,"I3  Ex  2  2'+  3 1. ; — stack  of  sheaves 
Ex  2  2s  Ju  156  (||  noj>  in  both)  Jb  5M. 

11.  tf"f3  (=6A>»;  exact  mng.  unknown). 
ftt  Xi?"~Tll  n.[m.]  tomb  (Ar.  1>1L  id.)  Jb 

,  j  32  .     J),. }  178.  *  S.  ,.  229  suggestg  reading   (^  . 

tra  Ez  4713,  rd.  m  ©  X93  &  all  moderns. 

+  [(1/13]  vb.  depart,  i.e.  be  cured,  healed 
(subj.  wound)  (cf.  Aram.  ]o»^  be  freed  (from 
guilt,  pain,  disease,  etc.),  A  ph.  set  free,  also 
become  free)  "lite  D3t?  nWT6l  H0513. 

Tnnj   n.f.   healing,    cure  —  nnj    pr  17s 

'a  anpw  tjgp  a*)  cf.  Now. 

t["irTil]  vb.  bend,   crouch  (so  Vrss) — 

Qal  ImpfW\  1  K  1842  sq.  nriK  Elijah,  with 
face  between  knees;  2  K  434135  Elisha,  over  dead 
boy,  sq.  vb]}  (||  33E*1  v  *  cf.  338*). 

12,  13  v.  sub  nu. 

sta,  ■a'ta  v.  sub  ma. 

+[^3]  v^-  dl8  (cf.  Ar.  Jjli  pierce,  bore, 
hollov)  out) — -Qal  Ft.  CSa  diggers  or  pkmgh- 
men  2  K  2512  Kt;  but  cf.  Qr  D'33*  as  Je  52"  (v. 
ay),  and  v.  23  infr. 

fn.  [22]  n.[m.]  pit,  ditch,  trench  (Ar. 
til*,  hollow,  depression;  Syr.  joo^  cistern) — 
only  pi.  tr33  Je  143;  in  2  K316  D'3J  p'3J,  i.e./i*M 
0/  ditches ;  further,  cisterns  (ace.  to  Klo  2  K 
25'2)  Je  3910  D,33,l  (r<3.  D'331);  cf.  also  ||  2  K  25^ 
(DW1  Kt,  BrOff^  Qr)=Je5216(D,3a\^;  both 
c.  D'OIS) ;  Klo  prop,  to  emend  these,  so  as  to 
rd.  in  all  D*3J)  D^t?")?  Orh  fFM  and  gave  to  them 
vineyards  and  cisterns ;  another  view  in  Th  ; 
cf.  further  313,  3J*.— I.  33  v.  sub  n3J. 

"t"Q^22  n.pr.loc. (trenches)^ .  fr.  Jerusalem, 
c.  art.  '3?  Is  io31;  site  unknown. 

fin.  [32]  n.[xn.]  beam,  rafter?  (Thes  sub 
313,  but  mng.  &  V dub.),  D,33  iK6»;  but  Lag 

Armon.  Stud.  J199.M  1.212;  BN155  r(]g_    Q<13J     (PerS-      \  .  :  f" 

Armen.  ypjicd)  vaulted  roofs. 

T2C\Z  n.pr.m.  (-y/unknown) — 1.  1  Ch  54  a 
Reubenite.  2.  Gog  of  the  land  of  Magog,  prince 
ofRosh,  Meshek,  and  Tubal,  *ty  3laD  )nK  313 
^)3ni  T$0  tfih  Ez  38s3 (om.  jiJO '«)' 391  (om.  id.) 
cf.  38"1'6  (del.  ©  ©  Co)  v18  391"1111  ('3  ficn  N^3) 
v15  (id.);  cf.  As.  Gdgu,  chief  of  a  mountain  tribe 
N.  of  Assyria  DF*247  COT  on  Ez  38*. 


aiao 


156 


ro 


ta\3F2  n.pr.terr.  (=land  of  Gogl  cf.  Dl 
p.*«Lelloriu.«5)_  EZ38239«;  inGn  io3=  i  Ch  i5 
a  son  of  Japhet,  him  jn  HW  Jto  1D3  ns11  »JS 
DTni.T|^;=  Scythians?  cf.  Jog*""";  Lag 
GM.Abh.i58  refers  name  ^  mountainous  region 
between  Cappadocia  and  Media;  cf.  Di  Gn  io2, 
KiepMBAkF.b.ua.jo:  (N>  &  E  Armenia),  Len 
(SE.  Armenia),  v.  esp.  Len0"11'411"76. 

t^1)-)]  vb.  invade,  attack  (cf.  TIJ,  whence 
1JJ  etc.  actually  derived  by  Ki  Bo  Ko1S5eq.v.; 
SS,  perh.  better,  denom.  fr.  ina) — Qal  Impf. 
Taj  Gn  4919,  ITWJ  v1',  ttTJJ  Hb  316;  VW  V  942' 
Kt  (v.  YU);  — attack  Gn  4919,  allit.  c.  "13  n.  pr. 

&  "in?,  :3ry  tj»  wn]  ut«j  toj  "«  gw,  a  <roop 

s/ta/7.  troop  upon  him,  but  he  shall  troop  upon 
the  heel  (i.e.  pursue  them  in  their  retreat)  VB; 
Hb  316 1"?;  mb  nib}£  cf.  VB  &  Comm. 
1.  n12  v.  sub  nxj. 

m^I  (project,  be  convexfi. 

t[ia]  n.[m.]  back— only  sf.  «|W  1  K  149,  tfl 
Ez  23s3,  DJ3  Ne  9s6 ;— alw.  '3  *Tn$  tj^n  cast 
behind  the  back,  i.e.  put  out  of  mind,  ignore,  re- 
ject "»  1  K  149  Ez  23^,  and  his  law  Ne  9s6. 

ti.  12  n. [m.]  back — 13  abs.  unused,  cstr.  Pr 
io13+  2  t.,  sf.  "13  Is  506,  *|13  Is  3817,  m.  5123;— 
iac&,  as  beaten,  lashed  Pr  io13  1929  26'  cf.  Is 
506;  in  phr.  '3  nnK  ytyfi  (as  u)  ts  3gi7)  of 
Yahweh's  casting  sins  of  penitent  behind  his 
back,  putting  them  out  of  mind;  as  trodden 
upon  IS5123,  fig.  of  extreme  humiliation. 

1 11.  "13  n.[m.]  midst,  Aramaism  (cf.  Aram. 
K?3,  13  middle,  NH  13  midst,  interior;  a^id., 
belly,  Ar.  J1L  midst)  Jb  30'  WW  13~fp  from 
the  midst  (of  men)  they  are  driven  ;  Rosenmiiller 
al.  comp.  Cicero0""1,8:  e  medio pellunlur. 

fn.  n^2  n.f.  back— (so  also  Di  Hoffm  SS; 
©  Thes  De  AV  RV  body=TMl,  cf.  Ba55"01887'605) 
Jb  2025  mgD  K'Jm  it  comes  out  from  the  back  (of 
arrow  which  has  struck  a  fugitive,  and  is  then 
extracted;  Hoffm  rds.  ni5D). — 1.  1113  sub  HK3. 

'  i"P"]2  n.f-  body,  corpse — abs.'j  Na33;  cstr. 
TV13  Ju  i48+2t.;  sf.  VIM?  1  S  3110  Dn  io6, 
«0h|  Gn  47 18,  Drm?  Na  33;  pi.  abs.  ni>ia  f  1  io6; 
8f.  unsia  Ne  937,  Dirn5ia  Ez  i33,  nanTi'ia  v":— 

1.  living  human  torfy  Gn  4718  (sg.,  of  many 
persons). cf.  pi.  Ne937;  of  man  in  Daniel's  vision 
Dn  io8  (body  apart  from  extremities);  also  of 
the  living  creatures  in  Ezek.'s  vision  Ez  I1123. 

2.  dead  body,  corpse,  carcass:  a.  of  man  1  S 
3 110  (so  orig.  in  ||  1  Ch  io10  v.  We8m  cf.  Dr) 


vi2.i2  ^Sg  0f  severai  persons),  i^  no6;  coll.  Na 
3SS ;  b.  of  lion  Ju  1 489. 

^aM1  n.m.  Gnl2'2  nation,  people  (NH  id. 
Gentiles,  Ph.  1J  community,  )&1L,  Sab.  U  id., 
DHM»o»n3-j_/j  Gni22+  121  t.;  sf.  1  s.  !* 
Zp  29,T;3  ^  1 065,  fgH  Kt  Ez  3613"15  (Qr  wrongly 
W»  cf.  Co,  who  del.  v16);  pi.  D"13  Gn  ios+  410 1. 
+Qr  Gn  2^  f  7910  (Kt  D"J)  +  6  t.  Ez  (var. 
emend.  Co);  cstr.  *£  Gn  i8,8+8  t.,  "ia  2  Ch 
3213  Ezr  621  (cf.  Baer's  notes);  sf.  OH**  Gn 
io5-2031-32;— 1.  nation,  people  Gn  1  o5-5-20-31-32-32 
(allP)  +  ;  Is22"',=:Mi42-3-3;  tJb  122323  3429+; 
Pr  1434;  r*??  V.^  «*  Gn  1818  2218  264  (all  J) 
Dt  281.   a.  specif,  of  descendants  of  Abraham, 

^na  ia  Gn  122  cf.  i818  (both  J),  D?ia  176,  fan 

OfOi  17"  (all  P);  of  Sarah  0f»  1716  (P);  of 
Ishmael  "13  2113,  ^13  "13  v18  (both  E),  ?Via  "13 
1720  (P);  of  Jacob  D?ia  bnpt  1|  Gn  35"  (P),  ""13 
bina  463(E);  of  Ephraim'an  t6o  4819(J);  of 
Moses  b\1i  "ia  Ex  3210  (J)  cf.  Nu  1412  (J)  Dt  9"; 
of  Jacob  and  Esau  as  two  nations  Gn  25s3  (J). 
b.  definitely  of  Israel  Ex  1 96(Bnni5 '3)  3313(both 
JE),  Dt  46  (njn  \fin$\  M3n,  said  by  heathen  cf. 
v7-8)  v.  also  v34,  26s  cf.  f  3312,  if,  83s  (said  by 
enemies)  Je  3136  33s4  Ez  37s2;  in  narrative  Jos 
317  41  58  (JE),  v6  (D),  io13  (poet.,  no  art.);  of 
Israel  and  Judah  as  two  nations  Ez  3510  (said 
by  heathen)  37s2;  of  Judah  Is  262isi5cf.  582  6022 
Mi47;  once  my  people  Zp  29  (||Dy);  thy  people 
yfrio6b  (i.e.  of"),  cf.  also  Ez  36liU4  (rd.  Kt) ;  esp. 
of  Israel  and  (or)  Judah  as  sinful,  rebellious  Dt 
3 228  Ju  220  Is  i4  io6  Je  5929  7s8  98  1 217  Ez  23  (del. 
®  Co)  Hg  214  Mai  39.— Note.  This  definite  ref. 
to  Israel  and  (or)  Judah  is  comparatively  rare; 
in  Hex  not  P  (yet  v.  Gn  i74-5-616  3511  P);  seldom 
inexil.&post-exil.proph.;  notChr. — c.  usually 
of  non-Heb.  peoples  Ex924  3410(JE)  LV2544  (H) 
Nu  I416(J)  Dt  1566 1  K5"  1  Chi417  ^""Isi  i1012 
+  oft.;  opp.  Israel  as  '>  Dy  2  S  7s3  1  Ch  172121 

etc.,  v.  DJ),  cf.  also  Nu  23s;  note  esp.  D"13n  7yi 
Is  8s3  circle  or  district  of  the  nations  (v.  <'"?3); 
also  '3H  nann  Ju  42'316  Charosheth  of  the  nations, 
&  73pap  D^i3  7|JD  Jos  1 2s3  king  of  nations  (peo- 
ples, tribes)  belonging  to  Gilyal  (©  Di  to  the 
district,  i.e.  'Galilee');  esp.  of  these  peoples 
as  heathen :  idolatrous  Lv  82428  (P)  2023  (H) 
1  K  1424  2  K  ijWUMmmi  2  Ch  283  3213+,  Ezr 
621  Ez  56+ ;  hostile  Gn  1514  (J)  Lv  »6*JMI  (H) 
1X4*  945  189  1  Ch  1635  Je516  Ez4,3  +  oft.  Je 
Ez,  etc.;  in  simile  Ez  2032  25s;  sometimes  || Qy 
+  3310'2  Is  1 110  Je  618,  v.  also  Is  224  comp.  with 
ili  413.  2.  fig.  of  swarm  of  locusts  Jo  I6; 

of  all  species  of  beasts  Zp  214.  3.  D?13  Gn 

141'9  prob.  mutilated  n.pr.  v.  infr. 

fl-  [T^il]  vk-  Pass  over,  away    (Ar.  j[L 


pia 


157 


■>ia 


pass  by,  over;  Aram.  N3  cross,  J^^ ass  away, 
fail)  —  Qal  P/  T3  f  90'°;  /mp/  WJl  Nun31; 
—pass  away,  of  the  life  of  the  aged,  -^  go10 
B*n  13 ;  trans,  fo-in^r  over,  suhj.  wind,  obj.  quails 
fr.  sea,  Nuxi31(rd.  perh.  Hiph.WJl  cf.KoU42Di). 
t^\a  n.pr.loc.  (As.  Guzana  COT  2K  176 
DP*184)  city  and  district  of  Mesopotamia,  on 
or  near  the  middle  course  of  the  Euphrates, 
through  which  the  river  Chabur  (inn)  flowed ; 
thither  some  of  the  exiled  Israelites  were 
brought  [bySargon,  B.C.  722-21]  :   ftte  2K1912 

=Is  3712;  |tia  -\n  -fan  2  k  176 18";  inn)  -fan 

ftla  -in?*  r  Ch  s26  where  Chabur  is  separated  en- 
tirely from  the  river  of  Gozan  (v.  inn). 

nia  v.  m. 

^3  v.  sub  iTU. 

n^2  v.  sub  rvo. 

tcpia  n.pr.gent.Gni4L9,in  phr.  ^D  ^yiri 
D?i3  TW  fenj-  0/  Goim;  prob.  a  Babylonian 
(Elamitic,  etc.)  name  corrupted ;  H.  Rawlinson 
prop.  Guti,  a  people  NE.  of  Babylonia,  COT 
on  Gn  141;  also  KGF258"-;  cf.  also  DP*233'- 

hft  v.  W 

* ]7ian.pr.loc.  (1  connected  with  -/^J,Ar. 
JLi  g>o  aoow<,  around;  jji.  circuit;  cf.  Ph. 
^J  n.pr.  insul.;  also  ^S>3,  H^^cityof  Manasseh 
in  Bashan,  named  as  a  city  of  refuge  Dt443  cf. 
Jos  209  2 127  both  Qr  (Kt  ybi);  given  to  sons 
of  Gershom  son  of  Levi  ace.  to  iCh6M;  Euseb. 
knew  it  as  a  very  large  village  TauXii/  7)  ra>\dv 
Lago*-..*,— .».   digtrict  of  game  name  .b  ^ 

JosephusA°tvlll-2's«'«-  Gaulanitis,  mod.  Jaulan 
RobBB"-432  BdFa,27°  Schumacher ZPVIe86=J«"»-"888, 
ace.  to  most,  name  applied  first  to  city,  thence 
to  district,  but  perh.  otherwise  if  above  deriv. 
be  correct. 

jlil   (m»g-  dub.,  cf.  perh.  Aram.  \)l  tinge, 

V^»»  V0***'  Ar'  U*°r  redd™h  black,  cf.  Hommel 

SSugethlere  64\ 

t^Iia  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Naphtalite  Gn  46s4 
Nu  26**  1  Ch  713.       2.   1  Ch  6w  a  Gadite. 

"P3MI  adj. gent,  of  foregoing  1 ;  c.  art.  as 
n.  coll.  VfiK)  NU2648;  also  of  individ.  2  S  23s2 
ace.  to  @L  (ifo-o-at  o  rowi)  Klo  Dr;  rd.  ft?" 
•JWJ ;  also  1  Ch  1 134  where  rd.  id.  for  Dt?n 
*3BOT  (®L  Ei'patrai  o  Towi). 

M 1*  **>  expire,  perish,  die  (cf.  Ar.  cli 


be  empty, hungry)— QelPf  V13  Nu  20»  Jog  2 ,« 
WjJJ  La  i",  Uya  Nu  17*  203;  W  ]W  Jb  34» 
TO  Gn6>',  WW  Jb 36",  W  Zc  138,  rfo  +  io4» 
etc.;  7n/  cstr.  Via  Nu  203,  $ri3  Nu  17";  Pt.  JJ13 
V'  8816;— expire  and  die,  only'?  &  poet.';  no'l  ': 
Gn  25*"  35»  (all  P);  ||niD  Jb  3"  i4'»  cf.  Nu 
t?*(P)j  lh3XNui727toeeayir«,wej9er?"«/t(l:'); 
|| '?V  ^8816  (progressive  parall.)  distressed  and 
about  to  die;  || yrrOX  bit  S|DN»  Gn  49s3;  \\-\e>y-<?V 
2W  Jb34'3cf.f  10429;  ||in-13:Zci38;  abs.,both 
prose  and (esp.)  poetry  Nu  2033  M  Jos  2 220  Gn 6" 
fl  (all  P)  Jb  10'8  13"  27s  36'2  La  i'»;  Jb  29" 

van  'jp-Dy  ^th  my  mist  ghall  Idie>  ie  in  ful, 
possession  of  what  is  mine,  cf.  Di. 

t[*fl3]  vb.  shut,  close  (NH  id.,  v.  NHWB 
'  *4  ^—Hiph.  Impf.  juss.  *fy  Ne  73  close 

(doors,  ram). 

T[nDH2]  n.f.  body,  corpse  (late;  NH  *f», 
Aram.  NB13;  Ar.Ii^)—  cstr.  sg.  nM3  r  Chio12; 
cstr.  pl.nfaW  1  Ch  xo'2,  cf.  Be  (||  1  S  3i12has  nj13). 

t1- lli)  ▼»•  sojourn  (cf.  Ar.  '}JL  turn  aside, 
tarry,  v.  esp.  111.  iv.  vm.  x ;  Aram.  *i  Eth 
in  der.)-Qal  /y.13  Gn  35*+  3  t,  131  consec. 
Isil6;  WTJJ  GH2I23;  WS  Gn325  yf,  1205;  V13 
Ex64;  /mp/  "^  Ex  1248  +  12  t.,  "$j  Gn  20' 
+  2  t.;  sf.  T£  V  5s;  3  &■  ^  2  K82;  2  fs. 
TttM  2  K  81;  cohort,  nnpx  ^.  d^  rWSJ  Is  j64; 
Imv.  -A3  Gn  263,  n«  2  K  8';  /«/  c«<r.  113  Gn 
i2,0+i7t.;  Pt.  13  Dt  186  Ju  i77+i7t.;  f. 
cstr.  m_3  Ex  3»;  pi.  tTM  Lv25"+8t.;  cstr. 
]13  Jbi916;— 1.  sojourn,  dwell  for  a  (definite  or 
indef.)  time,  dwell  as  a  new-comer  (cf.  13)  with- 
out original  rights,  v.  esp.  Gn  199  (J)  Dt  186  & 
cf.  Ju  i77M  191;  also  Gn  1210  201  2i23-34326  474 
(all  JE);  of  patriarchs  in  Canaan  Gn  263  (J) 
35"  Ex64  (both  P)  cf.  Vio512=  rChie19, 
Ju  1916  2  S  43  2  K  8,u  (seven  years)  Is  164 
Ilu  i1  Ezr  i4  (in  exile);  cf.  further  Ex  322  (E) 
fpa  JT13  of  a  woman  in  another's  house  as  lodger 
or  guest  (v.  Di),  n?3  n.3  Jb  i9is;  so  (poet.)  of 
worshipper  in  Yahweh's  house  ^15'  616  cf.  Is 
3314-14;  fig.  of  evil  VI  r\g  1$  ^  55  evil  cannot 
be  a  guest  of  thine  (Che ;  sq.  ace,  as  in  Ar. 
SjjU.  111);  particularly  of  the  13  (q.v.)  in 
Israel  Ex  i248-49  Lv  1629  (all  P)  ifS-'o-n-u  x$« 
193334  202  25645  (all  H)  Nu  914  x5w.u-u.M-0  x9i» 
Jos  209  (all  P)  Ez  147  4722-23;  of  Ephraim  and 
Manasseh  sojourning  with  Judah  and  Benjamin 
2Chi59;  of  Bechabites  sojourning  in  Judah 
Je357;  of  Israelites  sojourning  in  Egypt  Dt26s 
Is  524  ijr  105s3;  so  of  Judah,  to  escape   from 


■na 


158 


TO 


under  Babylonian  power  Je  4  2  **■  4  3s  4  ^*MMm. 
2.  abide,  nearly  or  quite  =  dwell  Je  43s  cf.  La 
4",  Je4p"U3  5040,  also  Jb  284;  of  wolf  dwelling 
with  lamb  Isn6;  stay  (inactive)  Ju  517; — in 
Is  5"  rd.  perh.,  for  Dna,  D?"ja  or  CH|  cf.  ©  Lo 
Ew  Di  &  Che  crit.  n.  (  >  Stu 'tna).  Hithpol. 
-Pt.  ">7t5nt?  1  K  1 7s0  «ee&  hospitality  with,  sq. 
DJ) (cf.  Ar.  x);  Vntov  Ho  7"  is  dub.  (cf.  II.  to) ; 
AE  Ki  Thes  Wii  AV  EV  they  assemble  them- 
selves, but  txt.  prob.  err.,  v.  TU. 

tl.  "YlH  n.pr.loc.  (sojourning,  dwelling)  2  K 
927  DjtaynK  nt5>K  'rn^>J|p,  otherwise  unknown. 

T^yS'^^H  n.pr.loc.  (dwelling  or  GUr  of 
Baal)  2  Ch  2  67  tya-"M3  Brazil  D**3PJ$1. 
1§      n.m.El,i48  sojourner  (Ar.  jli,  Eth. 

7$C:  ?C:  Aram.  »oL^,  ""*»,  proselyte,  "Vi 
proselytize,  Ph.  "13  in  n.pr.,  &  pi.  D"u) — ">?  Gn 
J5,J+74t.;  8f.T]*Ex2o,0+4t.,VuDtiI,;pl. 
D,"ia  Ex  2  220  +  9 1.,  D*?!  2  Ch  216;— 1.  sojourner, 
temporary  dweller,  new-comer  (no  inherited 
rights),  cf.  Ex  1219  Lv2416  Nuis30  Jos8i3(opp. 
homeborn);  of  Abraham  at  Hebron  Gn2  34  (P; 
||  acta);  Moses  in  desert  Ex  aa(J)  i83(E;  here 
explan.  of  name  Gershom,  Moses'  son);  as 
claiming  hospitality  Jb3i32;  perh.  in  above 
cases,  and  certainly  in  general,  with  technical 
sense;  fig.  of  Yahweh  Je  148;  of  Israel  in 
Egypt  Gn  1513  Ex  22M  239  (all  JE)  Lv  1934  (H) 
Dt  10"  23s;  B^i  with  Yahweh  Lv  2$*  (H) 
1  Ch  2915  +  3913  (in  all  ||  2KTP1)  cf.  1 1919.  2. 
usually  of  D,-1S  in  Israel  2S1"  (Amalekite) 
cf.  J0883336  (E)  209  (P)  Is  14';  dwellers  in 
Israel  with  certain  conceded,  not  inherited 
rights  (cf.  RSOTJC<M!2nd,dS42-,';K42;8em7!st  Sta 
a«ch.i.<ooy     The  -,5  ig  to  gijare  jn  Sabbath  rest 

Ex2010  2312  (both  JE)  Dts";    otherwise  he 

is  to  have  like  obligations  with  Israel  Ex 
I2i».«.«  Lv  i6m  (a]1  p)  Lv  ,7mmus.u  l826  202 

2218  241622  (all  H)  Nup14-14  i5"-»-»-"-»-»-»  i9'» 
3515  (all  P)  Ez  147;  similar  rights  Dt  i16  Ez 
4725-23;  and  like  privileges  Dti61114  2611  2910 
31"  cf.  2  Ch  3025;  very  rarely  any  distinction 
made,  in  obligation  Lv  2^*~A7A7  (H),  in  per- 
missible food  1 H  1 421;  in  future  success  Dt  2843; 
kindness  to  13  frequently  enjoined:  Lv  1910 
(TO  23H  (||«.)  I934  (aUH);  Dt  io1919 14s9 
24,9M"  261J-13  (all  ||njof)N1  CiTV);  oppression 
prohibited  Lv  1933  (H)  Dt2414;  EX2220  239-9 
(JE)  Dt  2417  2719  Je  76  223  Zc  710  (these  eight 
||  n3D[jKl  Dta});  obj.  of  care  to  '•>  f  1469  (IN-); 
charge  that  "\3  has  been  oppressed  Ez  2  27  Mai 
3'  (both  \\id.);  also  Ez  22s9  (||  JtotO  'IV),  +  946; 
cf.    also   command    that   a  poor   brother    be 


treated  like  "\3,  i.e.  kindly,  Lv 25s5  (H).  Latest 
conception  somewhat  different:  13  1  Ch  22s  2  Ch 
216  (D'T-in)  gathered  for  hard  service;  yet  cf. 
2  Ch  3025.  (Oft.  c.  verb.  cogn.  Ex  1 24849  L v  1 6" 
1 781012'3  1826  1933  202  Nu914  i5"-"->«^»  I9>» 
Jos209Ez4722-23;  oft.  ||  2f\F\  G11234  LV2523-35-47 
1  Ch  2915  f  39"). 

tnVQ  n.f.  lodging(-place)—  TtHfy  Ut^l 
Orb  JV3  bx*  "Wto  BiTlM  Je  4117,  inn,  khanl  so 
Ew  Gf ;  Hi  al.  niTia  folds,  after  Joseph.  Aq. 

T*W  n.pr.loc.  a  southern  city  of  Judah, 
toward  Edom  Jos  1 521. 

T[*1wBj  n.[m.]  sojourning-place,  dwell- 
ing-place, sojourning — sf.  ETJ9D  ^5516;  pi. 
cstr.  ""IWt?  Gn  3  7 ' ;  sf.  •?»  Gn  4  79,'\"!«t?  ^  1 1 9M, 
TJM  Gn  1 78  284,  vviao  Jb  1819,  Bn'iwo  Gn367 
+  2  t.,  EfJ^1-??  Ex  64; — dwelling-place  ^  5516 
Jb  1 819; — sojourning(-place),  always  pi.,  'O  yy& 
Gni78  284  36'  371  Ex64  (Hex  always  P)  Ez 
2038;  sojourning  (pl.)  =  life-time,  'D  ,?.B'  Gn 
479  'D  »5J  Gn  47";  cf.  '»  TV?  f  1 1954. 

T  ilTUG  n.f.  store-house,  granary  Hg  219. 
frfr"^*?  n.f.pl.  id.,  Jo  i17  (||nmN;  but 

©  Xip/01,  Me  ninj). 

fll.  [113]  v^-  stir  UP  strife,  quarrel  (cf. 
ma) — so  Ew  Che  Di  EVm  (Is  541*);  gather 
together  Ges  De  Br  cf.  £93,  so  AV  KV;— 
Qal.  Pf.  "»  Is  5415;  Impf.  W  v15,  VW  +  567 
594 1403  (on  all  cf.  infr.);  Inf.  abs.  "fa  Is  5415; — 
1.  stir  up  strife,  abs.  "W  lla  Is  5415;  cf.  ^  567 
(but  AE  Che  rd.  WfeJ  a»ac£,  v.  TO)j  sq.  "i5? 
i/'  594  (but  Che  id.;  cf.  i/'  9421,  wh.  however  01 
would  emend  by  567594) ;  sq.  ace. rtoPlpp  ^  1 403 
(Hup  Che  rd.  W  Pi.  Impf.  of  ma).  2.  quar- 
rel, sq.  "OS  wl  Is  5415.  Here  also  Hithpol. 
Impf.  Ho  714  VVjtarn  (cf.  I.  TU),  ace.  to  Ew,  they 
excite  themselves,  but  unlikely ;  v.  711. 

T["rtS]  n.[m.]  whelp  (as  quarrelsome  t 
or  onomatop.?  peihaps=As.  ^irw  Zehnpfund 

BA8I.M4J  of  Hon_ni'ns  n.'ia  Je5i38  (HCI??) 

sim.  of  Babylonians;  cf.  Vnia  Na  2"  (||  id.  v14) 
fig.  of  Assyrians. 

fii.  Tlil  n.m.  Kz  I9,  *■ 6  whelp,  young — cstr. 
(nnKpia  Gn  49s  +  2 1.;  sf.  n^.«  Ez  192,  nn.a  Ez 
i93'5!  l?',"!,5  La  4s; — 1.  lion's  whelps,  fig.  of 
Judah  Gn499;  of  Dan  Dtss22;  of  Assyrian 
(prince?)  Na  212;  fig.  of  Israelites  Ez  19236 
(||  T'M).     2.  young  of  jackals  (PW)  La  43. 

till.  [113]  vb.  dread  (cf.  "fr)—  Qal  /mp/. 
■W  Nu  2  23  1  S  18";  2  ms.  -ftsn  Dt  1822;  "i«X 


"TOO 


159 


ba 


Dt3227;  pi.  m  V338Jb4i,7  +  Hoio5,  rMfi 
Dt  i";  Imv.  rv&  f  22«  Jb  19";— 1.  be  afraid 
of,  sq.  »3BD  Nu  223  Dt  I17  I  S  18",  'JSt?  D?S  1113 
Jb  1929;  'c.  |t?  4i17Dti822;  c.acc.Dt  32s7  (poaO 
Ho  io5  rd.  prob.  Yr&  lament  (\\b2n,  used  c.  ? 
«.£.  Na  37  Je  15s  al.;  cf.  Che).  2.  stand  m 
awe  of,  sq.  J?  i/'  2224  33s  (||  fTO. 

T")i2?3  n.m.  fear,  terror — abs.'D  ^31"+ 
6  t.  +  Jczo* cf.  infr.;  pi.  sf.  'lUD  La  2™;— fear, 
terror  Is3i9;=cause  of  terror  Je  204;  else- 
where in  phrase,  coined  by  Jerem.,  a'SBO  "D 
terror  on  every  side  Je  625  203  (where  as  n.pr.), 
v10  46s  49M  f  31"  La  222  ('BD  n«D). 

TpTjiap]  n.f.  fear,  terror — cstr.  TtfOQ 
Pr  io24;  pi.  sf.  UfrlWp  ^  34s,  DniUD  Is  664  (on 
these  forms  with  1  cf.'Ges*27-8- *•'•*«•'«);— terror 
(= thing  dreaded)  ^345  Pr  io24  Is664. 

[pTtt]  Je  2s5  "proa  Kt  v.  ?na. 

12^1  J  (°«  hard,  cf.  Ar.  LL1  6e  hard,  of  hands, 
from  toil). 

+ttft2  n.[m.]  clod,  lump  (NH  ttf.,  Aram. 
ntWj ;  cf.  Ar.  '(j-i  etc.,  rough  ground,  also 
tee)—  1SV  tf'Jl  Jb  75',  Qr  'V  (WJ. 

U  v.  sub  na. 

T^^lTS  n.m.  treasurer  (loan-word;  NHicZ.; 

cf.BAram.[13M],pl.Sn3|?;  Syr. *£j^Ji»JL^ 

also  »ou4»,  Pers.jlj^jTcf.  LagGMAl,h-27'-Arm- 
«»«•»««),  Ezri8. 

t[(lJ3]   vb.  cut,  (cut  off,  sever),  -/of  n<13 

(cf.  Talm.  Ntf  cm«  o/)  ;  hence  perh.  Qal  Pt.  act. 
sf.  'tfa  V*  7 16  thou  art  Ae  <A«<  severed  me  from  my 
mother's  womb(De  Che ;  ©  o-Kfnwnjr,  De  prop. 
(KdTtatrTrjs,  v.  ©  ^  2  210;  S3  protector  cf.  ©,Thes 
EwHupPe  benefactor,  cf.  Ar.  1>.  requite,  Jerus. 
Svr-  lK*>  Talm-  NJ?  id.);— txt.and  mng.  dub.; 
||  f  2  210has,n'3;  v.'C'hecritnl,'d0P476;  Do  % 

*FM&  n.f.  a  cutting,  hewing — JV13  Ex 
2025  -(- 1  o  t.,  always  abs. ; — Iiewing,  '3  '33K  =  hewn 
stones  (building-stones)  1K5"  1  Ch  2  22  Ez 
4042  (for  tables),  cf.  '3  nVtD3  «h|>]  D'33K  1  K 
7911  (but  Klo  del.  as  gloss,  cf.'  ®);  '  also 
without  '33N  =  hewn  stones  Ex  2025  (altar)  Am 
51'  ('3  W3)  Is  9»  (opp.  W$);  '3  *TW  1  K  636, 
'3  BnttD  j»;  also  La  3"  '33  "T^  113. 

nt3  v.  sub  Tt3. 

t-»3to  adj.gent.  1  Ch  n34  'jflttn  DOT,  but 

id.  "?13n  |55*  (®L  Klpatrai  6  Tow.)  cf.  ♦?«. 


t  [TT3]  vb.  shear  (NH  id.,  Aram.  Itf,  j^; 
Ar.ji ,  As.  deriv.)— Qal  Impf.  tt»l  Jb  i20;  2  ms. 
to  Dt  i519;  7m».  2  fs.  '13  Je  7*  Vl  Mi  1";  7n/ 
cstr.  Iff  Gn  3i"(E)  1  S  251,  13  Gn38,3(J);  Pt. 
113  1  S  254;  pi.  DTy  1  S  257+  2  t.;  cstr.  "Vi  Gn 
3812;  sf.  VT3  j  S  25",  fVttj  Is  537;-*W  sheep 
(obj.  |KS)  Gn  31"  3813  Dt  15"  1  S  252-4;  cf.  Pt. 
shearer  (c.  |NX)  Gn  38,s,  also  n\lt3  (i.e.  ^>ri1)  I8 
537;  abs.=s/teep-«Aeorer,  iS  «5T41  2S  I32324; 
obj.  man's  head  (iefcl)  Jb  i20;  of  a  woman's 
(fig.  of  Israel)  Mi  i16  (no  obj. ;  ||'mp),  (fig.  of 
Jerusalem)  Je  7s9  (obj.  113  q.v.)  Niph.  1tf33 
be  cut  off{= destroyed)  of  Assyrians  Na  i12. 

TU  n.[m.]  shearing,  mowing  (As.  gizzu 
Zehnpfund™8'-530,  Aram.  K?3,  Y^fleece)— 13 
f  72s,  also  cstr.  Dt  184  Jb^i20;  pi.  cstr.  'W 
Am  71; — shearing = thing  sheared  off,  wool, 
fleece  ?K3f  '3  Dt  i84,  ^  '3  Jb  3120;  mmn; 
Am  71  (rfysn  '3  cf.  RS  •"•'•");= land  to  be 
mown  V  72<l  (but  shearing  in  both,  ace.  to 
HoffmZAWMSI16ffSS). 

*  rr|3  n.f.  fleece — (Ar.  K».,  Aram.  R'j^,) 
n«  Ju  637  +  5  t. ;  cstr.  DM  Ju  63' ';— -fleece,  10S  '3 
Ju  637;  abs.  Ju  e37-38-38-39-39-40. 

*  U2  n.pr .m.  son  of  ns^j?,  concub.  of  Caleb 

1  Ch  246'48;  v*>  says  that  |in  son  of  HB^  (and 
Caleb?)  begat  Gazez. 

rvta  v.  sub  nt3. 

fl.  /T3  vb.  tear  away,  seize,  rob  (NH 
id.,  Ph.  S>!3  Niph.,  Aram.  i>!f,  j££^  &  (Nas.) 
^i^;  Ar.  Jji  cut  off)—QaiPf  %  Jb  2019  Ez 
I818, 5l  Lv  5™+  2  t./nblf  f  69s  etc.;  Impf.  MjJ 
Ez  187,  b^B  2  S  2321  1  Ch  IIs3  etc. ;  Inf.  b\i  Is 
io2;  Pt.  act.  hia  Pr  28s4;  sf.  fy'a  V'  3510;  pi.  cstr. 
^13  Mi  32;  pass,  ^f  Dt  2829+ ^4 1.;—  tear  away, 
rob,  c.  obj.  rei  (movable),  flock  (115?)  Jb  24s, 
ass  Dt  2831,  women  Ju  2 123  cf.  Gn  3 131  (E),  tear 
away  orphan  child  from  breast  Jb  24°  18*0  D11V, 
snatch  a  spear  from  enemy's  hand  2  S  2321  = 
1  Ch  1123;  fig.  of  drying  up  snow-water  Jb  2419; 
(obj.  stationary)  take  violent  possession  of,  well 
of  water  Gn  2 135  (E),  house  Jb  2019,  fields  Mi  22; 
(hyperb.)  the  skin  Mi  3s;  c.  ace.  cogn.  =  seize, 
plunder,ohj.  nVtf  Lv5!3(P)Ez  i87-1216,  S>1J  Ez  1818 
22ffl;  indef.^695;  fig., obj.  tSEC'O  Is  io2;  c.obj. 
pers. robbed  ^35'°  Pr2222  2824,  prob.  also  Ju  9s5 
cf.Lvi9,3(H;abs.);cf.alsopass.Dt2829(||p!iB^); 
p&iV  I'D  ^13  ^3fn  Je  2 112  cf.  2  23;  Mai  i13  i"» 
( ||  0B?  lame  and  Hjin  sick),  prob.  that  rescued 


ha 


160 


nVna 


after  seizure  by  wild  beasts,  therefore  mutilated. 
1lTipli.i>/3fs.n^331)subj.*Zee?jPr4l66<^(||y^). 

T  ,  p  n.[m.]  robbery — abs.  ?B  Lv  521  +  3  t. 
+  Ez  1818  cf.  infr.;  cstr.  %  Ec  57  Ez  1818  (but 
cf.infr.);— robbery  Lv5SI  (P)  ^62"  {\\P'0)  Is 
6 18;  =  thing  jrfundered, taken  as  plunder,  as  ace. 
cogn.  Ez22M  (b)i  bn);  fig.  O&WD  ha  =  wresting 
of  justice  (cf.  Is  io2)Ec  57.— Ez  i818  has  nK  b#, 
but  ©  Co  del.  nx;  rd.  then  %.— Cf.  LagB!i172'. 

tnpia  n.f.  plunder,  spoil— n^t?  Lv^  + 
3  t.;  cstr.  r&ta  Is  3",  Tfty  Ez  1812;— thing 
seized,  82>oil  Lv  50  (P)  Ez  3315';  V??  n^  Is  314; 
as  ace.  cogn.  Ez  1871216. 

n.  70  ("/of  foil-,  mng.  dub.;  ace.  to  Fl 
NHWBI-433onomatop.,  cf.  Jji  Frey  crassa  vox,  vox 
columbi,  v.  also  Fra115). 

t  Still  a.m.  D,S2'11  young  of  birds   (Syr. 

-*5>4pj,  cf.  Ar.  Sjy*}— J^al'*!  Gn  '5'  pigeon; 
vtya  Dt  3211  eaglet  (suff.  ref.  to  1B*3). 

DTJ  (cm<  #>  NH  id.,  Eth.  7Hod;  cf.  Ar.  ''£. 
[  =  Aram.  *J^]  ;   or  possibly  lii  [=Aram. 

t  DT2  n.m.  Am  «■ 9  locusts  (coll.)— abs.  DT3  Jo 
i4  2s5  Am  49; — always  as  devouring,  devastating, 

Jo  i4  (||  nans,  p^,  !rpn),  225  (flttt);  Am4' 

alone :  your  gardens  and  your  vineyards,  and 
your  fig-trees  and  your  olive-trees  DMn  ?2N\ 

*  2*3  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  "'J  *J?  Ezr  248=Ne  7". 

PU  (/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  pJL  cut  of,  &  Eth. 
7"H0:  saw  m  too). 

t[^n:]  n.m.Jbu  8  stock,  stem  (NH  id,,  cf. 
Syr.  )ji  1  a^jstem,  trunk) — cstr.  J?Ta  Is  1 1 ';  sf.  SV]i 
Jb  148,  0V)i  Is  4024; — stock,  stem  of  a  tree  Jb  148 
(II  ^h  fig-  ^  ,3  'stein  of  Jesse'  Is  1  il  (\\&p); 

'3  jnna  ehW  is  4024  (||  jkm,  jnr). 

t")Til  vb.  cut,  divide  (Ar.  ~ZL,  NH  *i]3  ck<, 
determine,  circumcise;  Eth.  7H&  Aram.  "113, 
>5^J— Qal  P/"»g  Hb317;  %/1W  Is919; 
2  ms.  ipr?  Jb  2  228;  tip  2  K64;  A  act.  1.t> 
i^  13613; — 1.  divide,  cut  in  two,  sq.  ace.  i  K  3s5 
(DVJB^  '3)  cf.  v26  (obj.  not  expressed).  2. 
divide  the  Red  Sea  (ace.)  i/' 13613  sq.  D'1*)}??. 
3.  cut  down  D'SJJn  2  K  64.  4.  cm<  o/"(piece  of 
meat  to  eat, but  obj.  not  expr.  ||  bltt)  Is919.  5. 
cut  off,  i.e.  destroy,  exterminate  Hb317  (c.  ace; 


indef.  subj.),  sq.  f?  loc.  6.  decree  (Aramaism,  cf. 
B  Aram.)  Jb  2  228  c.  ace.      Nipt.  Pfi  "i]33  2  Ch 

2621  Est  2',  "rntTj?  La  324,  rija;  ^  886',  unw 

Ez  3711  Is  538; — i.  be  cut  off,  separated,  ex- 
cluded from  (fl?)  temple  2  Ch  2621,  from  (fl?) 
Yahweh's  hand  ^886(of  the  slain),  from  (f») 
the  land  of  the  living  Is  53s  (of  the  suffering 
servant  of  '<).  2.  be  cut  off— destroyed  La  3s4 
Ez  37".  3.  be  decreed,  Est  21  sq.  ^5?  against 
(cf.  Qal  6). 

fi.[~rtj]  n.[m.]  part,  only  pi.  D*")Tjn  Gn 
1517  of  halves  of  animals;  fi'HTa  f  i36is  of 
divided  portions  of  Red  Sea. 

fu.  "1T2  n.pr.loc.  (portion)  Levitical  city 
on  border  of  Ephraim  Jos  1033  1 212  2 121  I  K  916 
1  Ch  662  7s8  204;  it3  Jos  16310  Ju  i29-29  cf.  2  S  525 

1  K  915 17;  c.  n_  loc.  rntl  i  Ch  1416;— cuneiform 
Gazri,  BezM1,"-A»«™«T""BM'«;  mod.  Tell-Jezer, 
c.  1 8  m.  N.  of  W.  fr.  Jerus.,  S.  of  the  Jaffa  road  ; 
Gann  in  PEF  JB7S-78t: m6' « l  cf.  Bd  p*' ". 

t^ta  adj.gent.  2S278Qr(Kf-njm)cf.Dr. 

trPTil  n.f.  separation— nni?  p.?"^  Lv 
1 6s2  (P)  unto  a  land  of  separation,  of  the  goat  for 
Azazel ;  solitary  land  RV;  'cut  off,'  i.e.  whence 
it  would  not  readily  find  its  way  back  VB. 

Tn*2  n.f.  cutting,  separation — rn}3  Ez 
4i12+6t.;  sf.  Drnja  La 4'; — 1.  cutting,  i.e. 
polishing  (AVRV  or  carving,  i.e.  beauty  of 
form,  shape,  cf.  VB)  tarrna  "flip  La  47;  their 
polishing  (or  beauty  of  form)  was  as  sapphire, 
2.  separation,  rnjan  Ez  4i»*mji  4aUHt  ge_ 
parate  place  AV  RV  cf.  Da;  i.e.  yard,  or  space 
adjoining  temple  on  three  sides. 

T  Li  I  VKJlip J  n.f.  cutting  instrument,  axe — 

2  S  1 231  of  David's  treatment  of  captives,  QS'Jl 

hnan  nVinpa . . .  rnjaa. 
nn;  v.  sub  K?a. 
'TIS  v.  [n'3,  nia]. 

7nJ  (prob.=Kw<£/«,  owrn). 
tri^na  n.f.  E"',3coal   (cf.   As.  guhlu,   a 
shining  precious  stone  1   C0TGI°"  ZimBP46)— 

abs.  r\)r\i  is  47";  sf.  *6ro  t  s  m7;  pi.  ciria 

^i89+6t.;  cstr.  ^na  Lv  i612+5  t.  +  f  18" 
(del.  ©  De  Che);  sf.  Vffl  Is  44",  n^na  Ez  24"; 
—coal,  pi.  E*«  '3  coai*  tff  jlr»  Lv  1612' (P),  2  S 
2213=f  1813  [also  ty  18"  cf.  supr.]  Ez  102  (in 
vision);  cf.  2S229  =  i^i89  JD4113,  also  Pr6-8 
Is4419;  insimile(ofstrife)Pr2621(opp.DnS6/acA 
coal);  Ez  i13  t5*«  ^n|  (of  the  living  creatures); 


□TO 


161 


i^»-j»-,  [•-*>•»■ 


fig.  of  hope  in  posterity  2  S  1 4',  of  divine 
judgment,  Dm  'i  coals  of  broom-plant  f  no1, 
cf.  14011,  also  (negat.)  Is  47"  Ez  24";  of  kind- 
ness to  enemy  Pr  25s2. 

DPI  J  (*  cf-  At.    liJL  kindle, 
burn\. 

Tan2  n.pr.m.  (flame?)  Gn  22s4  a  son  of 
Nahor,  brother  of  Abraham,  by  HCTK"!  his 
concubine. 

|nj  (cf-  Aram.  103,  Nasar.  ^^(Syr.  ^i^ 
PS)  curve,  bend\. 

T pnH  n.m.  belly,  of  reptiles  (cf.  perh.  As. 
gihinnu,  cord  (from  twisting?)  ZimBP104) — 
^n?  Gn  3"  (J)  of  the  serpent,  cf.  flna  Lv 
I  if  (P). 

"1)-[J!  0  c*-  -^-r>  j^f  retire,  retreat,  etc.) 
t  ~in2  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr  2"  'r\!3=Ne  749  "»«Plf 


t«'3 


n.m.  ls40'4  (f.  ZcU4)  valley— abs.  K)? 


Nu  2 120  +  8  t.  +  1  S  1 752  (cf.  infr.),  *>*  1  Ch  439, 
K"a  Zc  144,  K'3  Is  404,  1  Dt  346+  2  t'.;  cstr.  *! 
Is  22'+  21  t.;'  \3  Jos  i58+  13  t.;  pi.  abs.  riPHi 
Ez  3112  36"+ 716  32s  (del.  Co)+63  2  K  216  Qr 
(so  Co  Ez63;  Kt  niKM);  sf.  W^i  Ez358;— 
valley  J os  8"  (E)  Mi  i6  i  S  173  2  K216  (opp.nn) 
Is  404  (opp.  ny33,  in),  Ez  63  35s  36"  (in  all  c. 

d»P»dk  nijna,  Dnn),  31'2  (opp.  nn),  cf.  716  (del. 

BCo)  32s;  specif.,  valley  in  Hoab,  a  station  of 
Isr.  Nu  2 120  (E);  over  against  Beth-Peor  Dt329 
446346;  a  valley  near  nil?  iCh439;  flfJ'>JM»2u 
near  Jerus. ;  O^IX*  'j  Js  28u  valley  of  fatness, 
fertility,  the  valley  surrounding  Samaria  ; 
'3n  "tye>  2Ch269Ne21315313;  apocalyptic  valley 
Zc  144,  made  by  cleaving  Mt.  of  Olives,  cf. 
dnn  'a  v5-5 ;  valley  of  slaughter  njinn  'i,  a  future 
name  of  valley  of  Hinnom  Je732 19s  iSi752(«;a) 
®rds.  03  cf.WeDr;  Je223ofvalley  of  Hinnom, 
v.  infr.;  fig.  ^  2  34  Tfxb?  'i  cf.  TWO1}*;  Ez  3911 
nnajn  '3,  Co  D,"!3J(n  n.pr.  cf.  infr.;  elsewhere 
in  combination  with  n.pr.: — a.  ?X_nrisya  Jos 
191427  perh.  =  Jotapata  Jos BJ"1-7'7;  Rabbin. 
ttfinBU  Relandp*1816;— Tell  Jefdt  RobBR"'-107. 
Guerin0*1-1-47"  cf.  Bdp*1243.  b.  D'jfcjn  "3  1  S 
1318.  c.  n>Bn-'3  2Ki47(Kt;  Qrom.art.)iCh 
1812  2  Ch  25"=n^D-'3  2  S  813  i^6o2  (title);  S. 
of  Dead  Sea,  in  or  bordering  on  Edom ;  el-GMr 

jtobj.BH.iw      d  rchqn  '3  iCh4'4  Nens, 

appar.  near  Lod  &  Ono,  NW.  of  Jerus.,  not  far 
from  the  sea.  e.  *&$  nriBV  '3  2  Ch  1 49  (1  rd. 
D3BS,  (S)  koto  fioppav,  to  the  north  of  M.)  prob. 
near  the  great  plain  of  Judah,  W.  of  Jerus., 


toward  the  sea;  Dnnjin  '3  Ez  3911,  E.  of  Dead 
Sea  (Hi  Sm),  Co  rds.  B!$®  %  t.  name  to 
be  changed  to  iiVjiBq  '3  Ez'39"15.  Most  fre- 
quently g.  roan  'a  jos  158 1814  Neii*  Dan-p  ^ 
Jos  158  1816  2  K  2310  Qr(Kt'n  '33 '3)  2  Ch  283 
336  Je  7:,l:a  1926  323S;  valley  BW.  &  S.  of  Jerus. 
(Bob81"1-2731),  where  incense  was  burned,  and 
children  were  offered  in  sacrifice  to  '  Molech.' 
Others  identify  with  the  Tyropoeon  valley,  cf. 
Bg8.m.i.»s;  vid.  further  Dan,  nan. 

T  "TTPl,  ■'TTO  n.pr.m.  (valley  of  vision  1) 
servant' of  Elisha,  *EJ1  2  K  41214!!5J7:9»  52021; 
'ID*  2  K  431  5s5  8". 

rpj  (-/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  1  cf.  An.  gddu, 
bind,  fitter,  JagerBASIffl9') 

t-r^  n.m.0-32-33  sinew  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
KT? , )  LU^;  cf.  Ar.  i-*  nee*)— cstr.T?  Gn  3  233-33 
L5484;  pi.  EFft  Jb'io"  Ez37«,  DH3  Ez378; 
cstr.  'TJ  Jb  4017; — sinew,  in  general  of  human 
body,  ||  "tea,  TOT,  niDW,  Jb  10"  cf.  Ez  37e-8; 
of  thigh  Gn3233(of  beas^v33;  iron  sinew,  fig.  of 
obstinacy,  Is  48"  netoa  *jnJTC»  ^Siy  ^r>3  '31 ;  of 
hippopot.,  nns  'i,  i.e.  of  his  loins,  Jb  40". 

tPTif)  0^]  vb-  burst  forth  (cf-  m 

ZMG1883.638  .     JJJJ    {d>    Aj.&m     ^    ^    ^.     ^^ 

?rh;  6rea£  /orfA,  of  light,  etc.) — Qui  Impf. 
D'r  Jb  4023,  2  ms.  TOR!  Ez  322;  /mi>.  fs.  Till  Mi 
410;  Inf.  sf.  irV3(3)  Jb388;  Pt.  sf.  ,rl!i  ^  2210 
(but  cf.  infr.); — 1.  in  trans,  burst  forth,  of  dash- 
ing river  (a  very  Jordan)  Jb  4023 ;  of  sea  fig.  as 
babe  from  womb  Jb  38s,  cf.  2.  trans,  a.  draw 

forth  from  womb  (subj.  '')  ^  2210  (where  rd.  'na 
pt.  fr.  nia,  or  i-egard  Tib  a8  metapl.,  as  if  fr.  nn3* ? 
v.  De  &  Chec^,'•n<,t<,)  cf.  f  71';  also  b.  thrust 
forth,  bring  forth,  fig.  of  travail,  applied  to 
Jerusalem  in  distress  Mi4,0(cf.  Stase99b  Ko1506); 
burst  forth  with  rivers  (fig.  of  Pharaoh  under 
i  mage  of  D'aR)  Ez  3  2 2,  but  for  ynili-133  (rivers)  rd. 
prob.  'prrt-iroa  Jb  41™  (nostrils),  i.e.  snort  with 
thy  nostrils,  so  Ew  Co;  on  fig.  then  cf.  Jb4i""13. 

Tn,3  n.pr.loc.  (fr.  a  spring  i)  near  Gibeon 
in  Benjamin  2  S  224. 

tpnl,2  n.pr.fl.(ce  bursting  forth) — 1.  one  of 
the  rivers  of  Eden  Gn  213  (on  theories  of  iden- 
tity v.  Coram. ;  also  Smith  Dlct-  B11"«  Schaff-Herzog 
Art.i;*»SpurreiiT1».ofG,n.^te.  jjjhwb^      2.  spring 

of  water  near  Jerusalem:  fina  1  K  i33-38-45,  'D'D 
fttyn  filT3  2  Ch  3230,  HS5  Pn,?l*  2  Ch  3314;— 
there  are  two  main  theories  as  to  locality :  a. 
W.  of  Jerusalem,  connected  with  Birket  Ma- 
milla,  and  aqueduct  into  city  JtobBBI•839•S45',• 

M 


wa 


162 


rta 


Survey '•"»">■»  al. ;  b.  E.  of  Jerusalem = Foun- 
tain of  the  Virgin,  FurrerSche"'",1Bl"-46S  B^Paira 
or  Siloah  water-system  Guthezpv^~I88i!'3*"lr 
""trna  v.  sub  K£. 

t[7',il]  vb.reaoicefNb2"01888-557;  cf.  Ar.  JU. 
go  round  or  about,  beexcitedto  levity,  etc.) — Qal 
Pf.lfy  IS6519;  Impfb^,  bw  ^2i2  +  4t.  (f  212 
Kt  b**,  Qr  b.£  with  retracted  tone);  bv,  ban 
yjr  1 38  +  1 1 1.,  bw  yjr  1 69,  nb"3K.  H^JJ  ^  915  +  5  t., 
^^i3s+5t-,  i^^8917,  n3b3Pl^48ls+2t.; 
bfr  Pr  23s4;  Imv.  &\  ^  2"  +  4t.,  ?♦?  Is  49ls  + 
2  t. ; — 1.  rejoice,  a.  abs.  ^  1 36  5 1 10  Zc  9" ;  ||  nDB> 
*  i47  169  32"  4812  537  96"  9718  Pr  2324-25  1  Ch 
i631Hbi15;  ||tnb',{r'B'Is3516518.  b.c.3f  1492 
Pr  2"  24"  Is  92;  D^Brva  Is65196610;  "]njnt5»3 
^9"  136  212;  nvTaV'359Is4i16Zcio7;  DTibsa 
Is  6110  Hb  318;  '»  DB>3  ^8917;  b^OB"  Bhnp3  Is 
2919;  '3  ra'en  h  f  318 11824  Ct  i4  Is  25s  Jo  223; 
•O  'nDfcl  ^J  Jo  2".  c.  with  by  Zp317.  Besides 
persons  the  subj.  is  3?  1/T36  Pr  2417  Zcio7;  B"S3 

f  359  Is  6 110,  1133  (=t?s3)  ^  169,  pa  1  Ch  1631 

^  9611  971  Is  4913,  naiy  Is  3512.  2.  tremble 

(cf.  Ar.  J5J)  f  2"  ||  nav  (Thes  Ew  Hi  Che, 
but  ©  Hu  De  Pe  AV  EV  rejoice),  Ho  io5  ||  bx 
(Thes  and  most  mod.,  but  AV  RV  that  rejoiced 
over  it),  possibly  error  for  b^n  Ew  Gr  Che. 

tl .  7""2  n.[m.]  rejoicing— Jhtfi+  6t.,bl°3  Pr 
2354;sf.',?,3x|,434; — rejoicingWs13?™^;  || nno'C 
^45"  Is  1610  J6  4833  Jo  i16,  »^J  nno'B'  ^  434, 
T1}  btf  nD'C  jr^ad  unto  rejoicing  Ho  91  Jb  3s2. 

tn.  [  -*Il]  n.[m.]  circle,  age,  -\Vtt  D^bfl  f» 
D3?33  of  the  youths  which  are  of  your  age  Dn  I10 
fcf.  Ar.  J^». ,  Sam.  bvi  =  Heb.  -)U=y(vfa,  Talm. 
v'J  (3  one  born  at  tlie  same  time,  a  contemporary). 

tr/pa  n.f.  rejoicing  Is  6518,  If®  nb/3  Is 
352  (nom.  verbal,  for  Inf.  abs.  cf.  De  Di;  cstr. 
before  1  Ges'110-2;  but  rd.  prob.  nb/3) ;  nb*3n 
read  Is  92  for  N'b  %1  by  Krochm  Che  RS  Di. 

T  H72  n.pr.loc.  city  in  mountains  of  Judah 
Jos  1 5" '2  S  iff12;   (on  V  cf.  Dr  2  S1512.) 

t^jVa  adj.gent.  2  S  1512,  2334=iChn36, 
where  also  rd.  'an  (for  MT  '?%?). 
JW$V.  sub  fM. 

~)V|  (6oi7,  fotf  wp?  cf.  Aram.  "M  ware,  NH 
id.  foam ;    Ar.  ,11^.   quicklime,  also   Aeatf  in 


c/ies<  from  rage  or  hunger  (Lane)  ;  admodum 
aestuans  ace.  to  FlNHWB'-4SSb;  but  cf.  infr.) 
T~)&  n.  [m.]  chalk,  lime  (perh.  Aram,  loan- 
word cf.  Frii9;  Aram,  (also  B  Aram.)  "1*3,  )L>^; 
Ar.^». is loan-wd.Fra1' "•)— "0  'J3K|  naje Is 2  f. 

t[T»a]  n.m.  2  Ch  216  v.  13  sub  1. 113. 
tttj-i  Jb75Kt,  v.  ^3. 
t|ttj,a    n.pr.m.    a   descendant    of   Judah 
through  Caleb  1  Ch  247. 

7|,  72,  'rj  v.  sub  ^a. 

^ 7J  (  =  shear,  shave,  As.  [aaM&rt]  HptSFG; 
Aram.  3^3  «.,  3^3  razor;  cf.  Uk^2  S208  v.PS). 

t  [l1?!]  n.  [m.]  barber  (Ph.  3^3  CIS  '•  »  ff)— 
Ez  51  Dubjn  -ijb. 

ti'iUv'S  n.pr.loc.  G-ilboa'  (derivation  un- 
known), mountain-ridge  at  S.E.  end  of  plain  of 
Jezreel,  where  Saul  &  Jonathan  were  killed  ; 
usually  c.  art.  '*?  in  1S3118  2  Si6;  Jkjaa  nn 
2  S  i21  (David's  lament);  '33  alone  1  S  284 
2  S  2 112;  without  art.  pb?  in  t  Ch  io1-8  (||  1  S 
3 11-8  supr.);— mod.  JebelFuM'a  Bd™244. 

"?aV?.  W?*.  J-^??  v.  sub  &. 

"7  7 }  (  /of  foil.  mng.  dub.  perh.  c  f.  Eth.  7rt.fi: 
obducere,  inducere  ;  Ar.  iL».  scourgeY 

t[l^2]  n.m.  skin  (Ar.  xL,  Aram.  K^|, 
){v>J  of  man  Jb  i6ls  »^  ^  'Plisn  pfe*. 

M/3       vb.   uncover,   remove    (NH   id., 

T  T  ]89  \ 

cf.  Ar.\Lbe  or  become  clear, uncovered;  display, 
reveal,  declare;  go  forth,  emigrate;  cf.  Eth. 
7rt«D:  obducere,  velare,  &  11.  7rt?:  in  deriv. 
(rare)  Di1141;  Aram.  t6i,  ^reveal)— Qal61  Pf 
'3  etc.  1  S  42l  +  (18  t.  in  all);  Impf.  .%  1 S  202 

+  5  t.,  bv\  2  K  1 7a+  3  t.,  also  juss.  bf_  Jb  2028 
36" ;  3  mpl.  wJJ  Am  67;  7»mj.  ms.  n?3  Ez  123; 
7w/  a6s.  ^3  Am  5s +  2  t.,  c«<r.  nib?  Ju  1830 
Je i3;  A.  n^ia  2  K  24",  nbh  i  s  228+  3t.,  f.  nbis 
Is  4921;  pass.  ^3  Est  314+2t.,  cstr.  "^3  Nu 
24416; — 1.  J]K  nP3  uncover  the  ear  of  one,  i.e. 
reveal  to  him  1  S  915  2021213  228817  2  S  f  I  Ch 
1726  Ru  44  Jb  3316  361016;  fWS  'ibji  Mncouered 
of  eyes,  having  the  eyes  open  NV124416;  11D  n?i 
reveal  a  secret  Am  37  Pr  2019;  ,1?3n  i/ig  revealed 
opp.  Mnnn  Je  32";  ?  ^vj!  disclosed,  publislied 
Est314813.      2.  intr.  remove,  depart,  MfcfO  nb: 


n?a 


163 


rhi 


}*1Xn  the  mirth  of  the  land  is  departed  Is  2  411 ;  ?J' 
1JV3  713'  <^«  increase  of  his  house  shall  depart 
Jb2<j28;  "VXn  r6i  Pr  27s5.  3.  g-o  into  exile 
Ju  1830  2  K  1723  2521  Is513  Je  i3  52"  Ez  123 
39*  Am  Is  56  67  7"l17  Mi  i18  La  i3;  1133  rfa  1  8 
421-22  Ho  io5;  pt.  "Ji  ««  «aafo  2  S  1519  2  K  2414 
Is  4921  Am 67.  Niph.  P/.  n^M  1  S  321  +  9  t., 
"?!???  Is53',  ^  iSj",  ^3?  Gn357+2t., 
V$l  1S148;  imp/  nfcp,  T\)iFi  iS3!  +  4i, 
bm  Jm  473,  Wj!  2  S  2216+  2  t.;  7»m;.  ^an  Is  49'; 
Tnf.  abs.  rfejj  1  S  227;  cstr.  rib)3  2  S620,  ni^sn 
2  S  6M+  2  t.';  Pt.  pi.  r63J  Dt  29s8;— 1.  refl.  a. 
uncover  oneself  {ones  nakedness)  2  S  620.  1).  oi's- 
cover  or  s/teto  oneself  Is  49',  ?**  1  S  148".'  c. 
reveal  himself  '(of  God),  ^K  Gn357  (E)  1S227  321, 
"■JTNa  Is  2214.  2.  pass.  a.  be  uncovered  (one's 
nakedness),  fflOP  Ex20M  (E)  IS473  Ezi6M  23s9, 
Dvlt?  Je  1 3s2.  b.  oe  disclosed,  discovered,  founda- 
tions 2  S  2216  (=^  1818)  Ez  1314;  gates  of  death 
Jb3817,  pv  Ho  71,  yB>B  Ez  2129,  nyi  Pr  2626 
Ez  1 657.  c.  be  revealed  *■  "1133  Is  405, ''  JffM  Is  531, 
'1 13T  1 S  37,  npnx  IS561;  with  S>  I8231  Dn  io1, 
TlPJjin  </(«  things  revealed  Dt  29s*.  3.  6e  removed, 
'aD  HpJSl  yD3  1"in  my  habitation  is  plucked  up 


and  removed  from  me  Is  3812. 


*i-56  Pf- 


rhi  LV201',  rvpa  is  57s,  wk  Je338;  7»»p/. 
rt^  Dt  231,  b:n  Pr  25';  Imv.  hi  V  "918,  'h  Is 
472';  Inf.  nfe'Lv  186;  7»f.  nfojB  Jb  I222;— 1. 
uncover,  a.  nakedness  {pit  ■=■  contract  marriage, 
IlSLag01"882-406' JFhUM)  Lv  186-"  2011-21  (H  23t.) 
Ez  2210;  cf.  V3K  U3  Dt  231  2720;  of  exposure, 
as  a  reproach,  Ez  1637  2310,  cf.  n^33  Ho  2", 
D^lt?  Na  3s;  immodesty  Ez  2318,  rWl  "llpD 
Lv  2o'8  (H),  fi'mam  Ez  2318;  'a  alone  Is  57s 
(all  subj.  fern.)  b.  in  gen. :  feet  Ru  3"  leg 
Is  472,  vail  v2  (i.e.  remove  it)  cf.  22s,  '3B 
ien3i>  Jb  415,  eyes  Nu  2231  (E)  ^  11918  (open 
them  fo  as  to  see).  2.  disclose,  discover,  lay 
bare,  secret  places  Je4910,  deep  places  J b  1222, 
foundations  Mi  I6,  blood  Is  2621,  iniquity  Jb 
2027,  secret  Pr  n13  25',  a  wanderer  (betray) 
Is  163.  3.  make  known,  shew,  reveal,  «>K  3*1 
make  known  a  cause  unto  Je  1 120  2012;  with  p 
Jb  336;  W?  ^np*13f  n?i  shew  his  righteousness 
in  tlie  eyes  of  ^  98s;  with  fcjf;  J1JJ  »,  nSDn  ^>y 
make  known  concerning,  iniquity,  sin  La  214 
422.  Pu.  Pf.  nnpa  be  uncovered  Na  2s;  Pt. 
nym  rinpin   open  rebuke    Pr  27s.        Hiph. 

Pf.  rbm  2  K  17"  +  ,  r£jn  3  k  2414,  D^n  r  Ch 
87,  D^n  Je  204;  /t»p/.  i^j  2  K  i76+3t.; 
A  ^?>i  2  K  169,  D.?3>1  2  K  15s,  1  Ch  s26,  0W£ 
1  Ch  86 :    7n/.  nfcfn  i  Ch  54,  +  5  t.,  inta?  Je 


2  7  "; — carry  away  into  exile,  take  into  exile  2  K 
1529  169  I7"-"-*.«.».»  l8»  2414"25"  lCh58M41 
8"  2  Ch  3620  Ezr  21  Ne7«  Est2«  Je  204  2212  24' 
27M  291-4'7"  39' 433  S^'28'25-30  La  4B  Ez  39* 
Am  i6  5*.  Hoph.  P/  nban  Est  2';  f.  nnpan 
Est  2*,  ^3H  r  Ch  91  Je  407,  rfan  Je  i3'»» (Ges 
,76'E-1);  >«.  pass.  £P?30  Je^o'  carried  into 
exile.  Hithp.  1.  Impf.  ??JV1  was  uncovered 
(naked)  Gn  921.  2.  7n/.  13?  nibnria  </««:  Afg 
A«ort  «iay  reveal  itself 'Pr  182. 

t  n?ia<a  n.f.  exiles,  exile— (cf.  Ar.  JU. 
one  emigrating,  ilJLL  a  company  of  exiles) — 
Je  286+  38 1,  nbj  Is  492'  1  Ch  5s2  Est  26  Na  310; 
— 1.  coll.  exiles,  Est  28  Je  291  Ez  i1  31US 1 12425 
Na310;  r6wi frj  Je286294M-31,ni31JnSnpEzrio8. 
2.  abstract,  «a;*,Ezr62194 1  o8Zc  6 10;  n*P133  "J^n 
</o  m(o  ea;t7e  Je  4811  493  Ez  12"  25s  Am  ils; 
'a  Ny  Je  2916  487  Zc  142;  nhj  T^in  carry  mio 
ean'fe  2  K  2415,  '}  KUH  2  K  2418,  '}  tosin  Ez 
124,  'j  Wjn  Ezr  1";  r6lj  ^3  equipment  for 
exile  Je4619  Ez  I234-7;  n^H  1JJ  until  the  exile 
1  Ch  s22;  rfowi  '33  «a;t7e*  Ezr  41  61920  8s5  io718; 
n?13n  <3B>  captivity  of  the  exile  Ezr  21  Ne  7*. 

tiTI73i  n.f.  exile— Is  20*  +  9t.;  rta  Ob2020; 
sf.  "trbi  Is  451S,  «^S|  Ez3321  4o''T(Qames 
unchangeable); — 1.  abs.  exile,  2  K.  25s7  Je  5231 
Ez  i3  3321  4o>  Am  i8-9  Ob2020.     2.  coll.  exiles, 

tro  nwi  is  204,  rmrp  m^a  Je  24s  284  29s2  401, 

^?B',  'Tll^  he  shall  let  my  exiles  (Yahweh's) 
go  free  Is  4513;  vid.  Lag-4""8""1  (445. 

t  ]T  92  n.m.  table,  tablet  (Talm.  fV^a,  the 
empty  margin  of  page  or  roll,  vid.  LagGN  1881, 403- 
ctBIU99)— V^  3h31  Slj  fVT^a  ^-np.  to>fce  «/<e«  a 
preai  tablet  and  write  upon  it  Is  81;  pi.  D'i'pan 
tablets  ofpolislied  metal,  mirrors  Is  3ffl  X  93  Ges 
Che  Di  De;  but  transparent  garments,  gauzes, 
©  Ew  (cf.  Ar.  ipJLfine  garment). 

T  JT72  n.pr .111.  (conspicuous1]  On  ending  n 
cf.  Dr  1  S174  &  No  in  EutN*b,s)  (n^3  1  Ch2o5) 
Philistine  giant  slain  by  David  1  S  I74'23  2110 
2210,  but  ace.  to  2S21"  slain  by  E  Human  of 
Bethlehem  (VM  ^i  ;  ace.  to  1  Ch  206  El- 
hanan  slew  'Onp  brother  of  Goliath). 

T  "•  yT  n.pr .m.  (led  into  exile ?)  chief  of  tribe 
of  Dan  Nu  34s2. 

H72  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  Ti. 

n?ii  v.  sub  bbi. 


nVa 


t[Il73]  vb.be bald  (Ar.  ILi);  Pi. shave, 
shave  off  (so  NH,  Aram.) — Pf.  nj31  consec. 
Lv  1 4s +2  t.;  sf.  inp31  consec.  2  8  14s";  3  fs. 
'in?31  consec.  Dt  2112;  Impf.  nb>  Lv  149  Is  720, 
$3-=  Lvi31B+2t.,  ife*  Gn4i"  2S104;  sf. 

(3  ms.)  wjfc,  Dn^i  1  ch  i94;  3  fs.  n^-ni  ju 
1619;  3  mpLV^'Lrti*  Ez  4420;  Inf.  sf.  of 
subj.  taps  2  S 1 426;— 1.  shave,  obj.  the  head,  E>N1 
Nu6"-»(P)  Dt2ils  (hair  as  containing  im- 
purity, cf.  RS8"1"-407),  2  Si4Ma,ctM  EZ4420;  Lv 
13s3  (P),  obj.  pnan;  0bj.  persons  I  Ch  194. 
2.  s/wve  ojf,  the  hair T#?  Lv  1 49"(P) cf.  Ju  1 619; 
thebeaidJPTJLv2i6(H)2Sio4.  3.  fig.ofdevas- 
tation  by  Assyrians  Is  720  (obj.  efcfVI,  D^jnn  ny*E> 
and  fljjn).  4.  intrans.  Ae  «/tavee2  (himself) 
Gn4i»(E).  Pu.P/.  nJM _Jui6»Vl?l$3  Jui617; 
Pt.    cstr.    'nbp    Je  4i6;_J«    sAa^m,    subj. 


164 


a'hi 


pers.   (of   Samson)   Ju  i617s 


ra 


»n»B 


j.. 


41°.  Hithp.  P/  n^rim  consec.  Lvi333; 

Inf.  sf.  to^nn  Nu  610;—  shave  oneself  Lv  1333; 
c.  ace.  njrnVf  Nu  6"  (both  P). 

I-  77  J  ( J4  ^e  9reat  in  rank  or  dignity  (often 
of  God)). 

fl.  L '/?]  n.[m.]  account,  only  in  cstr.  st. 
with  3,  7?33  on  account  of,  for  the  sake  of 
(Jii.  a  great  and  momentous  matter;  eUli  ^. 
on  thy  account ;  cf.  ^  7733  (D  because  that  in 
Palestinian  S,  as  1//  4',  and  ^^  in  Jerus. 
Syriae  PS"')  Gn  39s  '•>  blessed  the  house  of  the 
Egyptian  f\W  7^33  on  account  of  Joseph,  Dt 
1510  i8»  1  K  14"  Je  11"  154;  with  sf.  *J7733 
Gnso27;  ^733  1213;  D3i>_733  Dt  I37  Mi  312. 

fll.  [773]  vb.  roll,  roll  away  (NH  id., 
&  deriv.;  Aram.  Pa.^,  Palp.  7\3.!>3  roll,  Ithpalp. 
reflex., &  deriv.;  cf.^4»Ethp.,Ethpalp.  (v.  PS), 
V^.roiia,  pj^fluctus,  etc.)— Qal  Pf.  1  s. 
♦p*!  Jos  59,  l^Jl  consec.  Gn  293-8;  /ww.  73 
+  229(MT  De ;  but  ®  Bi  Che  rd.  73  3  ms.  pf., 
so  AV  RVm)  Pr  1 63,  713  +  3  ?»f  73  1 1 9»  (but  rd'. 
?jEw  Hi  Ri  Gr  Che),  173  Jos  io,s  1  S  1433;  P*. 
7?3  P,-  26s7;— roll  a  stone  Pr  26s7;  roll  away 
stone  from  upon  (7J«?)  the  mouth  of  a  well  Gn 
29";  roll  stones  unto  (7K)  the  mouth  of  a  cave 
Jos  10";  stone  unto  (7K)  Saul,  at  which  to  slay 
beasts  1  S  14s3;  fig.  reproach  from  upon  (7JW) 


the  people  Jos  59  (subj.  *■),  cf.  V'  1 1922  (sq.  7JJD) ; 
but  also  1J1TI  "l"75  ^1 «//  375,  cf.  22"  Pr  163  (both 
fq.  "??).  Niph.  P/  17331  consec.  Is  34*;  Impf. 
?3?1  (juss.)  Am  5**;— roll,  roll  up  or  along  (in- 
trans.), D^tPn  "IBM  17331  Is  344  and  <A«  heavens 
shall  roll  up  like  a  book;  Bfjft?  tHSJ  73?  Am  5s4 
let  judgment  roll  a1ong(Row  down)  as  «Ae  waters. 
*ilp-  f/  T9^lJ^l  consec.  Je  5126  and  I  will 
roll  tliee  down  from  (ft?)  the  rocks  (subj.  '>;  obj. 
Babylon  under  fig.  of  mt.)  Po'al  Pt.  nbt?'B> 
0*97?  "$*»  Is  9<  garment  rolled  (dabbled, 
rolled  over  and  over)  in  blood.  Hitbpo. 
Inf.  7.^r6  Gn  43V  Pt.  bblm  2  S  2012;  roll 
oneself  over  and  over,  0^3  '3HO  Mfe-f]  2  S  2012 
«<w  Amasa  was  wallowing  in  his  blood;  fig. 
Gn  4318  wby  'jnni)  «0  roll  himself  upon  us,  i.e. 
assail  us  with  overwhelming  force  (||  7B3Tir6l 
I^V).  Hitbpalp.  Pf.  &£im  Jb  3014  (abs.; 
II  <$!£  3Cn  n??)  cf.  Hithpo.  Gn  438.  Hipb. 
Irnpf.  73J1  Gn  29";— roll  away  stone  from  upon 
(?y?)  mouth  of  well;  as  Qal  (which  it  really  is, 
Impf.  in  i,  ace.  to  BaZMG1888'178). 

t  ?|j    n.m.  Gn31'48  heap,  wave,  billow  (as 

rolled  together,  rolling,  rolling  up),  also  spring, 

MT  Ct  412  cf.  3  infr.— abs.  73  Jb  8,7+  5  t.  (incl. 

JlD  Gn  3148  +  );    !»  Gn  3148;    3MJ  Gn  3i«; 

bfi  Is.  25s;  cstr.  "73  Jos 726+  2 1.  +  Gn 314748 q. v. 

infr.;  pi.  D^3  2  K  19^+6  t,;  cstr.  "*J|  Is  4818; 

sf.  vk  f  8910  +  6  t. ;    nn^i  f  658+  2  t.;— 

1.  /j«op  of  stones,  a.   D'jaN  'j  raised  (D'pn) 

over  dead  body  Jos  726  829;  cf.  2  S 1817  (c.  3'xn). 

b.  73  alone  Jb817  (roots  wrapped  about  it). 

C.  heap  or  pile  made  (ntyy)  for  use  in  ratifying 

compact  of  Jacob  with  Laban  Gnsi46-46-48-6163- 

6262  cf.  also  "ty.73  n.pr.     d.  heap  of  ruins  Is  2  5=; 

elsewhere  pi.  Ho  1212  2  K  \<f-=Y&  ^  Jb  15s8 

Jer.  910  5137.  2.  waves  {rollers)  poet.,  only 

pi.,  waves  of  sea  Je  5K  31s5  Is  5116  Jb38"  ^65" 

8910  1072529;  cf.  also  in  simile  Ez  2  63  Is  4818 

(D'f?",.?3);  fig.  of  chastisements  from  ''  ^  42s 

(||  D^D)  Jon  23  (||  id.);  of  army  of  Babylon's 

conqueror  Je5i4255;  cf.  Zcio"(VB;  but  Bev 
mniiL.  prop   0,1,35  cf  Ez  2fy    3    vri^  ct 

4"  Dinn  ?;yp  bivj  '73  nb  ^ninx  7iy:  n  a  garden 

barred  (is)  my  sister,  bride,  a  spring  barred,  a 
fountain  sealed  ;  but  |3  for  73  @  @  Sg. 

TCpa  n.pr.loc.   (heaps); — place    N.  of 
Jerus.  1  S  25";  personified  as  '3TB  Is  I0a> 


(^ 


y^rs  165  737:1 

T~T2r?3    n.pr.loc.  (ivitness-pile)  name  of     — 'a  Ez  47s  2K  15s*;  pi.  cstr.  ni>i>3  J0B132 


pile  of  stones  erected  by  Jacob  and  his  com- 
pany (KitG<,"ch-m;  by  Laban  We  Di)  Gnai47-48 
(v.  73  1  c)  appar.  intended  to  explain  "IVp?  q.v. ; 
Di  conj.  also  (as  name  of  altar)  Jos  22s4  (cf.  ©). 

I  [73]  n.[m.]  dung  (ball  of  dung,  Ar.  1L. 
etc.,  dung  of  camels  etc.,  cf.  Aram.  N?3;  on 
form  v.  Ew  52Ksb  01* m  I63)— sf.  tyi  Jb  207,  pi. 
cstr.  DIKH  (flKJf)  \£a  Ez41215;— human  dung 
used  as*  fuel  Ez  41215'bnsn  (nt«)  '3;  perh.  also 
Jb  207,  but  cf.  Di,  who  thinks  no  ref.  to  fuel, 
&  De  who  thinks  of  cattle-dung ;  (v.  on  Ar. 
word  Wetzst  in  De). — See  also  11.  /?$. 

73,  rta  v.  % 

+  nVa  n.f.  basin,  bowl—  'a  Zc  43  +  v2  cf. 
infr.;  cstr.  rh\  Ec  126;  pi.  abs.  ffea  Jos  151919 

+  2 1.;  nr  2  Ch  412;  cstr.  n^>3  (Tfr)  1  k  741  ('an 

Th,  so  II  2  Ch  412  cf.  Be),  v41  +  3  t.;— 1.  basin 
{pool,  welll)  D^O  '3  Jos  I519= Ju  I15;  om.  'd  Jos 
i51919=.Jui1515  (prob.  old  n.pr.loc,  cf.  Di). 
2.  bowl,  a.  of  lamp,  i.e.  oil-receptacle  Zc  43, 

also  v2,  where  MT  i^3  as  if  fr.  [73];  rd.  f^a  Brd 
Ges!9i.i.B2..    (>  Hi.gt  Bg^b  De  on  ^  2?6 

StaSS47c,  who  think  rl^3  =  Pinb)  ;_so  also  Ec 

126  3njn  n?a.     b.  of  bowl-  or  globe-shaped 

portion  of  capitals  of  the  two  pillars  in  temple 
lK74i.4i.42_3Ch4.2.i2.« 

tn.  7*73  n.[m.]  dung  (Ar.  ik),  'an  !  K 
1 410.— See  also  (73]. 

tin.  773  n.pr.m.  of  two  Levites; — 1. 
iCh916.     2.  iCh9,6Neii17. 

T  "•  773  n.pr.m.  a  Levitical  musician  Ne  1 2s6. 

+1.  [7^73]  adj .  turning,  folding  ( = revolv- 
ing), pi.  Dyv?  of  leaves  of  doors  1  K  6s4-34. 

tn.  7^3  n.m.  cylinder,  rod,  circuit,  dis- 
trict;— 1.  cylinder,  rod,  only  pi.  cstr.  yy3 
"19?  Est  i6  of  support  of  rich  hangings  (||  'H'By 

vv);  &  c^anns  d^bo  ant  tybi  Cts14,  sim. 
of  (?  fingers  of)  hands:  cylinders  of  gold  set 
with  topaz.  2.  circuit,  district,  on  northern 
bolder  of  Israel,  in  Naphtali  (v.  infr.),  popu- 
lation largely  heathen  (NH  id.  Aram.  *Vy3, 
JL^)— D^3n  W3IS823;  elsewhere=n.pr.loc. 
always  c.  art.  Jos'207  2132  1  Ch661  all  '33  BHf>; 
'an  fa  r  K  911,  so  also  ©  Jos  i2a(cf.  Di)  for 
'???  q-  v. — See  also  np'pa  ad  fin. 


J044; — belonging  to  a  people  nvy3";>3 

b'n^ysn  Jos  132  cf.  Jo  44  (rv^B  'a  bb)-  so 

Hl?b/aJo8  2210Uacc.  to  some,  but  v.  foil.;  abs. 
Ez  478  naiD-|i?n  '»n  ;  as  n.pr.loo.  2  K  1529  Ga- 
lilee, ©  Ta\t\ma  (||  yTIM  jn.K  b'3)  cf.  II.  77|. 

t  ni7",73  n.pr.loc.  (strictly  pi.  of  foreg.  ; 
prob.  =  circles  of  ttones,  9}  tumuli,  cf.  Di) 
1.  Jos  1817  (cf.  73?3n  157),  place  on  border  be- 
tween Benj.  &  Judah.  2.  locality  described 
as  follows :   a.  JS>33  psa  iste  fl-)>n  "3-;K  Jos 

2210  unto  Geliloth  (=  </*e  circles)  of  Jordan 
which  is  in  tlie  land  of  Canaan  ;  (©  TaXyaXa, 

@L  TahiKve).    b.  mfyfa  fya?  jn«  ^d-^s 

»f{£  V.3  "i^jr^K  RP^J  v'1  in  front  of  the 
land  of  Canaan,  in  Geliloth  of  Jordan,  beyond 
the  sons  of  Israel  (@  I'aXaaS,  ©L  om.)  v.  Di ;  yet 
cf.  Dr1""106^  Others  render  'j  here  circuit  of 
Jordan  =  JT\Ki  133 ;  districts  VB,  cf.  flWa. 

t[7173]  n.m.  """•"only  pi.  idols  (=logs, 
blocks,  shapeless  things  Ges  Baud  """•••;  Ew 
doll-images  >  dungy  things  Sm  Ez  64  SS  after 
Kabb.)— D^3  Ez  2  23  +  3  t.  +  Ez  30"  (del  B 
Co);  D^3  iKi5,2+2t.;  cstr.  \^>3  Ez  8">  + 
6  t. ;  Tff&l  Ez  2  24 ;  f  Jnfrj  2  K  2 1 ll  +  4  t. ;  ttfyk 
Jeso2;  D3VLv2630-|-7t.;  f?,^Ez2349;  Dnv 
Ez  69+  I4t.  +  Ez  66  (del  BA  al  Co);  f"V  Ez 
2337;— -idols  (39  t.  Ez);— 1 K  1512  2  K  i7,2-2i21 
Ez  65  (del  Co)  v9  613 13 1446 18616  2018-24-39  2337-39-4' 
3325  44'012;  II  D^W  Dt  29"  2  K  2324  (||  also 
D'Efin),  Ez  20718  (both  c.  vb.  NOB)  v8  37*,  cf. 
also  810  (Y\&,  but  D'tfpB'  appar.  ©  <S  X  &  so  Co) ; 
||  najrtn  Ez  146  2  K  21",  cf.  Ez  1812 16=6  (\H>a 
■I^niajrtn),  &  1  k  2 126  (where  vb.  ayn);  II  niNDC 

Ez  3625;  II  iaig  ^Bb?  Ez  i43-4-7;  ||  D^R|  Je  5o2^ 
||  D^^N  Ez  3013  (Co  D^N;  cf.  also  supr.);  ||  [00 
Ez  64-6"Lv  2630  (cf.  infr.);  |  tffflfi  2  K  23s4 
(supr.);  in  phr.  '^33  NBO  etc.  Ez  2071831  2  234 
23?.3o  36i8  ^deI  Co);  '/^a  !,^nri  Ez  2039;— note 
especially  the  expression  ,:)33"7y  D?,"I39  'Rnjl 
D3,W3  Lv  2630  and  7  will  lay  your  carcases 
upon  the  carcases  of  your  idols. 

t7572  n.m.Ec116  wheel,  whirl,  whirlwind 
(on  format,  cf.  Ba*8204)— abs.  'a  Ez  io2  +  7  t.; 
W»  ^83";  pl.c.  sf.  V^>3  Is5a  Je47s;—  1. 
wheel,  a.  of  war-chariot  Is  5s8  Je  47s,  also  coll. 
Ez  2324  2610;  perh.  also  in  Ezekiel's  vision  Ez 
1  o2-613  (cf.  wheelwork)  but  cf.  infr.     b.  for  dra w- 


t  n7",73  n.f.  circuit,  boundary,  territory  |  ing  water  Ec  1 26.        2.  a.  whirl  (of  dust  or 


&fa 


166 


~vhi 


chaff)  V'  83"  Is  1 7",  aim.  of  foes  put  to  flight 
by  God.  b.  perh.  uhirling  of  wheels  Ez  ioM" 
Sm  RV,  but  cf.  supr.     c.  whirlwind  ty  7719. 

fi.  [7372]  n.[m.]  wheel  (on  format,  cf. 

Ba1™20*)  of  cart,  irtajJ  tyl  Is  28s8. 

tn.  ?3;3  n.pr.loc.  (=  (sacred)  circle  of 
stones ;  cf.  Di  on  Jos  5',  where  word-play  on 
roll  away, off) — c.art.exc.  Joss9^23; — 1.  place 
E.  of  Jericho,  where  Isr.  lay  encamped  J0S41920 
591098  io7-9  146  cf.  also  Mi  6s  &  Ju  319  D^'pBn 
'arms  -iBfc;  ^mod.  TellJeljul  Bdr*1169;  perk  also 
the  place  where  sacrifices  were  offered  1  S  io8 

j  jH.1S.15  ^4.7.8.12.15  (J,,  y15  Jng>  a]g0  c_  Q^Jjgj.  WOrds, 

Dr  cf.  We)  1512'2133;  place  of  illicit  sacrifice 
Ho  4"  91S 1 2"  Am  4*  565,  named  also  Ju  21  1  S 
716  2  S  io16-41;  ?  =  b&in  rv?  Ne  1229.  2. 
place  on  border  between  Judah  &  Benjamin  Jos 
i5«(=niWa  i817cf.Di).  3.  place  in  N.  Isr., 
dwelling  of  prophets  2  K  21  438,  mod.  Jiljilie  S. 
from  Nabulus,  SW.  from  SeiMn  (Shiloh)  cf.  Di 
BJHWBsis.  4.  place  in  N.  Isr.  near  Mt.  Gerizim 
and  Mt.  Ebal  Dt  1 i30,  identif.  with  3  by  Ke  Ri 
ewbou  gchenkelBL  SS;  but  cf.  Di.  5.  in  phr. 
blty  Df\i  fffi  Jos  1 2™,  in  list  of  Canaanitish 
kings ;  prob.  name  of  a  (northern)  district  cf.  Di 

(B  PacriXta  Tccl  ttjs  Takikalas — but  ©L  &  Codd. 
Toei/ji  rijs  TtXyfX) ;  Di  comp.  Is.  8s3. 

Tn  737?  n-*-  skull,  head,  poll  (person)  (on 
format,  cf.  BaNB!M;  Aram.  Krtabu)— abs.  'J 
2  K  9M  +  3  t. ;  sf.  WJ«!»  Ju  9M  1  Ch  io10;  pi.  sf. 
Brp^i  Nu  i2  +  5  t.; — 1.  skull,  as  broken  by  a 
stone  Ju  9s3;  as  severed  from  body  2  K  9s5 1  Ch 
io10.  2.  head,  poll  (in  counting,  taxing,  etc. ; 
only  P  and  late)  '»?  "i»5>  Ex  16"  an  omer  for 
every  man;  cf.  38s6  Nu  i2-18-20-22  347  1  Ch  2 3s". 

TnySP  n.f.  roll  (writing,  book;  late) — 'o 

Je  36s8  +  16 1.;  cstr.  Tl5>JD  ^40"+  3  t.; — roll  of 

writing,  book  ISCm^D  Je  36s-4  Ez  29  +  409;  'd 
alone  Je  36  iM-to^-maW***  Ez  gi.s.3  Ze$x\ 

'  l~  7^ J  vb.  wrap  up,  fold,  fold  together 
(NH  id.,  Aram,  in  deriv.) — Qal  Irnpf.  D?3»l 
2K  28  d!w  in-nK-ns  w^j  ngj. 

'  |_D  v?  2  J  n.  [m.]  wrapping,  garment  (Aram . 
MO'i'a,  1  «1\=  Pers.  pj/acc.  to  Fl  ChWB'-  ,4» 
SFraLOPh-l(I88!M)4!0),  rtan  "ybiZ  Ez  2  724. 

t  [072]  n.[m."J  embryo  (NH  D^ia,  Aram. 
KoMa,  unfinished  vessel),  T??  *1  ^  V'  'Sp" 


mine  imperfect  substance  (RV)  rfirf  </ime  eyes 
se«. 

1 1^372  adj.  hard,  barren  (NH  id.  lonely 
NHWB;  Ar.  ijii  rock,  il^ii  «<<my  (of  land); 
Aram.  r\y(D%  cf.BaNB2oe)— 'j  Jb  37  +  2  t.  Jb; 
f.  '"'"l^Dpa  IS4921; — hard,  barren,  unproductive, 
mostly  fig.:  Jb  1534  of  company  of  wicked  men, 
where  prob.  a  subst.  v.  De  Di;  Jb  303  through 
want  and  famine  (they  are)  stiff  {lifeless ;  RV 
gaunt);  of  exiled  Zion  as  bereaved  and  barren 
woman  Is  4921;  so  of  night  of  Job's  birth  Jb  37. 


t[jta 


3]  vb.  expose,  lay  bare  (NH  Pi.  dis- 
close, make  known;  cf.  Ar.  iii  (Frey)  a.  exuit 
(vestem),  removit  (praeputium);  fJii.  nuda 
fait  (femina) ;  b.  iXL  patuit  (os)  labiis  non  te- 
gentibus  denies ;  impudicafuit  (mulier);  comp. 
also  Syr.  <*X^  circumcise  (in  Lexx.) ;  Eth. 
7A0:  cortex,  crusta,  testa;  Gr  Mo"*tMOh''-1884'2"-; 
Schult  Thes  De  Pr  1714  Fl  in  De,  Now  Str  & 
most  der.  Heb.  mng.  from  Ar.  b;  shew  the  teeth, 
then  snarl,  quarrel  (cf.  Ar.  conj.  in),  but  v. 
Gr,c)— only  Hitbp.  Pf.  vWl  Pr  17";  Impf. 
J??an)  Pr  181  203; — disclose  oneself,  break  out, 
Pri714  subj.  y~l;  break  or  burst  out  in  con- 
tention, strife  Pr.  203  subj.  ^IK'PS;  similarly 
181  (sq.  3  against;  Grlc-  prop.  1$)  or  vfy.). 

"Mb*  v.  sub  II.  %, 

t  ly  ?2  a.prJoc.  of  mountain-range  or  hill- 
country,  land  &  city,  E.  of  Jordan  (cf.  Ar.  jjili. 
durus,  fortis  Frey,  so  Thes;  Hi  o^"1"-26  comp. 
same  v  used  of  camel  (jL£1»-  camelus  robustus 
acfirmus,  cf.  HomNS144),  whence  camel  hump, 
orig.  name  of  mt.) — 'j  Gn  372S+  79  t.  (mostly 
as  n.pr.m.  and  in  combin.  with  other  n.pr. 
loc.  cf.  infr.);  1WJ  Gn  3i2l+  50 1.  (so  usually  as 
name  of  mt.  and  land);  .Tl^a  NU3239  1  Ch  2731; 
n"7V- -^  2  S  24s; — Gilead,  used  of  territory  be- 
tween the  Arnon  and  the  Jabbok,  mod.  Belka; 
also  of  that  between  the  Jabbok  and  the  Jar- 
muk,  mod.  Jebel  AjMn;  also  of  the  entire  E.- 
Jordan land  occupied  by  Israel,  including  both 
the  parts  just  named(cf.  Di  Gn3iM  Stu  Juio4; 
Bdp"178;  also  L.  Oliphant1""""011""''1880);— 1. 
territory  S.  of  Jabbok,  a.  'an  fft  Nu  32M  (P), 
'5  rM?  v1  (JE),  both  connected  with  Reuben  and 
Gad;  so  'an  in  'sn  Dt3,!!;  '3  H?  also  i  Ch59 
(of  Reuben);  i  K4"  (of  Sihon  and  Og);  cf. 
'S,  "I?  H?  1  S  1 37 ;  further,  b.  in  alone,  Ju  io17 
(or  possibly  here  name  of  city  1),  1 1s9  (prob.); 


-ryhz 


167 


also  i  Ch  510  (of  Reuben)  v16  (of  Gad);  cf.  Tn 
PSC  15/]  'ITJ  Jos  122  (of  Sihon),  so  v6  (both  D)'; 
0.  similarly  '3  alone  (without  art.)  in  poet. 
>jV6o9  (||  Manasseh)  =  1089;  but  also  in  prose 
in  phrases  '3  *%>  Ju  io18,  '3  '#»  v18  n8,  '3  '3P! 
Ju  n"-8-9")",  'i  HiOK  Ju  i24-4-5';  cf.  also  d.  nV 
'an  Nu  32s6  (JE;  of  Reuben  and  Gad);  so  of 
Jephthah's  burial-place  Ju  127;  even  T!?"-'? 
'an  Jos  1325  (P;  of  Gad);  besides  these,  of  par- 
ticular cities,  esp.  '33  nbtq  Dt  443  (of  Gad);  cf. 
'53  nton  Jos  208  (P),  1  Ch  6B  (of  Gad),  and 
'53  |*rt  Jos  2 138  (P);    usually  '3  nfcn   iK41! 

225.4.6.12.15.20.29_2  Qn  j  gS.3.5.11.14.18.28  .     2    R  g28  ^.4.14 

2  Ch  2  2s;  also  '3  nasi?  Ju  1 i29-29;  further  '3  "X*Sf- 
i  Ch  26".  2.  Northern  Gilead,  a.  'an  }*Yk 

Jos  i76-6  (JE;  of  Manasseh)  cf.  Ju  io4  1  Ch  222 
(both  of  Jair);  'an  "VJ  Gn3isla:s  (E);  prob. 
also  '3  in  (no  art.)  Ct  41  (cf.  65  infr.).  b.  'an 
aloneNu3240(JE;  of Machir)  Jos  i7'(JE;  id.) 
cf.  13"  (D)  Dt2MiK  413  (of  Jair) ;  Dt  31516 
(boundary  of  Reuben  and  Gad);  prob.  also  Ct 
65  (cf.  4'  supr.);  cf.  'an  "W  Dt  313;  &  '3?  ?q 
Jos  1 331  (P ;  of  Machir) ;  nf?  ??n  2  S  2  46  (prob.) ; 
cf.  also  C.  'l  (no  art.)  prob.  Je  8M  46"  (in  both 
ref.to  ^V  balm,  prob.  from  the  wooded  Northern 
Gilead);  similarly  22";  and  n"$>3  1CI12721, 
also  Nu  32™  (JE;  of  Machir).  d.  in  combina- 
tion '3  W$  (city)  Ju  2 189101214  1  S  1 119  (||  t5*3> 
alone)  3iu(||  W.)=iChlo"  2  S2452i12;  perh. 
also  '3  H&fc(p)  1  K  1 71  (emend.,  after  ® ,  Ew  Th 
al.  see  VB); — cf.  further  sub  6.  n.pr.m.  infr. 
— Ju  73  'W  "lilD  "133M  and  let  him  depart  from 
Mt.  Gilead,  appar.  belongs  here,  but  i&pan  inn 
is  read  by  Cler  Hi  Gr  Ke  Be;  against  this  cf. 
Stu  Bu"8112.  3.  more  generally,  of  all 

Gilead,  a.  'an  f%  Jos  229131"2  (P;  of  Reuben, 
Gad  and  Manasseh;  opp.  land  of  Canaan);  cf. 
2  S  1 7M;  so  'an  pK'^l  2  K 1  o33.  b.  '3  H?  (no 
art.)  Zc  io10;  cf.  '31  D^S?  in  Je  5019  (||  Carmel 
and  Bashan);  '3  alone,  also  Qntf'*;  likewise 
Mi  714  (||  Carmel  &  Bashan,  reference  to  ferti- 
lity), c.  'an  alone,  of  Isr.  territ.  in  gen.  E. 
of  Jordan,  Ju  1  o8;  cf.  2  S  29  2  K 1  o33  (of  Keuben, 
Gad  and  Manasseh);  '3rri>3Dt310;  H?n"^?"n? 
'arrnK  Dt34';  'an  also  in  general  sense  Ez 
4718  2  K  1  s29  (t)  Ob 19.  4.  '3,  name  of  a  city 
H068  (&  Ju  io17  ?  cf.  1  a.  supr.);— on  the 
ruined  cities  JiVdd,  JiTaud  on  the  Jebel 
JiFdd,  N.  of  Es-Salt,  and  S.  of  Jabbok  v.  Di 
Gn  31"  &  reff.  5.  'an  yn«  of  Israelites  living 
E.  of  Jordan  (as  a  whole)  Ju  201;  'an  0f  people 
of  Gilead  Am  i313;  so  '3  Ju  517  (=13),   12" 


tnaa 

( ||  '3  n$K  v4-4-6)  Ho  1 2  ".  Cf.  also  n^5  infr.  6. 
treated  as  n.pr.m.  a/3,  sonof  Machir&grand- 
son  of  Manasseh  Nu  262929-30  271  361  Jos  1 7s  (all 
P)  1  Ch  22123  7'4'7;  once  'an  J08  171  (JE)  cf.  Di; 
— ref.  in  all  these  to  Northern  Gilead.  b. 
father  of  Jephthah  Ju  n12;— ref.  to  Gad  (cf. 
supr.  esp.  sub  5).     c.  1  Ch  514  (a  Gadite). 

t^TS  adj.gent.;— 1.  of  1$?  6  a.  Nu 
26M.  2.  of  5.  Ju  ii1-4"  127.  3!  of  '3  n.pr. 
loc.  Ju  io3  2Si727i933  1K27  Ezr261  =  Ne7M; 

cf.  aq$i  v.?  2  k  1525;— cf.  also  sub  nypa  s. 

T  [UJ^il]  vb.  sit,  sit  up,  possibly  also  re- 
cline (cf.  Ar.  (jlii  sit  up;  so  Thes  De  al.  (not 
Ew))— only  Qal  Pf  *%(B>)  Ct  41  6s  vhif 
1???  O'"1)13  of  flocks  of  goats,  in  sim.  of  a 
woman's  hair;  construction  &  sense  rather 
awkward. 

D3  v.  sub  DD3. 

t[KQ3]  vb.  swallow  (liquids),  (NH  id.; 
cf.  Aram.  WM, J710S,  >*ao^;  perh.  cf.  also  Eth. 
VTii  jar,  vessel  v.  Di)— Pi.  Imp/.  H?""??, 
Jb  3924  fig.  of  horse  in  swift  gallop ;  (this, 
however,  possibly  denom.  fr.  NEW  NH,  Aram. 
KJ1B15,  Jfcooo^pii,  hollow,  i.e.  he  makes  [jmws 
or  stamps]  hollows  in  the  earth).  Hiph.  Imv. 
fs.  sf.  D?0"B5?O  K3  Yf*M%\  Gn  2417  let  me  drink 
a  little  water,  pray. 


t^oa 


n.m. 


rush,  reed,  papyrus  (cf. 


Low"66)  (NH  KOi3,  Eth.  7^0:  loan-word,  ace. 
to  Di; — name  from  swallowing,  sucking  up, 
water?  so  Thes,  cf.  Che  Is  182  al. ;=Copt. 
gome,  v.  Di  Ex  2s  whence  others  der.  as  loan- 
word)— ND3  Ex  23  +  3  t.;  — rush,  paper-reed, 
(Egypt.)  Jb  8"  (fl**);  coll.  Is  357  (||  n3J3);  as 
material,  '3  fDA  Ex  23  chest  of  paper-reed/ 
^"•pS  Is  182  vessels  of  paper- reed. 

*70J  (^  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  jLii  congeal,  be- 
come solid;  be  hard,  stern;  also  cut,  cut  off; 
Aram,  ipa  contract;  Aph.  be  bold,  daring). 

t'TOil  a.m.  cubit  (fr.  elbow  to  knuckles 
of  clenched  (contracted)  hand ;  Aq  on  Ez  27", 
Ra  al.;  Gk.  nvy/ii;;  NH  *1B13  cubit;  so  Aram. 
KTD-15  ChWB1-155,  jLii^,  (lexx.))— Jus" of 
Ehud's  sword  PifjK  '3  (v.  GFM). 

TD,,~TQ3  n.pr. gent.  Ez  27";  valorous  men 
ThesAdd'  "EwRVm;  butn.pr.apparentlyneeded; 
DH03  not  elsewhere;  Lag0oo'n-s*cr-2'(,i2,""i'CT 
prop.  ffHDJ  v.  103;  <Co  DnDs  cf.  Gn  io18. 


•nca 


titpS  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Syr.  M»<^  (Lexx.) 
sycamore;  Ar.JIIg.  is  loan-wd.  Fra140;  cf.  As. 
n.pr.loc.  Gamuzanu  Pinches  Hbr.  joimsm.  sa^  city 
of  Judah  toward  Philistines  2  Ch  2818;  mod. 
Jimzu,  E.  from  Lydda  Rob88"249  Bdr*121. 

t7Q3  vTj.    1.   deal   fully  or  adequately 

—     T 

with,  deal  out  to.  2.  wean.  3.  ripen  (As. 
gam&lu,  deal  with,  benefit,  e.g.  VR  3519;  NH 
b»a,  Aram.  ^05 ;  v.  Palm.  n.pr.  t&MK  Vog"0™- 
Nab.n.pr.f.  r6oj Vog.N",,ubNo-7;  perh.orig.  com- 
plete, accomplish,  cogn.  "103 ; — Ar.  JX»-  is  col- 
lect, j^i  &e  beautiful,  goodly) — Qal  Pf  ^ 
13"  +  ;  Impf.  %i)  Nui7a  +  ;  Imv.  ^^119"; 
Inf.  r\*yDi,  nboa  1 S  i23;  Pt.  bol  pr  1 1"  +  ;  pass. 

7V2i  Is  1 18;  ?p3  ^13 12-2; — 1.  a.  deal  out  to,  do 
to,  c.  2  ace.  V}  lw)  3*it3  'nnpD3  s/ie  doeth  him 
good  and  not  evil  Pr  3112;  Hilton  '-Wpoa  WIK  *J 
njTjn  I'ripips  V^l  _/br  tlwu  hast  done  unto  me  the 
good  but  I  have  done  unto  thee  the  evil  I  S  2418; 
do  evil  jn(n)  unto  Gn  501517  Pr  330;  c.  p  pers. 
IS39;  do  good  ttnio,  2  ace.  IS6377;  cf.  also 
IDfl  B»K  iB>B3  i>B3  Prii17.  T>.  with  ^5?  pers. 
deal  bountifully  with  ty  136  1167  1 1 9"  1428;  c. 
ace.  pers.  reward  2  S  2221  (=^  1821),  perh.  also 
riN^n  nplOJn  "O^IM?  no?  «>%  should  he  reward 
me  with  this  reward  ?  2  S  1 937.  C.  recompense, 
repay,  requite,  in  a  bad  sense,  with  2  ace. 
yjr  f;  with  b  pers.  Dt  32"  +  1378;  with  ?5? 
pers.  2  Ch.  2011  i//  10310  Jo  4*.  2.  M>ean  a  child 
(complete  his  nursing)  1  S  i23-2324 1 K  1 120  Ho  i8; 
^DJ  weanerf  c/mTo*  ^  I31"  Is  II9;  3?"??  '.V? 
weaned  from  milk  Is  28'.  3.  trans,  ripen,  bear 
ripe  (almonds)  Nu  1723;  intrans.  become  ripe 
(grapes)  Is  1 85.  Niph.  Impf  b>Qf.  1 S 1 K ;  5*2£1 
Go  2 18;  Inf.  ?oan  Gn  218; — be  weaned. 

'  7^102  n.m.  dealing,  recompence,  benefit 
—':  f  942+  1 1 1.;  sf.lpoaOb16, etc.;  pl.sf.  vbl»3 
^  1032; — 1.  D?1J  ',0?  dealing  of  the  hands  Ju 
9"  Pr  1214  (p  3«*J)  Is  311  (p  nfe>£).  2.  deal- 
ing, hence  (from  context)  equivalent  of  dealing, 
recompence  :  c.  suff.  Ob16  755*01  3f#>  7^>03,  Jo 
4«  (S^fl),  so  with  ?  H^n  ^  284 ;  b  D.W  1378 
Pr  1917;  absolutely  !>  ^0}  (3^J)  b|>B>  Is  591818 
66«  Je  518  La  3s4;  b$  Jo  44  *94J;  Is  35*  'a 
rpnbtt  the  recompence  of  God.  3.  benefit:  ?tt 
vSoa  bi  "naBTI  ^  1032;  vi>y  So33  according  to 
tlie  benefit  (done)  unto  him  2  Ch  32s* 


168  bJl 

TTIOS  n.pr.m.  {tueaned)  a  chief  of  the 
Levites  iCh  2417.    Vid.  also  bxc&  JTJ  (Je  4s23). 

tnblQS  n.f.  2S19,S7  dealing,  recompence 
—'3  2  SlOwot  ^03;  pi.  Tfbm  dealings  Is  5918; 
Je  5 166  ni?C3  ?S  GW  of  recompence. 

t[7,)D2n]  n.m.  benefit — pi.  c.  Aram.  sf. 
•6y  »rfftWM«-^|  aZZ  /m's  benefits  unto  me  ^  1 1612. 

tvN"'  -?23  n.pr.m.  (reward  of  God)  a  prince 
of  Manasseh  Nu  i10  220  75"9  io23,  cf.  Mishn. 
i?N^03,  Palm.  VogNo-,M,  ®  Ta^^X  Acts  5s4. 

tV02  n.m.  Gn  2410  +  9  *•■  f-  &  »•  Gn  32ie 
(cf.  infr.),  eamel  (NH  id.  Ar.  j^L  (  Jii),  Eth. 
7ff»iV;  As.^amma?«COT0,OM  Aram.  *6«M,  Jlxi^; 
Palm.  Tariff  pi.  piuM  Reckendorf ZM0 ls* «  ; 
■Am  but  mng.of /dub. ;  BoH"raL7S  der.  fr.  i>D3 
requite, soLag8"20, 49(camel  asjiwjo-iVaitor) ;  v.  also 
conject.  in  MV,  Dl  in  HptFTOHptBABlm;  A.  v. 
Kremer8"mlt•Cult,,"n,lel,n••2,  HomNSI44fl)— abs.  ^3 
Gn  24s4  +  7  t.;  pi.  B^IPf  Gn  1216  +  30 1.;  cstr. 
rk)?  Gn  2410;  sf  "fW  ^n  2414+3  t-;  vhl  Gn 
24™;  Dn\j»»a  Gn  37ffi+  6  t.;— camel,  1.  as  pro- 


perty (in  Hex  only  J)  Gn  1216  (||  D13nN)  241035 
(||  Dnwn  etc.)  3043  (|| «.)  32s  (II  |»W.  1p3)  Ex  93 
(Egyptian  ||QiD1D,  DniOT,  np3,  JN^,  etc.)  Ju  66 
7,2i  S153  (|| lien  etc.)  27s  1  Ch521  2730(all  ||  id.) 
2   Ch  1414    (||  JKV)    Ezr  267    (1|   D'DID,    DH1S, 

union)  =  Ne  768  Jb  i3  (II  par,  ipa,  nwns)  cf. 

v17  4212  (  || tU)  Je  49s9  (||  JNV)  v32  Zc  1416  (||  DID, 
lien,  TIB)  [4 1.  ||  DID  and  other  words,  Ex  9s 
(Egyptians),  Zc  1 416(enemiesof  Israel),  Ezr  267= 
Ne  7ffl  (returned  exiles)].  2.  as  beasts  of 
burden  Gn24'0  cf.  v"."i^-30  3>^«««  37" 
(all  J),  1  K  io2  2  K  89  1  Ch  1 241  2  Ch  91  Is  306 
('3  Tffflrfyfy  Is  606  ( ||  !pe  ^.M).  3.  for  riding 
Gn  246iraM  (all  J),  31"34  (both  E)  1  S  3017,  cf. 
also  Ju82126,  and  particularly  Is  217  ^03  3JJ;  a 
riding-company  of  camels  i.e.  a  troop  of  camels 
with  riders;  Dv03  H13  an  abode  for  camels, 
in  prediction  against  Ammon  Ez  25',  (||  J*aT? 
}NS).      4.  forbidden  as  food  Lv  1 14  (P)  Dt  147. 

t^yQS  n.pr.m.  a  Danite  Nu  1312. 

become  much  or  abundant, 


D?2)  (Ar 


r 


r7" 


abundance,  'much,  i  ».=.  collection  (of  water), 


company  (of  people)). 

Q2     adv.  denotinff  addition,  also,  more- 

-708  !!•  /»- 

over,  yea  (Moab.  id. ;  prob.  akin  to  V  ^  ;  cf. 


03 


169 


(accus.)  in  a  mass,  altogether) — 1.  also, 
moreover,  emphasizing  sts.  the  thought  of  an 
entire  sentence,  but  more  usually  the  word 
immediately  following,  as  Gn  36  rlB»t6  D3  flWl 
and  gave  also  to  her  husband,  v27  and  take 
also  of  the  tree  of  life,  "j3  1921  24"  2621  29s7  3015 
322l(...n3l1  Da:soEst79)4811Ex828i232bDti37 

1  S  2820  2  8  1 112  2  K  9s7  Is  7"  + .  Often  before 
pronouns,  Gn  4*  WT1  D3  K"an  bir\)  and  Abel,  he 
also  brought,  205  Kin"D3"X,ni  (so  only  here)  and 
she  herself  also,  v6  2731  «in  hi  bjgj,  30s  Dt  320 
Ju  331  6*  9"  1  S  192024  Je  1 26  48s6  etc.  (cf.  MI 6 
NH  D5  "MOtW):  esp.  in  genealogies  of  J(Bu  Ur»- 350) 
Gn  422'26  io21  1938  222024  cf.  Ju  831.  D3  sq.  pron. 
also  begins  a  sentence  with  emph.  in  an  elevated 
style,  thou  (they)  also,  Is  1410  Je  1266  487  Ez  1632 
Na  31111.  After  a  pron.  in  an  oblique  case 
(Ges»w2)  G112734  1S1923  2S175  Je2514277+. 
D31  and  also  (more  often  than  03  alone  attach- 
ing a  sentence)  Gn  6*  1416  1514  1716  20ls  241446 
308  377  3824  42*  Ex  219  39  414  Jos  7"  (jjij  I  S 
417  1  K  2 1  "4- oft.;  with  a  negative = neither  Ex 
52  343  al. — D3 .  .  .  D3  (like  et . . .  et)  both  . . .  and 
Gn  4416  47319  Nu  183  Je  5112  f  49s 4- :  D3  ...  D3 
D3...  Gn  2425  JU822  EC96:  with  a  negative 
neither . . .  nor  Nu 23s5 1  S  2027  1 K  326,  and  (3  t.) 
Gn  438  Ex  410  1 S  28s.  So  (but  seldom)  Dal . . .  D3 
Gn  2444  Ex  io26'- 1  S  226  12"  2625:  with  neg.  1 S 
2 19. — N.B.  In  poetry  independence  and  em- 
phasis is  sts.  given  by  D3  to  a  new  idea,  where 
in  English  we  should  be  satisfied  with  and  : 
f  1075  1371  Jb  2419  Ct  7"  La  415.  2.  with 
stress  on  a  particular  word,  even,  Ex  49  Nu  22s3 
^jrrtN  D3  even  thee  I  had  slain,  and  kept  her  alive, 

2  S  1710  Je  2s3  yfr  13212  Pr  1413  even  in  laughter 
the  heart  is  sorrowful,  v20  1728  2011  Ku  215  Ne 
3s5;  and  so  often  after  *2y  Dt  1231  for  even  their 
sons  they  burn  in  the  fire  to  their  gods,  1  S  2217 
Is  26"  Je6"  126  14s  H0912  Onb  ''iN-Dr'3  for 
even  woe  is  it  to  them  when  I  depart  from 
them;  DjTj  tGn  16"  1  S  io"12=I924  I  K  17s0 
^  7820  Jb  411  Est  79.  Other  cases  :— 1  S  2412 
IIK")  D3  nsn  see,  yea  see!  (but  Hup*,-"""'-nin  D3: 
cf.  infr.)  f  1 18";  Jb  210  bs®  3ton-nx  D3  shall 
we  receive  good  (emph.)  from  God  and  not 
evil  ?  2 17;  interposed  once  between  a  subst.  and 
adj.  Gn  204gentemne  etiam  justam  interficies? 
emphasizing  ^3,  Dt  28?1  Ju  949b  1  S227  Si 
D3?3?  to  all  (emph.)  of  you  will  he  give  . . .  1 
2  S  1931  rWJ  bteTTfy  Da  yea,  the  whole  let  him 
take!  Is  2612;  in«'  2  S  i712b  and  we  will  not 
leave  •  •  ."IAN  D3  even  one  (similarly  v13b),  ^  1 4s 
(  =  534)  ins  03  pX;  an  inf.  or  cogn.  accus.  at- 
tached to  a  verb,  tGn3i15  46'  Nun15  1613 


1  Si6 


DV)P  D?  lit.  even  both  i.e.  the  one  as  well 


as  the  other  (Germ,  alle  beide)  is  said  idiomati- 
cally, tGn2745  (D?,?e'),  Dt  22M  23"'  1  S  25" 
(t^f),  Pri7"  2o,0-,2itu  i>.  3.  introducing 
a  climax,  yea,  esp.  in  a  rhetorical  style,  Gn  27" 
Dt  23s-4  Ju  54'4  Is  133  148  4313  yea,  from  to-day 
I  am  the  same,  4412  3.JH  D3  yea,  he  is  hungry, 
and  has  no  strength,  47s  48s-88  577  Je  46"  48s 
5144  Ho79^4i10847i3912;  Is668'Tj^;D3  rbrp?, 
mz-m  fjHf,  Jes28  122  Ez  24s  Jb  217  Ct8':  em- 
phasizing an  extreme,  or  aggravated,  case,  yea, 
even,  Is  4916  yea,  these  may  forget,  Je  817  yea, 
the  stork  knoweth,  etc.,  Is  2312  DB'  Q3  even  there 
no  rest  shall  be  for  thee  (so  \^  13910),  49s4  57' 
Je  23llb  Mai  315  ^  844.  4.  expressing  cor- 
respondence, esp.  in  the  matter  of  retribution 
(the  D3  correlativum),  so  frequently  ^  D3, 
'3iS  D3  I  also  (on  my  part): — Gn  206  I  also  [as 
well  as  thyself]  know  that  thou  hast  done  this 
innocently,  Jos  2418  Ju  221  1  S  i28  (cf.  Dr)  28s2 
nns  D3  thou  also  (as  I  have  done  v21),  2  S  1213 
t  also  [responding  to  thy  confession]  hath  re- 
moved thy  sin,  2  K  236  Is  3 12  663"4  (DJ . . .  £B, 
emphasizing  the  action  of  both  parties),  Je  2U 
412  now  will  I  also  [in  correspondence  with  their 
deeds]  speak  judgments  with  them,  711  5149 
(DJ . . .  DJ.),  Ez  5811 1 643  (DJ1 = therefore  also),  2  335 
Ho  46  because  thou  hast  forgotten  the  direc- 
tion of  thy  God,  I  also  (on  my  part)  will  forget 
thy  children,  V'527  (thou  lovest  evil,  etc.)  D3 
^|StV  PN  God  also  (on  his  part)  will  pluck  thee 

up.  7l32  I331  Pr  lM  Jb  7"  I2S  t6*',  so  °?\  Ju  2* 
Am  46-7  Mi  613  Mai  29.  In  the  apodosis  (un- 
common) :  Gn  1 316  if  a  man  could  number  the 
dust  of  the  earth,  n?Q?  IV")]  D3  thy  seed  also 
should  be  numbered,  Je  3 136'37  332126  Zc 86.  The 
correspondence  is  sometimes  of  the  nature  of  a 
climax  :  Gn  27s3  308  I  have  wrestled,  ,J!y^  D3 
(cf.  1  K  22*  bhv\  D31,  Je  5024),  Is  668.  5. 
connecting  two  ideas  which  express  (or  imply) 
a  contradiction,  D3  acquires  sts.  an  adversative 
force  (cf.  H^  1  end),  yet,  but,  though:  ^95'  they 
tried  me,  but  also  (Che)  saw  my  work  (viz.  of 
judgment),  1292  Je  615=812  Ez  2023  Ec  4816  518 
Ne6'.  SoD3]Ezi6282015Ec3,367Ne58.  6. 
'3  D3  (with  impf.)  yea,  vihen  La  3s,  even  when 
Pr  22";  yea  though  (stating  an  imagined  case) 
IsilsHo8,0916f  234(soDKD3  Ec8'7);  also  (is 
it)  that  Ku  221  (v.  '?  1  d).  DJ  ,3=i for  even  (v. 
supr.  2);  =  though  even,  although  (conceding  a 
fact)Ec414(v.De)812. 

t[nSiO]  n.f.  Hb  i9  (of  the  Chaldaeans) 
flD'HiJ  Dn'JS  nt33D,  of  uncertain  meaning :  Ges 
the  assembling  of  their  faces  is  (directed)  for- 


y^a 


170 


P 


wards ;  Ew  De  Ke  eagerness,  comparing  (ques- 
tionably) ND3  swallow  Jb  39s4,  and  1L»  (Freyt.) 
seek  (whence  St  prop.  0030).    Text  prob.  erron. 

PttJ  (Vof  foil.,  Aram.  K°?  <%  (perh. 
denom.)). 

t^SSH  n.m.  pit  (Aram,  loan-wd.,  cf.  KJTCKa, 
)li<4^;  NH  KXB13  cf.  BaNB66- Anml),  Ec  io8  TBh 

a  •  ^3  '3  ^*  *^a'  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall  into  it; 
so  also  Pr  26s7  %  <&  where  >§  riPIK*  rnb. 

r    IQ^  vb.  end,  come  to  an  end,  complete 

(only  >//)  (NH  id.  complete;  As  gamdru  Lotz 
TP.B^h,  &  deriv  C0T0">»  al.;  Aram.  1D3, 
*-aa^;  Eth.  KVav£-  (II);  cf.  also  Ar.J^I.  coZ- 
Zec<,  assemble)— Qal  P/i  '3  f  12'  77*;  Impf. 
-Iby^i388;  ~\m]  f -J™;  Pt.  "IDS!  V573;— 1. 
come  to  an  end,  be  no  more  ifr  710 122(||  [DDS]); 
7 79  (||  D??).  2.  trans. &ro'»<jr  to  an  end,  complete, 
^V  ""^  ^  V'  573  God  that  completeth,  accom- 
plisheth,  for  me  (®  Gr  Bi  fes,  &  so  Che  doubt- 
fully), np  lb£  ">  1 38s. 

t"1Q2  n.pr.     1.  m.  a.  son  of  Japhet  Gn 

io"=iChiSf;  EZ386;  Lag0,">m-8Mr-2-95'2ndwi- 
w.t.bht7  prop  QnM  for  DnDJ  Ez27n  qv  .  he 

identif.  "ID3  with  Cappadocia  (cf.  %  Ez  27", 
KiepLbd*ko~«rM)  =  Armen.  Gamir  -x  (with 
pi.  ending)  v.  also  Lag*™-8""1-32*"8;  cf.  further 
As.  Gimirrai,  Schr  Kal5nr- Dl  p'245t  also  Len 
or.  in  so «r.       2.  f.  wife  of  Hosea,  Ho  i3. 

t^inpoa,  PFTOa  n.pr.m.  ('•'Aa^  accom- 
plislied)— l.mnoj  sonof  Shaphan  Je3610U12!,s. 
2.  nncj  son  of  Hilkiah  Je  29A 

]2,  n22  v.  sub  }33. 

t[HJ3]   vb.  steal  (NH  id.,  Aram.  333, 

ol^;  Ar.  v_*X».  is  hurt  the  side,  or  put  aside, 
den.  fr.  J-J*  side)— Qal  i5/.  3  fs.  sf.  VI333  Jb 

2i1827M,  Dnnja  Qa3i^;  2  ms.  $333  Gn3i30; 

1  s.  W1MJ  consec.  Pr  309;  1333  Jos "7"  2  S  2112; 
sf.  1«33  2  S  1942;  /mp/  -3i3'TEx  2137,  3133""  Pr 
6»   333»1  Gn  3i2»;    3  fs.  33301  Gn  31"  +  2  t.; 

2  ms.  333W  Ex  2015  Dt  517,  333ni  Gn  312627,  1333? 
Ob6,  UiJn  Lv  i9»,  3333  Gn'448;  Inf.  abs.  33=3 
Ex  22"  +  2  t.;  Pt.  333  Ex  2 116  +  2  t.,  3133  Gn 
3033;  f.  cstr.  *I3J|  Gn  313939;  pi.  D*30|  Pr917; 
in  Hexateuch  always  JED,  exc.  Lv  1 9"  (H)  ;— 
steal  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  3 1 19!l0-32  44s  Ex  2 137  2  S  2 1 12 
cf.  pass.  Gn  3033  3139  Pr  917;  c.  obj.  pers.  Ex 
2 1  '•  Dt  247  2  S 1 9";  =  take  by  stealth  (for  good 
purpose)  2  K  1 12  =  2  Ch  2211;  abs.  Ex  2016  = 


Dt  517,  Lv  19"  Jos  7"  Pr  630  309  0bs  Zc  53,  cf. 
Inf.  abs.  Ho  42  Je  79  &  (c.  Niph.)  Ex  22"; 
3.b  333= deceit*  Gn  312026  cf.  Di;  V*  '3  Gn  3127 
id.;  of  sudden  sweeping  off  by  storm,  in  simile 
Jb  2 118;  fig.  of  destruction  of  wicked  2720. 
Niph.  be  stolen,  subj.  rei  333?  333  Ex  22".  Pi. 
steal  away  (trans.)  3?T*I  tttabtt  33^1  2  S  158; 
'T3^  ^ro  Je  2330.  Pu.  6e  stolen  away  subj. 
pers.  Visa  333  Gn  4015;  subj.  rei  3331  consec. 
Ex  226;  be  brought  by  stealth  Jb  412  3BJ. 
Hithp.  go  by  stealth,  steal  away  3331V  2  S  1 94, 
333.n>1  2  S  194.  (Syr.  oj^  ^l^steal  oneself 
away;  so  cu^J7  Gn  3127.) 

Tn3j2  n.f.  thing  stolen  (on  format,  cf.  Ba 
NBM'166)— H333  Ex  2  23  (an  animal);  in3333  Ex 
2  22,  '3  pret.  cf.  Di. 

tnS2  n.m.  Ex22-1  thief— 3|3  EX221-)- 12  fc.; 
D'333  Is  i23  4.  3  t. — thief  that  breaks  in  Ex  22 
***  (JE);  by  window  Jo  29  (in  simile) ;  thief 
as  one  who  steals  Is  i23  ^  5°18  Pr  6"  29s4  Je 
226  4827  Ho  71  (||  TH3)  Zc  54;  coming  by  night 
Je  499  cf.  Jb2414  (in  simile),  Ob5  (||  Tt$  *TjW); 
Jb  305;  stealer  of  men  (slave-dealer)  Dt  24'. 

trOIia  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Palm.  SQ33  VogN°-,S7) 

son  of  Hadad  the  Edomite  1  K  1 13020  (on  the 
n,  cf.  Dr»mN). 

T 3J  (cover  up,  hide,  cf .  NH  hide,  Ar.  ylL  cover 
up,  Aram.  133  Ithpa,  jI^Ethp.  be  hidden,  Eth. 
7JH:  enwrap). 

t  [D,|32]tt.[ltt.]pL  1.  chests  (?);  2.  treasury 
— only  pi.  cstr.  \U3; — 1.  perh.  chests  of  varie- 
gated cloth  D'Dhi  '3  Ez  27s4  so  Thes  AV  EV; 
Sm  Co  al.  cloths,  carpets,  Ew  Taschen.  2.  trea- 
sury (NH  T33,  Aram.  NW3,  T33,  BAram.  cstr.  pi. 

'?.??  J  Pers.  loan-word  from  8J»>iii Jreaswre  ?  cf. 
Vullers  "•1032  Lag0--*"11-27);  !J^fn  'W3  Est  39  47. 

T  [TJP»0  n.[m.]  treasury  (NH  H3T33  treasure; 
loan-wd.  fr.  or  through  Pers.  cf.  supr.  &  Lag 
0M- Abh- "),  Vytpi  I  Ch  2  8".  ©  tw  {aKXu  airoC ; 
but  ®L  rii»  a7rodi;K&>i>  aurov. 

[j jil]  vb.  cover,  surround,  defend  (Ar. 
££,  Aram.  f3K  (Aph.),  Palm.  J3N  Vog  p*lm- 132  ff) 
—Qal  Pf  "niaai  Is  37s5  +  3  t;  Inf.  abs.  P33  Is 
3 15  (c.  Hiph.  q.v.) — defend,  subj.  always  ''; 
obj.  the  city  Jerusalem  c.  b]}  Is  37s5  38*=  2  K 
206;  2  K  1934  c.  "^J  (||  SW).  Hiph.  /m^/. 
—or  Qal  ace.  to  BaZMQ1899-™,  who  comp.  Ar. 
|Trxi — '?.?  Is  3 16  +  2  t. — defend  (=  Qal),  Jeru- 


p 


Balem  Is  31°  [133  .  .  .  \i"  c.  bv  (||  Wn);  0bj. 
Yahweh's  people  Zc  o's  c.  by,  128  c.  ^3. 

t|2  n.m.  ct4'12  &  (Gn  216)  f.  enclosure,  gar- 
den (NH  id.,  .133,  Ar.  iii,  Eth.  iVTl  As.  gind 
COT 0,0")  also gannatu  Dl'Pr84;  Aram.  K3?,  WW, 
Jka4»;  Pli.  fi  DN  J3JK  "isfvJCIS'-165'11*^1 
Mrotf  0/  enclosure  (domestic  fowls)  or  of 
wing)  —  abs.  \l  Gn28+3t.;  cstr.  id.  Gn 
2I6+  19  t.;  c.  art,  fin  Gn  29  +  o  t.,  but  fas  La 
26;  */  II  Ct  416  51,  133  Ct  416  62;  P/.  D<33  Ct 
415+2  t. — garden  as  enclosure  La  26  (simile); 
Om  *Wi»n  Ct813;  cf.  Ct412  (fig.  of  bride 
bW!  ft);  g.  of  herbs  (PV)  Dt  n10  1  K  212;  fig. 
of  bride,  g.  of  plants,  fruits,  and  spices  Ct  41616 
51  6"  cf.  D<33  i:VP  Ct  41S;  g.  of  (king's)  house 
2  K21"  =  XttTf'3  2  K  2I18-26;  ^SH  J3  2  K  254 
Je  39*  527  Ne  315,  cf.  fan  TV?  2  K  <f  (at  Jez- 
reel  ?  but  this  perhaps  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  JV3 
p.  1 1 1 );  most  often  of  garden  (orchard  1)  in  Eden 
(Hex  only  Gn  &  only  J)  Gn  28-91016  3  >•«•»■"■'», 
called  fin?  Gn  215  f*M  Ez  36®  Jo  23,  cf.  Vp 
Gn  1 310  Is  5 13  (both  in  simile);  Dt6k-|3  Ez  2813 

C^T  H?)-  3i8M  (II  n»)J  in  las*  three  the 
trees  of  the  garden  are  comp.  with  Assyrian 
under  fig.  of  cedar  of  Lebanon. 

IH33  n.f.  garden  (cf.  foregoing) — H33  Is 
i30  6 111;  cstr.  TIM  Ct  6"  4-3  t.;  sf.  *33  Jb  816; 

pi.  nss  Nu  24s,  nisa  Ec  25  +  6t.;  sf.  Q?',nii33 

Am  49 ;  garden,  orchard,  Am  4"  ( ||  Dl?,  flJWl, 
W),  9»  (fruit-garden;  |  DIS),  Je  29"*  Ec  25 
(||Dl]-ia),t,i3Xn33Ct611  nut-garden;  cf.  fn'?"™? 
Est  i5  77-8;  in  simile,  of  prosperous  Isr.  Nu  24* 
(poem  in  JE ;  THJ  ^/S)>  of  chastised  Isr.Is  i30^ 
*b  PM  D'O  IB*),  of  Yahweh's  blessing  Is  6i"; 
in  Jb  816 133"?5?  in  fig.  of  prosperity  of  wicked, 
as  a  luxuriant  plant;  gardens  as  places  of 
idolatrous  worship  Is  I29  (||  O'b'K),  65s  (||  D"3ab), 
6617  (i.e.  groves). 

trQ,2  n.pr.m.  father  of  Tibni  1  K  i621S2. 
t^lniSI  Ne  1 2*  —  following. 
Tpri33  n.pr.m.  a  priest  among  the  returned 
exiles  Ne  io7  1216  cf.  foregoing. 

tpO  n.m.1K1427,  &  f.  1K10'17,  shield  (Ar. 
*£a,  Aram.  WJO,  Ji^o)  —  f?D  Gn  151 + 
33't  (also  cstr.  Dt33M  Na24);  sf.  '33D  ^7" 
+  5t-J  y»DV,33M+3t-;  D33D^ii59'»»;  pi. 
D'UO  1  K  io17  +  6  t.;  niSJD  2  Ch  2  39;  cstr.  »1H? 
I  K  1 426  +  4  t. ;  sf.  V33D  Jb  1 526 ;  iTHD  Ho  418;— 
shield,  buckler,  carried  by  warrior  for  defence 


171  ^ 

Jus8  281"-"  2Ki932=Is3733,  iCli5"i47 
1717  239  2614  32'  Ne  410  V  764  Je  46"  Ez  23s4 
38"  39»  Na  24  Is  2  2«  cf.  215  (anoint  the  shield, 
to  make  it  slippery),  so  also  ^  35s  (where  ^  fig. 
as  warrior);  JJO  trK  =  armed  man  Pr  6"  24s4; 
laid  up  for  show,  or  as  treasure  1  K  io1717 
142627  (=  2  Ch  9I61«  i291»)  2  Ch  3227  cf.  Ct  44 
Ez  2710;  of  scales  of  crocodile  (leviathan)  "jVDK 
D'159  Jb4i';  fig.  of  wicked's  defence  against 
judgments  of  '\  V330  *|J  *3}>  Jb  i5»;  fig.  of 
king  +  89  19  (cf.  Che);  fig.  of  rulers  of  Ephraim 
Ho  418;  fig.  of  rulers  of  earth  ^  4710;  fig.  (very 
often)  of  \  as  defence  of  his  servants,  ^  34  711 
(rd.  'ba  'by  "330  cf.  Che  crit.  note)  i83-3,M  (  = 
2  S  22331-36)  287  3320  5912  841012  11501011  119114 
1442  Pr  27  305,  and  v.  esp.  Gn  151  (E). 

t[n3^n]  n.f.  covering,  S^ngC  La  3" 
covering  of  heart,  i.e.  a  hard  shell  about  the 
heart = obstinacy,  so  Ges  (cf.  Qord25  /\£-  HJULij 
aISI  _4^j1j)RV;  or,  covering  of  the  understand- 
ing, blindness  of  heart,  so  Ew  Ke  Nag  Che. 

T[|20]  vb.  only  Pi.  deliver  up,  deliver 
(denom.  fr.  fJO ;  on  connex.  of  meanings  cf.  "UD) 
— Pf  J30  Gn  1420;  Impf.  3  fs.  sf.  JIMpn  Pr  *4» 
1?apK  Hoi  i8; — deliver  up  to  adversary  Gn  1420 
Ho  i'i8  +  Is  64s  ©  <B  X  Ew  Che  al.  1333Dni  for 
MT  OJpDBl;  also  deliver,  give,  c.  ace.  &  sf.  of 
indirect  obj.  Pr  4'. 

t  n^;)  vb.  low  (of  cattle)  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
«tf,  J^O—  l&TW  Jb  65;  ty)  t>n  1  S  612. 

t[ni?2]  n.pr.loc.  close  to  Jerusalem  nn«3 
Je  3 139; — site  unknown. 

tft^a]  vb.  abhor,  loathe  (NH  b]13  Nithpa. 
be  fouled,  Hiph.  rinse  out  with  hot  water;  HTV3 
rejection  ;  Aram.  7JU  Ithpe.  be  fouled,  soiled) — 
Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  H^l  Lv  26"  Je  14",  *§£)  cons. 
Lv  2630;  tfnjjyf  Lv  26";  »%  Ez  1646,'  Impf. 

3  fs.  ^yan  Lv  261118;  Pt.  f.  n^s  Ez  i6*;— 

abhor,  loathe,  (usually  c.  ace),  Yahweh,  his 
people  Lv26"-30-44(H)  Jei419  (c.3);  the  people, 
Yahweh's  statutes,  Lv  261543  (H);  Ez  164646 
women  their  husbands  (fig.,  in  proph.  ag.  Jeru- 
salem). Niph.  Dnta?  J30  ijy33  2  S  r2'  the  shield 
of  heroes  was  defiled  RVm  VB  Kirkp.  but  < 
is  rejected,  cast  away  (with  loathing)  Dr,  cf. 
Klo ;  ©  nPo<Ta>x6l<T8r).  Hiph.  Impf.  ~ay  ViteJ 
75J3'  N?l  Jb  2 1 10 ;  aW  rfo</t  no<  cause,  or  allow, 
(the  cow)  <o  reject  as  loathesome  Ea  De,  cf.  Di1; 
Di2,  however,  of  bull,  cast  away  (semen),  or 
shew  aversion. 


iby'i  n.m.  loathing,  ^33  byja  Ez  16s. 
"t"7I*2  n.pr.m.  appar.  a  Canaanite,  son  of 

n^J?  (but  Cf.  VB)   JU  9M.J8.».S1.36.36.S7.39.41 

t"U^I  vb.  rebuke  (Aram.  IJ??,  i^id.,  Eth. 

70<J:  cry  out,  Sab.  njfl1  n.pr.,  Sab.  Denkm. 
„ *  »)_Is  ,  7i3.  n-,5,3  ^  96  +  2  t ;  et(J  .  Impy  -,5,3, 

Zc  3s  +  3 1.,  rjgn  Ru  216;  /«  iy5  ^  6831;  Inf. 
-iy?p  Is  54';  h.  ^yia  Na  i*,  iy'3  Mai  23 ;— c.  a 
except  yjr  9"  683'  11921  Mai  23  where  ace; — 1. 
rebuke,  father  his  son  Gn  3710  (E),  reapers 
Ruth  Eu  216,  priest  Jeremiah  Je  2027.  2. 
of  God  rebuking  nations  ^  96  Is  1 7 13,  proud 

V'lio51,  Satan  ZC3",  rup  rvn  V'oS31,  ^xa  (the 

devouring  swarm  of  locusts,  restraining  them) 
Mai  311,  the  sea  drying  it  up  ^  1069  Na  i4,  Zion 
Is  549 ;  V~!£)  the  seed  (prevent  the  usual  har- 
vest) Mai  23  (©  Aq  93  Pjn,  the  arm,  viz.,  of 
priests,  that  they  may  not  extend  it  to  bless). 

t  rnya  n.f .  rebuke— Pr  1 31  +  2 1. ;  JTTJJ3  Ec 
f  +  5tVsf.  ^J?3  V  1816  +  (sfs.  6t.);— 1.  of 
man  Pr  i3'-8 1710  Ec  f  Is  30"17.  2.  of  God 
Jb26"^i816(  =  2  S2216)  7678o17io47Is5o2 
5i206616. 

trnWtt  n.f.  rebuke  Dt  2820. 


nnDj 


t[l^3]  vb.  shake,  quake  (NH  id.)— Qal 
Impf.  B$jm  ^  i88'=  2  S  22s"  Kt  (QrHithp.);— 
quake  of  earth  at  theoph.,  ifr  i88=2  S  22s  (rd. 
Kt;  ||Cin).  Pu.  Impf.  be  shaken  up,  convulsed 
Dy"1E>y^  Jb  3420  a  people  are  convulsed. 
Hithp.  shake  back  and  forth,  toss  or  reel  to 
and  fro  E>3?3JV1  Qr  2  S  22*  (<  Kt  Qal);  n?J»IV 
Je  467, 1BT?an»l^,  1 88b  +  2 1.;— of  mountains  i/'  i8*b 
=  2S228';  of  waves  of  sea,  Je  S22;  of  waters  of 
NileJe467(cf.  v8).  Hithpo.P/^nm  consec. 
Je  25";  Impf.  WPgSuV  je  468;  id.  of  waters  of 
Nile  Je468;  of  drunken  men,  reel  to  and  fro, 
Je  2516  (fig.  of  nations  confounded  by  ''). 

t[ttJj?f]  n.pr.loc.  B'ya-in  Jos  2480  Ju29 
mt.  in  Ephraim,  S.  of  (D^ri)  rOD-rODr)  q.v.; 
^J?3  ^n?  2  S 2330=  1  Ch  1 132  of  ravines  thereon, 
or  near  by. 

T  DflW  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  Edom,  son  of 
Eliphaz  Gn  36"16  1  Ch  i36. 
H5  v.  sub  «|B3. 

|DJ   (•v/of  following;  meaning?). 
tjDfl  n.f.  J"»13+   (in.   only  Ho  io\ 


infl.  of  hwW".,  2  K  4M)  vine  (NH  id.,  Ar. 


perh. 


(Yemen),  As. gapnu, cf. ZehnpfundBAS  '•  **;  Aram. 
??i3,  I??,  J*^,  pi.  Ua'o^)— 'J  Gn  409  +  38 1. 
(also  cstr.,  as  Nu  64  Dt  32s2  Is  168'9),  fS3  Ju  912 
+  2 1.;  «/.  "3Si  Jo  i7, 1?S3  je  517,  13B3  1  K  55  + 
3  t.,  FI333  Ho  214,  D3B3  Dt  32s2  +  2  t. ;  pi.  D"3B3 
Ct  213  Hb  317 — vine  (always  grape-bearing  exc. 
2  K  4s9)  Gn  409'0  (in  dream)  4911  Nu  206  Dt  88 
Ju  91213  (in  allegory)  1  K  5s  2  K  1 831  =  Is  3616, 
if  7847io533  Ct  a»  6"  713  Is  723  247  3212  Je  517  813 
Ho  214  Jo  i712  2s2  Mi  44  Hb  317  Hg  219  Zc  210  812 
Mai  311 ;  ilW  (S3  a  vine  bearing  poisonous  gourds 
2  K  439;  |*n  JB3  Nu  64  (cf.  Gn  4010  Ju  913)  Ju 
13";  !???  "fcjfv  Ct89;  JBS.nj'y  Ezi52-6;  in 
simile  of  stars  fading  away  at  Yahweh's  judg- 
ment Is  344;  in  simile  of  wicked  losing  early 
promise  Jb  1533;  in  simile  of  wife  ^  1283;  fig. 
of  Israel  |8oWi  Ez  i76M8  Ho  io1  cf.  Ez  1910, 
Je  221  69;  also  Ho  148;  fig.  of  Israel  as  easily 
destroyed  Ez  1526;  fig.  of  godless  enemies  of 
Israel  Dt  32s2  cf.  Di;  noa?'  |B3  fig.  for  pros- 
perity of  Moab  Is  i689  Je  4s32.— On  the  vine 
in  Syria  cf.  AnderlindZPV18siU60ff- 

*1SJ  ("/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  aa^  in  deriv., 

y&^JL^curved,  convex;  also  Ar.  i_ i^r  both 
hilly  country  and  depression,  Frey.) 

'  lH-IJ  HJBu  body,  self,  height,  elevation 
(cf.  NH  •  «)'3)  —  sg.  sf.  tea  Ex  2i3-3-4;  pi. 
cstr.  'B?  Pr  g3; — 1.  body,  self,  only  in  phr.  N3^ 
1333  (**JP)  he  shall  come  in  (go  out)  by  himself 
(with  his  body)  Ex  2i3-3-4;  in  law  of  slave 
(cf.  Di).  2.  height,  elevation  rn£  'p/H?  »fr^ 
Pr93. 

t^Dl  n.[m.]  gopher,  only  in  iBj-'SJ)  Gn  614 
(P),  wood  of  which  the  ark  was  made  (word 
dub.;  Thes  comp.  "1B3  &  so  Rob  Ges  (hence 
'pitch-wood,  resinous   wood'),   cf.    Di;    Lag 

B„mlllCa ..  64 ,  Sjmm^t.  1L  93 .  BS  «7  *  thinks  wd  not  or;g_ 

inal,  but  inferred  from  )Yna3,  and  substituted 
here  for  TVIBJ  by  copyist,  or  editor.  Cf.  fol- 
lowing). 

tri'nca  n.f.  brimstone  (Aram.  NJT"!B13, 
also  Nnn33,  tttinaia,  jf^i^S,  jr^Ji^a;  Ar. 
^~>jlS  (certainly  foreign  wd.);  der.  from  (">§3), 
-1B3 'by  Thes  RobGes,  cf.  Di  Gn  614;  i.e.  pitch, 
and  then  other  combustibles,  esp.  sulphur; 
Lag1,0,  thinks  fr.  Bactr.  vohAkereti\ — JV"}B3  Gn 
i924-r  6  t.— brimstone,  after  TBCI1  Gn  19"  (J), 
fig.  of  judgment  1//  1 16  Ez  3812  (iii  all  ||  t^X  etc.), 
cf.  also  Jbi815  Is  349,  &  Dt  2922;  '3  ^03  simile 
for  the  destroying  breath  of  ''  Is  3033. 


-13 


173 


TtsnXH 


~)Z  v.  sub  I.  ny. 

"13  v.  sub  TJ. 

TW^il  n.pr.m.  (Ph.  N"\j)  son  of  Benjamin 

Gn  462,T  (lacking  Nu  263<uo);  son  of  Bela',  & 
grandson  of  Benj.,  ace.  to  i  Ch  835  cf.  v7; 
designation  of  a  Benjamite  family  or  clan ; 
hence  Ehud  called  K"i}T}3  Ju  315,  &  so  Shimei, 
2S165  191719  1K28. 

^"0  (-/of  foil. ;  Ar.t^i,  Ara.m.<ol^JJiave 
the  scab  etc.),  are  appar.  denom.) 

T  3"^2  n.[m.]  itoh,  scab  (Ar.  Z/ja. ,  Aram. 
"IT*!  &«*  Aa.garabu  DP162)— TU  Lv2im 

22s2  Dt  28s7. 

1"2")2  1.  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Palm,  n.pr.m.  tana 
Vog141)  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  23s8  =  1  Ch 
1140.  2.  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Sab.  n.pr.loc.  D3nj 
Hal NoS79,38l!)  only  in  313  DJ/a?  J*  31"  MB  0/ 
Gareb,  appar.  close  to  Jerusalem  on  the  SW. 
cf.  Gf ;  v.  also  Hi  Che. 

iro,  rfinsnJ!  v.  sub  -nj. 

t^S^il  adj. gent,  only  'an  as  n.pr.coll.; 
'begotten'  by  Canaan  Gn  io16=i  Ch  i14;  in 
list  of  Canaanitish  peoples  displaced  by  Isr.; 
territ.  unknown  ;  Gn  1521  Dt  71  Jos  310  2411  Ne 
98;  cf.  Gn  io16  1  Ch  I14  supr.  (Hex  only  JED). 

t["T"13]  vb.  scrape,  scratch  (NH  id., 
Aram.Tia,  ?I^&  Ph.  DTUO  flesh-scrapers  CIS 
3SS-4;  cf.  also  Ar.  V^  peel  or  strip  off  bark, 
shave  hair  fr.  a  hide  etc.) — Hithp.  Inf.  TSjfl"? 
scrape  one's  self  Jb  28. 

t  [»1")3]  vb.  only  Pi.  stir  up  strife,  Hithp. 
engage  in  strife  (cf.  NH  Pi.  stir  up,  excite, 
against  (3)  Hithp.;  Aram.  Pa.  tTB  ^Z^J  esP- 
As.  garu,  Qal  attack,  be  at  war  with,  garA,  gird, 
enemy,  etc.  Asrb  *-"••»•«»  (KB"-190)  also 
SASmith*""-1"-131"*;  Ar.  u'jL  is  run,  esp.  of 
water,  flow,  etc.)— Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  TT\V  Pr  1 518 
2S25  29s2,  all  c.  obj.  P""?  excite,  stir  up,  strife. — 
On  fTTj  Dt  148  v.  1.  n->3  sub  TO.  Hithp.  Pf. 
2  fs.  nnann  je  5024;  Impf.  3  ms.  friarr  Dn  1 i25, 
113W  vl";  2  ms.  nnariFi  2  K 14"  2  Ch  2519;  juss. 
ap'oc'  lann  Dt  2919;r  3  mpl.  V13JV  Pr  284  Dn  1 1 10, 
cf.  Dn'ii10  Kt.,  v.  supr.;  2  mpl.  VWn  Dt  26 
(juss.);  Imv.  ms.  "ijnn  Dt2S4; — 1.  excite  one- 
self against  (3  pers.),  engage  in  strife  with,  lit. 

Dt  2519,  2  K  1419  =  2  Ch  2519  (sq.  njns;  — njn 

personif.  as  challenged  opponent) ;  also  4-  ace. 
of  manner,  ronjm  Dt  29-24;  fig.  riffl  rnin  *$p\ 


D3  Pr  284  while  they  that  keep  the  law  are  at 
strife  with  them,  i.e.  with  those  that  forsake 
it.  2.  abs.,  excite  oneself  (against  foe),  wage 
war,  only  Dn  11 :  D'?!  D'^n  fiDH  *DDv;i  TQfc 
v10  they  shall  wage  war,  etc. ;  niVD-iy  Vjarn  afeh 
v10  and  he  shall  return  and  war,  even  to  his 
strongMd;  v25  sq.  nDPI^  4.  b\li  ^ns  (instr.) 

tpi.^l  n.m.  *69'4  neck,  throat  (connexion 
with  above  -/dub.;  Thes  RobGes  (cf.  MV) 
from  mj  in  (assumed)  sense  of  Ty  of  a  drag- 
ging, scraping  sound ;  cf.  n"J?0;  yet  Vperh. 
pj  q.v.;  Ar.  ^JCa.  (sub  ^jL  Frey  Lane)//-ora< 
part  of  neck  of  camel,  etc.) — '}  Is  316  581;  sf. 
«^TI|  ^  694;  ^ria  Ez  16"  +  Je  22S  Qr  (Kt  -phi)); 
DJiif  115'  i49«,  apz+5w;— throat;  l.ofthe 
visible  exterior  (front)  of  throat,  neck  '3  riiltM 
Is  316  outstretched  of  neck  (  =  with  outstretched 
neck) ;  W^fTJ)  f$y\  Ez  4 1 19  and  a  chain  upon 
thy  neck.  2.  throat,  as  capable  of  thirst  Je 
2M;  as  organ  of  speech  |T03  KT.J3  Is  581  (||  Pin 

^ip),  "ij  Wjp  tf!>  ^  1 157;  also  wvua  bx  hfccVi 

■J'  1496  At'7/i.  sora</«  <o  GW  (6e)  jn  their  throat; 
cf.  'aria  "ina  ^,  694  my  </i>-oa<  t's  parched  (||  ,ny3J 
*¥T53);  so  also  Wia  PfofT^  ^  510  </wt'r  throat 
is  an  opened  sepulchre. 

T  Li~'"0^]  n.f.  contention,  strife,  hostility 
(cf.  Aram,  tnffl,  0ft.  %;  v.  Thes;  fnjTl  NHWB 
&  Fl  in  ChWB"-681)— only  cstr.  sg.  nnant? 
1"1,t  ^  39"/row  (i-e-  through)  the  liostility  of 
thy  hand  I  am  consumed. 

1.  ma,  11.  ma  v.  sub  -nj. 

T  ••'  T" 

rvna  v.  sub  i.  to. 

f  [T*13]  vb.  cut,  cut  off  (Ar.  Jji  cm<,  cw< 
<#f,  exterminate)—  Niph.  P/.  'WpjJ  ^  3133  = 
destroyed  out  of  Yahweh's  sight. 

TITia  n.m.  ,,I0,M  axe  (pic£,  pick-axe,  $t. 
in  Si";  on  format,  cf.  Sta894*  Ges486-1"-64)— Dt 
195  2019  Is  10"  1  K  67  (Co  conj.  also  Ez  31"). 

"hna  Kt,  nia  (q.v.)  Qr  adj. gent.  1  S  27s. 

tQ^^a  n.pr.loc.  mt.  in  N.  Israel,  S.  of 
Sichem  (Nabulus),  opp.  Ebal  («'??),  which  was 
on  N.;  only  '3  "in  Dt  1 129  27"  Jos  8s3  Ju  97; 
mod.  Jebel  et-TCr  Rob8""-274"-  Ed™**223. 

/J31J  (possibly  quadrilit.  -/,  whence  foil, 
c.  N  prosthet.     Cf.  however  infr.) 

t[7I2"^X]  n.m.  a  kind  of  vessel,  basin 
or  basket  (t ;  others  basket-like,  basket-shaped 


Vsa 


174 


hira 


vessel);  only  pi.  cstr.  3HT  *^B^,  &  *\03  'K, 
both  Ezr  I9,  denoting  vessels  from  temple  at 
Jems,  restored  by  Cyrus.  (Etym.  &  mng.  dub. 
cf.  supr. ;  A  ©L  Codd.  ®  ^rvKTijpts,  wine-coolers; 
B  om. ;  now  commonly  compared  with  Aram. 

Kn'^ni?  Levy  NHWB'*'»,  Jl^ji,  Ar.  iSSfe, 
aJUoIj,  supposed  to  be  loan-word  fr.  Hellenist. 
Gk.  KapraXot,  KapraWos  (e.g.  ©  2  K  IO7,  Heb. 
^"fl'1),  a\\  =  basket,  fruit-basket,  etc.,  canistrum 
(so  MV  BeRy  SS);  but  KapraKKos  itself  is 
possibly  a  Pers.  or  Shemit,  loan-word;  cf. 
esp.  Fra77 ' ;  further  conject.  in  Thes  BeRy.) 

7^ J  (cf.  Ar.  J  'jL ,  pi.  JU1.1  stones,  or  stony 
2>lace  planted  with  trees;  J^.  stony;  ^jr*-, 
Jj^  stony  ground,  stones  ;  hence  foil.,  because 
stones  were  used  in  casting  lots ;  cf.  Gk. 
\jrrj<pos  pebbh,  vote;  xvapos  bean,  lot). 

^"Vian  n.m.  LvlM  &  (f  Jos  2 110,  but  v.  infr.) 
f.  lot,  (NH  id.  &  denom.  Hiph.  ^")3n  cast  lots) 
— abs.  'i  Jos  1 61  +  5 1 1.;  cstr.  7T&  Jos  1 8"  +  2 1., 
bii  NU363;  sf.  "7f»  +  !65,  ^"ja  Ju  i3,  $rf» 
Pr  i14,  ihl  Dn  i213,  ifgh  Ju  i3,  ^1  Je  i325 
Is  576.  '&$*  1  Ch  26",  Db-lia  Jos  i8u  +  2  t.; 
pi.  niirjij  Joni7+8t.,  niij-ja  Lv  i68;— a  lot 
cast  for  the  decision  of  questions  Pr  1 818,  design- 
ation of  persons,  etc.,  for  service  or  punishment, 
assignment  of  property,  etc.;  prob.  stones  put 
into  the  bosom-fold  of  a  garment,  Pr  1 6s3 
('arms  PBV  p'na),  or  into  a  vessel,  and  shaken 
until  one  springs  out  ('"v5?,  "£,  or — late — '?3); 
this  was  regarded  originally  as  divine  decision 
(cf.  on  Urim  &  Thumraim  p.  22,  supr.);  for 
the  agent,  the  usual  verbs  are  T??''!',  JTV,  ]T)i, 
and  ^BH.  Particularly: — 1.  lot  for  dividing 
land,  esp.  that  which  Joshua  cast  at  Shiloh 
"  *JDJ>  Jos  186  (rTV)  v810  (both  ipj^j  all  three 
sq.  ?  of  pers.  for  whom;  all  JE);  cf.  19"  (P); 
so  of  lot  coming  up,  or  forth,  i"6y  Jos  18" 
(cstr.;  P),  also  sq.  p  pers.  1910  (P),  &  foil.  c.  *<£ 
1 6'  (JE),  Nu  33M  Jos  I9umum.3i«  ^  P).  \e 
divided  by  lot  '33  pbtv  Nu  2665,  or  according  to 
lot  ?hm  'in  •vfa  v56;  apportion  by  lot  bmm 
'5?  33M  3413, '5a  ^0?  Jos  19s1;  give  by  lot  '»  RJJ 
Nu  36'  'S3  |nj  Jos  2 18  (all  P)  1  Ch  660;  have  by 

lot  'as  'b  n;n  jos  214,  &  (rrn  om.)  v6-6  (all  P) 

cf.  1  Ch  6UM;  also  Jos  2i10  (P;  njfc**n  'an, 
only  here  f;  ©—not  ©L — om.  rotr'tO,  &  so) 
||  1  Ch  6";  cf.  further  L53417  (p  b^sn).     2.  lot 


for  assigning  to  service,  duty  or  punishment, 
a.  concerning  the  goats  on  day  of  atonement, 
Lvi68  fa  |na)  v8-"  (sq.  ?);  cf.  v910  fa  flfo 
all  P).  b.  assigning  priests  to  their  courses, 
singers,  musicians  &  porters  to  their  duties, 

by  lot  'as  p^pi  1  ch  24s;  'a  h»n  v31 25s  26" 

(sq.  p  of  position)  v14;  of  lot  coming  forth  (N£ 
?  pers.)  247  (cf.  v718)  25'  (cf.  v9"31)  2614  cf. 
iinia  KW  v14.  c.  cos<  lots  for  dwelling  in 
Jerus.  ('3  ^Bn)  Ne  1 1 '  (sq.  inf.)  d.  for  supply- 
ing wood  for  altar-fire  Ne  io35  (-'y  b^Bny,  here 
belongs  prob.  also  e.  Ju  209  '33  HvV)  ref.  to 
v10  (determining  who  shall  go  up,  and  who 
Supply  provision)  ©  avaf}r)<r6pfda  in  avrijv  & 
k\t)p<p  so  Stu  (insert  peril.  TVyi),  cf.  AV  RV, 
BuB9,n  (who  rds.  '33  n^33);  >  @  Be  Ke  who 
ref.  'j  here  to  division  of  land  of  captured  city. 
f.  to  determine  guilty  persons  Jon  i7-7  (both 
b*tt\)  v17  fa  !>B3);  so  appar.  Ez  24s  of  inhab.  of 
Jerus.  under  fig.  of  flesh  in  pot  'a  n'py  ?Ba~tO 
no  lot  is  fallen  over  it,  i.e.  no  discrimination 
is  made,  destruction  is  to  include  the  whole 
city;  (cf.  also  Jos?14"'  1  S  i441"'  where  divine 
agency  in  detection  is  prominent  but  word  ?"rta 
not  used),  g.  in  allotting  slaves  Jo  4s  '©y-'K 
'a  IT;  Na  3wfa  IT);  so  Ob"  'a  IT  p^P^JJ, 
— all  c.  vb.  IT  q.v.  b..  in  distributing  plun- 
dered garments  ^  2  2  "(/J?  ^Bn).  i.  to  determine 
favourable  day  for  a  scheme,  b'Bn  Est  37(I9C  *?.??) 
924  (sq.  inf.;  v.  also  TS).  3.  thing  assigned, 
apportioned,  allotted  esp.  of  land  assigned  by 
lot,  allotment  Jos  151  171  2188  (all  P),  i71417= 
portion,  share  (\\nbra-,  JE);  cf.W^nj  ^3]sru363 
(P),  t>rbm  7ft  Jos  143  (P;  but  perh.  rd.abs.  Tjb 
cf.Di);  alsoD^ia^sa  iSn(P)theboundary  of  their 
allotment;  chnSi^2iw(P);  v.  further  Ju  i3-5;  so 
prob.  Mi  26  'as  bn  Iffyl)  (Hi  Che;  cf.  also  Ew); 
^  1253,  land,  exposed  to  oppressive  exaction; 
also  fig.  of  '<  as  portion,  allotment  of  his  people 
^  1 6s  (so  Che,  &  on  TDPl  for  T?^  cf.  his  crit.  n.; 
v.  alsoEw;  otherwise  De  al.; — |pppn  1"I30);  on 
the  other  hand,  of  idols  Is  57s  (||PJn);  also 
'3p  ipy  Dn  1213,  of  allotted  portion,  share,  in 
the  Messianic  consummation  ;  more  generally, 
one's  portion,  lot,  fortune  U3irtS  ^BPI  J?yii  Pr  1 14 
cast  thy  fortune  into  the  midst  of  us,  in  with 
us  (||  U93?  IW  ins  D*?).  4.  portion=recom- 
pence,  retribution  Is  1714  ( [j P5T?),  Je  13s5  (||  ri3I3 
1719),  both  implying  divine  agency. 


■ha  "* 

+  |Vo]adj.  raprrVl|  pr  i919Kt;  <  Qr 
"^11  cf.Vrss,  AV  EV  Now  Str  al. 

I.  [D^;)]  vb.  lay  aside,  leave,  save  (NH 

013  is  shorten,  occasion,  bring  about,  to  pass, 
Aram.  D13  Pa.  occasion,  bring  about,  <p*^ab- 
scidit,  decrevit,  cf.  also  Ar.  '^.  cut  off  (fruit), 
shear  (sheep); — on  connexion  of  ideas  v.  Fl 
NHWBL437)  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  "»i£&  tt$  tb  Zp  3s 
they  have  left  nothing  for  tlie  morrow,  in  fig.  of 
cruel  judges  (dub. :  al.  fr.  11.  [OTJ],  v.  KauATDr). 

tD")2  n.[m.]  bone,  strength,  self  (?)  (Ar. 
ly*.  body,  Aram.  D13,  oj!^  bone,  self) — abs. 
DtF  Gn4914+  2t.;  cstr.  D"J|  2  K913;  sf.  VEn?  Jb 
4018;  — 1.  bone  Pr  1 7s2  (coll.)  2516;  of  behemoth 
(hippopot.)  Jb 4018  (||  DXJT  q.v.)  2.  strength  Gn 
4914  D^3  "itan  strong  ass  (lit.  feomy,  so  VB). 
3.  «eZ/(cf.  QW),  2  K  913  nibsjen  Dia  so  Ges  Ew 
Ke,  but  text  dub.,  v.  conjectures  in  Klo. 

•(•II.  [D^2]  vb.denom.  break  bones,  break, 
—Pi.  Impf  EH*  Dn^ribxyi  Nu  2  48  (JE)  j  but  also 
vp^jn  n^n-nxi  Ez  23s4  (yet  on  txt.  v.  Co.) 

t^^^a  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  1  CI1419. 


nmao 


1~)2l  (-/of  foil.;  ?cf.  Ar.  ^JJL,  become  ac- 
customed, worn  smooth  (of  skin,  garment,  etc.) ; 
also  grind  grain  vehemently;  vid.  further 
■Jjjji  what  one  Juts  ground,  of  grain ;  &  place 
in  which  dates  are  dried=  ^yif"). 

Tp2  n.m.  threshing-floor  (cf.  further  vulg. 
Ar.  ,2,1a.  stone  basin,  trough,  mortar,  etc.  Dozy 
Lane,  v'.  Mohit243"-7)— p.3  Gn  50'°+  27  t.  (cstr. 
e.g.  Gn  501011  2  S  66);  Jfuns  Mi  412;  sf.  VTfl 
Is  2110;  T?TJ  Dt  1514  i613;'pi.  nianan  !  s  23'1, 
ITDifn  Jo  2s4;  cstr.  rrt3">3  Ho  91— threshing- 
floor,(on  formv.Eob^'^cf.FlNHWB'-437)  Gn 
5o10-"  (ntSNH  '3)  Nu  i827('3n-p  jj-j)  Dt  15" 
1613  Ju  637  Eu  32  (Dn/yfrn  'j  rn.t  MM)  v3614  2  S  66 

^16.18.21.24     ,Chl  39     2jl5.18.21.iB.28     2   Ch  3*     H091 

('«  '=)  v2  Mi  412  Jb  39"  cf.  Di;  '3  nonT)  Nu  1520; 
VntMnri  NU1830;  of  these,  three'  may  be 
n.pr.loc.':— 10KH  p.3  Gn  5010";  p)  f$  2  S  66 
(cf.WeDr)  =  fT3  p.a  iChi39;  place  of  storing 
corn,  etc.  1  S  231  2  K  6s7  Jo  224 ;  open  place  at 
city-gate  frip  "W  nna  p.3  1  K  2210=2  Ch  189, 
where  kings  of  Isr.&  Jud.  sat  (but  this  peculiar 
&  text  dub.;  ®  (in  K)  ckottAoi  ;  We  om. ;  @  Th 
Be  E'Tia,  agreeing  with  E'HJS  preceding ;  yet 
this  elsewh.  in  Heb.  only  of  animals);  in  simile 
of  daughter  of  Babylon,  Je  5  ^(trodden  smooth) 


cf.  fig.  of  Israel  TfRi  (II  >n&™)  Is  2 1 10;  •  •  •  •  Y° 
'31?  Ho  13s. 

pa,  "p"^3.  v.  sub  rru. 
D"^3  vb.  v.  sub  feH3. 

— T 

t[^^3]  vb.  diminish,  restrain,  with- 
draw (NH  id.,  Aram.  1H3,  •^.l^shave  head,  etc. ; 
cf.  LjL  swallow)— Qal' Impf  n^.Jb^t7,  JTW 

Ex  2110;  2  ms.  in??  Dt  i3*  +  3t.;  im?  Ez  5" 
(but  cf.  infr.),  jna«l  Ez  1627;  W>3n  Ex '58+  2  t.; 
/w/S'lsi'Ecs14;  iYnyV-i3Isi52(soBaer;  v.d.H. 

nyna  v.  5H3),  nyia  je  48s7 ;  —  1.  diminish, 

usually  sq.  ft?  Ex  5'819  (the  tale  of  bricks),  Dt 
42 131  (in  both,  word  of' ;  opp.  ^Din)  cf.  Ec  3", 
and  also  Je  26s  (c.  ace.) ;  c.  ace.  also  Ex2i10 
(food  etc.)  cf.  Ez  1627;  Pt.  pass,  diminished, 
clipped,  of  beard,  Je  48s7  and  Is  152  (so  Baer, 
rightly,  cf.  his  note  and  v.  JH3).  2.  restrain 
Jbi54(c.acc.  nn'B'  meditation,  devotion),  Jbi58 
(c.  ace.  '"ID3PI,  sq.  1  vK,  i.  e.  unto,  for  thyself, 
monopolize;  De  Di  Da  render  draw  unto  thy- 
self, appropriate ;  Schult.  comp.  Ar.  swallow,  cf. 
Ew  saugst  zu  dir  ein  Weisheit).  3.  withdraw 
Jb  367  (obj.  \)\>,  eye,  sq.  ft?);  Ez  511  absol.  (si 
vera  1.) ;  Co.  reads  '"P?7??,  for  JH3N,  on  intern, 
grounds ;  others :  withdraw  (thy  needs)  Sm 
(cf.  1 627) ;  withdraw  (mine  eye)  Ges  Ke.  Niph. 
Pf  1H331  consec.  Lv  2718;  rqrjj)(|  Nu  36s;  Impf 
in??  Nu  2  74  364,  tyfl  Nu  36*;  I  J»L  5T133  Nu  97; 
Pt.  IT)??  Ex  511;— 1.  be  withdrawn  c.  )»  Nu 
ggs.3.4  ^inheritance,  rpna);  Nu  274  a  name  out 
of  a  family;  Ex  511  p?J  DsrnhJJO);  impers. 
Lv  2718  (abatement  shall  be  made).  2.  be  re- 
strained sq.  inf.  Nu  97.  Pi.  Impf.  IPJ^  Jb  36" 
withdraw  =  draw  up  c.  ace.  D?D",Bt?3  cf.  Di 
(on  other  hand,  De  al.  draw  down,  let  down). 

t  [iiyOC]  n.f.  recess,  rebatement  (RV), 
i.e.  ledge^  only  pi.,  nui?  nijnat?  ffl3  iK6f. 
t[*l  lil]  vb.  sweep  away  (orig.  shovel  or 

scooj)  up,  away,  cf.  NH  id.,  Ar.  >-K».;  Aram. 
113,  .3^,  Eth.  in  deriv.)— DEH3  (|W»g  ta) 
Ju  521- 

t[Pf"ON]  n.[m.]  fist  (®  irvypi,,  so  93;  but 
%  club,  staff (1),  &  so  SS,  cf.  esp.  Ex  2118;— NH 
s^-os)— ^sks  iN  fn«3  ^njn-ns  t^'x  nam  Ex 
211'8;  (cstr.)  »?n  *tyfa  ntanb  i's  584. 

t[r»"jaO]  n.f.  shovel  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
Nriiai-iap;  Ar.  Ij^  (v. Lane))  only  pi.  Dn'rib-isD 
Jo  117  (Thes  clods,  after  Jewish  interpreters,  so 
AV  EV,  cf.  however  MeJoe' 100t;  ®  Me  DH^nnx 
tlieir  cribs,  of  cattle ;  mng.  of  clause  dubious). 


WU  176 

[H  ]3]  vb.  drag,  drag  away  (NH  id.,  Ar. 
^.,  Aram.  113,  »^;  As.  gardru,  run,  ZimBP  102; 


ttna 


etc.)— Qal  Impf.  s f.  W$»  Hb  i 15,  BTjbj  Pr  2 1 
Jrai?  away,  fishes  in  net,  fig.  Hb  1 I5  (Chal- 
deans, their  opponents);  violence,  the  wicked 
Pr2i7.  JTiph.  (rd.  Qal?  Sam.  "rtSJ  cf.  Di) 
Impf.  "JSP  Lv  1 17  c.  ace.  cogn.  ~WP&  "lJ=(tl») 
cm<£  A«  eheweth  not,  cf.  also  Dt  1 48  Sam.  ®  (Di). 
Po'al  Pt.  (denom.  j  so  NH  Qal  &  Niph.)  nrnJD 
'"H3.1?3  1  K  7'  saiore  with  the  saw.  Hithpo. 
"1^31?'?  "'S?  Je  3023  a  (sweeping)  roaring  whirl- 
wind (||  2319  has  ^nno).     On  WriaiT  Ho  7", 

v.  I.  -vn,  111. 

f  1.  rn2  n.f .  cud  (  Ar.  »!&.,  so  called  fr.  sound 
of  rumination  1) — rna  Lv  1 13+  iot. — cud,  only 
in  legislation  of  clean  and  unclean  animals, 
and  almost  always  c.  ('— ,  11_,  fl_)  iyPD  Lv 
1 1»****"  (P)  Dt  i46-6-7;  ■$  '3  (cf.  mj  Niph.)  Lv 
117;  Dt  1 4s  has  fna  without  vb.,  but  read 
there  as  Lv  1 17  (so  Sam.  ®  Di). 

tn.  r03  n.f.  a  weight,  20th  part  of  shekel, 
gerah  (As.  gird,  Zehnpfund1*81-606)— DTS  Ex 
3o'3+  4  t. — Only  in  definition  of  7$,  c.  num. 
D^y  Ex  3013  Lv  27s6  Nu  347 1816  Ez  4512. 

t  [l2")a]  n.m.  berry  (NH  id),  B>5na  WTfJI 
W»f  Is  176. 

tn'i"1il">3  n.f. pi.  neck  (on  format,  cf.  Ba 

kbm\ — ■frhr^  Pr  i9  3s2,  inii?"]3  Pr  33,  ^nna-ia 

621 — always  in  fig.,  instruction  of  parents  an 
ornament,  a  chain  upon  neck  Pr  1',  bind  them 
upon  thy  neck  621 ;  so  of  mercy  &  truth  3s,  cf.  v22. 

trTOQ  n.f.  saw  (NH  id.,  perh.  from  its 
harsh  dragging  sound) — i"H3.tp  2  S  1231*  +  2  t.; 

pi.  nrutp  1  Ch  203  (<nn»o  2  S  i2SIb)— saw, 

used  in  cutting  stone  "T13B3  TrtT)3D  iKf; 
used  in  torture  (or  as  tools  for  enforced  labour) 
of  captives  2  S  1231*  1  Ch  203B. 

t"1">3  n.pr.loc.  south  of  Gaza,  usually 
identif.  with  mod.  Umm  Jerdr  Bd  p*'  "*  Guerin 
'""•"•  *"■;  but  Wady  Jerur  W.  of 'Am  Kadis 
ace.  to  Trumbull  K*dMhB*n'w6la  cf.  GutheZPVvl"- 
U86-mi;  Gn  202  266-20-26  2  Ch  141213;  tlffi  Gn  io19 

261;  r»  i>na  Gn  2617;  "nj?  -w  Gn  201. 

li'H  J  (Ar.  (jila.  &ray,  pound,  grind  coarse, 
Aram.  D"ia  (rare)  crush,  *c*Ji^cruslied,  «aoI^ 
crush,  destroy ;  cf.  following). 

t[PH3]  vb.  be  crushed  (Aram.  rfoJ^[6e 


crushed^)  perish\  — ■  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  npia  ^  1 1 920 
fig.  ?  VM  '3  my  somZ  is  crushed  (i.  e.  perisheth : 
cf.  Syr.)  with  longing  for  (cf.  ?  '"'??)•  Hiph. 
Impf.  \W  K?F3  D-»?»l  La316  and  he  hath  cruslied 
my  teeth  with  gravel,  fig.  of  divine  chastisement. 

T  U?"<3  n.[m.]  a  crushing,  but  only  concrete 
of  that  which  is  crushed,  groats,  grits  (cf.  Ar. 
ijkr*,  NH  Dnjl,  Aram,  (rare)  KBH3,   tTDVia, 

U^)— ^"1?  ^  B>K3  ^  3"??  Lv  2»  2/owrw? 
ears  parched  with  fire,  groats  (&)  fresh  fruit 
(v.  Sifra  ad  loc);  (WDBtol)  FlbnaD  Lv  2". 

t[t£H2]  vb.  drive  out,  cast  out  (NH  id., 
Aram.  B5!?  Pa.  Ithp.  of  divorce,  MI19  nenn) — 
Qal  Impf.  *h£!  Is  5720;  /w/.  sf.  HEnac  Ez  36s 
infr. ;  Pt.  act.  B^.a  Ex  3  4 ' ' ;  ;><ms.  f.  HBTia'  Lv  2 1 7  + 
4  t. ; — cast  out,  thrust  out,  \  the  Amorites  Ex 
3411  (JE  ;  c.  V.f*?);  waters,  mire  and  dirt  B*BT 
B*9J  Is  5720;  pass,  only  of  divorced  woman  Lv 
2 17  (sq.  i^'XD;  elsewh.  with  '"I3DJ5K  widow),  vu 
2213  (all  H),  Nu  3010  (P)  Ez  44s2.  On  PlBnjD 
Ez  365  as  Aram.  Inf.  cf.  Ges*45'1-"-  Kb11";  Co 
del.,  on  intern,  grounds,  cf.  ©.  Niph..  Pf. 
^  Is  5720;  3  fs-  "^Fl  consec.  Am.  88;  *B^2JJ 
Jon  2s; — 6«  driven  away,  sq.  TJ'J?  ^J??,  i.e.  from 
the  presence  of  Yahweh  Jon  25 ;  be  driven, 
tossed,  as  the  Nile  Am  88;  of  the  sea  Is  5720 
rel.  cl.,  "Wty  om.,  7i&e  the  sea  that  is  tossed.  Pi. 
Pf.  3  fs.'  n^JJ)  consec.  Ex  23s8;  nfia  Gn  414, 
sf.  3  mpl.t01?Bh«  consec.  Ex2331;  Wn3;!Ex332, 
sf.  WFifli  Ez'311"1  (so  Z  33,  not  ©;  cf.'Co''s  conj.); 
vn^nai'consec.  Nu  2211;  3  pi.  sf.  WBha  1  S  2619; 
Impf.  Bh£  Ex  1 1  \  Bna;i  Gn  324  +  6 1. ;  sf.  inena^i 
^  o4>    DBna'  Ex  61 ;    2  ms.  Bnan  J,  809,  BhaVn 

T      J   1     7  *•    -  ;|T;  7  ™|  IT  '  Vj   I 

Jos  2412;  EnaK  Ju  23,  En;«lT  Ju  69 ;  sf.  3  ms. 
laBhaS  Ex  2319'30  Nu  2  26;  DKhas  Ho  915;  ShJJl 
Ju  ii2;  nwhi;  Zp.24,  raiKna^i  Ex'217;  2  mpl.  ^an 
Mi  2',  W";^!  Ju  1 17;  J»/.c8tr.  Bhap  1  Ch  1 721'+ 
||  2  S  7s  Gei  We  Dr,  for  MT  -ynttb;  WBhat5» 
2  Ch  2011;  abs.  id.  Ex  n1;  /mi;.  BH3  Gn  2'i10 
Pr  2210;— drive  out,  away,  Hex  all  JE,  incl. 
poem  Dt  33  ;  (''  subj.),  Adam  fr.  garden  Gn  3s4 
cf.  Cain  Gn  414  (sq.  JD  loc,  &  so  21 1.),  David 
(men  subj.)  I  S2619,  id.  (Abimelech  subj.)  ■<//■  341 
(title),  Hagar  (Abr.  subj.)  Gn  2110  cf.  scorner, 
Pr  2210  daughters  of  Beuel  (subj.  shepherds) 
Ex  217;  Moses  and  Aaron  fr.  Pharaoh's  presence 
(indef.  subj.)  Exio11;  Gaal  etc.  (subj.  Zebul) 
Ju  941  (sq.  }D  c.  Inf.),  Jephthah  (Gil.  subj.)  Ju 
1 12-7;  Abiathar  (subj.  Sol.)  1  K  227  (sq.  JO  c.  Inf.) 
wicked  fr.  temple  (''  subj.)  Ho  915;  women  fr. 
houses  (nobles  subj.)  Mi  29;  oft.  of  Canaanites 


tiha 


177 


30  332 

21. 


(hornet  subj.)  EX2328  J0S2412  cf.  Ex  2331  (Israel 
subj.);  also  ('"  subj.;  cf.  MI19)  Ex  23 
Dt  33s7  Jos  2418  Ju  23  69  ^  78s5  8o»  1  Ch  1  7 
of  Israel  from  Egypt  (subj.  Pharaoh)  Ex6'  1 111 ; 
from  land  of  Moab  (subj.  Balak)  Nu  2  2811 ;  Judah 
from  Canaan  (subj.  Moab  &  Ammon)  2CI12011; 
Egypt  from  her  land  ('»  subj.)  Ez  3111  (but 
cf.  text,  supr.);  Ashdod  (indef.  subj.)  Zp  24. 
tPn.  Pf  •*«  subj.  Israelites  Ex  1239;  Tmpf. 
'Ehj)  sukj-  despised  and  miserable  outcasts  Jb 
305  both  sq.  JD  loc. 

'  [^?.?]  »■[»•]  thing  thrust  or  put  forth, 
yield;  cstr.  WTV>t  tty  Dt  3314  yield,  produce 
of  moons  \\&®W  Jlifl3Jjl;  i.e.  produce  in  its 
seasons,  cf.  Di. 

T  [nffi,!n3]  n.f.  expulsion,  violence.  Only 
pi.  sf.  Dyntjn?  EZ459  your  acts  of  expulsion 
(cf.  Ew  Da;  '  Raubereien'  Sm  Co). 

TECTlil  n.pr.m.     1.  son  of  Moses  &  Sip- 

porah  Ex  2s2  (expl.  as  if  fr.  Tia)  =  183;  DWnji 
1  CI1231516  2624;  so  also  Dfena  Ju  1830  MT"f3 

nj^O  cf.  VB.      2.  a  son  of  Levi  Dfcha  1  Ch  61  •» 

157  (cf.  Jitra);  Ciena  1  Ch  a2-5-47-56.    '  3.  a  son 

of  Phinehas  Ezr  82. 

tpttTO  n.pr.m.  son  of  Levi  (=DBhj  1  Ch 

6128  157  D1BHJ  1  Ch  62-5-47-56)  Gn  4611  Ex  618-'7  Nu 
gi7.i8.2i.as  4aj8.«  ^7  10i?  2657  jos  2 16-27  1CI1527 

23s  (particularly  in  expression  sons  of  Gershon, 
i.e.  family,  descendants  of  Gershon  Nu  325  422- 
38-41  77  io17  Jos  2 16-27;  cf.  sore*  of  Gershom  1  Ch 

647.56I57) 

T^tZT)}  adj. gent.  c.  art.  as  subst.  collect. 
Nu  3***^***  2657  Jos  2I33  I  Ch2372621  2Ch 
2912;  c.  art.  as  adj.  sing.  m.  1  Ch  2621  29s. 

BTUVS  n.m.  *  * 2  common,  common-land, 
open  land  (perhaps  orig.  pasture-land,  as 
place  of  [cattle]  driving) — abs.  'd  Ez  45s  + 
2t.  +  Ez4815  (Co  H|H»);  cstr.  Eh?0  Lv  25s4 
2CI13119;  (onacn?t?Ez365cf.Bn3);  elsewh.pl., 
abs.  niehSO  Ez  27s8  (Baer) ;  Co  nKtyno  assumed 
fr.  Wl,  cf.  ©;  cstr.  "fjfi  NU354  +  2  t.;  sf. 
PpJJO  Jos  2 1 I313  +  42 1. ;  nenat?  Jos  2 1 n  +  46 1. 
in  Jos  2 1  (generally  A  or :  but  also ,.  v21) ;  Dn'EOJD 
Nu  353+  4  t.;  I5T1J?  Nu  357+  8  L— common- 
land,  usually  pi.,  and  usually  as  attached  to 
a  city  or  town,  esp.  as  surrounding  Levitical 
cities  Nu 3 g2-3-4-5-7  Jos  1 44  2 12  -)-  5  5 1.  Jos  21  (all 
P;  in  Codd.  &  old  Vrss.  are  two  vv.  Jos  21, 
betw.  v35-36,  with  'o  4 1.;  om.  Mass.,  Edd.,  Baer, 
but  cf.  Theile,  &  Di  ad  loc);  1  Ch640+4ot. 
1  Ch  6;  132  2  Ch  n14;  so  also  'O  Trip  Lv  25s4 
(H),  'D  'Hb  2  CI13119;   lands  surrounding  the 


rara 

holy  city  Ez  481617;  open  land  or  space  about 
the  temple  Ez  45s;  only  1  Ch  5"  filB'  ^JEr^S 
of  (pasture-)lands  in  a  district,  cf.  JPbC— Ez 
2  728  nifch3D,  if  true  text,=open  country  about 
Tyre  (opp.  sea,  cf.  context),  but  v.  Da  &  cf.  supr. 

YThJi  v.  lU  sub  11.  m 

Otfcfa/Vof  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^  be  bulky, 
massive,  LL».  body,  Syr.  ^aajK^iW.) 

< 

ti.  Dtf2  n.pr.m.  an  opponent  of  Nehemiah 
Ne  219  61  (in  both  called  ^n) ;  v2;  also  1CB>3 
66;  1  as  in  Nab.  n.pr.  cf.  No  in  Eut!,*bTS. 

tn.  Qtt?2  n.m.Gn712  rain,  shower  (NH  id., 
conn.wi. above  •/dub.) — abs/j  Gn  7 ,2  + ;  OVi  1 K 
1 841  + ;  cstr.  DB>5  Jb  3  7s-8  + ;  pi.  D,OBi3  Ezr  1  o913; 
cstr.  "Ofi  Ez  3426;  sf.  Q^Otf?  Lv264;  Dn'Ot?a 
V'lOS32; — rain,  shower  Gn71282  (both  J)  Lv 
264  (H)  Ho  63  Am  47  Je  524  144  Is  4414  5510  Ez 

i28  Jo  223  (||  rrjte,  vhpbo);  1  k  17714 1 8*  ('a 

hna)  2  K  317  Pr  251423  Ec  113  Ct  211  v  10532, 
IDC  Ezr  io9  and  because  of  the  rains,  cf.  v13; 
'an  jton  *>ip  1  K  1841  cf.  v44  Zc  1417  Ec  122;  Db3 
iW  nintit?  %  nao  Jb  37s;  W>pw  Zc  io1;  'd 
nibia  'a  +  6810;  fig.  of  blessing  Ez  34*,  nana  '3 
v28;  of  destruction  »ffiW  '3  Ez  131113  cf.  38s2.' 

t[OtT'J]  vb.denom.  (cf.  NH  Qal  Pt.  pass. 
&  Hoph.)— Pu.  Pf  3  fs.  not?3  Ez  2  2s4  6e  ratned 
wpo»  (aefa  Baer,  but  v.  Ke  Sm).  Hiph. 
cause  or  send  rain,  Pt.  D^OBOD  Je  1423. 

t[D#2]  n.[m.]  nc^Ez  2224(or -nDf?  from 
02*3  ?)  ace.  to  punct. ;  but  cf.  sub  DV3  vb. 
SDttJa  n.pr.,  v.  1.  DP3. 

tjttja  n.pr  .loc.  (on  etym.  cf.  Di  Gn  4510)— 
1.  district  in  Egypt  E.  of  lower  Nile,  v.  Eb 
08  m «■ ;  Naville  GMl"»'' ,887,  who  rds.  hierogl.  Kesem, 
but  cf.  Groft-^1"-627  (©  r*<rfM  ('Apa/Smr))  — 
1^3  J>nS  Gn  4510  (JE)  46M  47'"-8-27  508  Ex  818  926 

(all  J);  \fi  nsnNGn4628  (J);  "3^3  v28-29(both 
J),  in  both  ©  icaff  'Hpwav  n6\iv  cf.  Di.  (P  has 
land  DDDjn  47"  etc.,  cf.  Di  Gn  4510).  2.  pN 
Ipn  Jos  n16(D),  |E*3  H?  Jos  io41  (D),  '^3  Jos 
1 561  (P)  (®  in  all  roo-o/i)  a  city  named  with 
ph  &  ri?3  cf.  Di. — not  clearly  located,  but  on 
southern  border  of  Judah. 

TNEtM  n.pr.m.  named  after  Nn'X  a8  an 

officer  of  Nethinim  Ne  n21 ;  v.  om.  B ;  ©L  & 
Codd.  Vea-cjya ;  name  not  elsewhere  in  OT,  not 
even  ||  1  Ch  9  ;  possibly  corrupted  from  NSK'n 

N 


-una 


178 


•un 


Ne  7"  (following  Nnv ;  in  ||  Ezr  243  KBIB'n, 
KITS),  ©  'Acr^a  (B;  Codd.  A<r<4<»,  etc.);  cf.  BeRy. 

"lt£0  (vcf  foil.  Cf.  As. gaSdru,  strengthen, 
make  firm  LotzTPEegl5t,,r;  Ar.  ILL  6e  Jota, 
also  arch  a  oridge,  cf.  J°Tf- ,  J "  -f  bridge,  NH 
1^3  «£,  Aram.  ^f>3,  ]t^.  J£*4j- 

T^ltM  u.pr.m.  (bridged  or  land  of  bridges'! 
cf.  WetzstB*,,rM-8:!).  1.  of  people,  =n^jn 
Jos  i313  cf.  1  Ch 223.  2.  of  land  1^3  ^O  2 S33 
1 3s7 ef.  Vs8  (but  text  in  disorder  cf.  ®  WeDr)  1 431 
158  D™?  '3?  i  Ch  32,  rrnty  2  S  14s3;  a  terri- 
tory E.  of  the  upper  Jordan,  exact  limits  un- 
known ;  ace.  to  Guthezpv*IL1889,232f'  between 
Gilead  and  Hermon,  in  Jauldn;  ace.  to  Furrer 
ib.du.unus  _  the  Ledjah,  district  E.  of  Jaulan, 
with  town  Jisre;  against  him  Guthe",,888t' 


"M/Kra  adj. gent.  =subst.  1W;  1.  people 

dwelling  in  Geshur  (supr.)  Dt  3"  Jos  12s  13"13. 
2.  a  tribe  of,  or  near,  the  Philistines  Jos  13s, 
also  1  S278,  but  del  ®  (not  ®L)  cf.  We  Dr; 
rd.  possibly  mete  Horn  AuM,",l<1SM)-9;  2  S  29  rd. 
in  for  mewi. 

+  [t^t£0]  *k  feel  with  the  hand,  feel, 
stroke  (NH  id.,  Ar.  JLL ,  Aram.  &&  Pa.,  u^; 
Eth.  7rtrt:  or  7iW:  stroke,  touch)— Pi.  Imp/. 

1  pi.  coh.  nf&n  Is  5910,  iWtfja  ib.,  grope,  grojie 
for  cf.  Che. 

P|  wine-press.    H5  n.pr.    ''flit  adj  .gent. 

DVQ  n.pr.loc.     rVflS  adj.  v.  sub  p». 

'"V7|  ■4**J*"  (  v  unknown)  a  son  of  Aram 
Gnio^iChi". 


*1  TT  Daleth, fourth  letter;  in  modern  Heb. 
=  numeral  4;  1  =  4000;  no  evidence  of  this 
usage  in  OT  times. 

tL^*?^J  vb.  become  faint,  languish 
(NH  id.  Hiph.;  cf.  Ar.  i^lj  toil,  weary  one- 
self; v.  also  naff,  just  &  cf.  an)— Qal  Pf 

3  fs.  '13KT  f  8810  (subj.  fig);  /«/  rnNlij  Je  3Iis 
'np  IB'pi'  «S>  (subj.  ransomed  Israel)  ;—Je  31s5 
has  rnST  trw,  of  hunger  (||  ns-jj  e>S3),  where 
adj.  or  pt.  seems  needed;  Hi  Gf  naxi  or  na&ft 
(the  punctuators  had,  ace.  to  them,  the  Aram, 
participle  in  mind);  Thes.  makes  relative 
clause. 

TrOfrW  n.f.  faintness,  failure  of  mental 
energy,  dismay  Jb  4 1 "  n3N"=T  pin  Vjaifl  and  be- 
fore him  (i.e.  the  crocodile)  danceth  dismay. 

Lp^^]  n-[m.]  faintness,  languishing, 

cstr.  Cw  |tatni  D3*8  jvba"!  Dt  2  s66  (cf.  Lv  26" 
&  Syr.  UajVjilo*?  v.  3«). 

fJN  *l  Tb.  be  anxious,  concerned,  fear 
(Talm.  S^W,  3N1  i<2.)_ Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  S*T} 
consec.  1  S  9'  io5;  2  ft.  BJ««  Is  57";  /mp/. 
3  ms.  J»T  Je  1 78;  JKTC  ,/,  3819;  Pi.  S^l  Je  38", 
D'JN"5!  Je  42"; — 1.  be  anxious,  concerned,  with 
reference  to,  in  behalf  of,  c.  ?  1  S  9'  io2;  id. 
c.  ?»  Je  42"  (famine  personif.);  sq.  'HNKriD 
f  38";  be  anxious,  abs.  Je  178  (||*TC).  *  2. 
fear,  dread,  sq.  ace.  of  pers.  feared  Is  57" 
(II  ^)  Je  38"  (where  also  sq.  cl.  with  |B). 


T3N1  n.pr.m.  an  Edomite,  servant  of 
Saul  1  S  2 18  229I818JJ  (v«w»  Kt  JTI  cf.  Dr) 
JKH,/,  52s  (title). 

TnjWl  n.f.  anxiety,  anxious  care — rutS't 

T   t     :  TT    . 

Jos2224+5t.;  anxiety  for=for  fear  of,  c.  |0 
Jos  2  224;  anxiety  Pr  1225  (where  c.  verb.  masc. 
cf.  Now),  Je  49s3  'T  DJ2 ;  anxious  care  Ez  41C 
1219  (in  both  |ftar#),  1218  (IIB'SI  and  nm). 

3NT>/t,  cf.  *5  sub  ni% 

trnKIl  vb.  fly  swiftly,  dart  through 

T         T  J  ..     O 

the  air  (cf.  perhaps  Ar.  IS'j  run  vehemently 
(of  camel))— Qal  Impf.  flKT  Dt2849+  2  t. ; 
Xi\  +  i8u  (>\\2  S  22"  tn>Y);fiy  swiftly,  dart, 
of  eagle  Dt  2849,  in  simile  of  swift  army;  of 
Chaldaeans  comp.  with  eagle,  in  judgment 
against  Moab  &  Edom  Je  4840  49"  (in  both 
||VD33  fens);  of' in  theoph.  ^i8"(cf.  2S2211) 

rm  »D33-i»»  NTi  (||«iS»ji  aTiyTS  a?-w). 

T  i"Wl  ll.f.  a  bird  of  prey,  possibly  kite 
(93  Saad.TBoH1'rM-,l-m  Di  Lvn14;  Aram.  KTM, 
Jfc— j;  NH  HH  of  diff.  birds  of  prey;  nameprob. 
fr.  flying,  swooping),  Lvn14  forbidden  as 
food;  cf.  also  Dt  1413  twn\  n»Krrnw  ns-ini 
where  for  nson  rd.  ntnri  &  del.  flj^n ;  so  Sam 
®  j  cf.  Di  J.c. 

T  [n*nj  n.f.  id.- — frequenting  ruins,  cf.  Di 
l.c;  rtPI  Is  3415  (on  nnn  Dt  1413  cf.  foregoing), 
^hn  n.pr.  v.  sub  II.  "fft 


an 


a't.svtT.m 

XH*f  0  ^0f  f°H->  existence  &  mng.  dub.) 
T[nI1";T]  n.[m.]  peril,  rest,  but  sense  very 

doubtful  (i  Ar.  U'3  rest,  Ramus  ;  ®  <£  X  Onk 
strength,  reading  perh.  "]X31  cf.  Sam.  ^31,  vid. 

Di):^RFyT?J»Dt33« 

t[3j  -T]  vb.  move  gently,  glide,  glide 

over  (NH  Inflow  slowly,  drop;  Ar.  i^>j  walk 
leisurely,  gently,  *jli  tmy  animal  that  walks 
or  creeps,  cf.  31 ;  As.  dabdbu,  plot,  plan,  COT 
01°",  cf.  rm)— only  Qal  P«.  0\(#J  TlBS?  3311 
Ct  710,  of  wine  gliding  over  the  lips  of  sleepers; 
(W)  <na'B>  1  i.  e.  my  lips  and  teeth  ©  @  Aq 

Qe^  Urachrlft  «9\ 

tn'T  n-ni*28"1,  £.«*»(«•«  bear  (from  soft 
or  gliding  motion,  NH  id.,  Eth.  ,£>fl:  Aa.dabd(1) 
Dl856;  Aram.  K3TI,  |^J  ;  Ar.  £S,  L"i,  is  how- 
ever a  loan-word  cf.  HomN830U); — abs.  H  Am 
519+5t.;  3V=i  iSi7M+2t.;  pi.  DW  2  K  2M 
Is  59"; — bear,  female  2R2"  2  S  178  Pr  1712 
Ho  1 38  cf.  Is  1 17;  undetermined  1  S 1  734-36-37  Am 
519  Pr  28"  IS5911  La310  (on  art.  1  S  1734  Am 
5,9cf.  ES8",,•1•U9,,•) 

TrQI  n.f.  whispering,  defamation,  evil 
report  (?  as  that  which  glides  stealthily) — abs. 
'~l  Nu  1 4*  Pr  io18;  cstr.  03^  Je  20'°+  4  t.;  sf. 
^na"1!  Pr  2510  Drm  Gn372; — 1.  whispering 
^3i14Je2O10(Hi  Hup  De  GfVB;  yetcf.  Che+). 
2.  defamation   Prio18  (c.   tmnn).  3.  evil 

report,  specif,  a  (true)  report  of  evil  doing 

Gn372(P)  njnnravriK  N3»i;  cf.  also  Pr2510 

&  Ez  36'  MTOll  fwb  riBb-^y  *bjjHJ,  unfavour- 
able report  of  spies  Nu  1332  143637  (all  P  &  all 
c.  K'Siri;  adj.  njn  only  1437). 

t  □",D'VQrT  n.[m.]  so  Qr;  =ff)V  3T  dove's 

dung(1)  2  K  6K  for  Kt  DWnn  J  ®  noirpov  irtpt- 
a-Tipuv  (Klo  gives  conject.  emend.) 

7^*7  (Ar.  Jj ij  collect,  also  make  into  lumps, 
gobbets  (Lane);  Eth.  &  cogn.  in  deriv.) 

tn  .'2r\  n.f.  lump  of  pressed  figs,  pressed 
(fig-)  c'ake  (NH  itygn,  Aram,  id.,  )*sXi?,  = 
Greek  nakadt) ;  Ar.  ilu  j  lump,  large  gobbet  or 
mouthful;  cf.  As.  dublu,  foundation,  &  Heb. 
synon.    nB*B^   DlHA5e)— n^H    1  S  3012;   cstr. 

n^m  2  K  2o7=Is  3821;  pi.  OT3]  1  S  2s'8  1  Ch 
12*;—  used  as  food  1  S  2518  3012  1  Ch  1240; 
CJKn  nj3"n,  as  application  to  boil,  or  eruption 
2K207  =  is382'. 


179  pn 

t[n72"7]  n.pr.loc.  only  c.  n  loc.  Wy3'!! 
Ez  614  but  rd.  *$?)  JDMich  Hi  Sm  Co  Da. 

t  [a^72"7]  n.pr.m.  father  of  Gomer  wife  of 
Hosea  Djfew  Ho  i3. 

Q^rOZTT  in  n.pr.loc.  v.  *1  m,  *1  Jd!>V 
(possibly  fr.  -v^/ST  in  sense  of  collect,  assemble, 
Eth.  'I'^nA:  Hi.  3  se  colligere,  m>.l':ftl\:  coetus, 
chorus,  conventus,  concilium) — Je48a;  HDVlto* 
Nu  3346-47. 

tp^^T.  p^^  vb.  cling,  cleave,  keep 
close  (NH  id.,  Ar.  JjS,  Aram.  p2%  p3"1, 
d»t,  «i?)- Qal  /y  PS?  1  K  1 12+  2 1.;  P3T1 
consec.  Gn  224;  p3^  2  K  33;  3  fs.  HgJJ  Ru  1" 
+  5t-;  nR?l  Job2910;  1  s.  W^  V  "931;  3Pl- 
1p3T  2  S  202;  f^Jl  consec.  Dt  2860;  *WJ  Jb  41"; 
Dnj?3"nConsec.  Jos  2  312;  Impf.  P?T  Dt  1 318  +  3 1. ; 
3 ft.  pann  2  K  s27  ^137";  PiTW  Gn343+2t.; 
sf.  yp3*ih  Gn  1919;  2  ms.  pjnn  Dfc  io20  Ez  294 

(del". B  Co);    2  fs.  Pi??"!1?  »"  »"*5    3  pi-  V?T 

Nu367-9;  2mpl.  Ippnn  J0S238;   fpsnn  Dt  136; 

Inf.  cstr.  ta-npt3n|)1  Dt  ii*+2  t.;— in  Hexa- 
teuch  only  JD,  except  Nu  3679  (P);— 1.  cling, 
cleave  to,  a.  lit.  sq.  3  Jb  1 920  (bone  to  skin),  so 
sq.  b  \|ci026;  sq.  ?§  2  S  2310  (hand  to  sword; 
accidentally  om.  with  other  words  iChu'3 
cf.  Dr  2  S  2311),  Je  13"  (girdle  to  loins),  La  44 
(tongue  to  roof  of  mouth,  in  thirst),  so  sq.  p 
Jb  2910  \|f  1376  (as  a  judgment);  so  also  in 
metaph.  f  4  426 «?.??  HW  ni??r  our  bellV  deaveth 


to  the  earth  (||  «gta  TD$  nTO),  II0»  ng$) 
*ffcj  nsv^ ;  fish  to  scales  of  crocodile  (fig.  of 
Pharaoh),  sq.  3  Ez  294  (but  cf.  supr.);  abs. 
(recipr.)  of  folds  of  crocodile's  belly  Jb4i15; 
further  of  the  VVT}  remaining  in  (sticking  to) 
the  hand  sq.  3  Dt  1318;  so  of  spot,  stain 
Jb  3 17.  b.  so  also  of  abiding  on  the  land 
of  one's  tribe  Nu  367-9  (sq.  3).  C.  =  remain 
with,  close  to  sq.  D?  Ru  28Sl  sq.  3  v23.  2. 
cling,  cleave  to,  a.  fig.  of  loyalty,  affection  etc., 
sts.  with  idea  of  physical  proximity  retained, 
sq.  3  Gn  2s4  (J  ;  man  to  wife)  cf.  34s  (J)  1  K 1 12 
Jos2312(D);  further  Ru  iu  (Ruth  to  Naomi); 
2  S  202  (people  to  king) ;  esp.  (sq.  3)  of  cleaving 

to  ''  Dt  1 122  (||  a™,  iTTfbs  Wfl  30s0  (II  3™> 
•6p3  yap),  Jos  22s  (||  3n«,  'W  i£n,  wise  Toy); 
cf.  further  Dt  io20  136  Jos  238  (all  D),  2  K  186; 
^639  (sq.  ''"inK)  &  I119"  Tj?HFa  ,ni?n1;  «> 

b.  of  the  opposite  |C^,..B|3V  Mi""?  2  K  3s; 

c.  subj.  disease,  calamity,  sq.  3  pers.  Dt  2860  2  K 

N  2 


pen 


180 


-on 


S,v;  sq.  "inK  Je  4216;  sq.  ace.  Gn  19"  (J);  subj. 
sin  yjr  101s  (sq.  3  pers.)  Pn.  Imp/.  3  mpl. 

*RJ?"\:  Pass-  of  Hiph.  1  sq.  3,  of  crocodile's  scales, 
they  are  joined  together  JD419  (||  VtapJT);  abs. 
of  earth-clod-,  Jb  38s8.  Hiph.  Pf.  '3  fs.  ,sf. 
?nnp;ain  ju  2042;  3  Pl.  sf.  sn^nn  2  s  i6;  1  s. 
'npsin  Jei3n;  ?ip3irn  Ez294;Vmp/jufS.p3T 
Dt28:l;  p§"p.  G113123;  P^IK  Ez  3s6;  V*?"p- 
Jui8a  2045;',PaT1-  iSi4a+  2t.  (cf.  Ges'63*4 
Ko1-210).  1.  cause  to  cling  or  cleave  to,  sq.  ace. 
+  !>«,  lit^pn-^K  p'31K  ^iB>bl  EZ326;  v.  also  294 
(sq.acc.  +  3;  lit.,butinmetaph.);  fig.of  causing 
to  cleave  to  '1  Je  1 311  (sq.  ace.  +  ?£);  cf.  further 
Dt  2821  (subj.  fi,  sq.  ace.  of  disease  +  3).  2. 
pursue  closely,  sq.  ,-?nt<  Ju  2045  1  S  1422  1  Ch 
io2=i  S3 12  (sq. ace);  so  also  2  S  i6  (sq.  ace.) 
3.  overtake,  sq.  ace.  Gn  3 i23  (E),  Ju  1 822;  cf.  2042 
(subj.  nenben).    Hoph.  Ft.  '•nip^p  panp  ^ie^ 

■*fr  2216  and  my  tongue  is  made  to  cleave  (to)  my 
gums;  cf.  sub  Qal  1. 

T  p'yi  adj .  clinging,  cleaving  (to),  '1  abs. 

mv  pai  ank  eh  pr  1824;  |»  npai  2  Ch  3"  (of 

cherub's  wing);  of  cleaving  to "  3  D'pain  Dt  44. 
Tp2."7  n.m. I*41,7  joining,  soldering,  ap- 
pendage— 1.  '1  joining,  soldering  Is  417.  2. 
pl.  D'p^in  appendages  of  breastplate  (?)  1  K  22s4 
=  2  Chi  8s3  i^n  pa  yj  pa.  (TheBeal.cf. 
VB:  the  jointed  attachment  or  appendage  to 
the  rigid  breast-armour,  which  covered  the 
abdomen;  >Klo  prop,  appendage  of  helmet; 
Thes  suggests  armpits,  lit.  joints  (cf.  *P  ''pSIB 
Je  38'2  X);  Ew  the  soft  muscles  etc.  connecting 
the  chest  with  the  bottom  of  the  back.) 

L  'r*  VJih!  v^-  speak  (original  mng.  dub.; 
range  in  order  Thes  is  conjectural  and  not 
comprehensive  enough;  treiben  MV  does  not 
explain  Ar.  or  Heb.  usage,  but  only  Aram. 
A  mug.  go  away,  sustained  by  Ar.  aj  'SI  go 
away  with  it,  would  best  explain  the  four 
branches  of  usage: — (1)  Ar. yl  depart, perish, 
iv.  retreat,  fig.  retrograde,  decline;  yl  passing 
away,  death ;  As.  dabdru,  Pi.  drive  away,  Bez 

Orl.»t.  Dlplom.Voc.b.;     J)i^>ara>     peSt-god,     Hpt.     in 

KAT2500,  ■Q'J  pestilence,  (a)  Ar.  j^S  follow 
behind,  in  time,  place,  or  station;  -jj  part 
behind,  jjs  back,  TOI  hindmost  chamber  of 
temple.  (3)  Syr.  ;Jij  lead,  guide,  cattle,  sheep, 
government,  take  a  wife,  =  Aram.  IS"5! ;  Syr. 
Jtasf,  Aram.  121  leader;  Syr.  Use?,  Aram. 
K"13"n  guidance;  Syr.  )»=>»,  Aram.  N"}3!!,  Heb. 
"Oft;  Syr.  j.a»i,  Aram,  tfjrip,  Heb.  1310  jras- 
Jure,  wilderness ;  Ar.  ^,  Syr.  )fcL.»CL=>?,  Aram. 


t*Jn"13"!I,  Heb.  Tjtt^  swarm  of  bees,  may  be  in 
this  line,  as  led  by  their  queen,  so  Thes.  (4) 
Ar. JJ J  consider  the  end  or  issue  (of  an  affair), 
relate  (a  story  or  tradition)  ;  >>_ yl  consider, 
lj£  JS*  plan  against;  Ph.  131  speak;  Heb. 
13"=!  etc.  Syn.  of  ION  say,  as  Aram.  P.?P  with 
"H?¥ ;  Gk.  XaA«ii>,  Xeyfiv;  Lat.  loqui,  dicere; 
Germ,  reden,  sagen) — tQal ,,  only  inf.  (once  1) 
&  pt.:  Inf.  sf.  12?"!?  (°y  attraction  to  ip.BB>3 
for  usual  Piel)  +  $1*;  Pt.  "131  Ex  6s9  +  30 1.; 

pl.  nn:n  No  36s  ^  10920;  cstr.  n.3'1  ^  57+ 3 1.; 

f. ni"i3'i  Nu 2 77  ^ 3 1 I9;  pass.131  pr  2^;— speak, 
abs.  Nu  277  32s7  36s  (P)  f  516 '(?);  131.  Tyj  WOrd 
spoken  Pr  2511;  with  ace.  rei  131  131  speaking 
a  word  Jb  213;  HON  V'I5S»  WMl  Am510,DnB"(a) 
Pr  1613  Is  3315,  pix  Is  4519,  t&0  Est  io3  +  28s, 
(ff^ipt?  f  6312  1017  Je  4016,  3ja  ^  57  584,  jn  ^ 
10920,  rVX  IS916,  IB'BJ  nj.n  Mi73;  with  b«  of 
persow,  «*  Gn  1613  (J)  Ex  6s9  (P)  Je  3820  4016 
Dn  io"  Jon  3";  *3]N3  t'n.  the  ears  of  Dts1  Je 
2  87;  7?  concerning,  about  i/c  3119 10920  Je  3242 
(sometimes  rendered  against,  but  dub.);  DJ> 
wj</i  V'  283;  a  "igfon  IJWp^n  </ie  aw/e7.  <Aa<  spafe? 
wiiA  me  (as  a  prophet,  an  instrument  of  com- 
municating with  Israel)  Zc  I91314  22-7  4M-5  5510 
64  (vid.  prep.  3  III.  2  Ew  » *"  «  <3)).  t  Niph.„ 
P/  11313  Mai  316, 113-13  ^  '  I923,  ,31?1?  Mal  313; 
Pi.  D'lailin  Ez  3330;  reciprocal  sense,  spea£ 
with  one  another,  talk,  abs.  Mai  316;  with  3, 
against  ■v/'  1 1923  Ez  3330;  with  ?y,  concerning, 
about  Mai  313  (RV  a^at'j^,  vid.  Ew 5 m ')  Pi. 
los.  -P/-  "^  Gn  I24  +  ,  13''!  Gn  2 11  +  (on  131 
Ex  1 2s5  Dt  2619  v.  Bo*1(,!lda)  KoL18S);  7m^f. 
13T  Gn  447  + ,  ~>31!  Gn  4418 +;  Irani?  Gn 3220, 
plain  ^582;  Imv.  "131  Gn2438+,'-131  Ex 
ii2+';  Inf.  131  Gn24504-,  -»1  Is5913+; 
Pt.-vp®  Gn  276+;  f.  nianp  i  S  i13+ ;— psin 
Je  513,  inf.  Ki 48,  prob.  Ol's1*"'  Ko  ^<5),  perhaps 
MV;  but  more  prob.  a  noun,  as  Gessra<2,-Anm-3 
Ewlia",  dub.  pf.  as  Sta5222;  131  DV3  Ex  6™ 
Nu  31  Dt4";  -l?15!  n^nri  Ho  i2^  inf.  Ki48  Bo 
S9S7C7)  Kb523*;  but  more'prob.  pf.,  as  Ges562(2>' 
Amn-3); — speak,  1.  abs.  Dti817  +  (throughout 
the  literature)  usu.  with  *lbN ?,  less  freq.  "IC^'l : 
2  K  1 8s8  + ,  cf.  the  phrases  +  T1131  (''>)  VX  Ez  513 
+  i8t.  Ez;  +131''  "S  Is  i2  2117  22s6  24s  25s  Je 
1315  Jo  48  Ob  18;  +131 '»  »B  "3  Is  I20  405  5814  Mi 
44;  +13T  »  ^494J  fB  1310)  ^6614 14521; 
+  iai1  DDOT  Je7132533514;  +131D  Ot  11V  Jb 
j  16.17.18       2.  with  ace.  rei,  very  frequently,  'l 

nSwi  train  ns  EX201  Dt519+;  isin  nr& 

I'lai  11V  why  speakest  thou  any  more  of  thy 
affairs  ?   2  S  1930;    ^  ,r?"]31"D{<  TJ  M^7  7 


W  181 

have  told  my  errand  Gn  24s3;  seld.  sq^l  indef. ; 
as  131  "1  Is  5813  speak  a  (mere,  empty)  word; 
so  prob.  also  f^"!?!  '"I  Ho  io4;  with  other  nouns, 
e.g.  mtJ'p  131  spake  rough  words  Gn  42730  (E); 
nri3J  'l  proud  words  1  S  23 ;  ni30  friendly 
words  Je  126;  310  1  S  194  1  K  2213  Est  f;  ipE> 
Is593+ ,  3T3  Dn  1 i27,  n»K  Jea4  + ,  Kit?  ^  i23+  ; 
"W  131  «<ter,  sw#  a  sora$f  Ju  512;  i>e>0  1  K  512; 
JVflrP  the  Jewish  language  Ne  1324;  tillD  re- 
bellion Dt  1 3"  Je  2816  29s2.  3.  with  persons :  a. 
rarely  ace.  WEy  ^131  v3J  <#ey  cow&Z  [woi]  s]>eak 
unto  him  peaceably  Gn  3  74  ( J ;  but  Ew  *  ^  *  about 
him);  nm  . .  .13T1  Nu  263  (P,  but  text  corrupt 
vid.  Di;  no  satisfactory  explanation  yet  given, 
possibly  rd.  DPIX  vid.  d).  b.  most  frequently 
with  ?K  throughout  the  literature:  Gn815  +  ;  cf. 
phrases  tub  n&Ki  b$  "■  13T1  Ex  610  +  871. 

P;  but  +-|!>  neto  ba  "•  -on  Ex32733'(JE); 

pns  i>K  "131  Lv618+  8t.  (P);  ^3  $K  131 
btrifc"  Ex  69+  38 1.  (P);  elsewhere,  Ex  196  (E) 
Dt  i3  445  (D);  niy.1  (b)  i»N  '1  Ex  123  Lv  192 
Nu  i624M  (P);  J?  bit  'l  speak  unto  one's  heart 
Gn  2445,  i.e.  to  oneself,  cf.  also  nsi>  bv  '1  1  S 
i13,  v.  5  infr.  ;  bn  is  used  inexactly  for  by 
1  S  312  1  K  i612  Is  i613  Je  2713  304  3314  36731 
402  501  5 112'62  where  it  is  rendered  concerning 
or  against,  c.  with  ?,  speak  I01K  219  Ez  3221 
Dn  24;  mn,7  speak,  sing  to  Yahweh  words  of  a 
song  Jos  io12  (D)  2  S  22'  (=  f  181  title);  in 
D,  b  131  promise  to,  in  phrases  \b  0)131  1B>N3 
Dt  i11-21  63  93  io9  ii28  1220  156 182  2618  27s  2912 
Jos  1 31433 22" 23610 (all D);  b  131  itfK Dt g28 1 K 
82425-26(=  2  Ch  6151617).— b  131  Gn  247  2815  4928 
Ex3234(J)Jos921(P)Jui472S233Is3010Zco10 
usu.  rendered  speak  to,  but  oft.  rather  promise 
to.  lb® H"7S  ^b-l|l|»  trVl  jS  ft  possible  to  speak 
for  thee  unto  tlie  king  ?  2  K  413  (by  attraction  to 
T\b  Pfiflfe),     d.  with  tlH!  »peak  with  Gn  1 73-22-23 


-QT 


7™  Jos  22" 
i7l4(allE)  Dts2 


■  3I"34»-33.m.3s  Nu3i 


2i2238346S351315Ex252 

21  (all  P)  Gn35144i942745'5  Jos 
sources  of  S  K  Ch  2  S  3s7 
77=iChi76  iK815=2Ch64  iK2224=2Ch 
1823  2Chio10(=i>N  1K1210)  Je5572297352 
3S^  Ez  21  s22-24-27 144  203  445  Dn  i19  Zc  816;  cf. 
]>hrases  tinx  DN  in  131  speak  one  with  another 
EZ3330;  +nN  D''DSB'D  131  speak  judgments  with, 
usu. = give  judgment  against,  (not  Je  1 21),  Je  I16 
4"  121  395  52"  (=  2  K  256);  HM  I"I130  131  apeoi 
kindly  with  2  K  2528= Je  5232.  e.  c.  fOV  speak 
ivith,  (not  P),  Gn2993l2429  Ex  199  20191922 
339  Nu  1 117  2219  Jos  24s7  (all  JE)  Dt  54  910  Ju 
617   1S925  (©ThWeDr    b   Wf#   spread  a 


couch  for)  I723  2  S  13s2  1  K  i1422  2  K  6:0  i8M 
2  Ch9'  (=  b«  1  K  io')  Ne9"  Est  6'4  Je324 
DnS'^^io1115-1719  Ho  12*;  ^b  DJJ  'JK  'ril31 
/  spake,  communed  with  my  heart  Ec  1 ".  f. 
+  N!??  before,  in  thepresence  o/Ex6IJ  NU361  (P) 
Ju'l  i11  1  K  3K  E*st  83.  4.  with  3:  a.  instru- 
mental, 3  131  speaA  with,  by,  or  6y  means  of  a 
person  (vid.  supr.  Qal  ad  fin.)  Nu  1 22-2"-8(E)  2  S 
232  (cf.  Dr),  1  K  2  228=2  Ch  1827,  Hb  2';  +131 
DB>3  speak  in  the  name  of  Ex  5°  (J)  Dt  1 819  •»•»•» 
1  Ch  2 119  Je  209  2616  29s3  4416  Dn  9s  Zc  133; 
tT3  6y  the  hand  ofNu  if  21™  Jos202(P)  iS 
2817  iK863+  13 1.  K,  2Chio15(=  1K12") 
Is  202  Je  372  501  Ez  3817.  b.  local  (fig.), 
♦JJtffl  m  ^  ears  of  Gn  208  (E)  Ex  1 12  Dt  32" 
(J)Gn2316  Nui428Jos204(P)Dt3i28M  Ju923 
1  S  821  1 14  25s4  2  S  31919  Je  2616  Pr  23s;  ttH 
3?3  s}>eak  in  the  Iteart  Ec  215.  c.  of  the  object, 
speak  of,  about  (prep.  3  IV.  e  Ewia7t(!))  Dt 
6'  1 1  '9 1 S  1 93,4 1^  1 1 946 1 2  28 ;  propose  for  (a  wife) 
1  S  25™  (cf.  Ct  88).  d.  of  hostility,  against 
(Ew»fcl»)  Nui2182i"(E)  Jbi918  +  5020 
7819.  e.  of  price,  Wjffl  at  the  cost  of  his  life 
1  K  2s3  (vid.  3  III.  3).  5.  with  +Sy,  of  the 
object  concerning  or  about  which  one  speaks 
Gni8"Nuios(J)  Jos2314(D)  Ju  93  1  S  2530 

lK.24'27  51313  I42,  22s3   (=  2  C11I822),    2  K  IO10, 

1921  =  Is  3712,  1  Ch  22"  2  Ch  233  Je  i16 1878'9 
4219.  It  may  have  this  tense  in  most  if  not 
all  of  the  following,  where  RV  renders  1  K  218-19 
Est  79  Je  1820  for;  2  Ch  3216  Ne  6,s  Je  1 117  i6,D 
2513  261319  3517  Ez  36s  Dn  912 1 136  Ho  713  Am  3' 
against;  and  1  K  9*  2  K  2219  Je  io1 1915  unto 
(bv  is  used  for  ^N  unto  2  Ch  3219  Je  610  25s  262 
Ho  1 211);  cf.  the  phrase  t3?  ?V  131  speak  upon 
the  heart,  speak  kindly,  comfort  Gn  34s  5021  (E) 
Ju  193  Ru  213,  1  S  i13  (seemingly  from  context 
by  for  ?X,  to  her  heart,  to  herself,  vid.  Dr),  2  S 
198  2Ch3022326  IS402  H0216.  6.  with 
infin.  tni*B>y!>  131  promise  to  do  Ex  3214  (J)  Dt 
i14  Ez  610  Jon  310;  tnn1;  131  promise  to  give  Dt 
198;  intVib  131  threaten  to  blot  out  2  K  1427; 
cf.  tlMtni'  131  i.e.  so  as  to  warn  Ez  318  33s. 
Bote.— n^osi  Vir^?"n?  n3irn.  dptpi  2  Ch 

2210  ©  aira\ur(,  33  interfecit,  scribal  error  for 
13XR1 2  K 1 1 '.  Other  explanations:  plct  against, 
waylay  (Ar.  JjS)  Thes  MV;  pronounce  sen- 
tence, ellipt.  D^E^O  l3iniGesHd"  Rob;  but 
cf.  VB.— tPu.  Irnpf.  il3131>3'  Di>3  in  the 
day  when  she  may  be  spoken  for  Ct  88  (vid. 
Pi.  4  c);  Pt.  l|a  131D  ni!333  glorious  things 
are  being  spoken  in  thee  (RV  Pe  M  v  of  thee) 
f  873.  tHithp.  Pt.  i3lD=l3iriD  with  ace. 
nil   "Of)   1310   speaking  this  word  2S1413; 


-en 


182 


■Q1 


'b«  131D  fa\  m)  VDf  heard  {the  voice,  or)  one 
speaking  unto  Nu  7s9  (P)  Ez  2s  43"  (Di  Nu  7s9 
would  id.  1310  after  ®;  the  meaning  not 
appreciably  different  from  Piel;  the  Hithp. 
difficult  to    reconcile   with   btf).  +  Hiph. 

Impf.  'PIWI  ttBJ  "I3"|M  V'  1 848  (2  S  2  248  has  V$» 
for  rare  ISTI),  UWIJ  D'By  13T  47*;  either  (cf. 
Aram.  131)  /goo's  subject  (so  Ges  coegit,  De 
Now),  or  (cf.  Ar.jSl\  turn  tJw  back,  retreat) 
puts  tofligM,  fig.  for  subdues  (so  Hi). 

"Ill      n.m.speech.word — Gm814  +  446t.; 

T    THS9 

cstr.  -OT  Gn  i217+36i  t.;  sf.  13}  Nu  iib  + 
(sfs.  66  t.);  sg.  in  all  875  t.;  pi.  OT^  Ex  410 
+  182  t;  cstr.  n3^  Gn  2430+  253  t.;  sf.  V"!?l 
Gn379(sfs.  127  t.);  pi.  in  all  564  t.; — I.  sg. 
speech,  discourse,  saying,  word,  as  the  sum  of 
that  which  is  spoken  :  1.  of  men,  a.  131  |133 
discreet  in  speech  1  S  1618;  0?OQE>  1  speech  of 
lips  ^  5  9 13,  wwre  *o££  Is  3  65  (  =  2  K  1 820)  Pr  1 4s8 
(cf.  ^  17'  speech  of  God's  lips);  "ID  131  bitter 
sj>eech  \j/  64*;  3J3  "I   lying  speech  Pr  308;  31B 

1151  %  *«*w  i*-^oo^  1 S  910;  ay  rvn  i?3N  1311 

and  the  speech  of  Abner  had  been  with  the  elders 
of  Israel  2  S  317  (cf.  1  K  I7);  tnrn  1311  ION  say 
<Ai«  saying  Je  23s8  3123  cf.  1312  1417  (of  God), 
1  S810  (""  "131).  b.  word  of  command,  ^B(n)  'T 
1  Ch  2 14-8  Est  i"  +  6  t.  Est,  Ec  84  cf.  2  Ch  305 
31s  Dn  9s3-25;  -HYobo  '1  royaZ  edicfEst  i19;  flfc'y 
1313  ao  according  to  the  command  of  Gn  4424730 
Ex  8927 1 2s5  322S  (J)  Lv  io7  (P)  Ju  1 1»  Ezr  105 
Ne  512";  cf.  2  S  176  (word  of  counsel),  1  K  312 
(request),  1  K  1713  (proposal;  on  these  mngs. 
v.  infr.)  c.  message,  report,  tidings,  Dyn  HJy!l 
'"•J'!1  T)1?  "91- "J"1?  and  tlie  people  heard  this  evil 
report  Ex  334  (JE)  cf.  1  K  2012;  1311  (rvn)  HON 
the  report  was  true  1  Kios=  2  Ch  9s ;  N13  15? 
B3E>yO  131  im<i7  woto1  come  from  you  2  S  1528; 
HOT  "ibo  btf  1311  JJT1  Jon  3';  t"13!  3H0O  return 
or  6rm;7  wwo7,  report  Gn3714  Nu  1326  228(J) 
Dt  I222i  JOS  I47  2232(D)  1  K  230  209  2  K  22920 
(=2  Ch  341628),  but  anwer  1  S  1730  2  S  311  2413 
(=  1  Ch  2 112),  1  K  1 26-9  (=2  Ch  10"),  1 216  Ne  220 
Pr  1 8'3  2  7"  Is  4 i28  Ez  911  (Dr  8m-  »•  I9°  explains  the 
phrase  as  turn  back  with  a  word);  cf.  H3y  (xb) 
131  answer  something  or  nothing  1K18"  2  K 
iS36^  11942  Is3621  JC4420  vid.  IV.  6;  TOT 
D'lSl  return  words  Ex  1 9s  (E)  Pr  2  4M  vid .  III.  1 . 
d.  advice,  counsel,  Dy?3 1313  %  advice  of  Balaam 
Nu  31"  (P),  cf.  Ju  207  2  S  1944  Est  55.  e.  re- 
quest, WON  of  his  maid,  113y  of  At«  servant  2  S 
1 4***.  f  .  promise,  1131  brp  Kb  lie  shall  not  break 
his  word  Nu  303  (P),  cf.131  D'pl  perform  a  pro- 
mise Ne  513,  vid.  also  2  b.     g.  charge,  complaint, 


iUl  1311  PWl  nON  DN  ?y  this -charge  be  true 

Dt2220  cf.  13"  174,  3  "an  tpb  1S2215,  o<b 

b  Dn31  mW»  Dt2214'17.  h.  decision,  sentence, 
BEB;B1  13^  «A«  sentence  of  judgment  Dt  179  cf. 
v1011.  i.  JAernie,  siory,  31D  131 13b  B>m  my  heart 
swells  with  a  good  theme  \jr  45s;  nil135  131  the 
story  of  his  great  might  Jb  414.  2.  word  of 

God,  as  a  divine  communication  in  the  form  of 
commandments,  prophecy,  and  words  of  help  to 
his  people,  used  394  times.  This  word  is  com- 
municated in  several  ways :  a.  bx  '*  131  TO 
then  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  unto  1  S  1510 
2  S  74  (cf.  DVibx  1  Ch  173),  1  K  6"  1320 161 1728 
2 117-28  2  Ch  n2(cf.  Dwbta  1K1222);  cf.  1  Ch228 
(by  by  confusion),  IS384  Je  l4+  20  t.  Je,  Ez  316 
+  41  t.  Ez,  Jon  i1  31  Hg220  ZC48  69  74-8  8' 
(without  bm)  v18;  tbt«  *  '1  1*1  Gn  151  2  Ch  127 
Je  253+  4  t.  Je,  Ez  i3+  7  t.  Ez,  Dn92  Zc  i1-7  71; 

tb«  '*  'i  ran  Gn  154  1  k  i99;  tbx  rwi  *•  'i 

2S24,1iKi67i812K204Ez2420;  tT3'''Tn"n 
Hgi1  2110;  tT3  '>  'l  W1  Hg  i3;  fiete  "•  '"I 

bx  n\n  Ho  il  Jo  i1  Mi  i1  Zp  i1;  t'1  '1  ren  ib»n 

vb«  1K18"  Je  I2;  +'-V  b«  '»  'T  rWl  "IB'N  Je  141 
461  471  4934  (vid.lK'X  6  a);  b«  nvi  1B«  131H 
Je  7'+  11 1.  Je  ;  f'  'n  HN  2K  313  Je  23s8  2718; 
cf.  333^  131  "'JN  unto  me  a  word  was  brought  by 
stealth  Jb412,  cf.  "•  ^  vbx  f^fj  0101  and  the 
word  of  Yahweh  was  not  yet  revealed  unto  him 
1  S37.  Yahweh  also  sends  his  word  nbt?  ^  10720 
14718  Is  97  Je  42s  (cf.  pi.  Zc  712)  and  makes  it 
an  object  of  vision  HN1  Je  231  3821  (cf.  pi.  Ez 
1  i25),ntn  Is 21;  it  is  also  commanded  mxEx  161632 
354  Lv85  96  172  Nu3o2  368(P)  Dt42  131  i5u 
Josi13  410(D)  1  Ch  i6ls(=V,  1058)  Ne  i8  Je  7s3, 
cf.  mt  lew  OnSW  Ex  351  Lv8M  (P)  Exi97(E) 
Dt  66.  b.  Yahweh  confirms  his  word  of 
promise  Dt  96  i  S  I23  (where  read  ?D31  thy  word 
ace.  to  @  @  &  Dr),  i  K,  24  612  820  Je  2910  33", 
and  his  word  of  warning  1 K 1 2 15  Dn  912;  his  word 
stands  for  ever  Is  408;  it  is  settled  for  ever 
in  heaven  ^  1 1989;  he  remembers  his  holy  word 
TC>ipi31  +  io542(cf.  iBHp,  n^l  Je  239);  he  him- 
self Jo  21',  the  angels  \^iO3£0,  and  forces  of 
nature  ^  1488  1131  TWV  do  his  word  of  com- 
mand ;  by  his  word  the  heavens  were  made 
\jr  33s;  it  is  near  his  people,  in  their  mouth  and 
heart  Dt  3014;  a  lamp  to  their  feet  ^  119105. 
II.  saying,  utterance,  sentence,  as  a  section  of  a 
discourse: — 1.  of  men,  a.  WJ)3  131  a  word  in 
due  season  Pr  15s3  cf.  Jb  42  Pr  1225;  commonly 
in  plural,  t(f1)^,B'(l!,)  ,"!:?'!!  words  of  the  song 
(i.e.  its  lines  of  poetry)  Dt3i30  32"  i/c  181 
(  =  2  S  221)  1373;  Til  naP13  bbn  to  sing  praises 
with  the  words  of  David  (his  psalms)  2  Ch  2930; 
D,°3D  131  sentences  of  the  wise  Pr  16  22"  Ec 


121 


183 


in 


917i2n;  these  sayings  are  commonly  written, 
ef.  mjta  *&l  words  of  the  Utter  Est  926;  Dnann 
D'p'riS)  the  records  are  ancient  1  Ch  4s2;  nan 
nsp(n)  Is  29"18  Je  291.     T».  iiiJe  of  writings: 

nSn'p  nan  Ec  i1,  ■«*  *l  Pr  30',  bvntb  'l  Pr  3  il, 
yVUHfj  'l  Je  i1,  so  Am  i1  Nei1;  cf.  in  appen- 
ded phrase  or  clause,  Je  5164,  3VN  'l  Jt>3i40. 
C.  in  Ch  name  of  a  work:  D^tnn  'l  2  Ch  3318'19, 
n^DB>  '12  2  Ch  1215,  mn>  '12  2  Ch  2034,  *1  5>J* 

hxcv  iCh29w;  jru'i  by  iCh29w  2Ch9M,  by 

*U  'n  i  Ch  29s9.  (It  is  not  certain  whether 
writings  of  prophets  or  histories  about  them  are 
referred  to ;  in  the  latter  case  they  are  acts, 
IV.  2,  vid.  DrlDtr497.)  2.  of  God:  D*iyf}  IT^ 
<Ae  <m  words  (sentences  in  the  tables)  Ex  34s8 
(JE)  Dt413  io4,  referred  to  as  Dnann  EX341 
(JE)  Dt  41036  519  910  io2;  of  commands  of  cove- 
nant code  Ex  243-1-8  cf.  34s7  ( JE) ;  of  Deu- 
teronomic  code  Dti719(  +  i6t.  D)  2K2211 
23s-24  (cf.  2CI13419-31)  Je  n2-83418;  the  law- 
book of  Joshua  Jos2426(E);  of  the  code  of 
Ezra  Ezr  711  94  Ne  8913;  the  words  of  Yahweh 
written  by  Jeremiah  Je  2513  364'32  5161;  the 
words  of  the  book  of  Daniel  Dn  1249;  com- 
mands in  general  1  S  15"  *  5017  iig67130139; 
promises  2  S  728  Ne  98,  cf.  1  Ch  25s  2  Ch  3616. 
III.  a  word,  words: — 1.  of  men  :  nns  nst? 
EnriK  D,"]3"I1  one  lip,  and  one  and  the  same 
words  Gn  1 11  (J);  B>ifl  V*\  ~&  P«  no  speech 
and  no  words  tjr  194;  E,")?'!!  &H  man  of  words, 
ready  in  speech,  Ex  410  (J) ;  tFCft  3n  multitude 
of  words  Jb  nJ  Pr  io19  Ec  52;  Dnan  D3?V  V% 
take  with  you  words  Ho  143;  npB'(n)  (')nan 
lying  word{s)  Ex  59  237  (E)  Pr  136  2912  Is  5913 
Je  74'8;  nn  n3n  words  of  wind,  vain  words  Jb 
163;  'CTVOfi  tO"!  J*»B>"npl  and  wto  a  whisper 
of  a  word  we  hear  of  him  !  Jb  2614.  2.  0/  God. 
It  is  difficult  to  determine  how  many  of  the 
following  should  come  under  II.  2.  The  pi. 
for  words  of  God  is  relatively  seldom:  Gn  208 
Ex  1 96  Nu  1 26  Jos  39  (E)  Ex  42830  Nu  1 124  (J) 
Dti819  Jos2314(D)  iSa"^'"^1  2  Chi  i4  Jb 
427  Pr306  Is  31-  Dn  io'1  Am8"  Mi  27,  apart 
from  Je  312+  30 1.  Je,  Ez  27  +  4  t.  Ez,  Zc  i6  + 
4 1.  Zc.  IV.    matter,  affair,  thing   about 

which  one  speaks: — 1.  business,  occupation: 
T|7t3n  n3n  king's  business  1  S  219;  n3n-;>ap  for 
every  matter  of  1  Ch  26s2  271  2  Ch  1911;  "73? 
Tl?1  for  all  thine  affairs  1  Ch  28s1 ;  n3n 
ration  Nui87;  D?  Dnb-pK  ion  <%  Aa<Z  no 
dealings  with  Ju  18728';  t^a  Di'nan  the  task 
or  portion  of  a  day  in  its  day,  daily  duty  or  due 
Ex  51319  (E)  i64(J)  Lv  2337  (P)  1 K  869  2  K  2530 
1  Ch  1637  2  Ch  813  (DV3)  v14  3 116  Ezr  3*  Ne  n23 


1247  Je  52s4  Dn  i6;  tniCO  n3B>n3n  1  K  ioM  2  Ch 
9s4.  2.  pi.  ac<*  cstr.  T?1  1  K  1 i4141  1  Ch  2929 
2  Ch  1215  16";  fVJfl  his  acts  2  Ch  13"  3s27; 
especially  in  phrases,  nan  nSD"7j; . . .  *J3^  T^JJ 
D'Djn  and  <Ae  rf«<  0/  the  acts  of. . .  in  the  book 
of  the  chronicles  (daily  record  of  events)  of  1  K 

1428  +  32 1.  K.;  nan  nrn  2  Ch  i3M  +  8 1.  Ch, 
vnan  nJTJ)  2  Ch  2826,  n:n  ^  2  Ch  9s9  are 
referred  to  various  sources;    cf.  also  naDD3 

own  nn  i  Ch  27",  tvt  nana  1  Ch  23s7, 
bmfc"  'ote  nsn-by  2  Ch  3318:  n»aio  D^an  ooorf 

c?e«(/«  2  Ch  1212 1913;  ni^JJ  nan  acts  of  iniquity 
yfr  654  (De,  Falle  von  Missetliaten);  Jn-nin  ein7 
deeds  Je  S28.    It  is  used  of  God,  only  in  V13T  73 

rnjh  vb  Jb  3313,  vnink  1  ^  10527,  T9*4fJ  "1 

^  1455.  3.  matter,  affair:  nnw  nai  a/fair 
of  Uriah  I  K  155;  121  Vhti  root  of  the  matter 
Jb  1928;  n3nn  n'n  nD  how  went  the  matter t  1 S 
416  2  S  i4  cf.  Eu  318;  nann  '3D  nK  a3D  change 
the  face  of  the  matter  2  S  1420;  niJh*5n  nip]  </«; 
matter  of  the  asses  1  S  io2 ;  nvnn  n3n  nt  this  is 
the  case  of  the  slayer  DU94;  Vn3n-72p  1  K  6M 
as  to  all  its  particulars.  4.  events,  things: 
in  the  phrase,  tn?Nn  Dnann  nnK  after  these 
things  (events  in  time)  Gn  151  221  401  (E)  397 
(J)  iKi7172i'  Ezr7>  Est213l;  tDnann  nnx 
Tbxn  Gn  481  Jos  24s9  (E)  Gn  2220  (J)  2  Ch  321. 
5.  cause,  case  for  judicial  investigation:  nfl^S 
121  Dnb  if  they  have  a  case  Ex  1816  cf.  1822  22"; 
D'lan  bV2  one  having  a  case  Ex  2414,  cf.  nana 

dspd  2  Ch  196;  tiNlsp  D'alo  l^an  ^a*,  ^oorf 

and  riafe  2  S  153  cf.  Jos  204.  6.  something, 
anything  (indefinite):  13T  nfe*y  a"o  a  <At'na  Gn 
2 2 16  +  (frequent);  man  PflW  Is  42 16  +  (less 
frequent);  nan  '"D  N^B'n  Gn  18"  cf.  Je321727; 
nan...N^»io«/«wo  1K57  io3  IS392  Je424+  (fre- 
quent), nan  |"K  Ex  5"  (E)  Nu  20"  1S2021; 
'D  nan  vb  nothing  of  Ex  94  (J)  Jos  8s6 1 115  2 145 
2314  (D);  nan  b  anything  Nu  3123  Dt  2320  + ; 
jn  nan  ^  1414  +  ;  aio  'n  1  K  14"  +  ;  no-nan 

whatsoever  Nu  23s  (E);  nan  niny  Dt  2313  naked- 
ness of  a  thing,  i.e.  unclean  or  unseemly 
thing  (indecency  in  camp);  so  of  a  wife  241. 
7.  way,  manner:  nEC^n  nan  nt  this  is  the 
manner  of  the  release  Dt  152  (cf.  SI1);  nan  |3 
T]PDn  so  was  the  way  of  the  king  Est  i13;  nana 
ntn  after  this  manner,  thus  t  Gn  1 825  3  220  447 (JE) 
2  S  156  Ezr  ioB  Ne  51213  with  (nvy),  1  S  921  2  S 
I43I7S  (121),  1S172730  IS820  (nON),  Ne645 
(n^),  Ne  64  (3'B»n)  cf.  1  S  1730,  2  K  719  (rm)j 
(peculiar  to  D,  ntn  inn  nsna  such  a  wicked  deed 

as  this  Dti312i9w,  ntn  bran  nana  Dt432); 

rkft  n^Nn  O^nana  thus  and  thus  did  he  Gn  3919 


-a-r 


184 


■QTO 


(J)  i  S  2°  (but  usually  the  pi.  =  these  words). 
8.  reason,  cause:  DSrrnan  nt  I  K  9";  nann  nt 
"i{?N  (ftu  M  the  reason  why  Jos  54  (D)  1  K  1 i27; 
so  1  S  1729  AV  RV,  was  it  not  but  a  word?  Th 
Ke  RVm  VP  Dr ;  ...  nan  by  because  of,  for  the 
sake  of  Gn20UA*(V)  i2174318  Ex88(J)  NU1714 
(p)  +  45s  7  99,  "I?"1!  ^?  Je  1 41 ;  DJTaT^S/w  yo«r 
sokes  Dt421,  new  nan  i>y  Dt  aa1**  23s  2  S  1322. 

"O^I  **•*&•  pestilence  (cf.  Ar. JjS,  *LJ^\ ,  de- 
parture, death)— Ex  g3  +  ;  nan  Hb36;  sf.Tnan 
Ho  1314; — 1.  plague,  pestilence,  in  general  Ex 
53  9'5  Nu  1412  (J)  LV2625  (H)  Dt  28s1,  2  S  241316 
(  +  v15*  ©  We  Dr)=i  Ch  211214,  1  K  837=2  Ch 
6s8,  2  Ch  713  209  V  91"  Je  1412  +  16  t.  Je,  Ez 
5I2+iit.Ez,Hoi314Am410Hb3\  Ed.^J?*, 
or  the  like,  1  S  4s,  for  MTnantsa,  We  Klo  Dr. 
t2.  cattle-plague,  murrain  Ex  93  (J)  =  \^  7850. 

t["\n^]  n.[m.]  pasture  (cf.  Aram.  *l>-f% 
Syr.  J  Is?)— a£  Vonn  -jina  TJJ|  as  a  flock  in  the 
midst  of  its  pasture  Mi  212  (art.  with  sf.,  cf. 
Ges*127,4b,  who  attaches  1  as  conj.  to  foil,  word) ; 
Dnana  0^23  Wyi  and  lambs  shall  feed  as  (in) 
their  pasture  Is  5". 

trnirn  n.f. pi.  floats,  rafts  1  K  s23. 

T  LiTO'lJ  n.f.  cause,  reason,  manner — 
cstr.  nnan  PJJ  because  of  for  the  sake  o/Ec  318 
7"  82;  Pipibp  VJ^PI  after  the  order,  or 
manner,  of  Melchizedek  f  no*  ('  ancient  genit. 
ending,  to  soften  transition  in  poetry,  Ges 
now.).  gf  »^m  my  caMge>  ^  jb5s 

ti.  rOiy!  n.f.  bee  (cf.  Ar. J_>j,  swarm  of 
bees,  Aram.  Wnnan,  Syr.  Jtiljco?)  Is  718;  pi. 
OTfin,  Dt  i44  Ju  1 48  V'  1 1 812.  Rd.  also  Wl^  t<« 
6e««  1  S  1426  for  MT  Bon  cf.  ©  We  Dr. 

tn.  rniTT  n.pr.f.  (bee) — 1.  the  nurse  of 
Rebekah  Gn  35s.     2.  the  prophetess  Ju  4*»***M 

-1.7.12.15 
O 

TrOD."7!  n.pr.loc.  Levitical  city  in  Issachar, 
the  present  Dehurije  at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Tabor 

(RobBBm.2io   Ed™249)   Jos  1912  (main)  2128 

1  Ch  6". 

ti.  T,21  n.m.  (cf.  Ar.  l/i  back,  'j>1  part 
behind)  hindmost  chamber,  innermost  room  of 
the  temple  of  Solomon=E'Vhpn  BHp>  holy  of 
holies,  most  holy  place,  the  place  of  the  ark  and 
the  cherubic  images,  the  throne-room  of  Yah- 
weh  1  K  6'1819-20-21-22-23-31  74»  (=2  Ch 420)  868  (= 

2  Ch  51')  2  Ch  316  V  282.  Prob.  rd.  n<an  a  K 
io25  also,  for  MT  Tp ;  so  Klo  after  ®L.  (It  is 
translated  oracle  in  AV  RV  after  Aq  Sym  xpn- 


paTiarriptov,  93  oraculum,  on  the  incorrect  theory 
that  it  was  derived  from  nan  S2>eak.) 

til.  "1^2."!  1.  n.pr.m.  king  of  Eglon  Josio3. 
2.  n.pr.loc.  a.  nnan  c.  n__  10C.,N.  border  Judah 
Jos  1 57  (westward  Hup  i/<-  2  82).  b.  ">?T>  town  of 
the  Gadites  Jos  1 3s6,  perh.  Lddebdr  2  S  9"  vid. 
nan  tfi>  Di  MV.  c.  n<an  ju  i1111  1CI1643, 
nnan  Jos  i  o3839,  elsewhere  nan  Jos  1 515  + ,  a  royal 
city  of  Canaanites  anciently  called  nap  JVnp 
Jos  1 515  Jul11,  H3p  JVnp_  J08  1549;  on  the'  moun- 
tains of  Judah,  in  region  of  Hebron  Jos  xi51 
1549,  assigned  to  the  Aaronite  priests  Jos  2115 
as  a  city  of  refuge  1  Ch  6";  mod.  Dhohertye, 
5  hours  SW.  fr.  Hebron,  ace.  to  Kn,  so  Survey 
'"•402;  other  conject.  in  Di  Jos  io39  RiHWB^. 

■TS',1  n.[m.]  speaking  (so  Ew* ,56  )  Je  513 

°?3  P&  ™.™;  ace.  to  Hi  Gf  Ki  (less  prob.) 
vb.  with  art.  for  relat.  (vid.  [nan]  Pi.) :  but  rd. 
rather  "l^nn  f  and  the  word  is  not  in  them. 

t|"rnin]  n.f.  word— Tnhsno  *fy*  he  re- 
ceiveth  of  thy  words  Dt  33s  (poem). 

*  "rG'!J  n.pr.m.  a  Danite  Lv  2411. 

ti.  ["^"TCJ  n.m.  mouth,  as  organ  of 
speech, — 1JNJ  T$"]9  thy  mouth  is  lovely  Ct  4s 
||T]^n<inBB',  ©  \a\td,  Jer  eloquium. 

11.  *Q"TO      n.m.  wilderness — Dt  3210  +; 

t    :  ■  270  '         T| 

c.nloc.nnint?  Josi812+i5t.;  cstr.  Exis^  +  j 
nnano  1  k  1916;  sf.  Pnant?  is  513;— 1.  tracts  of 
land,  used  for  the  pasturage  of  flocks  and  herds, 
nanp  rtfSO  WSfa  the  pastures  of  the  wilderness 
put  forth  green  grass  Jo  2s2;  'D  'i  IBJTP  the  pas- 
tures of  the  wilderness  drop  (fertility)  \^  6513; 
'D  'J  IBO;  are  dried  up  Je  2  310,  cf.  Je  9°  Jo  1 19-2°. 
2.  uninhabited  land,  13  DnNTfcO  nana  wilderness 
in  which  is  no  man  Jb  38s6;  the  abode  of  peli- 
cans yfr  1027;  wild  asses  Jb  24s  Je  224;  jackals 
Mai  Is;  ostriches  Lam  4s;  fhto  nansa  yjnpi? 
HpfTHJ  na]yxi  EWTTfc  O  that  I  had  m  the  wilder- 
ness a  lodging  place  of  wayfarers,  that  I  might 
leave  my  people  Je  91;  ^"\1?  H?3  n??' 3i|B  better 
to  dwell  in  a  desert  land,  than  with  a  conten- 
tious woman  Pr  2119;  JCt?)  5>j?J  Whai  nant?  psa 
in  a  desert  land,  and  in  a  waste  howling  wilder- 
ness Dt3210.  3.  large  tracts  of  such  land 
bearing  various  names,  in  certain  districts  of 
which  there  might  be  towns  and  cities:  IXB^ 

nnp  atw  nnsn  vnyi  nano  ht  the  wilderness 

and  its  cities  lift  up  (their  voice),  the  villages 
that  Kedar  doth  inhabit  IS4211.  There  were 
six  cities  in  the  wilderness  of  Judah  Jos  156162; 
nanen  usually = wilderness  of  the  wanderings 


CUT 


185 


:n 


Gni4s  Nui416M-32-33-33  +  ,  or  the  great  Ara- 
bian desert  Ju  iiffi+  ;  but  may  also  refer  to 
any  other  Ct  36  8\  Special  tracts — (a)  of  the 
wilderness  of  the  wanderings  were  "HE>  'o  Ex 
i522,pDExi61  +  ,^DExi91  +  ,pNsNui3-6  +  , 
JX  Nu  201  + ,  Vft\>  ■f  29s,  Dm  Nu  33s;  (b)  in  W. 
Pal.  fmn*  'D  Ju  i16  -^  631  cf.  Jos  1561,  Jiyo  1  S 

2324.26;  fj,r    j  g  2315  262;    y-jgj  1N3    Qn  2jH     ^    pj, 

iS242,jnpn2Ch2o20,^li'2Ch2O16,py33  2S224; 
(c)  in  East.  Palestine  3N1D  Dt  28,  DHN  2  K  3s, 

nionp  Dt  226.     4.  fig.  n?l  ^l  THrS  ij^*?') 

n'X  and  (lest  I)  make  her  as  a  wilderness  and  set 
Iter  like  a  dry  land  Ho  25;  *?$}&!?  Vjl  linen 
Aave  /  been  a  wilderness  to  Israel  ?  Je  231. 

t£0*"7  (\/ of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ,JL>.»1  ix.  become 
black  or  brown,  of  a  colour  between  black  and 
red;  vid.  deriv.;  so  Fl  v.  infr. ;  yet  vb.  in  this 
mng.  perh.  denom.  fir.  (jLjj  i.e.  having  the 
colour  of  dibs). 

tmi54  n.m.  1814M  honey  (named  from 
colour  ace.  to  Fl  NHWB'439;  Ar.  Jfy  {J°>>, 
JLjo)  date-honey;  NH  tfcl,  Aram.  WBOT;  «£f, 
LLsf.  honey  both  of  fruits  and  of  bees;  cf.  also 
As.  dispu  C0TGl0B  ZimBPS4  Dlmo)— abs.  1  Gn 
43"  +  33t-;  ^Ex38+i8t.;  sf.^Cts'; 
— honey,  product  of  bees,  used  as  food  Ju  148918 
(in  lion's  carcass);  found  in  (clefts  of)  rock  Dt 
3213  (y^BO  "1,  in  song,  JE),  -f  8i17  ("1  -VIS!?); 
in  forest,  on  ground  1  S  1425  (fllETl  VSrbv)  v26 
C"1  "yU;  but  read  rather  tfi3'!j  ifen  i<«  bees  had 
departed,  We  Dr  after  ©)  v29-43;  transported 
in  jar  or  bottle  "1  p3p?  1  K  143;  contrib. 
to  priests  and  Levites  2Cb.3i5;  ||  ftNOn  2^ 
1729  Is  71522  (in  last  two  the  being  limited  to 
such  food  is  apparently  token  of  destitu- 
tion); kept  in  store  Je4i8;  a  choice  gift  Gn 
43"  (J)>  article  of  trade  Ez  2717  (in  these  two 
perh.  =  grape  syrup,  mod.  dibs,  cf.  Di  Gn  43" 
v.  RobBK"'81);  forbidden  as  burnt  offering  Lv 
2»  (||  IK?');  honey  comb  =  '^  JTTjrj  1  S  1427  (cf. 

*T£  Ctg1);  also  *1  I**  Pi-1624  (cf.  Q'bw  nsi 
1^19");  most  often  in  phrase  describing  abun- 
dance in  land  of  Canaan  *H  3^n  roj  flS  Ex 
3817  i35  333  (all  JE)  Lv  2024  (H)  Nu  1327 148 
161314  (all  JE)  Dt  63 119  269-15  273  3120  (all  D) 
Jos  56  (D)  Je  1 16  3s22  Ez  20615;  cf.  Dt  88  2  K 
1832  (of  land  of  captivity,  words  of  the  Eab- 
shak);  v.  also  Ez  161319  Jb2o17  flNCHI  "1  *Jq|; 
honey,  used  to  illustrate  moral  teachings  Pr  2413 
(||  nsi),  251627  (danger  of  surfeit);  sim.  of 
sweetness  of  taste  Ez  33  (the  roll),  cf.  riivaxa 
"13  Ex  1631  (P;  description  of  manna);  of  sweet- 


ness of  the  law  +  19"  (||  D'BW  JIBS)  cf.  i\gm; 
(of  pleasant  words  Pr  i624cf.  supr.);  sweetness 
of  lips  3^m  *1  Ct  4";  fig.  of  love  "VTl  Ct  5' 

(|pyv?\v:6n). 

t  [ntTlT]  1 .  n.f .  hump  (of  camel)  (et ymol.  t) 
cstr.  Is  306  D^P3  ttyrbv.  2.  n.pr.loc.  on 
border  of  Zebulun  Jos  iq11  IW'lS. 

'ttfelT  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Etam  ?   1CI143; 

MT  has  i^Tl  •  •  •  ^HJ!  Qy$  ,3«  %]  ®  oSto. 
v!o5  A.Vdv,  cf.  3S;='i>  93  ft|ptn  cf.  Be  Ot  (< 
'S'SK  U3  f6«,  as  some  MSS.)  On  real  signi- 
ficance of  names  cf.  Dt?,J?. 

iT'^}]  vb.  multiply,  increase  (intr.); 
—Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  pNn  3TJO  anb  13T1  Gn 
4816  (E). 


1*1 


n.m. 


'fish(NH  ^.)— "Jon  2  '■'■"  + 


Nei316  Qr  (Kt  J»W);  D'W  iK513+6t.;  *g) 
Gn  92  +  7 1.  ;-^/?sA.  of'sea  Jon  a"-"  (in  v1  Wv  "1); 
Ne  1 316  (3NT  Kt  n  article  of  Tyrian  trade;  only 
here  coll.,  rd.  perh.  fU'J;  or  regard  as  late  usage, 
cf.  converse  fin  of  individual  Jon  22); — else- 
where always  pi.:  as  subj.  of  Solomon's  utter- 
ance 1  K  513;  fish-spear  DTI  7S?X  Jb  4031;  most 
often  Djn  ^  Gn  92  (P),  V,  8'  Ho  43  Zp  i3  Ez 
3820  Jb  1 28  (in  all  opp.  to  beasts  &  birds,  &  ap- 
par.  used  with  them,  +K»cn  Ez.  cf.  vb.  fe»on  Gn, 
for  animal  creation  in  general;  also  Hb  i" 
cf.  infr.);  Nu  n22  (JE)  of  fish  (with  beasts) 
as  food  (cf.  Gn  92f)  in  simile  of  men  ensnared, 
like  fish  taken  in  net  (fl fXD)  Ec  9"  cf.  Hb 
i"  (DW  W);  4t.  tr?W  -\W fish-gate  2Ch3314 
Zp  i10  Ne  33  1239  (on  situation  cf.  "W). 

t PUP1  n.f.  fish  (NH  !'rf.)-nn  Nu  1 16  +  5t.; 
cstr.  TOT  GniM+4t.-|-Ez294b  (del.  B  Co); 
sf.  fop.  'Ez  4710  ©  m  Co;  (MT  DTUl),  BCji 
Is5o2T^io529  +  Ez4710  MT  cf.  supr.— fish, 
almost  always  coll. ;  fish  of  sea  QJO  na"*I  Gn 
iS6-28(P)Ez47">(insim.);inNile("iS!)Ex718'21(E) 
cf.  f  10529,  TlM)  fl?!  Ez  29"  (cf.  supr.)  vs; 
in  sea  and  rivers  IS502  Ez  47910;  food  in  Egypt 
Nu  ii3  (JE);  image  of  fish  forbidden  in  wor- 
ship, as  of  beasts  and  birds  Dt  418  (on  sacredness 

offish,  and  use  in  sacrifice  cf.SeldenD,,I)"8S,r""-3; 
RSs.m.i.w4J.  of  gingie  fisn  on]y  Jon  22  ^2i.i.n  yy 

by  late  usage;  cf.  conversely  3X'1:=n3'1  coll. 
Ne  1316. 

t  [jit,  3"'Tl]  vb.  denom.  fish  for,  catch — 
Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  sf.  D«H1  consec.  Je  1616  (but  as 
Qal  dub.  Ges '  "• 2 ;  Sta'! lmb- 2  regards  as  Hiph. 


(abbrev.),  No 


iZKO.  1883,  MO 


conj.  Pi.) 


^n 


186 


t^^ln-m.*'47'10  fisher,  fisherman,  only 
pi.  ttjjl  Is  i98,  B*?n  Qr  Je  1616  (Kt  D'JH), 
DWEz47«'&Kt  Jei616. 

TrO'R  n.f.  fishing,  fishery,  only  in  NB>?1 
rOfl  DVVpa  Am  42  (||  niasa)  of  \  metaph.  for 
dragging  Isr.  captive  (cf.  for  practice  referred 
to,  in  case  of  fish,  Ez  29*  &  Jb  4026  scornful 
sammons  to  do  it  with  crocodile,  if  possible ! 
v.  Herod'1,70  on  mode  of  capturing  crocodiles). 

tflJH  n.pr.m.186'4  god  &  idol  of  Philistines 
(cf.  As.  Dagan,  Dakan(nu),  name  perh.  non- 
Sheroitic  COT  JU1623  Dlp»139  SayceEelB,lb-188t- 
but  v.  Jen  infr.) — god  of  Ashdod,  exc.  Ju  1623 
(Gaza)  &  1  Ch  io10  (but  cf.  infr.);— Dn>n6N  Jin 
Ju  16s  cf.  OVI^I  pn  1  S  57,  "1  JV3  1  S  5"  1  Ch 
io10  (here  hardly  orig.  cf.  ||  1  S  3110  &  We  Dr); 
"l  ♦ani  1  S  5s,  T  friSD  v5;  as  name  of  image 
'1  (5>rc<)  v**4,  bsb  pan  v3-4,  v^>y  -ik£j  "1  pn  v4  (but 

sense  difficult;  We  prop.  wl  only  his  fish,  i.e. 
fishy  part,  was  left  upon  him,  v.  also  Dr ; — but 
was  Dagon  a  fish-£od  1  Cf.  works  cited  above 
&  Scholz  GO,"nd":"st238ff-,  Baud  in  PRE21""0"-, 
esp.  Jen  Kam°l- m  "■).     Vid.  JVH  JVa  p.  1 1 1 . 

t  [/J^]  vh.  look,  behold  (As.  dagdlu,  Lotz 
"" 131;  fheTs  RobGes  MV  SS  De  make  5wN  a 
denom.  fr.  ?}/}.  =  lifted  up  like  a  banner,  or 
furnished  with  a  banner,  i.e.  exalted,  distin- 
guished, AVRV  chiefest);—Pt.j>ass.  n33-]0  %1 
Ct  510  looked  at,  conspicuous,  ace.  to  D1HA4°. 

t[?;n]  n.m.Nu1014  standard,  banner  (As. 
diglu  D1HA«P"»;  cf.  also  Di  Nu  22);  cstr. 
b}1  Nu  2s+7t,;  sf.  ^  Nui52+2t.;  pi.  sf. 
D°9\?f^  Nu  217-31-34; — standard,  partic.  of  sepa- 
rate tribes  of  Isr.  ITWr  n:nD  '~\  etc.  Nu  231018-25 
io1419-2225;  cf.  also  i62  22  (||nnfc)  v1™1-34  (all  P); 

fig.  Ct  24  nans  •by  &rn. 

■  L  -  ?"^J  v^-  denom.  carry,  or  set  up  stan- 
dard, banner — Qal  Impf.  1  pi.  Pa*13  |2o' 
(Gr  Che  i"33;  Bi  ?^?,  after  ©  @  ;  Now  7WJ ; 
poss.  b'tiil)  set  up  standard  in  battle,  cf.  DPr  61. 
Niph.  Ft.  fpl.  Tirana  Ct  6410  bannered,  sup- 
plied with  standards,  pt.  as  subst.,  of  bannered 
hosts,  cf.  De. 

Ul  (-/of  foil.  mng.  dub.;  NH  [«  Pa.  heap 
up  etc.  seems  to  be  denom.;  01!2isb'4  der.  p^ 
fr.  nj%  cf.  MV;  WesktoM""-'7»  inclines  to  regard 
*J*J  as  der.  fr.  n.pr.  divin.  pi  (cf.  |Un),  as  cereaZ 
fr.  Ceres). 

T  J3"l  n.m.  corn,  grain  (of  cereals)  (NH  id., 


PT 


Sam.  tn<Y  v.  Thes. ;  cf.  Ph.  fJT  riPlt)- f« 
Gn  2  7s8  +  2  9 1.;  cstr.  \:i  ^  7  824;  sf.  »?«,  Ho  2  ",  1?in 
Dt713i217i423i84,^Dtn14,1]3nis628,DJn 
V'  48  6510— com,  c.  B*VVn  «iW<(  q^v.,  Gn  27^37 
(both  J)  V48  Is  62s  Ho  211  714  91  Zc  917;  cf. 
also  Nu  1827  (P;  here,  for  B^-PD,  3PJJTW  nsfa), 
La212  (where  £),  Ho  148  (where  JS3  &  '}« 
l«a>);  rt^m  fnpNof  land  of  Canaan  Dt  33s8; 
of  land  of  capt  i  v.  (  words  of  the  Rabshak )  2  K 1 832 
=  Is  3617  (other  products,  also,  named  in  both); 
usually  c.  eTW  &  "HI*  Nu  1812  Dt713  11"  1217 
1423 184  28"  2  Ch3i5  (  +  t*n)  3228  Ne  Ru  io40 
I3M3  Je  31"  Ho  2'»-24  Jo  i»  a»»  Hg  A  also 
Jo  i'7  Me ;  (cf.  2  K  1832  Is  3617  supr.);  alone, 
rare  and  late  Nes2-310  \j,6^°  Ez  3629;  Bfff^W 
f  78s4;— of  the  above  the  following  refer  to 
firstfruits  offered  to  the  priests  Nu  i812  (cf.  v27) 
Dt  1 84  2  Ch  3 15;  to  tithe  Dt  1 217 1 4s3  Ne  1 3512; 
to  both  generally  Ne  io40;  to  loaning  on' 
usury  Ne  51011. 

*  It  V  ]  vb-gather  together  as  a  brood  (cf. 

Aram,  ^heap  together;  so  i^,*  Nasar.)— Qal 
Pf.  3  ms. "U}  Je  17";  3  fs.  ,TVn  Is  ^—gather 
together  into  its  shadow  Is  3415  (of  tap,  q.v.), 

1<x  **\  "ty  Je  17"  (of  partridge;  sim.  of  one 
getting  riches  unjustly). 

t[Tj]  n.m.  **"  breast,  better  teat,  nip- 
ple (rirSoi  Aq  Pr519  Symm  EZ233'21;  NH  & 
Aram.  11;  primit.  caressing  word ;  ace.  to  Fl 
in  NHWB'-436)— Du.  cstr.  *T?  Ez  233-8  (both 
del.  ®  S  Co);  sf.  1JJT!  Ez  2321  (rd.  TSna  <B 
Co);  iTT1!  Pr  519;— of  breasts  of  woman  Prs19 
(Hi  Bi  rd.  rVT-t  her  love  cf.  7>8);  of  Samaria  & 
Jerusalem  under  fig.  of  young  women  EZ233 
(•n\bvia  «W)  cf.  v8;  Jjni  v21;  but  prob.  del.  1 
in  Ez  cf.  supr.  &  GeiCr,chrlft397.— Vid.  also  IV 
sub  me*. 

1%  TTff  v.  sub  in. 

t[)7TT]  vb.  [move  slowly]  (NH  Pi.  nil 
lead  slowly,  Hithp.  rJTWj  Aram.  ,'!!,!,  TJ%J; 
Ar.  [jb  is  run  gutc^/y  (of  a  camel):  on  foi-m,  cf. 
Kii1-587;  SSder.fr.nNTcf.Stasll2*-la)'-129b'681d)— 
Pi.  Impf.  1  s.  sf.  tms  (so  read  for  MT  011$ 
Dy  Bi  &  Che,  cf.  his  crit.  note)  lead  slowly  (in 
procession)  ^426.  Hithp.  Impf.  1  s.  nTW 
Is  3816 ;  also  sf.  D^IK  f  42s  MT  but  cf.  supr.^— 
walk  deliberately,  at  ease  (De  Che  Di),  or  as  in 
procession  (Ew),  Is  3815  (cf.  Che  Di  VB). 

T»  Kt  v.  inn  sub  in. 

tjTnn.pr.loc.  &  gent.;—  '1  Gn  io7+8t. 


nrn 


187 


tn 


+  Ez  2720  (but  v.  infr.)  c.  n  loc.  nj-JI  Ez  2513 
cf.  Ges  ♦ K- s  *"  ""• ;— 1 .  under  fig.  of  son  of  nDjp 
and  grandson  of  twa  (v.  these  arts.)  Gn  10" 
(brother  of  *$&)  =  1  Ch  i9  Ez  2720;  cf.  "1  M?  v15 
(but  rd.  here  perh.  pi  ®  u.'oi  'Podiuv,  cf.  Sta 
■"*,,m",  also  <S  v»?,  Co  ;  v.  sub  Wfft  infr.) 
cf.  also  Ez  3813,  "11  K3tf;  also  Je  25s3;  south- 
Arabian  tribe  on  Persian  Gulf,  =  Sab.  133 
|T1  ace.  to  DHMZMQ,876'm's*b-D,!"'kmi!8  (dubit. 
Mordt);   but  in  NW.  of  Arabian  peninsula, 

GlaserSklr2eH.S91ff..    perhaps   Orig.  further   SOuth 

cf.  Di  Gn  io7.  2.  as  son  of  JB^pj,  father  of 

D"WK  etc.,  Gn  25"  (here  also  brother  of  K3E>) 
=  1  Ch  i32;  Je  498  1  "2p\  This  is  appar.'  a 
northern  branch  of  1,  cf.  Di  Gn  25s. — On  pT 
in  MI31-31  cf.  Sm  &  So"1"-29  No108-"--8'1887  CI 
Gann JA*' Jan' 1887,  I07 

piyri  v.  rn. 

*[",?T^]  adj. gent,  only  pi.  as  subst.  nim.K 
HP}}!  IsVi3. 

t  Crn  n.pr.gent.pl.  Gn  io4;  but=D'ph 
1  Ch  i7;  rd.  here  D-m,  so  ©  Sam  Di  Sta 
D.Fop.j.vm.11.  cf  Ez  2715  supr.  sub  pi- 

t[Dn -T]  vb-  astonish,  astound  (Ar.  l^j, 
1^3) — Niph.  f»e.  tMTJJ  Bh*|  Je  149  like  a  man 
astounded  (||  PBHt6  Wr>  »6  "fa??);  ©  M= 

I  |M  "II  vb.rush,  dash,  of  horse  (onomat.? 
perh.  cf.  Ar.  Iaj  befall,  fall  upon,  overcome, 
conquer) — Qal  Pi.  "Wl  DID  Na  32. 

T  frOTTTJ  n.f.  rushing,  dashing,  of  riders 
— .PZ.cstr.'  VT3KnPn^nPrp  Ju  5s2;  repetition 
for  intensity,  furious  dashing. 

T"WIfl  n.[m.]  name  of  a  tree,  prob.  elm 
(Syr.  ift  (or  »♦?  PS)  Lag™  13»  Low71;  Ar.jty 
Lane864  Dozy1''132  (also  asA,  v.  Dozylb-);  so 
Symm  &  33  Is  41";  cf.  Di,  where  also  other 
views,  e.g. plane-tree (Rabb.  Che),  orpine; — 
\/dub.;  Ges  Is  4119  Thes  der.  from  im  endure 
inferred  from  Ar.  1»S  time,  but  this  question- 
able; perh.  a  loan-word),  "MBfcirB  "irnri  £»ra 

v?rr  Is4i19  =  6013. 

t[3VTl  v1>-  pine  away  (cf.  3N"1,  |13Nl)— 
Hiph.  Pt.  f.  pi.  Bfe3  n'3HD  Lv  2616  (diseases) 
causing  to  pine  away  the  soul  (life),  cf.  Di ;  in 
1  S  233  read  prob.  Inf.  1B>SJ  m  3pni>  (for  MT 
2,1$?)  so  Dr ;  trans,  to  cause  thy  (al.  his)  soul 
to  pine  away  (cf.  VB). 

2.^1  bear,  v.  Bub  331. 

m,  xn,  rwi  v.  sub  mi. 


*T1*7  (  v/assumed  for  foil.,  wh.  however  perh. 
primitive  caressing  word,  Fl  NHWB1  4"  swing, 
rock,  dandle,  fondle,  love;  >  Thes  Dielr8*"*- 
woHbr.ch.577  My,  who  connect  with  Tn  (cf.  infr.) 
cf.  Syr.  foji  disturb). 

TTn  n.m.c"'2  beloved,  love  (pi.),  uncle 
(NH  id.,  Syr.  »j,  )?>;  As.  dddu  D1HA19)— abs. 
"Ih  Ct  599;  cstr.  "iVl  1  S  10"+  3  t.;  "ft  Lv  io4 
Est  215 ;  sf.  nVr  Is  5'  (but  cf.  infr.)  +  26  t. 
all  Ct;  n>  Je328+  2  t.;  T™  Je327;  »R^ 
Ct  5"+  2  t.;  inP  Am  610  r  S  10",  m  Lv  20s0 
+  4t;  Fnta  Ct86;  pi.  Dp"  Cts1;  Dp15!  Pr^19 
Ez  168  2317;  pi.  sf.  pM  Ct713;  Tf  Cti"4; 
^PP  Ct  41010;  fnp'l  Nu36"— 1.  most  often 
loved  one,  beloved  (lover,  betrothed)  Ct  I1314" 

23.8.9.10.16.17       16    -2.4.5.6.6.8.9.9.10.16   /CI. 1.5.3.3   ,-10.11.15.14   05.14  . 

beloved  one,  friend,  '"111  fiTt?  Is  51  (where  Lo 
Che  DHH  'B>  love-song,  v.  3  infr.)  2.  specif. 
uncle,  Lv  io4  (father's  brother,  patruus;  Syr. 
=  also  avunculus)  Nu  36"  1  S  1450  2  K  2417 
Lv  2020  2549-49  1  S  io141518  Est  2715  Je  3278912; 
perhaps  also  1  CI12732  Jonathan,  David's  "Tp, 
so  AV  RV;  =  kinsman  (1,  so  St  RVm)  Am  6'°. 
3.  pi.  abstr.  love  Pr  718  Ct  i2"4'»>»  5>  (51  al. 
concr.  beloved  ones,  so  AV  RV,  ©  dSe\(f>ol) ;  so 
DHT  ny  Ez  168;  DHT  33^0  Ez  2317. 

t[rrV1]  n.f.  aunt— only  sf.  %£*  Lv  1814 
father's  brother's  wife;  Ifffl  Lv  2020  Ex  620 
father's  sister  [cf.  Nu  26s9]. 

"n~|VT  n.pr.m.  (his  beloved,  cf.  VTW1J  or 
comp.  mn  n.pr.divin.  MI12,  cf.  "ip  infra) — 
1.  man  of  tribe  of  Issachar  Ju  io1.  2.  m 

Kt2S239  (=pVn  1CI1274),  inn  Qrslrrti 
1  Ch  n12.      3.  father  of  \$ft  2  S  23"  W^  = 

1  Ch  1 126. 

tvtrT  n.pr.m.  =  iin  (q.v.)   iCh274  (cf. 

m  2  s  239  Kt). 

fVlYTn  n.pr.m.  (<®  roO  'Q8«a,  ©L 
Aot-8.ov,Ti.e.inpP,  beloved  of  \cf.Nes1*70)  father 
of  Eliezer  2  Ch  2037. 

TH,  1^/lim  n.pr.m.  David,  son  of  "^, 
king  of  Israel,  whose  dynasty  remained  on  the 
throne  of  Jerusalem  till  the  Babylonian  exile 
(cf.  2  S  71'-15  etc.)  (beloved  one  ,  cf.  BaNB189;  ace. 
to  Sayce*odB,"-1884-1M'r-B,!l-B*1,-,B-66t  orig.  Dodo, 
title  of  sun-god  worshipped  in  Isr.  cf.  mn 
n.divin.  among  E.  Jordan  Israelites  MI12) — 
•m  alw.  Ru  Sa  Ki  (exc.  iKfi  i4M)  ^  Pr  Ec 
Is  Je;  also  1  Ch  138  Ez  34s4  3724M  (c.  790  t.); 
Tp  alw.  Zc  Ch  (exc.  1  Ch  136)  Ezr  Ne;  also 


,-,-n  188 

Am  6*  (where  gloss  ace.  to  Peters  HbrAi>r- 
"s^*"5)  9"  H036  EZ3428  1  K314  ii4-38  Ct44 
(c.  276  O; — first  named  1  S  1613;  cf.  also  Ru 
41722  281'+,  iKi'4-,  2'  +  ,  etc.  (v.  supra); 
in  titles  of  ^3-9,  1 1-32,  34-41,  51-65,  68-70, 
86,  ioi,  103,  108-110,  122,  124,  131,  133, 
I38~I45  (73  in  all);  also  in  ^i8M  (=2  S2261) 
7220  Sg3680  122s  I321-"17;  nay  1  ('■>  speaks) 
2  S  318  7"=  1  Ch  1747  cf.  vM=i  Ch  1724,  also 

1  K  s24'252666  =  2  Ch  615161''12  1  K  1 1  >3-32-34-36-38 
148  2K8'»  i9S4  =  Is373S,  2  K  206;  cf.  further 
Vr  181  361  (both  titles  cf.  supr.)  7870  89421  13210 
14410  Je3321-22-26;  soalsoasrepresentedin coming 
(Messianic)  ruler  Ez  342324  3724-25,  cf.  Ho  36  Je 
309(v.ia{?).  Phrasesare:  a.'T  "V?  (acc.toSayce 
*od.Be».u.  orjg  ^ty  0f  god  Bod[o])  =  stronghold 
or  citadel  of  Zion,  2  S  57  9=  I  Ch  1 1",  2  S  61012-'6 
=  1  Ch  13"  15129,  cf.  Is229;  esp.  of  burial  of 
kings  iK2,031,  81=2Ch52,  iK924=2Ch8n, 

iKll"  V43=2Ch93\  lKl431  I58=2Chl216 
I323,     iK  I524=2Chl614,   lK2260=2Ch2I1, 

2  K   824=2Ch2I20,      2   K   <j*   I222=2Ch2425, 

2K1420  157,  v38=2Ch2  79,  2  K  1620;  burial  of 
Jehoiada  2  Ch  2416;  further  2  Ch  32530  3314 
Ne  12s7;  cf.  also  1  HiPl  T¥$  Is  291.  b.  "1  TVS 
2  S  3l-«  +  (cf.  1V2  5  c).      c.  *1  ^HN  Is  j65  (cf. 

!**  2).  d.  "i  nap  Am  9"  (cf.  nap  8Ub  730). 
e.'  "1  ND3  2  S  310  cf.'  1  K  i37  2aatM  Is  96  Je  1 725 
22s-30  2916  3630  cf.  1313  224,  (cf.  also  ND3).  f. 
"1  nap  Ne  316  cf.  2  Ch  32s3  "rva  nag  (cf.  naj>). 
g.  "1  hap  ct  44.     t.  orbm  th*  *i  t^H?? 

Ne  1236.  '  i  1  *nt*^«  2K205  +  (cf.  irr6.K  4  b). 
j.  "1  ^PO  2  Ch  642  Is  553  (cf.  2  S  715 1  K  36"f  8950 
2  Ch  i8'etc.).— (On  txt.  note  the  fhlL: — T^J  1  S 
3o-0Me].  ®  $  We  Dr;  2  S35  id.  prob.  name' of  a 
former  husband  of  Eglah  We  Dr ;  2  S  1 3s9  rd. 
run  We*223  Dr.   2  S  1944  rd_  -fa*  (for  nm)  @ 

The  We  Dr ;  insert  TO  2  S  911  1532  &  2415  (SJ  We 
Dr;  in  iChi812  ^6o'  VthM  &  3NV  are  less 
orig.  than  in  2  S  813  We  Dr). 

tl/'-rn]  n.m.  Gn30-U  mandrake  (as  love- 
producing,  cf.  Di  Gn  3014)— pi.  Dm  (cf.  Ew 
'»«  Sta"301122)  Gn3o14  Ct714;  cstr.'wn  Gn 
3°u  +  3  t-S — mandrakes,  as  exciting  sexual 
desire,  and  favouring  procreation  Gn  •jo1414161516 
(J);  also  Ct  714  where  odour  referred  to.  On 
TO  Je  241  vessels,  baskets,  v.  Wl, 

t"rn  n.m.  Je24-2  pot,  jar  (Aram.  TO,  Jjo'?; 
peril,  cf.  Syr.?  of  disturb,  from  the  ideaof  boiling) 
— abs.  TW  iS2I4  +  4t.;  pi.  0*1*1  2  K  io'.DHn 
2  Ch  3513;  pi.  cstr.  ♦g'TW  Je  241— a.  ;w«,  &e«/e 
or  cooking  (5>E>3)  1  S214  (1|"«"IS,  nn^  nto), 


2  Ch  3513  (vb.  bjs>3,  ||  nin^x,  nVvp),  cf.  Jb  4112; 

b.  receptacle  for  carrying,  all  Vrss  basket, 
2  K  io7  (heads  of  king's  sons),  Je  24s-2  (figs) 
cf.  "^Vn  Je  241,  as  if  fr.  a  n.  [HW];  ,/,8i7  (clay 
or  bricks,  ||  -'ap). 

t  [HTT]  vb.  be  ill,  unwell  (NH  *I  sorrow- 
ful, miserable,  not  in  physical  sense;  cf.  Ar. 
[*T>]  Jj3  be  ill;  Eth.  AcdV.  As.  perh.  deriv. 
di'u,  illness  Zim81*96'97;  Aram.  Th  «H. )»?.  -«? 
be  *ad)— Qal  Inf.  cstr.  nrjiT  ni?  'B»3  . . .  nfti 
Lv  I  22. 

t*Tl  n.[m.]  illness,  J*  feny  f4i4  6ed  0/ 
languishing  (Che) ;  sg.  cstr.  (Ew  De  Di)  HBH 
,|3n?  T13  Jb  6"  they  (i.e.  my  sufferings)  are  like 
disease  (VB  loathsomeness)  in  my  meat,  cf.  Di; 
but  txt.  dub. 

IFtFI  adj.  faint,  unwell— WJ  La  517,  f.  nn 
Lv  i5*+3  fc;  1.  /«(,  La  i13  (||  mootf)  5". 
2.  unwell,  menstruous  Lv  1533  2018;  Is  3022 
HJ1;  perh.  =  nn  <bj)  De. 

^[nH^^  n-m.Dt7'15  sickness— cstr.  sg. 
D?lf?  '">?."]»  Dt  2860  (rd.  \n»  pi.,  as  716?);  cstr. 
pi.  b^Jto  "no  Dt  715  (both  ||  ^n). 

t^Vl]  adj.  faint  (on  form  cf.  BaNB487)— 
J3  Isi5+2t. — /atW,  always  of  heart  Is  I8 
(||  VH?  fig-  of  condition  of  people);  Je818  La 
i22  of  sorrow  and  distress. 

tV"T  n.m.  ink  (NH  id.,  Aram.  S)1H ,  Jl'i  ? ; 

Ar.  jljj  inkboitle,  inkhorn ;  Ges-Dietr  Fl 
NHWB  '• 4t  der.  fr.  V'nn  in  assumed  sense  of 
slowly  flowing ;  Fl  couip.  Ar.  ajI.S  ajIjj  <Am 
skin  on  surface  of  milk,  cf.  also  01si73g),  Wl 

in?  iBpn-^y  anb  je  3618,  cf.  LagGM-Abb-a6. 

— On  erasible  quality  of  Hebrew  ink  cf.  RS 

OTJC,  400  f.  ed.  2,  71  .  y  fur*Jjgr  T.  J^Qy^GnphljcheSequlslten 
etc.  bei  den  Juden,  1870, 1. 145  IT. 

t  [m*  -Tj  rP  *T]  vb.  rinse,  cleanse  away 
by  rinsing,  washing  (NH  Hiph.,  Aram. 
Aph.  id.;  cf.  As.  dihu  DFr177)— Hiph.  Pf.  sf. 
urrnn  Kt  Jesi34  Qr  WTn  but  rd.  "Jrnn  fr. 
m;  (Hi,  cf.  5017);  Impf.  3  ms.  n'T  Is  44;  3  mpl. 
WT  2  Ch46  +  Ez  4038  (Co  conj.  D»*JW?);— L 
rinse,  victims  to  be  offered  in  sacrifice  EZ4038,  so 
2  Ch  46  (cf.  supr.)  2.  fig.  cleanse  by  washing 
Is  44,  of  removing  guilt. 

JCn  Kt  v.  Ml  sub  jxn. 

["jj^n]  vb.  pound,  beat  (in  mortar)  (NH 
&  Aram,  id.,  Ar.  isflS ;  cf.  also  As.  ddku,  kill 


nno 


189 


Tn 


COT01").— Qal  Pf  3  pi.  na'lBS  m  (milra) 
Nu  ii8  ( ||  D^n->3  unu). 

trij'lO  n.f.  mortar,  Nun". 

TJID'OY'T  n.f.  an  unclean  bird,  peril, 
hoopoe,  ©  33  Saad  al.  (cf.  Di  Kn  Lv  1 1 19)  Lv 
n19Dti418. 

QT7  (NH  DH  spread  slander,  perh.  orig. 
ivhisper,  cf.  DD1,  flOOl). 

fi.  TIE/PI  a.f.  silence;— '1  =  !^  +  9417, 
*«  'Tf  f  H517;  also  Is  2 111  TOV1  ttm  oracle 
of  silence,  i.e.  of  concealment,  hidden  meaning, 
ace.  to  Ew  Di,  but  v.  11.  'l,  3. 

tn.  n?3^  n.pr.  1.  m.  son  of  Ishmael  Gn 
2515=  1  Ch  i30,  cf.  prob.  Dumath  al-Jandal  in 
Northern  Arabia  in  Jof  v.  Buickhardt1'*™""' 

8lri.662f.Di.alsoGegCo„m.onIs2lll)G]a8erStlIMlI. 

m44°.  2.  city  in  mountains  of  Judah  Jos  1552, 
comp.  AoOfia  in  the  Daroma,  17  miles  fr. 
Eleutheropolis  Lag  0mmi-  m  **  "■  *»,  =  mod. 
Daume,  SW.  fr.  Hebron  van  de  Velde  "emolr  ■" 
GuerinJud,!el"-3K"r-  cf.  Di.  3.  name  of  Edom 
with  mystic  mng.  Is  2111  Duma  =  silence  of 
death,  desolation,  De  Che  al.  (JDMich  Ges  Hi 
think  3=1;  ©has'lSou/iaia;  Jerinterpr.as^xirf 
of  Idumea;  still  another  view  sub  1.  novi). 

triJOTT,  rTCT  (^652)  n.f.  silence,  still 
waiting,  repose — ^  39s  silence;  622  still 
waiting,  resignation  (Dr'm2;  but  rd.  prob., 
as  v6,  'En,  BiGrChe);  65s  id.  (but  Ew 
Che  Ba  al.  njDM  is  meet  1  fr.  I.  nEtt ,  ©  nptrrn,  v. 
Che);  223  repose  (fr.  grief  and  tears  :  Je  14'7). 

t"DOT1  n.[m.]  silence  Hb219  "1  f3K  stone 
of  silence  =  dumb  stone;  adv.  in  silence,  si- 
lently, Is  476  La  3s16  (?  rd.  here  DO"»  fr.  001). 

pto^V!  2Ki610cf.  tfjty. 

[pi]  vl>.  dub. ;  only  in  Jt*  Gn  63,  v.  p. 

t  [pi]  n.[m.]  dub. ;  Qr  Jb  1  a29  pP ;  v.  H  n. 

f"  [T^'l'^1  vb.  spring,  leap,  dantfe  (Aram. 
pT  be  joyous, .},  7e(y>,  dance,  be  joyous;  Ar.  ^Ij 
med. ',  decline,  slip  or  jraoiv?  about,  glide  to  and 
fro;  DlPr»M  comp.  As.cMsit,  withdraw,  retreat, 
butcf.  NoZMG1886'730)— QalVnt;j/:  3fs.  rn*H  pin 
Jb  4114  before  him  danceth  dismay. 

pV\  (?  ■/ of  foil.;  mng.  dub.  cf.  Sm  Ez42 

Lao-  Gm*  Abh*ndl-  ^^ 

Tp^/T  n.m.  bulwark,  siege- wall — p*"*f  2  K 
25'+  5 1«— -SOD  n^y  'l  na  2  K  251  =  Je  524; 
cf.  Ez  4!  17"  2 127  (all  ||  n^b  -\&ff);  bv  *1  }TB 
Ez  26s  (|1  id.) 


n*J  vb.  1.  heap  up,  pile.  2.  dwell 
(orig.  move  in  a  circle,  go  about,  surround,  cf. 
Ar.  Jb  ;  JIS  house,  esp.  as  group  of  buildings 
about  a  court ;  Aa.ddru,  wall,  fortress,  COT01""; 
thence  (denom.  Fl  NHWB '-440)  dwell  Aram.  in, 
»?  (pt.  &  Pa),  hence  in  Heb.  cf.  GiesebrZAWl'304 
Fl1"-  CheOP479;  Eth.  HC:  generation  (=th: 
prob.  loan-word) ;  ace.  to  Hpt  KAT2  mm-u  As. 
[dartf,  endure],  rfdriJ,  everlasting  (cf.  Bez01'"" 
D""om)  =  Ar.  liJ  long  time,  age)— Qal  in  Tn/ 
JWhPWtO  -Vn»  ,/,  8411  i/»an  to  dwell  in  tents 
of  wickedness.     Imv.  (or  Inf.  abs.  irreg.  for 

tn,  cf.  ||  rrip^>)  D'osyn  -ot  Ez  24s  limp  up.— 

In  Gn  63  some  rd.  Impf.  3  ins.  "NTJ  «/ia//  dwell, 
for  |1T;  v.  p. 

t"Wl  n.[m.]  circle,  ball— 1.  eiVc/e  Wjm 
•p»  1"?  Is  293  (  >  ©  Brd  nn?).  2.  6aW  «jty 
TWJ  flBW  <JB}£  Is  2218  (so  most;  but  BoNXum 
De  Or  Jastr  tAWim**,.*.  re„ara-  noun  a8  ~m3, 
6a«,  as  Talm.,  cf.  also  MV  SS  s.v.;  vid.  ma). 
[3.  heap,  pile  Ez  246Thes  Ke  MV  cf.  HrWSp  v9; 
but  v.  supr.  sub  "OT  vb.] 

tl.  Ill,  "Vs!  n.m.  Dt32'6  period,  genera- 
tion, dwelling  (cf.  sub  vb.  supr.;  also  NH 
tn,  Aram.  (incl.  B  Aram.)  T^,  ♦?,  a<7«,  genera- 
tion; Ar.  ,«5  gyrus,  orbis,  periodus  ;  Sab.  "11, 
one  <im«,  o»ice,  D1T  D"n  each  once  in  a  year 
DHM  in  MV)— abs.  tn  Gn  7'  +  68  t. ;  ^  Ex 
315+36  t.;  cstr.  *1  Dt  3220  +  7  t,  *  Ex  3"; 

sf.  n*i  is  3812,  nii  is 538;  pi.  trfn  ^72'+  2 1., 

nil'1  abs.  Jb  4216  Is  414;  cstr.  Ju  3";  Ttdn  cstr. 
Is  519,  niM  Gn  912;  sf.  Vrm  Gn  69  Lv  2530, 
U»j#ta  jos  22",  u'rrft  v28,  BJ#W  Gn  1712  + 

27  t.,  Drrn  Gn  177  +  10 1.; — 1.  period,  age, 
generation,  mostly  poet. :  a.  of  duration  in  the 
past,  former  age(s)  EPC&1?  nhil  Is5i9  (||  -»" 
Dip);  "H}  m  rtSf*  Dt  327  (song ;  ||  D^iy  miy) ; 
•h)  TO  V901  (cf.  v2);  Thprt  npiO  IS5812 

(||  D^iy  nmn);  *ij  tn  rm$>  6 14  (|  id.)    b. 

usually  of  duration  to  come,  future  age(s),  *np 
m  Ex  315  (E;  ||  rfosb)  cf.  Pr  27s4  Kt  (Qr  tlb 
tl);  \\id.);  m  "no  Ex  1716  (E),  B^iNp 
Is  34>°;  "fTJ  ^  V,  io«  33"  (||  D^)  49"  19* 
85s  10213  11990  13513  14610  Jo  420  (all  ||  id.); 
+  892  (||  D^iy)  895  (||  DJnjnj*)  io631  (||  id.)  Is 
3417  (II  «•);  *  779  (II  nxj^);  T^  tns  +  100s 
(||  D^)  Is  1320  (II  rT»5>)  Je  5039  (||  id.);  fa-^3 

^J  f  4518  (II  "iJ"  oi'wi')  cf.  Est  9s8;  "*i  i03  vrti:f 

mj  ^  6  i7cf.  lilj  "*1  W*  Jo  22  (II  D^iyn) ;  as  modi- 
fying phrase  lini  liT  WlPD  Is  6o15  (||  D^y  pW)j 
further  Dni"!I   "*  V  7"*J    D'1"!"  ^^r1   ^V^ 


-INT 


190 


nm 


Is 5 18  (1|D7IV?).     c.  apparently  including  both 

past  and  future  T^  BT*  "n"13  f  10225; 

nhi  nil  baa  ^  i45'3;  irij  niib  La  5'*.       2.  of 

men  living  at  a  particular  time  (period,  age), 

generation,  as  transitory  N3  "nil  7]7n  nil  Ec  I4: 

specific,  a.  in  the  present,  and  (or)  the  past 

Gn  71  (J)  Ex  i6  (P)  Nu  3213  (JE)  Dt  i35  2"  Ju 
2i<uo  Is  53»  (cf  Che  crit  n  )  je  2ai.  a]so  ^  95io 

Jb  88  Is  414.  b.  Ju  32  (present  &  future);  cf. 
pi.  Vrrn  Gn69  (i.e.  his  own  gen.  and  those 
immediately  contiguous,  before  and  after). 
C.  esp.  of  a  future  generation  Gn  1516  (JE), 
with  numeral,  cf.  Dt  23s-4'9;  also  Dt  2921  ^  48" 
7i'»784«i02,9i0913  Joi3cf.^223L32(Che  crit. 
n.);    of  a  succession  of  generations  "fry  "frl 

tyjp  nae«  ,/,  i454;  -frn  -frr-baa  Est  9s8; 
usually  pi.  D^tt  TThb  Gn912(P);  with  num. 

•tin  tfy$  + 1059  (||  tb\<3)=  1  Ch  1615  (II  xbvb) ; 

Dt  f;  v.  further,  of  posterity,  nm  nyaiK  Jb 
4216;  usually  pi. c.  sf.  Gni77*,,Exi2,4-l7-41,i61B-!B 
27s1  2942  30810-21-31  3 11316  4015  Lv  317  6"  7s6  io9 
(all  P);  177  2117  223  2314-21-31-41-43  243  2530(all  H); 
Nu  910  io8  !$"****  1823  35s9  Jos  2227-28  (all 
P).  3.  generation  characterized  by  quality 
or  condition,  class  of  men :  tJ'i'V  "Ivl  crooked 
generation  Dt  32s  (song)  cf.  v20  ^  78s-8  Je  729; 
of  diff. classes  of  wicked,  Pr  3011121314  cf.  \//- 1 28; 
of  the  righteous,  as  a  class  i/c  145  24s  7315  (">H 
TJ?)  1123  (cf.  223'  MT,  but  <  Che  joins  tab 
to  v32  cf.  supr.  sub  2  c);  so  also  Wtabj  liT  i.e. 
the  dead  ^  49M  (so  most;  yet  v.  infr.  sub  4). 
4.  dwelling-place,  habitation  Is  3812cf.  TW  vb., 
so  Saad  Ki  Ges  De  Che  RVm  (Ew  life  ||  *0)j 
so  also  V'4920  De  Witt,  cf.  CheOP479. 

tn.  "INI,  -lil-ii.pr.loc.  (Ph.  "INT;  cuneif. 
Du'ru  KG121  COT  on  Jos  1 711)  city  in  Manasseh, 
on  Mediterr.,  S.  of  Carmel  (9  Pioman  miles 
N.  of  Caesarea,  cf.  Lago«..»wrf.m)i  in 
Jos  1223;  n^nto  nil  ju  i27  1  Ch  7M  =  '3}  "aN 
Jos  17";  "lH  MM  Jos  i2!B="W<'!l  nBJ  1  K  4"; 
nil  ntoj  Jos  n!  (cf.nBJ);  mod.  Tanfura  (Tor- 
(ura)  Wilson  1*»"">'»bi.  '<•»•  van  de  Velde  »«»•*■'•« 
BdF*1238  cf.  Di  Jos  1 12.  On  fTft)TVpj  v.  sub  ft. 

trTYnO  n.f.  pile  (of  wood,  etc.)  'o  Ez  24"; 
nir\n  DW  B*  WrjTB  Is30ffl=j>y»ys  (so  Ges  Hi 
De  Che  Brd ;  Ew  Di  its  circuit,  compass). 

tltHI,  ttf'H  vb.  tread,  thresh  (Ar.  J&, 

As.  ddsu,  Impf.  1  s.  ai«Drr191  COTQ,°"  Horn 
*>m;  cf.NH  tPW,Aram.  id.,  *.$;  v.  further  No 
z¥oi88s.K«^_Qal  pf  g^  1  Ch  2 120,  %*!|  Ju  87; 
Impf.  V~}*\  so  rd.  for  Vto  Ju816  cf.  Be  Door  Bu 


Vrss;  2ms.^nriIs4i15Hb312;  3mg.sfcW*fr]Ii 
28s8;  3  fs.  sf.HBJVin  Jb3915;  Imv.  fs.  ^  M1413; 
/m/.  cstr.  tr6  2  K  137,  tW"6  Ho  io",  sf.  DWl 
Am  i13;  W*l  Dt  254;  a6«.  EfrlK  Is  28s8  as  if 
fr.  BhK  cf.  Ko1444;  yet  BHK  nowhere  else  & 
form  very  possibly  textual  error,  cf.  015246k; 
Pt.  f.  NB'T  Je  50"; — tread  on,  trample  on, 
c.  ace.  Jb  3913  (beast  on  eggs,  ||  "W) ;  thresh, 
lit.  c.  ace.  D'tSH  1  Ch2i20  Je  50",  0$  (i.e.  its 
material)  Is  2  8M  (in  sim.);  abs.  2  K  137  (in 
sim.);  Ho  10"  (metaph.  of  Ephraim  as  heifer); 
tread  or  thresh  Ju  87  with  (HK  =  together  with, 
cf.  Stu ;  Ew  !2S4°  takes  as  ace,  &  vb.  as  abbrev. 
Hiph.)  tliorns,  O'Xip  and  D^p,")?  q.v. ;  and  also 
in  Ju  816  (rd.  BHT  cf.  supr.)  sq.  Dna  with  them, 
ref.  to  D'XIp  and  D'Sp^D;  fig.  of  devastation  of 
land  Am  i3  (Gilead),  destruction  of  peoples  Hb 
312  (D'U) ;  espec.  Mi413(abs.),  where  full  metaph.; 
hyperbol.  of  Israel  IS4115  c.  ace.  D'in. — Niph. 
be  trampled  down,  Pf.  KfrlJI  consec.  Is.  2510  fig., 
subj.  Moab;  Inf.  B^WJ  ib.  (simile,  subj.  pnD 
straw-heap;  on  formcf.Ol"93*  BaNBIM)— Hoph. 
be  threshed,  Impf.  EHV  Is  2S27  (subj.  nXj3). 

T  tt)^'l  n.m.  threshing,  i.  e.  the  process  of 
threshing,  Lv  26s  (H)  "VKrnK  '1  D3^>  Vm\. 

t  [n©7P]  n.f.  that  which  is  threshed ;  sf. 
'n|ntp  Is2Iio  (|p3nrj3)fig.in  address  to  Israel 
by  prophet. 

fi.  ^tyT  n.[m.]  a  clean  animal,  ©  iriyapyos 
cf.  93 ;  hence  AV  RV  &  most  pygarg,  a  kind  of 
antelope  or  gazelle,  cf.  Di  Lv  1  i2t;  perh.  rather 
mountain-goat,  HomNSS91  cf.  EthVrs.;  only 
Dt  146— (Horn1"-  der.  fr.  -/B^H  with  kindred 
meaning  of  spring,  leap  &  comp.  As.  daShi ;  so 
already  DI81-64). 

tn.  |W¥!I  11.pr.111.  1.  a  son  of  Seir  f&{ 
Gn3621=}BiV!!  1  Chi38;  2.  a  son  of  Anah  & 
grandson  of  Seir  IB*!  Gn  36s5  cf.  v30  so  also  v26 
(for  |B«'!!  q.v.)  =  PB"'!!  1  Ch  i4MM2,  cf.  also  foil. 

t^m  11.pr.1n.  a  son  of  Seir  iJH  Gn  36" 
(®  "pIo-wi/;  so  v2830  cf.  Di)  1  Ch  i38;  (v42  rd. 
PB^  q.v.)  Gn  36s6  (rd.  |W*1  ©  @  33  01  Di)  v30 
IWI.  Gn  36™. 

niTl  vb.  push,  thrust  (NH  id.,  Aram. 

T        T 

»rn,  NnT,  Lij ;  cf  also  Ar.  U.S,  spread,  extend, 
also  </woh>,  propet) — Qal  P/.  2  ms.  sf.  W^ 
f  11813;  Inf.  cstr.  nim;b  ^  1406;  abs.  nfn 
f  1 1813;  P<.  ac<.  nnM  ^,35*  (rd.  Drn  ®  De  Che); 

pa««.  f.  rwnn  ^  624;— ;««sA,  nni  nhn  pit«A 


TH 


191 


arn  n 


violently  fig.  c.  ace.  \jr  n813  sq.  cl.  of  purpose 
%:<?,  c'f.  tan  ninn!)  ^  i4o5  (Che  trip  up  my 
feet),  &  -^  356  (transp.  nm  with  DS"n  v6  and 
rd.  Drn  @;  cf.  rip£p!?ni  l^n  ISTTW  va,  and 
Je  2312);  jrushed  in  (Che),  in  sim.,  pt.  pass.,  said 
of  "H3  wall  f  62"  (||MtM  Tp).     Jfiph.  Impf. 

nriT  pr  1432;  (3  mpl.  in?  je  2312  is  fr.nm,  if 

rightly  pointed ;  'nn  J  Js  1 1 l2  5  68  ^  1 4  f2,  v.  sub 
ma); — ie  thrust  or  cas<  down,  fig.  of  wicked 
Pr  14s2,  cf.  f  356  supr.  Pu.  P/  3pl.  *rn  ^  3613 
</i«y  are  thrust  down  (||li>S3  &  Dip  "by  tS). 

t[TH]  «•[>•]  stumbling,  <&$!«..  J^fH 
'rnt?^5614=ii68. 

TnrriTp  n.m.  means  or  occasion  of  stum- 
bling, Pr  26s8  'o  n'e>jr  p^n_na  (||  -ipeqwb 

[Fin^T]  vb.  only  Niph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  W 
(Kb1'377)  Je  2312  ifoy  t&otf  6e  thrust  down,  fig., 
of  wicked ;  rd.  perh.  *W,  fr.  nm  q.  v. 

7n*7  ( V  of  following ;  perh.  cf.  Ar.  ,Ji.S 
smoke  arose,  hence  become  dusky,  dingy,  in- 
clining to  black\. 

t]h$  n.m.miUet(NH  frf*.  Aram.  W'nn), 
'I  Ez  4'  in  the  series  D'BhjO  bid  DnjlCT  pen 
D'DEOI  "1)  v.  Low72. 

t  [*VTf  ]  vb.  drive,  hasten  (late)  (NH  id., 
Aram.  *[iyty — Qal  Pt.  j>ass.  pi.  D'Sirn  of  run- 
ners Est  315  8"  (||D'i>rap).  Niph.  Pf.  hasten 
one's  self,  hurry  "^}  ItTJJ  Est  612;  ntttb  fjT^ 
2Ch2620(||i>n3). 

t[n2n-|o]  n.f.  thrust,  f  140"  I3?*! 
n'snipp  (ew7)  shall  hunt  him  with  thrust  upon 
thrust  (Che,  cf.  De). 

t  [pM  •]]  vb.  thrust,  crowd,  oppress  (NH 
id.,  Ar.  (J-iS  drive  away,  remove,  Aram.  PD^l, 
■aLi)  —  Qal  Impf.  Ppn*V  thrust,  crowd,  of  locusts 
in  swarm  J028;  JP«.  ac<.  pi.  sf.  Dn'prni  B!T2m5 
Ju  218  (because  of)  them  that  maltreated  and 
oppressed  litem. 

t^T  subst.  sufficiency,  enough  (NH,  but 

not  known  in  other  cogn.  languages) — -cstr.  H, 
with  sf.  (v.  infr.)  JjS  D'"^ — *•  absol.  thrice 
only  Mai  310  I  will  pour  you  out  a  blessing 
Hyinjf  until  there  is  not  sufficiency,  i.e. 
until  my  abundance  can  be  exhausted,  or,  as 
this  can  never  be,  for  ever  (cf.  \jr  727),  Est  I18 
*15fp1  |Vj3  H3*  and  (there  will  be)  as  enough  (i.  e. 


in  plenty)  contempt  and  wrath,  2  Ch  30s  ""job 
=  ,T'*'»p  for  what  was  sufficient.  With  a  gen. 
of  the  person  or  thing  for  which  anything  suf- 
fices :  Ex  36s  'Tl3Sn  no  (more)  than  enough 
for  the  work,  Lv  57  and  if  his  hand  do  not 
reach  (if  he  do  not  command)  nb>  H  enough 
for  (i.e.  to  buy)  a  lamb,  128  25s8 '  \b  a'trn  *J 
enough  for  recovering  it,  Dt  158  il'DTO  H 
enough  for  his  need,  Is  401616.  With  suff. 
Pr  2518  JJJJ  i>3K  eat  that  which  is  sufficient  for 
thee;  BJ<j  Ex  36'  Je499  Obvs.  Once  with 
gen.  of  the  thing  which  is  sufficient,  Pr2  727 
Q,?V  a.?D  Tl  enough  of  goats'  milk. 

2.  Combined  with  3,  3,  and  esp.  JO,  1  (H) 
has  a  tendency  to  form  compound  prepositions, 
used  idiomatically  in  certain  applications : — 
a.  *3$  (")for  (the  3  pretii)  what  suffices  for: 
Na  213  the  lion  tare  in  pieces  Vnha  H3  for 
the  need  of  his  whelps  (||  Vrtk:i|>j> ;  but?  *3>, 
v.  b);  iron.  Hb  213  Je  5158  the  peoples  labour 
»^TP?  /or  fire  (only  to  satisfy  the  fire), 
and  the  nations  weary  themselves  P,"?~H3  for 
what  is  empty.  (/9)  in  the  abundance  of,  i.e. 
as  often  as  Job  3025  "IjW  H3  in  <Ae  abundance 
of  the  trumpet,  i.e.  as  often  as  the  trumpet 
sounds  (Ht?  elsewhere  in  this  sense).  b.  HJ 
according  to  the  sufficiency,  or  abundance,  of 
Lv  25s6  and  find  il"l?NJ  *T|  ace.  <o  2fo  sufficiency 
of  his  redemption,  i.e.  as  much  as  it  demands, 
Dt  25s  Ne  58  «3  ns  (8«.  c.  before  3  :  Ges'130-1) 
'  quantum  in  nobis  erat,'  after  our  ability, 
Ju  6s  they  came  3*v  n3")K  H3  ace.  to  the  abund- 
ance of  the  locust  in  multitude  (for  which 
3y  n?l^|  would  ordinarily  be  said:  cf.  712). 
c.  T?  out  of  the  abundance  of,  hence  as  often 
as  ;■ — (a)  sq.  inf.  1S17  WOJj  HDzras  q/fcm  as 
she  went  up,  1830  1  Ki428(=2  Chi2u)  2  K  4s 
Is  28"  Vi3V  Hp  as  often  as  it  passeth  over,  Je 
3 120;  (/3)'  sq.  subst.,  JC4827  XI  Tl?1  *39  as 
often  as  thy  words  (are)  of  him ;  and  in  the 
idiom,  phrases  f3B>3  '"'3B'  VTO  =  yearly  (a  com- 
bination of  rU^HO  and  nJB>3  rot?:  v.  sub  HJB') 
1  S  718  (v.  Dr)  Zc  1416  2  Ch'246*;*  and  Bhh  np 
it5nn3  Is  6623  a«  often  as  month  (comes)  in  its 
month  (i.e.  in  its  own  time:  Bnn  made  more 
precise  by  the  add.  of  iB^O? ;  cf.  the  phrase 
tota  0*  13"n):  so  ^RSB'?  riSB*  HO  «6.;  (y)  as 
conj.,  with  the  finite  verb  pB'K  being  under- 
stood: cf.  1«p  etc.),  Jezo8  TfBj  'TO  as  often 
as  I  speak, 

T^nT  ,TT  n.pr.loc.   appar.  on   border  of 

Moab  Dt  I1  (®  KcnaxpviTfaY 


pn 

til"1"!,  pl"1^  n.pr.loc. — 1.  city  in  Moab 
(MI11-*  pH,  cf.  ib.1  adj.  gent.  WWl)— pH 
Nu  2130  323M  (built  up  or  at  by  Gad)  Is  151; 
in  territory  of  Gad,  hence  11  ^  Nu  3345-46  (cf. 
on  these  vv.  &  32s4  MI10');  also  pan  Jos 
13917  J64811;  Jtanna  rOB*  Je48,8;  =  P»"!  Is 
1 59,  vid.  also  fftTJ  H»  v9=Arnon,  cf.  Che  &  Hpt 
ZA1887-a68;— mod.  Dtbdn,  north  of  Anion,  cf. 
SeetzenB"aenl-,0B  TristrL",do,Mo,bl32ff-  Bd  r*U9S. 
2.  fyi.  Ne  ii15  place  in  Judah,  toward  south 
=  ruton  Jos  1522,  cf.  Hpt10-;  conject.  by  Kn 
Ke  (cf.  Di)  to  be  Tell  ed  Dheib  (van  de  Velde 
"•-•*")  called  also  Ehdeib  (Rob8""-101). 

T>1  Xn  v.  sub  nn. 

rrn  v.  sub  nxi. 

YH  v.  sub  nn. 

tjT.E'H  n.pr.loc.  =  P,,!!  1,  q.v. 
tn^O""!  n.pr.loc.  =  |i:p  2,  q.v. 

T 

^j",'-T  vb.  judge  (cf.  Ar.  (T3\S  intrans.  to 
be  obedient,  submissive,  trans,  requite,  compen- 
sate, rule,  govern,  ^j  obedience,  abasement, 
recompense,  *)us  requiter,  governor,  jlIj  X*  ewy; 
As.  d<2nw,  Impf.  idin,  judge  AsrbAnn-lil0' D1HA49; 
Aram,  p,  .0?  judge,  exercise  judgment,  punish, 
XJP>  U*t  JM^^i  KP>  «l  judgment,  ]Jj!xIoo 
city,— on  ^''yv.  No2"01883'633),  syn.  BBB>_ 
Qal  />/.  |*J  Je  22",  etc.;  7m/>/.  PJ  Gn  4a16  + 
at.,  |*iT  Gn63  cf.  infr.,  etc.;    Imv.  H  Pr3i9 

Jb3514;  «PJeai»;  7n/.  P&  +  5°4  +  2  *. ; 
Pt.  PJ  Gn  15"  Je  3013; — 1.  act  as  judge, 
minister  judgment,  of  God  ioy  pT  Dt  3236  (poet. 
=  *  i35u)  *  5°4;  IWW  p  *  799°10  Is313;  P: 
0*15*03  D'Sk!)  ^  99;  Messianic  king  V722- 
H.  plead  tlie  cause,  a.  of  men,  usu.  c.  ace.  cogn., 
'HP  PfTU  tiWi  is  none  to  plead  thy  cause  Je 
30";  DVV  pi  'T  plead  cause  of  orplian  Je  518 ; 
P'3N1  '3y  p  'l  Je  2216 ;  also,  ace.  cogn.  om.,  Pr 
3 19.  b.  of  God,  tw6jj  »J«  £<xf.  Aa*  pZ«*  «iy 
cawse  Gn  306  (E).  3.  execute  judgment,  vindi- 
cate, in  battle  against  enemies,  toy  PJ  pj  Dan 
will  judge  (vindicate  as  a  warrior)  his  people 
(v.  Di)  Gn4916  (poet.);  the  Messianic  king  D1J3 
^1  io6;  God,  yjpn  ^0^333  m  <%  might  judge 
me  (vindicate  me)  \/r  54s.  4.  execute  judg- 
ment, requite,  of  man,  BB^O  "IpS?  ti^  execute 
judgment  every  morning  Je  2 111;  of  God,  upon 
Egypt  Gn  1514  (E);  O'oy  by  means  of  powers 
of  nature  Jb3631;  ps  "DBK  1  S  210  (poet.) 
5.  govern,  WSVIN  P?  ^$  </«>w  «Sb8  govern 


192 


n 


«iy  7ioms«  Zc  3".  6.  DV  P?  ',3,,~N<'  7(«  cannot 
contend    with   one    mightier    than    he  Ec  610. 

Miph.  Pt.  birif)  •,Q3e'->33  pj  nyrrb?  sjjj 

aW  aW  </t«  people  were  at  strife  throughout  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  2  S  1 9 10  (reciprocal,  cf.  Dr.) 

Note.—ttyb  D-1K3  inn  pp6  Gn  63  is 
difficult.  (1)  ©  93<g  bnk  rd.  TIT  or  (Kue)  f£» 
a6«rf«  in,  dwell, — J/y  spirit  will  not  abide  in 
man  for  ever;  this  best  suits  the  context,  but 
"ftp,  as  Aramaism.is  dub.  (2)  Kn  De  Schr  RVm 
render  rule  in,  supported  by  Zc  37  only.  (3) 
Thes  Ew  Di  render  be  humbled  in,  sustained 
by  Ar.  usage,  but  not  by  Heb.  (4)  strive  with 
of  AV  RV  (cf.  6  supr.)  is  hardly  justified. 

W23   n.[m.]  judgment — Dt  17"+  16  t.  ; 

sf.'P  f  9s,  *IP  Je  3013;— 1.  p  XD3  throne  of 
judgment  Pr  208;  pi  nyDtrn  D'Ott^D  from  heaven 
thou  didst  cause  judgment  to  be  heard  ijr  769. 
2.  cause,  plea,  p?  p  p3  between  plea  and  plea 
Dti78;  |H  |H  ^tead  a  cause  Je  S28  2216  3013; 
p  ntyy  maintain  the  cause  -fyc?  14013;  pi  yT 
consider  tlie  cause  Pr  29';  V3B7  pi  <Ae  ctmse  is 
before  him  Jb  3514;  p  nJB'  change  the  cause 
Pr3i5;  D'h  p»  nisnb  Isio2;  D1JV  pn  Jes28; 
spn  1J3  23  p  Pr 3 18.  3.  judgment, condemna- 
tion, IIVH  pi  judgment  of  the  wicked  Jb  361' ; 
BBB'Ol  p  judgment  and  justice  v".  4.  siri/%, 
pi>p1  pi  Pr  2210  (%a^  s<n/e,  law-suit  Str).  5. 
government,  p*11  m  Zaw;  and  government  Est  113. 

i^ote.— pE*  pVnn  fy»b  Jbig29  is  variously 
explained.  (1)  AV  RV  that  ye  may  know 
there  is  a  judgment  follow  Aq  Symm  Theod,  so 
DeDa,  in  interpreting  {^relative  +  P  judgment, 
but  K>  is  unknown  to  the  dialect  of  Job  and 
p  is  used  only  in  Elihu  section.  (2)  ©  rds. 
CM,  or  r(rXUf  (i.e.  'W  (cf.  296  ©)  t  or  1B>  ?),  &  Qr 
p?*,  indicating  ancient  uncertainty  and  a  cor- 
rupt text.  (3)  Ew  Di  rd.  '''W  tlie  Almighty, 
which  accords  with  usage  of  Job.  (4)  Siegf 
fllf  »■  (doubtfully). 

TH3V'I  n.pr.f.  daughter  of  Jacob  Gn  3011 
34uj.i«.»  46i5 

til  n.pr.m.  (judge) — 1.  son  of  Jacob  and 
Bilhah  Gn  306  35®  Ex  i4  Jos  1947  Ju  18s9  1  Ch 
21.  2.  the  tribe  of  Dan,  JT.  nap  Ex  316  35s4 
3813  Lv  24"  Nu  i89 1312  Jos  21523  (all  P);  H  '?.3 
Gn  4623  Nu  i38  226  7M  io25  2642  34s2  Jos  ic,49-47-47-48 
(all  P)  Ju  i34  is2-16-22-23-26-26-30;   !"J  njnp  Nu  216-31 

(P)— on  JU1326 1812  v.  n?np;  finhEVt?Nu2642 

(P) ;  H  alone  in  poetry  Gn491617  m33^  J11517, 
elsewhere  Nu  i«  (P)  Dt  2713  1  Ch  27s2  2  Ch  213 
Ez  481-2-32.     3.  a  city  on  northern  frontier  of 


m 


193 


M21 


Israel  at  one  of  the  sources  of  the  Jordan, 
originally  B*$  Ju  1829  (cf.  v7);  =  D'$  Jos  1947; 
captured  by  a  colony  of  Danites  ;  named  Dan, 
and  made  a  sacred  place  with  rites  of  worship 
that  lasted  until  the  exile  (Ju  i&a);  =  Tell  el 
Kddl,  EobBB  "'•  **■  *»  Bd  ral  ™.  This  place  is  fre- 
quently referred  to:  Gn  1414  Dt  341  I  K  122930 
1520  2  K  io29  2  Ch  164  Je  415  816  Am  8";  rd.  also 
rjy  for  r?1  2  S  2018  ©  Ew  We  cf.  Dr;  and  v. 
the  phrase' V3B*nN3-iyi  J"TO  JU20>  iS3"2S310 
17U  24s"  1  K  5s;  given  by  Chr  yae>  1K30 
if*^  1  Ch  2 12  2  Ch  3o5.     (Ez  2719  v.  pi.) 

Arote.  —  iT-  nfj  2  S  24s.  As  no  such  place 
is  known,  thetextisusuallyregarded  as  corrupt, 
and,  ©  being  uncertain,  is  variously  changed: 

(1)  T  ™$  t0  Ban  in  the  wood,  Thes  after  33 
silvestria.  (2)  (Sbjl)  p**f1  rm  <0  Z>an  and  7/V>» 
Klo  (cf.  1  K  1520).  (3)  («3D)  fTO*  fl  WeDrcf.®. 
t^l  adj. gent.  alw.  c.  art.  as  n.pr.  coll. 
7™  iCh  1235;  'JfJfJ  oat?  ju  18130;  *JW  nnBB't? 
Joi3*i811. 

tjjfl  n.m.  judge  1  S  2416;  cstr.  |H  f  686. 

WW,  later  h**?*  n.pr.m.  (cf.  EwS45d; 
El  is  my  judge;  on  a  possible  connexion  with 
Zend  ddnu,  wise,  or  wisdom  cf.  CheOF107;  v. 
Palm.  btOTt  Vog93)— 1.  son  of  David  1  Ch  31, 
V",  but  dub.  cf.  Che0PK*;  ©  Aapv<.v\,  ©L  & 

Codd.  AaXovta  ;  ||  2  S  33  3KJ>3,  ©  AaXoiua;  KloSm 
prop.  'tJT'i  &  in  Ch  ^"P,  but  grounds  pre- 
carious. 2.  -,N.'?iJ,  priest  of  the  line  of 
Ithamar  Ezr  82  Ne  io7.  3.  ^?n  a  great 
sage  Ez  28s;  classed  with  Noah  and  Job  as 
models  of  righteousness  Ez  1414'20;  perh.  the 
same  as  4.  •'x.,?%  one  of  the  noble  young  men 
taken  into  captivity  by  Nebuchadrezzar  ace. 
to  Dn  i1"6,  the  hero  of  the  book  of  Daniel,  Dn 
i6+  22  t.  (also  frequently  in  Aramaic  section). 


ti. 


yna 


n.m.Pr22w  strife,   contention — 


^8o7  +  9t.;  pi.  D*3J19  Pr  1818,  DWit?  Pr  18" 
+  7  t.;  contracted  into  D^"TO  Pr  6"  io12,  tnfy 
Pr  614;  cstr.  'JVT?  Pr  1913.  1.  strife,  contention, 
aim.  wholly  Pr :— Pr  18"  23s9  2620;  also  17" 
(||  V%  2210  (||  ffy*  H);  *¥*.  'D  Hb  I3  contention 
ariseth  (||  an)  ;  'o  n^tJJ  f««  loose  strife  Pr  614 
1628 ;  '»  IT^  A«  rftmrfA  wp  strife  1518  28s5  29ffi; 
note  esp.  Q,?p>?  K"K  2621  =  a  contentious, 
quarrelsome  man;  oftener  'D  HE'S  =  a  conten- 
tious woman  219  25s4  2715,  cf.  DJ3J  'D  Nfe 
2 1 19.     2.  o6j«c<  nf  contention  f  807,  cf.  ?i"l»  K"K 


Je  15'°  (||  3n  thf).—Ou  jno  2  S  2 120  Qr,  v. 
1.  fly?  sub  "no. 

tn.  'p "TO  n.pr.loc.  a  royal  city  of  the 
Canaanites  Jos  n1  1219;  ©  Mappav,  MaSeov, 
Aa/iopwi/ ;  =  Madln,  close  to  Hattin,  Survey1*0, 
dub. ;  a  village  Maron  lies  2  hours  WSW.  fr. 
Kedesh,  van  de  Velde"""-146,  cf.  Di. 

T|"TO  n.pr.m.  son  of  Abraham  and  Keturali 

Gn  25*  1  Ch  i32. 

YT1Q  n.pr.m.     1.   son  of  Abraham  and 

Keturah  Gn  2 524(J)  1  Ch  i32-33.  2.  an  Arabian 
tribe  Gn  36*  (=  1  Ch  i4C)  Nu  ji"*"*  (P)  Ju 

6-9  (31 1.);  having  a  fnb  (as  chieftain  ?)  Ex  216 
31  i8'(E);  Qypt  Nu  2  24-7  (JE),  (ff)trtw  Nu 
251S  (P)  Jos  i321  (P),  onto  Ju  7"  83,  DV^D  Nu 
3I8.s  ju85..2.2o.  [nonaa  dromedaries  of Midian 
Is6o8;  jno  DV1  efay  of  Midian  Is  9s  (the  victory 
over  Midian  Ju  7-8)  cf.  io26  ^83'°.  3.  H« 
|*J"Jt?  <^«  *and  of  Midian  Ex  213  (E)  Hb  37;  >n«? 
Ex419  (J)  Nu  25,5(P)  1 K 1 118 ;  land  on  iElanitic 
gulf  (where  Arab,  geographers  still  place  town 
^x.).    Cf.  on  Midian,  Glaser8"'118"-447*-;  Horn 

A  lllsid  IB  i.  (18M),  4  f. 

t'JHIS  adj. gent.  Midiajiite— Nu  ioM(J); 
f.  nWDNn  2561416(P);  pi.  D'jno  Gn37-8(JE) 
Nu  25'17  3 12  (P),  D'ru?  Gn  37M  (E). 

H2',"ip  n.f.  province  (an  Aramaic  word, 
cf.  Syr.  jfcliljjo,  Ar.ijbxl  city) — Esti'+  28t.; 
pi.  niJn»~i  K20,4+  23  t.;— a  district  of  an 
empire,  1.  districts  of  realm  of  Ahab  with  nnb> 
over  them  1 K  2014'51719.  2.  of  the  Babylonian 
empire:  Ez  198;  Dn 82  (of  Elam) ;  nfcnoa  >rrto 
princess  among  the  provinces  La  I1  (of  Judea). 
3.  of  the  Persian  empire  Est  I'  +  oft.;  one  of 
which  was  Palestine,  Ne  i3 ;  the  returning 
exiles,  Hjnon  >pa  children  of  tlie  province  Ezr 
21  Ne  76,  having  njneri  *gfcn  Ne  1 13.  4.  pro- 
vinces in  general  Ec  28  57 ;  ^"^0  ,30B'l?3  in  the 
fat  places  of  the  province  Dn  n24  (fertile 
regions,  prob.  Egypt;  other  trans,  vid.  in  Bev.) 

tp"P  n.pr.m.  a  Meronothite,  one  of  the 
builders  of  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  Ne  37. 

Tn2*,"TT  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Gomer  son  of 
Japhet  1  Ch  i6 ;  but  rd.  prob.  nan  (q.  v.);  © 
'EptupaB,  'P«pa(;   ©L  'P«pa6;   ||  Gn  io3  HDn  © 

'Pupad,  'Epi(pnd. 

p;n  v.  sub  pn. 

tyift  tfvj,  ^•7,  ]\L"l  v.  trn. 

I  L^*^  ;  J  vb. crush,  poet,  (hs-dakil,  crush, 
Muss-AmoU""'-01*1880-*)  not  in  Qal;— Wiph. 

o 


Nn 


194 


nvb-r 


Pt,  D'SOnj  Is5715; — crushed,  fig.  =  contrite 
ones.  Pi.  Pf.  K^  ^143";  2  ms.  nwn 
^89";  Imp/.  K3T1  ^  724;  2  ms.  Vfff}  Pr  22s2 
(juss.);  Wfl)  '«/'945,  •JflJI  Is316;  sf.  »J^T1 
Jb69,  WKfJJ  Jb419;  2mpl.  »?$*enrn  Jb'192 
(so  Baer,  v.  his  ed.  p.  44,  cf.  Norzi);  Inf.  KJ"!p 
La  3M;  */  iSS"1!  IS53'0; — crws/j,  (fig.)  c.  ace. 
one's  life  to  the  earth  \//  143s,  Egypt  ^89" 
(cf.  De  Che ;  ''  subj.),  servant  of  Yahweh  Is  5310 
(''  subj.),  Jb6»  Tl  ^«  b$\;  oppressor  ^  j2\ 
God's  people  ^94*  (ITO,  Is  315,  cf.  Pr  22" 
illegally  in  tribunal,  La  3s4  V^JI  finn  '*1  (in  all 
human  oppressor  subj.);  crus/t  me  Dy*?^  Jb  192 
(Job's  friends,  subj.;  ||  'B'W  JVaiTI);  never  lit., 
not  even  Jb  419  (D1K3T,  with  indef.  subj.),  for 
suff.  ref.  not  to  "VHFIjJ,  but  rather  to  *$0,  i.  e. 
men  inhabiting  the  clay  houses,  bodies,  cf.  Di. 
Pu.  Pf.  Wfl  Je  4410;  Impf.  WW)  Jb  22';  Pt. 
N3np  Is  53s,  tMWTO  Is  ig10;— crushed,  broken 
in  pieces,  shattered  Jb  22s  c.  obj.  fern.  niyvU; 
Is  1910  subj.  flint?  (here  metaphor,  for  nobles); 
fig.  of  servant  of'  IS535;  made  humble,  con- 
trite Je 4410.  Hithp.  Impf.  Wft  Jb 54,  ^T 
Jb  34^; — must  let  themselves  be  crushed,  i.e. 
maltreated  Jb  54  (in  court  njJBb,  cf.  Pi.  Pr 
22K);  are  crushed  Jb^^  (the  mighty,by  God). 

fi.  N2"l  adj.  contrite  (crushed) — K3"n  Is 

57lb;  Uf?  r*  3419— contrite  Is  5715  (||  tJ*vi,fip) ; 

mi  ^3419(||^-,1.3B'3). 

■ffii.  S3T  n.[m.]  dust  (as  pulverized), 
K3TTJ  BnJN  3t?'n  ^  903  (on  form  cf.  BaNE143). 

ttilD*!]  vb.id.(only^);— Qal  dub.;  fOTI 
(J&ty  r*  io'°  Kt  is  rd.  as  Qal  Pf.  i"Dni  consec. 
by  RobGes  01  De  al.,  i.  e.  and  he  is  crushed, 
or  and  he  croucheth  (Qr  J13T  Impf.  so  AV  EV 
he  croucheth);  others  rd.  OB*  nail  (adj.  intrans. 
or  passive)  and  crushed  he  sinketh  down,  cf. 
VB  Che ;   possible  wd.  be  HJ*  Niph.  (||  0'b* 

and  bta\).       Mipb..  Pf  W]?|  f  38';    Pt. 

n313  ^51"; — be  crushed,  broken,  of  physical 
distress  ^  38s  (||  *rt»?);  6«  conin'te  (nsnJ  3.b) 
f  51 "  ( ||  "«F?).  Pi.  F/  »FV1  V'  5 1 10 ;  sf.  «n"?':! 
^  4420;  crwsA  down,  of  divine  wrath;  c.  ace. 
yfr  4420,  and  crws/t  to  pieces,  obj.  ref.  to  niDVJ?, 
in  metaph.  f  5110.— »"?  Nu  n8  v.  in. 

I  [^Z'i]  n.[m.  j  (crushing),  crashing,  dash- 
ing, sf.  OO^  nnn3  IXb"  ^93'  of  ocean  (waves). 

"TD1  (^of  fo11-;  cf-  Ar-  «5»i  Aram-  &% 
NH  in  deriv.;  v.  also  toi,  nan). 


fT)"!  adj.  crushed,  oppressed — Hy'7421, 
lft  ^j)"  10*;  pi.  sf.  131.  Pr  2  6s8  (Baer;  edd.  al. 
^?1) — poet.;  always  fig.,  oj>pressed,  distressed 
yj,gw,  io18  (||  DW)  7421  (||  ♦??  and  |f»);  Pr  26s8 
131  =  iAose  crushed  by  it  (a  lying  tongue). 

tn3"l  n.f.  crushing,  n|T^«|  Dt  23s  one 

wounded  by  crushing  (viz.  of  testicles). 

7%  7r|  n.  door,  v.  sub  n?T. 

TH  adj.  v.  sub  &1. 

t  [J/  -T]  vb.  leap  (NH  spring  over,  skip 
(a  verse),  omit)  —  Qal  Pt.  apil  Zp  i9  Zeap, 
c.  art.  one  leaping  fflSQrrpj; ;  ©  1  S  5*  inep- 
flaivovTfs  {mepfia[vov(Ttv  =  ,ll~>~V)  £>^  cf.  Dr.        Pi. 

/mp/.  3.hl  Is  356;  "^™  V'  iS30^  2  S  2230;  P«. 
J.jHp  Ct  2s; — leap,  leap  over  c.  ace.  T0  >//•  1830 
=  2  S  2230;  abs.  Zeop  as  <fce  stag,  DD3  t»K3  1J 
Is  356;  sq.  ^V  of  locality  Ct  28  (||  FIB?). 

1"  I~ T  7*T  vb.  draw  (water)  (NH  id.,  Aram. 

NTj,  ^»;  Ar.  %  pull  up  bucket;  11,  iv  let  down; 
v  hang  down;  cf.  liS  bucket;  Eth.  £([(D: 
weigh;  As.  daM,  cZraw  water,  cf.  D1S108  C  Adler 

PA08  Oct.  1888.  «lx..     alsQ  dM(Uy   b^ket,   Id'"',   dal&ni 

COT0""8)— Qal  Pf.  nj$  Ex  219;  7ot;j/.  3  ms. 
sf.  H^T  Pr  205 ;  WPr  a6yT.  infr. ;  3  f.  pi.  n^-iril 
Ex  216;  Inf.  abs.  "v^  Ex  219; — rfraw  (water,  but 
no  obj.  expr.)  Ex  261919;  fig.  of  drawing  counsel 
(Ff$)  out  of  heart,  c.  ace.  (sf.)  Pr  205.— *£l  Pr 
267  is  difficult;  rd.  perh.  3  m.  pi.  V?"J  intrans., 
a  lame  man's  legs  Aawjr  down  (helpless)  so  Ew 
StaMI3a;  other  views  in  De  Now.  Pi.  Pf. 
2  ms.  sf.  ♦apH  V'  302  fig.  (cf.  Pa.  in  Syr.)  subj.  '< 
thou  hast  drawn  me  up  (out  of  She'61,  cf.  v4). 

t  ["yf]  n.[m.]  door  (Ph.  b~l)  only  fig. :  cstr. 
T)Sb  b*  yL-  1 4 13. 

at  t  :  -    T       t 

t  [rW]  n.f.  door,  only  Qr  ^rfpl  (Kt  Tnh) 
Is  2620  fig.,  door  of  chamber  in  which  people 
(personified)  hides  (cf.  also  rO^  du.) 

ti^T  n.[m.]  bucket,  tyfa  ""P?  ^e  a  rfro;> 
(hanging)  from  a  bucket  Is  4015;  Du.  sf.  CD  ?V 
VpTO  Nu  247  cf.  Di  (on  form  dolyaw  cf.  Ew 
l  isoa  *  Anm.3)also  gta^.^.  fjg_  0f  Igrael's  prosperity. 

t[ni!|I77]  P1-  of  [f'V'?]  a-f-  branch, 
bough,  metaph.  of  Israel  under  figure  of  olive 
tree  Vni>^  Je  n16  Ez  17s7 (figure  of  vine);  v23 


(under  figure  of  cedar);  317912  of  Asshur  as  a 
cedar,  Vn'p"!  Ez  19"  Isr.  as  a  vine  (cf.  Low65). 

tj-M  n.f.  (i  m.1"13'19)  door  (NH  id.;  As. 

daltu(m)    Strm  AV  1843    SchrC0T01°»  ;     Ph.    pi. 

nnh  CIS1'7'3;— ace.  to  Ba2"01897'607  fr.  Vbv, 

As.  ecWi*,  <o  JoZY,  bar) — TVl  (always  abs.,  and 
c.  art.  exc.  Ct89  +  Ez4i24  but  here  Co  art.) 
Gn  i9,0+  18  t.;  O^J  Gn  19°  Ju  19s2;  sf.  *»j* 
2  K  1210;  Du.  DW^  (cf.  Sta!187*)  Dt  36  +  9  t., 
D?j?J?1  Jb381°;  cstr-  ^h  Jos  219  +  6t.  +  Ez262 
Co  ;  sf  ^  Jb  3 132,  TCH  Zc  1 1'  +  Is  2620  Kt 

(cf.  rta  n.f.),  m?h  Jos  626 1 K 1634;  pi.  nirta 

Je3623+iot.;cstr.nin^Ju323+i9t.  +  Ez262 
(Co  Tlh) ;  s/.  V*|>1  Pr  8s4,  Vrrtnjn  2  Ch37  412; 
vnh^Nes1-3-61314^;  OHVlinjn  2CI149;  1.  door 
of  house  (disting.  fr.  door-way,  cf.  1  K  631  nna 
Gni96)  Gni9910  Ex2i6  (all  JE)Dti5>7  J0S21'9 

(JE)  Ju  1 131 192237 1S21"  (nytrn  mnh)  2 K 

4"  632'32  Is  5  78  Jb  3 1 32 ;  so  fig.  of  wisdom's  house 
Pr8M  Vtfljrr^J  ippb;  partic.  doors  of  house 
of  '>  1  S  3'5  C  ^  v3);  temple  1  K  6MMii  750 
2  K  1816  1  Ch  223  2  Ch  3'  4s2  28s4  29s  Ne  610 
Mai  i10;  so  of  Ezek.'s  temple,  Ez  41*&**m*», 
2.  door  of  room  Ju  s23-24-25  2  S 1 31718  2  K  4s3  9310, 
esp.  doors  of  *ttOT  or  D'BHp  'p  i  K  63132  750  2CI1 
421  cf.  also  Ez  4 123;  also  of  court  rTJJJJ  2  Ch  49-9, 
and  of  porch  CjW  2  Ch  29'.  3.  grates  of  city 
Dt  3s  Jos  626  (cf.  1 K 1 634)  Ju  1 63  1 S  2  37  2  Ch  85 
146  Ne  3iAe.i8.14.15  6i  ?i  ^  tnen  generally  dis- 
tinct fr.  iye>,  wh.  denotes  the  whole  structure 
of  gate,  inch  posts,  open  space,  etc.,  while 
'T  is  swinging  door),  73  1319  (where  also  sense 
narrower  than  ||"W)  IS451  (II  B^VW)  cf.  v2 
andi/'i0716;  Je4931  Ez38".  4.  in  other  senses 
(mostly  fig.) :  door  (prob.  lid)  of  chest  2  K 1 210; 
aperture  of  womb  Jb  3'°  (<:D3  '~\);  jaws  of  croco- 
dile Jb  4 16  (v:B  'i) ;  lips  of  man  Ec  1 24;  doors 
enclosing  and  shutting  off  sea  Jb  38810;  doors 
of  heaven  through  wh.  comes  rain  yjr  78^  (cf. 
'B>n  niriS  Gn  7");  of  column  of  MS.  (from 
shape)  Je  36s3;  fig.  of  easily  accessible  woman, 
Ct89;  in  simile  Pr  2614;  of  Jerus.  as  gate  of 
people  Ez  262;  of  Lebanon  Zc  n1. 

tW»TT,  Tfh*!   n.pr.m.    (Yah(u)    hath 

drawn) — 1.  ^'Pl,  a.  a  priest,  contemp.  David, 
1  Ch  2418.  b.  a  prince  of  Judah,  contemp. 
Jerem.  Je3612-25.  2.  ^\  a.  head  of  a  family 
contemp.  with  Zerubb.  Ezr  260  =  Ne  762.  b. 
descendant  of  Zerubb.  1  Ch  324.  C.  father  of 
contemp.  of  Neh.  Ne  610. 


195  rfc-i 

t[n71]  vb.  make  turbid  (As.  daldhu, 
disturb,  ZimBr81  also  in  deriv.;  Pal.  X  n?-1! 
fig.  be  anxious,  fear,  *£L*  turbavit,  conturbavit) 
— Qal  Impf.  2  ms.,  rv}*ini  Ez  32s;  3  fs.  sf. 
aU?~\n  Ez  32i3  +  v13  (Co  D'e>D-tn);  —  stir  up, 
trouble,  make  turbid  (always  with  feet)  sq.  D'D 
Ez32:(||D3"in, — D  Baer,  and  notfc>);  so  3213*b 
(but  v13b  Cords.  B»a-in  (cf.  v2)  for  Dnhn). 

t  [7/"-T]  vb.  hang,  be  low,  languish  (NH 
Hiph.  thin,  thin  out  vines,  etc. ;  As.  daldlu,  be 
weak,humbleZimBF7,!";  Ar.  Jj  direct, guide,  Ji 
be  directed,  guided;  J  JJj  put  in  motion,  commo- 
tion; JjJjj  be  in  motion,  hang,  dangle;  also 
Jj  amorous,  coquettish,  gesture  or  behaviour 
of  women)— Qal  Pf  *rifa  V  1 166,  ffa  1427; 
1  pi.  ttiV«|  V  798.  ^3  Is  196,  *h  Is  38"  Jb  284 
(on  v|n  Pr  267  cf.  nbv) ;— hang,  'depend,1  Jb 
284  (of  one  descending  a  miner's  shaft  ||W3); 
be  low,  of  streams  Is  1 9s  ( |P3"][?) ;  be  low,  brought 
low,  metaph.  of  distress  ^79*  11 66  1427;  lan- 
guish, of  eyes,  look  languishingly  (Che)  Is  3814. 
—  Miph.  Impf.  7*  Is  174,  5w  Ju66,—  be 
brought  low,  laid  low  Ju  66  fig.  of  Israel ;  Is  1 74 
of  glory  of  Jacob. 

T  ^'l  adj.  low,  weak,  poor,  thin  (especially 
common  in  "Wisd.  lit.  and  poet.) — ?^  Lv  1421  + 
8 1.,  !"  Ex  233+  17  t.  +  in  ^  823;  D'H  Am  27 
+  1 7 1. ;  ni?'l  Gn  4 1 19; — weak,  thin,  of  kine  Gn 
4 119  (E);  of  Amnon  2  S  134;  weak,  of  family 
of  Saul  2S3I  (opp.  pin)  cf.  Ju615;  reduced,  poor 
(opp.  rich)  Lv  1421  (P)  Ru  310  (opp.  1-E>y)  Je  54 
(opp.  to  D^HJn,  v5)  Pr  28'5  Zp  3'2  (hj  N>y  BJ>5 
mostly  subst.,  a  poor  (man),  the  poor  Ex  233 
(JE);  opp.  to  IT?  Ex  30"  (P)  Pr  1015  2216 
28";  opp.  Jin  Pn94;  |||V3K  1  S  28  Jb516^7213 
824  1137  Pr  1431  Is  1430  254  Am  41  86;  cf.  also 
Jb201019  Pr2  29  Je  3910;  reduced,  weak,  help- 
less (||  >iy)  Jb  3428  ^  823  (II  also  DOT),  Pr  22"  Is 
io2  114  26s  Am  27;  \\mzbK  Jb3i16;  opp.  &V 
Jb  3419;— cf.  also  f  412  Pr  1917  21"  2838  29714. 

fi.  ilbl  n.f.  coll.,  hair,  thrum  (both  from 
hanging  down)— nh  Is 3812;  cstr.  nh  Ct  7";— 
hair,  ^B'X"1  '~\  Ct76;  thrum  (threads  of  warp 
hanging  in  loom)  in  sim.  of  premature  death 

•0JW3?  nVro  Is  3812. 

fn.  [npT]  n.f.  the  poor— cstr.  T&[  Je  407 
+  2t.;  pl.nip^l  Je52i516; — the  poor  (coll.,  weak, 
helpless  ones)  Je  407  2  K  24"  2,512  (in  ||  Je  5216, 
as  also  v15,  MT  has  strangely  the  pi.) 

O  2 


rh-hi  196 

tnb^b'l  n.pr.f.  Delila,  Philistine  woman, 
mistress  of  Samson  Ju  i6«-»-i«-u-m-m 

T|l'  y9!  u.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah,  Jos  15^. 

"*"  [^17*^]  »*.  drop,  drip  (WisdLt.)  (NH 
id.  (=1?T  more  common),  I^J  trough,  etc.,  Aram. 
iH  aX.i,dri/>)— QalPf  3ft.  TJ?  nBJn  g&ff^J 
Jb  1620  i.e.  weeps  (drops  in  tears);  ^BJ  DDpT 
rHWDy,  1 19=»  i.e.  weeps  (itself  away  Che  cf.De); 

Imjrf.  :n;an  sj^t  on;  n^peto  Ec  io18  <A«  house 

drips,  i.e.  leaks,  because  cracks  are  not  mended. 

T  *]7'1  n.m.  a  dropping  (of  rain,  cf.  Wetzst 
zpv,iv.I69i,'6^  fig  n^  y-yp  Yjb  f,^  pr  lgi3  etc  . 

:  rmm  dwid  nswi  -vnjp  ota  T>to  '"i  Pr  27". 

TpE/l  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Haman,  Est  9". 

t  [P  £^J  vb.  burn(intrans.),  hotly  pursue 
(NH  id.,  Aram,  ??"*[,  ,oX»  all  intrans.  burn, 
kindle;  Hiph.,  Aph.  transitive) — QaAPf.  2  ms. 
ripJ>"J  G113136;  3  mpl.  *p!ni  consec.  Ob18;  sf. 
'$F\  La419;  Imp/,  jfy?,  V  i°2;  Jnf  cstr.  P^ 

1  S  1753;  Pt.  act.  pi.  tr$*  V  7U  Pr  26s3;— 
1.  6«rw,  DH3  'P?^  Ob18  (fig.  of  Isr.  ravaging 
among  Edomites,  ||  Dv3tW;  on  construction 
c.  3  cf.  2  K  1 7M);  also  in  bvs)  D'pinb  VXH  ^  7" 
Ais  arrows  he  maketh  burning  ones  (subj.  God) 
RVDe  Che  al.;  &  Df^  tfpty  Pr  26s3  burning 
(fervent)  lij>s  (opp.  $£)  3?).  2.  Aoity  pursue 
Gn  3 136  (E;  sq.  TIJ*)  1  S  1763  (sq.  id.);  ^  io2 
La  4"  (both  sq.  ace.)  Hiph.  Impf.  sf.  Dp'i>T. 
Is  5";  7wiu.  p.inn  Ez  2410; — inflame,  c.  ace, 
subj.  wine  Is  511;  kindle  obj.  tf'KH  Ez  2410. 

tflpyi  n.f.  inflammation,  Dt  28s2. 

n  7*1  v.  sub  r6n. 

tD"i3c0  n.m.°"9'«  blood  (NH  &,  Ar.  *S; 
Eth.  ^y°:  As.  damu  Nor239  ZlmBP72-76;  Aram. 
t",  m?'f,  fh  U>»)— abs.  *|  Gn3722+i54t.; 
cstr.  tn  Gn98  +  62t.;  sf.  VJ  I  S2620-f  3t.; 
^JOT  2  S  i16  (Qr;  Kt  T»*l)  +  4  t.;  WJ  Ez  1622 
+  3t.;  to"jGn94  +  3ot.;  ROT  Lv 43030  +  1 1 1. ; 
D3OT  Gn  96;  DOT  Lv  16"+  11  t.;  pi.  D'OT 
Ex'4:5+35t.;  cstr.  "OTGn410+i8t.;  sf.  TOT 

2  S  i"  Kt  (Qr  1OT);  T£"?  Ez  i66-6-6-9;  VOT  Lv 
20*+3t.;  v,OTLvi27+2Tt.;  D!TOTLv2o11-r 
5t.; — 1.  blood  of  man  or  animal,  =  the  life  (^?3) 
Gn  94  (P)  Dt  1 2°  Lv  1 7"  '*  (H);  cf.  "fy$Q  BfcJ 
sin  D^a  v11  (H)  &  oa/Ofetojp  d;ot  Gn  9"  (P); 


see  also  ^  72"  WJ73.  DOT  Tp*);  hence  blocd  of 
animals  not  to  be  eaten  Lv  317  726-27  (all  P) 
1 710101" I214  1 9M  (all  H)  Dt  1 216-23 1523  1 S 14323334 
Ez  33s5  (cf.  RSKSM),  but  to  be  poured  out  & 
covered  with  dust  Lv  1713  (cf.  RS  "•»• '•*«). 
2.  usually  blood  become  visible,  a.  as  from 
a  wound  n3OT  *T  1  K  22s5  (cf.  D'OT  ffin  Ex  42526 
v.infr.  h);  licked  by  dogs  1  K2i,9-,92  238  EZ326; 
from  the  nose  Pr  3033;  bloody  issue  of  a  woman 

Lv  1519  cf.  v25;  pi.  rnrta  w  Ia«  &  nw  ipo 

v7  (all  P)  2018  (H) ;  blood  in  which  child  welters 
Ezl66.6.a  +  V6  (del  ABSCoal.);  of  goat  Gn 
373'  (JE);  of  slain  bird  Lv  i46-51M.  b.  oft.  obj. 
of  W?  spill,  shed  Gn  96  (P)  37s2  (E)  Nu  35s3 
(P)Lvi7*(H)Dt2i7iS25sl  iKi8282K2i16 

244    lCh228    Ezl638    22469'12'27    2345    3326    3618 

(del.  BCo)  Pr  I16;  also  ^  79s  DV33  DOT  OMjf; 
OT  -]B'e>  a  blood-shedder  Ez  1810;  Tft  n3BB>'i<JJ 
Ez  2  23  cf.  v4  (also  r  K  231  Je  22317  iCh'228  28' 
Pr  617  La  413);  less  oft.  subj.  of  pass.  T2?*,  1|?fy 
etc.  Gn96  NU3533  (both  P)  Dtig19  Zp'i17 
V'  7  910.    c.  b)n  M  Dt  3  242  (song)  blood  of  slain  ; 

D"^n  1  2  S  i22  so  Nu  23"  (JE),  obj.  of  nne>,  0f 

Isr.  under  fig.  of  lion;  cf.  also  Ez  3917'18'19, 
&  2  S2317  =  lChn19  (D'B^n  0%  hyperbol. 
for  imperilled  life);  as  food  of  young  eagles 
Jb  3930.  d.  oft.  of  innocent  blood,  i.e.  blood  shed 
with  injustice  &  cruelty,  'PJ  D"J  Dt  2189  1  S  19s 
2K21"  244  ^  9421  10638  cf.  v38  Pr  6'7  Is  597 
Je76  223  (also  2616);  ^PJ  D^  Jo  419  Jon  i14; 
also  in  cstr.  'PJ  D1  Dt  1910;  cf.  27^  BfB)  nisni) 
'3  't;  <p3n  OT  Dt  19"  Je  2217  2  K  244;  D^p?  DT 
Je  194;  D»p?  D^i»3S  n'lE'B?  M  Je  2M;  further 
D'pnx  D1.  La  413;'  D3n  *OT  1  K  231;  in  f  3010 
'OT  =  my  (feo<A(||nn^j  W1).  e.  aum^r 
o/JZoo^  D^n  bxH  Nu  3 51921  ■»••»•»•»'  (all  P);  Dt 
I96'2  Jos  203-6'9  2  S  1411.  f.  pi.  D'OT  of  abun- 
dance, blood  in  quantity,  hence  sts.  of  blood 
shed  by  rude  violence,  and  of  blood-stains; — 
Gn  410"  (J)  as  crying  from  the  ground  for  ven- 
geance (cf.  RS80"1'-397),  comp.  also  2  S  3s8  1 68  2  K 
926.26.  Ig  j  15  g4  262i  Ez  1 68-6-6-936 (on  txt.  of  v6  vid. 
supr.)  Zc  97  2  Ch  2426;  D1K  W  Hb2817,  and  in 
other  connexions ;  but  interchangeably  with 
sg.  2  S317  20"  2  K933  Is343'6-6-7  EZ2137  22" 
(pi.  Co)  2488  al.;  v.  esp.  'OT  *D3rrt>K  fft  Jb 
1 6 18 ;  D7BnT  'OT.  blood-stains  of  Jerusalem  Is  44 ; 
=  slaughter,  sg.  Gn  3726  (J)  Je  4810  Ez  517  28^ 

(IP?1)  3S22  (II  id-)!  Vlimi  Dt32«  (song: 
cf.  +  7910) ;  pi.  H3$  'OT  2  K  97-7 ;  pspr  'OT 
Hoi4  bloodshed  at  Jezreel;  cf.  D'OTa'D'OT 
«»J  Ho  42;  n»ni)0  "OT  1  K  2";  in  Ez  9' 
Don  fnsri  N^ni  (Baer)  rd.  xrm  for  Den  v.  d.  H 


DT 


197 


nrn 


Vrss  Co  Comm. ;  Dn?  31K  fte  in  wait  for  blood 
Pr  in  cf.  v18  i26  Mi  f;  DW  of  a  pZan  of 
murder  Is  331S  (obj.  of  JffiB');  CI?'!  CSB'lp 
Ez  723  bloody  crime;  as  symbol  of  oppression, 
violence  Mi310  (||n^),  Hb  2"  (||id.)  g. 

D'CR  —  guilt  of  bloodshed,  blood-guiltiness  Ex 
221,  then  more  generally,  mortal  sin  (RS0TJC4"' 
2,""d«1,  cf.  Ez  i813)  V5I1'  (cf.  Ho  1215); 
also  D'pna  Xia  1  S  2  s25-33.  h.  pi.  also  in 
phrases  :  DW  |nn  bloody  bridegroom  Ex42526; 
also  those  denoting  character,  chiefly  poet., 
COT  B»N  bloody  man  (sanguinary)  2  S  168 
^  57  DWn  K*K  2  S  167;  om  ^:K,  ^  26"  55" 
593  13919  Pr  29'°;  DWn  n^-^Kl  Woorfy  house 
2  S  211  but  rd.  with  ®  We  Dr  BnM  nJV3  bxi, 
4'  on  his  house  is  blood;  D'OT  "Vy  Na  3';  "V? 
DTO  Ez  2  22  246  + v9  (del.  B  Co),  i.  »  *^1 
/«'s  Moorf  t«  in  (upon)  him,  he  is  responsible  for 
his  own  death  Lv  209  cf.  v1112-1316-27  (all  H),  Ez 
1 813  (  +  fW) ;  13  tel  Ez  3  35 ;  te*»ha  tej  Jos  21919; 
so  with  13?'  1 K  2s3,  njn»v«Ez334;  igtf)  by  ^« 
2  S  i16,  and  'iB'N-i-i'y  toTTI*  *>  3^0  1  K  232'; 
also  1^33  DW  b^BTI  Nb  Dt  2  2s;  and  D*^  0m 
fa&i  >t  Ju  924;  (b«)  ^  D^  ft}  Je  261S  Jon  i»; 
Dn?T  ^  njni  Dt  1910,  v.  2  S  211  supr.;  also 
sg.  Ez  2  24  ncefc  i]D-J3,  and  as  subj.  of  b  3e>rv; 
s/jaZZ  6e  imputed  to  Lv  174  (H);  tTDT.  \b  pK  Ex 
221  cf.  v2  (both  JE)  &  (sg.)  Nu  35^  (P).  j.  of 
judicial   process    in   case   of    bloodshed   "en 

D-fp  Bfj-p]}  as^tsb  Dt  1  f  cf.  2  Ch  1 910;  nbyn  rib 

1JP  DT^S  Lv  1916  (H).  k.  in  phrase  require 
blood  at  thehandof,exa.ctwengeance(forit)from, 
1>Q  to}  B*!^  EZ336  Gn95;  tfyjj  toj  GH4222 
(E);  abs.  D'OT  Eh'l  ^9'3;  M-jJO  iOTTiK  B>j?3K 
2  S  4»  cf.  Ez  318!»  338;  -by '^  IpS  Ho  i4; 
"1  WJ3J1  Jo  4*;  Ez  356-6-6-6;  cf.  on  the  other 
hand  *  ^Q  133?  nsiS  tol  }frfa  r  S  2620  i.e. 
let  it  not  be  unavenged.  1.  of  blood  as  defiling 
a  land  Nu  35s3  (P)  cf.  +  10638  (pi.  D'ma) ;  fBpjf 
D^O  Ho  68  of  a  city  foot-printed  (VB)  with 
blood;  defilinghands  Is  1 I3  593  La  414cf.  Ez  2  33745; 
further,  of  blood  as  oppressing  one  who  has  shed 
it  BfeJ  EH3  pt?y  Pr  2817.  m.  atonement  for 
blood-guilt  is  expressed  by  D^n  Dnb  "IB331  Dt  2 18 
(on  form  of  vb.  cf.  Ges5S5-9  &  Di)7  ni  blood 
(-shedding)  as  connected  with  divine  wrath 

ana  n^y  vion  vdbb>i  Ez  1419;  imp]  n»n  b* 

Ez'io^/v.  further  QTO  TfTI  T3f  K  Dt  3 2T42,  cf. 
Je  46'0;  cf.  also  of  human  vengeance  by  divine 
help  Jflftn  DTB  ^PIT  ,/,  58";  Dn3  *JpJl  fTOR 
68s4;    note   further'  Is  49s6  Ez  39'9  (in   both 


fig.  of  being  drunk  with  blood) ;  then  of  simple 
human  vengeance  biKt?  D"ia  iDTbmK  riTAl! 

1  K  29.  o.  of  water  turned  into  blood  (sg.) 
in  Egypt,  by  divine  power  Ex  4"  (J)  <]"■*>  (JE) 
V'9'9-2'  (P)  ^?8«  jos29;  cf.  Is.  159  &  E/.32«; 
further,  of  appearance  of  blood  in  sky  Jo  3s, 
&  of  colour  of  moon  v4;  specifically  of  red  colour 
of  water  D^J  D'EHK  2  K  3"  cf.  v23.  3.  blood 
used  with  religious  significance,  a.  blood  of 
passover-lamb  Ex  1 271313  (all  P)  ?»•»■»  (all  JE); 
note  also  TVnsn  D%  i.e.  blood  by  which  a 
covenant  was  ratified  Ex  24s  (JE)  Zc  9".  h. 
blood  used  in  ritual,  Lv  1 7"  "»S3<  B»Q|3  KW  Cnn 
(H);  cf.  2  Ch  29s4;  also  Ez  4  4'-"' (both  ||  afcfj); 
further  Lv  i6  Is  1"  V'5013;  thrown  on  altar,  vb. 
Pit  usually  c.  7?  Ex 24" (JE^16-20 Lv i5"  32813 
7im  8i9.M  9,s.,8 (ali  P)  r  7«  (H)  Nu  1 817 (P)  Ez  43'8 

2  K 1 613151S  2  Ch  2922-22-22  cf.  3016 ;  sprinkled,  vb. 
njn  Lv  59  1619  (both  P);  sprinkled  toward  tent 
of  meeting  (vb.  njn)  Nu  I944(P);  brought  ir.io 
tent  of  meeting  Lv  4516  6s3  cf.  io18  (all  P); 
sprinkled  toward  the  holy  of  holies  (vb.  njn) 
Lv4e.6.i7  l6H.u  (all  p^.    brought  within   t^ 

veil  on  day  of  atonement  Lv  1 61SIS"  (cf.  v14) 
v27  (all  P);  thrown  on  people  EX248  (JE;  p"}J); 
sprinkled  on  priests  (njn )  Ex  2  921  L  v  830  (both  P) ; 
on  garment  (in  sanctuary,  njn)  Lv  620  (P);  ap- 
plied withfinger  to  horns  of  altar  Ex  2  912Lv4718- 

S5.30.34   8«  99.9.9   jglg.18  ^  p;    rf  aJg0  ^  ^,9)  ^ 

4320 ;  applied  to  tip  of  right  ear  of  priest  Ex  2  920 
LV82324  (all  P;  also  Lv  141425  P);  poured  out 
at  baseof  altar  ("bx  W?)Ex  2  912Lv  4718-25»>:«  (all 
P);  cf.  with  nso  (Niph.)  Lv  i15  59;  with  PTT  8'5 
(all  P);  half  of  blood  put  in  basons  Ex  24"  (JE); 
blood  poured  out  on  altar  Dt  1 22727;  blood  of 
red  heifer  burned  NU195  (P);  vid.  further 
such  terms  as  'nst  DT  Ex  2318  34'*  (both  JE) 
(cf.  Dt  1227  2  K  1615);  D'P^n  Q-<[  Lv  v33  (P; 
cf.  v14);  nnssn  nxtsn  di  i,x  3010  (P)  cf.  Ez 
4519;  oran'c]  lvtI4 i4.i7.25.s8 ;  ^v  naj,  ubf, 

riKlsn,  DfK);  T'jn-D'n,  swine's  blood,  as  heathen 
offering  Is  663;'  cf.  D^O  Dn'apj  ^  x64  (v. 
Che).  4.  fig.  of  wine   D'bjjrD'n    Gn  49" 

(blessing    of  Jacob   ||  }£);    cf.  Dt  32"  (song) 

nDn-nwri  a:y  d1?.— fcr$  Ez  1910  prob.  text. 

error  cf.VR;  Da  prop.  rIDl"l3  era  her  height. 
tl.  Tltyi  vb.  be  like,  resemble  (NH  id., 

T         T  ^ 

Aram.  W,  NO,|)  )c»?  ;  cf.  p»l,  )Ii>  ;>Wcb, 
Nab.  '"DT  «'rf. (No in  EutN,b- lnKr- I>Si);  also  )l'<io?, 
and  ).ooc»  likeness  (whence  Ar.  iUo  image, 
effigy,  as  loan-wd.  Fra272)  cf.  nin^l)— Qal  Pf. 

3  ms.  1  Ez  318  ^I444;  3  fs.  nriOT  Ct78;  2  ms. 


rntrr 


198 


□EH 


rin?"J  Ez  3 1218;  i  s.  WOT  f  1027;  3  pi.  IB?  Ez 
3 18;'  1  pL  W?J  Is  i9;  /mp/.  3  ms.  HOT  ^8  a7; 

1  pi.  nt?1?l  consec.  1346s;  7m».  ms.  HOT  Ct217 
8";  P<.  'noil  Ct29;— 6e  tote,  resemble,' of  ex- 
ternal appep.rance,  sq.  p,  Ctf8  2917  814;  sq.  "?K 
£Zgj8.8.i8  ^njj  0f  tre6)  fig  0f  Pharaoh);  of  con- 
dition or  quality  sq.  p  Is  I9  \|/- 1027  1444;  to 
nvrb  .TDT...V?  ^8o7;   also  abs.  Is  46s;  sq. 

!>t«  Ez3is'.     Pi.  Pf.  dot  2S216,  riw  V5021; 

WOT  Nu33M,  Isi424;    sf.  TWOT.  Ct  i9,  ^ 

2  S  2 15;  Imp/,  H$V  Is  io7;  2  fs.  ♦BT^  Est  4" 
(juss.);  nQ-!N"La213'Hoi2";  2  mpl.  jVlplPl  Is 
4018;  sf.  'WOTJjl  Is  4025  46s; — liken,  compare; 
imagine,  think,  devise; — 1.  liken,  i.e.  consider  to 
be  like,  compare,  causat.  of  Qal,  sq.  p  of  external 
appearance  Ct  i9;  of  quality  or  condition  Is  46s 
(obj.  '*)  La  213;  sq.  .'N  of  external  appearance  Is 
4018'25(bothobj.God  in  ref.  to  idols);  abs.  use  com- 
parisons or  similitudes  (parables,  symbols,  etc.) 
Ho  1 2"  (subj.  ',).  2.  imagine,  form  an  idea, 
devise  2  S  2 15  (on  context  cf.  Dr) ;  think,  intend, 
Bq.Inf.Nu3356(JorH)Ju205Est413;  abs.Isio7 
of.  1 4s4;  think  that,  sq.  obj.  cl.  (Impf.  without 
conj.)  iff  5021;  think  of,  sq.  ace.  ^48'°.  Hithp. 
make  oneself  or  become  like;  Impf.  PvJP  ^Bltt 
Is  1 414  /  will  make  mi/self  like  the  Most  High 
(on  form  cf.  Gess64-2). 

fm^T  n.f.  likeness,  similitude  (mostly 
late)  (ace.  to  LagBN,2'147ff-  mispunct.  for  WOT  fr. 
fflDI;  ace.  to  \VePro,-41iEnBTr-389  an  Aram,  ioan- 
wo'rd,  but  v.  Di  Gn  5',  Dr JPh  *  m  Cheor- 474)— abs. 

1  Is  4018+  3t.;  cstr.  '1  Gn  51  +  16  t. ;  sf.  *WM 
Gn5s;  WJIWI  i26; — 1.  likeness,  similitude,  of  ex- 
ternal appearance,  chiefly  in  Ezek. :  Ez  i5  (like- 
ness, i.e.  something  that  appeared  like)  so  v26 

82(efc)  nsnps  riiOT  (cf.  Co),  io1  kb?  "1  nx-i»|; 

cf.  also  Dn  io16  D"JK  V.3  TWT3  i.e.  one  like  the 
sons  of  man;  similitude,  resemblance  Ez  i°10- 
io.m.26  I0io.2i.22.    D-ix  nNIOT  TWD1    i26;   *1  HSIO 

'♦  nta|  v28;    also'2Ki610  (pattern  of  altar), 

2  Ch  43  (images  of  oxen);  of  son  in  likeness  of 
father  Gn  53  (P) ;  so  also  of  man  in  likeness 
of  God  Gn  i26  (||  D^S)  51  (both  P);  cf.  Is  4o18 
what  '*|  will  ye  compare  to  him  (?$)1  ||i"lB:!  q-v. 
2.  adverbially,  in  likeness  of,  like  as  IS134 
cf.  Ez  231S  &  "13  +  585.— Ez  i13  rd.  rfOfy,  v.  P3 
and  J  P  Peters JBL189i40'B.  On  ins  niOT;  Ez  I16 
io10  (apparently  masc.)  cf.  Thes  &  Sm  who 
trans,  tlie  likeness  of  one  had  they  all  four;  Co 

rds.  nnx. 

t  [J1"?"!]  n.[m.]  likeness,  nn«3  i3*D*=T  + 1 7'2 
his  likeness  is  as  a  lion,  i.e.  he  is  like  a  lion. 


til.  [nu  •?]  vb.  cease,  cause  to  cease, 
cut  off,  destroy — Qal  Perf.  1  s.  WOT  Je  62, 
WOT1  consec.  Ho  46;  Impf.  3  fs.  HOTR  La  349; 
3  fpl.  juss.  nj'OTljl  Jei417; — 1.  intr.  cease  Jei417 
(eyes  from  weeping)  La  349  (id.)  2.  cause 
to  cease,  cut  off,  destroy,  c.  ace.  Israel  (under 
fig.  of  fWma)  Je  62;  (under  fig.  of  ^BS)  Ho  4s. 
Niph..  Pf.  HOT?  Is  15"  +  ;  3  fs.  nnp-13  Je47is; 
2ms.nrPOTJObs,  ffm;  EZ322;  is.WOTJIs65; 
3  pi.  1B1J  Ho  46  +  ;'  Inf.  abs.  nb"U  Ho  ro15  ; 
Pt.  HOT3  Ho  io7;  be  cut  off,  destroyed,  ruined, 
of  a  city  Is  1511  (||"1'!!?')  Je  47s;  of  people  Ho 
46  Zp  1"  Ob5;  of  king  Hoio71515  cf.  Ez322; 
of  beasts  i/^4913'21;  be  ruined,  undone,  prophet 
at  sight  of  Yahweh  Is  65. 

T ^121  n.[m.]  cessation,  pause,  quiet,  rest; 
1  Is  62^+  2 1.;  cstr.  "OT  Is  38'°  (but  v.  infr.); 

— 1.  quiet,  in  phr.  03?  TPK  Is  62"  keep  not 
quiet  (let  there  be  no  quiet  to  you);  in  prayer 
to  God  'Hp  'V?N  ^  83s  keep  not  quiet  (inactive; 
||  bnn,  DpE>);  cf.  Sb  "I  Uijin"?K1  Is  627  and  give 
no  rest  to  him  ('<).  2.  in  phr.  *BJ  'OT3,  appar. 
quiet,  peacefulness,  even  tenour,  of  my  days 
(so  De  Or  SS) ;  others,  as  Hi  Ew  Che  Di,  pause, 
resting-time,  i.e.  noon-day  (cf.  <S35,  &  height 
®),  fig.  of  middle  life,  but  usage  dub.;  Klo 
8k  1884. 157  gfiggfo^  pause,  of  natural  end  of  life, 
Hezekiah's  natural  expectation,  in  contrast 
with  the  speedy  death  implied  in  vb;  but 
parallelism  of  v11*  is  ag.  this;  Bid  emends  OT3 
after  ©;  Klo1-0-  suggests  Dh|  or  Ohs  as  poss., 
though  not  necessary; — but  view  stated  first 
is  on  the  whole  best. 

tL  [DO"-!]  vb.  be  or  grow  dumb,  silent, 
still  (NH  id.;  Eth.  in  11.  ftgaoaoi  stupefy; 
in.,  1  &  2  "l\CffD;  •t\£fli><n>;  be  astounded,  stupe- 
fied)—Qal  Pf.  WW  Jb  3027,  V%  +  35'5;  Impf 
D'T  Am  513+  2  t.,  OTM  Lv  io3  Jos  io13;  3  fs. 
OTri  La  218;  2  fs.  tfa  Je  482  (so  Ki  01  & 
Ko327q.v.;  others  Niph.);  D'lKI  Jb  3134;  *Bf. 
Exi516+3i;  1  pi.  cohort.  nOTJ  Je  814  (bo 
Thes   01   Bii   Kb327   q.v.;    others    Niph.);— 

1.  be  silent  ^  46  3013  3515  (prob.,  cf.  De  Che), 
Ez  24'7  Lv  io3  (P)  Am  513;  in  grief  La  210  3s8. 

2.  be  still  (opp.  to  both  speech  and  motion) 
Jb  3134;  =  perish  Je814  48s  f  3118  (S«b6  'l); 
c.  ?  be  silent  to  i.e.  be  resigned  to  \jr  377  62s, 
sq.  ,,nsj)  top  Jb  2921  ( ||  WBJ?  "P);  be  still,  motion- 
less, standstill  Jos  io1213(of  sun  ||lDy);  iSi49 
(men);  Je476  (of  sword  |pV?^);  so  also  of 
bowels,  as  seat  of  mental  excitement  Jb  3027; 


man 

La  218  ^JTria  DMPTPK,  i.e.  cease  not  to  weep 
(||  '"WP1  ^33  Tfa).  3.  6e  stnwi;  <fcm&, 

astounded,  in  simazement  and  fear  Ex  1 516  (J3N3) 
Is  232  (but  cf.  II.  Don).  Niph.  P/.  3  pi. 
*B"TJ1  consec.  Je  25s7;  Impf.  *BT  Je  4920  5030, 
IOT  1  S  29;  2  mpl.  WW  Je  516 — 6«  made  «i7en<, 
i.e.  destroyed;  the  wicked  1  S  29  (^na),  cf. 
Je  516;    men  of  war   Je  49s6  5030;    dwellings 

Je  25".    Po.  Pf.  1  s.  vpa  wopini  WB>  ^  1 3 12 

'  composed  and  quieted  my  soul '  Che  (as  a 
weaned  child).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  13Q"in  he 
(God)  hath  silenced  us  (=  caused  to  perish) 
Je  8". 

TrTOttT  n.f.  (silence)  whisper  (on  format, 
cf.  Ba™*)— ngn  non-i  ^ip  vxr\  -iron  1  K  1912 ; 
JfCB'N  P'lpl  HOO'1!  Jb  416  a  whisjwr  and  a  voice, 
i.e.  an  articulate  whisper  (cf.  Di);  ^IVO  DpJ 
npp"Ip  \^  10729  Ae  settleth  storm  into  whisper. 

IPTO"!  n.f.  one  silenced,  brought  to  si- 
lence (I;  destroyed?)  Djn  ^na  fW13  "11X3  ^O 
Ez  27s2  (form  pecul.  &  sense  dub.:  Baer  ncn3; 
Co  rnra  fr.  133  adj.,  cf.  2341  +  4514)  AV  What 

city  is  like  Tyrus,  like  the  destroyed  (as  though 
for  HfTB  cf.  IWm  261;  but  Pi.  Pu.  not  elsewh.) 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea  1  RV  like  her  that  is 
brought  to  silence.— DlBlerEMch  "•I'*Pr64der.,hesi- 
tantly,  fr.  II.  Dm. 

til-  [OP^]  vb.  wail  (?;  cf.  As.  damdmu, 
groan,  wail,  lament,  DlB"r''E"<!h,,:rrM)— only 
Qal  Imv.  ,K  pE?'1  Wl  Is  2  3*  wail,  ye  coast 
dwellers  (cf.  DI1*),  ||^n  v1,  &  *  "Vf*  &»^I 

v6;  most, however, assign  this  to  I.  DOT  q.  v.  (3). 

\f21  (v'of  foil.,  mng.  dub.;  At.  ^1,  pre- 
pare, impr&ve,  manure  land,  appar.  denom.) 

T\dl  n.m.  dung  (Ar.  ^-i)  always  in  this 
form  and  always  of  corpses,  lying  on  ground  as 
offal  2  K  937  Je  82  921  164  25s3  *  8311. 

T  niTDT  n.pr.loc.  Levitical  city  in  Zebulun 
Jos  2 136  (but  rd.  perh.  HJtoT  + ;  cf.  1  Ch  662  Jos 
1913,  and  v.  Di). 

tiETD  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  Je482  (on  text, 
however,  cf.  Che  Is  2510). 

fl.  i*T2?2"Ttt  n.f.  dung-place,  dung-pit,  '03 
'D  Is  25'T°  (Qr  'O  to}). 

tn.  n201T2  n.pr.loc.  in  Benjamin,  N.  of 
Jerusalem  Is  io31. 

tn20"Ttt   1.  n.pr.loc.  city   of  southern 

t  —    :  — 

Judah   J0S1531;    loc.    dub.,  Onom.    HiftofSpo 


199 


'V2-\ 


=  Mi;i/o«t  near  Gaza  La^oi.om.m.tod.i.m.  cf 
Minyay  S.  of  Gaza  Rob"*'-"0;  on  other  pro- 
posed identif.  cf.  Di.  2.  n.pr.m.  descendant 
of  Caleb  1  Ch  249. 

ttyO'TI  Vb.  weep  (NH  id.,  Ar.  i^S  & 
i-. j  ;  Aram.  PP1!,  ■^ij:  As.  in  deriv.,  v.  infr.), 
Qal  Impf.  3  fs.,  and  Inf.  abs.,  Vpnn  ybn} 
riVO1!  W  "nni  Jei317. 

T  [yp1!]  n.[m.]  (weeping,  trickling)  juice, 
i.e.  wine  or  (&)  oil  (cf.  foil.)  lyo"!  Ex  22s9 
(llinx'jp),  cf.  Di ;  Ar.  £&\  iSl'i=wine. 

t  nyCI  n.f.  coll.  tears  (chiefly  poet,  and 
late ;  freq.  in  Je.  and  contemp.)  (Ar.  kli ;  As. 

dimu,  dimtu  Hpt*4120"""-  ZimBP23<°;  Aram. 
WOT,  Jooo»;  NH  WJ,  nyp-=!)_abs.  'T  ^8o6 
+  i  o  t. ;  cstr.  nypi  Ec  41 ;  «/.  'nym  ^67  +  4 1.; 
^nyo^  2K206=Is385  +  Ez  24" '(del.  ®  Co); 
nnvpT  La  i2;  pi.  riiVD-n  ^  806  La  2"— tears 
^67  Ec  41  La  i2  2";  esp.  in  Je.  in  phrase  TW 
'1  TS  etc.  Je917 1317 1417,  cf.  La  218;  JeS23  TJ) 
'1  "lipp ;  WVOT  ^);1X  of  weeping  over,  in  be- 
half of  one  lsi69;  as  appealing  to  God's  com- 
passion 2  K  206=Is  38s  f  3913;  f  5°9  ^  "9^ 
^TiOa  (cf.  Che);  v.  also  ^  1 168  Je  3116  Is  25"; 
opp.  iip  ^  1 26s;  of  hypocritical  tears  Mai  213; 
fig.  tears  as  food  ^42*  (  Dn^  "Wh);  '1  orb  8o«; 
as  drink  806,  cf.  Babyl.  dimtu,  maStitt,  tears 
(were)  my  drink  (ZimB1'42;  ||  bikitum  kurmatt, 
weeping  (was)  my  sustenance).  —  Ez  2416  &s\ 
■^nyp'1  Ki3Tl  del.  ©  Co  cf.  v23. 

TptoQT  n.pr.loc.  Damascus  (As.  Dimaski, 
Dimasli,  DP1280  SchrCOTGl>15'"ABK323  Jager8*8 
ii.a8it.  Ar.  JJLo,  J-L.JJ  Aram.  X  Onk,  etc. 
PC01, Ps- Jon pt?0-n;  jjoflojoi?) — p'»P'!!  iK  1 124 
+  28t.;  P&EHGn  i4154-8t.;  pawn  1  Ch  i85  + 
3t.  Ch;  ptjvf*  2Ch  2423  28s;  P^B«  2K1610; 
pB^D"1!  Am312  v.  foll.,Vrss.  pf&l; — ancient  Ara- 
maean city,  situated  lat,  330  30'  N.,  long.  360 
15'  E.,  in  plain  E.  of  Hermon  &  SE.  of  Anti- 
Lebanon;  on  the  Nahr  Baradd  (Gk.Chrvsor- 
rhoas);  mcd.Dimishk& Esli-SJiam^ob^^1""- 
B(1r.ia>7.  Damascus  Gn  I41S  Am  5s7  1K1 12424 
2Ki428Ct75;  soalsoprob.Gni52(perh.glosscf. 
Di),  (Am  312  v.  foil.);  a  trading-centre  EZ2718; 
as  capital  &  residence  of  king  of  Aram  1K1518 
=  2  Chi62,  cf.  1  K2034  2K  i691010111113  2CI1285 
Is788  84  io9  (cf.  Peters1"*-^" laftM2)  i7MJ,Je 
4Q23-24-27;  including  also  surrounding  territory 
Ez  471617  cf.  v18  481,  v.  "I  .Tjlnp  1  K  I91S; 
'1  ninn?  2X5'-;=  kingdom  Am  1"  cf.  Zc  91; 


potan  200 

once  (late)  1  r\ba  2  Ch  24°;  note  also  "1  D1K 
2  S  8i6=  1  Ch  1856;  further  1  ^K  2  Ch  28s" 
(||dik  ^bp'n^s). 

"'"pttto'l  n.[m.]?  Am312  fcn»  '131;  punct. 
&  mng.  dub. :  all  ancient  Vrss  pBTSl,  and  so 
PnseyHoffm  **»'"■  «■  ('in  Damascus  on  a 
couch  ')  al.,  yet  this  hardly  suitable  in  context  ; 
Thes  Hi  Ew  Baur  Ke  Gunning  KV  al.  follow 
MT,  &  render  damask,  silk,  etc.  (Ar.  ,jLJLo, 
connex.  with  city  pB>S1  (Ar.  jJLlj)  disputed'; 
ace.  to  Frii40-288  Ar.  JUL.}  is  by  metath.  from 
(jl»i*,  &  this  a  loan-word  from  Syr.  f~"  \  -  "\ 
&  this  from  Gk.  ii(ra£a  (Old  Lat.  metaxa)). 

\1  v.  sub  pi. 

b&yi  v.  sub  p. 

J^*7  (v  of  foil.,  mng.  unknown). 

liXftl n.m.  wax,  33ft  Mi  i4  +  2 1. ;  3311  ^  2  2 16 
— always  in  simile,  of  melting;  at  theophany 
hills  melt  like  wax  \jr  97s;  like  wax  before 
fire  Mi  i4;  wicked  perish  as  wax  melteth  be- 
fore fire  iff  683;  heart  melteth  like  wax  ^  2215 
(simile  of  fear,  despair).  On  *1  in  f  11 812  cf. 
Bae  Che"""' 

tnrT  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah  'in  the 
hill  country/  named  just  before  Kiryath  Sanna 
=Debtr  (  =  K.  Sepher),  Jos  1549  @  'Pewa. 

Tmrtn  n.pr.loc.  capital  city  of  king 
Bela  in  Edom  Gn  36^=  1  Ch  i43 ;  identif.  with 
Tennib  (perh.  — 27henib,  near  the  edge  of  the 
Belka,  ENE.  from  Heshbon,  described  by 
Tristr  Mo,b  m)  by  Neubauer  Ac,d-  "*  "  cf.  Tomkins 

lb.  284 

bwi  v.  ^31  sub  pi. 

sn,  nsn  v.  sub  jrr. 
^>Nl3n  (Wi)  v.  sub  m\  ran. 

([^TJm]  vb.    go   out,   be  extinguished 

(poet.  &  esp.  Wisd.  lit.)  (Aram.^pyi,  ^?)— 
Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  Win  Is4317;  Imp/.  ?\F\)  Pr  20'20, 
'HJH?  Jb  i85+  4  t.; — go  out,  be  extinguished,  of 
lamp,  always  fig.,  lamp  of  wicked  (i.e.  pros- 
perity) D\y?n  1\K  Jb  18s,  "I  13  Jb  186  2 117 
Pr  139  2020  2420;  of  hostile  armies  Is  4317 
( ||  Of).  Miph.  P/  3  pi.  «$j13  6e  made  ea-«mc<, 
dried  up,  Jb617  (of  brooks).  Pu.  Pf.  3  pi. 
^3$H  of  assailants,  be  extinguislted,  quenched 
D"^P  5W?  *  11812;  but  rd.  perh.  njn  with  © 
Bae  &  Che,  v.  Checr"  "• 
n.VT  v.  sub  yi\ 


n2*T  («/of  foil.,  mng.  unknown;  NH  *0i"=l 
is  blemish,  faulty. 

^\!V$\  n.[m.]  blemish,  fault  T^*H3? 
•  *?T"HJ?  V'  5020  against  thy  mother's  son  thou 
dost  allege  a  fault  (pjpn  T1???)- 

T  [pS -T]  vb.  beat,  knock  (Ar.  JIT  ^owr 

oiti,  also  drive  (beasts)) — Qal  Perf  3  mpl.  sf. 
Qipsni  consec.  Gn  3313,  but  rd.  1  s.  sf.  D^PBI* 
@  <S  Sam  Di  beat  (in  driving,  drive  severely 
or  cruelly);  Pt.  pBft  Ct  52  abs.  knocking  (at 
door).  Hithp.  Pt.  nhn^jj  D'pSinn  Juio22 
6ea<  violently  (beat  themselves  tired)  against 
the  door. 

inpOl  n.pr.loc.  first  station  of  Isr.  after 
PD  131D  Nu  331213  ®  'Pac^aica;  situation  un- 
known, cf.  views  in  Di.  (On  an  interpret,  of 
name  from  a  stone  or  metal  Mafkat,  Ta-Mafkat 
=  J/a/to-district,  v.  Eh08148'-652*) 

p"1,  pT  v.  sub  ppl. 

7p*7  (v  of  foil.  cf.  Jjj  a  kind  of  palm; 
NH  ?p1,  date-tree,  palm,  Aram,  N^l,  JL»?)- 
tn  .  p"!  n.pr.m.(loc.)  a  son  of  Joktan,  i.e. 

an   Arabian    territory   or   people    Gn  io27= 

1  Ch  i21;  unknown,  cf.  Di  Gn  io27. 

tfpp'T]  vb.  crush,  pulverise,  thresh; 
be  fine  (Ar.  (Jj  be  or  become  thin,  minute; 
Eth.  £<P$i  As.  dakdku  Pa.  break  in  pieces 
COT010";  Ph.  pi  id.,  Aram.  PB1  Pa.  id.,  «$) 
—Qal  P/  3  ms.  p"1!  Dt  921,  pi  Ex  3220;  /mp/ 
3  ms.  sf.  «g3  Is  28^;  2  ms.  pi?  Is  4116;— 1. 
crush  (trans.)  sq.  ace.  Dn?  bread-stuff,  corn  Is 
28s8;  of  threshing  \[&H  Is  4115  (fig.  of  pulver- 
izing mts.)  2.  only  Pf. ;  be  fine,  of  state  to 
wh.  Moses  reduced  the  golden  calf  by  grinding 

piiete  iy  jnt?»i  Ex  3220;  pine  inx  nbKi 
Tsyb' piiB'K  tj  aa'n  Dt  921.     Hiph.  Pf  pin 

2  K  2315  2  Ch  344;  2  fs.  nipnni  consec.  Mi  413; 

Impf.  Vf\  2  K  236  2Ch  is16;   is.  sf.  DPR|  2  S 

2243  (but  Bgni;  ||  f  i843);  /«/.  ata.  pin  Ex  3036; 

C6<r.  pllp  2  Ch  34"  (form  anomalous  cf.  Ew 
HMd01n»i,  gg.    rd    perh    p^  Ki.  or  pjt, 

[v.  pi?  Is  4015]  cf.  Ot) ; — ma^e  dust  of,  pul- 
verize 13V?  PI?1.  2  K  23"  (i.e.  the  Ashera), 
||  2  Ch  344-7  (pini>  nn?);  so  of  the  bamah  pin 
IDV^  2K2311;  of  the  n$D»  2Chi516;  fig. 
Mi  413  (obj.  D'31  D'B?);  Ex  3036  (P)  has  FipPIBI 
P!HJ  l"1??'?  a«d  Mom  s/ia/<  6ea<  scone  0/  i<  ^we 


PT 


201 


T"1 


(i.e.  the  incense);  2  S  22"  rd.  DPTtj  (||^  1843) 
for  DO|.  Hoph.  Impf  pn?  Is  28®  6e 
crushed,  subj.  On?  bread  corn  (cf.  supr.  Qal); 
- — on  sense  cf.  Che  Di. 

T|T1  adj.  thin,  small,  fine — abs.  m.  '1  Ex 
I614+4t.;  P^Lvif;  f.  njW  Lvi612  1K1912; 
pi.  f.  abs.  tfp?  Gn  4ic+2  t. ;  ^  4124;  cstr. 
nipn  4 13,  nh  v4;— 1.  <Atn,  of  kine  "^  *l  Gn 
413 cf.  v4  (Sam  has  in  both  rrtpn  cf.  MT  v19-20-27); 
of  ears  of  corn  v6'-23-24  (all  E);  <fo'»,  shrunk, 
withered,  of  man  Lv2i20(H).  2.  small,  fine, 
of  the  manna  "®?3  p1!  DSDnD  pi  Ex  1614;  of 
incense  Lv  1612,  hair  1330  (all  P);  of  dust  P^N 
pi.  Is  2  a5;  in  sim.  of  isles  in  hand  of'*,  P"5!?  O^ti 
?toj  Is  4015  (P"1!  =  subst._/wie  thing,  fine  dust); 
once  of  a  low  whisper  HiST  iTDlDl  pip  1  K  1912. 

J  pi  n.[m.]  veil,  curtain  (as  thin),  HBian 
DVpB'  p13  Is  4022  Ae  m>Ao  spreadeth  out,  like  a 
veil,  the  heavens. 

[  lp  -T]  vb.  pierce,  pierce  through  (NH 
id.,  Aram.1!",  ii?)— Qal  Pf.  3  ^.  <"£1  Zc 
1210;  a/.  ^iJT  consec.  1  S  314,  Vl^"jl  consec. 
Zci33;  Impf.  Tn»)  NU258,  VnjriVju  964— 
•pierce,  run  through  (always  c.  ace.) :  as  retribu- 
tive act,  Israelite  and  Midianit.  woman  NU258; 
false  prophet  Zc  1 33 ;  but  also  as  speedy  death 
Ju  9s4  (Abimelech);  1  S  314*  (Saul)=  1  Ch  104, 
also  r  S3I4"  (but  del.  Be  We  after  1  Chio4 
&so  ©L  i  S3i4b),  see  also  Zc  i210(cf.  Johni937). 
Niph.  Impf.  "1|W  be  pierced  through,  slain 
Is  i315(in  conquest  of  Bab.  by  Medes).  Vn.Pt. 
pi.  D^ifTO  pierced,  riddled,  (i.e.  desperately 
wounded)  warriors,  Je  3  7 10,  slain  Je  5 1 4  ( ||  D^n); 
by  hunger  La  49  (|pV"J  \^>0). 

T Tpl  n.pr.ni.  (piercing,  i.e.  sharp  weapon  1 
Talm.  jrick,  mattock}  1K4'  ~*p!f'$  cf.  sub.  }3. 

•tST^pTO]  n.f.  piercing,  stab,  thrust, 
only^.  cstr.  3"jn  nhp"ip|  Pr  1218  like  thrusts 
of  a  sword,  sim.  of  rash  speaking. 

"H  v.  -m. 

"VT  v.  in. 

K1*T  (■v'of  folL  cf-  Ar-  5*  r«F0- 

TVisO^  n.m.  aversion,  abhorrence,  abs. 
*1  Is  6624  object  of  abhorrence  ;  cstr.  D?iy  jiN"n 
everlasting  ablwrrence  Dn  1 22  (on  form  cf. 
Lag™200'202). 

2-T7  (Voi  foil.  cf.  Ar.  i!j,j  become  accus- 
tomed, trained,  £J£  train,  cf.  Fl  NH  WB'-  *" ;  also 


Eth.  .CCfl?:  (quadrilit.^'acwZando  infigere,  etc.; 
or,  since  J3"1"J  Aram,  in  form,  &  I  S  1 3"  peril, 
secondary,  possibly  regard  as  Aram,  loan-word 
&  connect  with  Ar.  <^>,i  be  sliarp,  penetrating 
(GFM,  note  of  Apr.  1892)). 

t]l-lT  n.[m.]  goad  (NHttf.),  )YtV)  V$$ 

1  S  13s1  (on  form  cf.  OVmx>*  al.  Dr). 

[nOH"^]   n.[f.]  goad,  only  abs.  pi.,  in  sim. 

nttrvjj  rj^'oan  n:n  Ec  1211  (cf.  DeKoh4S4). 

J™)*7  (v  of  foil.  cf.  Ar.  ~3  go  on  foot,  step 
by  step,  walk,  L'±  rise  in  grade,  rank;  NH 
J-PI  Hiph.  raise 'make  high;  Eth.  £.Cl\  is  6e 
connected;  Aram.  «^j»  (verb  denom.  ace.  to  PS); 
also  As.  dardgu,  be  high,  lift,  Lyon8""0"'""'80, 
durgu,  daragu,  path,  way  (of  steep  moun- 
tain paths)  COT010"  (cf.  also  "pi) ;  Ar.  l^S 
a  step,  stair,  Aram.  ^Vi,  t^j?,  Us^?>  *d-) 

TirnTQ  n.f.  steep  place. steep, — 'oCt214 
(||vbr5),  pl.'nij-nBn  Ez  3820 (||  tnrm  and  roin). 

TVTVI  n.pr.ni.  (etym.  dub.;  possibly  = 
"YTH,  belonging  then  sub  vn,  cf.  Thes  Add83) 
— only  1 K  511  Ethan  the  Ezrahite,  and  Heman, 
and  Calcol,  and  Darda,  tlie  sons  of  Mahol 
(types  of  wise  men,  but  Solomon  wiser  than 
they);  =Vn%  i  Ch26,  where  rd.  VVr[  with  @  % 
&  Codd. 

■VTvn  v.  -m. 
tfrei,  mfm  v.  -m. 

tttJT~H  n.pr.m.  Darius  (Old  Pers.  Ddra- 
yava'ush  cf.  SpiegAPK81) — 1.  Darius  Hystaspis, 
522-485  Ezr  46  Hg  i"»  210  Zc  i«  71.  2. 
Darius  Codomannus,  336-332  Ne  1222.  3. 
'  Darius  the  Mede,'  Dn9'  n1,  cf.  Bev"""19. 

t?jy-R  Ezr  io16  v.  enn. 

f  "!T"Tl  vb.  tread,  march  (Aram.  T±%  y»? ; 
NH  Hiph.  Zead,  conduct;  Ar.  iv.  us^jl  raicA, 
overtake;  Eth.  .fi£h:  6e  rough,  severe  (from  caZ- 
caCT«,  l)i);  ao£:d.\li  threshold,  vestibtde) — Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  V-l  Nu  24"  +  6 1.;  3  fs.  nyjj  Jos  14'; 

2  ms.  Krn  Hb  315;  1  s.  •Mil  Is  65*  Zc  9'3; 
pi.  VVI  JbT22,5+  3 1.;  Impf.  3  ms.  IpT  Mi  54 
+  6  t.+pT  Je  5 13  ('ip  t6l  SfO);  3  fs.  ^^* 
Dt  n24  Jos  i3;  2  ms.  VJ?  Dt  33M+ 2  t.;  2  k 
^-inn  Ju  521;  1  s.  sf.  DS-i-lK'!  Is  63s;  3  mpl. 
OTP  1  S  5s,  fOTtl  ,j,  1 12,  B^p  Ju  927;  2  mpl. 
OTJPI  Dt  1 125;  >i.  act.  TT>  Am  4,3-|-  5 1.;  ^">i'!l 
Jb'98;  D'S-p  Je  2530  Ne  1315;  *fil  Je  469+  5  t.; 


pass.  f.  fOT^  Is  2 115;  tteff]  528;— 1.  tread, 
march,  march  forth,  abs.,  ti?  'BteJ  'ai'in  Ju  521; 
cf.  3p$£D  3313  V%  Nu  2417  (poem)  a  star  hath 
marched  forth  from  Jacob.  2.  tread  upon 
(laud),  sq.  3  Dt  136  n26  (subj.  pers.),  Jos  148 
(subj.  brj)  cf.  Dt  1 124  =  Jos  13  (subj.  D^fl  Id) ; 
tread  in  a  path,  sq.  3  Is  59s  (fig.  of  mode  of 
life);  tread  in  (on)  the  sea,  sq.  3  Hb  3"  (but 
txt.  dub.  cf.  VB);  of  an  invader  P»0to"}*|  TpT 
Mi  54  (||  «:n«3  KtP);  «\^3J3  "T  v5  (|j «.);  sq. 
i^  1  S56  (jtej  jrisD-^y);  ^,9i3  (jnei  W^S); 

esp.  (poet.)  H?  "D103-^5?  Mi  i3,  of  '»,  so  Am  413, 
&  (D'r  ^nna-i'y)  Jb98;  of  Isr.  treading  on  heights 
of  enemies,  i.e.  subduing  them  Dt33M.  Once 
sq.  ace.  p!W  ref.  TIN)  Jb  2  215.  In  technical 
senses  3.  tread  wine-  (or  oil-)  press,  sq.  ace. 
By?t  Jb24"  (Ull^:),  "to?  Nei315;  sq.  ace. 
of  thing  pressed  E^g'T  Am913;  also  of  product 

&n>r,) . . .  n^-rin-iri  ki615;  tfrp  tib  vyxm  \): 

Jfi^D  Is  1610;  sq.  n;3  Is  63s  (in  sim.);  abs.  Je 
2530(sim.)  48s3;  fig.  of  judgment  Is  63s  sq.  ace. 
JTJ13  winepress,  subj.  \  cf.  v3  *3K3  D3"!"]N1 
(||  Don),  i.e.  tread  tliem  down;  so  ^'i^  IJTJ  D3 
irarTH  rtaro!>  La  i15.  4.  tread  (i.e.  bend) 
the  bow,  sq.  ace.  ng\>  Je  513  (^p/in  frV  spT'^? 
to^i?);  fig-  of  assaults  of  wicked  \jr  n2  3714,  of 
judgments  of '» -^  713La  24312;  also  fig.  of  Judah 
as  bow  in  hand  of  \  fVttiV  $  WDT1  i|  Zc  913 
(||  DnBK  ™k>  nB*p);  twice  in  like  rang.  c. 
obj.  Yt}  arrow  ^  58*  (but  on  txt.  cf.  Che ""•"•) 
644;  JIB'S  ,5"i'':t= bow-benders,  archers  Jeso14-29 
1  Ch5'8  840  2Chi4';     rOTTI    nfp_   bent    bow 

Is  2 116,  nta-n  vnn$5  5s8.      Hiph.  P/  T"H™ 

Is  n";  sf.  'ranin  Je  5133  (where  many  Inf! 
cstr.)  cf.  RS"*"'m'w)«;  j  s.  sf.  TW!?  Pr  4"; 
3  pi.  sf.  v«Tjn  Ju  2043,  towyjrj  Jba88;  /mp/. 
TJT  *259,  sf.  *?9TP  Hb  319;'  B3*rP  ^io77; 
is.sf.  D?,-!l«  Is4216;  OTpi  Jeg2 (cf.  Gesl6*3'B1); 
/«m\  ms.  sf.  'SITU  V'  255  119s;  Inf.  cstr.  v. 
supr.;  P<.  sf.  WVP  Is  4817;— 1.  iread,  tread 
down,  of  treading  down  enemy  in  battle  Ju  2043; 
of  treading  a  path  Jb  28s;  levelling  threshing- 
floor  Je  f,i33  (all  sq.  sf.).  2.  tread  (bend)  the 
bow  (=Qal4),  only  fig.  DPlfi?  DjiBJimK  Oyj»1 
IpS*  Je  92  and  they  have  bent  their  tongue  as 
their  bow  in  falsehood.  3.  causat.,  cause  to 
tread  or  march,  lead,  returning  exiles  Is  1 1 15 
(subj.  '»;  no  obj.  expressed);  cf.  STTia  D2T19 
rnB^  \j,  107'  and  Zte  fed  <Aewi  tn  a  straight  way  ; 
v.  also  Is  42"  (||  Tr^n);  with  a  moral  applica- 
tion T$H$fp«  TWin  Pr  4";  cf.  ^no" 


202 


T" 


ytfep?  3»rua  <Mn*]?  zmd  m«  in,  <Aepa</t  0/% 
commandments;  ^  25s  ^JJlt?X3  ([pJHf?)  cf.  v9 
EEfEfl  (II 1311.  "M^  Is  4817  7]bn  -]-1-13  (||Tjsj>D 
'V^'"1?)  j  once  of  giving  security  &  triumph 
*?3Tp  'ntoa-bj?  Hb  319  upon  mine  heights  he 
maketh  me  tread  (cf.  Qal  2). 

Ifyh  m  a.m.  Dtl7'16  &  (less  often)  f.  ***■■» 
way,  road,  distance,  journey,  manner — abs. 
'1  Gn  3816  +  ;  T|£  v2^  +  ;  cstr.  TTJ  324;  sf-  VJ1 
2  4«  +  4  t.  +  2  S  2  233 13T1 ;  13"H  Ho  1  o13  1 K 1 91S; 
13"!1  ^59  +  9  *•;  WT?Jea»?+J8 1;  to"H  Gn612  +  ; 
Kfrn  1  S  i18  Jb  28s3;  OJVJ  Ju  i85+2  t.;  Q??T» 
Gn' 1  92  +  3 1. ;  Dfjl  1  K  24  +  ;  du.  DWl  Pr  2  861'8; 
pi.  ttyr\  Dt  287+  6  t.;  cstr.  »J"fl  Pr  3"  +  24t.; 
sf.  7J<|  Jb  1 315  + 1 7 1.,  \3n-n  ^  9510  +  4 1. ;  T5"H 
Dt  2 8M  +  1 6 1.;  T^T!  Ex  3313  +  2  t, ;  T=T=!  Je  313 
+  4 1. ;  T3TT!  Ez  73  +  3 1.;  V3T=t  Dt  1  o12  + ;  $7^ 
Pr317  +  3t.;  «"?"!,:J  La340  Zc  i6;  Dyjf^  Lv 
2622+i7t.;  On^Jeie^+st.;  ffpyWEsifi*; 
— 1.  way,  road,  path  Gn  353(E)  3816'21  (both  J) 
487  (P),  4917  (J;  poem)  Lv  26s2  (H,  only  here 


in  Lv)  Nu  22 


22.211.23.23.31.34 


(all  JE)  Dt  67  224-« 


23s  24"  251718  Jos  34  (D)  Eui'iS  4"  (on  text 
cf.  Dr)  I52244  2  S  16"  I  K  I3».io.i«.is.i7.M.»JB.a.» 
l86.6.7  2038  2  K  2s3  3s  619  715,  i9S8JB  =  Is  3^M, 
Ho  69 137  Is  4316-'9  49911  5 110  57" •"  Je  6s6  La  i5 
Ez  2 12425  421112  Jo  27,  Ezr  82231  Jb  1224  V'  10740 
no7  Pr  78  82  2613  Ec  io8  126;  cstr.  way  of 
(oft.  =  to,  toward)  D«nn  flf  'n  Gn  324(J)1^  1 

167  (J)  D'nB*i)a  n«  '"i  Ex  1317  (E)  jran  'n  Nu 

2133  (JE);  cf!  Dt  i219  31  Jos  27  (JE)  1 23  1  S  6912 
i3,7-,818i7622K320Isi55Je218185o5Ez4715481; 
nsnen  "I  (of  different  ways)  Ex  1318  (E)  Jos 
8l5'(JE)  Ju2o42,  cf.  Dt28  2S224  2K38;  '"I 
nanen-nx  2  S  1523  is  corrupt ;  rd.  w  nab  "I 
"131133  ©L  Dr  cf.  We  :  the  way  of  the  olive-tree 
which,  etc.;  nrjjn  'T  Dt  28  and  (with  diff.  refer- 
ence) 2  S47  2  K254=Je527,  Je394;  ">33n  '1 
2  S  1823;  "pOTC  'T  Nu  i42i  214  (JE)  Dt  i40  21; 
oft.  of  gateway,  as  ly^ri  "t  2  S  152  cf.  2  K 1 1" 
254  =  Je  527;  Ez92  434  4414  46999"  472;  "< 
ijj^n  dSw 443  462S;  fan n<3 'T  2 K 927,^on-j3  't 
Je  394;  DJ?  ">  Is  S23  (cf.  C'omm.  &  Schumacher 

J»ul»n63andPKFApr.  1888. 78\.  QIDIDn  K13D  '1  2  K  II16- 

sq.  n_  loc.  Gn  35,9'(E),  3814  (J)  487  (P;  rd! 
nn*IW  01) ;  Vi  ^on  '1 1  Nu  2017  2 122  (both  JE ; 
Ar.  ^jlkL-JI  i_j.j  of  diff.  highroads,  cf.  Seetzen 
La.is.ii.3»  EobBE.n.i4i  Di.  =n^DD  2019)  i.e. 
the  highway,  used  by  king  with  his  army; 
cf.  ||  »TO!  fJJ!  Dt  2s7  i.e.  straight  (or  steadily) 
along  the  way;  in  particular  of  path,  way,  in 


T" 

which  God  moves  t^gy!  BJ3  V'  7720  (||  T^e-I 

C3.1  D^p3);  i3-H  rraftraJ  Nai3;  cf.  «b  -anas 
"  1  is  4o3  (II  mb*h  nbo  rnnya  n£);  aiso 

Mai  31,  comp.  Is  4316-19  (way  made  by  *)  & 
5 110;  path  of  lightning  Jb  z826  38s6;  of  light 
381924,  of  camel  (rnaa)  Je  223,  of  locusts  Jo  27 
(pi.);  v.  further  the  four  wonderful  things 
Pr  3019  the  way  of  an  eagle  in  the  air,  the  way 
of  a  serpent  upon  a  rock,  the  way  of  a  ship  in 
the  heart  of  the  sea,  and  the  way  of  a  man  with 
a  maid  (i.e.  no  trace  is  left  in  any  case);  cf. 
also  v20  nDJUD  npM  TJTI  |3 ;  figure  of  death 
H?n-b  Tpna'  Di»ri  ijJJtn  '35$  Jos  23"  /  am 
going  to-day  in  the  way  of  all  the  earth  (D);  so 
also  1  K  22  (cf.  Gn  1931  4  a).      2.  journey  Gn 

24«1.40.4M6  (a]1  J)  Nu910.13  (pj  J0S911.13  (b()th   JE) 

i  K 1 8s7, 1 97 "in ^JtSD 31;  1  ni^  Juif;  1N3 'T 
jn£  Am  814  {journey  of— to— Beersheba  cf.  Hi 
St;  but  txt.  dub.,  ©  6  Mt,  cf. Gunning;  Hoffm 

ZAW1883.123  prop     -,-J^   We    ,,-,^3    Cf.   Bu™"1892'62); 

'n  175  i  S  2 16  a  common  (not  sacred)  journey; 
esp.c.temp.modif.D,o;nB'V'lGn3036(J)Ex318 
53  823  Nu  io3333  (all  JE),  338  (P)  cf.  also  Gn  3123 
(E)  Nu  ii31-3'  (JE),  1  K 1 94,  2  K  39;  go  one's  way 
ta-nj>  ^3  t  Gn  1 92  (J),  3 22  (E),  3316  (J),  Nu  24s5 
Jos216(bothJE),Jui826i927iSi18262S302iKi49 
Je  2811,  vid.^n;  also"^  ^SHf  1S2512,  &  (fig.) 
'li>  n:Bt  Is  536  (so  56"  5  infr.);  of  H3it,  fig.  of 
Israel,  Dn$  1j^}TH§  njBPn  Je  313.  3.  of 
direction,  almost  or  quite  =  toward,  1  K  844'48= 
2  C'h  63438  /way  toward  the  city,  etc. ;  1 843  look 
toward  the  sea;  esp.  in  Ezek.  of  looking,  going, 
etc.  njiEJf  "1  Ez  855  cf.  2 12 406;  cstr.  &Hj3n  ~|  Ez 
4010  (del.  ®  Hi  Co)  v22  431;  fiBXn  1  v«>  cf  Dtt^n  *l 
v24S4,  DJC  "»  4 112,  'W1?  "1  4**"  etc.  (c.  28 1.  Ez); 
(v.  also  TPP  Ez  92  cf.  43"  44s;  on  nriK  nBK  1 

Ez  424  v.  VB  Co  Da)  cf.  Wp"J|  1^  nj£"»6 

Jb  2418.  +4.  way,  manrxr:  a.  Msa^e  JOKrrpa 1 
Gn  1931  (J;  cf.  also  Jos  23"  1  K  22  supr.)  b. 
= customary  experience,  or  condition  EP&i  "1 
Gn  3135  (E).  c.  DnsD  'T  Am  410  <Ae  manner 
of  Egypt,  i.e.  as  was  done  in  Egypt;  Is  io24'26. 
d.  habit  of  animals,  ants  Pr  66  (pi.)  t  5. 

fig.  of  course  of  life,  or  action,  undertakings, 
etc.  T?"!TnS  O^SO  t6  Dt  2S29  cf.  Jos  i8  (D) 
1  S  18"  2S  2  233=V  1833;  Jb  f3  819 179  22s8  24s3 
314  3421  V  io5  356  37M:a  91"  10224  11937  1281 
1393  1469  Pr  28  3623  ii5  2024  29"  313;  Is  4027 
4513  4815  5589  Je  236  io23  121  2312La  3911  Ho  28 
98  io13  Am27  (D'Uyi);  thrice  (Ch)  in  summary 
of  a  king's  life,  of  Abijah  nrni  Vrrn  2  Ch  1 3s2; 
of  Jotham  V?n?  I'nbniic-b)  2  Ch  2  77;  of  Ahaz 


203 


T" 

D^iinNm  D^fefc-n  vavrio}  2  Ch  28";  TQty  1 
Is  312  cf.  also  Is  3011  and  57^;  =gain  Is  56", 
pleasure,  etc.  Is  5813.  t6.  a.  of  moral  action 
and  character  H?n"^5?  ^IT^K  "toa'^a  rvnB'n 

Gn612  (P);  cf.  J«3«j  D3"lTn«  ™?e*  1  K  24 
826=2Ch61«;  cf.v3,=  2Ch6S0;  "•  ""aob  Vffl  |<an 
2  Ch  276 ;  Vr  59  392  49"  5023  1 19"-«-«>.Mpr  +» 

229  Je  2ra  617 


58-21  10' 


9  142812  I62-7-9-17-25  19s"  2 12 


73-5  1617  1710  i8"-'5  2613  321919  La  340  Ez  ft"'7 
M2223 1825-29-30  2414  2815  331720  3619  Hg  1"  Zc  1"; 
'J?!5  Tfl  Ec  1 1»  cf.  Is  5717  (&  Je  3239  c.  infr.) 
b.  of  duty  (commanded  by  \  etc.)  na  >lb\  "in 
Ex  1820  (E)  cf.  32s  (JE)  Dt  91216 136  31"  Ju  217 
Jb3i7  +  25s'2  32s  1191  1438  Pr  2118  22'  23" 
Is  302'  4817  Je  723  Mai  28;  so,  too,  of  wisdom  yarn 
DJlnyjl  Pr  317,  neon  1 4»  s32  cf.  23s8 ;  nra  1 
96  cf.  Is  40".  +c.  specif.:  in  good  sense 
rne»ni  n3iisn  'T  x  s  1223 1  K  836=  2  Ch  6s7;  cf. 
Pr  1631  Je  616;  T3!1!  B"  Jb  46  cf.  22s  Pr  13"; 

V3-n  (i.e.  of  light)  Jb  2413  (||  vria'nj);  oyrt  "1 
f  i\  onto  1  pr  220,  H'jT»>f>;  f'3714,  'o'crt 

T|VTT  Pr  1 120  V'  1 191 ;  IWM1  ^  ioi26,  ruiDK  'T 
V.  1 1930,  Di^  "1  Is  598;  D^iy  "1  ^  13924,  D«ri  "\ 
Pr  623,  cf.  1 228  Je  2 18  (opp.  men  *1  v.  infr.) ; 
without  modifier  1  S  83S  Jb  1 315  2310,  *1)  nns  3$ 
"in^  Je  32s9;  cf.  also  a.  supr.;  esp.  cstr.  before 
names  of  good  kings  1  K  2  243  2  K  222  2  Ch  1 117 

2032  2 11212  (pi.)  so  342;  cf.  cn't^nn  th  *2-n 

2  Ch  173  the  first  ways  of  David;  also  't??  '3^ 
Je  1216.  td.  oftener  in  bad  sense  HB'iSn  D3~n 
Ju  219,  ^ln  i3^- !  K  1333, 3H  "»  Pr  212  813  28'0; 
cf.  2  K  1713  2  Ch  714  Je  18"  23s2  25s  26s  35" 
362-7Ez31819i322204433n  Jon3810Zc  i4;  3to  t6"l 
^  36s  Pr  1 6s9  Is  65s;  HBt  'iisn^  Ez  1627;  cf.  with 
completed  metaph.  npvp  K^  ^  Je  i815 ;  further 

T»»  1  f  1 1 9s9,  a?y  ~i  +  i 39s4,  oy^B  'n  f  10717; 
1*r*37!  Pr213;  njo^i-n  pr  i4,2=i635;  yn 

niDH  Je  2 18,  cf.  supr.  c ;  &$  'n  Pr  15"  (cf.  66) ; 
D'NBjn  1  f  i1  cf.  v6  Pr  iis  331  419  (D'yBh  T), 
jz'^W'n),  1315  (Dna'S'l),  also  15'  2i8'ls557; 
E*i5y  "1  Pr  2  26,  cf.  D^-JT  B*iJ!V  Pr  28s  cf.  v18; 
further,  without  modifier,  H049  123  Pr  725  1414 
Is  536  66s  Je  2s3  (of  idolatry  ^33  Iffyi  *T\) 
v33  411  (cf.  Hi  Gf)  v18  157  22'  Ez  i647-476'  1823 
2043  2313-31 338-99  u  3617'7-31-32  cf.  also  sub  a.  supr. ; 
iB*Kl3  13-n  nnb  1  K  832  to  place  his  way  upon 
his  head,  i.e.  requite  it  on  him  =  2  Ch  623,  cf. 
Ez74  910  ii21  1643  2231;  ttyi  ns  Pr  i«j  esp. 
cstr.  before  names  of  bad  kings  By3"l  J 'T  1 K  1 5s4 
(cf.  v25)  1621926  2  2w  cf.  v*3-53;  alsoV^ai'P'n 
2  K  818  163  2  Ch  2i«-ls  282  (pi.);  3fT|t  n»>«3^ 


-p-ra 


204 


m-n 


2  K  827=2  Ch  22s  (of  Ahaziah,  grandson  of 
Ahab);  njn  rjyn  'I  Is  8",  D?ian  ~|  Je  io2,  "I 
BtffOQ  Ez  2030  cf.  2  K  2 121.  te.  way  of  '": 
(a)  =  his  creative  activity  Jb  2614;  applied  in 
concrete  sense  to  behemoth  (hippopotamus) 
Sspa-n  IY0K}  Kin  Jb  40"  (hyperb.);  cf.  of 
wisdom  to?!  n^An  Pr  8s;  (6)  =  his  moral 
administration,  Ex  3313  (pi.;  JE);  Dt  32*  2  S 
22"=^  18"  Jb  2i3l36a;  \rn  trips  Dv6«  ^77" 
(||  D*rtf*j  l*lj  ^  *$);  ^,85"  i037i385 145";  Pr 
io29  Is  55"  j'e  54S  Ez  iS2"*-29-29  33"20  Ho  14'°. 
(c)  =  his  commandments  n^Sni^"1  1  MBjfj 
DBE*A  Gn  1 8'9  ( J) ;  "•  m?  IK'S  lTJW^ Dt  530  cf- 
(pi.)  86  io12  1 12228 198  2617  28'  3016  Jos  226  (D) 

JU  2s2    2  S  2222  =  f  I822,    I  K  23    314    8M    I  I3338 

2K2122  2Ch631  Jb2i14  2311  34"  ^254-»2711 
37s4  51"  6f  8114  86"  9510  1193  Is  23=Mi  42,  Is 
4224  58s  6317  644  Zc 37 Mai 29;  cf/'  *3"P? ^  H33>1 
2Chi76;  v.alsoV^J?^  V  119";  TTWf1^. 
■^nist?  'n  v**,  T^rT'-i'v33. 

r[t|1*i"lD]  n.[m.]  treading-  or  stepping- 
place,  place  for  tlie  foot  to  tread  on,  only  cstr. 
^JJTI?  '=]-"!'?  Dt  25  a  treading-2>lace  for  tJw  sole 
of  a  foot  (cf.  n24=Jos  i3). 

t[pQ3-H,  fiinrW  (M  prosthet.)]  n.[m.] 

unit  (appar.  of  weight,  certainly)  of  value,  rare 
&  late,  perh.  drachma,  others  daric,  v.  infr.: — 
only  pi.  D"?to3"H  of  gold  Ezr  2m  (||  D^O  of  silver) 
=Ne  770  (\\id~);  so  D'?b:rn  Ne  76971;  also 
D'33-nK  of  gold  money  I  Cn297  (HD^S?;  '3 
also  in  same  v.  of  silver,  brass  &  iron);  of 
weight  (or  worth)  of  gold  utensils  Ezr  8W. 
— Weight  of  Gk.  8paxnn= 4.32  grammes  (= 
66.5  Eng.  gr.);  value  of  silver  dr.=c.  gjd. 
Eng.;  value  of  gold  dr.  (£  stater)  =  c.  90.  &d. 
Eng.,  cf.  HultschGr-  "•  **"■  Motro1' (1882)  **•  ■■  S3°-260'  " 
T^iiT.xTi — ^jf  '1— drachma,  then  perhaps  edit, 
insertion  in  Ne  Ezr  (regarded  as  loan-word  in 
both  Gk.  &  Heb.  fr.  some  Asiatic  source  by 

JJW  GOA  1865,  1392  ft;  1856, 793  j  Gesch.  1.274.  H.  U  188    c£    gm  Listen 

M-N-2\  but  on  Gk.  deiiv.  cf.  Lex.  Lidd.  &  Be, 
alsoBrandisM4m-M"*-"-  ««"ici»»rt.mrat  Hultsch1-0- 1S1); 
cf.  Ph.  pi.  D3C3T1,  033-n  =  drachma  ace.  to 

JJeBA1888.7     ^er„er  Mem.6oc.Llm.  doP»rU,1889.385     JJ0ffm 

ago  imyi  m»i,  1889. 8  ^cc  fo  vjew  common]y  current 
hitherto '~\  =  daric,  Gk.  haptiKus,  cf.  Syr.|jaoT»», 
Pers.  gold  coin  =  c.  Eng.  sovereign  (weight  = 
c.  2  drachm.):  Brandis1-0-62'2""-  Hultsch10*18 
Schr  in  EiHwHArt-D^k.  ErmanZPV"-75  Hoffm 
za  1887.4.  n.  (Hoffm,c-  abandons),  cf.  Kyle  Ezr  269.) 
piTCH"!  v.  $&&*, 


t  V"T"7  (acc-  to  Thes  connected  with  Aram. 
VV\,  YTf$  arm,  Heb.  $rt"Y],  whence  foil,  in  sense 
strong,  of  fortified  city;  this,  however,  is  dub.) 

t  ''JtrVTO  n.pr.loc.  a  chief  city  of  Bashan 

'jn.1v  Jos  i937;  *?It"l?  Nu  2i33=Dt  31,  Dt  310; 

'jrnKs  ninetya  Dt  i4;  ^n^  ninetya  jos  124 

13'2  cf.  1331; — on  identity  of  all  these  cf.  Di 
Dt  310;  modern  Der'dt,  7  J-  hours  WNW.  of 
Bosra;  Euseb.  'A&pad  (Lag5n<"n'2"'86'2nded-235)  cf. 
Di  Nu  2133  WetzstH,ur*n47-77'm  BdF*121". 

JHn  1  Ch  26  v.  jn-n. 

P™)*7  (v  of  foil.  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  JTS  = 
walk  rapidly,  hasten,  ISTj  shield). 

Tpp~H  11.pr.111.  head  of  a  family  of 
Nethinim,  who  went  up  with  Zerubbabel, 
/-n?.3Ezr2M=Ne7b8. 

"m  (•/of  foil. words:  Ar. Ji  ; — 1.  stream, 
flow  abundantly  (of  milk,  tears,  rain,  etc.),  cf. 
1.  irn.  2.  he  abundant,  luxuriant  (of  her- 
bage), cf.  'Xijl  a  kind  of  tree,  now  elm  (Lane), 
&  "'TH.  3.  run  vehemently,  easily  (of  horse), 
cf.^j  swift  horse,  or  other  beast,  &  II.  "IH^. 

4.  give,  light,  shine  (of  lamp),  cf.  tj".*  *l£y* 
shining  star,  (J,j  glistening  or  shining  of  sword, 
ji  pearls  (coll.)  &  TJ ;  hence  prob.  D^l). 

T  ~H  n.  [m.]  pearl  1  mother  of  pearl  1 
(Ar.    J  pearls,  »\j  a  peart)  Est  i6. 

ti.  "VOT  n.[m.]  a  flowing;  free  run, 
liberty; — 1.  "iTVT-IDEx  3023  (P)  i.e.  myrrh  of 
flowing,  fine-flowing  m.  cf.  "lb  &  Di.  2.  c.  K"i|3 
proclaim  liberty,  iV3B*-W  JOK3  "fri"»j  Dntopi 
Lv25'°(H)  in  Jubilee  year,'cf.Is6i'(||  nip-'nps); 
Je  34"1517  all  ref.  to  liberty  of  Sabbatical  year; 
v17  (iron.)  Io  !  I  proclaim  to  you  liberty  unto  the 
sword,  unto  pestilence  &  unto  famine,  i.e.  liberty 
to  be  destroyed  bysword,  pestilence  and  famine, 
(a  judgment  of  Yahweh);  "!Jn-n3Et  Ez  4617  i.e. 
year  of  Jubilee  (cf  Lv  2510). 

tn.  "tfrft  n.f.  +"•<  swallow  f  844  (||  lis?), 
Che  (q.v.)  makes  simile  of  quiet,  peace,  security, 
and  supplies  ellipsis;  in  simile,  Pr  26s  ">i3S3 
5]W?  liT1!?  TO?  (of  groundless  curse,  which  does 
not  alight,  i.e.  is  not  fulfilled). 

TDVH  n.m.  south  (poet.  &  late)  (on  for- 
mation cf  015216»  Sta'295)— OS-n  Jb  3717+  14 1. 
+  Ez  4o27b-29b  (del.  @  Co  in  v!7b;  AB  03  Co  in 
v881" — south,  Ez  4218  (over  against  D'liJ,  JiB3f, 


-irn 


205 


«ttn 


D});  12  t.  more  in  Ezek.  (of  wh.  Co  del.  2,  cf. 
supr.)  212  (  =  njO"PI  and  3JJ);  "in  TflfJ  toward 
som<A  40242427,  rd.  also  *BJ  TJJ  42'°  for  OTfcl  '1 
©  Ke  Co  ;  'in  "W  «nt<A  </o««  4o[27iffl-™  cf.  Co 
supr.,  40"  (opp.  pav;  also  DHp),  v4S  (opp.  pSX) 

42ia="$  41"  (opp.  pax),  'in  nia^b  4213  (opp. 

tlQV).  Elsewhere  only  Dt  33s3  (||'d:),  Jb  3717 ; 
Ec  i6  u3  (both  opp.  pBX). 

t"YTVT  n.[m.]  thistles  (coll.) (Ar.^lj,j ,  still 

current  in  Pal.,Low"100;Eth.^WC:)_>,!l^PP 
Gn  318  (J)  Ho  io8  symbol  of  wildness,  desert. 

T  W)  vb.  resort  to,  seek  (cf.  Ar.  jlTp 

rub  over,  efface  (a  site),  tread  (wheat),  fig.  read 
repeatedly,  study;  .*.»»  beat  (a  path),  discuss, 
Pa. practise  in;  NH  search  out  (a  meaning),  ex- 
pound)—QalPf.  1  Ch  io14;  ImpfWrV  ,f, io4  + , 
neh-iK  1  S  z8;,  n^T]}  1  K  22'+ ,  f&j?.  Is  55s; 
imv.'-tf~F\  1  K  225  +  ;  Inf.  abs.  trn  Lvio16Dt 
23s2;  cstr.  Eh"i  Dt  222  +  -ehT"£  Ez  147,  B^^ 
(scribal  error  for  tfrnb  Ew»  2S9*  Ol'245 «)  Ezrio'6'; 
i>«.  Ehl  Dt  1112  +  iot.,  Ehn  1  Ch  289  +  3  t.; 
pass.  DW1;  yj,  1 1 12,  nern  Is  6212;  syn.  K>p3;— 

1.  (tread  a  place,)  resort  to,  frequent,  with  re- 
ligious obj., c. acc.loc.  Am 55 2  Ch  i5,  ?  loc. Dt  1 25. 

2.  see&,  consult,  inquire  of;  a.  ace.  **,  D'ipX  Gn 
2522(J)Exi8ls(E)IS99iK2282K3,188221318 
iChi5132i30  2Chi873421  ^2467834  Je2i2377 
EZ2013;  the  ark  of God  1  CI1133;  wordofYahweh 
iK225(=2Chi84)cf.  iKi45;  with3Yahweh 
iChio142Ch3426Ezi47;  hisword2Ki16;  with 
W,  ^"b?  Jb58;  their  GodIs819,  Messianic  king 
Is  1110;  '"  IBD-^yO  out  of  the  book  of  Is  3416 
(in  gloss,  ace.  to  Che,«J,n1892'332) ;  c.  iniKO  of  a 
"6tOaj  iK227(=2Chi86)  cf.  (supr.)  v8  2K3" 
and  1 K  1 45  (^©V*?).  b.  heathen  gods  and  necro- 
mancers, KTnr1  the  inquirer  Ez  1410;  with  3; 
aix  nbp  1  S  287,  3i«3  1  Chio13,  M3,  by?3  2K 
j2.36.i6.  'w;th  ^  niasn-^s  is  819,  DvierrbK  Dt 

18",  B^IW^J  Is  193.  3.  seek  deity  in 

prayer  and  worship :  a.  tlie  true  God  (cf.  B'pa  3) 
*  Bnn  Dt  420  Ho  io12  Am  54"  Is  912  31'  55"  582 
6510Jeio212913Zpi6La325  1  Chi6"  (rr^ios4) 
2892Chi214i436i52-,2i6'2229266^9u222734511 
1192'0;  D'nb^n)  trn  2Chi932653o19^i42(= 

533)  69s3;  T  'jfW,  V773;  with  b,  only  in  Chroni- 
cler, mn4  1  Ch  2 219  2  Ch  1 513  203  Ezr  621;  twfo6 
2  Ch  174  3 121  343  Ezr  42;  Dr",,r-603  finds  in  Chr 
weakened  mng. ,  revere,  b.  seek  heathen  deities, 
c.  ace.  Je  82  2  Ch  2515  w ;  with  |»,  Dt  1 280  2  Ch  1 7s. 
4.  a.  see&,  with  idea  of  demanding,  require  (B'pa 
is  seek,  simply),  with  ace.  lost  sheep  Dt2  22  Ez 


34«-8";  goatLvio"1^?);  with nnN,  after  green 
fodder  Jb  39s.  b.  inquire, investigate  (a  matter), 
abs.  Ju  6:9Dt  i315 i74-9 1918;  with  ace.  niaab-ba 
'1  0T*fl  all  hearts  Yahweh  searches  1  (  b.289; 
riBitsn  EH-p  to  inquire  into  t/ie  wonder  2  Ch  3  2" ; 
with  p,  to  inquire  about  2  S 1 13  Jb  10';  sq.  ?? 
pers.  +  inf.  2  Ch  24"  apply  to  the  Levites  to  bring, 
etc.,  cf.  3 19  (?5?  both  pers.  and  rei).  5.  ask  for, 
require,  demand,  c.  ace.  rei  Ez  2040;  +  |D  pers. 
Dt  23s2  Mi  6* ;  exact,  oft.  with  collat.  idea  of 
avenging,  DJtt?  Dt  1819,  so  with  TO  Ez  3410,  BTH 
in?  D1  Gn  9s  (P)  Ez  33";  ace.  only,  D'OI  eni 
yj,  913,  SVf-)  '1  io15 ;  abs.  v413  2  Ch  24s2.  6. 
seek  with  application,  study,  follow,  practise, 
abs.  by  wisdom  Ec  1 13;  with  ace.  BEB>a  '1  study 
or  practise  justice  Is  I17  166;  *  '^P  \j/  m2; 
jrr^J)  2to  Am  514;  commands  of  God  f  1  ig*6- 
94156 1  Ch  28s;  the  law  Ezr  710;  tDli>B>  'l  seek  or 
study  the  peace,  welfare  of  any  one  Dt  23'  Je  297 
Ezr  912,  ttfadh  Je  384,  210  '*!  Est  10s,  nj?i  'l  Pr 
1127  ip-  3813  (cf.  E>p2  2,  where  this  use  is  more 
common).  7.  seek  with  care,  care  for,  1B>X  p« 
WW  trn  T^*  miP  land  which  Yahweh  thy 
God  carethfor  Dt  n12;  ni^K  <ljphf)^  let  not 
Eloah  care  for  it  Jb  3";  'T  tfi>  IjniK  Je  30"; 
1CX  nBn^Pr3i>3;  with^Je3o'7;  V??j>  #1"  W 
mo  one  careth  for  me  \j/  1425;  but  in  both  these 
|>  perh.  belongs  to  PS,  cf.  ||  T?P  $  pK  f  1426, 
also  La  44  etc.;  flWTI  cared  for  (of  Jerus.)  Is 
6212.  ITiph.  P/.  En-ij  Gn  42"  ^Eni?  Is  651, 
V<T)13  1  Ch  2631;  Impf.  WfXff  Ez  143  203'31-31  3637; 
/w/.'abs.  Eh'nxn  Ez  143  (for  Knnnn);  — 1.  lei 
oneself  be  inquired  of,  consulted,  only  of  God 
Ez  14"  203-3'31  36s7  Is  651.  2.  be  sought  out 
1  Ch  2631.  3.  be  required,  of  blood  (cf.  Qal  5) 
Gn  42s2  (E). 

Note.—Q^n^"]^  W'Hl  arui  6«</  <wt<  of 
their  desolate  places  ifr  ic»910(Kial.  wedorsu,  vid. 
Baer);  many  MSS.  rd.  'Bh^,  so  most  interpr.; 
®  Hup  Bi  Che  rd.  wW  6«  driven  from. 

t  [tIH"|Q]  n.[m.]  study,  exposition,  mid- 
rash,  only  cstr.  Bn"]l?  (late;  common  in  NH, 
in  sense  of  imaginative  exposition  or  didactic 
story) — Cabon  1BD  Ehno  midrash  of  the  book 
of  Kings  2  Ch  24s7;  ^  N^n  EhnD  miWra«A  0/ 
</t«  prophet  Iddo  2  Ch  1 3s2.  These  were  prob. 
of  a  didactic  character,  cf.  DrIntr497, 

t  [^li^ -T]  vb.  sprout,  shoot,  grow  green 

(As.  dasd  Pi  make  abundant  Lyons*n""'""to'7; 
cf.  also  sub  NS'I!,  whence,  ace.  to  others,  vb. 
denom.)— QalP/WEn  J0222  (subj.  yff  rrtHJ). 


Mtth  206 

Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs.  XB>"iri  (juss.)  Gn  I11  cause  to 
sprout  or  shoot  forth  Vf]  fife}  MJ^._ K^ 
Je  50"  v.  sub  Eto. 

tsCTJ  n.m.Ij156  grass  (NH  t</.,  As.  disu, 
herb,  Lyons",t<""'"rt<"i9;  Sab.  ml  fresh  shoots 
DHMziiQig76.K«7  _  springtime  CIS""-11;  Aram. 
mm,  jl?r(cf.LagBN,30;i)— "1  abs.  Gn  in+  i3t. 
— ace.  cogn.  KBHPI  Gn  i11;  cf.  v12  (in  both,  pro- 
duced by  earth);  springing  out  of  earth  2  S  23*; 
of  a  second  crop  of  grass  Pr  2^  (opp.  "*¥}); 
caused  to  spring  forth  by  God  NBH  KJfb  ITOXnb 
Jb  3827;  refreshed  by  rain  Dt  32s;  "I  riiN? 
^  23s;  as  food  of  wild  ass  Jb  65;  as  failing 
(withered)  Is  156;  lacking  for  animals  Je  145; 
VBft  PF!  sim.  of  weakness  2  K  1 9M  ( ||  "$■  ±>V.) 
=Is3727;  of  transitoriness  (withering)  ^37'2 
C1  PTJ) ;  of  growth  and  prosperity,  Is  66". 

t|t£^T  vb.  be  fat,  grow  fiat  (Ar.  Ljj  ; 
whence  also  Liz  grease,  fat;  NH  ft?-1!  make  fat, 
cf.  NH  m,  fat)— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  |t?Hl  consec. 
Dt  3 1  !0( J  E)  fi  g.  of Isr.'s  prosperity.  Pi.  Pf  Mg^ 
^235;  y#"!1  consec.  Nu4n;  i»»p/:  n^T^fhj 
^  204  volunt.  (cf.  Ges'48'3  De ;  but  perh.  rd.'sf 
HJ-,  BJ-  v.  Ki  Geslc);  3  fs.  m\f9f  Pr  1530; 
/m/  toBh!>  Ex  2f — causat.  make  fat  }OCO  'n 
it^O  i.e.  anoint,  symbol  of  festivity  and  joy 
^23';  D?$  /*1  Pr  I53°  of  bodily  effect  of  good 
news;  i"6iy  '"I find  a  burnt-offering  fat= accept- 
able yjf  204;  elsewhere  denom.  fr.  |B^  (fat 
ashes); — take  away,  clear  away  the  fat  ashes 
(ace.  of  altar  cleared)  Nu  4"  (P),  so  \Xf$  HrVD 
Ex  2f  (P).  Pn.  Impf.  fg*  Pr  2826  Is  347; 
3  fs.  ]%hB  Pr  ii25  134 — pass,  of  causat.  Pi.  be 
made  fat,  of  dust  saturated  3?nD  Is  34';  fig. 
of  prosperity  of  the  liberal  Pn  I25,  the  diligent 
134,  the  trustful  28s.  Hothp.  Pf.  3fs.  'WW 
(cf.  Ol*271  Ges'H:,)Is348,  of  Yahweh's  sword':— 
it  hath  fattened  itself^™}  (||  D^  mbv). 

^]tt*l  n.m.  fatness,  fat  ashes — abs/"T  V'  °~36 
+  8t.',  fan  Lvi16+3t.;  cstr.  \fl  ^36";  sf. 
■"JKn  JU99 — 1.  fatness,  abundance,  luxuriance, 
oil,  Ju  9'  (of  olive  tree);  abundance,  fertility 


V'  63"  (in  simile  ||  abn),  6512,  of  food  and  drink, 
Jb3616  Je3i14;  passing  over  into  fig.of  spiritual 
blessing  ^  36'  ("jrva  '"]),  Is  55s.  2.  fat  ashes, 
i.e.  ashes  of  victims,  mixed  with  the  fat  Lv  i16 
41J1J  634  (all  P)  Je3i40iK.ii33\ 

tjSfa  adj.  fat,  trj  Is  3023  (||  lOf),  of  0$ 
as  product  of  ground;  fig.  of  righteous  as  trees 
D'iBH  f  9215  (||  D^jn)  fat,  full  of  oil  (?)  or  sap 
(Che ;  cf.  \SH  Ju  9') ;  as  subst.  vigorous,  stal- 
wart ones  (opp.  isy  H-li'  cf.  Che)  ^  2230  ""W'H 
H?  (Briill  ,3=bi,  EenanH1""lm,|3B"). 

tni  n.f.  K,,s'15  decree,  law,  usage,  only 
in  Persian  period  (B  Aram.  NH  id.,  Syr.  )Ij  or 
]  \\ ;  Pers.  loan-w.,Gld  Pers.dd7a,Zaw,SpiegAh'*  BS) 
— *i  abs.  Est  i8+  9  t.;  cstr.  W  Est  212,  tt*  913; 
sf.  &W  Est  28+  4  t.;  pi.  cstr.  *m  Ezr  S36-!-  2  t.; 
sf.  Dn'n'l  Est  3s; — 1.  decree,  edict,  commission 
of  Pers.  king  Ezr  8s6  (word  elsewhere  only  in 
Est)  Est  28  (||  ^an  ■«■}),  4>  (||  ^.)  g17  (||  id.) 
91  (||  to*. ;  c.  TWy  execute)  cf.  also  913;  c.  vb. 
|nj  3»-tt  81314  914;  written  rnrraria  48(cf.314  813). 
2.    /aw,    permanently   valid    and   applicable, 

-liav:  j6i  nyrpiy  *jra  arm  Est  i19  cf.  v15  4"16; 

PTJ  ri'5  ,5?T  J "  ^iose  ^*a<  understood  law  and 
judgment;  "?[?&•]  *5^  3s;  of  laws  of  the  Jews 
in  Persia  3";  even  of  rules  for  drinking  at  a 
feast  i8;  for  purifying  of  women  212. — The 
distinction  between  1  &  2  is  not  absolute. 
The  king's  will  was  law,  and  the  royal  edict 
(JTOpP  "^"l)  concerning  Vashti  was  reckoned 
among  the  laws  (*0"5)  of  the  Persians  &  Medes 
(i19).— In  Dt  332  MT  fob  T»  VXfire  was  a  law 
for  them  is  corrupt ;  many  emend,  proposed, 
cf.  Di ;  Di  suggests  n'"t[SP]  E*X  fire  of  flames, 
flaming  fire,  cf.  DTS&l  Ex  2018  (but  rhsb  pi. 
in  ]"|—  not  in  OT  unless  as  n.pr.),  or  (better), 
rn[i?*]  B'X  a  burning  fire,  cf.  Is  65s  (diff.  sense). 

t  ]m  n.pr  .m.  (cf .  As.  Datana  Shim0""1"'  '■ I61) 
a  Reubenite,  son  of  Eliab  Nu  I6112-2425-27-27  269-9 
Dtn6f  10617. 

T?nT  n.pr.loc.  (@  Aa>8atiij\ — in  N.  Israel, 
north  "of  Samaria;  jr/1  G113717  2K613;  fWJVI 
Gn  3717  cf.  Di;  mod.Ara  Dotdn,  Bdp'1ZB. 


n 


77  He,  fifth  letter  ;=  numeral  5  in  postB. 
Heb. ;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT 
times. 

•)"7.  n,  71,  I"?  (on  the  use  of  these  different 


forms,  see  the  Grammars:  e.g.  Gesiffi),  defi- 
nite article,  the  (so  Moab.  Ph.  (Schrod""), 
Lihyan  (NW.  Arabia)  ha  (DHM*11*''"1 
Mtt);  not  As.  Aram.  orEth.:  Arab.  Jl,  of  which, 


n 


207 


n 


before  dentals,  sibilants,  and  liquids,  the  I  is 
written  but  not  pronounced,  tlius  Lr^JDl  pron. 
'ash-shamsu-=-  Heb.  t^C^L1) — m  gen-  the  use  of 
the  art.  in  Heb.  is  analogous  to  its  use  in  Greek 
or  German:  but  naturally  there  are  applications 
peculiar  to  Hebrew  (comp.  with  what  follows 
Ges'126  Ew,sn): — 1.  joined  with  substantives: 
a.  to  mark  a  definite  concrete  object,  as  Gn  I1 
the  heavens  and  t/ie  earth,  ^ED  the  king,  etc. 
Never,  however  (as  in  Greek  e.g.  o  nXoro)i/),before 
true  proper  names,  though  it  is  used  with 
certain  terms,  chiefly  geographical,  of  which 
the  orig.  appellative  sense  has  not  been  lost, 
as  ^3?  '  Baal,'  lit.  '  the  lord,'  in  pi.  D^V3ri 
i.e.  the  various  local  Baals,  JB&n  the  Adversary 
Jb  i6ff-  (as  a  pr.  n.  ]$?,  'Satan,'  only  I  Ch 
2 11);  ftoWl  (but  not  ito"]nri),  |T)>n  (but  not 
jrisn),  bcnan,  pit^n  the  Sharon,  rhtfn  the 
(Judaean)  iowland,  "Oan,  I^Bn  the  (Moabite) 
table-land,  n3-jyn,  <yn  <«Ai,'  n^an  'Gibeah,' 
Ju2o5tt,  Wan  'Galilee,'  b&in,  'yia^an,  je^n, 
T$W  (oft.),    ctpE'n,   nssen,  ncnn,  po'^n, 

PQJJn,  ilJDSn.  b.  with  an  adjective  to  denote 
one  who  exhibits  a  quality  nor  e£oxij»,  i.e.  to 
express  the  compar.  or  superl.  degree  :  so  oft., 
as  Gn  i16  b~\in  "llNDn  the  greater  light,  "UKOn 
)t2pn  the  lesser  light,  2  f'i'njn  U3=shii  elder  son, 
4814  TJJXn  the  younger,  4213  [bj3n  the  little 
one,  i.  e.  the  youngest  (of  Joseph's  brethren), 
Lv  2 110  Vnso  ^injri  the  chiefest  of  his  brethren, 

Nu  as^  +  irun  ;ri3n  the  chief  priest,  'a  -vyvn 

the  least  among  Ju  615,  JO  nTyvn  the  least  of 
1  S  9",  '3  ns>n  the  fairest  among  Ct  I8,  2  K  io3 
Pr  3030,  cf.  Jos  1415.  c.  with  nouns  which  are 
not  definite  in  themselves,  but  acquire,  their 
definition  from  the  context,  or  from  the  manner 
in  which  tliey  are  introduced :  thus  (a)  in  the 
standing  phrases  tifrn  to-day,  Gn4u  2i26  +  oft. ; 
i"6^?n  to-night,  Gn  195  30,5+  ,  once  1  S  1516  last 
night;  so  HJE-'n  this  year,  2  K  1929  Jer2816; 
D5??lI  this  time,  Gn  1 832+ .  (&)  in|n  the  river 
(kot  i%pxw>),  i.e.  the  Euphrates;  Ex215  the 
well,  the  well  viz.  of  the  district,  Jos  8"  the 
valley,  1S173;  1  Sigwthe  wall,  \uthehed,  2021 
iy|n  the  lad  (whom  Jonathan  would  naturally 
take  with  him),  v34  tlie  table.  Hence  occas. 
where  a  suffix  would  define  the  noun  more 
precisely,  as  "lionn  2  S  19"+  =my  ass,  Ju  320 
1  Si9NS?n=/t2aseat,  Ju  4lsi  K22352K  io15  + 
n33"lDri,  1  S  1810  2033  n^nn.  d.  it  is  a  pecu- 
liarity of  Hebrew  thought  to  conceive  an 
object  as  defined  by  its  being  taken  for  a  par- 
ticular purpose,  and  thus  by  a  kind  of  pro- 


lepsis  to  prefix  the  art.  to  the  noun  denoting 
it :  1 S  io1  and  Samuel  took  R#J  W™$  lit.  the 
cruse  of  oil,  not,  however,  a  cruse  which  had 
been  defined  previously,  but  one  rendered 
definite  by  being  now  taken;  in  English  idiom 
'  a  cruse  of  oil,'  v26  ">SB?  lit.  in  the  scroll  or 
book,  the  one,  viz.  taken  for  the  purpose,  i.e. 
in  a  scroll  (so  Ex  17"  Nu  s23  Jb  1923),  2110 
nbotez,  JU419  n^ntrs  viEoni,  v19  713  ^nsn  a 
tent,  8s5  948  nbTlgrrriK  hatchets,  20"  every  one 
able  to  sling  fnyj??  «>K  WJ¥  with  a  stone  at 
a  hair,  1  S  6s  W"1$Q  (unless  indeed  the  13"]N  was 
an  understood  appendage  in  every  cart),  Nu  1 127 
"^n  a  young  man,  1323  tttos  on  a  pole,  Jos  2" 
inna  with  a  cord,  2S  1717  nrlSB'n  a  girl  (cf. 
jjr  1  s  1.  < :  i».  is y     g^.s_  jt  jg  uncertain  whether  an 

art.  is  to  be  referred  to  c  or  d:  e.g.  1  S  213 
his  prong  or  a  prong,  2  S  189  his  mule  or  a 
mule,  etc.  e.  with  nouns  that  denote  objects 
or  classes  of  objects  that  are  known  to  all,  as 
[KXr^arijn,  D^QH;  Gn  132  Abram  was  very  rich 
arp*  s|D3a  njptsa,  Ex  3 14  ^Dsai  anja  rttfffa, 

Dt  1 426  and  thou  shalt  lay  out  the  money  "^33 
-OtSQI  f«31  |NX31,  2  K  930  iVVV.  T133  D'OTl,  in 
French  '  elle  mit  du  fard  k  ses  yeux.'  It  is, 
however,  remarkable  that  this  usage  depends 
mostly  on  the  punctuation,  'ID??,  P?0,  En^n 
etc.  (except  as  applied  to  denote  definite  quan- 
tities of  gold,  wine,  etc.,  as  Jos  624)  being  far  less 
common  than  'IDS,  |*  etc.,  but  ^032,  t\D"£>  etc. 
being  much  more  freq.  than  e)D33)  HM?  etc. : 
for  instances  in  which  the  art.  forms  part  of 
the  consonantal  text,  see  Gn6M  78  +  «]iyn  and 
noron,  Dt83  Dn^n,  1  K58"Is287 120  andi?^, 
6017  Ez  1547 .&%?,  Hb  26  Pr  201  ^65"  ItteQ, 
Ct  i11  Ec  712.    Cf.  below,  h.  f.  in  com- 

parisons, the  object  compared  being,  as  a 
rule,  not  an  individual  as  such,  but  one 
exhibiting  the  characteristics  of  a  class:  Is  i18 
D^t^?,  V?iri3  like  scarlet,  like  crimson  (both 
meant  generally),  S24  "JIT  pB3,  v28  TO  and 
nB133,  io14  IS?,  138  ni?i>3  (as  always  with 
this  word,  e.g.  4214  V  4«7)'  "7  "15?3;+  oft- 
(The  usage  is  not,  however,  quite  uniform,  at 
least  ace.  to  the  punctuation :  there  occurs 
e.g.  B*t>3  Jb  4 12'  Is  4714;  nn«3  f  7s  al. :  and  we 
find  both  t«fcs  Is  5»  and  *$|  Ho  138;  ,-i«3 
Is  38" and  'IK?  Nu  249;  113??  Is 4 2 "and  11333 
Jb  1614;  etc.)  '  Similarly  Gn  1928  (fb?n  nb'p3 
as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace,  Nu  1 1812  Xf)  X*l 
pa'rrnK  JCKri,  Dt2829  ("V^n),  Ju  8,8b  V.3  n«'~3 
?l!??n,   M6  'l1?n  S'BB'a  like  (a  lion's)  rending 


208 


n 


n 

T 


a  kid,  169  i  K  1415  Zc  1210  Tn;n  by  1SD03  as 
mourning  over  an  only  child,  1 39  + .  Where, 
however,  the  standard  of  comparison  is  not 
the  class  in  general,  but  only  a  particular 
part  of  it,  defined  by  a  special  epithet  (whether 
adj.  or  verb),  the  art.  is  naturally  omitted  : 
thus  fte?  like  chaff  (in  general)  IS4115,  but 
"OJJ  }*b|  like  chaff  passing  away  29s;  ???? 
Jb  142,  but  ^02  bs?  +  ic-212;  tf&  Is  4024.  but 
e)^3  &i>3  4 1=;  £«3  Is  356,  but  '31  ^1?  J*^B  ^«? 
like  a  hind  (that)  longeth  for  streams  of  water 
f42s;  t«?3  Is917,  but  ■>»'  l»an  tW3  like  fire 
(that)  kindleth  a  wood  ty  8315;  JB'V?  Is  5l6» 
but  H31XD  [C'V?  like  smoke  from  a  chimney 
Ho  13':  so  Is  62 lb  Jb926  n16  IW  Cm?  like 
waters  (that)  have  passed  by,  etc. ;  Dt  3  2 2  * 
1C5TS3,  i>B3,  but  v2b  NB'T^J)  D*??k»,  D'3'31? 

t  t  -  «  v    v  : 

aPJPjJJ.  Where  the  art.  is  found,  although  a 
rel.  clause  follows  (as  yjr  1*  49"  Is  6110),  this  is 
prob.  to  be  regarded  not  as  limiting  the  class 
of  object  compared,  but  as  describing  it.  g. 
prefixed  to  generic  nouns  (in  the  singular)  it 
designates  the  class,  i.  e.  it  imparts  to  the 
noun  a  collective  force,  as  Ex  I22  !3n"73  all  (lit. 
the  whole  of)  the  sons,  l"l3rr?3  all  the  daughters, 
Lv  1 7810  "^lI"!1?  of  the  strangers,  who  sojourn 
in  their  midst,  Nu  217  K*n3n  the  serpents ;  Gn 
1413  Ez  24"  3321  C'yBn  those  who  escaped; 
Jos  67  +  ybn?),  v  913  *|DKDn ;  819  YbK\ ;  1 S 1 317 
TVnB'Bn  ;  Mi  213 ;  Is  64  NTrtp?  the  choir  of  criers; 
1  S2414  ^bngn  the  ancients;  Ec  7M  nEfc^VlK 
woman ,  and  oft.  with  gentile  names,  as  *?WJ 
the  Jebusites,  tf^Wfj  'rrran  2  S  818  al.,  7J3 
Ju  181  etc.,  ^H  the  Levites,  Nu  320  1823  Mai 
28  ^I3520+.  h.  with  nouns  denoting  ab- 
stract ideas,  esp.  the  names  of  moral  quali- 
ties (cf.  Gk.  {)  hUi),  Fr.  la  justice),  chiefly  in 
two  cases — (a)  where  the  art.  is  recognizable 
in  the  consonantal  text,  exceptionally,  when 
some  emphasis   or  definiteness  is  intended, 

as  Dtf  iDnni  man  -ioib>;  nrn  iDnn  2S25 

1  K  36;  D'Cmm  IDnn  nx  Jei65  (contr.  Zc  f); 
pISH  tls  i26  613  Ec316;  ng"jyO  t Is 321717  (con- 
trast v16)  Dn97  (emph.);  njhri  Ho  46;  HCXn 
Gn  32"  (sq.  -KW),  Is  5915  (contrast  v14)  Zc  8319; 
n}«3Kn  fig  „» »  (contr.  v»)  Je  7s8;  nrann  Jb 
28i2.m.  D«nn  Gn  29+;  nansn  tCt  27'35  84-7; 
T#C  tJe  74-8  2326;  man  is^Ru  i17+  ;  Hft" 
+^i253  Ec316;  nj)Bhn  tZc58;  Tr?nn  Is6o2 
Ec2u;  see  also  lit  301519  (Je  218),  1  K  7" 
Je  3219  Mai  2s  Dl^m  D"nn,  V'  1234  1304  Dn  9" 
1  Ch  29"  2Ch  i12  Pr  3130  Ec  21317  71219  io6  1 110 : 
but  in  all  such  cases  "lDnj  pns,  J1CX,  etc.  are 


far  more  common.  (/3)  where  ihe  art.  depends 
on  the  punctuation,  after  preps.,  esp.  3,  but 
with  much  irregularity,  as  ^D"3  Is  165  Pr  2028 
(but  Tl3  Ho  221  Pr  166),  P7.S3  Pr  25s  (elsewhere 
always  'S3;  ni3TS3  also  always);  ^ENa  and 
njlOK?  always;  ^S  tls  2815  (but  ||3J3,  not 
3T3n)"je5sl  1325  206  2314  f^atJ«3"  299); 
DibB>3  ff  29"  Jbi521  (elsewhere  Di^S) ; 
Zci24  to  smite  (ri^  JlVaE'B  (but  Dt  28s8 
|1-W31  pWB'S),  cf.  Gn  1911  Dt  28s2;  to  enter 
with' one  t2EB>B3  Jb  932  2  24  (but  t2BS?D3  ^  1 432), 
contrast  also  Pr  185  with  24s3 ;  BBBta!?  Is  59" 
f  98  (but  'oi>  Is57  f  1225);  Pr  22  74  noan!? 
(but  never  TOann  in  Pr  1-9,  or  indeed  in  the 
whole  book);  Pr  23  74  nj-sb,  Jb  3917  n3/33  (but 
never  wan);  pr223  nsanb  (but  njonn  only 

1  K714Temph.);  to  perish  «OS3  Ju'i518+; 
Is  2921  Wh3,  3219  Ttyn  ^if  1?  nW?  Germ,  in 
d M  Niedrigkeit  sinkt  die  Stadt,  4516  together 
they  go  nrai>33  (in  die  Schmach),  46s  *?^  into 
captivity,  47s  W^  'NS  (s0  always:  never 
"JSPna).  The  living  language  may  have  used 
the  art.  more  readily  after  a  prep.,  where  it 
did  not  lengthen  the  word  by  an  entire  syll.; 
still  the  disparity  of  usage  between  a  and  |3 
makes  it  not  improb.  that  the  art.  in  /3  is  in 
many  cases  not  original  but  due  to  the  punctu- 
ators, i.  to  mark  the  vocative  ;  1  S  1 7°5 
TJ^eri  TBto"VJ  as  thy  soul  liveth,  0  king,  I  do 
not  know,  v68  TIB  nnx  <n  P  Whose  son  art 
thou,  lad?  2S144  Help,  0  king!  1  K  1826 
»JV  hfffiJ,  2  K  95  "iis>n  ^bs,  IS4218  Utt??1  D^nn, 
Je'231  '31  Wi  Dns  nnn;  EZ374  rrt^n  niosjjn 
6>  dry  bones,'  Mai  39  i^3  "V^  (Dr'19801"). 

N.  B.  In  poetry,  the  article  is  frequently  dis- 
pensed with  before  words  which  would  naturally 
take  it  in  prose :  thus  ^  22810  &  oft,  H?  J  8' 
1810  336  +  D^OB';  (rarely  in  prose,  Gn  i8  24 
iK8»);  2i245I4166i7al.  T]b»;  666728+D:; 
597-"  1%;  Ju  52  f  1844  QV  etc.';  V  9617  &  oft. 
yen  •  is  i2-6-21  310-11  ii6-7-8. 

2.  With  adjectives,  participles,  and  de- 
monstrative  pronouns  (sin,  N'n,  nan,  Dn,  AT, 
nNT,  n^x):  viz.  a.  (so  regularly)  when  the 
subst.  qualified  by  these  words  is  defined  by  it 
likewise,  as   ?njn  "\7'OT\  =  6  /9ao-iXfi>i   o   iiiyas, 

Gn  212  Kinn  fi»n,  20'  mn  nj^n,  jos  23  tMhtm 

^V^<  tl'Nan  =  oi  av&pts  01  i\66vrfs  irpos  <ri,  Gn 
135 1613  24M  3221  Ju  6s8  Is  653-46  6624  ^  319.  So 
alto  with  adjj.  &  ptepp.,  if  the  subst.  be  de- 
fined by  a  sf.   (as  Dt437  ^0  in33,    1S814 


n 


209 


rtatori  D3W);  and  with  a  pron.,  if  it  be  de- 
fined by  a  gen.  (as  Dt  2920  1  S1429  15"  2K632 
,_ljn  0!HI?;!1"i5  ''"'*  son  °f  a  murderer),  but  not 
if  it  be  denned  by  a  sf.,  as  Ex  io1  n^K  Yjhfc 
(not  n^NH  WIN),  Jos  214  nj  «13T  </««  our  word 
(not  mn  'i):  v.  j)ri*»ou.  similarly  when 
the  ait.  with  the  ptcp.  has  a  resumptive  force, 
V'  3315  (v'4  he  looketh  forth  from  the  place, 
&c),  Dab  in:  -ijf'n  /te  <Aa«  formeth,  etc.,  1911 
arm?  DHOnan  w^cA  (v10l>)  are  more  desirable 
than  gold,  49'  (6b  the  iniquity  of  my  aggres- 
sors surroundeth  me),  O'lltpan  who  trust  in 
their  riches,  etc.,  Gn4921  Is  46s  5120  Jb6,6  + 
(v.  Dr51357).  b.  (rare)  when  the  subst.  quali- 
fied by  the  adj.  or  ptcp.  was  felt  to  be  suffi- 
ciently definite  for  its  own  art.  to  be  dis- 
pensed with,  as  sts.  with  the  word  day  Gni31 
«ttob  ny>,  23  tpatfn  D1»,  Exi2llU82O10(=Dt514) 
LV196  22s7:  so  with  N13D  entrance  Je  38u, 
■W  Zc  1410;  TgQ  court  1  K  v812  Ez  4028  si. 5 
also  in  certain  phrases  (peculiar  to  P)  where 
the  subst.  is  defined  by  73,  as  Gn  I21  V?Ei~b'2 

rmn  all  living  souls,  v28  tiffin  n>rri>3  all 

living  things  that  creep,  etc.,  72'  910  Lv  1  iWM  • 
further  in  isolated  cases,  hardly  reducible  to 

rule,  LV2410 1 S 1223  roitsn  -tvi,  !623  njnn  run, 
2S124  Vtjfrn  tf1**1?  JC620  172  Zc47  1//10418 
Ezr  io9  V0$1  EnH  (quite  exceptional  in  OT). 
(With  prons.  this  use  is  so  rare  that,  where  it 
occurs,  it  is  dub.  if  the  text  be  sound:  1  S171217 
Je403KtMi7n).  And  with  the  ptcp. :  1S2510 
D'yisnen  DHajj  D'sn  many  are  the  slaves  who 
break  away  etc.,  Is  720  Je2  73  4616=5o16  a^n 
nji'n  the  oppressing  sword,  Ez  23  (but  ©  Co 
om.  DW),  1422  32s2-24  ^624  Pr2618Ju  2119 
(very  anomal.,  rd.  prob.  n?pB2).  This  usage 
is  somewhat  more  freq.  in  the  later  parts  of 
OT ;  and  in  postB.  Heb.  it  is  very  general 
(e.g.  inn  "0£  the  evil  inclination):  v.  further 
DrS209.  c.  with  the  ptcp.,  where  the  ptcp.  with 
the  art.  forms  really  the  subject:  Gn  2"  ton 
aaiDn  not  'it  was  encompassing,'  but  'it  is  that 
which  encompassed,'  4512  "tanpn  'S  my  mouth 
is  that  which  speaketh,  Dt  321  riiNnn  ^yjf  thine 
eyes  were  those  which  saw,  43  818  on  ouros  eWtx 
6  81806s  ™,  Is  1427  669  (v.  Dr'135-7). 

3.  The  article  is  prefixed  exceptionally — • 
mostly  in  the  latest  Hebrew — with  the  force 
of  a  relative  to  the  verb:  t  Jos  io24  IFIN  toapnn 
that  went  with  him,  Ez  2617,  n^nn  "Vyn,  1  Ch 
26s8  btoOE*  B^pnn  bh)  and  all  that  Samuel  had 
dedicated,  29817   2  Ch  i4  pana  in  (the  place) 


that  he  had  prepared,  29"  Ezr  8s*  io1417. 
Ace.  to  the  punctuation,  it  occurs  similarly 
elsewhere,  as  Gn  1821  nsan  (80  46s7  Jb  2"), 
213  iW^n,  1  K  n'  &  Dn8l  nNnan,  is5Ii» 
ntfft,  563  M^jn,  Eu  i22  26  43  (ull'na^n) :  but 
in  all  these  passages,  the  change  of  a  point,  or 
even  sts.  of  an  accent,  would  restore  the  nor- 
mal participial  construction  (as  nNan,  i">  "6iari 
cf.  Gn  48',  nsnan),  which  is,  no  'doubt,  what 
was  intended  by  the  orig.  writers,  and  is  re- 
cognised elsewhere  by  the  Massorah,  e.  g.  Gn 
127  351  ns-ian,  4626  &  Ru 411  nxan  (cf.Ew*mb 
GesI38'5b).  Once,  still  more  anomalously,  be- 
fore a  prep.  1S924  n'JVn]  (as  though  leal  ro  «V 
airijs) :  but  rd.  prob.  HvNni  and  the  fat  tail,  v. 
Dr.  (In  Arab.  Jl  also  occurs,  though  very 
rarely,  as  a  relative  :  WAQ,'st5boam).— On  the 
anomalous  use  of  the  art.  with  a  word  in  the 
st.  c,  v.  Gramm.,  as  Ew*290'1,  Ges,mR-4,  also 

0}  U5  Uj  U  (on  tne  different  forms,  see 
Ges*100-4:  on  Dt  32*,  v.  bnt  p.  2io),jinterrog. 
part.  (BAram.  and  X  t],  Arab.  1),  prefixed, 
as  a  rule,  to  the  first  word  of  a  sentence  (or 
clause).  1.  in  direct  questions:  a.  as  a  sim- 
ple interrogative,  where  the  answer  expected 
is  uncertain,  Ex  27  S|J?Nn  shall  I  go  and  call 
thee  a  nurse  ?  1  S  23"  ,?7??-H  will  the  men  of 
Keilah  deliver  me  into  his  hand  ?  ?WE>  "PVj 
will  Saul  come  down  ?  Jb  i8;  and  frequently. 
h.  often  in  questions,  expressed  in  a  tone  of 
surprise,  or  put  rhetorically,  to  which  a  nega- 
tive answer  is  expected  (  =  Lat.  num?):  Gn49 
*33N  'nN  "0?n  Am  I  my  brother's  keeper? 
1 817  shall  I  hide  from  Abraham  that  which  I 
am  about  to  do?  302  50"  Nu  n23*  Dt  4s3 
.  . .  Dy  VOB'n  Bid  a  people  ever  hear  the  voice 
of  God  speaking  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire, 
...  and  live?  2019  (rd.  with  @$<S93  Ew  Ke  Di 
etc.  Dn«n  for  B™n),  2  S  7s  JV3  ^"njan  nrixn 

(altered  in  1  Ch  174  to  the  neg.  'SI  naruVnriN  16), 
2K6a...  n»?5>  -iS>Nn  those  whom  thou  hast 
taken  captive  with  thy  sword  and  with  thy 
bow,  wilt  thou  smite?  Is  2824  3612a  57"  58s 
Jei512  i6MAm525A//5o13  Jb8"  157-«-"38"-"l-'7-» 
etc.;  before  an  inf.absol.  (Ew*328*)  Je79  Jb402 
and  prob.  Mi  27  (rd.  "rt»Nn  j  see  p.  55).  After 
a  protasis,  n . . .  nan  Nu  22s8  2  K  7219  Je  32" 
Ezi710;  after  |0  Je3'  Hg  212:  cf.  after  'fw 
Gn  24s;  after  DN  Jb  1414  TWn  133  WW  DN  if 
a  man  dieth,  shall  he  live  ?  Occasionally,  one 
or  more  words  precede  n  (in  the  same  clause) 

p 


Vn 


210 


fcr 


for  special  emphasis  :  a  S  j1  Jb  34"  bNT7K  *? 
"lONn  for  to  GW  did  one  ever  say . .  .1  Ne  1327; 
Je2215  (^bn),  cf.  23s6.  C.  it  is  used  in  ques- 
tions which,  by  seeming  to  make  doubtful  what 
cannot  be  denied,  have  the  force  of  an  im- 
passioned or  indignant  affirmation:  Gn  27s6 
('dubitantisspeciem  prae  se  fert  Esavus,  ut  eo 
acerbius  affirmet,'  Maurer,  cited  by  Ges),  1  S  2" 
'y\  wbaj  ribjjn  Did  I  reveal  myself  to  the  house 
of  thy  father,  when  they  were  in  Egypt  1  etc. 
(i.e.  of  course  I  did,  although  thy  sons,  by  their 
actions,  appear  to  belie  it),  1K1631  (express- 
ing astonishment),  21"  J??^"0*]  WTQ  Hast 
thou  slain,  and  also  taken  possession?  3ej$i2"> 
Jb  204  411  (cf.  Hi);  also  Gn  1613,  and  the 
phrases  Dnwn  do  ye  see?  1  S  io24  2  K  6s2; 
JTtan  dost  thou  see?  1  K  2013  Ez  8'21617  al. 
d.  in  disjunctive  questions,  the  first  question 
being  introduced  usually  by  H,  the  second  by 
DX  or  (more  rarely)  DS1 :  see  exx.  under  DN 
2  (p.  50).  The  disjunctive  question  may  ex- 
press a  real  alternative  (as  J0S513),  or  (as  esp. 
in  poetry)  the  same  thought  may  be  repeated 
in  a  different  form,  in  two  parallel  clauses  (e.g. 
Is  io15):  in  the  latter  case,  the  answer  No  is 
usually  expected  (v.  p.  50).  Only  very  rarely 
is  the  second  question  introduced  by  fj  Ju  1416 
(where,  however,  EOT  ought  no  doubt  to  be 
read,  with  MSS.,  X  Be  al.,  for  tfbn),  0r  IN  Ju 
i8"Jbi633828-31. 

2.  In  indirect  interrogation,  whether 
(Germ,  oh  . .  .1) — a.  singly,  after  verbs  of  seeing 
Gn88  q  nitnb  to  see  whether,  1821  Ex418  Ct6'\ 
telling  Gn  43",  trying  Dt  134,  knowing  Ju  34 
Ec  321  (rd.  nbj?n  and  ITTj'n  :  v.  De  or  Wr  ad 
loc.)  b.  disjunctively, — usually  BK  .  .  .  f],  Nu 
1 3  """"'■  ,9*(and  see  the  land) . . .  njn  OK  IWI  Rjteq 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad,  v19*-20'20;  N'b  BK  . . .  T\ 
Gn  2421  2721  3732  Ex  164  that  I  may  try  it  (the 
people)  <<b  bk  W£na  ^n  whether  it  will  walk 
in  my  law  or  not,  Nu  1 i23  Dt82  JU222 ;  n  . , .  n 
Nu  i318  (by  side  of  BK  . . .  n);  iK  . . .  n  Ec  2'19 1 1«. 

It  is  prefixed  to  other  particles,  as  BKn  ( 

Wi  D?n,  '?n»  ^:  see  Ds.  eiK.  et°- 

t  hri  Dt  3  26  rwinbcan  rfyv  bn  (s0  v.  d.  h  and 

other  edd.)  The  reading  here  became  early 
a  subject  ofdispute,  and  MSS.  and  edd.  vary  ac- 
cordingly. Some  follow  the  school  of  Nehardea, 
and  read  nilT  ?fl;  others  (so  Norzi)  follow  the 
school  of  Sora,  and  read  njrpp  n  •  others  (so 
Hahn)  have  nin'pn.  Were  bn  original,  it 
would  be  an  interrog.  part.  =  Ar.  jla,  for  which 


elsewhere  H  is  always  found.  The  other 
punctuations  would  also  each  be  highly  ir- 
regular. The  true  reading  is  undoubtedly 
"Jn^J  (nvrbn).  Cf.  De  Rossi  **«•*«« '-.;  and 
on  the  possible  origin  of  the    anomaly,    Gei 

J  (Id,  Ztschr.  1864-65.  p.  89t 

tfc*n  interj.  (Aram.  KH,  Dn  243  «D  (q.v.), 
Ji  ;  Arab.  U)  lo,  behold  !  Gn  47s3  Ez  1643. 

TllNrT  interj.  (onomatop.)  expressing 
joy,  Aha!  always  introduced  by  "'P?,  Is  4416 
he  says,  Aha,  I  am  warm,  I  have  seen  the 
fire.  Of  satisfaction  over  the  misfortune  of  an 
enemy  or  rival,  yjr  352125  let  them  not  say  in 
their  heart  WS3  nNH  Aha,  so  would  we  haw 
it!  (lit.  our  desire!)  4016  (  =  7o4),  Ez  253  262 
36s.  Metaph.,  of  the  neighing  of  a  war  horse 
in  the  battle,  Jb  39s5. 

"niNn  2S2333"  v.  nrja. 

sn  v.  an*. 

curon  v.  sub  w». 

I.  7277  n.m.  vapour,  breath  (NH  id., 
Syr.  JJpoi  id.)  fig.  vanity  (so  NH,  Syr.  li=><i) — 

ban  Eci2+;  cstr.  ban  tEc  1"  128,  sf.  'ban 
etc.  Ec612  715  99';  pi. '  B'ban  Je  io8+  ;    cstr. 

\ban  je819+,  sf.  Bn\ban  0*32"+;— 1.  lit. 

Is  5713  all  of  them  (the  idols)  ?3JJ  ITR  rBVHfc 
a  breath  (93  aura)  will  carry  away,  Pr  216  the 
getting  of  treasures  by  a  lying  tongue  is  ban 
TJ?  a  va-pour  driven  away.  Elsewhere  always 
2.  fig.  of  what  is  evanescent,  unsubstan- 
tial, worthless,  vanity,  as  of  idols  Je  io15= 
gIn  l6i9  b"S?iD  B3  f«1  ban  (||1^),  heathen 
observances  io3,  and  in  phr.  bann  'nnK  T(pn 
26  2  K  17";  Pr  1311  ban?  fin  wealth  (gotten) 
out  of  vanity  (i.e.  not  by  solid  toil,  opp.  fa'p 
T  by)  is  minished  (but  ®  93  Ew  bnaD,  v.  2021 
Qr),  3 130  *Bjp  bani  jng  ijj^  La417  qpjfll  bx 
ban  to  our  wm  (DrtI93n)"help;  of  life  Jb  7" 

s*}j;  ban  "a,  fjs33  diw  bana  Sm  consumed 

their  days  as  (3  I7d)  vanity,  man  V'396'12  6210 

:  nrr  bano  ntsn  .  .  .  btk  'j?  ban  they  are  al- 
together (made)  of  vanity,  94"  1444,  esp.  in  Ec 
(31  t.  +  Dvan  ban  i2-2  128)  of  the  fruitlessness 
of  all  human  enterprise  and  endeavour,  i2  ?3H 
b?n,  v14  Oil  WW  ban  ban  all  was  vanity  and 
the  pursuit  of  wind,  211415  etc.,  64  (of  an  abor- 
tion) N3  P3na  i.e.  into  a  lifeless  existence,  v" 
ban  D^anp  na-in  Bn:n  e*  (of  discussions  lead- 


ing  to  no  result),  note  also  the  phrases  W 
(iban,  1?an)  <?an  715  99,  'n  »n  ^  612  9';  Jb 
2712  (v.  felt),  Is  494  ^?nj  Wh|>  for  nought  and 
vanity  have  I  spent  ray  strength ;  as  adv. 
accus.  vainly,  to  no  purpose  Is  30"  *»  1£  P^IJ  73  r^ 
^  39'  I,,?i1.'1.  ?3n  ^  they  disquiet  themselves 
to  no  jmrpose,  Jb  9s9 :  JU^  ^n  35"  with 
Dm  to  comfort  2134  Zo  io2.    iV.  tO*?^  of  false 

gods,Dt3221  Bn^ana  "a^oysdl  V*&3)  i  K 161326 
Je  8"  I??,  'bn  (nbn^.'pBa),  io8 1422  trtan  "bin, 

■^r  317  N1Bi~,;?3n  D,")DtS'n  empty  vanities  Jon  29; 

in  more  general  sense  Ec  lM  1 28  D  y3n  'an,  5s. 

TTQ!"!  vb.  denom.  act  emptily,  become 

—    T 

vain — Qal  Je25=2Ki715  they  went  after 
vanitv  v3'"i*1   and  became  vain,  ^62"    'tt?} 

»f        PIT*  '  ~  • 

v3nPT?K  do  not  become  vain  (i.e.  be  demoral- 
ized) by  robbery;  with  cogn.  ace.  Jb  2712  ritW 
panri  ?an  nj  why  do  ye  become  vain  with  vanity 
(i.e.  shew  yourselves  utterly  vain)?  Hiph. 
cause  to  become  vain  Je  2316  (of  false  prophets) 
Dans?  nan  D,?anp  i.  e.  fill  you  with  vain  hopes. 

tH.  /^n,  7^n  n.pr.m.  (perh.  i.q.  As. 

ablu,  son/cOT6"*";'^.  also  We™0""11-70:  der. 
from  I.  ??n  not  prob.)  second  son  of  Adam 
Gn  4«*m»m». 

t^j^n]  n.[m.]  ebony  (so  Symm  93  Ki 
&  moderns;  otherwise  ©  @;  Egypt,  heben, 
LiebleinXz  la86' a  cf.  PinskerE","!ltUD88S;  Gk.  $tm, 
Lat.  hebenum)— only  pi.  D^an  Ez  2716  Qr 
(Kt  Caain)  D^ani  |E>  rrtJTg;  it  was  brought 
fr.  India,  &  (finer)  fr.  Ethiopia,  cf.  Sm  &  reff. 

f  [^^71]  vb.  ?  divide  (so  most,  but  dub. ; 
Ar.  Jla  cut  into  large  pieces,  cut  up,  is  perh. 
denom.  fr.  iCl*  a  '  chunk'  of  meat ;  comparison 
of  Ar.  ~JJ>-  oe  acquainted  with,  skilled  in  (AW 
Kn  Di)  is  also  doubtful ;  if  correct,  then  rd. 
nan;  but  cf.infr.)— QalP/  3pl.  ran  Is  4713  Kt, 
Pt.  nan  Qr;  traaiaa  trihri  Dwron  they  that 

divide  the  heavens,  that  gaze  at  the  stars  (Kt 
would  be  rel.  cl.  without  "y K);  'n  then  refers  to 
the  distinguishing  of  signs  of  zodiac,  or  other 
astrological  division  of  sky,  cf.  Che;  on  zodiac 
in  Babylon  v.  JenKoMnoloe""'7tt;  &  on  planets  & 
constellations  Idlb-95ff-  Epping  &  StrmA'"»°°ml","!! 
.us b«i>.  109 «;_buttextprob. corrupt ;  GFM (June, 
1892)  suggests  Tgh  (cf.  psrrnx  ipn  Ju  182). 
t  N^H  n.pr.m.  eunuch  of  Ahasuerus  (prob. 
Pers.;  cf.  'Hyms,  courtier  of  Xerxes,  Ctesias 


211  ran 

TmM;  also  Herodot'1  ■s>;  Roed.  in  Thes  Add) 

Est23;=,|3n  2816,  yn  2". 

JJ77  ('»M*»war,  then  muse;  cf.  Ar.  ^»  6urre, 
blaze  (of  fire),  ma£«  a  murmuring  noise  in 
burning ;  PS  gives  Syr.  m^<  flumtasma  vidit, 
somniavit;  Ethpe.  &  esp.  Ethpa.  mente  con- 
cepit,  imaginatus  est;  cf.  also  nJn). 

T  [^^n]  n.m.  murmuring  (Che),  whisper, 
musing  (on  form  cf.  Ba"813")— only  sf.  ¥%\ 

1.  y^r  52  'n  nj'a  understand  my  murmuring 
(whispering,  faint  utterance),  addressed  to  \ 

2.  ijr  394  'S^iia  jjj  jrty  musing  i.e.  while  I  was 
musing. 

rninan  v.  sub  ru  p.  151. 

tl.  lull  vb.  moan,  growl,  utter,  speak, 
muse  (only  poet.)  (onomatop. ;  NH  ni7\  muse, 
speak,  S2>ell  a  word,  so  Aram.  KJil;  J^p,  muse, 
esp.  Ethpa. ;  Ar.  Li*  satirize,  insult,  scold,  also 
spell  (borrowed  mng.))— Qal  Perf.  2  ms.  rM^I 
consec.  Jos  i8;  is.  WJH  ^  1435,  W?ri1  consec. 
^7713;  7»y>/  r^lj  Jb274+8t.;  3  k  nann 
^3528+2t.,  nanK'^637  IS3814,  «nj^2'  +  2t, 
13nnisi67;  n|n?is59";  /«/  abs.  tin  Is  5911;— 

1.  of  inarticulate  sounds:  a.  growl,  of  lion 
growling  over  prey,  sq.  7JJ  Is  3i4-  *>•  groan, 
moan,  in  distress  (like  dove),  abs.,  Is  3814  5911 
(nana  ian);  sigh  for  (?)  in  sorrow,  mourning, 
moan  for  Is  167  (US'  7^,  so   also   Je4831. 

2.  utter,  sq.  ace.  rei,  ^38";  subj.  I**  Jb 
274(|pn)  ^35287i24Is593;  subj.  "B  ^37" 
Pr  87 — cf.  also  sub  Po.  infr.;  sj>eak  (abs.) 
J,ii57  (a  instr.)  3.  a.  {soliloquize)  medi, 
tote,  muse,  c.  3  rei,  Jos  i8  \(f  I2  63'  7713 1435; 
c.  ace.  IS3318,  subj.  a?,  b.  imagine,  dwise, 
c.  ace.  ^2'  Pr242  (subj.  3.?);  c.  Inf.  It  1528 
(subj.  id.)  Po.  Inf.  abs.  only  3.50  tin)  tin 
ipsrna'l  Is  5913  a  conceiving  and  an  uttering, 
out  of  the  heart,  lying  words  ( ||  rODl  pfs  13''!) ; — 
on  form  cf.  KbL666;  but  rd.  rather  to")  "n 
Qal  /«/.  o6«.  cf.  Di;  BaNB77  retains  MT  &  expl. 
as  Qal  Inf.  pass.  Hiph.  Pt.  pi.  D^SBVSn 
D'antsni  Is819  those  that  make  chirjrings  and 
mutterings,  of  necromancers  and  wizards. 

tri^H  n.m. JbS72  a  rumbling,  growling, 
moaning: — 'fl  abs.  Ez210+2t.; — 1.  a  rum- 
bling, growling  sound  .tJR  V3K)  Tf\  Jb372  of 
thunder,  as  sound  going  forth  from  God's 
mouth.  2.    a  moaning  'HI    'HI  D'J'p    Ez 

210     lamentations    and    moaning    and    woe. 
P  2 


man  212 

3.  a  sigh  or  moan,  as  transient,  ^'SB*  0*pj 


nty-nn 


n3n-1D3  ^  909  we  Jrimgr  owr  years  <o  an  end  as 
a  sigh,  i.e.  a  fleeting  sound  (cf.  EVm  VB). 

T  ~pQn  n.f.  meditation,  musing,  only  cstr. 
(with  firm  -  cf.  Stal304c)  "3^  'm  nton  "ST  * 
ni3^3ri  i^-  40/  my  mouth  shall  speak  wisdom,  and 
the  musing  of  my  heart  shall  be  understanding. 

TTV3n  n.m.  resounding  music,  medita- 
tion, musing; — 'n  abs.  ^o17024;  cstr.  Ji^n 
^•i915;  sf.  DJ/WnLas62; — 1.  resounding  music  ; 
"11333  [i'jn  *JB  x/^924  ict^A.  sounding  music  upon 
the  lyre  (Che);  cf.  npD  'n  ^  917  (a  musical 
direction,  v.  TVpO).  2.  meditation,  musing 
*&  |VCT  'B-'ION  ^  1915  the  words  of  my  mouth 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart;  ateo  in  bad 
sense  ^plotting  ty  Djtarn  "Pi?  *^I*3*1  */* 
Z/ps  of  those  rising  against  me,  and  tlieir  imagin- 
ing against  me  (||  Drfcfne  v61;  cf.  I.  fljil  3  b). 

fll.  H^H  vb.  remove  (Thes  comp.  fWl — 
Qal  /y.  nan  is  27s  (Di  rds.  nan);  /n/.  ai«.  ton 
pr  254-5;— '"IDS?  D,?"P  ton  Pr  254  remove  (lit.  a 
removing)  dross  from  silver;  as  sim.  of  follow- 
ing f\7B  ,?Sp  V'BH  i3n  Pr  25s  remove  (the)  wicked 
before  a  king;  n$*gjl  inra  nan  Is  27s,  ace.  to 
Di  (v.  supr.)  he,  ('»)  &a<A  removed  her  (i.e.  sent 
into  exile;  his  people  under  fig.  of  faithless  wife) 
%  /iw  harsh  wind;  so  transl.  also  Ew  Che 
(he  scared  her  away)  Brd  BV  VB ;  De  follows 
MT,  regards  as  ellipt.  rel.  cl.,  and  renders  by 
ptcp.,'  sichtend  (i.e.  sifting,  winnowing)  heftigen 
Hauches,'  but  conjectures  flMJ  (Inf.  abs.) 

MH,  "»an  n.pr.m.  v.  M». 

-  ■■  '     AT" 

IJn  (NH  Jan,  Aram.  fan  be  suitable,  fit, 
worthy:  on  orig.  mng.  cf.  Fl  in  NHVVB,  s.v.) 
[pan]  adj.  appropriate,  suitable?  (cf. 
NH  Aram.,  supr.)  —  Win  ttfjfn  Ez  42"  the 
corresponding  (!)  wall,  Ke ;  otherwise  Vrss  (® 
raXu/iou,  33  separatum,  etc.) ;  Thes  connects  pan 
with  preceding  JfTJ,  'aptus,  idoneus  (de  via),' 
AV  RV  'the  way  directly  before  the  wall;'  in 
neither  connexion  does  it  give  good  sense,  and 
the  text  is  doubtless  wrong  cf.  Sm  Da. ;  Co  conj. 
rU1V*nn  ivnn  the  outer  court. 

"I  JH  (  v^of  foil.;  1  cf.  Ar.Ji*  forsake,  retire; 
jjli*  emigration,  Jlegira). 

t"^n  n.pr.f.    Hagar,    Sarah's    Egyptian 

maid,  mother  of  Ishmael,  Gn  i614-8  (all  J),  Vs- 
is.is.1.  25is  (an  P)t  2I9.».i7.i-  (an  E) 

t*nan     1.    n.pr.gent.     only    pi.    Dnan 


+  8$;  BWfBS  1CI1510,  tPKHJOO  1  Ch  5,9i0; 
a  tribe  (Aramaean  1  Arabian  1)  with  which  the 
E.  Jordan  Israelites  waged  successful  war ; 
v.  dub.  conj.  as  to  identity  in  Glas  Bk'"°  "• m. 
2.  adj.gent.  of  an  officer  of  David  TJSJ  HI 
1  Ch  2731.  3.  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  of  David's 
warriors njrr||  1  Ch  1 i38  (but  ||  2S2336 nan  "33, 
so  here  Ot,'  cf.  Be  Th8"1  DrSm). 

D'w^an,  D^tnan  v.  foregoing. 

"in  v.  sub  *nn. 

*T7J"7  (perh.  make  a  loud  noise ;  so  Ar.  ju» 
(of  a  falling  building,  rain,  the  sea,  a  braying 

camel);  ixi  crash  (of  a,  falling  wall,  etc.),  iijLa 
thunder f. 

TYTT  n.m.1*16'9  shout,  shouting,  cheer  (of 
a  multitude;  on  formation  compare  01s181* 
Sta'218");— 'n  only  abs.,  Is  i69  +  6t.  Is&  Je;— 
1.  shouting  in  harvest  Is  1610,  Je4833-33-33  where 
TTT]  t6  TJOT,  Tin  IpT  iib,  i.e.  the  shouting  is 
no  vineyard-shouting,  but  that  of  the  foe,  cf. 
infr.;  comp.  2530''1  shall  utter  (nay)  a  shout  like 
the  (grape-)  treaders  (sq.  H?n  W^l  Hf)- 
Hence  also  2.  shout  of  the  foe  Is  169  (7j  ^S3), 
Je  5 114  (TJOT  i]^y  OJfl);  cf.  2530  4833  supr. 

tin  n.[m.]  id.,  only  Ez77  D^n  in  (joyous) 
shout  on  mountains  (opp.  nDWD  »iot«e  of  battle). 

t-TTH  n.pr.m.  Hadad  (®  'Afcp  but  v.  TOT 
Aram,  n.pr.div.  DHM  AU-n-  In8Chr-  "on  s«°dKl"',1 » 
and  n.pr.  TWOS  ScholzG0,""a,en,tl!45,  rWTUTW 

Eut8BAk  1887,  410    cf    gae  B.1  68   &   gub  T^-p  p.    I  2  2  J 

also  i<taa,  etc.,  in  cpd.  n.pr.  BezTol",1-An»ro» 
bmik.  Ha^ad,  Adad,  Addu  is  known  as  an 
Aram,  deity,  weather-  or  storm-god,  cf.  Bae 
e.1  67.68.  perh-  _  thunderer  D1ZK1886-166  Bae'% 
cf.  fOf);  on  Hadad  in  Arabia  cf.We8kl"«°lliM; 
Sab.  TOT  Hal27;  as  n.pr.div.  Heb.  only  in  cpd. 
n.pr.m.,  v.  infr.) — 1.  name  of  kings  of  Edom, 

a.  Gn  3636=  i  Ch  i46,  Gn  36M=  I  Ch  I47  (TOT); 

b.  i  Ch  i47  (||  Gn  3639  TOT),  v51  (Tin).        2.  an 

Edomite  CpnKn)  'n  i  K  ti>««*«*  (Tin);  = 

t">^y"T"iri  n.pr.m.  Hadadezor  (so  Aram. 
iMOT/TWrm   Eut8BAk1886-679    cf.    Bae^1187;    ® 

throughout  (erroneously) ' A&pa(a)£ap;— Hadad 
is  Mp(er),  cf.  COT  i  K  201  &  Ph.  TjJfflDW); 
king  of  n3iS(q.v.),son  of  3nn,  defeated  by  David 

aS8M.io.u.  nj$rrOTv*M,»(=?JHE!q*-  io16-16-" 

1  Ch  1 8s-6-7-8-10'1*0 1 91619,  all  erron.,  v.  laser,  supr., 
&  cf.  Baelc'  Dr  on  2  S  83  io16);  also  iKii". 


pomn  213 

t]i'3^_T']n  n.pr.divin.  (or  n.pr.loc.  der. 
fr.  n.pr.divin.),  Hadadrimmon  (=n.pr. 
divin.  Hadad  (cf.  supr.)  +  n.pr.divin.  Rim- 
mon,  Ramm&n,  v.  |to"];  cf.  COTZci2u  Dl 
ZK188COT  &  on  quest;on  0f  nom    joc    or  ,jiviu 

Brdz°  Baudstudl29St  Hi-Stz°  RiHWB  RS8BmLSW) 
—in  simile  of  mourning  in  Jerusalem  1BDD3 

ji-™?  rym  psrpr\  Zci211;on/nforn3iDnnn 

Am  43,  v.  |i»-in;  &  cf.  Hi-St  Gunning. 

tn*7Jl  vb.  stretch  out  the  hand  (cf.  Ar. 
(^ju»  lead,  guide,  Aram.  Pa.  -jot)  Is  n8 
nnn  IT,  sq.  ?$?,  the  weaned  child  shall  stretch 
out  his  hand  upon. 

^  \TT!fi\  n.pr.m.  one  of  the  family  of  Caleb 
(ace.  to  Thes  =  .Tin',  'i  leads  cf.  01'CTb'p-an; 
but  dub.)  *VC  i  Ch  247  (Baer;  al.  ^jnj). 

rnii  v.  1W1. 

t^lin  n.pr.loc.  India  (Old  Pers.  Hind'u 

SpiegA.tp.r..K,i1i„.Or.i!«     gkr      SindhUt    gea<    gre(U 

river,  v.  reff.  in  Ro™e"Add83,YuleAnglo"I1>dl*ll01°K*ry' 
*•*•;  cf.  in  Ar.  ila,  Aram.  o*jo»,  etc.)  only 
t?«-nyi  who  (T^an)  Est  i1  89  (®  in  both  a*-A 

T  D~[i"Tn  n.pr.m.  1.  Arabian  tribe,  called 
son  of  Joktan  Gn  io27  (cf.  Di)=i  Ch  i21;  Glas 
IL  435  comp.  Bauram  near  San'a  in  Yemen  (Sab. 
BTffll  CIS  "•  *•  "• ' ;  ©  'o8oPPa  Gn  i  o27,  ®  L  o8opp«F ; 
i  Ch  i21  ®B  om,  ®L  ASapafi).  2.  son  of 
Tou  (>#l)  king  of  Hamath  i  Ch  ^'"(©'iSoupa^, 
®L  A8<opaH.);  so  rd.  prob.  in  ||  2S810,  for  CT\S\ 
cf.  ®  'U&Sovpav,  v.  We  Dr). — D"l""in  v.  p.  214. 

T^^Trr  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S 
2330=^n  iChu32. 

'pi  Jm]  vb.  cast  or  tread  down  (Ar. 
i»)Ij»  tear  down  (a  building),  synon.  of  lii) — 
Qal  Imv.  D'SJEh  ^iq  Jb  4012  cast  or  tfrraa'  doton 
wicked  men. 


1TI 


Dill  (v  of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  lii  overthrow, 
overturn,  cast  dov:n\. 

T  DTI  n.m.  stool,  footstool,  always  joined 
with  Dy?l  I  only  in  poet,  and  late  writings, 
(properly  something  cast  down,  low) — 'n  abs. 
ifr  no1  (or  cstr.  bef.  ?,  cf.  Ges5130,1);  cstr.  La2* 
+  4t.: — footstool,  never  lit.,  usually  of  ^  Is  661 
$JQ  'H  }HKni  *KQ?  D^pe'n;  elsewh.  with  ref.  to 
sanctuary  Ivf!  1\  (cf.  ^31  Dipt?  Is  6013)  La  21, 
or  perhaps  of  ark  (as  place  on  which  God  rests) 


f  995 1327,  \b?i  'n^i  Tina  jvw£  nrwtp  n*a 

U'rpK  1  Ch  28s;  of  conquest  of  enemies  of  Mes- 
sianic king  by  Yahweh's  agency  T??k  rPB>K 

tDin  n.m.,"Mls  myrtle  (-tree),  only  late 
(NH,  Aram,  id.;  Ar.  ^Xi  (in  the  dialect 
of  Yemen);  also  JS\,  Aram.  HDK,  Li^';  cf. 
Low So25)— abs.  'n  Is  41"  Ne  8,s;  Din  Is  55'»; 
pi.  BfTqD  Zc  i8+  2  t.  (on  form  cf.  Ges»'91B-4)— 
I84119  (H'-fiBteUji,  "irnn,  enia,  joe'  }»5>,  nse*,  ris?); 
TsSS13  (||#n?;  opp.  isiDn^Din  \b$>  NeS15 
(||nia«  y$  %  BT9?  %  1W~Y)>  >3;,  "3^8); 

pi.  Zc  i810". 

*  """p^H  n.pr.f.  Jewish  name  of  Esther 
(=my^«,onform  cf.Sta*199»)Est27  (cf."WDN). 

t  [*|Tn]  vb.  thrust,  push,  drive  (IIl]  in 

5!;  Ar.  i-JJLa  is  ingressus  ad  aliquem  fuit, 
propinquus  fuit,  also  of  time  jrrope  accen- 
sit)— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  iDT]  Nu  3s23  Je  4615; 
is.  sf.  Tasini  consec.  Is  22";  Impf.  3  ms. 
^nj  Prio3;  if.  3ms.  fcSnrvjNuss20;  sf.  3mpl. 
DR»ft  Jos 23s;  3  mpl.  sf.  WD^.T  Jbi818;  2  mpl. 

«nnn  E7.3421;  Inf.  *h]  Dt6:9  q4;  sf.  na-]? 

2  K  4s7; — 1.  thrust,  push,  subj.  man,  sq.  ace. 
Nu  352022  (here  fatally);  subj.  cattle,  fig.  of 
men,  Ez  3421  (instr.  'lFDa  ;  ||  HJJ);  push  away 
2  K  421  (Cehazi,  the  Shunammite);  thrust 
away  (fr.  oneself)  fig.  =  reject,  D^^H  n-'-  -^r  IO* 
(subj.  '»).  2.  thrust  out,  drive  out,  sq.  |D  of 

place  whence  &  ace.  pers. ;  of  '<  driving  out 
enemies  of  Isr.  fr.  Canaan  Dt619o4  Jos  23'; 
cf.  also  indef.  subj.  T^n^K  list?  W^JTIJ  Jb  i8'8 
fj*r$  ^ariCfl);  &  Je4615  (where  no  pi',  whence). 
Hence  3.  =  depose  Is  2219  of'  deposing  Shebna 
(sq.  JO  of  station). 

t,r?  |m]  vb.   swell  (?),   honour,    adorn, 

(NH  "l^n  adorn;  Aram,  "l^n,  »»i  Pa.  adorn, 
honour;  perh.  all  denom.;  cf.  Palm,  n.pr.f. 
mnn  ornata,  honorata  Vog510'56;  Ar.  JXi  ie  0/ 

mo  account/  but  also  ferbuit  (vinum)  &  '.xji\ 

inflatus,  tumens  (venter)) — Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  ^TFJ] 
Lv  1  o32;  7»»g/!  2  ms.  "ronri  Ex  23s  Lv  1915;  P<. 
pas«.  "Win  Is  631,  pi.  Dniin  is  45»  (p0Ss.  Dnin 

®  opr;,cf.  Di,  but  v. in): — 1.  swell,  only  pt.  pass. 
pi.  Is  452  (si  vera  1.)  in  neuter  sense,  of  hills, 
swelling  places,  swells  of  land  (made  level 
before  Cyrus).  2.  honour,  pay  honour  to, 

sq.  ace;  in  good  sense  |i?J  '3B  $!!"!  Lv  1932 
(H)  and  thou  shall  honour  the  face  of  an  old 


-\in 


214 


win 


man  (||  Dlpn  Tt£p  'JBJ3);  in  bad  sense  (of  par- 
tiality, favouritism)  ^TD  »3B  TinTI  $  LV1915 

(H)  (||  ^pia  sfe-n  s6);  cf.  tana  -vinn  n!j  Si 

Ex  23s  (JE;  either  rd.  b'li  for  hi,  — 1  not 
needed  at  beginning  of  v., — so  Kn  SS  al.,  yet 
©  irivrfra ; — or  suppose  balancing  cl.,  as  Lv  19'3, 
to  have  fallen  out,  cf.  Di).  3.  adorn,  only  pt. 
pass,  adorned,  made  splendid  iC^O^a  inn  IS631. 
Niph.  Pf  Wjnj  La  512  were  (not)  honoured, 
subj.  D^g)  'JB.  Hithp.  Jmpf  juss.  2  ms. 
Tinnpl  Pr  25"  honour  oneself,  i.e.  claim  honour. 

TTin  n.  [m.]  ornament,  adornment, 
splendour,  only  cstr.DUPD'n  Dn  1 i'20  splendour 
of  (the)  kingdom,  cf.  AV  RV,  i.e.  Judaea,  or 
perh.  Jerusalem  ace.  to  Leng  Hi  Meinh  ;  but 
rather  royal  splendour,  cf.  Gr,  &  esp.  Bev  who 
reads  'n  Tayp  K»3i3  (for  <§  \ffXO  Tajro),  i.  e. 
an  exactor  who  shall  cause  the  royal  sjilendour 
to  pass  away. 

TTTTI    n.m.  +m*   ornament,    splendour, 

honour  (chiefly  poet.) — abs.  'n  Dt  3317+  12  t.; 
cstr.  Tin  Is210+7t.;  sf.  T^]  Mi  29  (but  cf. 
infr.)  Ezi6";  Tllll  f  456  9016;  ^Vjq  ^45"; 
THi]  Ez  2710;  irnq'ls  5»  La  i6;  pi  cstr.  'Tin 
yfr  no3  (but  rd.  prob.  TV1  so  Symm  Jer  edd.; 
01  Hup  Gr  Bi  Che); — 1.  ornament  Pr  2029 
(grey  hair,  for  old  men;  ||  rnssri),  Ez  1614 
(fig.  of  ornaments  of  Jerus.  as  bride  of  ''); 
Tin  yy  na  Lv  2340  (H)  i.e.  fruit  of  goodly 
(ornamental,  beautiful)  trees,  so  AV  RV 
&  most,  or  goodly  tree-fruit,  ©  Kapnbv  £<.'Xov 
apalov,  so  Di; — here  would  come  also  EHp  nina 
fno1,  ref.  to  sacred,  festal  garments,  ace.  to 
Thes  al.  cf.  RVm;  but  read  prob.  on  the  holy 
mountains,  vid.  supr.  2.  splendour,  majesty 
Dt  33"  of  Ephraim  under  figure  of  a  noble 
bull  (cf.  Di);  of  Jerusalem  Is  5"  cf.  La  i6;  of 
Carmel  Is  35s  (||  1133);  of  majesty  &  dignity 
conferred  by  '*  on  man  \^86  (||  T>33),  on  king 

2 16  (||  id.,  Tin),  cf.  45<  (pin)  &  v5  (but  fart, 

perh.  crron.  Che ""■  °)  ;  denied  of  suffering 
servant  of '» Is  53s  (||"W);  of  dignity  of  good  & 
capable  woman  fon  DEW)  Pr3i2S  (||%  of 
splendour  due  to  warlike  equipment  Ez  2710; 
especially  of  majesty  of  '»  1  Ch  i6v=yj/g6e,  cf. 
Jb4o10  fin3  (all  pin);  also  ^104'  (||  id., 
under  fig.  of  garment);  further  i/e  29*  (||D3), 
90"  (11^3);  in  combination  T],n  "1133  Tin 
f  145';  1\  1133  v11;  1JN3  Tin  Is  21019-21.  3. 
honour,  glory  f  1 49'  for  saints  of  '» ;  cf. 
Mi  2*  of  '''s  glory  as  possession  of  his  people, 
lost  byexile&  slavery:  but  perh. txt. err.;  Hoffm 


ZAW  1882.  103  , 


prop.  Trnn  fr.  their  children  ye  take 
freedom  (yet   ?y»  then  hardly  suitable). 

'ITTVirjJ  n.f.  adornment,  glory — onl}' 
cstr.  nyvi;_  1.  Ehp-Tl  holy  adornment  (Chey), 
always  in  connexion  with  public  worship  of '< 
1  Ch  16s9  2  Ch  2021  f  292  96".  2.  iWn  the 
glory  of  a  king,  fig.  of  Ey"3"l,  Pr  1428. 

TTin  n.pr.m.  a  king  in  Edom  (Aram, 
form)  Gn3639="nn  (q.v.)  1  Ch  i60  (so  here 
Codd.,  <S  Sam.  no  doubt  rightly,  cf.  Di). 

TD"Vn  n.pr.m.  an  official  of  Rehoboam 

t    - : 

2Chl018    (©    'Abort  ipap)  =  DT1K     1  K  I218    (© 

'Apap,  'Abovipap),  &  DT31N,q.v. — Cl  nlUv.p.  2 13. 

t~l^")"irT  n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Aram  p3is) 

defeated  by  David  2  S  io161619=  1  Ch  191619; 

also  1  Ch  i83-5-8-910  &  njVinn  v710;  all  erron.  for 

"*jn*S3  (l-  v-)>  although  ©  throughout  AbpaaCap. 

TRn  interj.  expressing  woe,  alas!   Ez 

302  howl  ye  Din  Wfl  alas  for  the  day  !    AV 

Woe  worth  the  day  !  (cf.  Di'b  PlilK  Joel  i15.) 

"}"Tj™f  interj.  i.q.  the  more  usual  'in  (q.v.) 

Ah !  Am  516  of  mourners  in-in  nc*o  niswrbai. 
^H  JC2923  Kt,  v.  wn. 
W)H  m.  K^H  f.  (pi.  m.  nan  on ;  fem. 

n?5,  ]•}.  [the  latter  only  with  prefixes];  see 
these  words),  pron.  of  the  3rd  ps.  sing., 
he,  she,  used  also  (in  both  genders)  for  the 
neuter  it,  Lat.  is,  ea,  id.  (The  K  is  not  ortho- 
graphic merely,  but  radical,  being  written  on 
Moab.  and  Ph.  inscriptions,  though  dropped 
in  some  of  the  later  dialects.  [In  Heb.  only 
Je  29s3  Kt,  and  in  the  pr.  n.  »»^f.]  Moab. 
(MI6-27)  and  Ph.  (often)  Nn  ;  Aram,  of  Zinjirli 
Wl,  once  W  (DHM  lMchr- Ton  Send»ch,r" w) ;  S  MWI, 
WH,  Syr.  oot,  «5;  Ar.Jjt,  <Ja  (for  hii'a,  hl'a, 
WSG1M);  Eth.  (D-X-f:  fiht:  we'etu,  ye'etl; 
perh.  also  As.  sd,  Si,  himself,  herself,  suff.  su, 
Si,  cf.  demonstr.  suatu,  siati  (v.  Kraetzschmar 

BAS.I.SB     &     reffij    WSQ98.105      J)]  J  Mb.  57)  Jn      the 

Pent.,  Kin  is  of  common  gender,  the  fem.  form 
K*n  occurring  only  11  times,  viz.  Gn  142  205 
3825  (v.  Mass.  here),  Lv  n39  i310-21  i63' 2o'7 
2 19  Nu  51314.  The  punctuators,  however, 
sought  to  assimilate  the  usage  of  the  Pent,  to 
that  of  the  rest  of  the  OT,  and  accordingly 
wherever  ton  was  construed  as  a  fem.  pointed 
it  "in  (as  a  Qre  perpetuum).  Outside  the 
Pent,  the  same  Qre  occurs  1  K  1716  Is  3033  Jb 


ton 


215 


31"* — prob.  for  the  sake  of  removing  gramm. 
anomalies :  five  instances  of  the  converse 
change,  viz.  of  Nsn  to  be  read  as  WH,  occur  for 
a  similar  reason,  1K1J11  (JWTjflWl  73KJ11  to 
be  read  as  WWpiWl  73KJ11,  on  account  of  the 
fern,  verb)  f  7316  Jb  3illb  (fiy  K*HI  HD1  Kin  "3 
D'Wfi  to  be  read  as  D^S  J1JJ  KW1  HOT  NV1  »3), 
Ec  58  1  Ch2  916.  The  origin  of  the  peculiarity 
in  the  Pent,  is  uncertain.  It  can  hardly  be  a 
real  archaism  :  for  the  fact  that  Arab.,  Aram., 
&  Eth.  have  distinct  forms  for  masc.  &  fern, 
shews  that  both  must  have  formed  part  of  the 
original  Semitic  stock,  and  consequently  of 
Hebrew  as  well,  from  its  earliest  existence  as  an 
independent  language.  Nor  is  the  peculiarity 
confined  to  the  Pent.:  in  the  MS.  of  the  Later 
Prophets,  of  a.d.  916,  now  at  S.  Petersburg, 
published  in  facsimile  by  Strack  (1876),  the 
fern,  occurs  written  KW  (see  the  passages  cited 
in  the  Adnotationes  Criticae,  p.  026).  In  Ph. 
both  masc.  and  fem.  are  alike  written  Kn  (CIS 

i.  i9  Kn  pix  i?d,  l.13  Kn  ji3k?d,  310  Kn  dik, 

1."  Kn  1137DD,  932  942),  though  naturally  this 
would  be  read  as  hu  or  hi'  as  occasion  required. 
Hence,  as  ©  shews  that  in  the  older  Heb.  MSS. 
the  scriptio  plena  was  not  yet  generally  intro- 
duced, it  is  prob.  that  originally  Kn  was  written 
for  both  genders  in  Hebrew  likewise,  and  that 
the  epicene  Kin  in  the  Pent,  originated  at  a 
comparatively  late  epoch  in  the  transmission  of 
the  text — perh.  in  connexion  with  the  assump- 
tion, which  is  partly  borne  out  by  facts  (cf.  De 

ZKWL 1880.  pp.  ao-39.^     tha(.     £„     th(J      0Jder      language 

fem.  forms  were  more  sparingly  used  than  sub- 
sequently.) 

In  usage  WH  (f.  OTlj  pi.  nan,  BTJ,  njn  : 

v.  nsn)  is  1.  an  emph.  he  (she,  it,  they),  some- 
times equivalent  to  himself  (herself,  itself, 
themselves) ,  or  (esp.  with  the  art.)  that  (those) : 
a.  Gn  31S  e>K"i  1B1B"  Kin  he  (®  alrbs)  shall 
bruise  thee  as  to  the  head  (opp.  to  the  foil. 
nnK  thou),  v20  for  she  (and  no  one  else)  was  the 
mother  of  all  living  (so  oft.  in  causal  sentences, 
where  some  emph.  on  the  subject  is  desirable, 
as  Ju  143  +  24s  2515  33*  913  10314  1485  Jb  518 
n11  2824  Je  55  347b  Ho  61  n10:  Dr1814'18),  420 
Adah  bare  Jabal  CTpnK  3t*  ^K  tWI  NW  he 
(iKeivos)  was  the  father  of  tent-dwellers,  v21 
io8  he  began  to  be  a  mighty  one  in  the  earth, 
20s  (<iirris),  Ju  13s  Is  327  33s2  2K  I4'-22-25;  Ho 
io2  he — the  unseen  observer  of  their  thoughts 
and  deeds  (Che),  I313b  (he,  the  foe  figured  by  the 
E.  wind).  (For  its  use  thus  in  circ.  clauses  v. 
LViOT.iM.rau*)  And  where  the  predic.  is  a 
subst.  or  ptcp.,  Gn  211  • . .  3?Dn  Wn  that  is  the 
one  which  encompasseth  etc.,  v1314  io12  that  is 


NIPT 

the  great  city.  So  in  the  explanatory  notices, 
Gn  143  nban  d>  Kin  that  is  the  salt  sea,  v8 
nyiTKln  (hat  is  Zoar,  36'  +  oft.  b.  pointing  back 
to  the  subj.  and  contrasting  it  with  something 
else:  G1144  Kin"DJ  73n  Abel,  he  also  ...  v2*  io21 
205  Kin-DJ-K'm  and  she,  herself  also  said,  Ex  i" 
-foft.  C.  appended  alone  to  avert  (more  rarely, 
but  always  with  intentional  emphasis),  Ex  414 
I  know  Kin  "fflp  131  »3  that  he  can  speak,  v" 
1  S  2218  D"jn33  Kin  y:en  and  hu  (though  none 
else  would  do  it)  smote  the  priests,  23s2  for  one 
hath  told  me,  Sin  D"iy:  Di«  He  can  deal  sub- 
tilly,  Ezi212  (peculiarly),* cf.  Dr4100"-:  very 
rarely  indeed  to  a  noun  Nu  1 8s3  Kin  '•Ijn  f  Is  7" 
Kin  \  Est  91  (nen)  being  probably  all  the  exx. 
in  the  OT.  d.  Gn  1 31  and  Abram  came  up 
out  of  Egypt,  Wt?K1  KW  himself  and  his  wife, 
and  all  that  he  had,  1416  Vjajn  Kin  he  and  his 
servants,  1930;  so  very  oft.  e.  prefixed  to  a  noun 
(very  rare,  and  mostly  late),  Ex  1 2*'2b  Ez  38&  33" 
JIBn  Kin  ■  to  pr.  names  Ex  6"  pnKI  ntPD  Kin, 
1  Ch 26M  that  Shelomoth,  27s  2Ch28223212(diff. 
from  2  K  1822),  v30  33s3  Ezr  7":  cf.  Dn  Ne  io38 
(comp.  in  Syr.  o'o.,  Nbf227):  cf.  ^87*  1  S  2029. 
2.  It  resumes  the  subj.  with  emph. : 
a.  when  the  predic.  is  a  verb  (esp.  if  it 
be  separated  from  its  subject  by  an  interven- 
ing clause),  Gn  154  but  one  that  shall  come 
forth  out  of  thine  own  bowels,  I^T?  &W1  he 
shall  be  thy  heir,  312  the  woman  whom  thou 
gavest  to  be  with  me,  17  nyi3  Kin  she  gave  to 
me,  24'  4417  etc.  Ju  74  2  S  1419  (throwing  stress 
on  3trt')  1  Ch  n-°  Is  331S"16  3416  38"  4710  5916 
63s  Ho  78;  oft.  inPr,  as  io1822-24 1 128^13^21  229 
2412;  1  S 1 13  (v.  Dr),  ^  68s6.  b.  when  the  predic. 
is  a  noun,  Gn  214  and  the  fourth  river,  n"lS  Kin 
it  was  the  Euphrates,  v19  918  15s  42"  Mn'ejDi'l 
Bwn  and  Joseph,  he  was  the  ruler  etc. :  in 
sentences  of  the  type  Wfyfln  Kin  '\  Drtan  Kin  "< 
D?"5,  V^tO  «W  'i,  Dts22  "4*  f  io9  Jos  131"3 
Is  914  33"  Ho  1 15  (in  these  cases,  to  avoid  stiff- 
ness, it  is  convenient  often  to  drop  the  pron. 
in  translating,  as  '  And  the  fourth  river  was  the 
Euphrates:'  the  pronoun,  however,  though  it 
then  corresponds  to  the  substantive  verb  in 
English,  does  not  really  express  it,  the  copula, 
as  the  exx.  shew,  being  in  fact  understood. 
Sts.  in  AV  the  pron.  is  retained  for  emphasis, 
as  Dt.  II.  cc.)  So  c.  after  "KM?  in  an  affirmative 
sentence,  Gn  93  all  creeping  things  'PTKln  "KM? 
which  are  living,  Lv  n39  Nu  913  148  3531  't'X 
ni»^>  yen  Kin  who  is  guilty  of  death,  Dt  2020 


1  S  io19  Hg  i9  al.    (On  2,  cf.  Dr» 


199.  with  04.. 


3.  Where,  however,  the  pron.  follows  the 


NTT 


216 


Nin 


pred.,  its  position  gives  it  the  minimum  of 
emphasis,  and  it  expresses  (or  resumes)  the 
subject  as  unobtrusively  as  possible :  thus  a. 
Gn  I218  why  didst  thou  not  tell  me  "jntW  '3 
SW  that  she  was  thy  wife?  2013  21"  "]jnr  S) 
Sin  for  he  is  thy  seed,  3120  because  he  told 
him  not  SW  rn'3  '3,  3  7s  +  oft.  (the  opp,  order 
rare  and  emph. :  Gn  2  465  Dt  46  3020  Jos  io2  1  K 
2K  34  2 12  Ho  24  yfr  4512).  b.  resuming  the  subj., 
Gn3i16  all  the  wealth  which  God  hath  taken 
etc.,  13*33^1  SW  137  it  is  ours  and  our  children's, 
v43  and  all  that  thou  seest,  Sin  "h  it  is  mine 
(or,  omitting  the  pronoun,  as  not  required  in 
our  idiom,  simply)  is  mine,  4125  ins  njPB  Dl?n 
Sin  the  dream  of  Pharaoh  is  one,  48s  (on  v), 
Ex  3*  for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest, 
mn  EH?  irons  it  is  holy  ground,  Nu  1 3®  2 126  Dt 
i17Jos515619'jb319  +  oft,;Gn2315Sin-np...pN) 
so  yfr  39s  Is  4122  (nan) ;  nan ....  Dns  (unusual) 
Zp  212.  (In  all  such  cases  the  predicate  is 
not  referred  directly  to  the  subject,  but,  the 
subject  being  made  a  casus  pendens,  it  is 
resumed  by  the  pron.,  and  the  pred.  thus 
referred  to  it  indirectly.  By  this  means  the 
sentence  is  lightened  and  relieved,  esp.  if  the 
subject  consist  of  many  words:  in  Gn3i16  for 
instance,  the  direct  form  of  predicate  V?  '3 

waso  n'nps  ?»irri  na>s  -ftyn-ba  wjnin  would 

have  been  heavy  and  inelegant.)  So  c.  after 
"K5>S  in  a  negative  sentence,  Gn  72  1712  R?  IK'S 
^n  'lO?  which  is  not  of  thy  seed,  Nu  178  Dt 
1715  1K8"  (cf.  nan  3  c).  d.  peculiarly,  as 
the  subject  of  SO,  Jes'2  &W1  *W  lie  is  not;  and 
as  embracing  its  predicate  in  itself,  Is  1 8M  a 
nation  terrible  tWTJO  (  =  SW  ns>S»)  from  (the 
time  that)  i<  teas,  Na  29  tWJ  ,D'lp  from  the  days 
that  (st.  c.  Ges* 130-4)  ft  mots,  2K77  they  left 
the  camp  S'n  12>K3  as  it  was  (cf.  n»n  T^N3 
v10).     (0n3,  cf.'Dr>198-wlll,ot') 

4.  It  anticipates  (as  it  seems)  the  subject 
viz.  a.  (rare)  Ct  69  'ncn  TOV>  S*n  nns  one  is 
»A«,  my  dove  my  perfect  one,  Lv25uEzn,62i16, 
La  I19  "  tWl  pns  (oft.  so  in  NH) ;  Ec  610  JHty 
D"1S  Sin  "IK'S  and  that  which  he,  even  man,  is, 
is  known  (De  Now);  cf.  1  S  619  H£«  Sin  rnpo 
137  an  accident  is  it,  (that)  hath  befallen  us. 
(Cf.  iTOn  4  a.)  b.  after  pronouns — (a)  2  S  7s8 
D'npsn  Sin  nflS  Thou  art  he— God,  ^  44s  nns 
'370  Kin  thou  art  A« — my  king,  Is  37"  43s5 
(■03s),  5191012  52*  Je  1422  2913  Kt+ ;  cf.  Je  4912 
npjn  npj  SW  nriSI  and  art  thou  he  (that)  shall 
be  unpunished  ?  (with  change  of  pers.  Kara 
avvtaiv,  cf.  Ju  1311  1  Ch  21"  Ez  3817.)  So 
Ew»OTb  Mull'499.        But  others,  as  GesThe> 


Boo""  De" *■»•♦*»,  treat  Sin  as  emphasiz- 
ing the  pronoun, '  Thou,  he,  art  God '  i.e.  Thou 
and  none  else  art  God;  '  Thou  (emph.)  art  my 
king.'     (/3)  IWI  n?,  sq.  a  ptcp.  or  subst.  Gn  27s3 

yjr  24'°  "rtan  yba  ro  mi  <d  who  is  he,  then— 

the  king  of  glory?  (ace.  to  others,  as  before, 
'  Who  (emph.),  then,  is  the  king  of  glory  ? ');  sq. 
a  verb  Is  509  *J|*^  *W  H?  who  is  he  (that) 
will  condemn  me?  (al.  '  Who  (emph.)  will 
condemn  me?')  Jb  47  1319  173  412  Je  3021  (so 

with  nan  Gn2i29,  nan  Zci946).    (y)  twrni 

ti  Ch  221  Ec  117  (freq.  in  NH,  where  the  two' 
words  coalesce  into  one  WJ).    On  the  analogous 

. . .  on  n^j,  v.  nan  4  b  (y).  (Cf.  Drim-*>\) 

5.  As  an  emph.  predicate,  of  God,  '  I  am 
He,'  i.e.  I  am  He  Who  is  (opp.  to  unreal  gods, 
named  in  context,  or  to  transitory  world),  the 
Unseen,  yet  Omni-present,  and  Self-consistent, 
Buler  of  the  world,  tDt  32s9  SW  'OS  OS  I,  I  am 
he,  and  beside  me  there  is  no  God,  Is  4 14  (v.  Che) 

4310.13  eyen  from  t(>(]ay  J  ftm  ^  4g4  4gl2  ^  IQ228 

(v.  Che)  thou  art  he,  and  thy  years  have  no  end 
(©  USU.  (ya>  flfit  :  in  ij/  ail  de  6  aii-os  ef).  So  also, 
ace.  to  many,  Jb  319,  but  is  Sin  a  mere  predi- 
cate of  identity  ?  v.  rather  3  b. 

6.  In  a  neuter  sense,  that,  it  (of  an  action, 
occurrence,  matter,  etc.) — a.  Jos  221  Dp/iTra 
SW"|3  ace.  to  your  words,  so  be  it;  Gn4214 
TOST  -MM  Sin  that  is   what  I  said,  Ex  1623 

Lv  io3  2  K  9s6;  Jb  819 13m  'encD  sin  jn  lo  that 

(what  has  just  been  described)  is  the  joy  of 
his  way,  1316 159  3128  Pr  723Ec  21  3^  99  Est  9lb; 
similarly  the  fern.  S^,  Ju  144  they  knew  not 
S^n  'iD  >2  that  it  was  from  \  Nu  1441  Jos  io13 
IS1424  ^7710  S"n  >ni?n  ft  (this  perplexity)  is 
my  sickness,  Jb  9s2  Pr  1813  Je  2216  2  Ch  2520 
Ec  3" ;  ref.  to  nsr  Am  7°  ^  1 1 8s3  Jb  5s7,  nf  Ec 
224.  (Where  there  is  a  predicate,  the  gender  of 
this  usually  regulates  the  choice  of  m.  or  /. : 
hence  Kin  Gn  34"  Ex  815  Nui526(Ec55)  Dt 
46+-)  b-  affirming  the  presence  or  existence 
of  something  (rare)  :  2  K  i836=Is  362'  fllSO  *| 
^i?  =|JI3n  for  it  was  the  king's  command,  say- 
ing etc.,  1  S  2033  (text  dub.),  Je  501"5  51611  Mi 
23,  pern.  Jb  32s. 

7.  With  the  art. Win,  swi,  ntsnn  Dnn,  nann: 

so  regularly  when  joined  to  a  subst.  denned 
itself  by  the  art.:  Gn  212  Sinn  jnsn  that  land, 
1 936  sinn  nWni  and  in  that  night,  2122  n^3 
wnn  at  that  time,  Dt  i19  snum  Wsn  iancn 

Sinn.  Only  four  times  does  there  occur  the 
anomalous  construction  Sin  np,A,3  Gn  i9:a  30'" 
32°  1S1910. 

f[K1Jl]  vb.  fall  (Ar.  u££  id.  e.g.  of  a 


D'OT 


star  Qor  531) — Qal  Imv.  Jb  37s  for  he  saith 
to    the    snow    H?T"X"?    Fall   earthwards   (an 
Arabizing  usage). 
ffUVI  v.  [*?»]. 

*nn  Woi  f°n-;  De  j^39m  c°mp-  Bed- 

Jj^A  crash,  roar,  resonance;  '  weithin  hallende 
Selbstverkiindigung '  Id.  ^  86 ;  but  Sli  ordin- 
arily means  be  gentle,  quiet,  esp.  in  speech). 

tl.  Tin  n.m.Jb37'!a  splendour,  majesty, 
vigour  (chiefly  poet.)  (NHi'd.)—  'n  abs.  Ihtf™ 
+  8t.  ('fin  iCh29n);  cstr.  Is  30s0  +  3  t. ;  sf. 
fft\  Dnio8;  Tl*1  Nu2720+2t.;  ijjfcl  Pr  5" 
^  I454;  W*1  Hoi47+3t.;  nhh  Je  2218;— 
1.  splendour,  majesty,  of  king  T^H1-  ,IT1i1  V'  454 ; 
vby  me'ri  -nrn  nin  -f  216,  subj.  '»  ( ||  iiins  3t» 
^njn^a);  foretold  of  the  nox  Zc  613  wniwrj 
i«D3-^y  k^  3B»;i  iin;  cf.  nubo  "rtn  **J|  [n>i 

1  Ch  29s5  (''  confers  on  Sol.);  11  tty  «nj  l6l 
noj>8  Dn  1121  (of  usurper);  v.  also  n'ih  "inn 
Je  2218  in  lament  for  king.  Hence  also  2. 
divine  splendour,  majesty,  light  &  glory  which 
God  wears  as  king:  J?^  *f$t\  ">in  ^104' 
(7t.  joined  with  tin);  cf.  Jb4o10  where  '» 
addresses  Job  in  irony;  lin  tenia  Pri^y  Jb37m; 
wsb  nnni  'n  f  966=i  Chi  6s6;  also  nh?n 
'nni  nsjni  hn.Ksnni  n-jaani  1CI12911;  see  further 
Wn  omf  nsa  Hb33  (HH29  n?!5*?  toWn); 
BSfrr^jf  Tjtt  nan-ns^  ^82  (1^  n^trno 

jnxn-^33);    also  tfCBn.   HS"^>    W"    V'  148" 

( ||  "i-=ob  iotf  35'K'?);   IJrtn  "fas  nnn  1454;  of 

Yahweh's  actions  'bVB  "VWJ  nin  1 1 13;  of  his  voice 
ibip  nin-flK  *»  ytpfni  Is  3030.  3.  a.  splendour 
of  Israel  under  divine  blessing  inin  1"N?  VI 
Ho  147.  b.   majesty,  dignity,  authority  of 

Moses  NU2720  (P;  only  here  in  Hex)  #JJ1 
vSy  nnino.  Also,  c.  manly  vigour  J™"!? 
nnin  t^nnt^  Pr  59,  in  warning  against  licen- 
tiousness ;  as  displayed  in  outward  appearance 

n"nEtob^y  ^sna  nini  Dnio8(||D'3).       4.  of 

a  horse,  majesty,  majestic  force  HO'X  T\n  nin 
Jb  3920  the  majesty  of  his  snorting  (majestic 
snorting,  VB)  is  a  terror;  also  in  sim.  of 
Yahweh's  dealings  with  Judah,  D1D3  DniK  Bf] 
nor6tS3  inin  Zc  103  and  he  will  make  them  like 
the  horse  of  his  majesty  in  battle. 

+  11.  "ft!  n.pr.m.  {splendour,  vigour) — a 
man  of  Asher  1  Ch  7s7. 

trrnin  Kt,  nnin  Qr,  n.pr.m.  only  in 
'rh  "OS  Ne  7*"  of  a  Levitical  family;  =  rnnirt 
Ezr  2th  q.v.  sub  m\ 


217  mrfi 

TrTHin  n.pr.m.  (my  sj>lendouris  PaA) — 
1.  a  man  of  Judah    1  Ch  4".  2.  Levites 

a.  Ne87  9s  10";   b.  Ne  10".        3.  a  chief  of 

the  people  Ne  10". 

tiTT^n  Qr  Ne  7"  v.  tftl\r\  supr. 

trrrrtri,  iTPTrtn.  inv-nn  n.pr.m.  v. 

t  :  —       '  t:  —        ' 

sub  m\ 

r[mn]  vb.  become  (Ar.  <j£i  to  fall  (v. 
N}n),  also  to  gape  or  yawn,  and  to  desire  (cf. 
™h):  cf.  PI"""6'2;  Aram.  MJQ,  )o«  the  usual 
word  for  io  6«  (prob.  orig.  to  fall  out,  accidit, 
hence  come  to  pass,  come  to  be,  yiyviadaC),  Mish. 
id.  very  common)  a  rare  syn.  of  rpn  q.v.: — 
Qal  Impf.  apoc.  KW]  Ecu1  (for  W  with  K 
otiosum;  Ges*7^13'  Kbn"-69";  but  Gr.  plaus- 
ibly Wft)j  /mi;,  ms.  .Tin  Gn  27s9,  fs.  *!Jj  Is  164, 
P<.  njnEc2KNe66:— Gn2  72»  T"^  "*?J  ^ 
become  lord  to  thy  brethren,  Is  1 6*  (perh.  in 
unit,  of  Moab.  dialect)  iO?  TTID  "'in  become  thou 
(Zion)  a  defence  to  them,  Ec  2B"n3  Ne66. 

tn^in  n.f.  1.  desire  ;  2.  chasm,  fig.  de- 
struction (cf.  \jyb  desire,  '\yt  atm  osphere,  empti- 
ness, IjjLa  a  deep  pit,  hell  (cf.  sub  nin);  Aram. 
]Loi  gulf,  chasm  (Lui626  <S))  cstr.  ttE  Mi 
7'3+,  sf.  WJ  Jb62+,  pi.  rftO  f510  +  ;-l. 
rf«»ire  (in  bad  sense)  Mi  73  te>M  flV}  n3n  speak- 
eth  tlie  desire  of  his  soul,  Pr  io3  D'yen  n?n, 
116  QH33  'n,  ^52"  inriS  fir  became  strong 
through  his  (evil)  desire  (but  read  rather  with 
©SLagGrBiCheNowWnS:  ||i1fV3)-  2-  «»- 
gulfing  ruin,  destruction  Jb  62  Qr  30"  (cf.  Baer's 
note)  wn  of  Job's  great  calamity;  pi.  (intens.) 
ni^n,  esp.  as  wrought,  or  meditated,by  one  against 
another,  ^  510  H'fln  D31J3  their  inward  part  is 
engulfing  ruin  (Che),  38"  n^n  r>31,  524  alttj'n 

^ie^  (of.  Pr  174  rfoo  fxfy,  5512  n3-ii?3  %  572 

'ri  I'iy:  ny  till  <Ae  «<orm  of  ruin  (Che)  pass  by, 
pi3  'n  ~\yi  destructive  pestilence,  9420  11  KB? 
the  seat  (tribunal)  of  destruction  (i.e.  which 
ruins  the  innocent  by  injustice),  Pri913  a 
foolish  son  is  1*-?$  rfWJ,  Jb  630  (cf.  v2  supr.) 

ITrt  n.f.  destruction,  sf.  Wn  Jb  62  Kt,  i.q. 
WH  (Qr),  and  prob.  an  error  for  it :  v.  >"fln  2. 

trtflh  n.f.  ruin,  disaster  (cf.  sub  Wn)  Ez 
7"6  K^3Jn  nin  ?y  ni'n  disaster  shall  come  upon 
disaster,  IS4711  "lil  ^l^y  Vani  disaster  shall  fall 
upon  thee  ( ||  ny-j,  nsb!). 

•~1^^  i.e.ilVP  n.pr.dei  Tahweh,  the 
proper  name  of  the  God  of  Israel— (1.  MT 
nJn%Ms  (Qr  t*b>  or   Byi;^  (Qr  B^|f),  in 


mrr 


218 


mrr 


the  combinations  mil'  'JIN  &  ijnN  TOT"  (vid. 
iftfQ,  and  with  prep,  njn'3,  nin^>,  ni.TD  (Qr 
■il»3,  'pt6,  *t&&),  do  not  give  the  original 
form.  ©  and  other  Vrss  follow  the  Qr.  On 
the  basis  of  Ex  20'  Lv  24"  HIIT  was  regarded 
as  a  nomen  ineffabile  (vid.  PHl0deV"»K°""tl-la9- 
529),  called  by  the  Jews  B#n  and  by  the  Sa- 
maritans NO"1!?.  The  pronunciation  Jehovah 
was  unknown  until  1520,  when  it  was  intro- 
duced by  Galatinus ;  but  it  was  contested  hy 
Le  Mercier,  J.  Drusius,  and  L.  Capellus,  as 
against  grammatical  and  historical  propriety 
(cf.  Bo' *).  The  traditional  "la/3*  of  Theodoret 
and  Epiphanius,  the  WJ",  ~in^  of  compound 
n.pr.  and  the  contracted  form  iT,  all  favour 
njTC  (cf.  ptifcp  ^746;  ^H"  Is33n)>  v.LagB'm114 
Baudissin8,udieoll79<r-;    Tjr stud. Bib. i.nr.     For  Jeve 

V       StaZAW  lm' Sm     ])e  lb.  1884  173  f.  A  Gn.  Excnn.  II.  2. 

on  liter,  of  interpret,  v.  NesEgCT  Dr1  c\— Many 
recent  scholars  explain  niiT.  as  Hiph.  of 
mn  (^n'n)  the  one  bringing  into  being,  life- 
giver  (cf.  njn  Gn  3s0)  Schr  HSch ;  giver  of 
existence,  creator,  Kue  Tiele ;  he  who  brings  to 
pass  (so  already  Le  Clerc),  performer  of  his  pro- 
mises, Lag,  NesE888  (but  NesE|M1  inclines  to  Qal 
as  KS  Mt-  *  For- K''  *"■  v.  infr.) ;  or  from  0*1  he  who 
causes  to  fall,  rain  or  lightning  ESOTJCedI423' 
on>-«i.2.*«  cf.  We*"""1"';  'Faller,'  destroying 
foes,  StaGL429  (dubiously).  But  most  take  it 
as  Qal  of  nin  (=  fVn);  the  one  who  is:  i.e. 
tfie  absolute  and  unchangeable  one,  Ri ;  the 
existing,  ever-living,  as  self-consistent  and  un- 
changeable, Di ;  or  the  one  ever  coming  into 
manifestation  as  the  God  of  redemption,  De 
Oehl ;  cf.  also  ESBr"-lForKTB,!,1S76,  he  will  be  it, 
i. e.  all  that  his  servants  look  for  (cf.  Ew '"*•), 
he  will  approve  himself  (give  evidence  of  being, 
assert  his  being  Drlc17)). 

I.  mT  is  not  used  by  E  in  Gn,  but  is 
given  Ex  312'15  as  the  name  of  the  God  who 
revealed  Himself  to  Moses  at  Horeb,  and  is 
explained  thus  :  "^V  iTnK  I  shall  be  with  thee 
(v12),  which  is  then  implied  in  !TnN  "IB'K  rrns 
/  shall  be  the  one  who  will  be  it  v14*  (i.  e.  with 
thee  v12)  and  then  compressed  into  iT^X  v14b 
(i.e.  with  thee  v12),  which  then  is  given  in  the 
nominal  form  ffiiT  lie  who  will  be  it  v16  (i.  e. 
with  thee  v'2).  Cf.  EwBTh"837'338  RS'-c-Proph- 
3851  Other  interpretations  are  :  /  am  he  who 
I  am,  i.e.  it  is  no  concern  of  yours  (Le  Clerc 
Lagr»u.BiOTon.iM^ .  j  am  ^tnjg  is  my  mme),  in. 

asmuch  as  I  am  (X*K='?;  AE  JDMich  "We 

IDThoi.MO-CM.p.HM.TJ)  .    jj;  aJ    J  am  w}w  J  am>  he 


who  is  essentially  unnameable,  inexplicable. — 
E  uses  miT  sparingly  by  the  side  of  DWN 
and  DWKH  in  his  subsequent  narrative. 
The  Ephraimitic  writers  in  Ju  S  K  use  it  in 
similar  proportions.  P  abstains  from  the 
use  of  niiT  until  he  gives  an  account  of 
its  revelation  to  Moses  Ex  63;  but  subse- 
quently uses  it  freely.  He  gives  no  expla- 
nation of  its  meaning.  He  represents  that 
""H®  ty  was  the  God  of  the  patriarchs.  J 
uses  mrr  from  the  beginning  of  his  narra- 
tive, possibly  explaining  it,  Gn  2133  by  pN 
D?1J?,  the  evergreen  tamarisk  being  a  symbol 
of  the  ever-living  God;  cf.  De  Gn2i33.  Else- 
where niiT  is  the  common  divine  name  in  pre- 
exilic  writers,  but  in  post-exilic  writers  grad- 
ually falls  into  disuse,  and  is  supplanted  by 
D^rbti  and  ^IN.  In  Job  it  is  used  31  t.  in 
prose  parts,  and  129  (a  proverb);  not  else- 
where in  the  poem.  Chr  apart  from  his 
sources  prefers  DWN  and  DWKn.  Dn  uses 
nin*  only  in  chap.  9  (7  t.);  Ec  not  at  all.  In 
the  Elohistic  group  of  1/^42-83  it  is  used  39t. 
(see  DWN).  It  occurs  as  the  name  of  Israel's 
God  MI18.  It  is  doubtful  whether  it  was  used 
by  other  branches  of  the  Shemitic  family,  cf. 
COT  Gn  24b  Dlr*,58ff-  nrstud.Bib.i.7ff. 

II.  1.  m.T  is  used  with  Dvfat  and  suf- 
fixes, especially  in  D;  a.  with  *pn?K  in  the 
Ten  Words  Ex  202-"  (5  t.)  =  Dt  56'-16';  in  the 
lawofworshipof  JE,  Ex23193424'26;  inD234t.; 
Jos  i917  9924  (D2);  elsewhere  Gn  2720  Ex  1526 
(JE),  Ju626;  S  &  K  20  t.  1  Ch  112  221112 
2Ch98-8  167  Is  711  37"  4113  433  5i15  556  Je402 
+  (3t.)  H01210  134  142  Am915  V8111.  b. 
with  DfrfSfS  in  D  46  t.;  D2  28  t.;  H  15 1.; 
P15T.:  elsewhere  Ex  23s5  (E);  824  io81617 
(JE);  Ju  610  1  S  121214  2  K  1739  2321  1  Ch  2218 
+  (10 1.  Chr)  ^  7612  Je  I316  +  (5  t.)  Ez  2O6-7-,9S0 
Jo213  +  (6t.)  Zc615.  c.  with  IJVjSk  inD23t; 
in  D2  5 1.;  Ex  86  (JE)  Ex  318  53  S22'23  io2526  (E) 
Ju  ii!4  1  S  78  1  K  86759-61-65  2  K  1822  1919  =  Is 
367  3720,  1  Ch  i32+(i5  t.  Chr)  Mi45  717Is26IS 
Je  322  +  (i7t.)  V208  9017(?;    Baer  *frf)  94s3 

995.8 .9.9    ,057    Io647     „36     I229    i232    Dn     plO.13.14 

d.c.  DiTnS?  Ex  io7  (J)Ex2946-46Lv2644(P)  Ju37 
8M  iSi29"i  K99  2  K  if  ■»■»■">■»  1812  2  Ch  3 16 
3317  34s3  Ne  93-3'4  Je  321  229  309  431-1  504  Ez  2826 
34M  39a28  Hoi7  35  710Zp  27  Hag  i1212Zc  916io6. 
e.  with  VnSs  Nu  2321  (E)  Ex  32"  (J)  Lv  4" 
(P)  Dt  1719  187  1  S  306  1  K  517  114  15"  2  K5" 
162  2  Ch  il+  13k  Chr;  Mi  53  Je  7*  ^331J  i4415 
1466  Jon  22.  f.  with  I^U  Nu  22'8  (JE) 
Dt  46  1816  26"  Jos  i48-9  2  S  2424  1  K  37  51819 


mrr 


219 


irNin"1 


828  I720-2'  i  Ch  2 117  227  2  Ch  23  6"  Ezr  7s9  96 
f  fA  134  i8M  30s13  35M  40'  1041  io9M  Is  251 
Je3I18  Dn94a)  Jon27  Hab  i12  Zc  n4  139  145. 
g.  with  rfvfy*  Is  609  Je  21719  313  Mi  710  Zp  317. 
h..  with  D'il/K,  probably  always  due  to  later 
editors,  or  to  a  Qr  which  has  crept  into  the  text 
Gn  24b — 3s3  (J,  20 1.  either  DTO  inserted  by 
Rp  as  Di  De ;  or  RUT  inserted  by  J  in  an  older 
source);  Ex  930  (J,  but  not  in  ©  Sam. ;  Sam. 
mrr  TIN;  possibly  MT  from  earlier  Qr,  &  Sam. 
from  later  Qr);  2S72225  (©  HW  »nn  and  iCh 
1720-23  only  ROT);  1  Ch  i716-17  (but  2  S  71819 
mrr  yiK)  1  Ch  2820  291  2  Ch  i9  641-41-42  2619 
(but  in  the  original  ^132"  stood  niiV  (so  -§), 
or  else  no  divine  name);  ^72'*  (the  late 
doxology)  8412  (but  it  makes  the  line  too  long) ; 
Jon  46.  For  the  combinations  with  other 
divine    names    see    those    names.  2.   the 

phrase  fTtfft  ^K  is  noteworthy: — a.  after  1DK 
either  alone  Ex  62!!9  (P)  or  before  relative  and 
other  clauses:  Gn  2813  (J)  157  (R)  Ex  66  (P) 
with  tpnbto  Ju  610  Ez  205.  b.  after  '3  J)T  (a) 
Ex  717  818  102  (J);  Ex  75  14418  (P);  1  K  201"8 
Je247  Ez  67+  48 1.  Ez ;  (/3)  with  Qyrbtt  Ex  6r 
1612  Dt  296  (P)  Ez  2020  Jo  417;  (y)  with  WWlfej 
Ex  2946  (P)  Ez  2826  3430  3922-28;  (8)  before  re- 
lative and  other  clauses  Is  453  4923-26  6o16  Ez  79 
i7242i10  222235123636;  (*)  with  various  forms  of 
trip  Ex3i13(P)Ez20123728397;  (flwith  vrm 
Ez  513 1 721,  cf.  *  ^K  IB-K  WT.  Ez  2026.  c.  after 
'S  in  various  combinations  Lv  n44'45  Nu  35s4 
(P),  Lv  20726  2i816-23  2216  24K  25"  26'44  (all 
H);  Ex  1526  (E)  Is  4113  433  618  Jet)23  Ez 
1225  2 14  Zc  io6  Mai  36.       d.  emphatic  Ex  68 


41.45 
2.3.8.30.31.33 


(allP);  Lvi85-6-21  19* 


I212LV26245NU313 

14.16.18.28.30.32.37     ,  ,  12     j  2MA30.31.3S     (aU      JJ)      Is4315; 

with  Dn,|n^sEx2946;  with^n^Xls4817;  with 
D3'n^Lv23432538'55Nuio10i541-41(P)Lvi82-4-30 

^2.3.4.10.25.31.34.36     2Q24     ^22     ^13    ^     H)    Ez  20719 

Jo  2*;  with  B>3EB  Lv208  2  2932(H),  with  W31 
Nui4K  (P)  Ez515  +  (ut.  Ez);    with  clauses 

IS  273  4I417    4268   4S*-MJUM"1    6q22  Je  ,710  3227 

Ezi44M  34M;  tm'T  ^  is  used  in  the  Ten 
Words  Ex202-5=:Dt  569  cited  f  8i"  Ho  1210 
134;  elsewhere  only  Ex  411  (J)  Is  4311  44s4  5115. 
3.  HIIT  is  also  used  with  several  predicates,  to 
form  sacred  names  of  holy  places  of  Yahweh 

tmrv  tm  G112214  (J);  »w  nw  EX1715  (E) 

ufow  mn*  Ju624  upnx  mrp  Je3316  (cf.  23s  where 
it  is  applied  to  the  Messiah);  nSBJ  lUfD  Ez 
48*.— On  combinations  such  as  *  "WJ,  ntaX  "> 
etc.,  v.  "in,  K35f,  etc. 

Note.— BonkZAWim-m"  seems  to  shew  that 
as  prefix,  in  comp.  n.pr.,  11T  is  the  oldest  and 


the  latest  form  and  that  'f  is  intermediate,  be- 
longing to  the  earlier  post-exilic  period  until 
the  time  of  Chr ;  occasional  copyists'  mistakes 
being  taken  into  the  account. 

Trr^  n.pr.dei  contr.  fr.  mn\  first  appears 
in  early  poems;  Ex  1 52  rP  nnon  ^  My  strength 
and  song  is  Yah  (cited  Is  I2J  i//  1 1814),  cf.  the 
poetic  extract  HJ  D3  PJJ  ~l]=hand  to  the  throne 
of  Yah  Ex  1716  (E),  the  song  of  Hezekiah  Is 
38"  (repeated  by  dittography),  !T  mr6  t?(tt) 
(so  read  in  preference  to  the  MT  rPrcnpE') 
=Jlame  of  fire  from  Yah  Ct  86;  HliT  JT3  Is  264 
(ftVf  sustained  by  Aq  and  the  rhythmical 
movement,  unless  it  be  a  mistake  for  IDt?,  cf. 
f  685),  VKm  »  f  6819.  Elsewhere  *  is  used 
only  in  late  ty,  especially  in  the  Hallels,  in  the 
phrase  fiJ~vXI  praise  ye  Yah  ip- 10435  I054S I061-48 
in1  1121  ii3'-9ii518n619  1172 135'"1 146110 
147120  148114  i49'-9  15016,  cf.  also  ,T  bbw  10219 

n>  Mrr  11517  n?  bbrm  V'iso6  (v.  H*j);   in 

var.  other  phrases  ijr  7712  899  94712  1 1518  n8" 
i7.i8.i9  I224  I30s  ,354 

N^PP  n.pr.m.  (prob.  contr.  fr.  MtfrVPss^ 
is  He,  cf.  P*  and  reff.;  cuneif.  /a-w-a  COT 

1  K  1623  2K91  (further  ! 

Hp(.BAS  1.296.  329     Jager  ">•  468)  ; 

1.  king  of  Israel  who  overthrew  the  dynasty 
of  Omri  (©  Elov,  A  oft.  'V,®  L  'lov)  i  K 1 9161717 
2K92  +  36t.   2K9&10+  122  131  148  is12; 

2  Ch  2278-9  2517  Ho  i4.  +  2.  prophet  of  N. 
Israel  in  time  of  Baasha  &  Jehoshaphat 
(®  Elov,  A  Eiijou  ©  L  'Iou  in  K ;  ©  'lou,  "Iijo-ou, 
A  ©L  'Iijow  in  Ch)  rKi6'-7-'2  2Chi92  2034. 
t3.  one  of  David's  heroes  1  Ch  123  (&  'IijovX, 
©  L  ylr)o->8).  t4.  a  Judaite  1  Ch  2s8-38  (©  'Itjaovt, 
A  ©L  'Ir/ou).  t5.  a  Simeonite  prince  1  Cb.43* 
(©  olros  i.e.  KWf);  A@L  'I>;ou). 

t  TrtS'in'',  tnNV  n.pr.in.  ('"  hath  grasped; 

©  'ltoaxat,  &  'Iwa^af;  cf.  also  ^jC1?,  &  cuneif. 
la-u-ha-zi  for  Ahaz,  v.  1HKJ  and  cf.  further 
Jager"*81-4"71)— 1.  TH^  king  of  Judah,  son 
of  Josiah  2  K  2fs,M  2  Ch36',  =  tnK^  v" 
(appar.  =  |3nv  1  Ch  315).  2.  TriKin>  king  of 
Isr.,  son  of  Jehu  zKio"  13^mmmmm  j^i: 
2Ch2517•25  =  1^«i,  2K141.      3.  triNin^  king 

of  Judah,  son  of  Jehoram  of  Judah  2  Ch  2117 
2523=ln:in«:  (ItPS)  2,  q.v.  4.  triKi'  father  of 
flNV  Josiah's  chronicler  2  Ch  34s. 

tvWVP,  Vrsi"1  n.pr.m.@'Ia.<is(''  is  strong, 
cf.  E*N;  or  /ta<A  bestowed,  cf.  Ar.  JLl  bestow; 
Ph.  W  n.pr.f.;  Sab.  Otvbtt  Hal,so,  h*D1t«  Hal144, 
^0*f  Hal 192,  cf.  DHM  ZMG  ,883' I6) ;— 1.  '^  king 


,nr  MBA  W  1880.  til.  ZA  111.  S 

cf.   also  WJIBV— 


-anrr 


220 


{rcirr 


of  Judah,  son  of  Ahaziah  (Jehoahaz  3) 
2  K  ia***«*»  i413,=:ew  2  K  ii2  I220-2'  i3U0 
I4ij.i7.a  ,  Ch  3u  ,  ch  Mn  h**mm  25:3K;  = 

EW  2  Ch  241.  2.  "VT  king  of  Israel,  son  of 
Jehoahaz   2,    2  K  i310-2S    if**-****^*^ 

2  K  I3»".i3.i3.i4.ss  I4i.aw  2  ^  25w.w-si-s».»  Ho  i1 

Ami1.       3.  'v  father  of  Gideon  (Jerubbaal) 

JU  611.ffl.303!     7H     gl3.ffl.3S.33  ±      ^    ft    prjnce    of 

Ahab'shouse, called  ^frrj3  i  K  2 226=  2  Ch  i S25. 
5.  'V  one  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  1 23  (®  'Ian, 
'ioiar,  A  'Iojpat).  6.  tWV  a  Judaite  prince 
i  Ch  4s2  (®  'lo»8a,  'Ia>as). 

+  "Qtin\  "DtV  n.pr.m.  ®  usu.  'I<ofa0a8 

T  T  -.  T  r 

C'  hath  bestowed;  cf.  Palm.  13T133  Vog73;  v. 
also  innat,  ^af)— 1.  ™n>.  servant  &  mur- 
derer of  Joash  of  Judah  lEll*  (®  'It&favd) 
=  2Ch2426     (®   Zw{afcb,     'ic^a^,     'I<ofa0f<9). 

2.  *^^T^,  three  of  David's  mighty  men,  a. 
i  Ch  12*;  b.  v21;  c.  v21  (®  'lafojSwtf,  ,I<»fa/3«8). 

3.  "Offer]  a  Benjamite  chief  2CI11718.  4. 
priests  &  Levites,  a.  "OtfiV  i  Ch  264;    b.  "nTV 

2  Ch  3 113  (®  'Efa3a^,'la,afa,3a(9;    ®L  'laa&puS) ; 

0-  359  (®  'WatfaS;  ®L  as  foreg.);  d.  Ezr  S33; 
e.  Ezrio-2;  f.  Ezrio23;  g.  Ne87;  h.  Nen16; 
(d.  f.  g.  &  h.  perh.  the  same  man). 

tpnirT,  l3JTt*  n.pr.m.  ®  mostly  'lani/av, 
'lavav  C"<  hath  been  gracious,  cf.  fJC?^,  ^S?30  & 
reff.;  also  Ph.  |JT$Sa  ^330*)— 1.  a.  'irP  a 
priest  Ne  1213;  b.  high  priest  Ezr  io6=fjni'1 
Ne  122223  appar.  =  1™^  Ne  121111  (®  'lumOav). 
2.  1n|  Levite  Ne  1242.  3.  tO)  son  of  Tobiah 
Ne  618'  (®  Codd.  'Ia>ra<W).  4!  'i^  porter  in 
David's  time  1  Ch  26s  (®  'lavas,  ®L  'Iwadav). 

5.  In*  a  Judaite  captain  2  Ch  1 715appar.also  231. 

6.  1nj  an  Ephraimite  2  Ch  2812.  7.  1HJ  an 
Israelite,  Ezra's  time  Ezr  io28.  8.  "I*  (&  so 
all  foil.)  a  Jewish  captain,  after  fall  of  Jerus. 

2   K  2513      Je    408-,31S'6      4l''13'«5.16      421.8      432.4.5 

0.  eldest  son  of  king  Josiah  i  Ch  315  ®L  'Iwa^as 
(appar.  =  '09^^  2  K  2  330  +  ).  10.  a  post-exilic 
prince  of  the  line  of  David  1  CI1324.  11.  father 
of  Azariah,  priest  in  Sol.'s  time  1  Ch  535  36. 
12.  two  of  David's  mighty  men :  a.  a  Benjamite 
1  Ch  125;  b.  a  Gadite  1  Ch  12".  13.  a  re- 
turning exile  Ezr  8'2. 

tjH^liT,  yT\*  n.pr.m.  (^  knoweth;  cf. 
ny>?.,  V^>»  &  reff.,  »t|»J?3)— 1.  UtJ;  ®  usu. 
'la>8a(,  A  Sts.  'Ium8a«  (2S23s0-r),  ©L  'luaS 
(2  S  2023  "IokiSSoi),  father  of  Benaiah  (David's 
time),  in  combin.  /VPf|  VTJB  2S8'8  2023  232022 

T<-    , 8.20.32 J6.38.44      ,25.29.34.36.46        *4      j  pj.    j  1 22.24      jgl7 

27';  W33-J3  JTTilT  1  Ch  27s4  is  prob.  erron. 


inversion  of  the  usual  order;  ''n?  alone  only 

1  Ch  1 2s8  (where  called  pn*6  TJ^J).  2.  1BJ, 
®  usu.  'la>8ae  A  sts.  'iwiaSaf  etc.,  (chief)  priest 
at  Jerus.  in  time  of  Joash  2  K  1 i<-9»-"i>7  1 23-810 

2  Ch  2211  2  31,8'8911141618  242'3-61214141517-20-22-25  Je 
29s6.  3.  VTp  a  builder  at  wall  of  Jerus., 
with  Nehemiah,  Ne  3*  (®  'lottaa,  'lo«8a,  'lo>8af , 
etc.)  4.  1»  son  of  h.  p.  Eliashib  Ne  1 21011!B 
1 3s8  (®  'iwSa,  'icoSaf,  'lmaba). 

tp^rp,  ja^rr,  |<yr  n.pr.m.  ('»  «;> 

pointetli)  last  king  but  one  of  Judah,  son  of 
Jehoiakim  (®  'loxucciii;  in  K,  ©L  'IvaKctp;  ® 
in  Je  (usu.)  &  Ch  'UXovias);  fljjfci4;  2K2468121' 
2 s27-27  2 Ch 36s9  Je 5231  =  ]y\n>_  v31 ;  =  |^f  Ez  1 s ; 
=ITJfb;  Je  2720;  =  .T3y'284  29s  iTCh31617 
Est26;  =W#?)  Je  84'aaVi;^  Je  2  224M  37 ». 

D^iT ,  O^y ,  O^/V  n.pr.m.  ®  Imom* 
(''  raiseth  up;  cf.  O'pvK  &  reff.;  also  D'pJ, 
'"™?i?)— 1-  'i'T  one  of  the  last  kings  of  Judah, 
son  of  Josiah   2  K  23s4-36-36  24'*-6-'9  1  Ch  31516 

2  Ch  364.5.8  Je  j3  22is.24  24'+  19  t.  Je,  Dn  i1-2; 

name  changed  fr.  orig.  D'pvK  2  K  23^=2  Ch 

3  64.      1 2 .  D^V  priest,  son  of  Jeshua  Ne  1 2 10- 

10.12.26  +3_    Q^,    ft  Judaite    j    Ch  422_ 

ta-n^rr,  :pTjti  n.pr.m.  ©  'i*.^, 

'I<oaf)ci|3,  'Iuapfi/x,  etc.  r'  pleadeth,  or  conlendetti) 
—  1.  name  of  a  priestly  family  *VP  1  Ch  9'0 
247;  =  I'  Ne  1 1 10  1 2619.  2.  teacher  in  Ezra's 
time  Ezr  816.     3.  a  Judaite  Ne  1 1\ 

tTWJT,  blV  n.pr.m.  ®  'laaXaX  (Codd. 

have  C,  x> ' >  f°r  ^)  (prob.  contr.  fr.  ?3VW, ''  is  able) 
a  courtier  of  king  Zedekiah,  *VT  Je  373='^  381. 

tarrairr,  n^1  n.pr.m.  ('■<  is  noble,  or 

is  liberal,  or  hath  impelled,  cf.  ""I/?"!?) — 1-  '^'T 
son  of  Kechab  &  chief  of  the  Bechabites  (® 
'lavaHafi)  2  K  io15'«-23  Je358-'4"18;=:/i'1  Je3581019. 
2.  fflj  nephew  of  David  (®  'ItflraSd/S,  'iwcaSa/i ; 
@L  IwaAv)  2  S 1 35; ='1''  2  S 1 3"**}  (appar. 
called  Jonathan  2S212'  iCh207,  cf.  jnjin;  3.) 

]n2in,)  ]n3V  n.pr.m.  ®  '\ava0av  through- 
out, with  occasional  var.  (''  hath  given;  cf. 
jn^K,  W5SU,  ^™,  &  reff,  Temanite  jnMtn 
HajBBJi884.  u:7f.  Nbrstud-Blb-'-211;  Sab.  D1N3H1 
Hal10)— 1.  'iiT  son  of  Saul  1 S  1468  18"  +  4ot. 
1  S;  2  S  i4+  18 1.  2  S;  1  Ch  83334  o3940;  ="f 
1  Si32-3  +  27  t.  1  S,  iChio2.  t2.  'i.T  son  of 
Abiathar  2  S  152738  i71-20;='.-  I  K  i4243!  t3. 
Irp  nephew  of  David  2S2i21=  1  Ch2o";  appar. 
called  Jonadab  2Si38ff'  where  ®L 'lavadav,  cf. 


rnjnn-1 


221 


taEttftrr 


313VT1  2 .  +4.  '^ ;  li"1!  of  David,  i.  e.  his  uncle  ] 
i  Ch  27M.  t5.  THJ  one  of  David's  heroes  2S 
23s2  (cf.  Dr)  =  jr^  1  Ch  1 134.  t6.  In;  one  of 
David's  treasurers  1  Ch2  725.  +  7.  'in?  a  scribe 
Je  371520  38s6.  +  8.  Levites  a.  'in*  2  Ch  1  f ; 
b.'i'Neiz35.  +  9.'in>priestNei218'.  +  10. 'in? 
priest  to  the  tribe  of  Dan,  son  of  Gershom  Ju 
1830.  til.  'V  a  Judaite  captain,  after  fall  of 
Jerus.  Je  408.  1 12.  f  a  Judaite  1  Ch  **■ 
+13.  'V  father  of  Ebed  Ezr  86.  + 14. 1»  son  of 
Asahel  Ezr  io16.  +15.  'V  a  priest  Ne  1214. 
+  16/1''  son  of  Joiada  Ne  1 2 ""  appar.  =  tjnirp  2 . 

trn^rP  n.pr.m.  (mng.dub.;  Thea'>  hath 
adorned  (as  Heb.  my  Hiph. ;  vb.  of  Pa.  form); 
MV  ''  is  equipment,  cf.  Ar.  j\xc;  possibly  "»  hath 
carried  off  spoil,  or  hath  deposed  (%.  toy  Pe  Pa 
Aph ;  cf.  Haph.  Dn  221) ;  or  perh.  '<  hath  num- 
bered Ar.  li) — a  descendant  of  Saul  1  Ch  S3636 

(®  'Ia8a,  A  'Io)«a8a,  ©L  "ifflSa)  =  fTJ »!  942-43   (for 
rfJS*  ?  cf.  Be ;   ©  'laba,  ©L  'iwSa).  ' 

jninrp 2  k  i42  Kt  v.  foil. 

tynyirp  n.pr.f.  (?du.  (cf.  Kt  2  K  142)  or 
f.pl.  of  myirp,  (my  as    noun)    Aram,   form; 

Klo  2K 142  cf.  nirv  njK-ny^,  i32;  comp.  Bab. 

n.pr.  Ahulapia,  v.  vljlK  p.  29  supr.)  mother  of 
Amaziah,  king  of  Judah  2  K  1 42  Qr  (Kt  p*ljnn\ 

©  'loa8tip,  A   'laa&civ),    2  Ch  251    (©  'luvaa,    A 
'laabtv,  ©L  'ituaSeiv). 

tplSirP,  pTJ'V  n.pr.m.  (''  is  righteous; 
cf.  WJBT?  Sab.  bxpiV  Hal193)  father  of  Joshua 
the  high-priest,  *VtJ  Hg  i112"  224  Zc  6"  1  Ch 
54o.4i._/^  Ezr  328  52  io18  Ne  1226  (®  'l<o<rad<™, 

'l<uo-<8(((). 

tcrrtTf1',  □"IV,  Q"!'1  n.pr.m.  ^  is  exalted  ; 
cf.  D"V?i>B;  further,  Ph.  B1&S3,  ^y3»"> ;  Sab. 
D^K  DHMZMQ1876686)— 1.  'in?  (©  'Iapa/i)  king 
of  Judah,  son  of  Jehoshaphat  1  K  2251  2  K  i17 

gl6.25.29I219  2Ch2I1.3.4.6.9.16  g  ^lAB^fl  j  £  g»*JI 

1 12  1  Ch  311.  2.  imj  (®  'Impap)  king  of  Israel 
aon  of  Ahab  2K117  3'16  9"™™a  2CI122'"; 
='1'  2  K  816-25'28-28-2929  pI4141616M  2  Ch  2  287.  3. 
'in?  priest  in  time  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  178 
(®  'lapay.,  'lapav).  4.  'V  son  of  Tou,  king  of 
Hamath  2  S  810  (©  'uSSovpav)  prob.  err.  for 
BTjhn  ||iChi810.       5.  ffi*  a  Levite  iCh262S 

(©  'itapap). 

t  lQtrin\  nSOttfiiT  n.pr.f .  fi «  an  oa«/i  ; 
cf.  y3B"b«)— daughter  of  Joram  of  Judah,  & 
wife  of  Jehoiada  the  priest;    inefa?   2K112 


(®  'Uaafct,  Wa/3«0) ;  =  njaenfl?  2  Ch  22"" 
(®  "Ia><raj3«). 

ny^Ojin']  v.  foregoing. 

SflttfllT,  5#fcf»,  and  (later)  J«tt£,  n.pr.m. 
(&  loc,  v.  9  infr.)  (''  is  salvation,  or  '»  t* 
opulence,  cf.  V?"^,  yC',^K,  yB"?S,  &  Nes 
8K  i892.s73f..   ,n  anv  case  [^  came  to  ^  associated 

with   Wr,  cf.   Mat  i!1;    on  S^  v.  esp.  Frii 

VOJlv.  1890,3321  Mflll  SK.VU.vnt.  who  cite  analog.   for 

change  of  S  to  later  — ,  &  Nes'0) — 1.  Moses' 
successor,  son  of  Nun,  (®  'irjaoit)  y*E*in?  Dt  3" 
Ju27;=yBiin?Exi79-,0-,3',424l3321733"Nuii28 

I316  I4«-30-38  -2665  2^18.22  3212.28  ^17  £)t  ,38  g* 
3 ,3.7.14.14.23  349  J0g  ,1+  ,6?  4.    J0S.    Ju  ,1   26.7J.21.23 

i K i634i Ch727;=5TlKi.':Ne817(®,I,o-o{;s);  ace.  to 
P,  name  changed  by  Moses  fr.  yB'in  q.v.Nu  1 3816 
(®  Aid,)  Dt32M  (®  'lijaoCr).  +2.  yS'in?  a 
Bethshemite  1  S  61418  (®  'Qcnjc,  A  'l^ois,  ®L 
'Ieoo-T/f).  +3.  h.p.  after  the  restoration,  son  of 
Jehozadak  jeffer  (®  'i,(roCt)  Hg  I11214  22'4 
Zc  31-3-6-8-9  6n;=W&  (®  'I,<roCs)  Ezr22  3"  4*  52 
io18Ne77  i21-7WS6.  +4.  y^irr]  governor  of 
Jerusalem  under  Josiah  2  K  23s  (©  'Iijowr, 
© L  'Iao-r,*).  +  5.  &&  (©  "I-jo-oDj)  head  of  one  of 
the  classes  of  priests  1  Ch  24",  possibly  also 
Ezr  236=Ne  739.  +6.  J*£  (®  'lw»vt,  etc.),  a 
Levitical  family-name  of  frequent  occurrence : 
a.  Ezr  240  39  =  Ne  7"  87  94S  io10  1 28.  b.  2  Ch 
3115  EzrS^Ne^24.  +7.  J**!  (®  id.),  father 
of  a  builder  at  the  wall  Ne  3",  perh.=  +8.  a 
Judaite  family-name  (®  id.),  Ezr28  =  Ne7" 
(cf.  SmI-,llB).  +9.  n.pr.loc.  in  south  of 
Judah  Ne  1 126  V<&Z  (®  iv  'ir,<Toi,  ®L  h  2ova). 

t[yOttJin";]  only  abbrev.  (or  txt.  err.) 
yDBnn  n.pr.m.  ('»  hath  heard,  cf.  W?B*?K  & 
reff\ — a  descendant  of  the  royal  house  of 
Judah  I  Ch318  (®  •Q<raH<e{8),  ®L  Qvapa). 

tDD\t.'''^^,,,  tfiBttJV  n.pr.m.  ©  'la<Ta(pa6,  'Iuo-a- 
tpar  fijtath  judged,  cf.  Bf^Nf.  ^BQ?' &  reff.) 
— 1.  'in?  (so  all  exc.  5.  &  6)  king  of  Judah, 
son  of  Asa  1K1524  222+2it.  1  K;  2K117 
1.7.11.12.12.14  8i6.i6  ,2i9  ,Ch310  2Chi7'4-4ot. 
2CL  +2.  father  of  Jehu  king  of  Israel 
2  K  o214  +3.  chronicler  under  David  & 
Solomon,  son  of  Ahilud  2  S816  1  K  43  1  Ch  i8u; 
also  2  S  2024  (@L  2a<pa*).  +4.  one  of  Sol's 
1 2  officers  who  provided  victuals  for  the  royal 
household  I  K  417  (®L  'laa<ra<f>ar).  +  5.  'V  one 
of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  1 143.  +  6.  *C  a  priest  & 
trumpeter  in  David's  time  i  Ch  1524.  +7.  in 
n.pr.loc.  tSBB'i'T  P?5?  Jo  42'12,  symbolical  name 


3W 


222 


•nn 


of  a  valley  near  Jerusalem,  place  of  ultimate 
judgment. 

rUflV1  n.pr.m.  ('-  is  faliter ;  cf.  W$%, 
9ffa,  ^P&i  &  reff.)— 1.  David's  sister's  son 
&  captain  of  his  host  (@  'I<oo/3)  i  S  266  2  S  2" 
+  ioot.  2  S  (also  2  S  206  for  MT  "B^K  cf.  @ 
We  Dr);  iKi'+qt.  iK;  iCh218+22t. 
1  Ch ;  if/  60s.  1 2.  a  descendant  of  Judah 
1  Ch  4"  (but  ®B  ®L  'Ia,^n/3).  1 3.  a  family- 
name  after  the  exile  Ezr  26  =  Ne  711  (®  'Ia>,9aj3, 
'IaxiyS)  Ezr  89  (®  'laaP). 

tnNV  n.pr.m.  ('"  is  brother;  cf.  VlJlW  & 

reff.) — 1.  son  of  Asaph  the  chronicler  in 
Hezekiah's  time  2 K  i818-2637  (®  'Iom*,®L 'I<o«x), 
=  Is  3631122  (®  'l<oaX).  2.  Levites  a.  son  of 
Zimmah  1  Ch  66 ;  b.  id.  2  Ch  291212(®  'tea.laqrfc) 
'la>8aaff).  3.  son  of  Joahaz  the  chronicler 
in  Josiah's  time  2  Cli348  (®  'laax,  'I<aas).  4. 
a  Levite,  son  of  Obed-edom  1  Ch  264  (®  'load, 
'lojaii,  'Ia>a8). 

VWfr  v.  in?i.T. 

T     T  * 

17^$i',  n.pr.m.  @  'lu»;X  (usu.  interpr.  as 

'-  it  God,  cf.  W&J  but  Ph iur  CIS113214 

&  in  ^jJB^tP  (Louvre)  appar.  n.pr.  dei,  perh.= 
lolaos,  CIS1"-163  &  reff.;  v.  also  NesEs86 
RSK3oi.  Nes  gtrong-willed,  cf.  ^1,  tal  Sin. 
Inscr.  JJ1.,  v.  "6tn  Eut8'n•1■u<1,"•N<>•5+0^  yet  cf. 
j)r stud. Bib. (Tsn..  -^r  ;n  JtSlc-  prop,  connex.  with 

Ar.  Wdil  in  n.pr.  trib.  Bakr  Wail  (-/j\j 
take  refuge)  cf.  RSK194)— 1.  Samuel's  first- 
born 1S82,  iCh618;  ins.  also  vls  after  ®L 
'I<bi/X   (cf.    Dr    1  S  82).  2.    a    Simeonite 

prince  1  Ch  4s6.  3.  a  Reubenite  1  Ch  54  8. 
4.  a  Gadite  chief  1  Ch  512.  5.  a  chief  man 
of  Issachar  1  Ch  73.  6.  one  of  David's 
heroes  1  Ch  1 138.  7.  a  chief  of  Manasseh 
1CI12720.  8.  a  Jew  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr  io43. 
9.  a  Benjamite  Ne  n9.  10.  the  prophet, 
son  of  Pethuel  Jo  i1.  11.  Levites  a.  1  Ch 
621 ;  T».  2 Ch 2 9" ;  c.  1  Ch  1 571117,  perh.  =  d.  1  Ch 

23s  26K. 

©XV  v.  t?Nin\ 

T  T  ' 

"nri"1  v.  "ortrr. 

T  T  T  t        : 

t^SIV  n.pr.m.  (''  hath  remembered;   cf. 

V^")?J;  Sab.  i>t03T  Hal187) — servant  &  mur- 
derer   of    Joash    king    of    Judah    2  K  1222 

(®  'UCtixap,  A  ®  L  'la(aXap)  J  SsTJJ  2  Ch  2426 
(®  Za/3(X,  Za/3t<9,  Zai3a(9). 

pnv  v.  ijgtrp. 
y-pv  v.  veto;. 


ps^  v.  P3**. 

OVi''  v.  D^inv 
yY*F  v.  *"Etaf». 

•T  T         ! 

tTsSi"'  n.pr.f.  ®  'I<oxa/3«8  (',  ?'s  glory; 
cf.  Ph.  mptanaa)  daughter  of  Levi,  wife  of 
Amram  and  mother  of  Moses  Ex  620  Nu  2669 
(both  P). 

bsv  v.  bjtrtj. 

STaY1  v.  anainv 

Tr 

\rtfr>  v.  train*. 

Tiyi"1  n.pr.m.  ®  'l<oa8  (''  w  a  witness)  a 
Benjamite  Ne  1 17. 

t"VtyV  n.pr.m.  ('•>  is  a  help;  cf.  WTH{, 

"•JT^I,  Vlffi,  ^H|B  &  reff.)  one  of  David's 
mighty  men  I  Ch  I27  (©  'lafapa,  'lufaap,  @L 
'lefraap). 

tttJyV  n.pr.m.  ®  'law  ('"  hath  aided  (?;  cf. 

Ar.  Cj\£);  comp.  Sab.  nij&K  DHM  in  MV) — 1. 
a  Benjamite,  son  of  Becher  iCh?8.  2.  an 
officer  under  David  1  Ch  27s8. 

pl^V  v.  Pixin\ 

}       t  T  TT 

D^pY1  v.  D^g^nj. 

D"YV  v.  D"JVV. 

tODUJi"1  v.  BDB'ifp. 

T    T  T  T  • 

IQnV  n.pr.m.  ('*  t'a  ^>«r/ee«) — 1.  king  of 
Judah,  son  of  Azariah    (®   'laaBap.,   '\u>a6av, 

'l<ova6av)  2  K  ISW-»*-»-«    ^   I  Ch  312  517  2  Ch 

262123  271-6-7-9  Isi1  71  Hoi1  Mil1.  2.  young- 
est son  of  Jerubbaal  (Gideon)  Ju  c>7-2'-67  (®  ut 
supr. ;  Codd.  'ladafi,  'laaBap).  3.  a  descendant 
of  Caleb  1  Ch  247  (©  'loaOap). 

t  DHin  n.pr.m.  Canaanitish  king  of  Heb- 
ron Jos  io3. 

^*J71m  i11**1^-  (onomatop.;  cf.  »»oot  =W  in 
Am  516  6,="»T!3  Je  5i14@;  also  Mod.  Aram. 
a  hH,  u  M  (in  a  lament),  SoUrm"D1"- mA)— 
expressing  usually  dissatisfaction  and  pain, 
Ah,  Alas,  Ha  (not  distinctly  Woe!  which  is 
'iK):  used  in  lamentations,  1  K  1330  and  they 
mourned  over  him  (saying)  'rfct  •W  Ah,  my 
brother!  Je  2  218  jVtK  *>.*,  nirw  *1)  V*  ^n 
nnh  >im,  345  ^i^  nBD^  [Vik  *i^  (cf.  in~in  Am  516): 

hence  Is  i4  «£h  <W  «W  ^1A/' sinful  nation,  v24 
JA/  I  will  ease  me  of  my  adversaries;  esp. 


Din 


223 


preparatory  to  a  declaration  of  judgment,  Is 

io5  *■¥  eoe>  -mff  'in,  i712  281,  oft.  sq.  a  ptcp. 

Ah!  those  that . . .,  581118  2915  311  45910  Je  2213 
Am5ls  61  Hb2M-,:!1519  Zcn"+  (more  sym- 
pathetic than  J>  "'iX):  sq.  '?  Je  307,  b«  481,  ^5? 
5027  Ez  133,  ?  1318.  Sts.  hardly  more  than  an 
exclam.  arousing  attention  Ha  I  (though  perh. 
with  a  touch  of  sympathy  or  pity)  Is  181  551 
Zc2101011  Je  47". 

r[D^n,  Dm]  vb.  murmur,  roar,  dis- 
comfit (Ar.  Ili  (med.  ij)  is  rush  about  madly 
(lit.,  or  in  passion,  love,  &c),  fig.  be  distracted; 
on  V  OV  v.  Hi*65'3  No2"01883'540)— Qal  P/. 
3  ms.  sf.  DOm  consec.  Dt  713  J^TJ  flDVlD  'n) 
(''  subj.)  amr/  fte  sAaK  discomfit  them  {with)  a 
great  discomfiture  (ace.  to  Di  'ill  is  fr.  DOn ,  here 
pointed  as  l"v  because  of  nDWD;  but  v.  Kb 
lm  &  reff.);  here,  ace.  to  No1,0-,  belongs  Impf. 
1  s.  cohort.  niD^ny!  (j.  e.  -v/^'y)  V>-553  am  driven 
about  (Hi  De),  or  distracted.  Niph.  Impf. 
3  fs.  Dhni  1  S  45+  2  t.  (on  form  cf.  Ges*72*5); 
be  in  a  stir,  of  a  city  Ru  1 "  (sq.  7V  ouer,  on, 
account  of),  1  K  i4°;  of  ground  re-echoing  shout 

1  S  45.  Hiph.  Imp/.  1  s.  nD^K  ,/,  55s  sfo?w 
disquietude  (so  most,  cf.  supr.);    but  01  Che 

njen$*{(774);  LagProph-Ch*ldx,,lil-2'BN27 nonx (v18) ; 
3'fpi."  njo'iin  (j  nyonri)  Mi  212  «%  (i.'e.'  fold  & 

pasture)  shall  murmur  with  men. 

Tn&lrTO  n.f.  tumult,  confusion,  dis- 
quietude, discomfiture — abs.  'd  Dt  723+  7  t. ; 
cstr.  neWlO    1S5"  Ez225;    pi.   abs.    ntanrp 

2  Ch  15s,  nbVID  Am  39; — 1.  tumidt,  confusion 
Am  39  (||  D'jWS'S  oppression),  disturbance,  tur- 
moj7(opp. peace)  2  Ch  155  (||vb. DOilv6),cf.Ez  2 2s; 
disquietude  (of  mind)Pr  1516;  esp.  tumult  &  con- 
fusion,  panic,  as  due  to  divine  judgment  ''"JlJDlnD 
Zc  1413  cf.  Ez  f;  also  I  S  59  and  T11D  noWD  v"'. 
2.  discomfiture  (due  to  '»)  in  war  1S1420 
(cf.  v15J2);  Dt7B  (ace.  cogn.  c.  Din  q.v.),  2820 
(||  mrSD,  nnyat?);  cf.  'D  dV'  is  2  25  (||np»o, 
nantp)  a  day  of  discomfiture  Sf  down-treading 
Sf  confusion. 

DQin  n.pr.  v.  sub  DDn. 

T 

f  flirt]  v^-  be  easy  C^r-  u^-*  ^*  light, 
easy,  cf.  ylS,  ^£*  (v-  i,x)>  Aram.  NH  Jin  gen- 
tleness, »oot,  JJoot  is  mind,  sense;  vid.  conject. 
on  development  of  mngs.  Fl  ChWB1423) — only 
Hiph..  Impf.  y'iini  gq.  Inf.  Dt  i41  regard  as 
easy  to  go  up,  or  make  light  of  going  up ;  so 
Thes  Kn  Ke  Di  RVm  (construct,  as  Nu  1444 
nSbyb  &*Fl,  though  ||  to  this  in  Dt  is  v43). 


81S,  wealth,  sufficiency  (poet., 


tpH  n.m. 

almost  wholly  WisdLt,  especially  Pr;  cf.  1 
fiH  p.  20  supr.) — abs.  I'm  Pr  il34-  i5t.  +  Ez  27 
1218  (where  ©  <S  Co  J^TI) ;  cstr.  Pr  631  +  3  t.;  sf. 
1jin  Pi'39;  V™  Ez2  727  +  v1J18Co;  Wn  PrZ88; 
pi",  sf.  113*1  Ez  27s3— 1.  wealth  f  1125  (||  "W) 
Pr  818  (jl  «.)  i13  (||  V>$)  cf.  ^B*V  Jin  Pr  io" 

(opp.  t^h),  18";  Pr3»  (innwan-b  rr&ry) 

lTI*J  |*1  Pr  631  Ct  87,  |ini  JVa'pr  i9'4;  see  194 
(opp.  h)  28s  (opp.  D'pl.);  also  1//11914  Pr  1 14 
1 2s7  137"  244  28s2  (opp.  1D11)  29s;  Ez  2 7 "•'»■»•». 
2.  with  n?D-|.a  pretii,  =  raig>/i.  value,  or  price 
fin  *6a  ^BJ)  "lbon  |44is-i.e.  cheaply,  =  ' for 
no  price  at  all'  (||"VnD).  3.  sufficiency,  enough! 
in  exclam.  Pr301616  (so  also  <S£,  Aq  Sym  Theod 
dpKtl). 

TpiH],  assumed  by  Thes  al.  as  ancient 
form  for  "W  mountain,  to  explain  "'"Vin  Gn  49s6, 
rd.  ^T>.in;  but  better  TJT™?  everlasting 
mountains,  v.  in  sub  nil. 

yoJL'in  lI.pr.m.='in,  v.  mni  sub  rm. 

t  t  *  : 

^©in  v.  sub  yeK 
nSHtfin  v.  sub  ye\ 

t  [Jn)"!]  vb.  shout  at,  si  vera  1.  (Ar.  ^* 
c.  I\a  shout  at,  threaten,  dialect,  for  o^a,  cf. 
De  ^r  62*  who  comp.  Damascene  y'Xi  ^Xs-  il>la 
rush  upon  one  with  cries  and  raised  fist,  cf. 
further  Wetzst  in  De;  so  MV  SS:  Thes  al. 
assign  to  [nnn],  attack  ;  txt.  dub.) — only  Po. 
Impf.  B^IPS  V^nn  +62*;  but  Hup  Che  rd. 
vpinfl  be  frantic  against,  cf.  102'. 

ffrtn  n.pr.m.  v.  nrv. 

tfnFnj  vb.  dream,  rave  (Ar.  <^jui  talk 
deliriously,  Syr.    Jfot,   in   Lexx.,   id.,  cf.  also 

VlSS  '     V.   esp.   Bo m*™*-  "•  K> "• 680 ;  ed- """"nm. toL  U  782\  . 

—only  Qal  Ft.  act.  pi.  B^  Is  5610  ^  N^ 
D,33B'  'n  n'3Jp  of  dogs,  metaph.  of  false  pro- 
phets. 

TVT  (?)n.[m.]  lamentation,  -wailing,  only 
Ez  210  »nj  njn;  D*yp  n^X  ninai  and  tort«m  m 
i<  were  lamentations  and  mourning  and  wailing 
(©  oim,  woe/  Ew'10"  comp.  'K,  cf.  III.  'K  p.  33 
supr.;  ace.  to  Thes  Sta!126b  al.  ^-"nj,  3  being 
dropped;  01§T7'144c  would  emend  "«&  so  Co; 
v.  ^n?  sub  nnj.     Text  very  dubious). 

^n  v.  mi. 

TTTT  v.  sub  Tin. 


wm  224 

rrt"T*n  ▼.  sub  m*. 

7T,n3570  vb.  fall  out,  come  to  pass, 
become,  be  (SI1-6  iW,  ib3JVn;  parallel  form 
of  mil,  Ar.  <,sfL,  Aram.  Njn,  Joot;  v.  nin  supr.) 
— Qal  Pf  3  ms.  '"Vn  Gn'  3'  +  ;  njrn  consec. 
Gn 4"  + ;  3  fs.  nirn  Gni!+;  nJTn  Is  1 424  +  3 1.; 
WNJ]  consec.  Gn  9"  +  ;  nvri  2  K937  Kt  (Qr 
nirni);  2  ms.  n«n  Dt  5U  + ;  1  s.  »»">*n  Gn  3140; 
3  pi.'  WJ  Gn  64+  ;  2  mpl.  Dn^n  Ex  2220+  ; 
bn^rn  consec.  Gn  36  + ;  1  pi-  ,3"i?  Is  1'  +  ;  etc. ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  nw  Gnis  +  ;  juss.  W  Gnis  +  ; 
vi;.  Ezi616;  W  Gn  i6+;  W!  Gn  i3  +  ;  *"£ 
^*339  Ez  i619;  3  fs.  rrjnn  Gn  2i*+;  1  s.  rrriK 
Ex3ls+;  nin«lT2Sf+9t.;  VIM  Jui84+i2t.; 
3  mpl.  W  Gn  619 + ;  3  fpl.  npv*  Is  1 62  +  1 9 1. ; 
rrm Gn-4i36+ 1 1 1.;  nrnni  Je  i82,486;  nj*r»n 
2S2o3  +  6t.;  Tim  Gn2636  1S2545;  nrnrn 
1  Ch  715;  2  mpl.  ^nn  Gn  3416+  ;  f*n?  Ex  2220; 
1  pi.  nvu  Gn  3823'+  ;  rPnR  2  S  n23  Je  4417; 
^31  Nu  1333  Is 64s,  etc. ;  Imv.  ms.  (Wj  Ex  18"+  ; 
fs'  *SJ  Gn2460;  mpl.  W  Exi9is  Nu  16",  Vni 
1  S  4' +  6  t.;  Inf.  abs.  Vn  Gn  i818+3  t.;  n'n 
i  K  1332  Ez  i3;  cstr.  Tft>n  Gn  218+ ,  so  rd.  prob. 
also  for  n"n  Ez2i15  cfc  Sm  Ko'"-600'  (Co  em. 
n^-ffn  to  bnn  shine,  glitter);  witb  pref.  TlVrQ 
Ex513+,  n*n3  Exi9l6+;  W*$  Gn  io8  +  , 
n*nbEx23,+';  sf.,ni,njon42;  ^ni'n  Jui81919; 
•sjrfni)  Dt  2619,  etc.;  Pt.  f.  rrin  Ex93. 

I.  1.  a.  Fall  out,  happen  "OW  n^"n£ 

1  S  416  how  has  the  matter  fallen  out,  (gone, 
turned  out)!  so  2  S  i4;  fc  .Trrno  Ex32123 
(both  JE)  w/<a<  7ta«  happened  to  him?  cf.  1  S 1  o12; 
13?  TfT\  tfXn  rnpt?  iS6*o  chance  it  is  tliat  has 
befallen  us;  also  J?  WTWJ  2  K  720  and  so  it 
happened  to  him,  cf.  }3"W  infr.  b.  occur, 
<a&«  />foce,  cowie  aoow<,  come  to  pass: — i"IB5E> 
DJ?3  nJVfl  r6i"13  1S4"  a  great  slaughter  has 
taken  place  among  the  people,  cf.  2  S  1  ~f ;  ,nijll 
DyiDX  njrs  nnnbon  2  S  1 86  and  the  battle  took 
place  in  the  wood  of  Ephraim  (on  DnBX  cf. 
KloDr);  J0S2217  (P;  of  plague);  n£>K  K3  Wl 
Gn  26s8  (J)  Ze*  an  oath  take  place  (be  taken)  so 
Ju  2 1 5 ;  cf.  2  K  1  f  (si  vera  1 .),  Ez  1 6M ;  esp.  late, 

2  Ch  29*  3231  Ec  I910  3s3  87 10"  etc.;  oft.  of  ful- 
filment of  prediction,  command,  expectation, 
etc.: — !TV1  |3  Gn4i3  (E)  so  it  came  to  ]>ass, 
2  S  1 3*,  fs^.Ju  6s8  2  K 1 512  Is  2  9\  &esp.  JF™ 
Gn  !»*"»•»**  (all  P)  +  ;  1T3*]?  W  Gn  3034  Ze<  & 
fe«  a*  tfiow  sayest,  Zc  615,  v.  also  n*W  tfb\  &pr\  t& 
Is  77  t<  «/taH  no<  arise  (be  realized)  <k  shall 
not  come  about,  1434;    (so  oft.  *tf3  q.v.  2  c, 


rrn 


p.98supr.)  2.  esp.&veryoft.,  come  about, come 
to  pass  sq.  substantive  (subj.)  cl.  almost  alw.  + 
modifying  (usu.  temporal)  cl.  or  phr.:  a.  (l)*?IJJ 
and  it  came  to  pass  that,  most  often  (c.  292  t.) 
foil,  by  (a)  Impf.  consec. :  a.  with  Inf.  c.  3 
temp.  Gn  12"  1917  (both  J) +  75  t.  +  Est  34  Qr 
(Hex  chiefly  J, — so  alw.  Gn, — &  JE;  P  only 
Ex  1610,  D  only  Dt  520  3124  J0S51  9';  27  t.  in  K), 
— somewhat  diff.  is  2  K  718;  /3.  with  Inf.  c.  3 
Gn  48  1  Is  (both  J)  +  29  t.  +  Est  34  Kt  (in  Hex 
lot.  JE;  3t.  P,  Gn  1929  Ex  34s9  Nu  177;  not 
in  D);  y.  with  3  sq.  nom.  temp.  (Di,)  Ip3,  etc.) 
Gn2i22(E)  2632(J)+45t.  (Hexi4t.  JE;  3t. 
P,  Ex628i6lbNu7';notD);  8.  b  temp.  1  Si20 
2  S  1323  r  K  2026 1  Ch  201;  «.  I  temp.  Gn  3911 
1  S2538;  C  ]Q  temp,  viz.:  WO  Gn  39s,  Di>? 
1  S  72  cf.  3025,  D'ajD  JU  114  151,  YW?  Gn  43  86 

+  6t.,  nxpp  Jos32  2K83  Ez316,  esp.  rnro? 

Gn  1934  Ex  i8,s  +  lit.;  ij.  f^  temp.  Gn 
12"  (J)  2013  (E)+3it.  (Hex  13 1.  JE,  Dt216, 
not  P),  characteristic  of  Neh.'s  memoirs,  t  Ne  3s3 

41.6.9  61.16   ?l    I31».       0     with    ^    temp,    Qn  61   (J) 

Ex  321  (E)  +  1 4  t.  +  Ju  1 6s5  Kt ;  «.  "lOK  temp. 
Gn  2220  (J)+  13  t.,  ">ns  Gn  397  Jb  427j  &*$& 
Ju  i614+  6  t.;  k.  sq.  15?  temp.  1  S  1419  (on  which 
cf.  Dr);  comp.  ri>"l)l)  n'S'iy  1  K  1845;  X.  with 
combinations;  as  ?  c.  nom.  temp.  +  3  Inf. 
Gn  3426  Ex  19"  1  S2537;  3  Inf.  +  |  Inf.  Jos  314; 
double  prep.  Q^in  ™fc$  Gn  3824;  nxp0  + 
ytfe  rS^  Jos  916;Tb,D»0  4.'id.  231;  n.  other 
unusual  constructions  under  this  head  are : 
those  where  temporal  idea  is  expr.  by  a 
circumst.  cl.  Is227  1  K1320  2  K821  (Dr* ""•*'»'■) 
=  2  Ch  2 19;  those  with  indef.  ^3  1  S 1  o"  2  S  223 
1 52,  or  with  pt.  =  rel.  cl.  1S111  (on  all  v.  Dr 
*78n*8m);  quite  unique  is  1K1631,  with  ?i?in 
'131  inaj  in  place  of  temp.  cl.  (6)  W!  sts.  sq. 
simple  Pf.,  with  a  negative  Gn  3910  (c.  3  Inf.), 
Ex  1 317  (c.  3  Inf.)  2  K  1 27 1 7s5  (both  c.  3  temp.) ; 
&  without  neg.,  Gn  813  (P)  14'  +  ,  usu.  c.  3 
temp.  (38  t.),  Hex  chiefly  P;  rarely  c.  other 
prep.  &  adv.  as  above;  note  esp.  *;!9  sq.  Inf. 

1  S  1830  2  Ch  1211;  sts.  the  subj.  of  foil.  Pf. 
precedes  it  c.  ),  as  Gn  221  411  1S1819  30' 

2  K  29  4^+  ;  note  esp.  2  S  1727  where  several 
subj.  &  also  several  objects  precede  the  Pf. 
(cf.  Dr);  in  these  cases  the  temporal  modifier 
is  occasionally  a  circumst.  cl.  2  S  1 330  1  K  810 
2  K  i987  =  Is  37s8 ;  rarely  subj.  precedes  Pf. 
without  )  1K114  2 11,  comp.  subj.  preceding 
Pt.  without  )  Ne  410 ;  in  2  Ch  81  the  obj. 
(with  1)  precedes  what  is  appar.  the  principal 
vb.     (c)  V$  sq.  fl|?)  Gn  2416  (J;  D"VO  in  temp. 


rrn 


225 


rm 


cl.),  2925  (E),  38"  (J,  both  3  temp.)  v29  (3  Pt.), 

1  S  i310(3Inf.);  also  2  S  i2'i336  1 5s2  (circumst. 
cl.)  2  K  2'11  (id.),  3M,  13"  (circumst.  cl.).  (d) 
rarely  ^l  (in  this  sense) sq. other  constructions: 
RR  IN  1  E  910  (c  nspD);  Impf.  frequentat.  14s8 

(c.  tfcrno),    2  K  48   (c.  nay  "!!«?)   je  36° 

(c.  3  Inf.);  Pf.  consec.  frequentat.  2CI12411 
(c.  3  temp.).  (2)  rarely  also  Pf.  c.  )  conj.  <VJ}) 
(cf.  Dr '  133)  sq.  Impf.  consec.  as  subj.  cl. :  1S1" 
(c.  several  circumst.  cl.),  io9  (c.  3  Inf.)  2  K  310 
(id.),  1  S  1748  (c.  '?),  Je  37"  (c.  3  Inf.),  Am  f 
(c.  DX  temp.);  also  Je  3'  (appar.  c.  I?  causat., 
but  obscure);  I  S  1322  (c.  3  temp.)  is  foil,  by 
N->1  &  Pf.  as  well  as  Impf.  consec.  "b.  less 
oft.  njni  Pf.  consec.  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
or  frequentat.,  came  to  pass  (repeatedly,  etc.) 
usu.  (a)  sq.  simple  Impf.  (c.  100  t.):  a.  c.  3 
temp.  Dt2iw  25"+37t.,  (esp.  WHO  Di»3 
Ho  21833  Is  718-21  -a  +  2 1 1.);  j3.  c.  3  loc.  Ez  47° 
Zc  138  cf.  also  Ho  21  (ifN  Dipt33,'but  perh.= 
instead  of,  cf.  VB);  y.  c.  indef.  rel.  cl.,  or  its 
equiv.  (»  indef.,  etc.),  cf.  Dr*,a'w*1:  Gn  414 
NuifDtu"  1819  J0S7"15  Ju74  1S236  1725 

2  Sis35 1  Ki917206Is43  2418  Na37  Je278  424 
Ez47'Zci417Jo35;  8.  c.  l^3  NU3356  Dt28ra 
Jos  23"  Ju  717  Is  29s  Je  3128  Zc813;  e.  less 
often  with  other  modif.  phr.:  3  Inf.  Ex  33s-9 
(both   frequentat.),   Jos  313   88  Je  25"  5163; 

3  Inf.  Gn  914  (P)  2  K  410  Ez  44";  DN  condit. 
I)t  20"  (  +  v"  Dr5118n),  also  Jos  2218,  where 
the  arrangement  is  peculiar,  &  the  condit.  is 
expressed  without  DN  (cf.  Dr'155) ;  ?  temp.  Dt 

2312;  yw?  Is  23";  co.a  Is  65s4 ;  tehna  vin  no 

Is  66*,  etc.  (6)  n^ni'sq.  Pf.  consec.  (c.  85 1.): 
a.  most  often +  cl.  c.  ^  temp.  Gni212  46s3 
(both  J)  Ex  i10  (E)  Dt  1 129  Is  821+  25 1,;  /3.  c. 
DK  Ex  489  Nu  1524;  Dt  ii,3+  14  1;  also  Gn 
389  Nu  2 19  (both  frequentat.);  y.  c.  3  temp. 
Gn  3041  (frequentat.)  47s4  (but  cf.  01  Di)  Ex 
i6s+nt.;  8.  c.  indef.  rel.  cl.  or  equivalent 
(Dr""*-1):  Gn  2414  Nu  io32  (Dr*1,8n)  2118 
Dt  2 13  Ju  ii31  1930  Zc  1416;  (.  occas.  with 
other  modif.  phr.:  "$&  Gn2  740+;  ?  Inf. 
Gn  443,+  ;  3  Inf.  Ex  3f+  ;  fl»  a  S  1426; 
3pV  causat.  Dt  712;  also  (c)  sq.  NP1  + simple 
Impf.  Ex  321  (c.  "3  temp.),  (d)  fTPO  sq.  Imv. 
(very  rare)  Dt  610  (c.  "3  temp.),  1S107  (c. '?), 
cf.  2910,  cf.  Pf.  consec.  in  command  1  S39  (c.  DN). 
(«)  IJfJI  sq.  simple  Pf.  (also  very  rare)  Dt819 
(c.  DK).  (/)  HVil  sq.  cl.  without  vb.:  Gn  24" 
Jos  219  1  K  1824  (all  c.  indef.  rel.  modifier,  or 
equiv.,  v.  (a)  y,  (b)  8,  supr.).  (a)  HVt\  ()  conj.) 
sq.  Impf.  consec.  v.  a.  (e)  supr. 


II.  Come  into  being,  become: — 1.  a.  abs., 
in  lively  narrative,  arise,  appear,  come  'iTlpl 
nyu  niJVS  Ex  i  230  (J)  and  there  arose  a  great 
cry  'in  Egypt ;  HjrWl  Ez  i»  (del.  Co  cf.  Da), 
377  (del.  b\p  ©  Co);  nnnn  npjn  '9  Ex8"  (J) 

Pharaoh  saw  that  respite  had  come;  Mi  74  now 
shall  come  their  confusion  ( ||  NU) ;  also  of  con- 
crete objects  f$9  nj^n  nnv,}  Gn  9"  (P)  and 
the  bow  shall  appear  in  tfe  clouds  (||nriS"!31); 
13  nn;n  tfo  msq  Ex  16s4  (P)  and  worms  did  not 
appear  in  it;  of  condition  or  action  begun  & 
continuing,  as:  famine  Gn  1210  2611  (all  J), 
4164  (E),  Ru  i1  2  S  211  2  K  6*;  strife  Gn  13" 
(J),  Hbi3  (||S^  piD);  oft.  of  action  of  the 
elements,  as  the  coming  of  hail  Ex  gmMM 
(all  J),  thunder  &  lightning,  etc.,  Ex  19"  (E), 
rain  1  K  I84*,  storm  Jon  i4;  esp.  of  creative 
fiats  1i«  W  Tfc  W  Gn  i3  let  light  appear,  and 
light  appeared,  cf.  y581319-23-31  (all  P);  also  arise, 
come  on  the  stage  or  scene,  15BB'  TPT\  V'lnttt  Ju 
331  and  after  him  arose  Shamgar  (=OiJJl  io1); 
further  .Til  no'jjn  Gn  1517  (JE)  and  darkness 
came  on;  OJIJ  "ipan  Ex  1  ol3(J)  the  morning  came, 
1 916(E) ;  D'l'n  W  + 1  S 1 4  ana"  theday  came,  when 
(v.Dr),i412K481118Jbi6-,32I.  b.sq.prep.:  3, 
terWp«  OTj  Gn  37s7  (J)  6w<  owr  Aand,  Ze«  it 
not  come  upon  him,  of  hand  of'  1 S  59  713 1 2"  + 
(all  in  hostile  sense);  tH*  "iEte"^=3  *  n3"13  'm 
Gn  39s  (J)  and  the  blessing  of*  came  into  (on) 
all  that  he  had;  but  also  of  plague  Exi2l 
(P);  sq.  ^5?,  H??"^  *9  ^>W!  V  Gn  710  (J) 
that  the  waters  of  the  flood  came  upon  the 
earth;  Hib  WJ  ^y  Gn  42s6  (E)  Gn  92  (P)  fear 
shall  come  upon,  cf.  35^  (P)  2  Ch  1413  1710 
2029  + ;  of  wrath  Jos  2220  1  K  3s7 ;  so  of  Saul's 
evil  spirit  fr.  God  1  S  16"23  199  fa);  but  sq. 
?y  also  in  good  sense  *  D,",  1 V?  ,™j1l  conferring 
strength  &  efficiency  Ju  310  1 1"  (rrn=r6x  Ju 
i46  +  oft.),  cf.  Nu  24s  (JE)  of  prophetic  power; 
(on  *  i:  v)])  "nril  2  K  315  Ez  3s2  and  the  like,  vid. 

T);  wby  nrcn  wrbx  n:  Ezr  831,  so  f  8018; 

even  It?  B*^"^  '^1  2  S 1 230  and  t'<  (the  crown, 
niDy)  ca?ne  (i.e.  was  put,    set)    on   David's 

head',-  with  a  diff.  mng.  nnany  Dn-'jjy  njn» 

ny^.l  2  S 1 123  and  «/e  were  close  upon  them  even 
to  the  gateway  (cf.  We  Dr);  come,  go,  follow 
(sq.  ,_!D^)  i.e.  take  the  side  of,  adhere  to,  Ex 


232(JE)  1S1214  2S2" 


r621; 


sq. 


k 


ofblessingsGn49M(poem);  of  judgment,  punish- 
ment Je  403 ;  esp.  ->K  •  •  •  ">3T  *iV\  and  the  word  of 
.  . .  came  unto:  word  of  Samuel  1  S  41;  usually 
word  of  God  (or  '<)  Gn  151  1  S  ^'"-p;  con- 


rm 


226 


nn 


stantly  in  prophets  :  Ho  i1  Mi  i1  etc.;  esp.  Je 
&  Ez:  Je  i41113  21  i38  +  ;  Ez  316  61  71  h**** 

12'" 


218  +  ;  so  also  abs.  HJB  KB^n  njn  Is  i4=»  in  the 
death-year  of  king  Ahaz  came  this  utterance; 
also  sq.   ft?  J     W    H30D    D'By    *}p9    Gn  1716 

(P),  3B0  nw  D>ia  bnpi  35"  (p),  tvw  rw\ 

13SO  Je  3021  (flKJC  to"^D);  "lay-HO  iTil  bbri 
ISyn  b«  3B>  bin]  Ec  320  all  came  from  the  dust, 
4'  all  return  unto  the  dust;  J"IND  bi"!3  fjXp  W 
niS3^f  n  2c  712.  2.  become:  a.  sq.  pred.  noun 
(to  be  viewed  as  implicit  accus.  Dr*161'3"-,  ac- 
cording to  the  Arab,  usage  ¥""■1"*")  : 
'rrb?  DX  npjn  KW  Gnf  (J)  i<  was  sA«  that 
became  the  mother  of  all  living;  ?3n  WJ 
no™  nafc  njn  |£1  |N2f  np  42  (J)  and  A&eZ  6e- 
came  a  shepherd  of  flocks,  while  Cain  became  a 
tiller  of  ground;  2  S  8"  Mi  2"  +  oft.  b.  sq. 
pred.  adj.  Gn  387  Ex  36"  +  ;  cf.  Gn  3720  let  us 
see  what  his  dream  will  become  (turn  out  to  be, 
signify) ;  O.  become  like  (?),  D'nbxs  CUTW  Gn 
3s  and  ye  shall  become  like  gods  cf.  v22,  Nu  n1 
(JE),  H021  711  Iso18  1K78  Zc97  +  ;  cf.  Gnis6 
so  (H3)  shall  thy  seed  become;  specif,  of  likeness 
in  punishment  Is  I9  I  S  17s6-!-;  also  with  3 
repeated  |H33  DV3  njftj  Ho  49  and  the  people 
shall  become  like  the  priest  (lit.,  and  the  like  of 
the  people  shall  become  the  like  of  the  priest), 
so  esp.  Is  24s  (6  pairs  of  words  as  above);  n^ill 
VBH3  PTO  Gn  1 8*  (J),  v.  3.  b+cGn  27" 
his  hands  had  become  like  the  hands  of  Esau 
his  brother,  hairy,  d.  sq.  pred.  +  p  pers.  *nTW 
f  j'lK-faS  TV$*  Gn  24s1  (J)  and  let  her  become 
wife  to  the  son  of  thy  lord,  1  S 1 621  1  K 1 1 "  f  8942 
1  Chi86+;  =  be  instituted,  establislied,  iTHl 
D^ITpn  Dnb  Ex  3021  (P)  and  it  shall  be  established 
for  tliem  as  a  2>erpetual  ordinance  (cf.  f  infr.). 
e.  sq.  )  pred. :  njn  t?aj!)  DlNin  WJ  Gn  27  (J)  and 
the  man  became  a  living  soul;  i"iy3~l8<p  HJTB 
D'tWl  Gn  210  (J)  and  it  became  four  heads; 
D$T7W  KVITM  Gn  48"  (J)  he  too  shall  become 
a  jmple;  D^JSp  Vnl  1  S  4'  and  become  (shew 
yourselves  to  be)  men  (||1p}nnn;  cf.  with 
double  b,  f  infr.);  Zp  i13  Ez  17*  4712  Jb  168; 

jnarrba-by  ?ibop  "•  rrrn  Zc  149;  "nil  rob  *n)l 

tGn  4915  Jos  1610;  so  oft.;  also  in  sense  of 
turn  into,  be  changed  so  as  to  become,  'H'l 
K*njp  Ex  43  and  it  became  a  serpent,  v4  710  Is  I22 
Dt26'  +  ;  fig.  tteb  WJ  Jos  76  and  j"<  (their 
heart)  turned  to  water,  so  J3N?  ,Tn  NIDI  1  S  2537; 
or,  serve  as  fniKOp  Vnl  Gn  I15  (P)  ano?  they 
shall  become  (fulfil  the  function  of,  serve  as) 


luminaries,  cf.  v";  nna  nixb  HJTJJ  Gn  913  17" 
(both  P).  f.  oft.  c.  b  pred.  +  b  pers.:  Dnb  Wn 
(5**p  nJ?pn  Gn  ii3  (J)  and  </te  &wc£s  became 
(served  as)  stone  for  them;  HE'Nb  ,b  ,nni  Gn 

2012  (E)  cf.  2467  (J)  +  ,  ...  nbarn  nbnp  nrvirn 
d^P  J1??/1  ';>?b  Nu36";  nbaxb  Dnbi  *jb  n;ni6!l 
(P),  Ex  210  152  Ju  8s7;  C'ribsb  »b '"  rrrn  Gn  2821 
(E);  jab  »p-rw  kvt]  axb  ib  rwi$  -jk  1  ch  1 73+ ; 

=  shew  or  prove  oneself  as  b?n"|3p  y~  iTn  1  S 1 817 
shew  thyself  for  me  a  valiant  man  (cf.  1  S  4°  e 
supr.) ;  =  be  instituted,  established  (cf.  e  supr.) 

Dbiirprip  vjab*.  jinsb   r$n)  Ex  2928  and  & 

shall  be  instituted  for  Aaron  and  his  sons  as 
a  perpetual  ordinance;   cf.  v9  Lv  ioIS;    HIT"! 

Drnib  Dbiy  rarpb  Dnn^o  Dnb  n'nb  Ex  40* 
(all  P).  g .  with  by  and  b  1  s  2  22  n'e>b  nrpby  »nq 
and  lie  became  over  them  prince,  h..  sts.  c.  p  pers. 
only  =  become  the  property  of,  come  into  the 
possession  o/*0) iparjNS ib"-,T1  Gn  1 216(J),  and 
he  came  to  have  flocks  and  herds  etc.,  2614  3043; 
IHjn  iViT  £>  sb  Gn  38s  not  his  should  the  seed 
become;  v  Hjni  Ju  n31  it  shall  become  Yah- 
weh's;  Dtio9  Jos  1 3s9  1  Kio26  n3  +  offc.;  so  of 
a  woman,  as  wife  ^p  W^nn  Jui52^way  to  /ter 
J«co?ne  thine,  cf.  also  inynob  (te^  DB>K  »iT» 


I420,  H033  Eui13  Lv2i3  Dt242  Je3'  Ezi68 
(and  also+  ne»Kb,  tTBOp  v.  f  supr.) 

III.  Be  (often  with  subordinate  idea  of 
becoming); — 1.  exist,  be  in  existence  (i.e.  orig. 
liave  come  into  existence),  H^n  T^X  D'Ojrrbs  1  S 
i28  all  the  days  which  he  shall  have  been  (lived, 
=,n  Gn  56  etc.,  cf.  DrSm),  Jb  316,  Is  2313;  oft. 
c.  a  loc.  Hx?  nj£  ffJB  niiffn  ryib  bbi  Gn25  (J) 

and  there  was  not  yet  in  the  earth  any  shrub  of 
the  field;  '131  STN  Hjn  «b  nVs31  Nu  26s4  (P)  and 
among  them  there  was  not  a  man  to  be  found, 
etc.;  also  VjnNI  Vfify  Wnn  Qi>3  njn  «bl  Jos  io14 
( JE)  <fc  tJiere  hath  not  been  a  day  like  that  before  it 
nor  since,  cf.  2S1425 1  K185  2i25  23s5  Ne  I3M  +  ; 
somewhat  weaker,  in  the  freq.  introductory 
clause  B^K  ,!T!  now  there  was  a  man  Ju  1 32 
1  S  1 '  91  Nu  9«  (P),  Jb  1 '  + ;  on  .THK  IK'S  n^riK 
Ex  314  v.  niiT,  2.  abide,  remain,  continue 
(with  word  of  place  or  time)  1H3  HB*0  \T1 
Ex  2418  and  Moses  remained  in  the  mount  forty 
days,  etc.,  so  3428  (both  JE),  JU17412  1S61 

1  K1120  2K  n3=2  Ch  2212+;    alsoLv2227 

2  528  (both  H),  etc.;  sq.  ^  temp,  remain  until 
Dt222  iK  ii40  2K156  2Ch5"  26s1  Dm2' 
etc.;  cf.  Dbirb  IW  Wn  Ec  314;  so  also  of  space 


mn 


227 


sq.  IS?  exlmd  unto,  as  far  as,  Jos  1910:  of  net 
beneath  altar,  Ex  2  76  shall  reach  as  far  as  pV) 
the  middle  of  the  altar.  3.  with  word  of 
locality,  be  in  or  at  a  place,  be  situated, 
stand,  lie;  nlfra  DflVna  Gn  4"  (J)  when  they 
were  in  the  field,  nbnna'nbqK  BB>  nnj-f^  Eftf? 
1 33  (J)  the  place  where  his  tent  had  stood  at 
first;  ny)2$  rvnn  jn«m  34>»  and  the  land,  it 
lieth  before  you;  cf.  Jos  191  Ju  718  Mi  56J; 
sq.  ?5?  be,  be  found  or  situated  upon  Is  3025  ami 
there  shall  be  upon  every  high  mountain  etc., 
streams,  water-courses;  Ez  3  "f'  and  my  dwelling- 
place  shall  be  over  them;  fig.  of  guilt  t$  n^ill 
OW  Dt  1 910  and  blood  (-guilt)  be  upon  thee. 
4.  as  copula,  joining  subj.  &  pred. : — a.  sq. 
pred.  adj.  Dnang  D1T3B'  VH»1  Gn  2s,  iTn  tS^naril 
tins  31,  D'^'a  Dni'na  34s5,  TghTW  Ipi''  W 
396;  Dt  23l5'josV  Jun1  Jhi1'^  2  Ch  72'1. 
b.  sq.  pred.  nounGni2  9182533614  4013  1S173442 
2S810  2025  1K106  2K34  511  iCh920  n20 
i8102610  2Chi37;  hfJ^^enWI^'?  2 Chi 8s2 
(||  1  K  2  233  «n  PT*"  -I^D-^-"?)-)-  ;  oft.  of  age: 

d'jb'  ytrni  nja*  D-ytfrna  D")?$  *$$  Gn  J7'  (p) 
2  K  8'7  142  15233 182  2  Ch  2120  278  +  ;  sq.  pred. 
Inf.  abs.  (very  anomal.)  ->iDri}  =]ibn  VH  D^H]  Gn 
85 ;  =  amount  to,  come  to,  in  enum.  of  days  of  life, 
number  of  people,  amounts   of  money,   etc.: 


Gn5 


4.5.8.11.14    „29 


929  ii32  23'  +  ;  Ex  38s4  Nui46,  etc. 


C.  sq.  adv.  &  adverbial  phr.:  Q'lSH  flVH  aitTKb 
VOp  Gn  218  (J)  it  is  not  good  that  the  man  be 
alone;  D^S  mii  TTftfr  Jftrfc  hn  i8"(J).  d. 
sq.  prep.:  (a)  be  with,  accompany  c.  QV,  subj. 
most  oft.  '*  or  WTVti  with  added  idea  of  protec- 
tion, aid  Gn263  3I3  3910  4821  Josi3  6s  Jul"  218 
1  S319  1812  2013  1  K  i37  1  Chi i13  2CI1173;  sq. 
ney  Gn  2820  315  353;  sq.  D?,  human  subj., of  ac- 
companiment Cflpfpa?  pntr}3  jnbn  rvniNe  io39; 

1  Ch  ii12,  rd.  also  in  ||  2  S  23'  (Th  We  Dr);  = 
be  on  the  side  of  1  K  i8;  c.  0)1  also  =  be  near 
lOrnm  |^|-B?  njn  «  :|KJ>M  2S2416  (cf.  Dr);  also 

2  S  1320  implying  sexual  intercourse,  so  Gn  3910 
(perh.  gloss,  cf.  Di);  peculiar  uses  with  OV  are: 
ySTfrl  ''JPTO?  "J?  l?.?K-ia^  2  S  317  and  the  speech 
of  A.  had  been  with  the  elders  oflsr.,  cf.  I  K  i7; 
71133?  'OK  TO  3?b_Dy  W  1  K  817  and  it  was  with 
(i.e.  in)  the  heart  of  David  my  father  to  build, 
=  2  Ch  67  cf.  1  K  81818  1  Ch  227  2  Ch  688  244; 
also  1  K  io2=  2  Ch  9';  (6)  be  with,  sq.  HK, 
subj.  \  wrbtt,  Gn2i20  39221  but  also  c.  human 
subj.  *n?.i?«?"n?  vn  V331  Gn345,  cf.  iS293+; 
(c)  sq.  b  of  possessor  'HT?  n,,n  D"33  Is  5l  a  vine- 


yard hadmy  beloved,  Gn  3030  cf.  Ex  20'=  Dt  57, 
Ju  1827  1  S  9s  1  K  58  +  oft.  (cf.  I.  2  d,  f.  h) ; 
(rf)  sq.  ?  + other  prep.:  of  boundary  On?  'ITl 
">Shpj  b»?n  Jos  1316,  cf.  D^nsO  D^35  W  v30; 

fTvo  ruiBjr  nxs?  bttan  onb  w  1812,  etc.';  («) 

sq.  a  be  amon'j,  or  0/,  Am  1 '  who  was  one  of  the 
herdsmen,  1  K  27  let  them  be  among  those  eating, 
Pr2  2262320.  5.  periphrastic  conjug. :  a.  nV7  + 
pt.,  of  continuous  state,  or  condition,  sts.,  esp. 
late  (cf.  NH),  of  habit,  c.  'W  also  of  begin- 
ning and  continuance  (cf.  Dr ' ,36,  <5)) :  pt.  act. 
Gn  39s2  (J),  Ex  31  (E),  1  S  2"  710  189  (cf.  Dr) 
v'429  2S8l5=iChi8u,  Dt28M  IS3020  iK.51"-24 
2  K  65  914  2  Ch  9M  Ezr  44  Ne  i4  213  Dn  1"+ ; 
Gni6  (P);  "TlS  NT  njtl  i  K 183  2 K41  2Ch26l; 
pt.  pass.  Jos  io26 1  K 1324  22s5  noj»  rrn  tjWii 
naa-ip  (||  2  Ch  1834  tdjjd  rnri),  i8  2s=Mi  4*. 
•vup  rwj]  EZ442,  n'^j;?  'n  Ne518,  'n  vribsb  3,n^ 

1 3M;— on  2  S 1 332  cf.  Dr.  b.  sq.  Inf.  c.  j>  (Dr 
ws"):l??!i  njn)  Is  5s  and  it  shall  be  to  burn  (is 
to  be,  is  destined  to  be  burned)  etc.;  E'BB'n  WJ 
Ni3?  Gn  1512  and  the  sun  was  about  to  set;  %!|M 
"liaD?  lyB'n  Jos  25  aW  </t«  </a<e  was  about  to  be 
shut;  but  also  »$$  &T$  WJ  2  Ch26s  (nearly 
=^l  +  Pt.)  tNiph.iy.njn3  1  K  i»+6t.+ 
Mi  2'4  (cf.  infr.  ad  fin.);  3  fs!  nn^nj  Ju  i93»+ 
5  t.,  WVnj  Ex  1 16  Je4819,  nJTriJi  Consec.Ez398 
+  2112  (del.  B  Codd©  Co);  2*ms.  r^n?  Dt279; 
1  s.  Wn?  DnS27;  J°<.  fs.  Tn?  Pr"i319;— 1. 
either,  be  done,  be  brougld  about,  or  occur,  come 
to  pass :  in  the  strong  expressions  *nta3  IB'X 
*]?h  s6  Wbai  '3  ^i>  Ex  ii6  (J)  a  cry  such  as 
hath  not  occurred  (been  raised),  and  will  not 
be  again,  cf.  Dt  4s2  {be  done;  ||  J«i^3),  &  Ju  19s0 
(||  nnS"13); — but  simply  intrans.  Jo  22  Dn  1 21  & 
appar.  Ez  2 1 12  ( 1 1  nK3 ;  on  txt.,  however,  v.  supr.) 
398  (||  id.);— also  rofcn  nyin  nirro  na'N  ju  203 

how  hath  this  wickedness  been  don-ef  cf.  vls 
Je  530  4819  also  Ne  68;  c.  X?,  existence  denied 
'3  «b  Zc  810  (||  najN);  in  all  the  above  (exc.  Jo  22 
Dn  1 21  &  Ez  2 1 n  39s)  personal  agency  is  clearly 
implied;  it  is  expressed  '3  7]Jon  tflN  nSD 
njn  -am  1  K  i27,  so  of  divine  agency  (**«&) 
1  Ki224^2Chn4;  further 6e attained,  secured, 
of  wages  Zc810  (c.  »6,  ||  nsrN);  njn?  nwn  pr  1319 

a  desire  come  to  pass,  realized.  2.  be  done, 
finished,  gone,  only  DnVbv  n)Tn3  iriS^I  Dn  2» 
and  his  sleep  was  finished  upon  him,  i.  e.  left 
him  (cf.  Aram.  Dn  619);  Wn?  8W  I  came  to  an 
end,  was  exhausted  (si  vera  1.,  del.  ©  ;  ||  T1  V .";?.) ; 
Q  2 


rvn 


228 


rn 


•^•j1?,  in  njn  J  'ro  nroi  Mi  24,  is  dub.;  it  is  done,  over, 
the  ruin  is  come  EobGes  Ew  Hi  Ca  Che  RVm ; 
1  < oui.  as dittogr.  Sta ZAW 1S96- m '•  cf.  JBL1890- 7477. 

t[?i^n]  n.f.  only  TO  Jb6s  Kt  v.  Wn. 

t^PH  adv.  how?  (pn,  ^ot,  id.,  in 
Palest.  Aram.,  as  Jb  2134  $,  Gn  3"  Dt  i,s  3! 
"*,  Mat  2  2 12  <©•""»•  (though  usu.  these  words 
have  the  force  of  as),  and  in  f,^?,fl  how,  then  ? 
+  13"  +  %;  cf.  Bevan"*""-29)— only  twice,  in 
late  Heb.,  1  Ch  1313  (||  2  S  69  T«),  Dan  1017. 

t/D^H  n.m.**47  (on  Is  44s8  cf.  Che  Di) 
palace,  temple  (v.  also  NH  id.  temple,  Aram. 
N^O'n,   N^fD,  'SfcJLi,  palace,    temple,   Palm. 

N?3n  temple  Vog16;  cf.  Ar.  JXli  (prob.  Aram, 
loan-wd.  ace.  to  Fra274),  Eth.  U f-t\l\:  temple; 
As.  ekallu,  palace,  temple; — prob.  loan-wd.  fr. 
Akk.  e-gal,  great  house,  cf.  Schr111148  COT  2  K 
2018  HptE-,0"ellu  Lehmann8*""!Smnu1'1" 126,  and  on 
usage    Dl  ** ;     >  fr.    by    (^>3l)  =  b\S   contain 

Ew»«Bb    Theg    Add84.      cf     01,mb  HoffmAGOOTl. 

"*n88925  Dlw;  fr.  an  orig.  ^  LagBNm,  but 
cf.  HomZMO,880'H7)  abs.  'n  Am83+27t.  {'m 
1  K  6,7  +  );  cstr.  by*  Mi  i2+35  t.;  sf.  <j£yn 
^48,0+2t.;  i^n  Jeso^+rt.;  pi.  nwn 
Ho  8";  cstr.  'j^VJ  Isi322+2t.;  sf.  DyJo»rj 
Jo  4s; — never  in  Hex,  rarely  in  S  &  pre-exil. 
prophets ;  esp.  freq.  in  Ki  Ez  &  late  proph., 
also  Chr;  occasionally  in  1//; — 1.  rather  seld. 
(royal)  palace  (so  aim.  always  in  As.);  of  Ahab 

1  K  2  il,  of  king  of  Babylon  2  K  2o'8=Is  3917, 

2  CI1367,  cf.  Dn  i4,  and  pi.  »S>  *byr\  Is  1322 
luxurious  palaces ;  at  Nineveh  3iOJ  'nnl  Na27; 
not  clearly  denned  are  =];?B  ?3*n  ^  4516  and 
W  \^0  v9;  nib'n  Ho  g*  (in  N.  Israel);  vid. 

also  wnn  Di>a  byn  riref  i^ni  Am  83  and 

palace-songs  shall  be  holdings  in  that  day ;  cf. 
also  (prob.)  of  Phoenician  palaces  Jo  4s;  quite 
general  ^TO  ^OVJ  P^o28,  &  bvn  n^an  ^  14412 
(sim.  of  well-proportioned  daughters); — usual 
term  for  royal  palace  in  Heb.  is  'HJQn  n,3 ,  v. 
JV3.  2.  of  palace  of  God  considered  as 

king,  =  hotise  of  God  or  of  \  temple  (cf.  TTTI 
Is6'  e  infr.  where  proph.  sees  N??"^  W1  ^IN) : 

a.  of  early,  pre-Solomonic  house  at  Shiloh 

'"  byn  1  Si9  33  (="'  iv?  i>  315;  njfe  i>ni<  runs 

212  om.®  We  Klo  Dr)  with  doors  (ntflTI,  316) 
&  a  doorpost  (ntlTO  i9)  (cf.  2 S  227=\iV  i87e  infr.). 

b.  of  Solomon's  temple:  specif,  the  hall  or 
nave  of  the  temple  (the  holy  place,  distin- 
guished from  the  "??]  the  inner  sanctuary,  the 


Holy  of  Holies,  and  with  this  included  in  the 
more  general  term  *  JV3  or  IVSn,  1  K61,2-f 
oft.)  1  K  617  (cf.  v19-20  &  v2)  also  Vs-33  1  K  7M= 
2Ch422;  further  2  Ch  4"  Ez  81616  *wb$  D^K-J 
035  ^3  1  K63;  ^nn  D^>K  1K721  y?.?!"^ 
^"™  2  Ch  317;  *  bvn  2  K  i8Mj  also  in  wide 
sense  (appar.^"1  IT'?),  ">  fcjVJ  2K23'  2413 
(r  n,3),  Je  tiA  (IP  ™*  v2),  241  v.  also  nppj 
»yt!  Jeso28  5 1»  (both  |P  nop?);    2  Ch2616 

27s,  cf.  2916  (||*  n*3  ro'M;  opp. ''  '3  -isn),  in 

all  three  "•  Tyn.  c.  /k^Z  or  nam  of  Ezek.'s 
temple,  the  holy  place  (v.  supr.)  (included 
in    l"P3n,    the   general   term    embracing    the 


whole  group  of  buildings)  Ez  4 1 


1.4.15.21.23.25 


(cf. 


v20)  42".     d.  general  designation  of  2nd  temple, 

>3'nn  zc89  (||ntox  '>  rva)-  oftener  *•  byn 

Hg215-,8Zc6,2-,:,»-,5Ezr3,i10,  Wn  Mai 3' ^27*; 

Hy$*  <$>$  mtb  byn'&fo  TEzr41;  byr\(r\) 

Ne6'<uo  (||B>n%)  JV3),  v";  Is  4428,  cf  also 
666. — ?yn  occurs  occasionally  in  V',  without 
conclusive  evidence,  in  all  cases,  to  what  tem- 
ple ref.  is  had  ;  appar.  distinguished  fr.  ''  IT'S 
(as  sub  b)  V  58  (1Hi>  ^'O;  v.  \n'3  v7);  per- 
haps also  f  6830  (disting.  from  Holy  of  Holies 
by  De  Che ;  yet  verse  obscure) ;  but  no  dis- 
tinction   evident    ty  791    138s    Jon  268    (all 

1?~pr  byr\);  Cf.  ybyn  vhy>  ^655  (H^a);  as 

containing  the  worshipping  assembly  ^  4810. 
e.  of  the  heavenly  temple  where  ''  sits  en- 
throned Is6';  his  abode  in  the  heavens  2S22' 
=  +i&,  |n4  (IJBSPf*;  cf.  te^J5  by  IS6316, 
|| id.),  299;  W^  bym  tflK  Mil2,  cf.  Hb220 
W]5  byns  mm. 

77VI  Is  1412  v.  sub  ^n. 

QTl  v.  MM. 

□DTI  n.pr.  v.  DOin  sub  Don. 

I^n  n.pr.  v.  |ON. 

t^T!  n.m.1"19-36  hin,  a  liquid  measure  (® 

civ  (iv;  ©L  iv);  but  x°«5t  Lvig36;  Gk.  uw, 
Egypt,  measure,  =  sextarius,   ace.   to   Bockh 

Metrol.  Untera.  244   „f     Braildis  Manz"  Mws"  A  (lewlchtawesen  29,  30. 

the  Heb.  hin  (6.06  litres)  was,  however,  much 
larger  than  the  Egypt,  hin  (0.456  litre),  v. 
HultschM"rol-T*b"l»-714'*'"'*l8'45<>ff-;  v.  further 
RiHWB  Smith  D""-Blb-  E.  Meyer  ««<*■ '•*»)_ abs. 
pn  Ex  3o24+4t.  Ez  45,  46;  rnn  Ex  2940-40 
+  14  t.;  cstr.  pn  Lv  1936; — 1.  a  measure,  used 
of  quantity  of  water  for  drinking  Ez  4"; 
usually  in  connexion  with  offerings :  a.  of  oil 
used  with  meal-offering  Ex  2940  Nu  i54-6-9  28' 


-on 


g29 


■f-n 


(all  P),  Ez  4524  46561114;— usually  |  hin  to  ^ 
ephah  (of  meal-offering);  Nu  156  | ;  v9  £;  in 
Ez  a  (whole)  hin,  exc.  46"  £  hin  to  ^  ephah. 
b.  used  in  mixing  the  anointing  oil  Ex  3024. 
C.  of  wine  as  drink-offering  Lv23'3(H);  elsewh. 
P,  Ex  2940  Nu  155  28"  (all  J  hin)  157  28"  (both 
i  hin),  1510  2814  (both  £  hin;  all  with  TV  to 
T3(y  ephah  in  case  of  meal-offering),  d.  once 
of  "|3t5'  as  drink-offering  Nu  28'  (P;  £  hin; 
cf.  Di).  2.   vessel    with   capacity   of  hin 

Lv  1  g36  (H)  PirN  a  just  hin  ( ||  'X  ^tto,  T*J3K, 
'X  TIB'N).— The  bin  =  ^  bath  ace. 'to  Joseph. 
Aot.iu.8.s,-9,4)  _  6.o6]itres  (Hultsch,c),  v.n.na. 
On  order  of  words  in  above  passages,  note  that 
pn  ('n  riy^l  etc.)  is  usually  appos.  of  liquid 
measured,  &  either  precedes  it  EX2940  Nu  154 
28",  or,  more  oft.,  follows  it  Ex  3024  +  10 1.; 
Nu  287  they  are  in  diff.  clauses;  in  Ex  2940  we 
find  pm  StfJ  . . .  ffft, cf.  Nu  1 569  2 85 ;— Nu 2 814 
is  peculiar:  TIB^E*  10  WTJ  fm  'Xn  DfVSMl 

f^'easj'  pnn  nyn-p  ^  jvin  (jh  only'at  end).' 
tpDJl]  vb.  only  Qal  or  Hiph.  (Gesi63K-4 
KoL2sl)  7mp/.  2  mpl.  TGnn  in  phrase  IBOrr^ 
'pTGnn  Jb  19s,  sense  very  dubious;  Schult 
Thes  De  al.  (as  Hiph.)  ye  cause  me  (?=acc.) 
to  wonder  (cf.  Ar.  ^a);  others  (as  Qal)  ye  deal 
hardly  with,  wrong  me  (so  context  seems  rather 
to  require,  v.  Ges  in  Add94  KobGes  Ew  Di  Da 

EV;  cf.  Ar.  ~SJL  wrong,  detract  from;  Codd. 
rd.  113nn,  which  is  preferable,  if  this  mng.  be 
adopted;  ©  MmwA  /*oi,  93  opprimentes\;  con- 
jectures are  »"inijl  01Hlob;  '£*?  TOrgJ  Me; 
Siegf  viannn. 

rnSTI  Is  39  v.  133. 

7n  Dt  32"  v.  sub  H  p.  210  supr. 
«Sn  v.  sub  foil. 

TT    t|J 

TlIN7n  (i.e.  hd-le'ah,  the  final  -«A,  the 

t    :     it      *  '  ' 

n  locale,  being  toneless),  adv.  out  there, 
onwards,  further  ($.  SOn,  always  with  3  or  I? 
prefixed;  Syr.  ^.i^,  'W^.o  PS10"9  id.; 
Ar.  5U  forward!  on!  FlK1-SchrlSB)— a.  of  place 
Gn  199  rwspnttfs  approach  out  there!  i.e.  make 
way,  get  back  (®  airoara  «€i :  33  recede  illuc), 
Nu  1 72  and  the  fire  IH*jf}"f3|  scatter  yonder; 
p  nKpHQ  beyond  (lit.  0^*  <A«  yonder  side  of; 
v.  JO  4  c)  Gn  3521  Je  22"  Am  5s7  beyond 
Damascus  :  riNpHi  attached  to  an  indication  of 
place,  to  mark  direction,  iSioj  and  thou  shalt 
pass  on  '"'Npni  E^O  thence  and  onwards;   2022 


'",??nJ  T?9  from  thee  and  onwards'i.e.  beyond 
thee  (opp.  to  nam  tjbd  v21),  v37  Nu  32"  on  the 
side  of  Jordan  forwards  (opp.  to  '  on  the  side 
of  Jordan  eastwards').  b.  of  time,  LV2227 
from  the  8th  day  flN?™  and  onwards,  Nu  15° 

1  S  189  rwbn  Ninn  DVnO  from  that  day  and 
onwards,  Ez  39s2  43s7  Is  1827.     Hence 

T  [N vn]  vb.denom.  only  Hi.  ptcp.  fern. 
Mi  47  nspqin  (of  sheep)  removed  far  off. 

T  yij  pron.comm.  this,  a  rare  synonym 
of  HT  or  njn,  Mis  (Ar.  tjjJI  (also  jJI),  pi.  ^JJl, 
wTio,  which  (cf.  HJ,  which  is  used  also  sts.  as 
rel.),  formed  from  Jl  the  def.  art.,  and  the 
pron.  U,  HI,  tt,  with  the  insertion  of  the 
demonstr.  element  la,  and  thus  in  fact=i"Wn  : 
W A0 '•  s347- CG »• U7)—  usually  with  a  subst.defined 
by  the  art.,  Ju  620  V?n  J^O  this  rock,  1  S  14' 
t^n  13JJO  off  <Ais  side-across,  17*  tfffU"'^ 
t^n,  (+2019  ©  Th  We  Dr  t6  f^a/3  (Wo,  i.e. 
(or  W?H)  l?n  351Kn  this  mound  (or  cairn),  for 
bmn  pHH)  2  K  2317  Zc  28;  with  a /em.,  2  K  4s 
•bn  ny&Q;  without  a  subst.  Dn  816  lWlj>  to 
<fo'«  owe  (= normal  TO).    The  fuller  form  is 

tnTvJl  Gn  2465  rata  0*n,   3719  i>ya 

ilw  niDvn  Mis  dreamer  (contemptuously). 
Once  also  there  occurs 

"HTvil  Ez  36*  (/em.)  qfc  H?7- 

mn^n  Je  48s  Kt  v.  n»fflk 

"jJ/H  iM6  vb.  go,  come,  walk  (MI  "fnWH, 
-fr;  SI«S;  NH  ifc)  (rare),  Aram.  ^i|,  fl 
(also  BAram.),  oftener  'H,.?n  Pa.,  ^o,.  Palm. 
Ithp.  N3^riN  VogNo•lls•,•4;  As.  aldku  Dlw;  also 
Ar.  sZLk  perish)— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'n  Gn  2626+ ; 

^  2  S  86+;  3  Pl.  «bn  Gn  i4M+;  K«bn(?) 

Josio24  (Gesi2S'3il38-3,>  Ko1U4t),  etc.;  Impf. 
rarely  a.  3  ms.  $1]!  Je93  +  4t.  Jbf;  ^HM 
JbM20;  3fs.  ^nn  ^73»;  ^nril  EX923  (Ew 
iissb  Ges}69E-8  KoLU5);  is.  $"«  Jbie22  23" 
(cf.MI1415);  tt^ri:  Jb4i»;  usualiyb.  (629t.) 
as  if  fr.  -fr  (ibv,  vid.  Hiph.  Ges»»'2B-8Ko 
iatm  Prat2^^310"-;  cf.  also  "1^  etc.)  3ms. 
&  Ex  io24-)-;  \^.  Ec  516  +  ;  1J5  Jb  2721;  Tfe 
Ex  349+  ;  J|£j  Gn  I244+  210 1.,  \^.l  Gn  24"  + 
6  t.;  3  fs.  W  Gn  24s9 ^n  ^ 973;  lfe«  Gn  7"+  ;^ 

2  ms.  TO  etc.  Gn  3"  + ;  2  fs.  ^(J  etc.  J  u  48-8  + ; 


i  B.^Exy+  ;  ^T  Ju  i9,8+  ;  #!  Jb  1910; 
nsiw?  Gn45S8+,  nsb'N  Mii8;  3  mpl.  ojrj  Ex 
57+;  1$.+  8931+2  t.;  *3^1Gn9»(ohftleo 
SI4)+ ;  "3  fpl.  nwbri  ju  uv>+;  2  mpl.  «i>fi 
Gn  42s8 +  ;  P^  Dt  6";  !«$«  Ex  321  Is  5a"; 
2  fpl.  nj3&l  Rui";  1  pi.  1&i  Ex8ra  +  ;  1$R 
Dt  1",  etc.;  im».  rarely  a.  $n  Pr  13s0  (Kt.; 
Qr  ^'n,  cf.  De  Now);  mpl.  «i»n  Je  5150;  usu. 

b.  (241  t.)  ms.  Tjb  Gn26,6+(-|i>  also  MI"), 
1^Gii279+;  n^Gni932+;  i?  Nu  2313  Ju 
i9B  2Ch25,;';  rdj>  1S2327;  fs.  <?{>  Ju9I0+; 
mpl.  lab  Gn37M+;  fpl.  nj^Rui8,  JS?  Rui12, 
etc.;  Inf.  abs.  ^n  Gn83+;  ^|J  Gnsi^+j 
c«<r.  rarely  a.  *fej  Ex319+4t.;  "ifcq  Ec  69; 
usu.  b.  (i29t.)ri3^Mi68+;  D3^  Pr  i521  +  2  t.; 
sf.  *$  1K28;  DF$  2Si751  +  7t.  (6Ez); 
ft$  Ez  i9-1217,  etc.;  Pi.  ^  Gn  i816  +  ;  Iffli 
Gn  1 52  +  ;  f.  re}*!  je  36 ;  na^h  Gn  3  22'  +  2  t.  + 
"naVn  2K423;  pi.  Q'abn  Ex3315  +  ,  etc.;  cstr. 

♦gph  Ju  56+  3  t.;  fpl.  nbi>'n  etc.  Ex  25  +  3  t.;— 
found  in  all  documents  of  Hex,  esp.  JE  (240  t.; 
D65t.,  P30t. +  Hi4t.); — I.  lit.  1.  of  persons, 
a.  go,  proceed,  move,  walk  Gn2  268  Ex  175 
Am  33  Zp  i17  +  oft;  of  cherubim  Ez  io16= 
living  creatures  I91219-20-21«;  0pp.  |0  sitting  (3B") 
Dt  67  1 1 19  (both  c.  TW) ;  ||  running  (pi)  Pr  412 
Is  4031,  cf.  also  2  O1306;  distinguished  from 
riding,  driving  Gn  24*  (J ;  sq.  WWO$>  HIM), 
Ju  510  (TJTT^),  Is 4 13  O^P?),  cf- Ec  51  (sq-  K?). 
io7  (sq.  fJKSJvJ?);  on  usage  with  prep.  v.  infr.; 
but  also  '||  3T|a   1  K  13'3    1845   cf.    2  K  916; 

didh  api  ^«j  v18  (sq.  insopb);  rfym  . . .  r\b\  in: 

N3T11  42*  drive  and  go  forward  . .  .  and  she  went, 
and  came.  b.  depart,  go  away :  Gn  1833  (J), 
and  *  departed,  Gn  3417(P)  iAew  ?o«  wi'W  ta&e 
owr  daughter  and  depart;  cf.  1S143  1527 
Ex  319  (J),  1228  (P)  2  K  5;5+  ;  00,  ou  ow«  (to  a 
specific  duty  etc.) :  of  Samuel  1  S  716,  Barak 
Ju  488;  go  out,  forth  (opp.  3WT)  Ru  i21  +  ;  = 
go  into  exile  (without  modifier)  1  Ch  541  cf.  Je 
22'0  (n.?n  of  one  going  into  exile;  opp.  death); 
v.  further  DB>  ttbn  -I3>N  Ez  3721.  0.  less  oft. 
where  Eng.  idiom  requires  or  prefers  come, 
(approach,  arrive),  vb.  in  Heb.  being  referred 
to  starting  point ;  mostly  c.  prep,  (on  usage 

c.  prep,  in  gen.  v.  infr.): — vN  i">3?  1  S  1744;  so 
in  prayer  to  \  «?  nny'^'p  na^l  ^8o3;  also  in 
Yahweh's  exhortations  to  Isr.  Is  55'  (D^??),  v3 
(  Vx) ;  come  to,  arrive  at  a  land  (ii—  loc.)  Gn  29' ; 
come  unto  (?£)  a  people  Ru  2";  but  cf.  esp. 


(without  prep.)  Imv.  followed  by  another  Imv., 
etc.,  v.  infr.  5  f ,  &  partic.  cases  like  Nu  226111' 
237'7  Is  551'1  etc.,  where  actual  summons  to 
approach  the  speaker,  d.  with  modifiers :  (1) 
a.  of  space  traversed :  -i3*1Sn~?3  HS  Dt  i19(cf.I. 
nx  2),  I'nnsn-i'S  2  S  229;'  esp.  c.  ace.  %$)  way, 
Gn  353  (E)  Nu  2o17(JE)Dti31  2S47 1K131212; 
Je527  cf.  FD^J  "fa  fJ^B  31BTI  }6}  1  K  13'; 
Til  7l.?n=  traveller  Is  35s;  sq.  nimx  Ju 
56  (song),  ptcp.  cstr.  ntoTli  ,3p'n  v6  jroera  0/ 
paths  (wayfarers);  c.  ace.  ^TJ  = journey  Pr  719; 
3.  c.  ace.  of  time  Dt  2"  2  S  232,  cf.  Jos  5s  1410; 
also,  with  combination  of  ideas  of  space  &  time 

tft%  TtffTp  T$] Ex 3'8  ( +  ",3^t?3  v- infr-) cf-  53  82S 
1522  (all  JE)',  Nu  33s  (P)  i'k  i94.  (2)  c.  prep.: 
a.  sq.  3  of  space  (territory,  country,  etc.)  in 
which  13-1B3  Ju  ii16'18;  cf.  ^  T\m  JV33  rfc[ 
njn  nnsi  2  K  4M  and  he  walked  in  the  house 
once  hither,  once  thither;  esp.  +  ace.  of  time  or 
distance  (cf.  supr.)  Jos  56 14"  (both  D)  1  K  i94; 

narjjp  2S229;  cf.  r^S!i  Exi429=i519  (P?); 

pDJ?n  -jins  J0s8,3(JE);  sq.  3  of  way,  path 
TO?  1  Ki86-6  "I?  Nu  2122  (JE)  Jos  2417  (E) 

Dti33  2s7  Jui86 1 S282-';  T313  nsbb  awfn  xb 

P13  ro^n  1^  1  K  i317.(^n  of  both  going  & 
coming);  so  oft.  fig.,  cf.  infr.  II.  3;  walk  in 
the  streets  J"l3n"13  La  418,  walk  by  the  way  '^i 
(opp.    3B^    sit)   Dt  67  ii19;    ,8.  sq.   ^?,  go   or 

walk  on  (by)  "*JB  1T^  Ex  25;  ^Jlff^l  I  S  96 

(i.e.  set  out,  start,  upon  cf.  Dr);  cstr.  sq.  pj? 
Ju  510.  (3)  go  to,  unto:  a.  sq.  ace,  in  general 
1/?  "l?'^"-'33  Gn  2  8 15  ( J)  whithersoever  thou  goest 
Jos  i7'8  '(D)',  cf.  2  S  79  8""=  1  Ch  178  i86-13; 
more  definitely,  to  a  land,  with  or  without  f IN 
Ju  i26  2 121  Je  3712;  so  fig.  Ho  7"  resort  to  (ace.) 
Asshnr  (||  Nip);  to  a  city  i  S  1 11415  23s  1  K  28 
ii24  12'  I42'42K9'  iChu4  2Ch83Ezr831; 
to  a  house  J"l\3  2  S  1378,  house  of '»  \jr  1221;  a 
field,  Gn  27s  (J;  +  Inf.  of  purpose);  valley  of 
salt  2  Ch  25".  S.  sq.  n_  loc,  nriN  Gn  n31 
125,  ffiN  nri?  28"  W  (all  P)  cf.  29'  (E)  Nu  32s" 
(JE)  2  S  14s5;  of  city  Gn  1822  2810  (both  J) 
Ju9'  1S1534  1613  ig22  2S159  iK34  i8a 
2  Ch  io1;  of  river  Euphrates  Je  134";  of  a 
wood   1  S  2316;    a  mountain  Jos  216  (JE);  cf. 

also  '3?fJ  '"13N  whither  have  they  gone  Gn  168 
3219  Jos26  (all  JE)  cf.  Ne216  Ct6'  Ju  1917, 
njtjh  njN  1  K  242  (but  also  'n  fN  1  S  io14);  nsB* 
Je 404  but  also  DB>  1S9'  Je  45s;  H3n  2  K  4s5. 
y.  c.  prep.:  (a)  most  often  sq.  "pN  wwto,  e.g., 
unto   the  place,  DipSH,  Gn  2  23  (E)    3025  (J), 


ihn 


231 


*n 


etc.;  of  land  Gn  22!  (E)  244 10  (J)  36"  (P)  Jos  2  2" 
(D),  etc.;  of  city  Gn2  219  (K)  1  S  910  Jon  33,  etc.; 
of  house  Gn  24M  (J)  Ec  7";  house  of  God  Ec417; 
of  people  Ex  1 910  (E)  etc. ;  in  other  designations 
of  place,  Jos  89  (JE),  Ezr  io6  Ru  2",  etc.;  also 
sq.  ?K  =  against,  of  military  expedition:  Ju  I10 
against  Canaanites  ;  a  city  Ju  91  1  K  22"  = 
2CI118514;  also  sq.  ?N  of  individual  persons 
Gn  26126  (both  J),  4 166  (E)  2  K  6s"5  22"= 
2Ch34M  Je4i14  +  ;  once  with  implic.  coire 
cum  femina  Am  27  (cf.  N13  1  e,  p.  98);  vid. 
esp.  C£fQ3  bvrb»  $$  Jb34a  of  judicial 
inquiry  by  God;  come  unto  the  speaker  Nu 
22i6.37  (both  JE),  unto  the  one  addressed  Is  6014. 
(b)  rarely  sq.  "55  unto  (Je  K  Ez)  c.  n?3  1  K  2043, 
rrYB>  1  K  2s6  (  +  acc.  loc),  cf.  "ffc  53"?y  Je  i7, 

ae*  nw  "f"!pJ!  Ez  i12  (of  the  nn;  cf.  "wi-^ 
iTOE>  nw  v20);  also  Tjlpin  'JJfTB^I  ?y  }.?in  W1 
2815"°=/  am  going  I  know  not  wliere  cf. 

LagP«lt.Hten»n.  1874. 156 1     Dr  8m.      y      furtlier     Je  36 

(sq.  both  ?J?  &  ?K ;  on  confusion  of  ?K  and  ?y 
vid.  these  words) ;  sq.  ?y  against  city  I  K  2  26, 
king  2  Ch  2  25.  (c)  sq.  "11?  as  far  as,  unto, 
place  n'3-iy  Gn225  (E),  cf.  1K1230  (tt^l 
Q  ny  inxn  *jt?  nyn),  2  k  62  io25  716  cf.  2  Ch 

26s;  persons  1  S  9s.  (d)  sq.  ?,  to  a  land  1  K  10° 
etc.;  a  city  2  Ch  817;  a  mountain  1CI1442;  a 
bamah  2  Ch  i3;  cf.  l"l3  Kfc»?  1  Ch  4s9  &  v.  infr.; 
also  before  n.pr.  of  pers.  Gn  2456  (J);  further 
HkJT^  Ez  7'4;   Da^n^pi)  Ex  e*  (J)  go  to  your 

burdens  cf.  Is  603,  bnto|>  nj^nn  ttyfQ  rninrn 

Ne  I238  <Ae  second  thanksgiving  choir,  that 
went  tlie  opposite  way;  frequently  1311?  etc., 
go  (to,  on)  one' sway  Gn  192  (J)  322  (E)  Nu  24s5 
Jos  216  (both  JE)  Ju  1826  1  S  i18  2623+  ;  VypO? 

Gm33  (j);  cf.  rytrxmb  ^n?  Hbi6'^ 

marcheth  through  the  breadth  of  the  land 
(of  invader) ;  note  esp.  in  sense  of  depart  to, 
go  away  to,  almost  =  return  to;  'pjnio  JjDpnl 
Dt  1 6'  and  thou  shall  go  (back)  to  thy  tents,  so 
Jui962o8 1K866  i216=2Chio16;  ta'ap  1S1026 
cf.  148  2318  1  K  1412 1  Ch  1643;  ioipop  1  S  220 
(cf.VBDr)  1446;  v.  also  go  away  or  off 'to  1  CI1442 
2  Ch  817.  (e)  sq.  3  into  rT7B>3  Nu  2  2a  (of  Balaam's 
ass) ;  esp.  in  'a^B  'n  go  into  captivity  Am  94 
Na  310  Dt  2841  Je  206  22s2  3016  La  i18  (="3C*  'n 
v')  cf.  Ez3o,718Is46248"  n^33'n  Je48"  EZ253; 
v.  also  ni3?33  'H  Is4516;  n?^t?a  'n  1  S  1713; 
3^ip3  'H  2  S 1 7"  (but  v.  Dr).  (4)  go  from,  depart 
from,  sq.  JO,  e.g.  1  K  24',  etc.,  DE*I?  GU4226  (E) 


1  K  19";  cf.  \nv10  }7K  HJK  f  1397;  note  esp. 

iT5?°  ^  "*  W&  Ju6JI  cf.  1  S  M17  (uoyo), 

Ho  96  ptSto,  _/ro»i  destruction);  also  sq.  J"IKD  of 
divorced  woman  Je  31  (ifKD),  cf.  also  Gn  2631 
(J),  Jos  22"  (1 P)  ?XNn  1  K  2038.  (5)  c.  prep, 
denoting  other  relations:— a.  flK  of  accom- 
paniment,,riN'n(onwarlikeexpcdition)Gni424 
cf.  2  S  1511  Jos  io24  Ju  i3  (sq.  3  into),  •j**,  v. 
also  1  S2323  2Si617+.  0.  by  JU48-8-'-'  74 
118  iS3o22222Si926Nu2213,4(JE)  +  .  y.  3 
with  (cf.  3  III.  1,  p.  89),  esp.  Ex  io9,  cf.  Ho  5" 
'mK  tfe^  Vfa  D-Jijaa^  Ditto),  of  vain  sacri- 
fices; 2  Ch  306  the  runners  went  with  (3)  letters. 
8.  3n.i53  in  the  midst  of,  Ex  34s1  (JE).'  <.  'JB? 
in  front  of,  before,  before  Cyrus  Is  45",  (cf.  of 
fire  &  pestilence,  infr.  3);  of"  going  before 
Isr.  Ex  1321  Nu  14",  cf.  also  Ex  23°  32s4  &  (in 
mng-)  33"  (*&  Vit),  vu,  Is  52",  with  which 
coinp.  IP^Sr  ?$$  "ttl  58s;  of  other  gods  Ex 
32128  (all  JE);  <Q|^  Gn  33,3(J).  f.  c.  inK  «,<, 
a/i!er,  follow,  persons  Gn  3717  (J)  2  K  7"; 
nns  Gn  245839-61  (all  J),  Jos  33  (D),  Nu  1625 
(JE)+;  cf.  also  II.  3  d  (going  after  false 
gods,  etc.) ;  DTnqW  Ex  1419  (J).  ,.  *?  with 
sense  of  dativ.  ethic. :  iriK^K  ^  ^."l  Ex  18s7 
(E)  and  he  gat  him  (betook  himself)  to  his 
country;  ?N  »J>  t]pX  Ct  46  /  will  get  me  unto; 
^p"n3p31  1  S  26"  and  let  us  be  gone,  cf.  v12, 
Ct  2"  (of  rain  cf.  infr.  3);  Imv.  in  same  con- 
struction: ?K  v~?l?  Gn2  22  (E)  get  thee  unto, 
D3\?nN!3  D3^>  «p  Jos  224  (D)  also  f»  lb-Tib  Gn  1 21 
(J),  &  =1?~,?P  Ct21013  get  thee  away,  come  away. 
6.  adverbial  phrases  of  manner  c.  prep. :  (a)  3, 
OSbyz'n  go  in  peace  Gn  2631(J)  1 S297  zSj"™ 
159;    x™  n^3*?7  C132  /f1   1  K  1 9s,  ncna  'n 

2  K  5,2;  cf.also  1  S  1739  Is  5212;  fo'ri  nhyca  'm 

Zc  914  of  \  and  he  shall  go  in  (or  with)  storms 
of  the  south;  3  pretii,  DniB'WS  0*3 phn  2  S  23" 
who  went  at  risk  of  their  life  (otherwise  in 
||  1  Ch  1119) ;  cf.  (b)  *?«,  Wtpif  'n  1  K  193  he 
went  for  his  life,  (c)  5»,  n6fii)  'H  1  S  25"  go 
according  to  her  foot,  i.e.  follow,  attend  her; 
tibf*?  It?  go  to,  for  (in)  peace  Ex  418  (E)  Ju  i8« 

1  s  iw  2o13-42  2  K  519;  mrb  u^h)  2  s  15". 

<c.  with  adj.  or  noun,  agreeing  with  subj.  of 
vb.,  in  ace.  (Ges' 1185),  sometimes  where  Lat.  & 
Eng.  use  an  attributive  or  appositive :  walk  bare- 
foot 2  S 1 530;  walk  naked  and  barefoot  Is  203  (c. 
ace.  of  duration);  131  fni  nifcj  H^W  Is316;  cf. 
1 K  8M ;  also  ^Bf  ^  }?n  t<i>  Lv'1916  (H)  </w«* 


T* 


232 


fn 


shalt  not  walk  as  a  slanderer  among  thy  people, 
Je9s,  b"3r\  ifrln  Prnls  20";  and  even  *7J  *$h 
Je  6s8  (yet  ^ai  poss.  abstr.,  *l  'n  walk  in  slan- 
der); with  adv.  accus.,  construed  more  generally 
(Ges*1186-*,  Ew'mt):  ye  shall  not  walk  loftily 
(noil)  Mi  23;  they  shall  come  bending  (Dint?)  Is 
60";  awa"  Agag  came  delicately  (ri3"lJJO)  1  S  1 532; 
cf.  also  Lv  26a  (II.  3b)  Ex  321  2  S  1718. 

2.  Also  of  animals,  in  similar  meanings  and 
combinations:  ^]?n  Na  212  wo/A  about,  prowl 
(lions,  fig.  of  rulers  of  Assyria);  Pr  3029  (vid. 
v30-31,  of  three  beasts  &  a  king);  walk,  go,  move 
'n  Jinx  n?DD3  1  S6"  (of  cows  bringing  ark), 
horses  inZec.'s  vision  Zc  67  ^nm)  113$  «^ 
JQK3;  of  beasts  <fe  birds  Je99,  cf.  $o3both  man  <$• 
beast,  they  are  fled,  they  are  gone;  of  flocks  and 
herds  (nJjH?)  UB?  J|j*  Ex  io26  they  shall  go  with 
us;  ny35"7S  "ina  'n  Je  506  they  liave  gone  jr.  mt. 
to  hill  (Isr.  under  fig.  of  wandering  sheep) ;  in 
1  S  1 426  rd.  prob.  ^?n  for  ^H  q.  v. ;  esp.  in  laws 
of  clean  &  unclean  Lv  1 i2021  every  swarming 
winged  thing  that  goeth  on  (?5?  ^IP^L1)  all  jours, 
cf.  v2742;  also  v27  everything  that  goeth  on  its 
paws,  &  v42  everything  that  goeth  on  (its)  belly, 

(all  P),  so  of  serpent  Gn  314  on  thy  belly  (Ijhf^) 
shalt  thou  go  (J),  cf.  also  Je  46s2  u'?.''.  tfnaj  H^P; 
(where  appar.  rel.  cl.,  her  voice  like  the  ser2>ent 
thai  moves,  i.e.  like  the  rustling  sound  of  a 
glidingserpent,cf.VB);  locusts  Jo27(Vfn3  B*K), 
v8  (in?DD3  133).  3.  in  like  manner  of  in- 

animate things,  as :  the  ark  (n3rin)  Gn  718  (P; 
sq.  D?en  "OS"!'?);  ships  1  K  2249  (sq.  n_  loc.) 
=  2Ch20M  (sq.  ace.  of  limit),  cf.  2  Ch  921 
(sq.  ace.)  2037  ($>K);  of  B^-ON  Is  3321  'galley 
with  oars'  (sq.  3  of  place  in  which);  wheels  (in 
Ezekiel's  vision)  Ez  1 1'1'19-21  io".ii.h.u.  moon 
Jbsi26;  wind  ^  78s9  Eci66;  of  streams  (D^n) 
=flow  D»rri>$  Ec  i7;  cf.  Dtobn  D^njriE'  D'lpo-^s 

n3j?  D,3B;  Dn  DB*  v7  unto  the  place  whillier  the 
streams  flow,  thither  they  flow  again;  also 
rJ,p,B^ ,  sq.  D'B  as  accus.  of  that  with  wh.,  Jo  418 
||  of  hills  flowing  3?n,  with  milk;  cf.  further 
fig.  D?8  nja^l  D^-13-b  Ez717  2 112  all  knees 
sliall  flow  down  in  water,  i.e.  be  as  weak  as 
water;  ni">njEz3i4(sq.3'3p);  vni-ur!?3-i>y  TJ^ni 
Is  87  i.e.  overflow  (||  Vffiptt  Sf1^  rhv)  cf.  Jos  418 
(JE);  so  of  water  (as  SI4)  Is  8",  1  K  1836  («?>! 

nansfc  3*39  D^rj), ,/,  10541  pro  ni»s3  o£n,  <;iey 

/lowed  through  dry  regions  as  a  river) ;  (on  Inf. 


abs.  used  of  waters  of  flood,  Gn  835,  cf.  infr.  4  c 
(4),  (5) );  of  the  sea  "1J7D1  -].?in  D>n  Jon  1 na  was 
going  on  and  being  stormy  =  was  growing  more 
and  more  stormy  (cf.  infr.  4  d) ;  of  wine  (|?!) 
Ctf10  that  goeth  down,  jor  my  beloved,  smoothly 
(simile);  also  of  lightning  go,  dart  (p">3)  Jb 
38s5,  so  B>N  Ex  o23  (E)  nfig  Bfc  l^nni  and 
_/ire  darted  to  earth  (on  form,  here  &  \^  73s  infr., 
as  intens.,  of  rapid  motion,  cf.  Thes  Ews,38b 
Kb'-  415);  Ijbfl  *$  &$  +  973;  of  torches,  in 
fig.  of  violent  breathing  of  crocodile  E,T??  1*P? 

dprp  jb  4 1»;  of  sword  3-jn  -^n  ynrjp  je  48s, 

of  arrow  P")3  Jb  2025  drawn  from  a  wound;  of 
pestilence  "O'J  (personified)  ^9i6  (??N3)>  Hb  3' 

(vjsb);  of  fame  ntoHBrrioa  j£in  iyBB>  Est94; 

of  the  tongue  (bad  sense)  H¥?  TO??  W^ 
V'  739  (cf.  Ex  9s3  supr.;  ||  Dn's'tTDBb'  Vi/);  of 
sound  of  trumpet  Ex  1919  (Pt.  cf.  infra  4  d); 
of  letters  nn?N  Ne617  (sq.  ^5?,  unto);  of  dew 
(ba,  ||  npv3-|?i)  sim.  of  Isr.'s  IDn  Ho  64  cf.  133 
fo'&e  dew  that  passeth  away;  so  of  \iV  Jb  79  n?3 
1&1  U?i  of  rain  6  l&J  ^  DB*3n  Ct  2"  ^e  ram 
is  <wer,  i<  Aa<A  taken  itselj  away;  of  ark  of 
">  ("-  pi«)  1  S  68  depart  (cf.  also  5  d);  of  shadow 
on  dial  go  jorward  2  K  209  (opp.  3tt?;  ||  i"IB3 
v20  &  TJJ  Is  38s);  grrow,  of  wicked  under  fig.  of 
trees,  *!J  ^"03  «^_  Jei22;  cf.  YtSpft  ojg 
Ho  143  his  branches  shall  spread,  said  of  Isr. 
under  fig.  of  tree ;  of  name  (=  fame)  2  Ch  26s 
(sq.  Onm  Ifcjng);  also  of  a  thing  that  does 
not  actually  move;  ?K  ?'33n  Ijpnl  Jos  177  and 
the  boundary  went  unto  etc.,  cf.  168  (sq.  JB 
&  n__  loc); — in  2  K  1 321  and  it  (the  dead  body) 
went  i.e.  was  let  down  into  the  grave,  rd.  top*! 
for  =17'!  ®L  Th  Klo,  and  they  went  away. 

t4.  The  Inf.  abs.  is  often  used  a.  as  in 
other  vbs.,  quite  independently  (Ges*mi):  333H 
Dnrw  ffrifjN  *VVt  r\bn)  .  .  .  .  Je  7"  (series  of  6 
Inf.  abs.)  (are  there)  stealing,  murdering,  and 
adultery  and  false  swearing  and  incense-burn- 
ing to  the  Baal,  and  going  after  other  gods  . .  A 
as  obj.,  tffyl  1"3-n3  U$"l<7)  Is  4224  and  they 
desired  not  walking  in  his  ways;  as  appos.  of 
obj.,  Je  2314  /  have  seen  .  ...  an  abominable 
thing,  committing  adultery  and  walking  in  lies 

(ipB'3  Tji^m  fjlHj) ;  cf.  *|rn  Diiy  ifbn  fj  B>y>5 

Is  202  and  he  did  so,  a  walking  naked  and 
barejoot,  where  also  two  adverb,  accus.  modify- 
ing the  Inf.  abs.  (Ges*113,2).  b.  to  intensify 
meaning  of  finite  form  of  iJ/H  (Ges"13,3):  (i) 


i> 


n 


233 


?n 


before  finite  vb.  ipf?  -].pK  -j6n  Ju  49  /  will 
surely  go  vrith  tliiee,  cf.  Je  3 79 ;  fi3?n  ipn  Gn  3 130 
concessive,  </iOit  art  indeed  gone,  OpJJ  1^<fJ 
B'SJM  Ju  98  introductory,  «/je  <rees  tueni  forth 
on  a  time  to  anoint  them  a  king.  (2)  after 
finite  vb.  ?Jvn  !]7S1  2  S  324  awe?  A«  is  actually 
gone !    (a  grave   imprudence   to  permit  it !), 

">  'JS-nx  iwt£  j|li>n  rwjjj  Zc  821  Z«<  «s  %  a« 

means  go  to  seek  the  favour  of  \  C.  most 
noteworthy  is  the  joining  of  the  Inf.  abs. 
(1)  with  a  following  Inf.  abs.  denoting  a 
simultaneous  action  or  process,  and  so  empha- 
sizing duration  or  continuance:  a.  both  Infs. 
preceding  the  finite  vb.,  njapfl  S]bt31  "rfi?\\  Is  316 
a  going  and  a  tripping  they  go,  i.e.  they  keep 
tripping  as  they  go;  so  WT^  133}  7]i?n  Je  504 
continually  weeping  they  shall  go;  /3.  one  Inf. 
before,  &  one  after  the  fin.  vb.  nb3^  TJJJ  Tji?n 
ifr  1 26s  continually  may  one  go  weeping;  y.  else- 
where both  after  fin.  vb.  Jos  69  the  rearguard 
was  going  (n.?'1)  after  the  ark,  continually 
blowing  on  the  trumpets  (nriBiE>3  yipni  ~ifO\}), 

cf.  v13  (where  tjinh  cf.  infr.;  both  JE),  . . .  T&3 
i33i  -pi>n  2  S  316,  of  cows  iyji  T|i>n  ejjij  1  S  612 
<Ae?/  m>«h<  continually  lowing,  t'SX'l  ijiPil  IJJJ1 
Ju  149  and  he  went  on,  eating  as  he  went; 
nail  7]i?n  Q^p'n  2  K  211  they  were  going  on, 
talking  as  they  went ;  in  H33}  "ipil  i|pn  Je  416, 
the  pt.  H3'3  is  peculiar,  rd.  perh.  H33,  and  for 
l£fo  rd.  Dra|*l  ®  Hi  cf.  Gf.  (2)  with  a  foil, 
vb.fin.c.  ,  consec.(rare):  Wpl  Tji^n  cw!>h  Jos613 
( JE)  they  were  going  along  continually  blowing 
on  the  trumpets;  npjtt  IJWn  -J^ril  2  S  1319  and 
she  went,  crying  out  as  site  went;  TJvn  .  .  .  TQT\ 
•'.?l-?1  2  S  1613  he  went  along  .  .  .  cursing  as  he 
went;  so  I  S  1923  and  he  went  on,  proplvesying 
as  he  went,  until  he  came,  etc.  (3)  in  cases 
where  vb.  fin.  is  foil,  by  Inf.  abs.  +  adj.  denoting 
progress,  advance  :  3")j^  "?|i?ri  TJP'1  2  S  1825  and 
he  came  continually  nearer  (nearer  &  nearer); 
elsewh.  with  idea  of  actual  motion  lost  fr.  vb. 
fin.:  311  Iffy  ^>1  1  S  1 4" and  the  tumult  kept 
growing  greater  and  greater;  so  ^]i?n  in  7|J>1 
^iljl  2  S  510=  1  Ch  1 19;  cf.  Ju  4s4  and  the  hand 
of  the  sons  of  Israel  kept  growing  more  and 
more  severe  (^r'ijl  WlJ  •  •  •  'HJ?!)  upon  Jabin; 
note  esp.  "T"1!  ^51  ifbn  -M  B»Kn  ^3>1 
1KB  ?15  Gn  2613  (J)  and  tlie  man  grew  great 
and  kept  on  growing  greater  and  greater  until 
etc.  (?13  partic.  adj.).     (4)  twice,  where  vb.  fin. 


is  not  "pn,  but  another  vb.  denoting  motion : 
3it*  -p^n  .  .  .  B^n  Bgl  Gn  8>  (J)  and  the 
waters  retired  continually  more  and  more; 
n3«n  jtol  l|fcn  D13K  JfEM  Gni2»  (J)  and 
A  bram  journeyed  on  continually  further  toward 
the  south  country.  (5)  quite  by  itself  is  Gn  8' 
(P)  -liDm  -i\\bn  Vn  D^tsrn  and  the  waters,  they 
continually  diminished  (were  a  going  and  a 
diminishing;  the  Infs.  abs.  being  predicate). 
(6)  13  t.  the  Inf.  abs.=  Imv.  &  is  followed  by 
Pf.  consec.  (chiefly  in  Je):  nrorn  -]&n  2  S  24" 
go  and  speak,  so  Je  3  s2;  91P&H  'n  go  and  say, 
Is  386  Je  2813  342  3513  3916;'  nvr$>\  'n  je  22  3"; 
also  mnil  'n  2  K  510  go  and  wash,  JT?iJ1  'H  Je 

1 31  1 91  go  and  buy,  ^IPyi ''"'  J  7  "  9°  and  tiand. 
d.  akin  to  the  use  of  Inf.  abs.  are  some 
instances  of  Pt.  ^n  +  adj.  (or  pt.):  Ml^pBn  ^»1 
3?j^  ^l!?'1  i  S  1 741  and  the  Philistine  came  con- 
tinually nearer  (cf.  2SI825  supr.);  in  other 
cases  as  predicate,  with  same  idea  of  growing, 
increasing:  D^"T)  D'Pph  b\KV W&  p)Tt\  7|,ph  Till 
2  S  31  a>i(2  David  was  growing  stronger  and 
stronger,  while  the  house  of  Saul  were  growing 
weaker  and  weaker,  cf.  2Chi712  Est  9*  (of 
individuals),  2  S  1 512  (of  people);  +  2  adj.  I5?|ni 
SB}  hjl  IJJrl  ^JWp  1  S  2M;  cf.  (with  different 
order)  of  wind,  Ec  i6  goeth  (=1.?^)  toward  the 
south,  and  turneth  about  (3?i°)  unto  the  north, 
the  wind  turneth  about  and  about  continually 

(nmn  ^iv33b  33iD);  0f  sea  ">5?bi  tjjjfei  n>rn 

Jon  i1113  the  sea  was  growing  more  and 
more  stormy;  also  pirn  Ijbta  iDB'n  Pip  WJ 
1ND  Ex  1919  ana"  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  kept 
groiving  louder  and  louder;    &   in  metaph. 

Di»n  |tar*Tj  "liKi  ■q.'bnri  fuS  -.ins  EPg^J  rnfc  pr  418 

tJie  path  of  just  men  is  like  a  shining  light, 
growing  lighter  and  lighter  until  the  full  day, 
5.  In  combination  with  other  verbal  forms: 
a.  sq.  Inf.  of  purpose  (c.  p)  Gn  25s2  3119  37s5 
(all  JE)  Nu  1438  (P)  241  (JE),  Ju8'  9»°""  + 
oft.;  esp.  HNlpp  'n  go  to  meet  Jos  911  (JE), 
2  S  1918  1  K  i81616+  ;  sometimes  with  hostile 
sense  1  S  23s8  1  K  2027  2  K  23s9;  also  31t^>  'n 
go  to  return,  Ex  421  (RV  go  back),  cf.  also 
D3JP  3't?  return  again  Ec  i7  5";  Ki3?  'n  (70  to 
come  (enter,  etc.)  Je4i17cf.  2  Ch  26s.  h.  sq. 
finite  vb.  jro  and  do  so  and  so:  Gn  2213  27" 
Ex28  427i9  (all  JE),  Dt.13714  173  242Is23= 
Mi42  Jen12  +  oft.;  3^1  ^J  Ex  418  (E),  ife 
3'B^l  Dt  2o5-6-78,  OtNj  «p>.l  Ju  2 125  cf.  Ho  29  51S; 
lrt3P  'n  »ot<  ^  came  Nu  1326  (P),  Pvu  2s  1  S  22s 


i> 


n 


234 


fin 


2  S  1 1-  2  K  4s5;  notably  rb&\  *]S  2  K  #  and 
lie  went  and  sent.  c.  following  other  verbs : 
»h »£! Gn 2219  (E)  cf.  2410  (J)  438  (J)  Nu  1625 
(JE)  Ju  4»;  nrtal  nyw  Gn  3312  (J).  d.  esp. 
as  result  of  action  expr.  in  preced.  vb.,  such  as 
vb.  of  sending,  etc.:  t£»l  VriKTlK  nW?}  Gn4524 
(E)cf.  Josi16(D)  1  S68*Jb38S5;  also  D*T?«T^ 
V-1  2721  aw  ea**  wwirf  */ioK  carry  him  off,  and 
he  shall  depart;  ^  Wghj«J  ^34»  (title). 
(Cf.  depart  also  of  inanimate  things  3  supr.) 
e.  in  longer  series:  obe)\  rro'1  l£»J  1  S  i91!; 
3B»1  .  .  .  3B»i  i£*j  ym  2  K  i936  =  l8  373r;  cf. 
Nu  24s5  (JE);  tb*  1^1  BJgl  Ju  1910;  also  D$9 
■fcl  *35  2  K  io12.  '  f.  oft.  in  Imv.  foil,  by 
2nd  Imv.  or  equiv.,  (1)  y  np_  7|S  Gn  2713 
(J)  go,  bring  me  (them),  cf.  Ho  I2;  W]  '3? 
Gn  29'  (J)  </o,  feed  (them),  cf.  3714  4219  Ex  419 
+  (in  all  c.  57  t.;  only  JED  in  Hex);  but  also 
(2)  weakened  to  mere  introductory  word  (as 
also  supr.  passim:  esp.  2K3'  etc.),  go  to,  or 
come,  do  (let  us  do)  go  &  so;  JV13  ""IO"!3?  n?? 
Gn3i44  come,  let  us  make  a  compact,  cf.  i"D? 
npJW  19s*  (where  subj.  fem.);  Tcife  O^  1  g  9» 
come.  am<i  7e<  us  go,  so  v10,  n14  Is  23=.Mi  42, 
cf.  Zc67  +  ;  even  nn|>EW  S3  ^  2  K  5s  go  to, 
come,  and  let  me  send,  cf.  Is  2215  2620  Ez  34'11; 
further  Ju  191113  I  S  95  1  K  I12  yjr  34s  +  (in  all 
c.  49  t.;  only  JE  in  Hex).  (3)  apparently 
intermediate,  and  shewing  transition  fr.  (1)  to 
(2)  are  :  THlJp  Ex  1924  32'  cf.  Ju  182;  ViD  «b 
"1  1  S  156;  nn?  nby  i\b  Ex  331;  O^Wjrn  op 

H.??  Jos  188  &  nS-)K  >N3  o£  Gn4717  cf.  i  S  2  26 

1  K  i13  2  K  7»;  v.  further  n}30  n»b  Ru  i8  & 
,pb  nj3E>  v12;  also  zSfiK  i916-20  +  (in  all  c. 
36  t.)  ' 

IX.  Fig.;  the  most  common  uses  follow; 
in  most  the  origin  in  a  literal  meaning  is 
evident :  1 1.  pass  away,  die;  in  phrases 
denoting  or  implying  death  (cf.  Ar.  iiLLa 
perish);  H??"^3  ^Hl3  D^?  $TJ  ^<$  ™.™ 
Jos  2314  (D)  lo,  I  am  going  to-day  the  way  of 
all  the  earth  cf.  i  K  22;  perh.  also  Gn  152  ( JE) 
/  pass  away  childless,  but  possibly  sub  2 
infr.;  also  2  S  1 2a  I  am  going  (JRH  '3N)  to  him 

2  S  1223;  so  of  mankind  N3  lil]  ^frl  1^  Ec  I4; 

more  explicitly,  njn  S>bn  nn«  D*i'po-^K  jjjtti  b'3r\ 
-Byrriw  yff  b'3r\)  -iayn  jd  EC320  cf.  66;  also 
nee*  ijb'n  nnwt  -©ta  Fine's  9'°,  &  Dnxn  |Jh 
toSty  rvs-bx  126;  cf.  WNI  ^x  ontas T^3914 
before  I  depart  and  be  not;  so  ace.  to  some  2  Ch 


2 120  but  cf.  infr.  3  a  (2);  once  with  weaker 
sense  sq.  inf.,  n«b  ^Mn  "OiK  ran  Gn  25^  (J). 
2.  fee  ('watt'),  in  general  (cf.  Pi.  Hithp.) 
(usu.  poet.,  with  modifying  words):  K^S  ?|.;>N",3 
nJ?p!?  V'  234  though  I  walk  in  a  valley  of  deep 
darkness;  cf.  1387  &  r\&n  -jbtf  Jb  293;  1\b»  Tip 
+  4210;  D*?#J  'n  Is  50'°,  v.'also  Ez  314;  perh. 
also  Gn  152  cf.  1  supr.;  ^JT^f  ^TO  °f!  f  84s 
</tey  </o  yro?re  strength  to  strength;  DfiS  7|7in 
n93.  ^1?.  Pr  109;  esp.  3.  of  moral  and  religious 
life;  n^T^  Pris21  he  maketh  straight  to 
walk  (walketh  straight,  upright);  partic.  a. 
walk  in  (3)  ways  (counsels,  statutes,  etc.),  (1) 
in  good  sense:  (a)  D^OTl  ^713  Tl  yf,  1016,  cf. 
Is  3021  Je  616  1  K  8X  =  2  Ch  6s7;  (0)  in  (?) 
ways  of  %  esp.  D  :  Dt  86  (||  'ink  TSfff)  cf.  1012, 

1122  (||  '""hn  n3nsij  etc),  28'  (|p  riiro  npe>); 

v.  also   I313+;   1  K  1133  (sq.  rffe>}&),'  v38  (sq. 

n^)  2  K  21s3  ^  "93  1281;  vnrrita  is  23= 

Mi  42;  further  (sq.  tfJJ)  Ju  217;  (y)  fin  com- 
mandments of  ''  2  Ch  174;  (a)  in  his  law(s) 
(rnta)  Ex  i64-14 (J)  2  K  io31  Je 912  4423(+np)n3 
&  rrnj?3),  2  Ch  616  Dn  910,  cf.  Ne  io30  (of 
B'nlW);  (e)  tin  his  ordinances,  statutes  (flipn) 
Lv  263    1  K  612   Je  441023   (v.   supr.),  Ez  56'-7 

1120  18917  2o131619-21,  cf.  D«n  nipna  33'6;  aiso 

"i?n3  1  K86'  Ez  1112  36s7;  (C)  fin  his  judg- 
ments (D'tpEBT?)  f  8931  Ez  3724;  (,)  tin  ordin- 
ances of  David  1  K  33,  cf.  also  infr. ;  (0)  in 
way(s)  of  good  man  1  S  835  2  Ch  2 1 12,  of  David 
2  Ch  1 1 17  342,  of  David  &  Sol.  1 73.  (2)  in  bad 
sense,  (a)  in  (evil)  ways  c.  3  2  K  2121  Ez  1647 
2331  2CI1223;  cf.  also(prob.)2Ch2ia>^3T]b'l 
rntsn  and  he  lived  undesirably  (cf.  ©  93  Kmp 
Ot);  >  others  he  departed  (died)  unregretted, 
so  AV  RV;  (0)  sq.  ace.  2K2121  Je  1815 
(ni3'ri3  '."I);  (y)  c.  adverb,  ace.  HB  tVKfyj  Tjbin 
Pr  612  one  walking  in  perversity  (falseness)  of 
mouth  (cf.  Tlipnir  Is  3315) ;  (5)  in  (3)  ordinances, 
statutes  (Dipn)  of  bad  men  Lv  1 83  2023  (both  H) 
2  K  17819  Ez  2o'8  (Wf).  b.  walk  with 
(HI*,  DJ?)  i.e.  associate,  be  familiar  with:  Di?K'3 
'W  1H  "riE"p31  Mai  26  m  peace  and  uprightness 

he  walked  with  me  ('");  T^tf0?  n?^  H|5 
Mi  68;  but  also  of  people  at  variance  with  '■> 

H»  nay  nns^m  Lv  26s3  cf.  v27-40;  &  of  '•>  at 

variance  with  people  1|")i?3  D3By  .  .  .  'RSpnl 
v24  cf.  v28  (all  H);  with  men,  D^nTlK  Pr  if>'; 
yen  *#$  DJJ  Jb  348;  cf.  walk  with  (DV)  vanity 
Jb3i6.  c.  waZ/i:  4e/or«  '"  ("  »JB?;  c.  HDN3 
DS^-bs  etc.)  1  K  24  36  S2325  94  2  Ch  616  717  cf. 


f» 


n 


235 


T*n 


*  V.?1?  WfJ^  'n  Mai  314;  walk  before  tU  living 
(i.e.  walk  aright  before  them)  Ec  68.  d.  walk, 
go,  after  ("im)  (i)  'i  LH135  1K148  Je  22 
Honl0+;  (2)  other  gods,  Ju  212  esp.  D: 
Dt436148'»i3s  2814  JC223  7682n10i6n2564-; 
cf.  go  &  serve  other  gods  Jos  2316  Dt  i37-14  17s 
2917  (cf.  2814  supr.);  (3)  things  which  do  not 
profit  Je  28;  (4)  vanity  Ho  5"  (reading  WE* 
cf.  VB);  v.  also  Am  24.  e.  walk  in  (1) 
one's   integrity,    etc.,    ^rfl    ^    26n,cf.    84' 


3^1  Pr : 


7. 


Pr  io9,  v.  also  onpn  'n  ,/,  152,  on  rgjm  rr  2' 
-6.11 


(2)  bad  sense,  in  (3)  sin  1  K  i5; 
2  K  i3611  + (esp.  of  wicked  kings);  (evil) 
counsel  2  Ch  225  cf.  yjr  I1,  f.  (1)  3?  as  subj., 
(a)=  thoughts,  ^>n  ^p  N^>  2  K  5s6  d?'c?  no<  wy 
thoughts  go  forth;  (8)  evil  inclination,  Jb  317; 
•j.ph  D3p .  .  .  tStV&tf  3?"b«  Ez  11";  sq.  ^nx 
Drr.pl;>?  2016,  DVV?  *W*  3331;  (2)  B^ssdewrv, 
OT?1^?  OS'S  nN"]P  ^  Ec  69  better  is  sight 
of  the  eyes  than  outgoing  of  desire.  4.  other 
fig.  uses  :  depart  from  'P.SD  Ho  1 i2  (from  pi  o- 
phets  as  God's  messengers;  opp.  &T)i?);  go  into, 
!TOp33  }3>1  Is  ^g16  <^j/  have  gone  into  confusion 
(judgment  on  idol-makers);  etc.  tNiph. 

Pf.  i  s.  "n^n?  initsaa  bxs  f  10923  Zi&e  a  s/kkZoh; 

«.-Ae»i  i<  stretches  out  I  am  gone  (cf.  fWl  Niph.) 
tPi.  (chiefly  poet.  &  late)P/  W^H  Jbso28 
*  1311;  ^  ^387;  3P1-  ^  ^  2410  La518; 
Impf.  !&J)  Ezi89  +  2t.;  U?™  1K2127;  is. 
^•SJ  ^86n+2t.;  3mpl.  «Aw  Hb3H+2t.; 
jojn;  ^89'6+2t.;  1  pi.  ^>n?  f  5516  IS599; 
/mi;,  ^n  Ec  119;  Pt.  tfertq  Pr6"  ^io43; 
D^pnp  Ec415; — 1.  walk  in  or  with  a  throng  sq. 
aloe:  t?^?T]bn?'Kri''33^5515;  walk,treadon 
coals  D^nsn-^y  Pr  6s8;  of  idols  f  "57  <%  <fo 
no<  icaM:,  have  not  the  power  of  walking 
(cf.  ^ivy.  Je  io5);  of  one  tramping,  formidable, 
Mm.  of  poverty  1^1  ^j™?"^  Pr6",— a 
highwayman  ace.  to  Ges  Ew  Hi  Now,  cf.  ® ; 
||I?D  t^KS  Tjbno  (cf.  also  Hithp.  24s4);  of  \ 
walking  (in  majesty),  marching,  QBTl  '"WS"??  ^ 
1 043  on  the  wings  of  the  wind;  of  righteousness, 
personified,  ^  WDJ>  pn.S  ^  85"  ;  of  wisdom 
TjWlK  ni5"!S  rn«3  Pr  820  m  <Ae  jpa«A  of  righteous- 
ness do  I  walk  (stedfastly,  unswervingly); 
of  animals,  go  about,  prowl,  O0r\f  ji4S-in  by 
13  ttbn  D'Spit?  (Qr  DOEfe')  La  518,  of  ships,  in 
(stately)  movement  ^  10426;  of  springs  10410 
between  mountains  they  go  (run,  flow);  of 
arrows  Hb  3"  at  the  light  of  thine  arrows  that 


go  (fly,  shoot;  cf.  Hithp.  V'771").  2.  also  of 
walking  about  =  living  t?D#n  nnpl  DOpncn 
Ec416;  B*«b  ^3  «bn  Dny  Jb2410  naked  they 
keep  going  about  (freq.),  witlunit  clothing;  so 
of  going  about  as  mourner  ^PlSpn  Tip  Jb30B 
f  38?  (cf-  Qal  ^  4210);  ^lk>?  nibet«3  is  59'  m 
darkness  we  walk  (of  distress);  on  the  other 
hand  psfe?]  TJB  "^3  +  8916  (of  blessedness  & 
prosperity).  3.  depart,  go  entirely  away  (IP) 
ds>n>  S5>nPT  DipBO  Ec  Vfrom  the  holy  place  they 
must  depart  (on  text  cf.VB;  pjn  VranEh). 
4.  fig.  of  mode  of  life,  action,  etc.:  of  par- 
ticular path  of  one's  life  VO]  imiK3  f  1424; 
specif,  in  good  sense  Bj*l|!|>rVl  1K21"  and  he 
(Ahab)  walked  softly  (as  a  penitent);  oftener 
c.  3  of  path  in  which:  »)>rv  '3T13  ^  8114  that 
in  my  ways  they  would  walk!  cf.  86"  (IjJOX?), 
Ez  189  ('nipra);  in  bad  or  doubtful  sense  ^Wti 

Yj»$  ffffp  ^p  ^ll3  Ec  1 19;  cf.  also  'nabn  tlb 

r6l53  \//-  1311  I  do  not  walk  (move,  tread) 
among  great  things  (||  '^P  nisbs33?;  fig.  of 
humility,  cf.  also  va).  +  Hithp.  Pf.  ~^nr\ 
Gn69  1  S  3031;  ^nnni  consec.  Ex  21"  1  S  2s5; 
2  ms.  ^nnn  Ez  28"  Jb  3816;  1  s.  "FO^nn 
Gn  2440+  5 1.,  etc.;  Impf  V&$  Pr  2331;  *^W 
Jbi88'2214;  1  s.  TikinK  V  432+  2  t.;  n^nnsi 
^n945;  3mpl.  «W  iS230+2t.;  Off^l 
Ju2i24+3t.;  ^nn^iS2313+3t.;  W^ 
^  129;  3  fpl.  nwkinrn  Zc  67,  etc.;  Imv.  rfennn 
Gni317i7';  «bnnn  Josi88Zc67;  Inf.lfciSwfy 
f  5614+4t.;  sf.  ^nnn  Pr6M;  Pt.  <$&& 
Gn  38+  7  t.;  fs.  n^nnp  Ez  i13;  mpl.  D'a^np 
1  S  25s7; — walk,  walk  about,  move  to  and  fro: 
1.  lit.  a.  traverse,  in  this  direction  and  that, 
Gn  i3,7(J;  n«?)  Josi84(JE),  v8(?d.;  'nnrnub 
H«3);  cf.  Jbi7=22  (both  ||Cntf)  Zci1011; 
similarly  also  1  Ch  214;  of  fiery  appearance  in 
Ezek.'s  vision  T\\*r\n  p3  'nJTO  Ez  i13;  of  horses 
in  Zee's  vision  Zc  67  (P.N3  'nnb  ro$),  v7 
('K3  13?nnn  ^3p),  v7;  go  in  different  directions 

ti»9$  V',j< . .  i .  btnfe^  ^.s  DB*p  'nn»i  ju  2124 

(||b^tp  «om  etc.);  so  of  lightning  flashes  as 
arrows  of  '»  V  7718  wen<  ^i<A«»'  ^'  thither;  of 
water  running  off  different  ways  58"  (sim.  of 
vanishing  of  wicked).       h.  icaZA,  walk  about 

inaytftrby  pns  T]bnnn  Ex  2 119 (JE)  i.e.  leaning 

upon  his  staff;   Pr  6s2  (distinguished  fr.  32t?, 

H*?);  2S112  (i^fD  tfi  arby);   Dinn  T^ny 

n:bnnn  Jb  3816  and  in  the  farthest  ground  of 


*. 


236 


■fri 


</(«  *€/>  hast  thou,  walked?  n:>bnnn  ^nja*  -pna 

Ez  28";  so  also  of  \  walking  on  earth,  in 
anthropomorphic  conception  ^.?™pp  &,!P.N  ^  ^P 
|3a  Gn  38  (J)  the  sound  of 'Elohim  walking  about 
in  the  garderx;  of  God  (El)  S^'IT  D?DB>  80] 
Jb2  2M  and  the  vaidt  of  heaven  he  walketh; 
walk  about  in  front  of  ('P.??)  Est2n;  attend, 
follow,  of  retainers  *jfy«  »Jjjp  B'P^IJW  1  S  25s7; 
wander,  of  Israel  ^K  "i3o',/,io513=  1  Ch  1620; 
rove  about,  of  David  and  his  band  GVT>\  ?L>nn~)?'^ 


1S3031;  tt^ruv  ~^3  ^^W  2313  (on  this 
phr.  cf.  Lag™'-11"'™'1874-156'-  Dr8m) ;  walk  about, 
prowl,  of  Jehoiachin  under  fig.  of  lion,  'nn'3 

ninspiiro  EZ196;    cf.  also  IJjfl  *]WiD-Ka* 

Pr24M  and  thy  poverty  cometh  marching  (cf. 
Pi.  6") ;  glide,  flow  of  wine  En?"1?3  '™?!  Pr  2  3s1 
^Zi'aWi.  rfoion  smoothly  (VB;  cf.  Qal  3  Ct  7'°); 
note  esp.  the  foil.,  where  emphasis  lies  not  on 
verb,  but  on  an  auxiliary  word ;  these  cases  form 
the  natural  transition  to  the  figurative  use  : — 
^I29  on  every  side  wicked  men  are  walking ; 
B"8<"7]?niT  E?£3  397  in  appearance  (semblance, 
lit.  image  cf.  Che""-"-)  walketh  a  man;  also 
^jk>ns  T!P  TO^  43*  (cf.  Qal  4210,  Pi.  38' 
Jb  so'28).  2.  fig.  walk  about  =  live;  the 
king  before  ('J??)  his  people  1  S  122,  so  of 
Samuel  v2;  of'  priest  2s6  (W?^  *J|>?Y;  of 
friendly  intercourse  with  (f)K)  men  I  S2515; 
cf.^nrin^-nN3  SDJ^gs";  of  man's  relation 

to  God:  especially  sq.  ,?.?k  t^on  tfl}  ^??  'n 
Gn  171  (P)  watt  before  me  (live  constantly  in 
my  presence)  and  (so)  be  perfect,  cf.  2440  (J), 

48'5  (E);  d.?b>  aa^a  n»«3  ?pjsp  'n  2  K  2o3  = 

Is  38';  as  token  of  divine  favour  ^Bp  wHlT 
DPijny  1  S  230  (v.  esp.  Dr,  on  sense  here  & 
elsewh.);  V  "69  D*nrj  Tl?trfS$  *  »J$  ^OWf. 
5614  (O^nn  niN3);  icE>a  'niv  Zc  io'2  z%  «/wZZ 

walk  in  his  name;  c.  1"IN,  of  Enoch  and  Noah 
D'r6xrrnx  'n  Gn  s22-24  69  (denoting  intimacy, 
fellowship:  all  P);  further  1Rt?8?  ''1  f  26s 
7  have  walked  in  thy  faithfulness;  itsna  'HJItp 
P'TO  Pr  207  he  that  walketh  justly  in  his  (own) 
integrity;  W?  aipa  'aap-Dna  '.ins  ^ioi2; 
cf.  also  \^  119*  and  let  me  walk  in  a  large 
place  (untrammelled,  undismayed) ;  of  the 
wicked  VDB>Xa  'H.pnriD  yfr  68s2  one  going  on  in 
his  guilty  deeds;  TBTI^  nat^na  ^,82'  they  walk 
in  darkness  (\\Wf>.  16]  WT  *6);  of  their 
exposure  'HJT  rDSfp-b?  Jb  188  Ae  walketh  on 
net-work,  (snare,  cf.  fUab;   \\vbf$  TOOS  n^); 


esp.  of '» as  accompanying  Israel  IP.np  3"Jp3  ''""j"? 
Dt  2315  watt  in  the  midst,  etc.,  D??^n3  Lv  2612; 
2  S  77  wherever  ("^N  -^S)  7  Aaue  walked  with 
(among  3)  aH  (tTie  sows  of)  7sr.=  i  Ch  17s;  as 
inhabiting  a  tent,  on  the  march,  ^l.?nntp  iVHKJ 
[3?''?ai  ->nK3  2  S  76  and  I  was  walking  in  a  tent 
and  in  a  tabernacle. 

+  Hipli.  Pf.  3  ms.  T^in  (as  if  from  "J^,  i.  e.  a 
verb  l"s,  cf.  reff.  sub  Qal  Impf.  supr.)  2  K2415; 
sf.  Ifbin  Dt82,  ia^ini  consec.  Pr^29,  etc.; 
7m;)/.  T]>bi-  Ec  1  o»  0*  Je  3  2s;  juss.  rfc<>  Dt  2  818; 
^  Ec  5";  ^!  Ex  1421  q$  2  K  6,9+2  t.; 
\^s!  La  32;  sf.  'fcfa  Ez  4024  431  47s  1  s.  l&H 
2  S  1313  Ez  3214,  cohort.  na»piw  2  K  619,  V*Q 
Am210+3t.,  etc.;  7mv.  ^n  Nu  17";  fs.  »J$*Q 
Ex  29  (Bo"-461'51103;  but  rd.  prob.  'O'bin  015266-b 
Ges569-2-B8);  mpl.ia'pr^K^27;  I»f.*L&frtf 
2  Ch  36s;  P<.  1|^te  Je26+  4  t.;  sf.  "JS^O  Dt816, 

:]apio  je  217;   Da'pio   is  6313;   fpl.  niapio 

Zc  510; — 1.  Zead,  bring;  sq.  ace.  usually  of 
jierson;  a.  c.  3  of  space  or  region  through 
which,  Dt  815  (Isr.  in  wilderness)  Je  26  ^  13616, 
so  also  Is  4821;  ^P  Je  217;  cf.  Jos  243  (E),  Is 
6313  -^  1069;  also  fig.  Is  4216  and  I  vnll  lead 
(the)  blind  in  a  way  (J\"YV3.)  they  know  not; 
h.  c.  ace.  pers.,  3  of  space  -f-  ace.  of  time  U?^J 

-i31tsa  nje>  cyans  nans  Dt  294;  so  Am  210 

(sq.  Inf.  of  purpose  c.  p).  C.  sq.  ace.  pers.  + 
ace.  of  way,  road,  Dt  82,  cf.  Dmi  T]^  Ez  4024 
(ace.  of  direction),  d.  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  ace.  of 
place  or  condition  to  which  .  •  .  'HTOn  ,K'rn? 
n?i5  tjvin  2  K  2416  the  women  of  t/ie  king,  etc., 
he  led  into  exile  ("?3,3  D?B*rTD);  so  also,  of 
exile  -a-jBn  iTnabjrr;  Ho216;  baa  Je325;  cf. 
of  Yahweh's  chastisement,  La  3s  me  hath  Jie 
driven  and  brought,  into  darkness  and  not 
into  light;  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  ?£  ;  'irpX  etc.  Dt  2836 
(of  exile);  nOO"^"?"^  Je3i9;  ^tW~Ez431; 
niV\)~bx  Nu  1711  (P;  implic.  obj.  being  censer); 
bs  of  pers.  2K619  JC5226,  ^  in  ||  2  K  2520;  bj? 
also  1  K  i38  firw-bj?  ink  «?'l  (see  sub  by 
7c3).  e.  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  n—  loc. :  njnDt? 
2K6";  nbaa  2Ch33n  36'  (cf.  2  K2416  supr.); 
cf.  nQB*  2  K  1727.  2.  Z«ad  away  sq.  ace. 
pers.+appos.;  ^  D"^)i'  ^bio  Jb  1217  /i« 
('')  leadeth  away  counsellors  despoiled  cf.  v19; 
of  Yahweh's  judgment  on  the  wicked  yjr  1255 
''  will  lead  tliem  away  with  (1"W)  the  workers 
of  iniquity.         3.  carry,  bring:  c.  obj.  help- 


■fr 


237 


Vbr 


less,  or  inanimate :  a.  +  ace.  loc,  Josiah  to 
Jerusalem  (t£?*n;)  2  Ch  35s4  (VJ»»?J1  in  ||  2  K 
2330);  cf.  Ze  510  whither  are  tliese  carrying  the 
ephahf  "nEfirrriK  •pb'lK  njK  2  S1313.  b.  carry, 
tafce,  take  away,^)lT^»  T^VJ  Ex  29  (E ;  on  form 
cf.  supr.);  also  carry  away  iT3,  in  his  hand, 
Ec  514;  of  the  spread  of  a  careless  speech 
Ec  1  o20  fowl  of  the  heavens  shall  carry  the  voice 
(||  -QT  TV  D^EOSn  7JI3).  4.  fig.,  of  influence 
on  character:  c.  ace.  pers. +  3  into:  Tr  16™  and 
he  will  lead  him  into  a  way  that  is  not  good 
(i.e.  sinful).  5.  a.  cause  to  walk,  go,  men 
(i.e.  /K^B'J  'BJf)  on  (?V)  the  mountains  of  Israel 

Ez3612  (||  V^,  n£j3J>  Dnb  n«ni);  cf.  J^K} 

JWQDip  D2nS  Lv  2613  anal  /  caused  you  to 
walk  upright  (fig.;  opp.  to  being  bowed  down 
by  a  yoke);  Is  6312  that  caused  his  glorious 
arm  to  go  at  (?)  the  right  hand  of  Moses. 
b.  cause  to  flow,  run  Ez  3214  and  rivers  like 
oil  will  I  cause  to  flow.  c.  cause  to  depart, 
retire,  go  back,  '\  the  sea,  Ex  1421  (3  instr., 

DHij  nro). 

TTJ  777  n.m.  traveller  (properly  a  going, 
journey,    whence    wayfarer,    traveller)    only 

•ve>yn  Bhj(j>  J|5>n  (to$  2  S  124  (||i?  N3n  mfcr;, 
i?  ton  sran);— in  MT  1  S  1426  eo-n  iftn,  'n 
must  be  cstr.  &  =  flowing,  or  dropping  (of 
honey),  but  rd.  rather  tfrl  ®  The  Klo  We  Dr 
(&  TO^  for  BO^  q.  v.,  ©  We  Dr). 

ttlpTn]  n.[m.]  step,  only  pi.  sf.  fh1a 
HOnS  OvH  Jb  29s  when  my  steps  were  batlted 
in  cream  (>"IBn  —  nxon)  hyperb.  of  abundance, 
wealth. 

T  [rC' vH  J  n#4"  a  g°ingi  way,  travelling- 
company,  sf.  onybrt  Na  26  Qr  (Dnaipn  Kt) ; 
elsewh.  only  pi.,  cstr.  rVo^n  +68™,  so  Pr  31s7 

Qr  (np5w  Kt),  niabn  Hb36',  nb<?n  Jb  619;  sf. 

T^rt!  r"  6825;— 1.  tjomgr,  watt,  a.  Na  26  <Aey 
«AaW  stumble  in  their  going ;  elsewh.  ^[.goings: 
b.  Jf  dS2*'25  of  going,  marching,  progress  of  God 
into  the  sanctuary  (KH.P3;  so  Hup  Pe  Che;  Ew 
Hi  De  in  holiness)  ref.  either  to  solemn  pro- 
cessions of  worshippers  (e.g.  De)  or,  perh.  bet- 
ter, to  the  theophanic  progress  of  God  himself 
(e.g.  Che);  also  C.  of  goings=a'om^s  n|BW 
rin,3  'H  Pr  3 127  watching  the  doings  of  her  house- 
hold; of  God  Hb36ii>  D^iV  ni3?q  ways  of  eternity 
(al.  of  old)  are  his.  2.  travelling-company, 
caravan  N3I?  nb'bq  Jb  619  (||  *&}  fittT^. 
t["it7nQ]  n.m.1*82,6  walk,  journey,  going 


(late);  cstr.  ^TO  Ez424+  2  t.;  sf.  p!>no  Ne  2«; 
pi.  O'ajj.TD  ZC37;— 1.  watt  'of  10  cubits' 
breadth  before  the  chambers '  in  Ezekiel's  tem- 
ple Ez  424  (cf.  Da).  2.  journey  fr.  Bab.  to 
Jerusalem  Ne  2";  of  dimension  of  Nineveh,  a 
journey  of  three  days  Jon  3"  i.e.  diameter  or 
length,  cf.  v4;  (ace.  to  HerodotT,M  one  day's 
journey  =150  stadia, = length  of  Nineveh  ace. 
to  Diod"3).  3.  pi.  goings,  i.e.  free  access 
(VB)Zc37. 

T[r01,nnJ     n.f.    procession,    only    pi. 

J"lb?nFi  Ne  1231  of  thanksgiving-processions  at 
dedication  of  wall. 

tl.  [//H]  vb.  shine  (ace.  to  Thes  al.= 
II.  ??n  (splenduit,  from  sonuit  acute,  dare,  eo 
Thes;  these  mngs.,  however,  merely  assumed); 
but  v.  Lag01"19*  sub  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Ji  begin 
to  shine,  J^U  new  moon;  As.  ellu,  bright  COT 
oi°»)_Qal  only  Inf.  sf.  'fth  \?y  113  i?i13  Jb 
203  wfien  it,  viz.  his  lamp,  shone  upon  my 
head  (cf .  Ew  *  3°9 c) ,  fig.  of  God's  favour.      Hiph. 

Impf.  ?nj  Jb  3i2«,  3  fs.  ?nn  Jb  4110;  3  mpl. 

*?\P   Ig  1310; — flash  forth  light,   of  heavenly 

bodies,  -»«=«*»  Jb3i2"  (|| »B*i  Tg  ryv);  gq. 

ace.  cogn.  D";iK  Aw  t6  tg$H?M  D?0#n  '3313  Is 

1310  (||^0  W",  &  W*  W^b  pr);  also 

of  crocodile  "nK  ?nn  Vrt^BJj  Jb  4 110  At*  sneez- 
ings flash  forth  light  (shining  water-drops). 

T?7VT  n.m.  appell.  shining  one,  epith.  of 

king  of  Babylon,  V*tQ  'n  D^  9?W  ¥• 

Is  14'2  how  art  thou  fallen,  shining  one,  son  of 
dawn  I  i.  e.  star  of  the  morning.  (Cf.  As. 
mustilil,  epith.  of  (Venus  as)  morning-star 
IIIR57MOpp,A8lm'448Schr8KW4-837COT*dl<',!-) 

til.  [7/H]  vb.  be  boastful,  Pi.  praise 
(Ar.  Ji  shout,  both  in  joy  &  (if  conject.  of  No 
KS  be  right,  v.  cit.  infr.)  in  terror ;  esp.  11.  in 
formula  of  worship ;  Syr.  Pa.  ^i£o»  cecinit, 
laudavit ;  cf.  NH  wn  praise,  ?.?n  id.,  Ilallel 
(^113-118);  Aram.  Kw'n  marriage-song, &c. ; 
on  As.  aldlu,  shout  for  joy,  rejoice  v.  Lyon8"*""" 

teiW  66  (Cjlinder,  1. 36)  aJg0    ^yJncJjleI.8»IJOIlt«>t<l  134. 1.  1H ;  166, 

i.  U9  Kg«.  i.  36 ;  so.  i.  im  .  ^i  variations  of  cry  aloud, 
cf.  NbZMG1887,7ffl  BS8*"-411;  perh.  orig.  break 
through,  or  out  (in  a  cry),  cf.  WeBk"~,"L"r"--p- 
"»;  comp.  also  (ace.  to  PratBi8lai91)  Eth. 
i-ff7WArt:  implore  (cf.  Amhar.  Tigr.),  &  avUA: 
swear)— Qal  Impf  2  mpl.&nn  ,/,75s;  Pt-°7^ 
f  5«+2t.;— be  boastful  ty$j*  V  75s  (!!"'• 


pp'Dnri);  pt.  boastful  ones,  boasters  ^  56 
(II  P.?  '&*);  733  756  (both  ||  D^en).  Pi-  P/ 
5$n  vios,  i  s.  sf.  TOT!  f  119164;  3  ""I'1' 

^m  consec.  Is  62*,  sf.  W$  Is6410,  etc. ;  Impf. 

-%>'  ^636  io2"; sf-  WW  Pr27!>  ^=Is 

38",'«VW?  Pr3l38;  J  s-  ^™  ^  5°5+2  t., 
cohort.  n^n«  ^  6931+  2  t.,  etc.;  Imv.  fs.  '^ 
^  1461  14712;  mpl.  6j>n  ^  104^  +  30  t.  ■f  +  Je 
2013  317;  sf.  wS^n  yj,  2224+i5t.^ ;  Inf.  abs. 
9?n  1  Ch  16'6;  cstr.  7?r\  2  S  I4a+  16  t.  Chr; 
Pt.  pi.  D^nt?  1  Ch  23s  +  4  t.  Ch;— 1.  praise 
man  or  woman,  ace.  aYW*?*  *nk  '^1  Gn 
I21S(J)  and  tliey  praised  her  to  Pharaoh,  cf. 
Pr  27s  3128'31  Ct69;  ^BnTiS  D"b.Lntpril  2CI12312 
anrf  those  praising  (shouting  acclamations  to) 
the  king;  v.  also  *lkO  ??!??  2  S  14s5  (of  Absa- 
lom's beauty);  in  bad  sense  V?l  #™  ™n  »3^ 
Pr  28"  deserters  of  law  praise,  a  wicked  man. 
2.  usually  praise  &$%,  '\  etc.:  a.  sq.  ace.  of 
heathen  god  Jui 6M.  b.  obj/'(BWK);  ^u91M 
(^y  ore  account  of),  subj.  heaven,  earth,  seas, 

etc.,  ^  69s5;  5^?™  T??  *"?  V' up175;  in  sum- 

mons  to  all  creatures  to  praise  148613;  Is  3818 
"^hrf*  DID  $fR  bfaty  l6  (cf.  ^H517);  often  of 
public  worship  in  sanctuary,  Is  ,62s  (thanks- 
giving in  sanctuary  after  harvest),  cf.  6410 
f  2  223  (||  I??'  n-JBDK),  v27  3518  10930  (both 
HlliN)  10732  (||Vfl«^hJ)  84s,  v.  also  1462 
(\\'»h  rnBTK)  1493  (c.  3  instr.;  ||&  WfJJ);  also 
obj.  "  Dg>  (in  some  cases  of  public  worship) 
^7421  1485,  Jo  2M  (thanksgiving  after  harvest); 
-i*#3  D<rOK-DB>  ^6931  (||n"jina  U^if!),  i452 
(II  ;!£?«);  further,  <jr  56s  h^  &B«  ^nSs3, 
also  v"  +  v"b  '131  mn*3,  but  cf.  Hup  Che  on 
1 1 b  as  editorial  addition  ;  obj.  not  expressed 

^Qy-ns  *  ytrin  now  <bhr\  x/yfQ  Je3i7,  "Of^l 

"a'^iT  n«3"!  ^  63s.  o.  use  of  Imv.  deserves 
special  notice:  «flS^J  ^  22s4  (flW?Jj  of 
temple-worship  cf.  v2325);  also  in  summons  to 
angels,  sun,  moon,  etc.  (all  created  things)  to 
praise'"  I48m-"-4i501;  of  temple-worship  1502 
(3  on  account  of)  v2  (3),  v3-3-44"  (all  c.  3  instr.); 
further  Je  20°  (||4  «^),  "TIN  l^n  f  117' 
(addressed  to  nations,  ||VWTSg>),  1487  (created 

things),  |*»  itf*  \&?  M7U  (II  ^l  H?f 
"TIN),  d.  note  esp.:  praise  ye  Yah!  W'vi'p 
f  1353,  liturgical  (||  ItS^p  ritp});  elsewh.  always 
one  word  v.  Baer*"116,  &  alw.  at  beginning  or 
end  of  ^  (chiefly  late),  appar.  liturgical;  'jjvijlj 


238  W?n 

^  10436  (||  ""UK  T??  *?^3),  elsewh.  *&$: 
(1)  at  beginning  ^106'  m1  (both  ||  mm)  1121 

1131  (||%i  &  "  db*-dn  'n),  1351  (\\id.),  1461 

(I)  "TIN  "PM  ii£n),  I47'(sq.  ITlBj  in  cl.  with  *?), 

1481  (||  ""'n?  &£,  w^D),  1491  (pb  nf), 
150'  (Ili'tH^n,  W^3);  (2)  at  end  ^104* 
(supr.),  10546 10648 1 139 1 1518  (||  K  V$\  116" 
"7*  13521  (II" ^3)  m610  147s0  14814  I499 

1506  (II MJ  ??nn  HDB'Sn  bb);  add  to  these  (not 

liturgical)  iv-^rv  +  1 02",  NJ  ^Jo?  n!?F?  ^3 

1506,  nnb^  D'riQn  t6  11517.  e.  also  sq. 
IWlVi  in  Chr,  of  technical  Levitical  function 
(cf.  Lag0r'  "• wt;  who  limits  this  technical  bbn  to 
priests,  using  JYns'Xn ,  for  a  signal  to  the  peo- 
ple; v.  e.g.  Ne  1 21*  cf.  v27),  1  Ch  164  (with 
instrumental  music,  cf.  niliaai  D^OJ  ">33  & 
D^|3Sp3,  all  v5,  and  Ne  1227)  2330  25s  (all 
||  nin^n) ;  exercised  (apparently)  by  both  priests 
and  Levites  Ezr  311  (||nffil)  cf.  v11;  by  Levites 

2  Ch  2019  (b'rii  b'ps),  2930  O'n  nans)  in  which 

the  people  also  joined  1  Ch  1636;  also  2  Ch  513 
(-iMJfrl  ^S3JI  DW^ffSM  n"nxsn3  cf.  also  v12; 
||n'n'n)j  v13  (appar.  of  Levites  &  priests), 
D^S?  "b  D^rip  1  Ch235  (Levites)  cf.  2  Ch3021 
(Levites  &  priests  "h  ft  \^3);  sq.  ^JW?  ^ 
iCh2  913  (HDHto;  David  speaks  in  name  of 
people);  sq.  &$??*?$  2  Ch  2021  (before  the 
army;  \\"b  Dni'B'D  ;  prob.  of  Levites,  cf.  v19). 
f.  sq.  ace.  ')  Ezr  3'10  (priests  &  Levites:  *T^7J 
I*!"?),  Ne  513  (people).  g.  other  forms,  with 
like  technical  sense,  but  abs.:  nilinp  7m? 
T>H  D1VD3  Ne  1224  (Levites)  cf.  1  Ch  23s  2  Ch 
8"T2931'  (nnj?bb~iy)  2  Ch  312  (appar.  priests  & 
Levites;  "'risnp  n.JK>3;  ||niTn^  WTf$);  v. 
also^n^  DfTte  2  Ch2313(|p^n  ^33  Dnite^); 
dtt3  Tfl  b  jins  2  Ch  76  ( ||  nirvb  nii'n).  3.  appar. 
boast,  make  one's  boast  cf.  Qal  2  (sq.  3  in,  of), 
DTl^NS  ^449  (QrVjVa  th\V?  *fCp)\  so,  ace.  to 
most,  in  bad  sense,  i^B?  niNn^J)  VBH  'n  ^  103 
a  wicked  man  boasteth  of  the  desire  of  his  soul, 
but  Che  praiseth  ('*)  for  (i.e.  in  a  mercenary 
spirit).       Pu.  Pf.  3  pi.  I^JWI  f  78M;    /m;;/. 

-bbn:  Pr  128;  P<.  bWro  2  S  224+6 1.;  f.  nb}nri 

Ez2617  (cf.  01{2MC  Sta52206nb;  MT,  however, 
accents  as  Pf.,  regarding  n  as= relative,  v.  Sta 
5,76cGes562-2,B-6); — be  praised,  1.  human  subj., 
ht2>raised,  commended  Pr  1218  (opp.  Va?  n*!T); 
of  maidens,  praised,  celebrated  (in  song)  i^7863: 
pt.  (v.  supr.)  of  city,  renowned  Ez  26".  2. 

of',  only  pt.= gerundive,  <o  be  praised,  worthy 


bbr 


239 


n'Vrrn 


of  praise  2  S  2  24=-^  1 84 ;  TfcO  flBI  ">  bina  ,/,  482 
p64  =  i  Ch  1625,  V  M53;  so'  "  btJ>  'HD  1 1 3s. 
Hithpa.  7mp/.  ?£niT  iK2o"  +  5t.;  S>i«W 
Pr2014;  3  fs.  tynm  ^  34s,  ^nrin  Pr  3180; 
2  ms.  ^™  ^52*  Pr  271;  ^nnn  Is4I16;  2  fs. 
'fe™?  Je494;  3  mpl.  ^>nJV  ',/,  64"  Is  45s6; 
^nn>  ^  49?  Je42;  7wmj.  mpl.  &bpm  1  Ch  1610 
^ic53;  Inf.  tynm1?  f  1065;  Pt.  ^.W>Pr2514 
Je  923;  pi.  Eyr!™?*?  V'977; — g^ory,  boast,  make 
one's  boast : — 1.  of  self-confident  boasting, 
nbs.   1  K  20"  cf.  Pr  2014;  sq.  3  of  ground  of 

boast  Je  g22-22-22  494  +  497  52s,  Pr  25",  b^VWrhf 
-IHD  Di'3  Pr  271;  of  glorying  in  idols  O^nriBn 
D'pvXa  \jr  97".  2.  of  glorying,  making  one's 
boast  in  (3,  on  the  ground  of)  *» :  ?.?nriri  *3 
Vt>K2  f  343,'  cf.  Is  4525  Je  42  (||13  »"<3nni:);  sq. 
^Tty"  B>inp3  Is  4116;  v.  also  f  io53=i  Ch  1610 
sq.  itshij  DB>3  ( ||  *  "K'paO  3b  np't^),  cf.  further 
Je923;'Tless  oft,  abs.  Je'923  V' 6312  64"  &  106s 
sq.  ^jnpn^Dy  together  with  thine  heritage 
(jWnntba  D'ob'?).  3.  once,  late = pass. 
be  praised,  commended,  of  God-fearing  woman 
Pr  3 130.  Po'el  Zmp/.  ^nj  Is  4425  +  2 1.  ;— 
ma/ce  into  o  /00Z,  make  fool  of,  obj.  D'OSfe*  Jb 
1217  (subj.  '*;  ||%W  t!?f!p  !pi>to);  obj.  D'ODp 
Is  44s6  (subj. *  ||  tns  nink  nsi?) ;  obj.  D=n  Ec '? 
(subj.  petyn ;  11  njnp  3W1K  nstoi).     *  p0'al 

Pt.  bbSrro  Wj5$  pint^b  Ec  22  of  laughter  J  said, 
It  is  mad  (folly);  vMnp  -^  1029  <Aose  mac? 
oyat'ns(  me  (||^iK).  Hithpo.  Impf.  ^#1 
1S2114;  3  mpl.  &*UV  Je5i7,  #>iniT  Na25, 
^Vnnyeso38;  Zww.'mpl.  bbjmn  Je^9,  i^hnn 

Je  2516; — act  madly,  or  like  a  madman,  7.?nn*1 
0^3  1  S  2114  (of  David)  and  he  acted  like  a 
madman  in  their  hands;  of  idolatrous  worship 
by  Chaldeans  'HIT  Dnwai  Jeso38;  of  nations, 
as  drunken  men,  fig.  of  terror  at  Yahweh's 
judgments,  Je  2  $w  (W^&VZnn)  517 ;  also  of  madly 
driving  &  jolting  chariots  Na  25  Je  46'. 

t;?n  n.pr.m.  (he  hath  praised;  cf.  NH 
n.pr.  ??n,  Hillet\  father  of  a  judge  of  Israel 

Ju  I21'-1',  called  'Jinsnsn  v.  jiny-iQ. 

t[*W?n]  n.[m.]  (NH  id.)  only  pi.  D^fej 
rejoicing,  praise :  1.  &#*)  *9P  Ju  927  i.  e. 
a  vintage-rejoicing,  merry-making,  connected 
with  thanksgiving  Dn'riSs  1V3  *t3JJ,  etc.  (i.  e. 
god  Baal-Berith,  see  v4).  2.  of  praise  to  '\ 
'n  EHP  Lv  1924  (H)  holiness  of  praise,  i.e.  a 


consecrated  thing  in  token  of  thanksgiving 
for  fruit,  offered  in  4th  year  (cf.  NH). 

I  L'~'7"  •"']  n"**  madne8S  (on  txt.  v.  infr.), 
only  pi.  TOJh,  ni?7in,  and  only  Ec:  Ec  i17  and 
I  set  my  heart  ('Sp  HjriXJ)  to  know  wisdom,  and 
to  know  madness  and  folly  (lVbty)  riobfo),  cf. 

nii?.pin  212  (\\id.);  'n  rflft^fB]  %i  yen  ny-61 

723,  i.e.  to  know  folly  to  be  madness;  possibly 
rd.  TOpln,  cf.  TvblQ  &  foil.;  the  moral  evil  of 
it  is  specif,  recognised  in  Ec  9"  (||  5H). 

iJTl77in  n.f.  id.  (formed  unusually  from 
the  ptcp.,  an  Aram,  formation,  cf.  Ba""414'') 

nyn  ttbfa  lira  rnnsi  rvbso  vt^rnm  n^nn 

Ec  io13  the  beginning  of  the  words  of  his  mouth 
is  folly,  and  the  end  of  his  mouth  (his  speech) 
is  evil  madness. 

TT^hn,  fmhhn  v.  &n  Pi. 

t       -:  -  t        -:  - 

T7W7  vPP  n.pr. J  m.   (he  shall  praise  God, 

cf.  ^kj9  infr.);— 1.  a  man  of  Judah  1  Ch416. 
2.  a  Levite  2  Ch  2912. 

t[*WnQ]  n.[m.]  praise; — only  in  (N<| 
v?H°  '??  Pr  2721  the  refining  pot  for  silver,  and 
the  furnace  for  gold,  and.  a  man  according  to 
his  praise,  i.  e.  prob.  ace.  to  the  praise  of  him 
by  others,  which  tests  him;  so  De  Str  al. ; 
perh.  however  so  let  a  man  be  to  the  mouth  of 
his  praise,  i.  e.  that  praises  him, — testing  the 
praise  to  determine  its  worth,  Thes  RobGes ; 
other  views  are  :  according  to  the  measure  of 
his  boasting  Ew,  i.  e.  is  judged  according  to 
his  success  or  failure  in  that  of  which  he  boasts ; 
Hi  according  to  the  thing  of  which  he  boasts. 

^hvhbvyft  n.pr.m.  (praise  of  God,  cf. 
PxbjiT'  supr.) ; — 1.  great-grandson  of  Seth  ace. 
to  genealogy  of  P,  Gn  8****»  1  Ch  i2.  2. 
a  man  of  Judah  Ne  ii*. 

t  n  v>nfi  n.f.  praise,  song  of  praise  (cf. 

t    •    : 

Ar.  J-Jup,  the  shouting  of  a  sacred  formula; 

aDren„'rMa!iamm«d  111.627  ^gSklzMn  ill.  107B.  114.117.214  JJg 

zmgiss7,723  Rgs.m.i.4ii  che°P46°)  abs.  'n  Is  6o18 + 
I9t.  +  Je4925  Kt,  v.  infr.;  cstr.  n^rin  Je  485 
+  2 1.;  sf.  Ti^nn  je  i714+6 1.;  ^nri  Dtio21, 

Is4210-(-  iot.;  pi.  abs.  nlsnn  Exis";  cstr.niVnn 

^224+3t. ; — 1.  praise,  adoration,  thanks- 
giving, paid  to  '■> :— ^48"  ir6nn  p  cpnbx  -peb 

px  'IVp  by  as  thy  name,  0  God,  so  is  thy 
praise  to  tlie  ends  of  the  earth,  1 1 110  mcy  inPnn 


nVnn 


240 


chh 


lyb,  "B3  inV-n  Tt?n  ,j,342  continually  is  his  I   H^T^f  n^?  *V&ft  Je5i41J  (<0  of  Moab  PS 


2>rai's«  m  my  motrfA  (IP"0?   n?!pT^)  cf-   71 

also  inVrn  >a  kVb>  718,  'n  Tr  -b  8i»  njysn 
'n  Ti?ip  i'i9171,  "a  "bt  ">  'n  i4521  (||^>3  ^1 

iCHiJ  Dt?  IK'S.) ;  as  sung,  *owj  of  praise  Wf>} 

in^nn  10612;  D'nV^  nVrtn)  r&nn-^eh  DT^Wpn 
Me  1 246;  cf.  «*?£*£  'n  ^  404  (appos.  Bh? i  T0) 
&  Is  4210  (appos.  tk),  also  'n  ItJKJ  Cne^  331 
(|| "-3  tf  j?«fif  OJ2);  vid.  perh.  f  14814  (Che;  yet 
pee  De  "VB);  note  further  ""^n  'ri^K  ,/,  1091; 
^"jr?  Tli?rri  atW  iff  22*  inhabiting  the  praises 

of  Isr.;  r&rrn  rmarfc|"i>8  BtjVuw  Neo5  exalted 

above  all  blessing  and  praise;  cf.  also  Wnn  Is 
48'  ( ||  ''Of),  &  of  praise  dice  to  '<  Is  42s.  2. 
the  act  of  general,  public,  praise  (cf.  also  supr. 

esp.  *224  33'  ic^Ne^46);— rnina  vytf  «<3 

'Da  Vrnsn  ^  1  oo4  ewter  fo's  jrafcs  wiV/t  thanks- 
giving, his  courts  with  praise;  Enn  "PE>  'v  WE> 
D'TDH  ^nps  inkiri  ^  149';  cf.  f  22m  652  662 
1471;  before  the  army  H^nni  n|"ia  ^nn  2  Ch 
2022;  in  exhortation  to  the  peoples  WWn 
in^nn  bip^668  (||y^N  tM®  BQJ),  cf.  IS4212. 

3.  praise-song,  as  title,  "l*jjp  n?nn  ,/,  1451  (so 

NH  n^nn  ibd  &  p^fflji,  D^n,  =  Psalms). 

4.  qualities,  deeds,  etc.,  of',  demanding  praise: 
— n?nn  tt~ji3  Ex  151'  (song),  i.e.  terrible  in 
attributes  that  call  for  praise  (||C5H>3 '-HiO  & 
t^>a  nfety) ;  oft.  (both  sg.  and  pi.)  of  Yahweh's 
deeds  c.  vb.  "IS?  ^  9"  ?84  7913  Is  4321,  also  + 

"  de*  f  10222;  c.  P9j£  f  1062  (||  ^  nna?  bj©j)j 
+ IP1*  °-  n-^v  ♦  35s8; c-  "F-- 1 Is  6°6' + ;'  "W ' 

c.  -i'3t«  Is'037;  vid.  also  ^nf>  Dt?6  niTni) 
in^nna  nsne-ni)  ^  io647=i  Ch  16s6  <o  give 

thanks  unto  thy  holy  name,  to  glory  in  thy 
praises  (= praiseworthy  deeds).  5.  renown, 
fame,  glory :  a.  of  Damascus  <];nn  TJf  Je  49s5 
(on  Qr  njsW  v.  Hi  Ges'80-2") ;  comp.  perhaps 
npnn  ntDJTO  Is  613  mantle  of  renown  (renown  as 
a  mantle,  cf.  De  VB;  >Di  splendid  garment; 
but  Bi  Che  Du  read  ?3$  nDJjO  and  translate 
'n  praise,  song  of  praise,  cf.  1.  2).     b.  of  '\ 

H?1?  n?^  'n,  *"*'  D''°?'  n?^  H1)  33  **•  */^m- 
dow  ^a<A  covered  (the)  heavens,  and  of  his 
renown  the  earth  is  full.  Ako  C.  fig.,  praise, 
renown,  =  obj.  of  praise,  possessor  of  renown  ; 
used  (a)  of  Israel  Dt  2619  (abs.),  Je  13"  (+7) 

33»  (+7  and  H??  V.^3  ^fty— a11  II  n$,  Wly*?; 
v.  also  Is 6 1",  &  perh.  V' 1 48"  (see  sub  1  supr.); 
(6)  of  Jerusalem  Is627,  also  Zp  31920  (both 
||  DB>),  all  these  c.  vb.  m  or  D"V;  cf.  WJ5) 
'n  linVB'l  ^nbin  ny*B»  Is  6o18;  (c)  of  Babylon 


axiD  'n  -riy  Je482;  («)  of  '',  K«j  in^nri  mi 
T'n'Ss  Dt  10",  nnx  >n->nn  '3  je  1714  (no  vb.) 

f  [D7ri]  vb.  smite,  hammer,  strike  down 

(cf.  Ph.  obna  infr.  sub  niobqp) ;— Qal  Pf. 

3  fs.  HD^ni  consec.  Ju  5M;  3  pi.  >^\l  Ju  S22 
Is  i68;'sf.  ^q  Pr  23s5;  /w*p/.  3  ma.  sf. 
'JB^JI  V'Hi5;  3  mpl.  tic6q:  ^74";  P^.  ac«. 
Dy3  D^in  Is  417  (cf.  Ges5293");  pass.  cstr. 
*C£>n  Is  281; — smite  (with  hammer),  sq.  ace. 
pers.'  Ju526  (fatally;  ||  PD»,  }>no);  also  fig.  of 
correction,  discipUne  V'14l5  (Il^,?^",)j  °f  in" 
toxicating  wine  nt;^  ^n  0>\)  typ  ^W  I??. 
Is  168  tJie  vine  of  Sibma,  its  choice  branches 
smote  down  lords  of  nations  (so  Hi  De  Che  Brd 
Di  al.,  RVm;  lords  subj.  ace.  to  Ges  Ew  al. 
AV  RV);  also  r.-  ,?,-'l!  smitten  down  by  wine 
Is  281;  cf.  further  Pr2335;  sq.  ace.  rei. 
DyB'Djiil  Is  4 17  one  striking  an  anvil;  smite 
down,  or  strike  off  \jr  74"  (obj.  D'nVlB  carved 
work);  also  abs.  of  horses'  hoofs  Ju  5s2. — On 
tiiTp.  iSi4,6v.  D% 

T  D^n   u.pr.m.  a  man  of  Asher  1  Ch  730. 

tlTlftbn  n.f.  hammer,  mallet,  only  cstr. 
By&y  Tl  Ju  526  a  workman's  hammer. 

TD7n*'  n.[m..]  a  precious  stone,  jasper  P 
(so  ©  35),  or  onyxP  (cf.  Di  Ex  2818)  (appar. 
fr.  V  dSt  ;  owing  to  its  hardness,  as  able  to 
smite,  hammer  f) — mentioned  in  lists  of  pre- 
cious stones  Ex  2818  3911  Ez  2813. 

tninVD7?  n-f-pl-  strokes,  blows  (cf.  Ph. 
cbniD  stroke,  stamp,  impression,  once  on  a  coin 
TTJN  D^ilO  coinage  of  Gader  (Gades),=percus- 
sura,  rippo,  GesMo°"1-40'"c  also  " ■")— Pr  1 86 
(cf.  Baer)  1 9s9,  both  times  of  blows  on  the  body. 

fD/H  adv.  of  place,   hither  (Ar.  lL» 

hither  /) — Ex  3s  WH  aipn"7K  approach  not 
hither,  Ju  183  207  1  S  1022  1416  and  lo,  the  camp 
melted  away  R>Tp  1J'!  rd.  with  @  (fv^v  ko) 
€</5<x)  Th  We  Dr  T&m  dSq  hither  and  thither 
i.e.  in  different  directions  (cf.  njnj  n\T\  Jos  820), 
v3638  llu  214;  D'Sn  iy  fig.  hitherto,  thus  far  (i.e. 
to  this  point  of  dignity  and  greatness)  2  S  718 
(=  1  Ch  1716).  V  73IO>  if  text  be  sound,  D*>n 
must  mean  thither  (sc.  after  the  persons 
described  v3"9);  but  such  sense  questionable; 
rd.  prob.  with  Houb  La  for  t^n  XSS  W,  \^.±>: 


071 


241 


TV271 


Drn  satisfies  them  with  hread :  cf.  Che  Hup  Now. 
Gn  i6'3=/«?r«;  but  here  also  text  is  duh. :  vDi. 
Ju  I415rd.  t&n  for  t6n  :  v.  n  1  end. 

tan  n.pr.loc.  only  in  DH3  D'tyn  Gn  146; 
not  otherwise  known;  Vrss  En3;  Jer<,umMt-1" 
iibr.oen«».  Dh3 ;  01  conj.  nDH3;  Tu  Di  think  perh. 
old  name  of  Babbath  Ammon. 

t[Dn?,  7T07T!]  only  in  DTOTO  Ez  7"  Ew 
nothing  of  <7iei>  moaning,  wailing;  Thes  BV 
wealth,  cf.  pen  5,  but  precarious;  form  very 
suspicious ;  prob.  dittogr.  for  preceding  DTO ; 
del.  B  Co. 

t  NJn"TOn  n.pr.m.  father  of  Haman  (Pers. 
mdh,  moon  (mdha,  month,  SpiegAPK2S6)  +  data, 
givent  so  (written  hamaodata)  Ot;  ©  'ApaSadov 
(alw.  Genit.) ;  in  Gk.  perh.  Mafidrijs  [MaSdrar, 
Madt'njr],  cf.  Xenoph0"'-3"  Diod""'67  Pott 
ZMB18694!M);— "JJ^n  xnnen  Est 3110 85 924;  with- 
out 'HNn  910. 

n^3n  and  DH  (without  appreciable  dis- 
tinction in  usage,  except  prob.  in  so  far  as  the 
longer  or  shorter  form  was  better  adapted  to 
the  rhythm  of  particular  sentences :  on  the 
whole  nBn  (alone)  is  somewhat  more  freq. 
than  Dn,  Dnn  on  the  contrary  is  said  regularly, 
ntsnn  occurring  only  1 2 1.,  viz.  Nu  c/(P),  Je  1 415 
Zci416,  and  in  the  phr.  nonn  D^(n)3  2  K184 
Je  31618  518  504  Jo  32  4'  Zc  &°  Ne  1315,  though 
Dnn  D^S  is  much  more  common)  pron.  3  pi. 
masc.  (nran  used  incorrectly  for  the  fem.  Zc  510 
Bui22  Ct68),  fem.  nan  [NH  also  ID,  which 
occurs  however  in  Bibl.  Heb.  only  after  a 
prefix :  v.  infr.  8],  pr.  3  pi.  they  (BAram. 
ton,  q.v.;  °pi,  ^i;  Eth.  (one  form)  JlffO-VF: 
A^TF:  'emun-tu,  'eman-td;  cf.  also  for  the 
dissyl.  form,  the  sf.  -omu  [fem.  -on];  perh. 
also  As.  suff.  sunu,  sina[ni],  cf.  reff.  sub  Wn). 
In  usage  not  different  in  genl.  from  W n,  ton 
(which  see,  under  the  corresponding  headings, 
for  fuller  explanations),  thus  : — 

1.  a.  Gn64  Ex57  »Jj*  Dn  let  them  (emph.) 
go  and  gather  straw,  Nu  3 1 16  Is  2  414  Ho  414  73etc; 
after  'S  Je  55  347.  (For  the  use  in  circumst. 
clauses  v.  Dr*160'169.)  b.  Ju  1s2  Dn  DJ . . .  £}m, 
Dt  211  (Dn  (]«),  320  Jos  9"  Ez  3017.  c.  Ex  1822 
every  small  matter  DiTUMMp)  let  them  judge 
themselves,  v26  Je  1519  1718  I10928;  Est  91.  d. 
Gn  336  443  Jud  6s  etc.      e.  cf.  Ne  io38. 

2.  a.  (Besuming  the  subj.  with  emph.)  Gn 
1424  (note  accents),  Dt  i39  ^  23*  27s  (accents), 


379io7wEz3674416.  b.  Is  307  Ez  2  7»-,7s'; 
cf.  Is  44".     c.  Nu  1427*  Je  27"  Ez  4319  Dn  Tt?K 

pins  yyro,  Ec  42  Ne  213. 

3.'  a.  Gn  37  Ex  5"  Dn  D**1J  »J  for  they  are 
idle,  143  1523  29s3  etc.  (the  opp.  order  rare  :  Nu 
ii'6Is6i9,  cf.  De*94'").  b.  Gn342l:o4i2,i485 
Dn  7  .  .  .  -pj2  "at?  thy  two  sons  .  .  . ,  they  are 
mine,  Ex  3216  +  oft.:  Is.  4122  nan  no  niafc'ton, 
4921  Dn  nb'N  n^N  these — where  were  they? 
Zp212  after  DW,    peculiarly  (cf.  J)rim0U1). 

o.  Dt  2015  nan  n*?Kn  D?un  nytr»6  -iste,  ju  1912 
1  K  920.  d!  2  K  7''°  nan  Ttstea.  (Pr  197  Kt 
nisrrx?  is  prob.  corrupt:  v.  Comm.) 

4.  a.  Pr3024  njpiB?  Dn  ny3"]K  four 
things  are  they,  the  little  ones  of  the  earth, 
v29  (cf.  before  a  rel.  clause  v1618  616)  Ct  68  Is  5 1 " 
Tffikp  nan  D?n&y,  1  Ch  9M  (v.  ton  4  a),  b. 
(0)  Gn  2 129 . . .  jne>  nan  TO  to.  What  are  they 
— these  seven  sheep  t  Zc  i9  46.  (y)  •  •  •  n^K 
Dn  fGn2516  (=iChiM)  Lv232  Nu  $*"*" 
1S48  iCh86  12"  (v.  Dr52013). 

6.  a.  In  a  neuter  sense  (rare),  Jb  67  nan 
,{?np  ''113  they  (i.e.  such  sufferings  as  mine) 
are  as  loathsomeness  in  my  meat,  Je  74  *  73'n 
ntsn  ^ey  (i.e.  these  buildings)  are  the  temple 
of  '' ;  and  in  the  fem.,  Lv  5s2  of  all  that  a  man 
doeth   to   sin    nan.3    therein,    1CI12110   naTO 

(||  2S2412  dto);  2S128  Jb2314  nans  things 

such  as  these. 

7.  With  art.  Dnn,  Gn  64  Ex  211  Nu^38-!- 
oft.;  TOnn  12 1.  (v.  supr.);  nann  ti  S 1728. 

N.B.— Ez  86  KtDTO  stands  for  Dn  no 
(so  Qr),  cf.  njp  for  nrnp  Ex  42;  2  K  918  Dn-^y 
is  irreg.  for  DriHJ);  '2  S  46  '31  nam  is  textual 

error  for  '31  bnpn  nbpb  njan.  njjW  nam  v. 

We  Dr  (®  &  EVm). 

8.  With  preps,  (in  lieu  of  the  normal, 
and  more  usual,  forms  with  suffixes  DJT3,  Dn?, 
DTO  etc.  [Bn3  &  |n3,  however,  each  once  only, 
Dnios  thrice:  v.'?])— a.  nana  fEx3o4  36' 
(both  P),  Hb  i16;  nans  t  Je^3"-;  nenb  +Jei416; 

none  fje  io2  Eci212.     b.  ons  t2'S243 

Yahweh  add  to  the  people  nxo  Dnai  Dns 
D'tpVB  the  like  of  themselves  and  the  like  of 
themselves  100  times,  =  1  Ch  213  (but  Dn3  here 
only  once,  cf.  Dt  1"  D33),  2  Ch  911  Ec  912.  C. 
n?n3  tLvs22  (P)  Nui319  (JE)  Jes17:  nans 
tGn  4i19  2  S  128  nansi  nans  ^  naDio,  Jb  23": 
nan^>  tEz  i5-23-23  42s  Zc  59:  naro  tLv  4S  (P)  Is 
34^  Je56  Ezi651  42'  V3421  iCh2i10  (||  a  S 
2412  DTO).  d.  fn3  fGn  1 9s9  (P)  3026-37  Ex  25s9 
3716  (both  P)  Lv  io1  1121  1440  Nu  ioJ  167  (all 

R 


ncrr 


242 


n^nn 


P)  Dt  28s2  Je4»  48'  5I43-43  (?H3  thrice  only, 
v.  p.  88);  ?n3  tEz  i814(edd.;  Baer  ["?);  |nb 
(=tlierefore)  tRu  i1313  (also  BAram.);  ?nt? 
tEz  164752  (edd.;  Baer  jnn).  (With  the  ex- 
ception of  i"l?0?,  these  forms  are  found  mostly 
in  P  and  writers  not  earlier  than  Je. ;  b  and 
d,  however,  depend  solely  on  the  punctuation.) 

|"[rTQn]  vb.  murmur,  growl,  roar, 
be  boisterous  (X  KBH ,  hut  rare,  and  perh.  not 
genuine  Aram.;  cf.  Ar.  '^iZl  murmur); — Qal 
Pf.  3  mpl.  ton  ^467+  2t.;  Wm  consec.  Je^  + 
2  t.;  Impf.  ncn>  Je  623+  3  t.;  2  fs.  tonn  ^  4212 

435;  TO  42°;'  n9™  5518;  n:Si!S  if;  wffi 

46*4-3^;  lon>ils5i15  Jesi35;  fi,on;V'397  + 
2 1.;  1  pi.  ncn;  is  59";  /«/.  nion  is  1712;  Pt. 
nph  pr  201  Je'419 ;  f.  noin  1  K  r«  njoh  Pr  711 
9»  rvoin  is  2  22;  fpl.  niton  pr  i»  nio'n  Ez  716 
(Co  nton  of.  ®  @);— 1.  growl  like  a  dog  3^33 
yff  59715,  subj.  wicked  men ;  groan  (in  distress, 
lamentation),  like  bears  D^IHS  Is  59"  (||run 
rW3);  of  doves  (also  in  aim.)  Ez  716  cf.  Da 
(si  vera  1.,  vid.  supr.).  2.  murmur,  fig.  of  soul 
(t?03)  in  discouragement  ^  42612  43s;  in  prayer 

55'*  774  (both  II n?^?);  als0  subJ-  D,V»,  of 

the  thrill  of  deep-felt  compassion  or  sympathy, 
sq.  |>  of  person  pitied,  Je^i™  (||ucmN  Dm), 
sq.  ^S,  Ct54;  further  ">i333,  like  the  lyre 
(zither)  Is  1611;  077ns,  like  flutes,  subj.  3.^> 
Je  48M  (sq.  j>)  v36  (sq.  ^);  cf.  Je  419  "non  »3? 
7.  3.  roar,  of  waves,  subj.  07!  Je  522  3135 
Is  5 115  cf.  V'464;  sim.  of  roar  of  multitudes 
Isi712  3e6a  5042;  metaph.  id.,  Jesi55;  6e 
tumultuous,  of  peoples  V«-  46'  (||toD);  83' 
( ||  Wtir\  IKBO).  4.  be  in  commotion,  stir,  of 
city  1  K  i41  Is  2  22;  so  pt.  fpl.  as  subst.  B*th 
niMpn  Pr  i21  /tead  of  stirring,  bustling  streets 

(||onyt?  >nno);  of  man,  frav  brpiK  ^39? 

surely  to  no  purpose  tliey  bustle  about  ( ||  D?X3~7|K 
B^N"?]  ?nJT).  5.  be  boisterous,  turbulent,  as  with 
wine  Zc  9s  (but  rd.  perh.  DOT,  cf.  FiH«*p>.».s. 

1024   K1()ThLZ.  1879.  564  gtft  ZAW 1881. 18)  .   algQ  pt    ag  a(Jj  ; 

of  ISC'  (by  meton.)  Pr  201;  of  shameless  woman 

Pn'V3. 

tpDH  n.m.1S4U  (f.  t  Jb 31 ")  sound,  mur- 
mur, roar,  crowd,  abundance ; — abs.  'fl  1  S 
414-|-27  t.  (4-2  K  25»  =  >iOK  in  ||Je  5^,  v. 
11.  JtoK  p.  54  supr.);  cstr.  p»n  On  I714+  3°  *• 
4-Ez  39,1U  (ata  ftoq  *?!);  sf.  VaitDn  Is  513-p  2 1. 
4-Ez  3 118  Qr+  3  t.  (Kt  njion);  so  also  Co  for 
n.pr.  (?)  "ton  (q.v.)  39»;  njton  is  5I4+ 6 1.  + 


Ez  71213  304  (all  del.  B  Co ;  in  713  also  Da), 
Fubn  EZ2919;  DJton  Is  314  EZ711;  pi.  B'Jbn 
J04'1414;  sf.  n"3ton  EZ3230;— D33»n  Ez57  v! 
sub  )Dn  infr.; — 1.  sound,  murmur,  rush,  roar, 
esp.  sound  made  by  a  crowd  of  people,  mur- 
mur, roar  ^65"  OtoS^  Tl  (||D'B!  ?iK?>  etc.); 
cf.  Tl  Sp  Is  1 34  sound  of  a  roaring  (||  fto?  ^P), 
33s  Dn  io6;  CM#  p»n  Is  1712  (||DtoKJ>'  pW) 
where  again  compared  with  0*©-  Hton ;  also  314 
of  throng  of  shepherds  (|piP);  of  a  city  Tl 
nnp  Jb  397  (||  W  ***$$);  cf.  T*J|  'T\  =  noisy 
city  Is  32",  niion  Is  514;  of  sound  of  songs 
Tp.T  Tl  Ez  2613'(||^li33  **?),  cf.  Am  5s3 
(||?I^33  m.Bt);  of  crying  Tl  ^p  1S4"  (||^P 
nprVV) ;  v.  further  D*J5  fi»n  fig.  of  sympathy  Is 

63"  (Hn-oni),  cf.  nen  2 ;  of  rain  DB>an  'n  bip 
1  K  i841,  cf.  Je  io13  =  5i16;— of  rumbling  of 
chariot-wheels  fW>l  Tl  Je  47s  (\\r\Q0  ^P 
niDna  &  iaa-i^  e>yi).      2.  <M?nwZ<,  confusion 

(as  occasioning  a  roar)  1  S14"  2  S  1 8M.  3. 
crowd,  multitude  (esp.  freq.  in  Ez  Ch):  —  a. 
frequently  of  great  army  Ju  \'  1  S  1416  iK 
201328  Is  29"  2Chi38  1410  2021216-24  32';  cf. 
Ez  3911;  also  71213  304  (cf.  emend,  supr.);  on  Je 
■>?  cf.  VB ;  v.  further  313  p»n  W|  Ez  391115; 
Dn  1110  (D'an  D7^n  'n)  tuj»»»j»  (|| i?ina  ^n); 
also  pi.  Jo  41414.  b.  of  a  whole  people  2  S  6" 
Is513  1614  Ez  71114  2919  301015  31218  3212121618- 

20.24.25.26.31.32  C-    Qf   any  great    thl'Ong    2    K    7'31S 

(so  MT  2511,  but  ||  Je  5216  ?i»sn)  ^  42s  Jb  3134 
(nsn  Tl)  Ez  2342;  D^ia  Tl  Gn  1745  (P)  cf.  Is  297-8; 
so,  under  fig.  of  overwhelming  mass  of  waves 
Je  5 142.  4.  great  number,  abundance  (late) 
D'BO  Tl  2  Ch  1 123;  of  cattle  Je  4932;  of  things  : 
materials  for  temple-building  1  Ch  2916;  tithes 
&  gifts  2  Ch  3 1 10.  Hence  5.  abundance,  wealth, 
+  37"  cf.  Ec  59  (11*103),  is  606  (o;  'n ;  || D>i3  ^n). 

tfrT'On]  n.f.  sound,  music,  of  instru- 
ments TJ>33  n:cn  Is  1 4» 

triji^n  n.pr.loc.  a  city  appar.  to  be 
founded  to  commemorate  defeat  of  Gog,  D31 
71  -V^rnf  EZ3916,  but  txt.  dub.  cf.  Da;  Co 
prop,  tfion  n031  v.  p»n  supr. 

?D71  (^/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jii  slied  tears 
(sc.  the  eye) ;  rain  steadily  (sc.  the  sky)). 

tn^Jpn,  rtan!^  n.f.  rain-  storm  (?), 
rushing  or  roaring  sound  (1):  nria  npWn  71p 
Je  1 1  '6  sound  of  a  great  storm,  of  wind  fanning 
flames  in  tree  (in  fig.  of  Yahweh's  judgment 
on  Judah);  >  AVRVDa  tumult;  Hpf  njO£J  Pip 


crjn 


243 


™r<Q  Ez  i24  of  noise  of  wings  of  living  creatures 
in  Ezekiel's  vision  (del.  B  Co  cf.  Hi). 

tDOn  vb.  make  a  noise,  move  noisily, 
confuse,  discomfit  (cf.  [Din]) — Qal  Pf  DOrn 
consec.  Is  28s8;  sf.  'JDDn  Je  5134  Qr  (Kt  «e»n), 
DBOq    2  Ch  156;     1  s.    Vital}   Ex  2f;    Impfi 

onh  Ex  14s4  Ju4is;  sf.  Domi  jos  io10  i  S710 

V'  i815+  2  S  2215  Kt  (doubtless  right;  Qr 
Uhjl);  2  ms.  sf.  DOWM  ^  I44«;  /nf_  sf_  DBnj> 
Dt  215  Est  924; — 1.  moye  noisily,  trans.,  drive 
a  wagon  in  threshing  VBH21  irfey  baba  'n  Is 
28s8  (||Bnn).  2.  confuse,  discomfit,  c.  ace. 
Ex  1424  23s7  Jos  io10  Ju  415  1  S  710  V  i816= 
2  S  2215  (llpsn),  +  1446  (|| id.);  discomfit,  vex, 
2Ch  156  c.  ace.  &  <T)f73a  0f  instr.;  c.  ace. 
also  Dt  215  (sq.  DBfl  ny),  Est  o"  (sq.  DT3k!>); 
prob.  also  Je  5134  (||S?N),  cf.  DW  Dt?23/' 

tDtSin  n.pr.ni.  son  of  Seir  the  Horite 
i  Ch  i39  ©  Alpav  ®L  H/ia»  ;  =  D£VJ  Gn  36s2. 

'  tV?^  T**  rage'  be  turbulent  (?  denom. 
fr.  pen  Thes,  after  Rabb.;  cf.Ke  RV;  AN  multi- 
ply; but  very  dub.) — only  Qal  Inf.  sf.  D3Jpn  J$r 
D^isn-ft?  Ez  57  (Sm  queries;  Ew,  after  @  Aq, 
D33Pn  fr.  njD);  rd.  rather,  with  Bo  Co  Da, 
DDnncn  (fr.  mo)  because  ye  rebelled. 

|?2ri  n.pr.m.  Haman,  favourite  of  Ahasu- 
erus(etym.  dub.;  ace.  to  JenVOJ,892S8ff=Elamit. 
n.pr.div.  Humban,  or  Humman)  — Est  31  +  53 1. 
in  Esther. 

D£2l"7  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

t  [DT2n]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  D^DOn  brushwood 
(cf.  De  Che  Di  RV  ;  some  such  mng.  prob.  fr. 
context)  D^pon  Bfc  n'l|»  Is  641  as  fire  kindleth 
brushwood  (VB). 

TDH  (v  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.JL^A  pour,  pour 
out). 

H^kDP]  a-f-  flood  (cf.  Ar.  V),  or 
watery  pit  (prop,  place  of  flowing  waters;  cf. 
Symm  Win™,  and  NH,  NHWB1"-")- onlypl. 

ninbnp  ^  1 40n  (Gr  Che  nnoso,  nets,  v.  sub 
"ids ;  comp.  nvh  y6). 

J-tjrn  Pron.  3  pi.  fern.,  oft.  in  NH,  in 
Bibl.  Heb.  only  with  prefixes,  jns,  etc. :  see 
under  JlBfl  8  d. 

II.  }(!_("!?  tNu  239-24  Jb  819:°  131   26" 


33° 


36^ 


"IH  Jb  i315  3630  41'  +  )  de- 


monstr.  adv.  or  interj.  Io  I  behold  (on  etym. 


(Balaam)  Is  2313  321  33' 
1394   Pr  ii31    (stating   the 


run 

v.  nsn),  less  widely  used  than  nan,  and  in 
prose  mostly  confined  to  calling  attention  to 
some  fact  upon  which  action  is  to  be  taken, 
or  a  conclusion  based  ;  a.  Gn  122  AMI  DINn  m 
behold,  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  us,  &  now 
lest,  etc.,  414  behold,  thou  hast  driven  me  forth 
etc.,  u6  153  iq34  27"  29'  3034  (nearly =yea), 
Ex  5s  612-30  Lv  io18"  Nu  i7»  Dt  5"  (in  prose 
only  in  Pent.  (23 1.)  and  Ez  184  in  this  usage); 
in  poetry,  used  more  freely,  but  chiefly  in 
Is2&  Jb—  Nu23— 
^5i7-8   68s4    7820 

premiss  to  a  conclusion  introduced  by  '3  IN, 
q.v.),  2412:  elsewhere  (except  in  senses  b,  c) 
only  in  Is2  (23  t.)  &  Jb  (31  t.),  as  Lmo'516 

4IU*»  501J*M,  Jb  4„    I5,5  ^5   (m  thege  three 

passages  before  1^  or  '3  *)«),  9"12  etc.  (v.  supr.). 
tb.  as  a  hypoth.  part.,  propounding  a  pos- 
sibility, if  (so  NH  BAram.,  Mand.  Palm.  (Z*G 
1S»4M);  on  the  contr.  Syr.  ^  Pal.  X  pK,  also 
Palm.  (ib.  p.  415),  Ar.  Q,  with  »),  a  special 
application  or  development  of  the  use  a:  Ex 
41  ^  OT8W  t6  }.TI  and  behold  (=and  suppose) 
they  will  not  believe  me  1  etc.,  Lv  2520  and  if 
0?1)  ye  say,  What  shall  we  eat  the  7th  year  1 
SIP  *0  ]U  behold,  we  shall  not  sow  etc.  (i.  e. 
supposing  we  do  not  sow),  Is54is  Jb4023  2  Ch 
7m3(v13b  CWJ);  stating  the  ground  on  which 
a  qu.  is  based,  Ex  8s2  ((ftjss^j),  Je  31  Hg  212 
(v.  fn  Aram.  b).  tc.  if,  whether,  in  an  in- 
direct question,  Je  210  m\3  WTWl  fn  Itq  (but 
Gr  ™Trgn);  cf.  DN  2  b,  and  fn  Aram,  c. 

Tiyn,  once  -nyn  G°19'2,  demonstr.  part. 
Io  !  behold  !  (^1  certainly,  surely,  lit.  Io  /), 
with  sf.  (the  pron.  being  conceived  as  accus., 
Ew ,a52c;  cf.  ^jl ,  which  takes  an  accus.,  whether 
of  a  noun  or  prOn.  sf.)  '33n  Gn613  +  oft.  (also 
'?3n  Gn  227),  Wl  Gn  221"4-,  (^  Gn  2718), 
tls  651  "aan  vian  (but  ^Sk  nan  is  also  said  Gn 
241343  25s2  4821  Ex  4s3  7"  +  ;  and,  more  rarely, 
■<:«  n?n  Ez  3f™™  2  Ch2s,  cf.  2  K  io9  Je  32s7); 
1?n  Gn  2o3+(t2  K  72  n=3n),  ^in  tV-i398,  fem. 
^nGni6"+6t.;  ian  tNu2317  Jb26  iChu25, 
in|_n  t  Je  183  Kt  (Wn  nan  is  m0re  usual,  as  Gn 
2016  42s7  1  S  io22  Je  38s  Ru  32):  1  pi.  *»n 
t  J0S925  2S51  J6  322  Ezr  915,  13Sn  tGn4416  50'* 
Nu  1440,  «»n  Jb  3s35;  Dr?n  tDti10  Je  1612; 
Dan  Gn4o6  +  oft.  (37t.)— Io!  beMdl  a.  point- 
ing to  persons  or  things,  Gni219  aud  now 
ynyti  nan  behold  thy  wife  !  189  bni(2  nan  be- 
hold (she  is)  in  the  tent  (the  suffix,  when  the 
noun  to  which  nan  refers  has  immediately  pre- 
R  2 


re 


244 


csi 


ceded,  being  not  unfrequently  omitted,  1614: 
cf.  Dr'135-6-2),  30s  31s151  Ex  24s  etc.  With  sf.  of 
1  ps.,  esp.  in  response  to  a  call,  indicating  the 
readiness  of  the  person  addressed  to  listen  or 
obey,  Here  I  am!  (lit.  Behold  me!)  Gn  aaua 
27118  31"  37"  465  Ex  34  1  S  3"-6JU«  22"  2  S  i7 
Is  6B,  cf.  1  S  1 23  '?  135)  *}|n  here  I  am,  answer 
against  me,  14*  (cf.  Dr"298),  2  S  1526  (in  resig- 
nation: cf.  Gn  4416  5o18  Jos  925  Ezr915):  of  God 
Is  526  58°  6s1,1  (repeated  for  emphasis).  In  the 
pi.  Win  Nu  1440  Je  3*  Jb  38s6.— Emph.  <?X  ♦JJTI 
Ez  3411S0,  cf.  6J.    On  . . .  ^S  ^n,  v.  bx  4,  p.  40. 

b.  introducing  clauses  involving  predication : 
(a)  with  ref.  to  the  past  or  present,  it  points 
generally  to  some  truth  either  newly  asserted, 
or  newly  recognised,  Gn  i29  behold!  I  have 
given  to  you  all  herbs  etc.  1720  27s  1  S  1433 
etc. ;  often  one  upon  which  some  proposal  or 
suggestion  is  to  be  founded,  Ex  i9  (cf.  JH  Gn 
116)  1  S  202i  2  K  520.  When  the  proposal  is 
to  be  of  the  nature  of  an  entreaty  or  request, 
Wnan  is  often  used,  instead  of  the  simple  nan 
Gn  i"au  162  187  1  K  2031  2213  al.  (v.  to),  (b) 
with  ref.  to  the  future.  Here  it  serves  to 
introduce  a  solemn  or  important  declaration 
Ex  32s*  3410  Is  714;  and  is  used  esp.  with  the 
ptcp.  (the  fut.  instans,  Dr*136'3)  in  predictions 
or  threats,  Gn  203  no  1|n  (lit.)  behold  thee 
(accus.)  about  to  die,  thou  art  about  to  die, 
Ex  4s3  717  93  Dt  3117  1  S  311  1  K  2c36  2228  Is  31 
io33  171  191  2217  241  +  oft.;  in  the  phrase  nan 
D<K3  fW  1 1  S  231  2  K  20,7=Is  396  Am  42  8" 
913  +  Je  15  t.;  very  often  with  the  suffix  of 
1  ps.  sg.,  as  N^t?  '???  Behold,  I  bring  (lit.  be- 
hold me  bringing,  or  about  to  bring) . . .  Gn  617 
Ex  io4  &  often,  esp.  in  Je;  Gn  9'  Ex817  918 
3411  2K2220l8i3I729l44319  JeS^n^OiPb  W; 
so  23s  + )  1 616  204,etc;  anomalously,  with  change 
of  person,  Is2816  "I??  '?JU  (ace.  to  points)  behold 
me,  one  who  lias  founded,  2914  ^IpV  ^an  behold 
me,  one  who  will  add  (so  38s);  but  it  is  dub. 
whether  the  ptcp.  "ID\  fipi'  should  not  be  read. 

c.  . . .  narn  very  freq.  in  historical  style,  esp. 
(but  not  exclusively)  after  verbs  of  seeing  or 
discovering,  making  the  narrative  graphic  and 
vivid,  and  enabling  the  reader  to  enter  into 
the  surprise  or  satisfaction  of  the  speaker  or 
actor  concerned :  Gn  I31  and  behold,  it  was 
very  good,  612  81S  1512  182  37s9  Ex  26  Dt  9" 
etc.:  in  the  description  of  a  dream  Gn3779 
40*16  4I12-3  IS298,  or  of  a  vision  Am7M  81  etc. 
With  a  ptcp.  (the  context  fixing  the  sense  to 
the  past),  Gn  2430  37"  (both  without  suffix); 
Ju943  ii34  1  K  i96"  +  .       d.  like  II.  jn  (b), 


nearly=t/(rare):  Lv  ig5-6"-8-9  (&  elsewhere  in 
this  and  the  next  ch.)  nani  and  behold=and 
if,  Dt  13"  and  174  MO«  njH)  and  behold  it  is 
trae=and  if  it  be  true,  1918 1  S  20'2;  cf.  1  S  9' 
2Si8nHo96. 

I.  nsn  4>  adv.  hither  (perh.  from  II.  fO, 
used  8fiKTiKas,  with  n-loc,  prop.  Io  hitherwards  ! 
or  perh.  akin  to  Hi,  lift,  lift  here) — a.  of 
place:  {a)  hither  Gn  1516  n|P]  C«*,  4216  45s 
that  you  have  sold  me  nan  hither,  v813  Jos  22 
39 186  2  S  i10 IS573  nan «np cm),  Je^ 51s  + ; 
1  S  2021  nan}  ^BD  from  thee  and  hitherwards, 
i.e.  on  this  side  of  thee  (opp.  ntf?ni  I1?1?): 
repeated  2  K  4s5  nan  nntfl  nan  nrjK  once  hither 
and  once  thitlier=once  to  and  fro;  nan}  nan 
hitJier  and  thither  i.e.  in  different  (or  opposite) 
directions,  +  Jos  820  2  K  2814  1  K  2040  strangely 
nan}  nan  Tpy  ^ay  Wl  lit.  and  thy  servant 
was  a  doer  of  hitherwards  and  thither  irnrds,  i.e. 
was  engaged  in  different  directions  (EwS3M'c 
treats  71  here  as  the  pron.  3  pi.  fem.  construed 
irregularly,  cf.  njK  ripil:  but  rd.  prob.  with 
®  X  <S  93  Th  Klo  ftjh  was  turning  or  looking 
(Ex  212)  for  rip]l);  n'an-iy  even  hither,  Nu  1419 

1  S  712  2  S  2016  nan-ny  aip,  2  K  87,  to  this  point 

(in  a  book)  Je4847  5164  (note  of  compiler  or 
scribe).       (£)  here  (cf.  net?  =  there)  Gn2is 

swear  to  me  nan  here,  Dn  1 25 '?  nan . . . '?  nan 

on  this  side  of  .  .  .  on  that  side  of  .  .  .  fb.  of 
time,  in  nan  *1JJ  hitherto  Gn  1516  (with  a  neg., 
=  not  ye<)  4428  Ju  1613  ijr  7117  &  unttZ  mow  do 

1  keep  declaring  thy  wonders,  1  Ch  918  1 29 
until  now  (the  point  reached  in  the  narrative). 

In  late  Heb.,  contracted  to  naiy  hitherto,  still 
tEc  42,  fjy  tEc43  n;n  i6  fiy  iBta^who  has 
not  yet  been  (cf.  Mish..^TV.  hitherto,  still,  *<?  1H8 
=wo<  ye*). 

II.  nari  pron.  3  pi.  fem.  they :  v.  nen . 

nrorr  v.  sub  ma. 

t  t~: 

tQjn  n.pr.m.  (deriv.  &  mng.  dub.;  ace. 
to  Sim  Bo  Gf  al.=  wailing,  Ar.  ^S,  fr.  cries 
of  children  (v.  infr.),  but  this  improbable) — 
only  in  'JTfT(«*^fc  &  abbrev.  'n  'i,  n.pr.loc. 
of  valley  S.  of  Jerusalem,  (©  (pdpayya  'Ovopi 
Jos  1588    Zovvap.    1816;    Tauwa    V16;     Ymfitvdop. 

2  Ch  283,  ®L  <\>ap.  Btmnop;  ye  (Save  'Ewo/i  33s, 
®L  yfj  Bevevvop.;    elsewh.  USU.  (pap.  (vlov)'Evvop,) 

— cf.  sub  N'?; — as  mere  topographical  term 
D3n"|3  ^  boundary  between  Judah  &  Benjamin 


jept 


245 


■pn 


Jos  1 5s  1 816;  also  'n  \3 1 58 1 816  (all  P)  cf.  Ne  1 i30; 
elsewhere  alw.  'H"|3  'a  (2  K  2310  Kt  has  *J3  '3 
DM,  Qr  &  ®  93  sing.),  &  alw.  with  ref.  to  the 
sacrifice  of  children  by  fire,  2  K  2310  2  Ch  28s 

33<S    Jg   ^31.32     j92.6    3236.       Qn     account     0f     tnig 

inhuman  &  idolatrous  practice  it  was  abhorred 
by  priest  &  prophet,  &  defiled  by  Josiah; 
this  conception  afterward  developed,  through 
Is  6624,  into  Jewish  Gehinnom  (cf.  Weber a,uvl0<s- 

Th.ol.326ff.DiBuChHOToch.lSltj&  NT  yeWa    Qn  locality 

cf.  Rob  BB  "• m  '■  Tobler  T°™<- "  ■  "■  Bd  PaI  los;  mod. 
name  (of  lower  half  of  valley,  toward  SE.) 
Wady  er-Rabdbi. 

TJ^n  n.pr.  loc.  named  betw.  Sepharvaim 
and  Iwwa;  site  unknown,  yet  cf.  DlFa279; 
2K1834  i913=Is3713. 

PD271  v.  sub  flu. 

t  t-:  ' 

t"n>  Cm  interj.  hush!  keep  silence 
(prob.  onomatop.)  Ju  319  and  he  said,  I  have  a 
secret  errand  unto  thee,  O  king,  Dii  "TO^'1  and 
he  said,  Keep  silence!  Am610  Dn  "ION1  (while 
burying  men  in  a  pestilence),  8s  (ellipt.)  in 
every  place  !  DH  ^  vtj'n  they  cast  them  (the 
corpses)  forth,  (saying)  Hush  I  sq.  *  *JM?  (VJEO) 
Hb  220  Zp  i7  Zc  217.  Inflected,  as  though  a 
verb,  imv.  pi.  ^<]  Ne  8"  (Ges  compares  Arab. 
lii  [=D?n]  hither/  inflected  as  an  imv.,  e.g. 
Ji'iS,  \jXli  :  -WAQ1-5368).  Hence  as  denom. 
tHiph.  imp/,  apoc.  Drn  Nu  1330  and  Caleb 
stilled  the  people. 

rWDH  v.  sub  JIB. 

t^TSn    vb.    turn,    overturn    (NH    id., 

Aram.  ^g|,  ^So»,  Ar.  alii  "WSG47,  As.  abdku, 
apdku  DP)— Qal  Pf.  Lvi33+i3t.;  f^j\ 
consec.  2K2113  Jb342S;  3  mpl.  13BH  ^  78s; 
Dnafit!  Am612  J6  2  336,  etc.;  /mp/.  ifep  La  33 
Je'1323;  tjbn^.  Gn  I925+6t.;  *^pnn  is  io9; 
sf.  wasn>i  Ju  713;  3  fs.'n'snrii  2  Ch  912;  $vy$ 

Zp39;  :i3an_'liS2512Jbi215;  /mc^n  1K2234 
=  2  Chi  8s3;  /»/  a&s.  ^BH  Pri27;  cstr.  T|fen 
Gn  1929  iChi93;  sf.  'SB?  Gn  1921;  ^MJ 
2  S  io3; — on  D?3Bn  (so  Baer,  q.  v.)  Is  2916,  v. 
tyQ;  Pt.  a*.  #1  Am  58;  'SBhn  ^ii48; 
pi.  DOSnn  Am  57;  pass.  naiBn  Ho  78  La  4". — 
1.  trans,  a.  turn,  turn  about,  turn  over,  c.  ace: 
e.g.  turn  the  back  (*)"#)  Jos  7"  (JE);  a  dish 
(nr&S)  iTJB-^y  2K2113;  the  hand,  &  so  the 
horses  of  a' chariot  1  K2234=2Chi833,  2K923; 
but  also  (sq.  3)  of  hostility  La  33;  turn  a  cake 


(pass.)  Ho 7s;  of  ",  mm  nsk>  'n  Zp  3"  i.  e.  re- 
store speech  of  a  pure  kind,  sq.  CBJT?^;  int<  3? 
1S10'  another  heart,  sq.  v ;  turn  a  wind  (rwi ; 
i.e.  bring  from  different  quarter)  Ex  10"  (J). 
b.  overturn,  overthrow,  sq.  ace.  Sodom,  etc., 
Gn  i921'252»  (J),  Dt  29s2  Je  2016  La  4"  (cf. 
'151  rOBilD  Am  4"  v.  infr.;  also  n3BH,  [rOBPID]); 
city  of  Ammon  2  S  io3  =  1  Ch  193  (obj.  om.); 
mountains  Jb  9*  28";  throne  Hg  2s2  (||  "TO^n), 

chariots  v22;  tent  (^nk),  n^ob  'fl  Ju  73;  obj. 
earth  ('n  =  devastate)  Jb  I21S;  wicked  men 
Am4n  (TIKI  Dhp-nK  D"r6x  D3BTO3  D33  >mtT\ 
iTlbjj)  pr  127  Jb  34a  (obj.  om.).  c.  turn= 
change,  transform  (i)  sq.  a.cc.  =  alter;  a  colour 
(i^5?)  Lvi355  (P);  skin  Je  1333;  bed  (i33ft? 
v.  'O;  Che  his  lying  down)  ty  41*  i.e.  restore 
to  health;  (2)  pervert  D^K  n:n  Je  23s6; 
(3)  sq.  ace.  c.  Inf.  \jr  105"  he  turned  their  heart 
to  hate  his  people;  (4)  turn  to,  into,  sq.  two 
ace.  LV1310  V'1148  rock  into  pool  of  water; 
usu.  sq.  ace.  +  ?,  iff  666  sea  into  dry  land,  ijr  78" 
rivers  into  blood,  cf.  10529;  Je3i13  mourning 
into  joy,  so  ^  3012;  Am  57  justice  into  worm- 
wood,cf.612;  8 10  feasts  into  mourning;  Dt23°= 
Ne  1 32  curse  into  blessing;  Am  58  death-shade 
into   morning.  2.    intrans.  a.  turn,   turn 

back,  Ju  203"1  2  K  5s6  ^  78'  2  Ch  912;  sq.  -pi!> 
1  S  2512;  b.  turn  =  change,  change  into, 
sq.  pred.  adj.  J3?  'n  turn  white  Lv  1 334132» 
(all  P).  Miph.  P/  Wfi  Ex  716+  10 1. ;  1%?) 
Jb2oH;  ^?n?1  consec.  Lv  1316;  naon}  Las'2; 
3mpl.  «Bn5Jbi919+3t.,  13BH3  1  S  419Dnio16, 
UBrm  consec.  Ex  717  Is  34s,  etc.;  Jmpf.  ^BiV 
Is  605  Jo  34;  WJ3  Ex  145  Is  6310;  2  ms.  ?]Bnn 
Jb  3021  Ez  49;  13Bn>l  Ex  720;  Inf.  abs.  »jil«g 
Est9';  P<.  'nBni'Pr  1720;  TUBro  Jon  34;— 
1.  reflex.  &  intrans.  a.  turn  oneself,  turn, 
turn  back  (cf.  Qal  2  a)  Jos  820  (JE);  <wm 
aside  ^  78";  tow  from  side  to  side  EZ48;  pains 
turned  upon  (?5?)  her  1  S  419  (i.e.  came  suddenly 
upon  her)  cf.  Dn  io16;  turn  against  sq.  3 
Jb  1919;  turn  to(ward),  sq.  t>y,  Is  605  (\\)>  N3). 
b.  turn=change  (oneself)  sq.  pred.  adj.  LVI325 
(P);  sq.  pred.  noun  (]),  vine  turns  into  de- 
generate plant  Je  22';  no  pred.  expressed 
Jb  2014  (cf.  vb);  of  heart  turned  in  compassion 
Ho  118  ( ||  ,f31l"0  VTO3?),  in  sorrow,  distress,  La 
i20;  of  heart  changed,  so  as  to  be  favourably 
disposed  toward  (sq.  ?£)  EX145  (J)  =  change 
of  mind;  sq.  f>,  of  plague  spots  changing 
colour  Lv  131617  (P);  rod  changing  to  serpent 


Ton 


246 


yvi 


Ex  7"  (P);  faces  to  paleness  Je  306;  dance  to 
mourning  La  515;  comeliness  to  corruption 
Dn  io8;  y!*&  D$  -]Sn>l  Is  6310  Jb  3c.2'.  c.  be 
per verse,  only  pt.  used  subst.  i3it5y3  ^E~3  Pr  1  720 
he  that  is  perverse  with  his  tongue.  2.  pass., 
a.  be  turned,  turned  over  to  sq.  ?,  an  inheritance 
to  strangers  La  52.  b.  be  reversed  Est  91. 
c.  be  turned,  changed,  sq.  ?,  waters  into  blood 
Ex  71720  (E);  Saul  into  another  man  1  S  io6; 
streams  into  pitch  Is  34s ;  sun  to  darkness 
J034;  stones  to  chaff  Jb  4120;  month  changed 
from  sorrow  to  gladness  Est  9^ ;  cf.  ^  32* 
where  complem.  om.  d.  be  overturned,  over- 
thrown, of  city  Nineveh  Jon  34.  e.  be  upturned, 
of  subterran.  work  of  miners  Jb  28*  =  there  is 
an   upturning.       Hitlip.  Impf.  3  fs.  'H?li™ 

Jb3814;  Pt.  'nsnno  ju  713  Jb  3712;  roBnnp 

Gn  3s4; — reflex.  &  intrans.:  1.  tarn  this  way 
Si  thai,  every  way,  of  the  flaming  sword 
Gn  324  (J);  storm-cloud  Jb  3712;  turn  over  § 
over  Ju  71S,  of  bread-cake  tumbling  into  the 
host  of  Midian.  2.  transform  on°self  Jb3814 
of  earth  under  rising  dawn.  Hoph.  l'f. 
n^n?3  ty  Tjsnn  Jb  3015  there  have  been  turned 
upon  me  terrors  (cf.  W^  v14,  of  foes). 

TTJSn  11.111.  the  contrary,  contrariness, 
perversity;— abs.  'n  Ez  1 63i ;  tff^H  v34;  sf.  DMBn 
Is  2916  (v.  Baer); — 1.  the  contrary,  opposite 
thing  BftyTflp  -jsn  r\2"<m  Ezi634  &;  there  hath 
occurred  in  thee  the  contrary  from  other  women  ; 
v34  ^Bflp  V?$5  so  thou  hast  become  the  contrary. 
2.  D33BH  Is  2916  Oh,  your  perversity  ! 

TrDDn  n.f.  overthrow  (cf.  esp.  As.  abiktu 
Dlw),  of  the  cities  (of  the  plain)  Gn  1929;  cf. 

[rognp]  and  ^sn  1  ». 

t"i|B2Dn  adj.  crooked,  $  BN  *J"J  ^B3Bq 
Pr  218  crooked  is  the  way  of  a  guilty  man. 

1  [rCEVIUj  n.f.  overthrow — always  cstr. 
n3Bnp ;  &  always  of  overthrow  of  Sodom, 
Gomorrah  etc.,  exc.  Is  i7  D"1"!}  'B,  where  rd. 
D'lD  (Ew  Che  RSFrol,h-34:i  Di  al.;  also  Lag 
8OT'1S);  yet  even  so  prob.  gloss,  cf.  Stud.JPTh 
i»7. ;m.  cfto  'D  Dt  29s2  Je  4918;  and  with  force 
of  verbal  noun,  governing  ace,  D1DTIK  WtVti  'D 
Is  13"  Je  5040  Am  4".    Cf.  also  IfffiJ  1  b,  flSB.n. 

TnrErtO  n.f.  stocks  or  similar  instrum. 
of  punishment  (compelling  crooked  posture,  or 
distorting),  mentioned  rather  late;  as  punish- 
ment for  Jeremiah  ftJJJ?  •%&}  "«#J  *fl  Je  202 
(@  tit  tov  KuTapaKTTjv  k.t.X.),  cf.  'BrTPK  29s6  (©  flf 
to  anoKkfurfta ;  ||  P^SrTPN ;  ©  dt  tov  KarapaKTrjv, 


but  order  of  words  perhaps  reversed  in  ©); 
O?!™?1!1  203;  rDBHEiri  rV3  assigned  also  to  Asa's 
time  2  Ch  l610  (©  ttv  <£vX<iiciji> ;  ®L  dt  oikov 
<j>vKaKrjt;  cf.  Acts  1624,  where  dt  tt/v  fatirfpm! 
(pvXaKqv,  -f-  dt  to  £v\ov\ 

TLrCEnjPlJ  n-f-  perversity,  perverse 
thing  (only  Pr  exc.  Dt  3220)— PI.  abs.  fliasnn 
Dt  3  220  +  8 1. ;  cstr.  id.  Pr  2 14 ; — perverse  things, 
particularly  utterances  Pr  212  io32  23s3,  cf. 
'n  ^3  813,  'D  |te$  io31,  and  even  Tl  15*K  Pr  1628 
(]|?jH?  slanderer);  but  also  thoughts,  devices 
Pr  614  1630;  'T\  "OT  Dt  22™=2>erverse  generation 
(||  D3  fr|T»6),  VT  'n  Pr  214  (||  IT)  nib'JJ). 

2^n  Na  28  dub. ;  perhaps  txt.  err. ;  v.  3XJ. 

rhxn  v.  sub  b*). 

T    T  .— 

tl^fl  n.[m.]  deriv.  &  mng.  dub.;  only 
Ez  2324  *?$&  33T  iXh  -J^y  WM;  txt.  prob.  in 
error :  ©'  ?1BX0  so  Co  (cf.  267) ;  <S  X  with 
arms;  Hi  J-ffi,  Inf.  Hiph. of  V]Ti,with  rattling ; 
Ew  |2tn  (so  Codd.)  with  shoulder  as  place  cf 
carrying  weapon;  Bb  Sm  pEH  multitude;  Dl 
B»er's  Ezech.  ii.  ga;ng  ]jke  sense  without  emend,  by 
comparing  As.  esin  (-si)  collect,  gather,  Flood 
Tabl."-26"-,  but  this  very  dubious. 

"in  v.  sub  tot. 

tin  n.pr.mont.  1.  mt.  on  border  of  Edom, 
alw.  "inn  "in,  named  as  stage  in  Isr.'s  journey 
to  Canaan  Nu  2022  214  33s7  Dt  3250;  as  place 
of  Aaron's  death  Nu  20232527  33383941  Dt  3260 
(all  P);  =mod.  Jebel  Nebi  Martin  c.  50  miles 
S.  of  Dead  Sea,  just  S.  (SW.)  of  Petra,  ace.  to 
RobBRn.i25.1M.cf.5,9«r.  Bdp*1153;  disputed  by  Ew 
Kn  Di,  &  esp.  TrumbullK"de5hl)an'e*128ff-,  who 
thinks  of  J.  Maduvah,  N"W.  of  Edom.  2.  a 
NE.  spur  of  Lebanon  Nu  3478  (P);  mod.  Jebel 
Akkar  cf.  p0iterD"n"c,i!'m,-2lpS33  NbrG*os;r-  du™°>-p» 
FurrerZPVv1"-27;  yet  v.  Di. 

t«"iri  n.pr.loc.  1  Ch526  but  rd.  H»  T| 
cf.  Schr^GF430,  v.  ||  2K176  1 8". 

-tjnn  Ez  4315  v.  SfTI!  sub  11.  rat. 

"lOIll  vb.  kill,  slay  (NH  id.,  nnw  MI 

-  T  ^ 

(is.  Impf.  consec);  Ar.  i-Jj£  fall  into  war, 
conflict,  disorder,  slaughter;  Sab.  J"in  fight 
Os4-1",  kill  Sab  Denkm2425)— Qal  />/.  3  ms. 
'n  Ju924+4t.,  rjn  2Si47+2t.,  J^J)  consec. 
Is  2  71 ;  sf.  *SpiJ  consec.  1 S 1 62  +  2 1;  ft$\  Gn  42i ; 
etc.;  Impf.  i^-  f  io8  +  4  t.;  "J^  Jb  52;  flip 
Ex  i316+i4t.;  sf.  ""in:  Gn  414;  1  s.  tfTJflf 
Am  2a,  J'inK  Am  91;  cohort.  njinSI  Gn  2741;  sf. 


nn 


247 


mn 


I'lnnNJ  2  S  410  2  K  io»;  3  mpl.  ^rr  +  94' 
Ez  »3«;  VJtRJ  Gn  3425+  4  t.;  sf.  »}J$E  Gn  267, 
etc.;  /ww.'nn  JU850;  sf.  »S")n  Nun16;  pi. 
Win  Nu  256+  2  t.;  tfjq  Nu  311'7;  /»»/.  «**•  ^V? 
Nu  1  iis+  2  t.;  *VJ  Est  916;  cstr.  tfq  Ex  21S  + 
nt.;  Jinn  Ec  3s  Est  7 4;  «/  ^n  ExV';  ttfjn 
Ex521;  Vf?\  1  S241';  inn  Gn2742+2t.;  inn 
Ex  21";  ><.'oc<.n.'n  Gn  4'5+  4  t.;  n.in  Ez  2116; 
\nn  Ez  289;  D*rjh  Je  431  2  K  I7B;  jpa««.  B^nn 
Is'io4  +  2  t.;  D'Jin  Is  1419;  cstr.  "nn  Je  i821; 
iwn  i8  27';  rronn  is  2621;  -wn'pr  720;— 
1.  a.  fe7Z,  «Za;/,  implying  ruthless  violence, 
csp.  private  violence  Gn  4«-"->"»-»  i2ls  (all  J), 
2011  (E)  267  274142  342526  372026  (all  J),  49" 
(poem  in  J),  Ex  2141415  (E),  521  (J)  21"  23' 

56   162   206 
z»  147  2321 


(both   JE),  Nu3i19(P)  Ju9'-" 
iSi622221  241U218  2  S  330  4I0-,,-» 


1K2"  i8121"4  i911014    2K931   io8  iCh721 

1 123  2  Ch  2 1413  2  28  2423-25  253  Ne  46  610-10  Zc  n5 

^  io8  946  (||  D?H);  cf.  Ju  8,8-,»-J0-SI  9H  1  K  1227 

Is  1420  2  Ch  221  Ne  926;  so  of  massacre  of  Jews 

planned  by  Haman  Est  313  74  (both  T05!>njj 

1360}  nnp),  and  of  slaughter  of  Jews'  enemies 

in  defence  and  revenge  Eit  811  (same  combin.) 
^e.io.12.15.16  cf_  Vn  (pi  pasg  ijie  giainy     },.  hence 

of  wholesale  slaughter  after  battle  Nu3i7'8-81717 
(all  P),  Jos824  io11  (both  JE),  I3M(P),  JU72325 
817  945  2Sio18  1K9"  1124  2K812  1CI11918 
2Ch286-7-9  3617  Ez26811,  cf.  Jug26;  pt,  pass. 
the  slain  Is  io4  1419  cf.  Ez23'°47  37s,  Jei821 
niD  VPq  (||  anrnac);  further  Ho  9"  Hb  117 
Je  43'  Ez  2 116  2  89;  also  of  slaughter  in  a  revolt 
2  K  n8=2  Ch  2317.  2.  of  God's  slaying  in 
judgment  (stern  and  inscrutable),  Gn  204  (E), 
Ex  4*  i3ls  2  2a  (all  JE),  Am  23  410  91'4  La  2421 
343  f  5912  7831-34 13510 13618  cf.  Nu  ii1615  (JE), 
22s3  (J),  Is  1430,  2621  (puss,  the  slain,  so  2  77), 

Je  153;  fig.  ''s-'-ioxa  rrrunn  Ho  65  (Ipfoxri 

D'JOasa).  3.  rarely  of  judicial  killing  by  men 
(at  God's  command),  Ex  32s7  (JE),  Lv  201616 
(H),  Nu  25s  (JE),  Dt  131010  cf.  Ez  96  unnn 
IVn&iyp.  4.  of  killing  beasts,  Nu  22s9  (J  ; 
Balaam's  ass),  Lv  2016  cf.  supr.,  Is  22"  (oxen; 
Hone'),  D»a  -\f»  pann  IS271;  also  of  killing 

vines,  by  hail  i//-  7847.  5.  of  killing  by  beasts: 
lions  2  K  1 7'23,  viper  Jb  2016.  6.  quite  general 
is  Ki3"6  nyi  JfTO  njJ  Ec  33.      7.  destroy,  ruin 


i$3g  n"»n  nnbi  e>ya-nn:  yygfc  jb  52;  njWB 
Diasri  D^'pa  rnjneh  Dnnri  dtib  pr  i32;  also  of 

those  ruined  by  shameless  woman  Pr  726. — 
Regular  construction  is  c.  ace;  obj.  sometimes 
om.,  as  La221;  used  abs.  Ho  913  Je  431  153 
La  3"  Ez2i16  EC33;    sq.  3  slay  among,  i.e. 


some  of,  2  K  17s5  2  Ch  286-'  V  78s1;  sq.  ?» 
(part  of),  4-  ace,  I  Ch  I918;  sq.  dir.  obj.  c.  ? 
1 2S  ^J^tfi,  135"=  i3619a,(but  in  last  3  first 
obj.  is  ace).  Niph.  Itnpf.  1.  pass,  of  Qal 

1  a,  n.iV  La  220  shall  priest  and  propJtet  be 
slain  in  the  sanctuary  ?     2.  pass,  of  Qal  1  b, 

3  fpl.  njpj?  Ez  26";  also  Ez  26"  ann  nrs 
(= 5-inna),  but  ©  Co  ann  jnna.  Pu.  P/.  3  ms. 
nil  Is  27'  6*  s/am  (pass,  of  Qal  1  b);  cf.  1  pi. 

ua*jh  ^  4423  (||  nnat:  |Nsa  yae>nj). 


trffi 


n.m.  **■  slaughter— 'n  abs.  Pr  24" 


4-2t.  +  Ez2615  (©Co  2nn);  cstr.  Is  2 77— of 
Jews'  slaughter  of  their  enemies  Est  9'  (||  ?^3t*); 

syfr  D'oo  Pr 2411  (II rmsb  ^np^) ;  nn  vavin yjns 
Is2  77;  31  Jnn  Dva  is  3025  (cf.  "•  B*an  ova 
iSS?  "i^-nx  v26).     Ez  2615  id.  with  ©  Co' supr. 

Tnyin  n.f.  slaughter;  only  abs.  in  foil, 
combinations,  1\  N"1?.  Je  732  19s  new  name  for 
Qbn-(3  tVZ;  tl  OS"  Je  1 23  of  the  wicked,  i.e.  day 
of  judgment;  11  I^2f  Zc  n4-7  i.e.  Judah  and 
Israel,  slaughtered  by  their  shepherds. 

+  1.  tl  1(1  vb.  conceive,  become  pregnant 
(As.  irA  II  Dl1^21  Muss.  Arnolt  Hbr0rt-189ft'7 
JiigerBA81-478);  — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  nnni  con- 
sec.  +  715;  3  fs.  nnnn  Gn  16";  2  fs.'nnm 
consec.  Ju  133;  1  s.  wnn  Nun12;  1  pi.  Wnn 
Is  2618;  Tmpf. nnril  Gn  4'+  26 1.  (inffl  Gn  164); 
3 fpl.  jnnni  Gn  19s6;  2  mpl. nnn  is 33";  /m/ 
a6s.  nin  Jb  1535,  vn  Is  594  cf.  also  v13  sub  Po. 
infr.;  Pt.  f.  sf.  VTjin  Ct  34;  Dnnin  Ho  27;— 1. 
lit.  conceive,  become  pregnant  Gn  1644'8 1936  2521 
38'"  (all  J),  2  S  1 13  (agency  of  man  expressed 
by  ?»  Gn  1936,  i»  3818);  usu.  in  phr.  l)m  "BWl 
Gn4' 17  2 12  2932'33-34-35  30"  (allJ),  v 
383-4  (both  J),  Ex22  (E),  1  S  1s0  2 
i  Ch  7s3  Is  83  Ho  I368,  prob.  also  1  Ch  417  nnm 
Dnip-nX  \yhm]  cf.  Be;  further  Ju  133,  and  cf. 
Moses'  'question  njn  D^>3  nx  ^nnn  »a5«n 
in^rn.^  ,a'jX-D{<  Nu  1 112  have  I  conceived  all  this 
people,or  have  I  brought  it  forth?  Pt.f.  ||  DX  H02' 

Ct  34.      2.  metaph.  nn  ti^J  ioa  «bn  wnn 

Is  2618  of  anxious  and  disappointed  waiting; 
&i>  r6n  W.n  nnn  Is  3311,  of  futile  planning, 
cf.  Che ;  elsewhere  of  evil,  mischief  ?9V  '"H™ 
n|5^'  n^l  f  715  (subj.  wicked  man),  cf.  Jb  1535 
Is  594,  so  also  v13,  read  inn  (Inf.  abs.)  cf.  Di. 
Pn.  Pf.  3  ms.  n?3  nnh  Jb  33  a  man  hath  been 
conceived  (Bo11- plos  BaNB  77  regard  as  Qal  pass.). 
Po.  Inf.  abs.,  conceive,  contrive,  devise  Wll  mn 


,:!3(allE), 
2K417 


mn 


IjW  n.3-=I  3.k>  Is  59»  but  rd.  rather  6$)  V*J 
Qal  Inf.  abs.  v.  supr.  (Ba,c-  expl.  MT  as 
Qal  Inf.  ;)ass.).-On  *3Vl  Gn  4926  v.  "*1  and 
nn  l  c. 

til.  rnn  adj.f.  pregnant—;  abs.  'n  Gn  i6" 
+  10 1. ;  cstr.  rnn  Je  2017;  pi.  cstr.  Tfnn  Ami13; 
rf.  mnfffl  2  K  15";  Dn'nin  2  K  812;— pregnant, 
as  attrib., 'n  ngfc  Ex  21s3;  as  pred.  Gn3824 
(D^«jf>),    v25    («•*!>),    1S4"   *  S  115   Is  7" 

(+n<37Dj  iu  Phr-  *T£1  n!n  W  ^  1 6"  (on 
resemblance  to  Is  714  cf.  petersHbr- Aprl885,24Si  A,,r- 
1886,175^   ju  j^sj.    _  gubst.  pregnant   women, 

women  with  child  Am  i13  2  K  812  1516  Je  318, 
and,  in  aim.,  Is  261' ;    once  of  womb  ^Dnil 

nSiy  rnn  je  2017. 
(hn  v.  fi'-jn. 

.    I  LiTHn  J  *dj  ■£  pregnant,  only  pi.  as  subst . 
WT#TnjHb  141  (cf.  As.  eriidte  JiigerBA81-473). 

T  (V^n  n.[m.]  conception,  pregnancy; — 
'n  abs.  Ho  9"  Ru413;  sf.  ?\Pk!  Gn316,  either 
contr.,  so  Ew'214*,  or  erron.  for  W"V1  which 
stands  in  Sam.  cf.  Di ; — conception,  in  combin. 

fVnngi  fB3D?  nnks  Ho  9";  ijw  'n  r6  "  \m 
Eu  413;  ^2*uj)  Tj3i3S?  Gn  316  (II nbri). 

t'H'nn  adj.  gent.  1  Ch  n27  "l^qri;  but 
read  prob.' "tnnn  (cf.  ||2  S  23s5)  q.v. 

T  D"\n  n.pr.m.  a  Canaanitish  king  ruling 
in  Gezer  Jos  io33. 

t  WSn  n.pr .m.  a  Judaite  (DHM  *"«■ DOTkm- M 

comp.  Sab.  n.  pr.  Din,  nO"in,  Ar.  n.pr.  l^a,  etc.) 
1  Ch  48.  •  r  ' 

D^rt  v.  D"in  jvs  p.  1 1 1  supr. 

i[|i?2">n]  n.m.  mng.  dub.;  text  perhaps 

corrupt;  only  Am  43  njiOinn  niJW^rn  and  ye 
shall  cast  them  (your  JVinx,  posterity,  AE ; 
Hi  RV  cast  [yourselves],  but  read  rather  with 
Vrss  as  pass.  '^JJ  shall  be  cast)  into  Har- 
mon; if  text  be  sound,  some  locality  must  be 
meant,  though  the  nature  of  the  allusion  is 
lost  (AV,  into  the  palace,  treats  |lDtn  improb. 
as=  pDIK).  X  <3  have  mountain(s)  of  Armenia 
(njte  tn),  Symm  Armenia,  cf.  LagG<*Abbm, 
HoffmZAWI"-,882'1»2)  of  exile;  Hi-St  for  'n  rd. 
njTHTfK]  to  Hadadrimmon,  n.pr.loc.  in  plain 
of  Jezreel,  so  Gunning;  ®  ds  ro  Spot  to  'Popnav, 
whence  Ew  ingeniously  njitn  "inn  and  ye  shall 
cast  Rimmonah  (name  of  idol,  supposed  fem. 
of  Rimmon  2  K  518)  to  the  mountains. 


Din 

□''Q^n  v.  *$S|  p.  74  supr. 

Tlin  n.pr.m.  {mountaineer;    i.e. 


moun- 
tain-people (or  land)?  cf.  Di  Gn  1 i27) ; — 1.  son 
of  Terah,  brother  of  Abram  and  father  of  Lot 
Gnu27-27-31  (all  P),  v2"  (J);  also  father  of 
Milcah  (Nahor's  wife)  &  Iscah  v29  (J).  2.  a 
Levite  (Gershonite)  1  Ch  23". — On  pn  in 
n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  Din  7V3,  p.  III. 

tD   1)1  vb.  throw  down,  break  or  tear 

—     T 

down  IMI  Din;  ?Ar.  J^j»,  bruise,  bray, 
pound,  crush  (grain)) — Qal  Pf  'fl  La  2217; 
oin  is  I4i7;  jjtanm  ju (p  'ncnrn  Ez  1314  Mi  510; 
WVJI  Ez  i639'26412  Win  1  K  191014;  Impf. 
Diin;jbi214;  sf.\D"in;is2  219;  n^Y^iChao1; 
?W$l  Pr  294  ^"VJlf^l  3  &•  sf.  3  ms.  ^D-inn 
Pr'141';  2  ms.  D\nn'Exi57;  DinK  Je  246'4210 
D'nnK  Mai  i4;  3  mpl.  WVP  Ex'192124;  ttrtjp 
2  K'325;  Imv.  trm  f  58';  sf.  npin  2  S  ii25'; 
Inf.  Din  Je  3128,  Ofhq  Je  i10;  Ft.  act.  Din 
Je454;  pass.  WW  1  K  1830; — 1.  <Aroio  down, 
tear  down,  c.  ace:  altar(s)  Ju  6s5 1 K 1830  191014; 
height  (33,  where  idol-altar  stood  ?  cf.  3?  sub 
333)  Ez  16s9;  city  (cities)  Is  1 417  2S1125  2K325 
1  Ch  201  (cf.  Ml27)  Mai  i4  (obj.  not  expr.); 
wall(s)Ez  i3142612;  house  Pr  141  (fig.  of  foolish 
woman's  action);  strongholds  (D^SSD)  La  22 
Mi510;  tower(s)Ez264;  fig.  overthrow  (i.e.  ruin) 
land  Pr  294  (opp.  I'DJj!);  obj.  men  Ex  1 57  (poem 
in  E)  Is  2219  (cast  down  Shebna  from  office); 
fig.,  opp.  building  up,  of  Yahweh's  dealings 
with  men  ^  285,  cf.  (without  obj.)  Je  24s  42'0; 
obj.  indef.  Up  W  W33  "VhH  Je  45';  abs.  Je  i1" 
3 128  La  217  Jb  12".  2.  break  down,  break 
away  to'SS  iCSE1  Tj  ^  58"  break  away  their 
teeth  in  their  mouth!  fig.,  addressed  to  God. 
3.  break  through,  intr.,  sq.  /*7%  Ex  1921;    sq. 

*7$  rb&  v24  (both  J).  Miph.  Pf.  3  fs.  npnns 
Pr  2431;  3  pi. »")■??  Je5o16Joi17;  Winjl consec. 
EZ304  3820;  Impf  Uyrfi  JC3I40;  3  fs.  OVVf 
Pr  1 111;  (WW  ^  1 13;  P«.  nteVgrj  Ez  3635M;— 
6e  thrown  or  <ora  down;  wall(s)  of  vineyard 
Pr  2431,  of  city  Je  5015;  cities  Ez  36s5  cf.  v36; 
fig.  ruined  Pr  11"  (opp.  Dffl);  foundations, 
n'niD^  Ez  304;  Tfirtf  ^  1 13;  mountains  Ez  3820; 
storehouses  nVl3Bp  Jo  1 17  [v.  'd]  ;  valley  E.  of 
Jerus.  bnrvnfy  '  tfnsrtb  Je^i40  it  shall  not 
be  plucked  up  nor  thrown  down,  appar.  proverb, 
expression,  implying  destruction,  removal. 
Pi.  Impf  2  ms.  sf.  DCn™  Ex  23";  Inf.  abs. 
Din  Ex  2324;  Pt.  pi.  sf.  WlfJO  Is  49";— over- 
throw, tear  down  DP")^  D"!n  Ex  23s4  thou  shall 
utterly  tear  t/iem  down  ( JE ;  obj.  =  idols  cf. 
Di);  pt.  destroyers,  of  Zion  Is  49"  (H^nnD). 


Din 


249 


-in 


TD"in  n.[m.]  overthrow,  destruction, 
only  Is  1919  one  shall  be  called  Dnnn  Ty  city 
of  destruction,  i.  e.  (as  usually  explained)  with 
punning  allusion  to  On-Heliopolis :  it  shall 
be  called  no  longer  Dnnn  Ty  city  of  the  sun, 
but  Dnnn  Ty  city  of  destruction,  city  whose 
temples,  etc.,  of  the  sun  have  been  destroyed ; 
but  perh.  <@  jrdXis  a<rchtK  =  \>~)tn  Ty  city  of 
righteousness,  so  GeiCrMhrlft79  Brd  Di  (change 
intentional?  cf.  id.);  on  other  views  v.  id.  & 
De  Che. 

t[np"nn]  n.f.  ruin  (concr.) ;— Vnbnni 
W&f  Am  9"  and  its  ruins  (i.e.  of  Tin  n?p) 
will  I  raise  up  (||  fTXnB). 

TLrnD*"}n]  n.f.  overthrow,  destruction, 
ruin; — ^)pnn  H?  Is  4919  the  land  of  thine  over- 
throw, i.e.  thy  ruined  land  (||TnbCt}>l  IRObTJO). 

™)U"7  (v of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

"VI  668  n.m. Gn7'19  mountain,  hill,  hill- 
country  (NH  id.,  pi.  Din,  nn-jn;  ph.  nn 
+CIS1-3'17;  Sab.  sf.  WSnmn  Drffl  ™™>.my_ 
'n  abs.  Jos  17 18  4- ;  c.  art.  Tin  Ex  3"  +  ;  c.  n— 

loc.  rrjn  Gn  1410,  ninn  Gn  i28+ 12 1.;  cstr.  nn 

Gn  Io3"+;  sf.  nqn  ^  308,  nnn  Je  173;  D3nn 
f  II1;  BTin  Gn  i46;  pl-  Q,1n  Dt  11"  +  ;  c.  art. 
SH™J  GnV9+;  cstr.  nn  Gn84+27  t.;  *T|n 
Dt  3315  +  8  t.  (all  poet.);  sf.  nn  Is  1425  4911 
Zc  i45  +  Ez  3821  (B  Co  imn),  nn  is6s9;  inn 
Ez  358  Mai  i3;  n^in  Dt  89;— 1.  mountain, 
hill  (these  often  not  sharply  distinguished, 
but)  :  a.  specif,  mountain,  high  elevation,  oft. 
in  all  the  literature; — e.g.  ^'p  "in  Mount 
Sinai  (properly,  the  Mount  of  Sinai;  so  always) 
tEx  I91118-20-23  2416  3118  34"-»-»  LV738  251 
2646  27s4  NU31  28s  Neg13  (v.  W?);  also  nnn 
=  id.,  Exi92+iot.  Ex  19  (v18  rd.  Dyn,  's° 
Codd.  ©  Di)  2018  244+6t.  Ex  24;  25^  2630 

27832U5.19342.3.3.29.=;i-|in-in   tEx336   (v.    Sft^, 

also  nanh  DTO^n  nrri>K  EX31,  anh  nn'Sxn  nn  ny 
1  K  198;  further  inn =jrf.,  Dt4U11  s4-5-'19-20  99  + 
iot.Dt9.io,iKi9n;=D,nbxnnnEx427i852413 
(all  JE)=mW  nn  Nu  io33  (cf.  Di);  v.  further 
nnn  nn  Hor  the  mount  (so  always)  Nu  2022  + 
iot.  Nu;  Dt  3250;  =  nnn  Nu  2028-28;  i3J  nn 
Dt3249  34'=nnn  3250;=mn  onagri  nnNu  27" 
Dt  3249,  cf.  (i33  ^a?)  onagri  nn  Nu  3347"8; 
D»n|  nn  Jft.  Gerizim  fDti'i29  2712  Jos  8s3; 
(rnprj  tfkn  ju  97;  b^y  nn  Mt.  Ebal-yDt  1  i29 

274'3  Jos  83033;  also  ponrt  nn  Mt.  Hermon 
Dt38  Josn17  1215  13511   iChs23;    cf.  Dt  44S 


ftonn  Kin  /sob'  nn  (v.  fionn),  &  fiDnn  ^ya  nn 
(v.  id.,  &  jionn  i>ya  sub  IJya);  /iJal>n  nn  ^. 
Lebanon  JU33,  cf.  ?foa|>  tbv  nnn  Dim?  2X19° 
=  Is3724  (v.  lM3^);'bpnin  nn  Mt.  Carmd 
1  K i8192°  2  K  225  426  (v.  bona);  nnn=^.,  4» 
appar.  also  i9;  nian  nn  l/<.  Tabor,  Ju  4612 14, 
cf.  Je4618  anna  nian  (opp.  D;a  bens);  yai>?n  nn 
1  S  3118  2  S  i6,  also  (poet.)  '33  nn  v21  (cf.  Dr); 
Dln-In  Ju  i3*  (Stu  onn  ny)  cf.  Dnn;  own  nn 
Zc  1444  J/oww<  of  Olives,  (opp.  N,3)  cf.  nsta  nnn 
Tyb  onjio  Ez  ii23;  also  tb&tv  ''JB-by  Tj*j  nna 

1  K  n7  (place  of  Sol.'s  idolatry)  =  n'retorrnn 

2  K  2313  mt.  of  the  destroyer  (same  combin.  in 
another,  fig.  sense  Je  5125),  others  der.  'On 
here  fr.  TVffli  anoint,  and  render  &s  =  Mt.  of 
Olives  (cited  as  nnmn  nn  Talm.,  Shabb.  56  b), 
cf.  HoffmZAW1882'175;  Dnnn  nn«  in  land  of 
Moriah  Gn  22s;  mts.  about  Jerus.  in  gen., 
ph  3>3p  Dnn  D.b^T  ^  1252;  cf.  also  f  1 2 11 
(II  W);  nnn  0f  citadel  of  Jerus.  Is  22s;  of 
temple  hill  n?3n  nn  Mi  3,2=  Je  2618;  *n*%  nn 
Is  22=Mi  41,  2  Ch  33,s;  also  B^B  nnn  Je  1 7s; 
further  ;i>5f  nn  Mt.  Zion  Is  45  818 


187 


24- 


29s  314  3732  Mi47  Las18  Ob17  Jo  35  +  48312 
742  78s8  1251  (v.  also  |tyj;  comp.  fiTn'!  nn 
Is  io32,  's  ns  nn  i6';  ^7}  is  23=Mi  42,  is  3029 
^  24s;  (ta.  of  Horeb  Nu  io33  JE);  niK3i;  "-in 
B>npn  nn  Zc  83,  "enrrnn  zP  3"  Ob16  Ez  2040 
lsn9=6525,  cf.  56'  5713  65"  J021  (||fi»X)  4" 
(||«d.)  +2°  (\\id.)  36  1 51  433  482;  v.  further 
DWTi)  ^nrjin  is  6620  cf.  Dn  916  &  enpn  nn 
BJ^TP  IS2713;  also  BHp-,3X  nn  Dn  n45; 
B^n-nfl  J63I23;  even  n^  tnjj  nn  Bng20; 
other  designations  of  temple-hill  are  non  nnn 

in3B*ij  'K  ^6817,  &  btn^  Dint?  nn  Ez  1723  204" 
(|pVii5-nn);  D"1^  tn>nn  Ez2814  of  the  dis- 
tant abode  of  God  (or  gods  1)  so  D'ripK  nn  vls 
(D,ipN"nn  \|f  6816  is  general,  a  God's  mountain, 
i.e.  a  majestic  mt.,  likewise  in  simile  ?K-nnn3 
^CgB-'O  f  367);— DnSsn  nn  elsewh.  of  Horeb 
(Sinai)  Ex  4»  185  2413  1K198  (v.  supr.). 
Note  partic.  fnj?iO"nn  Is  1413  mountain  of 
meeting  or  of  assembly,  i.e.  the  dwelling-place 
of  the  gods,  ace.  to  Babylonian  conception,  here 
represented  as  in  the  far  north,  v.  esp.  Che  De  Di, 
DI F*  OT  m  COT  •" ,oc-  Jr57  "■  Jen  «°««"°«"  ™.    Upon 

the  mt.  is  nnrrby  cf.  Dr^r^j  n^ins-^y  |j3rii 

Ju  1 138,  &  the  peculiar  phr.  "^  'njvy  nh$K\ 
Dnnn  v37;  go  up  upon  "?K  TV'S  Ex  I923  2413  344 
(all  JE);  cf.  ace.  in  nnn  nn  onk  byn  Nu  20s6; 


-in 


250 


-in 


speak  with  one  upon  is  ina  131  Ex  3 1 18  3432  Nu 
3'  (all  P),  Lv  251  (H),  cf.  command,  give  com- 
mands, law,  etc.,  1.13  Lv  738  2  6**  2  7s4  (all  P  or  H) ; 
other  phrases  with  3  upon  (lit.  in,  i.e.  in  the 
midst  of  a  group  of  nits.)  Ex  34'  ?33  (JE)  2540 
26s0  2 f  N11286  (all  P),Is  134;  but  31H3  ^  10619 
=  at  Jloreb,  inn  Tna  Nu  3337  a<  Aft.  Hot; 
go  doton  from  the  mt.  is  "inn-|D  TV  Ex  32115 
(both  JE)  34MM  (both  P),  cf.  Ju  936  etc. 
b.  mountain-range  JB>3-in  ^681616  =  Cl,r6N-in 
v10;  =  D*|H|~in  y*t  D*|IM  tfnn  v17  (of  the 
Jebel  Hauran :  v.  }Bb).  c.  mountain,  indef., 
Jb  I418  (|p1X);  usu.  pi.  mountains,  in  general, 
or  the  mountains,  esp.  in  poet.  &  the  higher 
style;  oft.  fig.;  D^n,  Dnnn,  covered  by 
flood  Gn  720  cf.  v19  8s;  covered  by  waters  & 
freed  therefrom  by  word  of  God  (at  creation) 
\^  1046;  a  chief  work  of  God  (in  creation) 
Am  413  ^657  902  Pr  S25  (||rt»?|);  weighed  by 
God  Is  40'2;  removed  and  overturned  in  anger 
of  God  Jbo6  cf.  Vm634;  devastated  by  God 
Is  42"  (UrtPai)  cf.  Jeg9;  smoking  at  God's 
touch  \js  10432  1445;  melting  at  presence  of  '* 
Ju  56  Mi  i4  V^976  Is  63"  64s;  trembling  Is525 
cf.  Je  424  (||  nto),  Na  i5  (\\id),  Hb  310;  called 
to  witness  Yahweh's  dealings  with  his  people 
Mi62  (||  H^  'l?b  Q,?™n)  cf.  v1  (||niV35n), 
entreated  to  cover  the  guilty  Hoio8  (||  DiV33); 
addressed  by  '*  also  Ez  63  (||  niV33,  opp.  D'jVBS, 
^¥?) ;  specif.,  mis.  of  Israel  summoned  to  hear 
''  and  addressed  by  him  Ez  3611-4-8  37s2  38s 
392-4;  summoned  to  praise  ^  \^  1489  (||niV33) 
cf.  Is  44°  4913  5512  (||niV33);  leaping  in  praise 

of'1^11446  (both  |j riivaa) ;  Drj^qn  Dt3315 

(||D^y  niV33);  ly-nin  Hb36  (\\id.);  Tjrnin 

also  ^  76s  (ace.  to  ®  Bi  Che;  MT  has  HfljD 
for  TJ),  and  prob.   Gn  49™  for  MT  Tj>  "jtfl 

( ||  D^iy  nya?)  cf.  Di.  d.  %A  *&  "33  in  is  3025 
(||i"W^3  ny33)  cf.  409  527;  ind  nas  in  Ez4o2; 
W>rn  niu  in  Ez  1722;  pi.  D'na3n  Dnnn  Gn  719 
f  10418  (||D^p),  D'nin  'nn  i'8  2»  aV  symbol 
of  strength  and  pride   (||niN{Mn  rriyasin),  cf. 

cinn  Ez 3820  ( ||  niaiiD,  noin).  e.  opp.'  valley 
or  plain  Jos  128  (D;  opp.  lain,  nntw,  naiy, 
rbzp),  cf.  Dt  i7,  also  Je  17s6  (opp.  "nW); 
Gn  1917  (J;  opp.  133);  oft.  opp.  K£  2K2" 
Ez3i>2  (fig.)  32*  (id.)  35s  (\\*m  3°4  (||«.). 
Is  404  (||  id.),  opp.  nypa  Dt  87  11"  f  1048;  opp. 
1310  La419  (cf.  Jos  1 28  supr.)  ;  Dnn  }<3  ,/,  10410 
is  ||  D^np;  see  also  D'poy  »n%l6] *  Dnn  v&x 
1  K  20s8,'  cf.  v23  (opp.  nWn?);  note  also  p»yn  iri 
Jos  13"  (P),  &  nnTOJ,  Dnn-a  Zc  14";  further 


Dnn  lait?  ^  757  mountainous  desert  Vrss.  & 
most  mod.  (Baer  13TO  but  cf.  De) ;  mountain- 
ward  is  rnn  Gn  1410.  f.  mts.  as  hiding- 
places:—  onna  isste  nnnisri  ju  62  </te  6urrow« 
(Stanley,  VB)  which  are  in  tlie  mts.;  cf.  ^  1 11 
Jel616  (||n^33);  Dnn  B^Wp  1JBH  Jb  28'  (of 
mining),  v.  also  Dt  89.  g.  mts.  as  running- 
place  of  gazelles  1  Ch  1 28;  of  leopards  nin 
Bno?   Ct48;    hunting-ground   for  partridges 

1  S  2620;  Dnn  tf&  ^.  50"  cf.  !  ri  (fig.),  wander- 
ing-place of  lost  sheep  (fig.)  Na318  1  K  22'' 
Jeso6  cf.  v6  (||  ny33),  Ez346  (||nDi  njnr^a) 

2  Ch  1 816.  li.  grazing-places  for  cattle  ITtona 
I^TT)"?  f  5010  (rd.  i>K  for  f\b«  01  Bi  Che), 
cf.  Dnn  W  Jb  398  of  pasture  of  wild  ass; 
also  (si  vera  1.)  Dnn  ?«  Jb  4020,  i.e.  mts.  as 
furnishing  food  for  hippopot. ;  v.  further 
Ct  46  814  Pr  27s5.  i.  as  place  of  field  and 
vineyards  2  Ch  2610  (opp.  n^BB*,  Tie*1?)  Is  725; 
v.  also  txpi  Dnn  nnpXBn  j,  1478  cf.  Hg  1"; 

fig.  yj,  723   (UlTiy:?);     in  promise   Dnnn   Wtf 

nbn  mbn  rriyaarn  D^py  j0  418  cf.  Am  913; 

j.  as  kindled  into  flame  (i.e.  their  forests;  in 
sim.)  ^8315.  k.  as  scene  of  massacre,  (fig.)  Is 
343  melting  with  blood;  as  place  of  battle  array, 
height  1  S 1 733.  1.  as  places  of  illicit  worship 
L3657  (||niy33)  Cf.  Je36  &  appar.  v25  (\\id.) 
so  am  r\hi~in  is  577,  Dwn  Dnnn  Dt  122 
(||niy33n);Tbut  Ez  18615  rd*  perk  OV\  for 
Dnn  cf.  RSK31°  &  Ez  if".  m.  in  various 
combinations  inn  IS  1  S  2326'26  2  S  1334  side  of 
the  mt,  inn  ybs  1613  id;  Dnn  fo  js  I?i»  cliaff 
of  mts.;  Dnn  D1J  Jb  24s  mountain-shower; 
Dnnn  ?J?  Ju  930  shadow  of  the  mts.;  Dnn  13^  pap 
nBTU  nn  Dnnm  Zc  61;  top  ofmt.  usu.  inn  twh 
Nu  I440-44  1  S  2613  2  K  i9;  as  place  for  beacon 
Is  3017  (||  ny33),  (cf.  na^j-in  132  &  Dnn  opfcj 
Is  183),  Dnnn  b*xi  lS22=Mi41,  Dnn  B'si  is 
42"  (||^P.  as  dwelling-place)  v.  also  ^72"; 
Dnnn  •>K'«1  Gn  85;  as  lurking-places  for  am- 
buscade JU92536,  places  for  altars  Ez613(||ny33 
nO"l),  for  sacrifice  Ho  413  (||niy33n);  inn  C^l 
Jos  ig  =  mt.-ridge,  cf.  v9  Ju  163;  Dnn  nteyin 
^95";  foundations  of  mts.  Dnn  npiD  Dt  32" 

^  188  (||  ttjefn  niiDto  2  S  22*);'  cf.  Dnn  ■•asp!) 
*?P!  Jon  27.  n.  in  fig.  uses :  pini  Dnn  B^B 
D'b-ri  5'b?  riiynj?  I84I«  fig.  of  Isr.'s  overcoming 
its  foes;  *\fi  "'ly-by  D3^3i  1B33n^  Je  13"  of 
encountering  hopeless  calamities;  Dnnn  IS5410 
as  less  permanent  &  changeless  than  Yahweh's 
kindness  (||riiy33);  lVnf®r\  in  Jesi^A  IBlbin 
v25  fig.  of  Babylon.     2.  hill-country,  mountain- 


'•-n.-i 


251 


region,  a.  opp.  plain,  etc. : — dwelling-place  of 
Canaanites,  "inn  Nu  I317,s"  (of  promised  land; 
opp.  3;3n  ins  o>n  &  i^rn:);  ira  nrnjn 
d;h  epnrii  35331  r^B^M  Dti7;  353  nrnini  %ts 
d>»  -in  niB33i  nbatsh*  nhia  Josh2;  "ina 
3.3331  "ansni  rrVie^ai  nrjya*  nWai  128;  ef. 

91  io40  Ju  19;  "inn  indef.  («Ae  hill-country,  the 
mountains,  in  gen.)  2  Ch  21  (place  for  hewing 
wood)  so  v'7;  Ne  815  (place  for  cutting  boughs), 
etc.  b.  of  a  particular  mountain-region, 
hill-country:  ,-}bNn  nn  Dt  I7  (cf.  v7)  v19 
(cf.  v24),  also  Jos  io6;  of  Amalekites  Ju  1215; 
of  Ephraim  Jos  1715  1960  207  2121  2430-38  Ju  -f 
4s  724948i7I  +  6t.  Jui 7,  iSi194i4222S2021 
1  K  48  1226  2  K  5K  1  Ch652  2  Ch  134  158  194 
Je  415  3 16;  Ephraim  and  Gilead  50'°  (cf.  also 
in(n)  J0S171618  JU307);  of  Israel  Jos  1 1 *» 
cf.  typ  nn  Ez  62  199  33s8  341S  3512;  Dint?  nn 
5tn^E«i7"  2040  (H'EHipn)  34»;  inn  ny  i.e. 
in  mountain-country  Dt  237  (of  Ammonites), 
Je  3244  33";  hill-country  of  Judah  Jos  n21 
1548  1812  207  2i"  2  Ch  21"  (Ifflff  nn)  2  74; 
abode  of  Jebusites  Jos  1 1 3. 

VCR*  T^i  D"J-.^'  ^-^'  Cr**1  v-  "in- 

t","l"^n,  '1")",n  adj.  gent.  (=  mountain- 
dweller  (Thes)  1  or  deriv.  fr.  some  unknown 
n.pr.loc.) ; — used  only  in  denning  certain  of 
David's  heroes  :  1.  a.  TJ.nn  nw  2  S  23s3* 
(cf.  Dr)=  1  Ch  1 134"  (where  rd.  prob.  T\10  for 


R#,  ©L  Sapaia).  h.  *T$}  N3K")3  HSB'  2  S  2311 
(rd.  perh.  •'"inn.1!1  cf.  Dr;  but  ©  6  'ApovXa'ws, 
©L  o  APaXi,  i.e.  "?1Xn  ?  cf.  Klo).  On  niBB* 
•ninnn  1  Ch  1 127  (©'  o  'aSi,  ©L  <S  AW«)  v. 
nilii  supr.  p.  248.  2.  '""Nn  -ne*-'?  DK'HK 
2  S2333b  (rd.  prob.  nnnn)=nnnn  -oV-ja  DN'nN 
iChn33. 

T  DU.VT  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  (or  more  1) 
of  David's  heroes  1  Ch  n34,  but  rd.  prob.  |E* 
2  S  2332  and  del.  133  ;  cf.  Dr8-  and  v.  further 
sub  JE». 

W^l  v.  sub  J>BE\ 

nisttJn  v.  n's^'s  sub  nsc*. 

:  t 
"ijinn  v.  sub  TJI3. 

itnanrtri  v.  sub  nan. 

T^yrin  n.pr.m.  a  Persian  official  at  court 
of  Ahasuerus  Est  4s-6-910. 

t[/J[irt]  vTj. — only  Pi.  deceive,  mock, 

Imp/.  Dn3  ?rirP1  1  K  1 8s7  (secondary  formation 
fr.  9?t\  Hiph.,  q.v.;  cf.  Thes  OV  *"'•**•'■  Sta 
*™°;  otherwise  Ko1-352;  v.  further  sub  V?n). 

tff'^nn  n.[m.]pl.  mockery:— 'n  ^"DK 
niSJ)  Jb  172  irwZy  mockery  snrroundeth  me 
(De  Di  Da  cf.VB). 

J")J")n  */of  inninn  ^,  62"  ace.  to  Thes  al., 

but  v.  nin. 


1 


T  Waw,  sixth  letter;  in  modern  Heb.= 
numeral  6;  no  evidence  of  this  usage  in  OT 
times. 

\   1,   1    demonstr.   adv.  and  conj.    so, 

then,  and  (Ph.  Moab.  Aram.  1;  Ar.  ^  ;  Eth.  (D\ 
As.  u  Dlw  (but  between  vbs.  the  usu.  con- 
nective is  the  enclitic  ma  K AT2508,  Dl»  "•  m). 
The  use  in  Heb.  shews  that  orig.  1  was  not  a 
merely  copulative  conj.,  but  that  it  possessed 
a  demonstrative  force  (cf.  Dr5122),  which  is 
often  perceptible  as  such,  though  in  other 
cases,  from  its  being  applied  to  denote  mere 
juxtaposition  or  connexion  [cf.  Gk.  r(,  and 
Lat.  turn  ....  turn  =  '  both  ....  and,'  both 
properly  demonstratives:    As.  ma  has  also  a 


demonstr.  force,  D1S79],  it  is  less  palpable) — ■ 
1  before  shwa'  mobile  or  a  labial  is  vocalized  1; 
often  before  a  tone-syll.,  when  the  word  itself 
has  a  disj.  accent,  1  (as  SVipj  Gn  1919;  «1DJ  3313; 

TOI449;  :n;mExi16;  ."ib;i  Josis46;  ^]2Si326; 

H«J  Is  2619;  Wfe  497;  :nrim  Je48';  initio'5); 
esp.  when  it  forms  with  the  preceding  word  a 
pair,  whether  of  parallel  or  opposed  ideas 
(as  nbi  na  Ex  21S,  *JJ  "V  io8,  f?sj  jax  Dt  2513; 
nni  n'n  327  +  ;  viai  inn  Gn  i2,  fcwj}  ™?n3  i14, 
:ini  aits  219,  ""i  W  412,  n^Si  Dvi'snhi  n?  s22, 
:Tnj  n[5  1219,  :n^i  n?Bt?  i419,  nn*i  '3N  3i«, 
Kini  i3«  41",  131^1  n3y  Ex  32s7,  crrj  nn« 
Nu  1610,  ife}  DVi^  1  K  2 113,  tgi  PJ  Is  1422, 


252 


Tjg}  1B>  59';  and  often:  v.  more  fully  Bb» M0); 
occas.  also  with  a  conj.  accent  (as  SO^i*?  'OJ 

Gn  321  cf.  Lv  186,  of  unoj  2  K  74,  nsnn  jn^J 

Is  65",  Pr  25s.  &T|  l3Bn  1W  Je  48',  cf.  32s9).— 
1  is  used  very  freely  and  widely  in  Heb.,  but 
also  with  much  delicacy,  to  express  relations 
and  shades  of  meaning  which  Western 
languages  would  usu.  indicate  by  distinct 
particles.  But  in  Heb.  particles  such  as  ^N, 
W,  -IN,  |3K,  Dbw,  Tap,  ?ypb,  $,  etc.,  were 
reserved  for  cases  in  which  special  emph.  or 
distinctness  was  desired  :  their  frequent  use 
was  felt  instinctively  to  be  inconsistent  with 
the  lightness  and  grace  of  movement  which  the 
Hebrew  ear  loved;  and  thus  in  AV,  RV,  words 
like  or,  then,  but,  notwithstanding,  howbeit,  so, 
thus,  tlierefcre,  that,  constantly  appear,  where 
the  Heb.  has  simply  \. 

1.  And,  connecting  both  words  (v.  supra), 
and  sentences  (Gn  I5  '31  VT\\>  W^nW).  When 
three,  four,  or  more  words  follow,  the  conj.  may 
connect  them  all,  as  Gn  721  io2  (6  t.)  24s5  (7  t.) 
Jos  7M  (10  t.)  2  S  i72st:  often  however  it  is 
prefixed  only  to  the  last,  as  Gn  5s2  io1  Dt  1810 
etc.;  occas.  even  it  connects  only  the  first  two, 
1 K  847  Is  i 13  V  459  Jo  429-  Remarkably,  how- 
ever, ]  as  a  mere  conj.  is,  as  a  rule,  not  in 
classical  Hebrew  attached  directly  to  verbs 
(esp.  in  the  perf.),  the  construction  with  ) 
consec.  (v.  2)  being  (as  in  Moab.)  preferred : 
thus  ft*!  K£  is  said,  not  .1331  «V.  Exceptions 
in  class.  Heb.  are  (a)  sts.  where  synonyms  are 
coupled,  as  Nu  2319  IST] . . .  "Wf,  Dt  230  Ju  5s6 
1  S  122  Is  i2  "naum  vton  2"  5"  88 196  2920; 

!b)  isolated  cases,  difficult  to  reduce  to  rule 
perh.  sts.  due  to  text,  error),  as  Gn  28"  38s 
Jud  3s3  713 1618  1  S  i'2  313  4"  57  io"  I738-48  2520 
al.  (in  other  passages,  appar.  similar,  the  pf. 
and  1  has  a  frequent,  force  (v.  2),  as  Gn  37s 
EX3029'-  Nuio17'-2i1620  iS222i614i7Mf-  (v. 
Dr)  27"  2  S  16'3 1717,  perh.  also  Gen.  156  2125 
346).  In  later  parts  of  OT,  prob.  through 
Aram,  influence,  the  pf.  with  simple  )  occurs 
more  freq. :  so  esp.  in  Ec,  where  it  is  all  but 


universal  (e.g.  21 


etc.).     With  the  impf., 


the  simple  1  is  not  so  nnidiomatic,  even  in 
class.  Heb.  (cf.  3);  v.  Gen  i926  9s7  i7222,72729 
Ex  23"  (freq.)  247  Nu  i412  Dt  1713  301213  Jos313 


7JJu73i38Is5a 


1410;  oft.  also  in  Je  Is2  Jb  ty, 


e.g.  Is4O304i20(Dr»116:  contrast  28").  Vid. 
more  fully  Dr  * 130"1  Ges  *  "2-6.  Special  senses: — 
a.  it  %ta.  =  and  specially,  Gn  316  1K111  many 
strange  women,  and  specially  the  daughter  of 
Ph.,   Is  i"  Judah    and    (=and  particularly) 


Jerusalem,  21  97  ^  181.  b.  and  in  particular 
('und  zwar'),  and  that  (explicative),  Gn  4* 
Ju  f  1  S  1740  W^S»,  28s  in  Bamah,  and 
that  in  his  city  (unusual :  text  suspicious), 
2  S  I3!0  nDCBh  and  that  desolate,  Is  57"  I  have 
been  silent  D?iyt31  anj,  ^tt;  from  0f  0](j)  js  ^2j 
Je  1513  Am  3U  (si  vera  1.),  410  Zc  99b  Mai  i" 
^  6810  Pr  312  La  3M  Ec  82  Dn  i3  810  gav  Ne  813 
1  Ch9272Ch8132927(but'even'fon, beforehand 
inf.,  e.g.  in  IS4428  Jei710  1912,  is  wrong;  v.  Ew 
*sslc,  Dr'206).  c.  sts.  it  introduces  an  idea 
which  so  exceeds  or  adds  to  what  has  preceded, 
that  it  is  nearly  equivalent  to  also,  1  S  25'13 
1  K  2s2  ask  also  the  kingdom  for  him ;  un- 
usually Ho  86  mm  btfkfiO  <3  for  of  Isr.  is  it 
also,  Ec  s6  D^am  (v.  De)  2  Ch  27s  (but  v.  ©). 
Or  it  may  be  rendered  yea:  so  esp.  in  the 
ascending  numerations  3-4  Am  i3-6-911-13  21-4-8 
pr30i8.2i.»    6_7  pr6,6  Jb5l9)  7_g  Mig4_the 

first  number  being  aggravated,  or  augmented, 
by  a  higher.  In  one  idiom  -^33',  occurring  in 
geogr.  descriptions,  it  is  used  peculiarly, 
seemingly  =  a<  the  same  time:  tNu346  and 
as  for  the  W.  border,  b»Op  biiari  D»n  D3^>  rrrn 
the  great  sea  shall  be  to  you  also  (Germ. 
'  zugleich ')  a  border,  Dt  316  ^M  i>n|n  Tjin  the 
middle  of  the  stream  being  at  tlie  same  time 
the  border,  v17  Jos  132327  i^'2-"7  (but  these,  exc. 
Nu  346,  might  be  cases  of  5  c  y).  d.  it  connects 
alternative  cases,  so  that  it  =  or;  Ex  201017  2116 
he  that  stealeth  a  man  1T3  KXD31  hjW  and 
selleth  him,  and  (=or  if)  he  be  found  in  his 
hand,  v17  Lv2i"  2223-24  Pr  29s  (Fl  Ew  RV : 
whether  ...  or)  Jb  31131626,  etc.  e.  it  connects 
contrasted  ideas,  where  in  our  idiom  the  contrast 
would  be  expressed  explicitly  by  but;  in  such 
cases  prominence  is  usu.  given  to  the  contrasted 
idea  by  its  being  placed  immed.  after  the  conj. : 
Gn  217  but  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  .  .  . 
thou  shalt  not  eat,  4"  68  1721  3i10etc,  1  K  226 
io7  n33-34  15"  Pno'-2-3-4  +  oft.;  even  after  s6 
(where  1  or  DK  "3  might  be  expected),  as 
Gn  4210  Ex  2118  LV2645  Dt  11"  Ju  19"  1  K  311. 
f.  it  introduces  a  contrasted  idea  in  such 
a  way  as  to  suggest  a  question,  esp.  before  a 
pron.,  Ju  1410 1  told  it  not  to  my  father  or  my 
mother,  "V5N  ^b)  and  shall  I  tell  it  unto  thee? 
2S1111  Je2529'!ip3n  npan  DM  and  shall  ye 
be  guiltless?  45s  Ez  2031  3325i  Jon  4".  So 
the  1  consec.  and  pf.  (see  2  a),  Ex  5s  DfiaB'rrt 
and  will  ye  make  them  rest  from  their  burdens? 
Nu  1610  DriE^a*  and  seek  ye  the  priesthood 
also?  1  S  25"  Is  66"  V.  5021  and  shall  I  keep 


253 


silence  ?  Jb  3216  (cf.  Dr'  "").  g.  attaching  a 
fresh  subj.  (or  obj.)  to  a  clause  already  gram- 
matically complete,  it  =  and  also,  Gn  29b 
Nu  1 6218  and  they  stood  at  the  entrance  of  the 
tent  of  meeting,  pnNl  ilB'DI  and  Moses  and 
Aaron  (stood  also),  v27  Ex  35"  Ju  66;  Gn  i,6b 
1217  44'  4615 Ex2Q3  Je  32s9 (cf.  T>rsm.i.».v,tT.my 
when  the  idea  thus  attached  is  subordinate, 
or  not  logically  embraced  in  the  principal 
pred.,  it  approximates  to  the  Arab.  J^j^JT  .YL 
or  'waw  of  association'  (foil,  by  an  accus.: 
■yVAonnr^  Est  416  disk  -nnyai  >3K  I  will  fast 
(sing.)  and  (  =  with)  my  maidens,  Ex  2 14 1 S  2542 
2gwb  (but  insert  here  nnK  with  ©)  2S1230 
(but  read  PI3J,  as  1  Ch  2o2)  2010  Ne  6>2;  Gn  420 
IS425  JeiQ1  (but  read  MpTO  PftJfl  with  ©) 
2  Ch  23  13";  cf.  Je  227  (vbl  &ti),  Jb  4112. 
"Whether  Is  4816  inVll  belongs  here,  is  dub. 
h.  1  repeated  =  both  .  .  .  and  (but  03  •  •  •  D3 
is  more  usual  in  this  sense) ;  Gn  34^  Nu  914 
J0S923  2S5S  (txt.  dub.),  Isi65  3815  Je  1314 
216  3214  (txt.  dub.)  v20  408  ^767  Jb3429  Dn813 
Ne  1 2ffl.  i.  a  repetition  of  the  same  word 
with  1  interposed  expresses  (a)  diversity  (rare), 
Dt  2513  I9?J  J-?  a  weight  and  a  weight,  i.e. 
different  weights  (explained  by  i"l3l3pl  HT13),  v14 
Pr  2023;  ^  1 23  3JJ  3?3  with  a  heart  and  a  heart 
=  with  a  double  heart,  1  Ch  1233  3$J  3$  &6a; 
(6)  distribution  (exc.  in  "HJT)  Dt327  IS1320 
+  oft.  exclusively  a  late  usage  :  cf.  Dr Intr' 605) 
t^8?5  iCh2613  nyn  iytyi>  =  for  ewry  gate, 
281414  2  Ch  814  3413  3515  Ezr  io14  "*fl  TJ  >?.pi 
elders  of  every  city,  Ne  1324,  Est  i8-22-22  212 
3412-'21212  899;  strengthened  by  "73  2Chn12 
1*5)1  "fjf  "Ol  in  euery  several  city,  195  2825  3119 
32s8  Est2n  Dl'l  DV-ba,  314  43  811131717  921-2728 
^  4518  14513  (common  in  postB.  Heb.,  esp. 
with  73).  j.  it  is  used  in  the  formulation  of 
proverbs  (the  Vav  adaequationis,  HKVIB'ri  11) 
as  Pr  173  2532025  cold  waters  to  a  thirsty  soul 
and  good  news  from  a  far  country  (i.e.  they 
are  like  each  other),  2  63-914-20  2721  Ec  52  71  88 
cf.  9";  ijf  I95I252  Jb  I41"-19  (cf.  in  Arab,  'every 
man  and  his  cares  [accw*.],'  '  every  thing  and 
its  price,'  i.e.  they  go  together :  '  merchants 
and  dogs  [accws.]  of  Seleucia,'  i.e.  they  are 
like  one  another:  v.  FlK,-8chr-,"-M5t).  More 
rarely  in  the  opp.  order,  Jb  57  12".  But 
1  S  I215b  cannot  be  thus  explained:  rd.  with 
©  DpSpCQl,  and  v.  Dr.  k.  in  circumstantial 
clauses  1  introduces  a  statement  of  the  con- 
comitant conditions  under  which   the  action 


denoted  by  the  principal  verb  takes  place :  in 
such  cases,  the  relation  expressed  by  )  must 
often  in  Engl,  be  stated  explicitly  by  a  conj., 
as  wlien,  since,  seeing,  though,  etc.,  as  occasion 
may  require.  80  very  often,  as  Gn  1 14  let  us 
build  a  tower  0)02  Smr\\  and  its  top  in  the 
heavens  (  =  with  its  top  in  etc.),  i8'2  shall  I 
have  pleasure,  |PJ  ^'"INI  and  my  lord  is  old 
(  =  my  lord  being  old)?  Ju  1615  How  sayest 
thou,  I  love  thee,  "PIX  px  f\^>)  and  ( =  when) 
thy  heart  is  not  with  me  ?  and  esp.  with  a  pers. 
pron.,  Gn  152  what  wilt  thou  give  me  'aJKl 
,T"!J|  'H.?'"1  and  I  (  =  the  case  being  that  I)  am 
going  hence  childless?  1813  203  lo,  thou  wilt 
die  because  of  the  woman  thou  hast  taken 
:^3  npjJS  Mi}\  =  seeing  she  is  married,  24*2 
2B"  Nini  =  since  or  for  he  was  dwelling 
(different  from  2&?\  =  and  he  proceeded  to 
dwell),  26s7  D£M  seeing  ye  hate  me,  Ju  139 
and  came  to  her  rOB*  N^ill  —  ag  she  was 
sitting,  1S1823  iKi919  +  oft.  Of  a  more 
except,  type  are  V'7212  the  afflicted  "flflTpW 
v  and  (  =  when)  he  has  no  helper  (cf.  Jb 
2912),  10425  1SDD  J'Nl,  10534  Jb  59.  Vid.  more 
fully  Dr»166'60'Ge8«',41'B2.  (The  analogous 
use  of  the  JliM  JJ  is  very  common  in 
Arabic:  "W"'"83.)  Introducing  an  appeal  to 
a  fact  confirmatory  of  some  statement  or 
promise,  it  almost  =  as  truly  as  (cf.  Ew*3400) 
Ho  1 26  and  J.  is  God  of  hosts,  J.  is  his  name ! 
Jo  420  Am  95"6  Is  5i15  and  I  [who  promise  this] 

am   J.  thy  God,  who !   Je  29s  ^S93Sb 

(comp.  in  Qor.  the  freq.  'And  God  is  ...  . 
[the  mighty,  the  merciful,  etc.]  '). 

2.  The  1  consecutive  (formerly  called 
the  Waw  '  conversive');— a.  with  the  impf. 
(•1  with  foil,  daghesh;  before  N,  J),  as  ""?«>! 
prop.  =  and  he  proceeded  to  say,  chiefly  in 
contin.  of  a  preceding  perfect  tense  (so  Moab.); 
b.  with  the  perf.  (1, — in  1  &  2  sg.,  the  tone, 
with  certain  exceptions  [v.  Dr ' no],  being 
thrown  forward  to  the  ultima),  as  935^1  prop. 
so  [viz.  as  limited  by  a  verb,  or  other  term, 
preceding]  hadst  thou  sat,  chiefly  in  continuation 
of  a  preceding  imperfect  tense,  in  its  various 
senses  of  future,  jussive,  or  frequentative. 
The  further  analysis  of  these  idioms  belongs 
to  the  grammar;  see  on  a  DrCh,TL,  Gesim, 
and  on  T>  Dr0"-"11-  Ges'"2.  Here  it  must 
suffice  to  note — (a)  1  consec.  (esp.  with  the 
impf.)  freq.  couples  two  Verbs  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  first,  indicating  the  general  character 


254 


of  the  action,  receives  its  closer  definition  in 
the  second :  in  such  cases,  the  first  may  often 
be  represented  in  Engl,  by  an  adv.,  as  Gn  2618 
19rM  3B»>1  and  he  turned  and  dug  cs  and  he 
dug  again;  so  oft.;  and  similarly  with  I'pin 
Gn  251,  "VI?  24">,  ^Xin  Jos  f,  etc.;  more 
exceptionally,  Gn  30s7  Est  86,  and  (not  consec.) 
Gn  476  Jb  23s  Ct  2s  La  3M  (v.  Ges*120-2";  cf.  in 
Syr.  Nii,DM.  In  Arab,  the  stronger  form  of 
the  ccnj.  i_»  here  corresponds:  W""40).  (6) 
"1  with  the  impf.  sts.  expresses  a  contrast  = 
and  yet,  Gn  3231  I  have  seen  God  face  to  face 
?3991  and  yet  my  soul  is  delivered,  Dt  4s5 
2  S  38  19s9  Is  5i,s  ^  7314  1443  Jb  io8+  (cf.  Dr 
,7**).  (c)  there  is  a  tendency  in  the  later 
books  of  the  OT  to  use  the  pf.  with  simple  1, 
where  the  classical  language  would  employ  the 
impf.  with  -1  (cf.  supr.  1);  so  esp.  in  Ec,  where 
•\  occurs  thrice  ouly,  i17  417.  (d)  a  double  pf. 
with  1  consec.  is  sts.  used,  informally  but 
neatly,  with  a  hypoth.  force  ;  thus  («)  in  past 
or  present  time  Exi621  •D1-^}  W?$?  &r\)  and 
the  sun  uEed  to  be  warm,  and  it  used  to  melt 
=  and  if  (or   when)   the    sun   was   warm,  it 

melted,  33'°  1  K  1810  Jei848  -nonai  3B»i  — 
and  if  it  turns,  I  repent,  209  (v.  EV)  ;  (&)  in 
fut.  time,  Gn44ffl  noi  TOK  3TJI1  and  he  will 
leave  his  father,  and  he  will  die  =  and  if  he 
leaves  his  father,  he  will  die,  3313  42s9  Ex  414 
i213  1  S  162  193  Ez  333  3915  etc.  (Dr '  147-\  Ges 

t  1W.  S  e\ 

3.  With  a  voluntative  (cohort,  or  juss.) 
)  expresses  an  intention,  that  or  so  that 
(an  elegancy  by  which  the  too  frequent  use  of 
jypp  or  "A3S>3  is  avoided) :  Ex  io'7  entreat 
God,  "<p*l  so  may  he  remove  (=that  he  may 
remove)  this  death,  Gn  2?4  ar.d  bring  it  me 

y?-^)  80  ?et  me  ea*  (=<Aa<  I  '"nay  e»t);  and 
without  the  modal  form  being  externally 
indicated,  Ex  141  speak  .  .  .  "fflW  that  they 
return,  v15 ;  and  oft.    Sts.  even  of  past  time,  as 

1  K  1 3s3  whom  he  would,  he  consecrated  fp] 
that  there  might  be  priests  of  the  high  places, 

2  K  1926  Is  25"  La  I™.  After  a  neg.,  ^  5118 
thou  desirest  not  sacrifice,  njRNl  so  [=in  that 
case]  would  J  give  it  (or,  that  I  might  give  it), 
5513  N^*?1  so  could  I  bear  it  (or,  that  I  might 
bear  it),'  Is  53s  RVm  Nu  23'9  Je  5s8  EV. 
Sts.  also  before  an  imv.,  Gn  122  and  be  (=that 
thou  mayest  be)  a  blessing,  2S2i3+.  See 
more  fully  DrtMWB,  Ges*  108-5'  m  ■*>  m  \  (In 
Arabic  >_i  with  the  subjunctive  is  used  simi- 
larly :  W  "-"".)    A  volunt.  is  also  sts.  attached 


by  )  to  a  preceding  volunt.  or  imv.,  so  as  to 
form  a  virtually  hypothetical  sentence,  as  Gn 
4218  Vm  toy.  nkt  =  ,/you  do  this,  you  shall 
live,  30s8  341'2  Pr  3"-  44-8  Is  55s :  v.  Dr » 1S2. 

4.  It  expresses  often  an  informal  infer- 
ence, or  consequence,  so,  then,  esp.  at  the 
beginning  of  a  speech:  Gn2  78  \jr  210  and  often 
ilPljn  now,  therefore;  HQ?1  and  JJI'TO}  why, 
then?  Gn  29s5  Nu  128 i63+;  Ex  220  H)  where, 
then,  is  he?  Gn  3421  1  S  1514  26s2  I33q  let, 
tlien,  .  .  .  come  over,  2  S  2  43  2  K  441  ni?j?  inp} 
then  bring  meal,  Ez  1832.  So  the  )  consec.  and 
the  pf.,  as  Dt  24  B$jgft\  take  heed,  therefore, 

41S  f  ?V*P-  know>  therefore,  3019  1  S  65  1  K  26 
RU39;  Josi519Is496b(Dr*I19'!). 

5.  1  introduces  the  predicate  or  apodosis: 
viz.  a.  )  consec.  and  the  pf. — in  answer  to 
DK  or  '3  constantly,  as  Ex  195  23s2  if  thou 
heaikenest  to  my  voice,  ,R3!5$1  then  am  I 
(  =  1  will  be)  enemy  to  thy  enemies  (v.  Drs  1S6_8); 
after  the  casus  pendens,  Ex  1 24"1  every  servant 
that  is  bought  for  money,  nriijpi  thou  shalt 
circumcise  him,  etc.  Nu  1431  24s4  1  S  25s7 
2S  1410  he  that  spake  unto  thee,  ^>N  VlK3m 
so  hast  thou  brought  him  (=thou  shalt  bring 
him)  unto  me,  Is  94  56"-+;  Ex  1215  3114 
Dti712  +  ;  after  various  time-determinations, 
as  Gn  35  in  the  day  of  your  eating  from  it 
inpDJI  then  shall  your  eyes  be  opened,  Ex  1 66 
Dfjyn  3Ty  at  even,  then  shall  ye  know,  v7  32s4 
2  S  1510  i'K  1331  "Tlk  DJTOpi  ^ntoa  when  I  die, 
so  ye  shall  bury  me,  etc.,  -f-  oft.;  after  conjs., 
as  '?  Gn2915,  |5?!  1  K  2028  Is  316f-,  nnn  6015,  etc., 
(v.  Dr' 123).  b.  -1  consec.  and  the  impf.  (but 
much  less  frequently  than  the  pf.),  as  Gn  3030 
the  little  that  thou  hadst,  ps'l  it  hath  in- 
creased, Ex921  2  S  410  1  K  920'  i513+  ;  after 
time-determinations,  Gn  2  24  on  the  third  day 
KfjfJ}  then  Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes,  19'*  27s4 
3718  1  S  66  128  Is  61  Ho  111  when  Isr.  was  a 
child,  VQl]K}  then  I  loved  him,  +  ;  occas.  after 
conjs.,  as  "18*8?  Ex  1634,  \T.  1  S  1523,  fypi>  Is  454, 
atf  ^5916  (DrH27).  c.  in  other  cases  (not 
'  consecutive ') — all  more  or  less  uncommon  : 
viz.  a.  )  closely  joined  to  the  impf.  Gn  139 
if  to  the'  left,  WD'NI  then  I  will  take  the  right 
(cf.  2  S  128)  Ex  123  on  the  10th  of  the  month 
W^J)  then  let  them  take,  Nu  166  IS434  H<>  46 
io10V69s3Jbi517;  2S2241Pr2324Kt(Drf125); 
0.  separated  fr.  the  vb.,  Ex  S22  Lv7lfi  rnrop* 
-,?8.'1.  "V^301  and  on  the  morrow,  then  the 
remainder  shall  be  eaten,  Jos  31  iK  832  Is  87 


p 


255 


aw 


487  Jb  147  2018b  2312  25s  32u  +  ;  y.  without  a 
vb.,  Gn409  nani  ^JJB  in  my  dream,  JeAoW, 
a  vine  was  before  me,  v16  2  S  23s'-  Pr  io25,  and 
the  extreme  cases  2  S  1 5s4  thy  father's  slave, 
H*8  ^!  I  was  </ia<  of  old, — but  now  TFJ? *?$ 
weM,  I  will  be  thine,  IS3412  (si  vera  l.),Jb46b 
V?n  D™.  I™,??  thy  confidence— 1«  i«  the 
,  uprightness  of  thy  ways,  3628  "ij?n  t6l  VJB>  13DD 
Ges.  seine  Jahre,  da  ist  kein  Zahlen  (cf. 
Dr »  ,24-5' l:8"9).— With  4,  5  comp.  the  Arab.  1», 

■yyl.  }380l,367eill.  J187.     J)r$185«~l 

IT'  appar.  n.pr.loc.,  only  in  JV1  I'll  Ez  2719 
IFet/an  amc/.  Fauxm  (cf.  VB  and  reff.)  but  identif. 

wholly  dub.;  =  Wadddn  near  Medina  ace.  to 
Glasskta.H.«>:  @  om  .  t(Jxt  prob  corrupt)  cf 
staj.™».n«r.  Da  al  ;  Ew  Hi  rd_  ^  but  ^  is 

in  following  v.,  and  anticipation  improb.,  cf. 
Sta10-;  Cords,  (for  fn  pi)  f3rit«l,  on  the  basis 
of  Bub.  &  As.  Aranabanim,  Arnabani,  n.pr.loc, 
following  Hilbunim  (ftabn)  in  lists  of  places 
whence  wine  was  brought  (cf.  fi3!>ri  p  y18,  & 
©  Ka\  olvov  for  p>i;  also  COT  Ez  2718). 

T3H1,  appar.  n.pr.loc,  HS1D3  3nrriN 
Nu  2 114,  obj.  of  a  vb.  now  lost  out  of  the  text 
(cf.  RV  &  esp.  Di  VB),  situation  unknown; 
©Zcoofl,  Zoo/3;  so  LagBNM  Say  Ac- 0ct- »■ im  (3ITJ). 

'  \y]\    **.[m.]    hook,   pin    or   peg   (etym. 

unknown) — pi.    abs.    D^ll    Ex  38s8;     cstr.   "ll 

Ex  27,0+  5  t.;  DTO  Ex  2V2  +  5  t. ;— only  P, 

in  description  of  tabernacle  Ex  2632-37  2710111' 
3636.38  38io.n.i2.17..9.23)  tho  ^^  or  ^  of  goW 


and  silver,  fastened  on,  or  in,  the  posts  of  the 
tabernacle,  to  support  the  various  hangings 
(curtains,  screens,  etc.) 

ITT  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.Jjj  bear  a  burden, 
Otjfi  be  guilty,  yet  v.  Fl  in  De  Pr  218). 

MVI  adj.  criminal,  guilty  T>/1  n?3?n. 
"JJJ  B»K  pr  2 18  crooked  is  live  way  of  a  guilty 
man  (si  vera  1.;  txt.  dub. ;  possible  dittogr.  in 

THTff*2  n-Pr.m.  (perhaps  =  Pers.  n.pr.m. 
Vahyazddta  Benfey^OT•■K'"ll,,Khr•«8">1',•93  cf.  Spieg 
APK240,  who  conjectures  meaning  given-of-the- 
Best-One  (vom  Besten  gegeben)), — a  son  of 
Hainan  Ett  9'. 

"fe  "^  v-  sub  ■& 

T TVKl\  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  with  strange 
wives,  Ezr  io36  (text  dubious;    ©B  Ovkxoxi, 

ti  Ovicpfx<o,  A  Ovovvta,  ©L  Oiawo). 

•"•Ml  n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Naphtali,  in 
^pSl-f3  >ara  Nui3"  (text  dubious;  ©  Na/3« 

VtOS    'lfl/3fl). 

T^TOl  ace.  to  MT  appar.  n.pr.m.  son  of 

Samuel,  only  noK;i  yfi  nban  x  Ch  6;3,  but  rd. 
rP3K  ^,-1  typ  nban  cf.  ©L,  and  ||  1  S  82;  v. 
ThSmBechDr8mal.' 

t^rHlh  n.pr.f.  (=Pers.  (Zend)  vahista, 
best,  cf.'justiHdbdz""1«'™'*0-272)  queen  of  Aha- 
suerus  (Xerxes)  king  of  Persia,  Est  1  »•"•"•«• 
21 


16.17.19   ,1.4.17 


T 


T  Zdyin,  seventh  letter;  used  as  numeral 
7  in  modern  Heb.;  no  evidence  of  this  usage 
in  OT  times. 

2/tfT  (-/of  foil;  ace.  to  Fl  B»"*ta.«ch..a.d.w. 

UlMM7)«r.  =  KWnOTSeMft«..ll.Mt  J  q    Ar_  ^'j    rfWw 

aioay,  arwi  despise,  drive  or  frighten  away, 
whence  ^'i,  Jilj,  3KT  wolf,  as  driven  or 
chased  away ;  cf.  HomNt!304  MV  al.) 

fi.  2W  n.m.,,n6  wolf  (XH  id.,  Ar.  jjj 

{jackal  according  to  Horn88303*;  but  see  B.S 
zmg  is*,  373  an(j  Douo-hty  Arab'  De,erl*  '•  *"  1  »•  '"•  1*5) 
Aram,  nan,  )J,|j  As.  zlbu  DI847;  Eth.  HX-fl: 
%rca  Di1056  (on  format,  cf.  Lag'"'39);  Ph.  in 


cpd.u.pr.  Dpa't) — 3«j  abs.  Gn4927+2t.;  cstr. 
Je56;  pl.D,?K]Ez2  22'7;  cstr.  ,3X}Hbi8Zp31';— 
wolf,  never  in  narrative;  in  predictions  of 
peace  in  Messian.  age  b'33  DV  3NJ  131  Is  n6 
im-3  qrt>  rba]  3N1  Is  6s25';'  in  simile,  of  Benja- 
min's fierceness  129-  a-I  3  ^n  49WJ  °f  fierce 
horses  of  Chaldeans  any  'aNtf?  lin  Hb  Is 
(||DnC30  1-ip);  of  princes  of  Judah  D'SSja 
HIP,  ^t0  EZ2227;  metaph.  of  enemies  of 
Judah  Je  56  ni3")j;  3NJ  (||  nns,  lOJ) ;  0f  corrupt 
and  ojipressive  judges  2"iy  'aK)  n'BBJ?  Zp  3s 

fn.  1X^  n.pr.m.    (iVOlf)  —  a.    prince   of 


nNT 


256 


rat 


Midian,  Ju  7M!B:S  83  f  8312;  also  in  n.pr.loc. 
3Kp£  Ju  7*  wine-vat  of  Zeeb. 

Wikl  pron.f.  v.  flj, 

23?  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  iLS  (jo  toAer  awd 
thithet  (of  a  man) ;  lj  Jj  j  make  to  dangle,  or 
mow  to  and  fro,  of  a  thing  suspended  in  the 
air;  but  in  this  sense  perhaps  denom.) 

*  ^QT  n.m.^10'1  fly  (as  moving  to  and  fro 
in  the  air?  cf.  El  NHWBL438b;  NH  id.,  As. 
zumbu,  Dl863'-;  Ar.  C&X  Aram.  N33H,  )^J, 
JAi?) ; — lit.  only  T11D  '30}  Ec  1  o1  i.  e.  dead  flies  ; 
so  AV  RV  Hi  Now  al.';  >®  De  al.  death- 
bringing,  deadly  flies;  313]  metaph.  of  Egyptian 
army  Is  718  (Hrnta"*,  lee,  of  Assyrian);  on  ?5?3 
313]  v.  ?S?3  II.  4,  p.  1 2  7  supr. 

trat  n.pr.m.  (Palm.  *3t  VogHo-*  (but  this 
perh. =loricatus,  cf.  J>i)  lorica);  connex.  with 
above  V  uncertain) — Jew  in  Ezra's  time  Ezr 
io28;  ©  Zafr>v(8);  cf.  also  Ne  320  Kt  (®  Za/3ov 
etc.,  but  Qr  ,3!;  v.  »2J  Ezr29=Ne  7"). 

t[  IJf]  vb.  bestow  upon,  endow  with 
(Ar.  jj>'\;  Aram.  13],  »aj  fGnso20,  jia)  dowry; 
in  Sab.  n.pr.,v.  sub  "OJ  infr.;  also  in  Palm.  n.pr. 
13J13J  Vog73  and  many  others  ("l»,  X13t,  KV3J, 
NTIjm?,  ^2n3T  =  Za&&@jkos,  etc.)  :  see  Euting 

Sochi  Iusclir.  aus  Idillen  p.  16\       ^tS    131    TlX     d^llPK     '3131 

Gn  3020*  (E),  appar.  in  expl.  of  name  Zebulun, 
cf.  Thes  Di ;  another  expl.  in  vb,  v.  sub  73T. 

T"nT  n.m.  endowment,  gift,  Gn  3020*  cf. 

foregoing. 

T12T  n.pr.m.  (he  hath  given,  or,  a  gift;  cf. 

Sab.  n!pr.  D13T  Hal168  DHM  ZM0 ,883' ,6,  T3TDHM 
ipip.D«nkm.H)=J^j.  also  NH  npr    T3r)_i.  a 

descendant  of  Judah  1  Ch  2s6'37.  2.  an  Eph- 
raimite  1  Ch  721.  3.  one  of  David's  valiant 
men  1  Ch  1 141.  4.  one  of  the  murderers  of 
Joash  of  Judah  2  Ch  2426  (®  ZafrX,  Za&<8, 
Za&a6),  called "OTV  (q.v.  sub  mn,  IW)  2  K  I222. 
6.  name  of  three  returned  exiles  who  had 
taken  strange  wives :  a.  Ezr  10s7;  b.  v33;  c.  v43. 

TTQT  n.pr.m.  (bestowed)  an  officer  of 
Solomon  1  K  4s. 

i~T)21  n.pr.m.  a  returned  exile  Ezr  814 
Kt;  Qr  "W3|,  q.v.  (B  om.;  A ZaPovS,  i.e."»3J; 

©L  ZaKxpvp\. 

1 iTTUt  Kt,  rrtat  Qr,  n.pr.f.  mother  of 
Jehoiakim    2K2336   nWTfO    n'lBTn   0*3): 

fc»  T  I    •  TTJ  ~  T  J  > 

(||  2  Cb.36'  om.  MT);  quite  otherwise  ©B  'U\\a, 


daughter  of  'E8«X;  in  A  the  names  are  EU\8a<j> 

&   EitS&Xa  ;    ©    2  Ch  36*   Zc(k)x<0/m  &  Nijptiov  • 

©L  (K  &  Ch)  'AfiiraX  &  'Upe/iwv  (confusion 
with  Zedekiah's  mother  2418). 

t""»at  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Ar.  j$j  y»yt;  Igrt/Sl  of'\ 
vid.  Dr'8""5-81"1-6*""-;  perh.  ?ny  gift,  gift  to  me: 
cf.  Vl?!;  in  NH  n.pr.  Hat  (*W]  or  ,,;!3]  ?) ;  NT 
Zf^Smoc,  e.g.  Mki19,  8  „W),  Zebedee)—\.1 
grandfather  of  Achan,  of  Judah  (®  Za/x/3p(«)t 
etc.,  ©L  Za/38(<»  Jos  71  (app.  ="1»]  1  Ch  26, 
©  Za,#p(?)i)  v1718.  2.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  8". 
3.  an  officer  of  David  1CI12727.  4.  a  Levite 
Ne  1117  (om.  B;  A  Zt^pt,  ©L  Ztxp")  prob.  rd. 
n=T,  as  ||  1  Ch915. 

T^N^^T  n.pr.m.  (my  gift  is  God\ — 1. 
father  of  one  of  David's  officers  1  Ch  27s. 
2.  a  prominent  Hebrew  in  Nehemiah's  time 
Nen14. 

^!TH2T ,  !"P"Q1  n.pr.m.  ('1  hath  bestowed, 
cf.  1?ji'"i;,  &  reffi,  also  i>NH3]  supr.)— wn?]  1. 
Levites,  a.  1  Ch  262;  b.  2  Ch  178.  2.  an 
officer  of  Jehoshaphat  2CI11911.  np3]  3. 
Benjamites,  a.  1  Ch815;  b.  1  Ch  817.  4.  one 
of  David's  men  1  Ch  1 28.  5.  an  officer  of 
David  1  Ch  277.  6.  a  returning  exile  Ezr88. 
7.  one  of  priestly  house  Ezr  io20. 

J"7jT      vb.  slaughter  for  sacrifice  (NH 

id.,  Ph.  nit;  As.  zibu  DlPr"4  cf.  LotzTPm; 
Ar.  VTi,  Sab.  m=\  CISlvI'2N°-74'-"'12;  Aram. 
rO]C*£i,  Eth.  H-Clthi)  Qaln2  Pf.  '»  1  K  8" 
132;  nrnt  Ex  2o24+  3 1.,  waj  Ez  3919,  WSJ  Ex 
3415  Lv  175,  Drin3]  Ex  824,  «n3]  Ex  8a;  Impf. 
nS]»1  Gn  3IM  +  14't.;  2  ms.  sf.Vaw  Dt  1521, 

2  is.  sf.  DVBjni  Ez  1620,  1  s.  najK  |n6», 
nC?7?  f  2f  548  Jon  210;  2  mpl.  viajn  Lv  19' 
+  at,  inlaw  Lv  22w+  2 1.;  1  pi.  nn3]b'Ex318+ , 
etc.  (6 1 1.  Impf.);  Imv.  n3]  ^  5014,'  VOJ  Ex  821 
^  46;  /n/  c«<r.  03]  1  S  15"+  14  t.,  ntatb  2  Ch 

1 1",  taara  2  s  1512';  p«.  ac<.  ra*  Ex  13"+ 8 1., 
rnii  is'6o3,  pi.  D'naJ  Lv  17*+ (20  t.  Pt.)— 

X.  slaughter  for  sacrifice  1.  c.  ace.  of  a.  kind 
of  sacrifice  PUJ  "I  Gn  31"+,  tnpB  Dt  16256, 
+  D^f  Dt2  77'  Jos831,  tnnin  ^so11-23,  Ififfo 
D'O^ty'l  Ex2024  (E).  b.  victims,  (a)  animals 
+  JNX1  -\J>2  1  K  8ra  Nu  2240,  tipai  |NX  2  Ch  182, 

tn^-ian  Ez  343,  torn  *H^p|  Ex  1315  (J); 
ta,i>,|Ki  rjna  i  Chis26,  nb'i  -fc>  Dt  171;  (/3) 

mankind  tn«31  D"33  f  106*  Ez  1620,  fD"IK  TO! 
sacrificers  of  mankind  Ho  1 3s  (so  Ra  AE  Hi 
WU  MV;  men  that  sacrifice  AV  RV  after  Ki, 
so  Pu  Ew  Ke  Now  Che  SS).     c.  t  D?!?*?  rnjJin 


rat 


257 


Ex  82222  (E),  tnneto  Mai  i».  2.  absolute 
i  S  l 5  4-  oft.  3.  c.  ?  of  deity,  t  fi"!)  Ju  1 6* 
+  DTJJ0  Lv  if  (H),  +0»Tb6  Dt  32"  f  io637;' 
otf(«r  ^orfs  Ex3415  (JE)  +  ;  but  usually  niffi? 
Ex318+9t.  JE,  Lvi75  i9"  22*>  (an  H,  not 
elsewh.  in  P),  Dti521  i62  171  iSi3+;  +*6*b 

v*t  Gn46'  (E),  trrbtb  Vso'4,  t«rn6  Mai 

1 u.  4.  with  local  prep.  3  Gn  3 154  (E)  + ,  b$ 
Ex  2024  (E)+  ;  »Jb5>  Lv  94  (P)+,  nrfefl  «»  bv 
Lv  1 75(H).  II.  slaughter  for  eating  (connected 
also  with  sacrifice,  as  all  eating  of  flesh  among 
ancient  Hebrews  was  sacrificial,  ES8*"-39)  1  S 
2824  (fat  calf  for  Saul),  Ez  343  (fat  sheep  for 
shepherds),  2  Ch  182  (sheep  and  oxen  for  Je- 
hoshaphat,  c.  ?  of  person) ;  cf.  Dt  1215  v21  (abs.), 
1  K  1921.  III.  slaughter  in  divine  judgment 
Ez  3917-19  c.  aec.  TO}  (Gog  and  Magog  as  feast 
for  vultures),  1 K 1 32  2  K  23™  (priests  of  high- 
places  on  their  own  altars). 

tPi.22  Ff.  nay  2^33^  mar  +  Io6* 
mat  Ho  1212;  impf.  nar  Hb  i16,  vw  Ho 413h 

ii2    (7t.    Impf.);    Inf.  cstr.    nar!>    IKI232- 

Pt.  naro  j  k  33,  pi.  Dmarr?  2Cn56+8t' 

nina»D  x  K  ii8;— sacrifice,  X.  of  the  abundant 
sacrifices  made  to  Yahweh  by  Solomon  x  K  85 
=  2  Ch  56,  and  Hezekiah  2  Ch  3022,  and  prob. 
intensive;  but  2.  elsewhere  of  sacrifice  to 
other  deities,  possibly  iterative  in  some  cases, 
but  certainly  not  in  all :  D^Va^  Hon2,  fnirfiwb 
1  K118,  D^;j£  123*(  io-ir6  Hbx16,  fWD  "2SJ?^> 
+  10638,  pm-n  *£•£  2  c'h  28s,  D^psrrb) 
33s2;  or  in  unlawful  places  B*1™J  •'E/K-r^y  He- 
413  cf.  v14,  $>a!«3  1212,  ntoaa  1  k  3"  2  2"  2  K  124 
144  15436,  164  =  2  Ch  284.  It  is  used  without 
direct  obj.  Ho  4"  and  oft.;  also  c.  ace.  of  victim 
™  Ho  1212  T$p  fNSf  1  K  86=2  Ch  56;  sons 
and  daughters  f  10638,  OWE*  mat  2  Ch  3022. 

Gn 


rot 


^Im  n-»-Jul6'B  sacrifice,  'r  abs. 

3iM+;    cstr.  Ex3425+;    nar  Lvi78+i6t.; 


sf.  mat  Lv  716  Ez  3415,  Dana?  lv  i96;  pi.  O'nar 

Gn46'  +  ;  cstr.  mat  Lv\f  +  ;  sf.  3  mpl 
D?n?!  Lv  176,  iomaj  Dt  32™,  Dnhat  tHo  419 
etc.; — the  common  and  most  ancient  sacrifice, 
whose  essential  rite  was  eating  the  flesh  of 
the  victim  at  a  feast  in  which  the  god  of  the 
clan  shared  by  receiving  the  blood  and  fat 
pieces.  In  the  older  literature  it  is  distin- 
guished from  nmp  and  nb\),  in  the  later  litera- 
ture from  nmn  and  DE/K.  ft  general  name 
for  all  sacrifices  eaten  at  feasts : — 1.  of  the 
God  of  Israel  Gn  461  Ex  io25  1812  (E)  Ho  34  66 


94  Ams26  Is  1"  i92»  Dt^27  183  1S21329  314  615 
9'2,1;  I522'22  163"  2  S  15'2  1  K  8«  i2«  2  K  5" 
16"  V  407  508  5119"  Pr  158  2 13-27  Is  43^  S6' 
Je6    V2'22  i7263318Ez40«44"  ,Ch292'-2'  2Ch 


7''4^2  Ne  1 2«  Dn 9"  Ec  4'7.     They  should  be 
P"3*  "<]?.  sacrifices  of  righteousness  (offered  in 
righteousness  by  the  righteous)  Dt33'9f  4« 
5 121;   'anan  ^nat  sacrifices  of  gifts  to  me  ('') 
H0813;  the  temple  is  nar  n'3  2Ch712-  they 
should  not  be  3*]  'T  rac^ceS  "of  strife,  'where 
strife  prevails  Pri7>.       2.  of  other  deities 
Ex  3415  Nu  25s  Dt  3238  (JE)  Ju  1623  2  K  io1924 
Ho  419  Is  57?  Ez  2028;    these  are  D'TO  ^ar 
sacrifices  to  dead  things  (lifeless  gods,  opp.  to  '< 
as  living)  f  10628.         II.  there  are  several 
kinds  of  D'naj  which  are  gradually  distin- 
guished:    tl.  the  covenant  sacrifice,  between 
Jacob  and  Laban  Gn  3164  (E),  with  God  f  505 
(cf.  Ex  246  1 S  ii15).       f2.  the  ■passover  V\  nar 
npsn  Ex3425  (JE),  riDs  nar  Ex  1227  (J);  and 
prob.  also  TUT  Ex  2318  ( JE)  =  34s4  (id.)      1 3. 
annual  sacrifice  D'Om  nar  1  S  i21   219  206    cf. 
nnsE't?  'T  sacrifice  of  the  clan  1  S  2029.       +4. 
thank  offering  nnin(n)  '\  Lv  712  22s9  f  10722 
11617,  which  is  given  as  fo3"ijj  't,  inat,  natn  Lv 
71'17;  and  as  a  variety  of  D^E?  Lv  71316-  it  is 
implied  in  nynn  ^nat  ^  27s;  yet  nat  is  generic 
with  nnin  2  Ch  2931-31.      5.  in  rituai  of  H  &  P 
Dmat  are  defined  by  &Eibv  (q.v.)  Lv3'  +  39t. 
Lv  Nu,  1  S  io8  1  K  8s3  2  Ch  3022  3316  Pr  714, 
but  sometimes   (rarely)   'r  alone  is  used  in 
this  sense,  with  or  without  suflix,  where  the 
meaning  is  plain  from  the  context :  Lv  1 75-7-8 
1 96  2337  (H)  Nu  1 53S-8  Jos 2 226-29  (all  P).    These 
ritual  offerings  are  of  three  varieties  min 
TJJ  and  na-1?  Lv  712'6  (P);  in  the  several  lists 
Q'nar  are  distinguished  from  nmn  A11144''  2  Cli 
2931,  from  tamj  Nu  158  (P)  Dt  i26u  Jon  i16, 
from  nm  Am44f-  Dt  126  and  from  the  more 
comprehensive  Qitt^  Nu  1 5s  Jos  2  2™  (P).    So 
also  the  sacrifice  at  the  institution  of  the  cove- 
nant at  Horeb  Ex  24s  (JE)  and  the  sacrifice 
at  the  installation  of  Saul  1S1115  are  defined 
as  Wrbtf  d'nar.    Thus  'r  seems  not  only  to  be 
used  for  all  these  special  forms  but  also  to  in- 
clude other  festal  sacrifices  not  defined  in  the 
codes  of  law.     The  ritual  was  the  same  for 
the  entire  class.     They  were  all  sacrifices  for 
feasts  in  which  the  flesh  of  the  victim  was 
eaten   by  the  offerers,  except  so  far  as  the 
officiating  priests  had  certain   choice   pieces 
and  the  blood  and  fat  pieces  went  to  the  altar 
for  God.     The  sacrifice  at  the  institution  of 
the  covenant  at  Horeb,  the  Passover  victim, 


rat 


and  the  ram  of  consecration,  were  special,  in 
that  there  was  an  application  of  a  portion  of 
the  blood  to  the  persons  and  things  which 
were  to  be  consecrated,  Ex  123  24s  Lv  8s3. 
t6.  the  slaughter  of  hostile  nations  is  also  a 
l"QT  offered  by  God  Himself,  in  which  the  vul- 
tures devour  the  flesh  of  the  victims  Is  34s 
Je  4610  Ez  3917'719  Zp  i7-8.  7.  the  verb  used 
with  n31  is  ordinarily  H3T  but  others  also  are 
found  e.g.  fTifl  Nu  617  15s-68  Jos  22s3  (P)  1  K 
12s7  2K517  io24  Je3318  (cf.  Sab.  run  <DJ>  Hal148 
DHM2"01888'374);  t**38  Am44  Dti2611  Jeif6, 
t^tTI  Am  5s5,  t^-ipn  Lv  7"16  2221  (all  P),  t"13» 

Isi931,  tins  Ec417,  rnj  is  r\b)s  rbv;  Lv  if 
(H),  1  ^ty?  Ez4624,  ruwrn  nbiyn-riK't2ne>  Ez 

4042  cf.  4411. 

< 

tn.  I"DT  n.pr.m.  a  Midianite  king  Ju8567- 
io.i2.12..5.i5.i8.21»1  ^  83i2j  @  Zfj3„ 

n2TQ      n.m.JO!22'10  altar  (Ar.  ISii,  »Zace 

-  ••  :  •  401  ■      C' 

of  slaughter,  trench  made  by  torrent,  Sab. 
nano  DHMEt"grDenkm-24);  'o  abs.  2  K  1822  + 
223t.,  nnaiDn  Ex  29I3+ 31 1.;  cstr.  nap  Ex  2024 
+  76 1.,  sf.  "najp  Ex  2oM+  7 t,  yrmp  i  K  831  + 
3 1.,  ira]0  Dt3310;  inatD  jU6sl  +  2 1.;  pi.  nnajr? 
Nu23A'  +  5t.,  ninaro  2k2i3+23t,,  sf.T0in?|P 

■^  844,  other  sfs.  21  t.; — 1.  JE  narrate  that 
altars  were  built  by  Noah  after  leaving  the 
ark  Gn  820;  by  Abraham  at  Shechem  127, 
Bethel  128,  Hebron  1318,  mt.  in  land  Moriah 
229;  by  Isaac  at  Beersheba  2625;  by  Jacob 
at  Shechem  3320  (yet  this  perh.  mistake  for 
rasp,  being  obj.  of  DK^asfM,  not  elsewhere 
with  naTD,  cf.  also  Di),  at  Bethel  357,  by 
Moses  at  Rephidim  Ex  1715,  Horeb  244,  by 
Balak  at  Bamoth  Baal,  Pisgah,  &  Peor  Nu 
23i.i4.».  by  josnua  on  Mt.  Ebal  Jos  830:  the 
prophetic  histories  narrate  that  altars  were 
built  by  Gideon  at  Ophra  Ju  624;  by  a  man  of 
God  at  Bethel  Ju  214;  by  Samuel  at  Bamah 
1  S  717;  by  Saul  after  Michraash  1  S  1436;  by 
David  on  the  threshing  floor  of  Oman  2  S2426 
=  iCh  2 118,  1CI1  221;  that  Solomon  sacrificed 
on  the  altar  at  Gibeon  1  K  34  and  built  altars  in 
the  temple  at  Jerusalem  1  K  620  8M;  that 
Jeroboam  built  an  altar  at  Bethel  1  K  1 232 
(which  was  destroyed  by  Josiah  2K2316);  and 
that  Elijah  repaired  an  ancient  altar  on  Car- 
mel  1  K  1830.  An  altar  in  Egypt  is  predicted 
Is  19".  All  this  accords  with  the  law  of  the 
Covenant  code  Ex  2024"26  which  recognises  a 
plurality  of  altars  and  prescribes  that  they 
shall  be  built  of  '"ID7->  or  0I"  unhewn  stones, 
and  without  steps.    So'D»?M«  Dt  2  f  ( JE),  tfjjtj 


258  roto 

rtD^f  Jos  83',  and  twelve  stones  1 K  18s0-52;  cf. 
Is  27".  The  altar  was  also  a  place  of  refuge 
Ex  2 114  (JE)  1  K  i60-51  228.  2.  D  prescribes 
one  central  altar  Dt  I26f- 27;  but  no  attempt  to 
enforce  this  principle  appears  before  Hezekiah 
(2  K  i8422),  and  Josiah,  whose  reform  is  more 
effectual,  2  K  238"20.  .  3.  P  limits  sacrifices  to 
the  altars  of  the  tabernacle.  A  great  altar  was 
built  E.  of  the  Jordan,  but  it  was  according 
to  P  only  as  an  "IJ?  after  the  pattern  of  the  altar 
before  the  Tabernacle  Jos  22'0"34.  P  describes 
two  altars :  a.  the  flbjn  nail?  Ex  3028  319  351" 

381  406-10-25  Lv4710-25'25-30-34=nB'n3n  td  EX3830 

3939,  made  of  acacia  wood  plated  with  brass, 
5x5x3  cubits  in  size,  with  four  horns  and 
a  network  of  brass,  on  which  all  sacrifices  by 
fire  were  made  EX271-8  381-7;  b.  rrjbp  "iBpO "a 
made  of  acacia  wood  plated  with  gold,  1x1x2 
cubits  in  size,  with  four  horns  and  a  crown  of 
gold  Ex3o'-6=mDpn'D  EX3027  318  35"  372i  = 

anrn  '»  Ex  39s8  40s'26  Nu  4»=Ein3Bri  mop  'd 

Lv  4";  these  altars  are  named  elsewhere  only 


in  Chr.    1  Ch  634   1640   2129    2  Ch  i5 


4. 


Solomon  made  two  altars  for  the  temple  at 
Jerusalem :  a.  nETljin  IS  for  the  court  1  K  8" 
(which  was  laid  aside  by  Ahaz  2K16'415,  who 
made  an  altar  after  the  model  of  one  he  saw 
in  Damascus  2  K  1611);  in  v14  'Ifl  naiBn  (cstr. 
form  c.  art.)  is  erron.,  rd.  prob.  l"l31Jp  cf.  Ges 
HW.4«adfln..  tnig  altar>  accor(jing  to  Chr,  meas- 
ured 20x20x10  cubits  2CI141;  this  rUTD 
nETu(n)  also  77  &  Ez  92;  =ni>iyn  'D  2  Ch  2918, 
repaired  by  Asa  2  Ch  1 5s;  b.  an  altar  of  cedar, 
plated  with  gold,  in  the  temple  before  the  1,3'1t 

1  K  620-22  748;  =  anrn  'd  2  Ch  419;  =  rnbjpn  "a 

1  Ch  28*8  2  Ch  2616.  5.  Ezekiel  plans  two 
altars  for  the  new  temple  :  a.  a  table  of  wood 
3x2  cubits  Ez  4 122;  b.  an  altar  for  the  court, 
prob.  same  dimensions  as  4  a,  with  stairs  Ez 
4313"17.  6.  after  the  return  Jeshua  built  an 
altar  on  the  ancient  site  in  the  court  of  the 
temple  Ezr  3s.  7.  besides  these  altars  used 
in  the  worship  of  Yahweh,  Ahab  built  an  altar 
to  Baal  in  Samaria  1  K  1632;  Ahaz  made  an 
altar  on  the  roof  of  the  upper  chamber,  and 
other  kings  of  Judah  made  altars  in  the  two 
courts,  all  of  which  were  destroyed  by  Josiah 

2  K  2312.  8.  the  ancient  and  most  common 
term  for  making  altars  was  HJ3  Gn  35'  (E) 
820  (J)  Dt  27s-6  Ex  326  (JE)  +  ,  implying  build- 
ing material;  other  vbs.  are  Q^PO  2  S  2418 
1K1632  2K213  1  Ch  2118  2  Ch  333;  pan 
Ezr33  (sq.  irtfop^y) ;  D^  Jen13;  -3£1 
Gn  3320  (but  cf.  1);'  Nu  234  (E)  has  1f3|  arrange, 


■at 


259 


S\1 


prepare;  r&V  Gn351!1  Ex  2024  (E)  Gn  134  (J) 
Ju  22s8  i  K  i233i826;  this  becomes  usual  in  P, 
Ex  271  301  37s5  381M,  so  2  Ch  4119  77  2824. 
9.  the  dedication  of  the  altar  was  rutDfl  J"l3?n 
Nu  7'°"«*>  2  Ch  79;  it  was  anointed  with  oii 
n*  Ex  40'°  Lv  8U  Nu  710  (all  P).  10. 
removal  of  unlawful  altars  is  expr.  by  fOj 
Ex  3413  (JE)  Dt  f  Ju  22  630-31-32  2  K 1 118  23'215; 
W  (Pi)  Dt  123  2  Ch  311  3447;  fWO  Ju  6s8; 
Din  Ju625  1K191014;  13E>  2CI12317;  "I'DH 
2  K  i822=Is  367,  2  Ch  142  30"  3212  3315.  11. 
ministry  at  the  altar  was  '&0  JTICB'p  Nu  185 
Ez  4046,  cf.  Nu  33'  (P), '»  Vtyjfa  Jo  i13;  b)3  "IOJ? 
is  said  of  officiating  priest  1K13',  ->y  i"6y 
Ex  2026  1  S  2s8  1  K  1 2s3  +  (cf.  TV  Lv  9s) ;  sacri- 
fices  were  usually  offered  p3?t3n~;>y  Gn  22" 
Dt  1 2"  + ;  v.  especially  the  phrases  with  p!J  Ex 
29>«.a>+(v.  pir);  "Mp?n  Lv410  (v.  lap  Hiph.); 
n^n  Lv  63  +  (v.  p6j)  Hiph.)  iy:6  Ne  io35; 
but'natBl  Gn  820  (J)  Nu  232-414-30'(E);  one 
touching  the  altar  is  183  yjjfcl  Ex  29s7  (P); 
'DH  ^3?  of  placing,  or  standing  before  altar 
Dt  264  1  K  8M;  as  acc.loc.  nnaTBn  in  phrases 
esp.  c.  "PB^I  Ex2913  +  ,  and  r6yn  Lv  1420. 
12.  the  horns  of  the  altar  were  especially  for 
the  application  of  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering 
in  the  ritual;  sin  is  represented  as  graven 
D3/nin3tt?  ni:n;p_b  Je  171;  therefore  of  blood 
for  cleansing  it  was  said  t'0'"1  l"ll3ip  pV  fDJ 
Ex2912  Lv  4718-25-30-34  815  99  1618  (all  P).  An 
ancient  custom  is  referred  to,  if-  1 1 8s  3HTIDN 
naiDH  n»np-ny  Q-rayibind  the  festal  victimwith 
cords,  unto  the  horns  of  the  altar :  Ainsworth 
paraphrases :  '  that  is,  all  the  court  over,  untill 
you  come  even  to  the  homes  of  the  altar, 
intending  hereby  many  sacrifices,'  so  De;  but 
Che  '  bind  the  procession  with  branches,  (step 
on)  to  the  altar-horns,'  that  is  in  sacred  pro- 
cession round  the  altar.  13.  the  1iD^  (q.  v.) 
is  also  referred  to  in  the  ritual  of  the  sin- 
offerings  in  the  phrases  "TID*  7K  pXJ  Lv  815  9'  & 
TfB<  btt  i]SB>  Ex  2912  Lv  47-18-26-30-34T(all  P)  nXB? 
•BO*  bit  Lv  59.  14.  the  altar  was  BfhiJ  trip 
Ex  29s7  40'°  (P) ;  but  repeated  sin-offerings 
were  necessary  to  keep  it  pure  and  cleanse  it 
from  the  pollution  of  the  people  in  whose 
midst  it  was  situated.  This  is  expressed  by 
mn  Lv  8IS  (P)  Ez  43s2 ;  "IBS  Lv  162033  (P)  Ez 
43s6;    KHp.  Ex  29"  4010  Lv  816  Nu  71  (P);  ino 

2Ch2918. 

"•SI  v.  sub  33f. 

TN3',3T  n.pr.m.  (bought;  Aram.,  fr.  •/[?], 


buy,  cf.  BAram.  Dn  28) — name  of  one  who 
had  taken  a  strange  wife  Ezr  io43. 

t[7jf]  vb.  prob.  exalt,  honour  (As. 
zaidlu  COTG,OM  and  id.  on  Gn  30s0  1  K  8",  cf. 
DF'62'-  so  De;  Ph.  n.pr.f.  ia?t6jn(prob.= Baal 
has  exalted)  cf.  ?3rK  p.  33  supr.;  cf.  Ar.  Jj- 
take  up  and  carry ;  >  No  ZM0  1886, 729,  who 
connects  these  vbs.  with  Syr.  ^JLoo  bear, 
carry,  cf.  Heb.  ^>3D)_Qal  Impf.  ^K  *}£») 
Gn  30wb  (J),  my  husband  ivill  honour  me  (in 
expl.  of  name  Zebulun  (v.  infr.);  on  another 
appar.  expl.  in  va  cf.  131) ;  >  AV  al.  dwell  with 
me,  cf.  Thes  KobGes  who  derive  dwell  with  fr. 
an  assumed  mng.  be  round  (cf.  in);  and  others 
(cf.  MV  *•  9),  who  derive  dwell  as  denom.  from 
?3]  in  sense  dwelling. 

fi.  si]  n.[m.]  elevation,  height,  lofty 
abode  (NH  feaj  temple) ;— ^  ^3T  JT3  W»  133 
1  K  813  =  2  Ch  o2  (poet. ;  prob.  from  book  of 
Jashar,  cf.  ©  We00"""-271  DrIn,r182;  on  T&fWS, 
=  As.  bit  zabal,  lofty  house  cf.  COT  1  K  813 
DlPr6af);  \b  bap  ^Nf  nibi)  ^  4915  text  dub.; 
Ew  Hi  Ri  Now  rd.  bisp  (or  bi3}0,  Ew)  as  n. 
^dwelling;  Che  prop,  for  Sott?,  1  ofyv1?] 
Checnt.„..  -,^  Igj  Is  6315  (||  dW)  thehigh 
abode  of  thy  holiness  (cf.  Che  """•);  of  the  lofty 
abode  of  sun  and  moon :   fl?3t  lOV  m*  t^B* 

tv.:        -  t     —  — r        v  •.• 

Hb3». 

fn.  ^3T  n.pr.m.  an  officer  of  Abimelech 

Ju  q28.30.36.36.38.41 

"l"]7^1t,  pQvl  n.pr.m.  Zebulun  (on  expl. 
of  name  given  in  E  and  J  cf.  121,  b3T); — i?'3t 
Gn  4913  +  25  t. ;  fto)  Ju  518  +  17  t. ;  |W3] 
Ju  i30; — 1.  sixth  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah 
Gn  3020  3523  46"  4913  Ex  i3  1  Ch  21.  2.  the 
tribe  of  Zebulun  Nu  i9  Dt  2713  331918  Ju  i30  410 


.14.18 

0 


Ez  4826    1  Ch  123441    271 


2  Ch3o1118; 

cf. '.  ,1.W'6828;  1  "W  Ez  4s33;  '1  »JS  Nu  i30 

27  724  2V6  Jos  I910-'6  Ju  46;  1  ntSD  Nu  i31  27 
I3io.  /j  .ja  n^p  Nu  I0is  34»      3    territory  0f 

the  tribe  '.  H?  Ju  12'%  '1  "fH*  Is  8M>  'T  ^3? 
Ez  48s7;  also  '»  alone  Jos  192734  2  Ch  3010', 
1  rtt?p  Jos  2 i7M  iCh64862. 

t^Sttl  adj. gent.  Ju  121112;  c.  art.  = 
n.  coll.  the  Zebulonites  Nu  2627. 

HIT,  J^T  (appar.  -/of  foil.;  X  NH  JU,  ri  is 
be  clear,  bright,  transparent  (ChWB  Jastr391*); 
others  (so  Thes)  derive  foil,  from  -n/jjT  with 
same  meaning,  v.  infr.  &  Fl  NHWB1Kob). 

s  2 


at 


TJrt  n.[m.]  name  of  some  comparatively 
insignif.  product  of  vine  (f*H  fB3),  the  eating 
of  which  was  included  in  prohibition  to  Nazi- 
rite  ;  skin  of  grape,  so  Thes  (after  Onk  Mishna 
Maaser.  5  * 4,  Orla  1  ' 8,  cf.  Sifre  ad  loc.)  : 
ba*  tib  Jpjn.  ttfrpS  Nu  64  (NH  »,  SW ;  so 
called  as  transparent?  cf.  Aram,  MVaut, 
)k»^ci^)  ^/aas,  NH  33]  glazier  (Ar.  4-t-^j  </fo«s, 
is  a  loan-wd.  ace.  to  Fra84);  cf.  theory  of  vin 
Lag  G"*  Alh-  «  Fl Kc- :  but  in  Heb.  glass  is  lT3i3t). 

"It,  0*Tt  v.  sub  VT. 

("IT  demonstr.  pron.  and  adv. ;  fem.  J1NT, 
once  riTUft,  Jer  26s  Kt  (also  nt  and  if,  q.v.); 
comm.  tt  (q-v.):  this,  here  (the  element  f  = 
i  =  j  is  widely  diffused  in  the  Semitic 
languages,  as  a  demonstr.  particle,  often 
acquiring,  like  Engl,  that,  Germ,  der,  die,  das, 
the  force  of  a  relative.  Thus  a.  Ph.  J  this 
(e.g.  T  "Op  this  grave),  also  sts.  ]T,  f.  Xt,  comm. 
tX  (v.  CIS  I.i.  I45612  441  882  etc.);  Aram,  of 
Nineveh,  Babylon,  Tema,  Egypt,  *|  as  mark 
of  the  genit.  [lit.  that  of]  (CIS  II.  i.  1,  2,  3,  4, 
etc.,  65,  69-71,  113,  114,  141,  142,  etc.),  rut 
this(ib.  113™ 145  C!),  f.  Xt  H315i45  B';  Aram, 
of  Zinjirli  t,  ft,  Hit  this,  n  which  (DHM  SendKh- M) ; 
Eth.  If:  ze,  </ws,  f.  H:  za,  H:  za,  w>Ao  (masc), 
also  (like  \  and  *},  "^  [v.  infr.])  in  common 
use  as  a  mark  of  the  genitive ;  b.  Arab.  1  j 
this,  fem.  (^i,  .i  (gen.  Ui,  ace.  li,  fem.  ui>li), 
possessor  o/(lit.  <A«<  o/. .  .,  i.e.  one  who  owns), 
or  in  the  Tayyite  dialect,  who,  which:  from  li, 
with  U  Zo/  prefixed,  lili  ifa's,  f.  sili,  with 
the  pron.  element  -h  affixed,  ia)li  =  this :  with 
'a?  (=  the  art.)  +  a  demonstr.  element  la 
prefixed,  (^jJI  who,  which  (in  origin  =  Heb. 
ntpn  this,  q.v.) ;  Sab.  p  this,  f.  HI,  T  wAo, 
which,  f.  rn  (PraZMG1872-419,  DHM21"3-1883'3381, 
alsoEpl|!rI>"",m-65);  c.  BAram.  ^  w/11'cA,  1R, 
H*,  "51  (q.v.)  ^s,  f.  «1  (=n^t),  ir?;  Palm, 
and  Nab.  H  which,  mi  this;  Z  1  which,  PJ, 
'?n  </ms,  f.  XT;  with  xn  to/  prefixed,  pTA, 
X"in  (Syr.  .a  Uoi,  contr.  from  «?ot),  J}«; 
Syr.  ?  w/to,  which;  Sam.  ^  wjAo,  which,  ^^ 
</tt«,  f.  5^;  Mand.  1  who,  which,  nl  this  (rare), 
more  commonly  pxn,  pxn  (No Mlnd !  ^ a). 
Alike  in  Heb.  and  the  other  dialects,  the 
corresp.  plur.  is  derived  from  a  different 
source:  Heb.  n^X,  Ph.  i>x,    Eth.  'ellu,   'ella, 

tliese,  'ella,  wlu>,  Arab,  ^jl,  tliese,  \M,  ^Jj! 
owners  of,  Sab.  pX  </(««e,  bti,  '7X  te/io,  which, 


260  m 

Aram.  P.?X,  with  XH  /o/  prefixed,  ^£«,  Sam. 
t\firZ/f-,  Mand.  fb]l.  Only  the  Arab,  (^jjl 
forms  its  own  pi.  ^j.p.  V.  further  W 8Q  107»)— 
1.  standing  alone :  a.  this  one,  sts.  contempt- 
uously (esp.  with  DX),  Gn  2s3  n$x  tog  nxtS 
nxrnnjj1?  b»xd  ^,  5M  . . .  upnr  rn,  1212  3s28 
Ex  io7  typtob  «b  nt  njrrj  'no  ny,  i  S  io27  no 

llj  laycn*  how  shall  (Aw  man  save  us?  i68,9 
2 1 16  that  ye  have  brought  >Trn$  this  fellow  to 
play  the  madman  against  me?  2521  in  vain 
have  I  kept  nib  ns>tp3-nx  all  that  this  fellow 
hath  etc.  2  S  1317  nx^-flX,  1K229  ntTiX,  Mi  54 
Is662;  asagenit.,  Gn292728  iK  212;  withacoZ- 
lective  force  Lv  1 I4-9  (=  Dt  147'),  v2L29  Ju  201<u7 
(nrP3),  Jb  19"  (with  a  plural  verb).  In  a 
purely  neuter  sense  (of  an  act,  event,  announce- 
ment, etc.)  nxt  is  most  common,  as  with  Twy 
to  do  this  Gn  314  2066  4519  and  oft.,  nxt  lyOB' 
Am84  Is  47"  48M6  5121  al.;   Gn4i39  Ex  17" 

Dt  32°  Ju  714  2 13  nx"t  nrvn ...  nob  (cf.  Jb  i13 

^nS23)  1K1139  2S719''2K318+;  nX"t  PX 
1  S  202b  cf.  Am  211 ;  rarely  so  with  "DX 
tJos  2224  Je  9"  if-g27;  as  an  accus.  of  limit., 
as  regards  this,  in  this,  Ez  2027  36s7  Jb  1926 
(si  vera  1.),  3312  in  this  thou  art  not  just; 

(late)  nx"t  nnx  t  Jb  4216  Ezr  910,  nxrb  'x 

t2Ch2i18  3520;  pointing  forward  to  a  foil, 
clause,  Gn  4218  4311  Nu824  1436  Is  562  Jb  io13 
etc.;  Ex  916  1  S  2531  Is  i12  D2"l>p  nxt  E*i53  »p 
:nsn  Db"l;  to  one  introduced  by  "3  2  S  1922 
^io219  H960-66  (see  also  nx'T3  6  b  0) :  but  W 
also  sts.  occurs  similarly  Ex  138  Pr  2412  Jb  1517 
Ne  22  Ec  i17  215  bin  m  D3  (so  v19-21-23-!-),  718-'8; 
of  a  concrete  obj.,  Ex  3031  2K4*3  nt  (FIX  TO 
^X  nxt?  ""pab :  in  late  Heb.,  Ne  136  Hf^S 
during  all  this,  2  Ch  32s1  HJ  inX;  pointing 
forwards  La  5,7t-,  to  "3  f  5610  Je  2221.  (See 
also  below,  6  g.)  b.  repeated  HJ  .  .  .  nt, 
this  .  .  .  that,  the  one  .  .  .  the  other  or  (if 
indefinite)  another,  Gn  29s7  C"IXT),  Ex  1420 
nt  bx  nt  31|5  ^|i  iK  3s  2220  Is  &  44s  (3  t.), 
V'  758  B*^  nti  b**j£  nt,  Jb  i16-18  2i2325  +  . 

2.  In  appos.  to  a  subst. :  a.  preceding  it 
(rare)  Ex  32123  ne»»  nt,  Ju  56  (=^  689)  W  "J 
(Ai*  Sinai,  Jos  912  ^Dn?  nt  <Ais  our  bread, 
1 K 1414  2  K  6s1  Is  23"  by?  nt,  ^  347  4914 10426 
'31  ?nj  D'n  nt  </«'«  sea  there  is  great  and  broad, 
11820  Ct  78  Ezr312.  (Cf.  It  Hb  i».)  b. 
following  it: — (a)  when  the  subst.  is  deter- 
mined by  a  pron.  affix,  Gn  24s  nxt  ftipOp, 
this  my  oath,  Dt  516  O  that  nt  D33p  this  their 


nt 


261 


rrr 


heart  (their  present  temper)  might  continue 
always!  2120  Jos  21420  OJ  ttiyj,  Ju  6"  go 
nt  iqba  in  this  thy  strength,  Dn  io17  2  Ch2418. 
(Cf.  n?X,  a.)  Rarely  when  it  is  undetermined, 
2  K  i2  nt  >?n  (go  88-9),  V  8015.  (/3)  with 
the  art.,  njn,  n^tn,  after  a  suhst.  determined 
also  by  the  art.,  Gn  71  ntn  nna,  v13  ntn  Di»n, 
127  ntftn  pan,  157  172123'  Dt46  nm  ^nan  wi, 

and  continually.  Not  however  after  a  n.pr., 
except  such  as  are  construed  with  the  art.,  as 
ntn  ftTSJ  Gn  32"  Dt  ■f  31'  Jos  i2U 4B,  ftah 
Pjn  Jos  i4,  cf.  Nu  2712=Dt3249  (2  K  520  ntn 
belongs  to  ''BINn)  ;  and  hardly  ever  (2  Ch  i10) 
after  a  noun  with  a  pron.  affix  (Jos  217  ^riJQtJ'O 
ntn  the  gender  of  nm  shews  that  the  text  is 
in  error:  v.  Dr'20906'). 

3.  More  oft.  as  pred.,  as  1  S  2417  HI  ^pipn, 
2  K  3a  HJ  D'l  this  is  blood,  937  6^M  ntf't,  Ez  5' 
etc.;  nrn  Isi416,  ntftn  237  1*2";  oft,  at  the 
beginning  or  close  of  enumerations  (esp.  P), 
descriptions,  injunctions,  etc.,  as  Gn  51  ^D  fit 
this  is  the  book . . .,  o12  nnan  rflK  n«t,  1710  2013 
HEij?  ^j|n  -ib*k  •j'lDn  nt,  Lv  621318  yul  Dt  6'  331 
J0S132  Jb2  713  Is 58s  etc.;  .  . .  -\&a  "Din  m 
Ex  i6,6354Jos54  JU209  2111  Is  27s  Je  3821  +  , 
cf.  .  .  .  "1B>X  nt  <At's  is  what  (or  how)  .  .  .  Gn  615 
EX2938  Je3316;  nisri  ^  nj  Ex312  iS234  +  ; 
at  the  end,  Lv  737  n46'^60'  Nu  521  717-23  etc., 
Jos  it,8-16-23  etc.,  Is  1426  1613  (.  .  .  l^S  -o-in  nt), 
1714  54"  Je  1325  f  10920  Ct  51616  Jb  527,T  in  the 
latter  case  sts.  with  the  force  of  such  (i.  e.  such 
as  has  been  described),  1821  2029  (cf.  n?K  ifr  7312), 
\^  24s  48^  stick  (=such  a  one)  is  God,  our  God, 
for  ever  (Hi  De)  Zp215;  cf.  Jb  143  nfV»W 
upon  one  such  as  this  (v Lf)  dost  thou  open  thy 
eyes] 

4.  It  is  attached  enclitically,  almost  as  an 
adv.,  to  certain  words,  esp.  interrog.  pronouns, 
to  impart,  in  a  manner  often  not  reproducible 
in  Engl,  idiom,  directness  and  force,  bringing 
the  question  or  statement  made  into  close 
relation  with  the  speaker.  (Contrast  from 
this  point  of  view  nt  '•D  and  Nin  *0  :  v.  Kin 
4  b.)  Thus  a.  np«]5  where,  then?  Jb  2812 
nj<3  Dipt?  rtpj,  v20'  38wb  (v.  other  exx.  sub  HI 
1  b,  p. '32).  b.  npn,  tiS^55-56  npi?-;a 
IDjyn  the  son  of  whom,  here,  is  the  lad?  Je  4919 
(  =  5o44)  '31  T-W  np  nj  <t?1  and  who  (emph.) 
is  the  shepherd  that  etc.,  La  337  \^  24s  TlVto 
is  the  King  of  glory  1  (for  which  in  v10  the 
stronger  nt  SMn  'tp  is  said :  so  Je  3021  Est  7°), 
2512.  Elsewhere,  the  rend.  Who  is  this  .  .  . 
is  admissible:   Is  631  Je  467  Jb  38s  42s;   cf. 


ntntf  Ct  36  6"*  8".  o.  nrnp  how,  now? 
Gn2  7"  Ju  18s4  ^K  Vltp^n  nrnoi  and  how, 
now,  do  ye  say  to  me  ...  t  1  K  21'  2  K  i*; 
what,  now  ?  (rlnort;)  1  S  io"  t^p"!??  "WJ  nptD; 
nrnp"75?  for  what?  Ne24:  contracted  into 
njp  Ex  42.  (Cf.  Aram.  P"TO  why?  ^.oo  used 
as  a  conj.  therefore,  e.g.  2  S  1822  @,  PS2013: 
both  formed  similarly.)  d.  Jltfmo  in  the 
phrase  (Dn^b^J,  n'B^)  n^  IW7TC  Gn  3"  12" 
26'°  29s5  4228'  Ex  I4»  Jn  22  15"  +  .  Either 
What,  now,  hast  thou  (have  ye)  done  ?  (Fl  De) 
or  What  is  this  (that)  thou  hast  (ye  have) 
done?  (The  Arab,  grammarians  dispute  on 
the  precise  construction  of  the  corresp.  phrase 
in  Arabic  v£*£li  li  U;  De°°*- *■*«*■*>,  and 
esp.    Fl"**"-1-"4   Lane"'948.)  e.    npe? 

wherefore,  now?  Gn  1813  25s2  3230  Ex  5** 
Nu  n^+oft.  Cf.  Arab,  li  Ul.  f.  nt  niwn 
t2S220  bwilW  rfl  RM«1  Art' thou  Asahel? 
1  K  i8717,  without  n  Gn  27s4;  in  an  indirect 
question  Gn  2721.  g.  nt  nan  behold,  here  .  .  . 
ti  K  19s  (in  narrative),  Is2i9  Ct  289.  Cf. 
NUI317  (unusual)  3?3|  nt  vj  go  up  here  in 

the  South,    h.  BJ  nrijj,  t  i'k  1724  *fV  nj  nriy 

note  I  know  that  .  .  . ,  2  K  5s2  justf  new.  Also 
i.  prefixed  to  expressions  denoting  a  period 
of  time:  Gn  27s6  he  hath  supplanted  me 
D^OJJB  nt  now  two  times  (so  4310),  3138  now, 
already  twenty  years,  v41  (•  •  •  ^nt),  45"  Nu  1 4s2 
now  ten  times,  22s832  CPpjn  vhf  %  Dt  824  Jos 
223  can  tw  nt,  2  S  i42+;  Zc  73'd,jb'  niaa  nt 

already  how  many  years !  cf.  Ru  2". 

5.  In  poetry,  as  a  relative  pron.  (rare: 
but  see  also  %  *t) :  ty  74s  the  hill  of  Zion 
13  roae>  nt  wherein  thou  dwellest,  78s4  1048 
nt  Dlptrfo  to  the  place  (si.  c.  Ges s  ,30-3)  w/kcA 
. . .  v26  Pr  23s2  Is  2^;  — that  which  Jb  1517,  i/iose 
w/w  19"  (so  once,  Ex  138,  even  in  prose).  In 
some  of  the  passages  cited  the  punctuators, 
by  coupling  nt  with  the  preceding  subst.,  and 
separating  it  from   what    follows   by  a   disj. 

accent  (as  nt~in),  appear  not  to  have  recog- 
nised its  relative  sense,  but  to  have  construed, 
'  this  mountain,  (which)  thy  right  hand,'  etc. 

6.  With  prefixes  (in  special  senses)  : — 
a.  1J?U  trt  this  (place),  here,  Gn  3821"  Ex  2414 
Nu  23"  1  S  i26  9n  +  ;  of  time,  then,  tEst  213. 
Once  nt?  1S2110.  b.  ntfta  (a)  with  this  = 
on  these  conditions,  Gn  3415'22  1  S  1 12  Is  27°;  = 
lierewith,  thus  provided  Lv  i6\  (/3)  by  or 
through  this  (esp.  with  5TV),  Gn  4215-33  Ex  717 
NU1628  J0S310  ^4l12;  E0  n^T?  Mal310.  (7) 
in  spite  of  this,  Lv  26s7  ^f  27s,  for  which  the 


m 


262 


am 


fuller  n«rb33  occurs,  Is  5s6  9"KX  io4  f  7832 
Je  3'°  Ho  710.  (S)  nSB  _/br  <Ais  caw*e  (late 
Etyle)  1 1  Ch  27s4  2  Ch  19s;  in  this  matter  2017. 
C.  H13  („)  fGn  4138  . . .  "WM  B*"S  njj  KXt??i], 
Is  56''*  58s  Je  59  nj3  IB*  M3  (so  v29'  98).  '  (0) 
njs'i  nta  «fa(S  and  <Aus,  t  Ju  184  2  S  1  i25 1  K  145. 
d.  Hxi3  the  like  of  this=as  follows,  tGn4523; 
nsto   the  like  of  this  =  things  such  as   these 


Ju  i3:s  (c.  jTDBSn),  157  I930  nXT?  nrenJ 


I*. 


1  S  47  (cf.  Je  210  2  Ch  3026),  2  S  1413  (c  3*), 
Is  668  (c.  yDt?),  Ezr  7s7;  =  accordingly,  to  that 
effect  (c.  "»$1)  2  Ch  3422;=m  Ti&e  manner  Ju  88; 
=  rtws  (as  has  been  described)  1  K  7s7  1  Ch  2914 
2Ch3iM3215:n^3inNratfmsandUAwstJos720 

2  S  i71S15  2  K  54  912.  e.  nTO/rom.  Awe,  /tence 
Gn  3717  4215  5025  Ex  ii11'  13'  Dt  912  +  oft.: 
ilJO  .  .  .  iW?  cm  one  side  .  .  .  on  the  other  side 

Ex  i712  "inn  ntci  nnx  nro,  2519  26'3  3215 
rairo  nn  nroi  nro,  Nu  2  224  1  S 144  1  K  io19-20 

Zc53+;  ?  HJW  n?Ip  on  one  side  and  on  <Ae 
o</i«r  side  of  ...  Ex  3815  Jos  8s3  Ez  457  4821. 
f.  m  ^y  on  this  account  (rare),  La  517  (pointing 
forwards),  Est  63.  So  ntfl  ^5?  Am  88  Mi  i8 
Je  212  (Jb  178)  4828  ^  32s;  in  late  prose  Ezr  823 
915  io2  Ne  1314  2  Ch  16910  299  3220.  g.  nj  D? 
in  spite  of  this  tNe518. — On  nj  ^  which? 
mo  'K  whence?  flW^  'X  /ww?  v.  sub  W  2, 
p!  32 ;  and  on  T?n,  m?n,  1T?n,  v.  p.  229. 

iVbfc. — ft  in  1  S  1734  (in  many  edd.)  is  a 
typographical  error  (not  a  Kt)  of  Jacob  b. 
Chayim's  Rabbin.  Bible  of  1525  for  n't?  sheep, 
which  has  been  perpetuated  hence  in  other 
subseq.  edd.  The  reading  of  MSS.  and  of  the 
best  ancient  edd.  is  rif  (cf.  de  Eossiv"-LMt"- I61). 

tnf this  (f)=n^  (cf-  %  in  Mish- the 

regular  fem.   of  nj)_2K619  Ez  4046  Ec  2224 

5 

in  the  phr.  ITJ31  nt3  (v.  HT  6  C  0), 

f)f  i.q.  nf  (q.v.) :  only  Ho  710b  03$  "it  this  (i.e. 
the  falling  by  the  sword,  va)  is  their  derision ; 
and  (as  rclat.)  ^  13212  ti  Vf^\  and  my  testi- 
mony which  .  .  .  (neglecting  the  accentuation : 
v.  De,  and  cf.  the  remark  under  nj  5). 

j-^f  pron.  (poet.),  indeclinable.  1.  a 
demonstr.  Hb  1"  *iflb  IT  this  his  strength, 
^  i2»  Xt  "rtVI-Jp  (unusual,  for  mn),  6212  VO*? 
iriyDB'  these  two  things  &c.  (but  better  (Wickes 
roei.Acc.w^  ^  Q^BJ  two  things  (are  there)  which 

&c. :  v.  2).  *\  relative,  Ex  1 513  ?j»jg  Xray 
the  people  which  thou  hast  redeemed,  v"  Is 
4224  v  UNtpC  ^  against  whom  we  sinned,  4321 
^916(fem.)  «OB  lrnBh  so  3 15,  io2 179  (with  a 


'  723  913  (nst  does  not  occur  in  Ec);  also 


plural  antecedent)  *?«!> «  Wflfh  'JED,  32s  68M 
(thou)  who  hast  wrought  for  us!  1424  1438. 
To  most  of  these  passages  the  remark  made 
under  iTT  5  respecting  the  intention  of  the 
punctuators  also  applies  :  comp.  De  on  ^  916. 
(Cf.  .i,  used  as  an  indeclin.  relat.  pron.  = 
t^jJl  in  the  Tayyite  dialect:  thus  ^1  ji  (^Ac  J>\ 
there  has  come  upon  them  that  which  has  come: 
Iji  Lllxj  .i  ^^  it  is  we  who  have  done  this. 
See  SchuB'rlrlCon8"-75,  Thes406,  WA0- '•""■•,  Lane 

p.  986     "pi  Kl.  Schr.  I.  p.  359  \ 

^nt   (v  of  foil.;    meaning  dubious;    cf. 
Lag  «"»*»«). 

3HJ  385  n-m.0"4  12  gold  (NH  id.;  Ar.  JJLi, 

Sab.  arn  e.  g.  Os29  DHM  zmq  I883-  ""j  Aram.  V?% 
o£»,  Palm.  Nam  VogNo'23)— 'T  abs.  Gn2n  + 
364 1.;  cstr.  Gn212+6t.;  sf.  ,3n]  1  K207+ 2t.; 
13HT 1  K  2  o3-5 ;  1 3,m  Is  3022 ;  bnj  Is  220  3 1 7 ;  D3ni 
Ho  84  +  4 1. ; — gold,  1 . = gold-ore,  gold  in  a  raw 
state,  Gn21112  Jeio9  Pri73  2721  Jb28l  +  ;  perh. 
also  1K928  io11  2249etc;  d. "I msy  Jb 28° gold- 
dust;  v.  also  Zc  139  (sim.  of  tried  people  of '^ 
and  cf.  Mai  33;  likewise  Jb  2310  (sim.  of  Job's 
purity,  as  shewn  by  divine  tests);  3?T  fiBXI? 
Jb  37s2  is  dub.;  Ew  De  al.  out  of  the  North 
comes  gold;  others,  however,  golden  light, 
brightness,  of  sun  after  clouds  dispersed  by 
north  wind,  ®  Eabb.  Da  al. ;  or  golden  splendour 
of  God  coming  from  north  BoA76  Hi  al.;  Siegf 
conj.  IW  for  3PIT.  2.  gold  as  wealth  Gn 
132  (jj  +  ropp,  (|9|)  Z434  (J;+pfef,  ^3,  no?, 
D-inj?,  nnsB*,  D"?p3,  Dnbn)  cf.  Ho  28  Is27  Dt  813 
i7,T7  Jb  3'16'  3124  Zc  14"  Ezr  i46  +  ;  in  gen.,  as 
precious:  3iD  |n  3njt?1  t|^  3T  T^VO  C^"*^ 
Pr  221  to  be  chosen  is  a  name  more  than  great 
riches,  and  good  favour  more  than  silver  and 
than  gold;  Jb  2817  (of  wisdom)  gold  and  glass 
do  not  equal  it;  ^19'°  (ordinances  of  '')  ichich 
are  more  to  be  desired  than  gold;  cf.  1197"127; 
also  metaph.  of  princes  and  chief  men  of  Zion 
La  41  (cf.  v2).     3.  gold  as  spoil  of  war  Jos  619 

(4.f|D3,  n^nr^s,  hf$)  so  v24,  cf.  721-24  22s 

2Kf+.  4.  gold  as  merchandise  Ez  27s2 
( +  mTi£  )3S,  B^B'!>|  rth),  cf.  also  gold  from 
Ophir  1  K  9s8  etc.  (v.  sub  7  infr.)  5.  gold 
as  costly  gift:  to  a  prophet  1)  H?3  <in''?  **?a 
(hypothet.),  Nu  2218  2413  (both  E);  brought  by 
queen  of  Sheba  to  Solomon  1  K  io210  (both  + 
ft}!?  ??K  and  D,»E'3)  =  2  Ch  919;  as  tribute 
2K23"  (cf.  v33;  all  -+-5103);  as  satisfaction 
for   murder    2  S  214    (-r5!?3).      6.    gold   as 


ant 


263 


-K-rt 


material:    of  (nose-  or  ear-)ring,  EM  Gn  24s2 
Ex322'3  Ju82426  Pru22  2512  Jb42"';  of  chain 
Gn  4 142,   shields    2  S  87,   images    of   emerods 
1  S  6417  and  mice  v41118;  H??  rfi'Sfps  1  <msri 
Pr  2511;   'T  n|>a  Ec  126;    T»?p  Ex  3"  n2  1235 
1  S  68  ^  105s7  etc.;  ant  \^»  IDrpbs  Gn  24M 
as  presents  to  a  bride  (  +  DHJ3);  so  of  presents 
to  secure  king's  favour  2S810  {+T^K  fy), 
and  in  list  of  yearly  gifts  or  tribute  to  Sol. 
1  K  1 0s5  =2  Cho24;    as  material  of  idols  ^ 
"I  >nV  f]D3  Ex  2023  cf.  3231  Ho  84  Is  220  3022  317 
Dt  2916   ^H54   13515;    as    plating    of    idols 
Dt  725;  especially  as  material  of  the  furnish- 
ings of   Solomon's   temple,   or   (oftener)   the 
platings  of  temple,  or   parts  thereof,  or  of 
its   furnishings    1  K  620-21-21-21-22-22-28  748  +  iot. 
1  K  6.  7  ;  also  2  Ch  3"-6  +  i4t.  2  Ch  3.  4;  cf. 
iCh2814-,4+  14 1.   1CI128.  29   (David's  pre- 
paration for  temple);  v.  also  2  K  2413  cf.  1414 
=  2  Ch  25",  2  K  2515= Je  5219  (in  accounts  of 
plundering  temple  etc.);  but  more  often  still 
of  furnishing  and  utensilsof  tabernacle,insignia 
of  high-priest  etc.,  Ex  253"-24  +  97  t.  Ex  25-40, 
Lv  89  Nu  411  84 ;    (in  case  of  large   objects 
frequently  of  platings  or  sheathing,  cf.  12  c 
infr.)      Note   the   expressions  mfP?  1  nBUn 
Ex  3S22  a  wave-offering  of  gold,  nBIJJjin  3n]  3824; 
also  nOVWrt  3HJ  Nu  3 152  (all  P)  cf.  Ezr  825,  and 
(of  offering  to  heathen  god)  3HT3  "133*  Dn  II38. 
t7.  gold  described  by  its  source,  esp.  gold 
fromOphir(cf.Glassktol,ssr"r-368)iK928io»2249 

1  Ch  294  2  Ch  818  910;  so  perh.  Je  io9  (rd.  TBiK 
for  TMK  Ew  Klo  al.);  &??  3HT  ^7215;  on 
tfVm  1  2Ch36  v.  DTB;  cf.  further  Gn  2U1J. 
8.  gold  denned  by  var.  adj.  and  pts.:  EOTC'  1 
beaten  gold  (v.  BnE>)  1  K  io1617=2  Ch91515'16; 
i«D  "I  1  K  62021;  also  74950  io21=2  Ch  42022  921 
(on  mng.  v.  "^P);  esp.  (but  only  P  &  Ch) 
-rtno 'Ipure gold  Ex  2 5,UH4  +  2 1 1. Ex 2 5. 2 8. 30. 
37-39  (of  equipments  of  tabernacle  and  high 
priest's  insignia),  1  Ch  2817  2  Ch  34  9" ;  cf.  310  t 

2  Ch  368;  on  TBVD  1  1  K  io18,  AV  best  gold, 
cf.  TB1N,  1TB.  9.  'f  as  measure  of  weight  and 
value:  a.= gold-shekel,  ttytfpl  H^ft  Gn  24s2; 

1  rr#j|  nn«  bjs  Nu  7I4+n  t.  Nu  7;  ^ 
'Tnto-J/3K*iJu826,  cf.  iKio162K552Ch91S16; 
TO3J  'T  ,Bi)K  ^119";  comp.  further  Jos  721; 
but  also  (only  Ch)  b{?f>  expressed:  bg^  1  ^ 
niKD  Wf  iCh2i25  (50  shekels  of  silver  in 
H2S2424);    1  D^tpD  &*?%&  ri™1?^  b[>fm 

2  Ch  39.  b.  'T  D,?9  ns*^  1K10"  three  minas 
of  gold  (v.   I"1?.1?)-      C.  1   I??    talent    of  gold 


2  S  1230  1  K  914+  (v.  "OS),  d.  D»?taj7?  3HT 
s\bx)  nWaTt^  Ezr  269  cf.  Ne  769-70-71;  also 
t)^N  tfjbfg^  lFtyf  'T  nfc^  Ezr  8s7  (v.  flBfty' 
—  with  the  above  should  perh.  be  compared 
D'3D  'T  D"bjn  Is  46«  i.e.  the  gold  used  in 
making  the  god  was  the  coin  carried  in  the 
bag.  10.  'T  =  golden  oil,  from  colour,  Zc  4'2. 
11.  '|  often  named  with  IDS,  and  then,  in 
earlier  and  sts.  in  later  writings,  follows  it : 
3HT31  n°?3  Gn  132  (J),  cf.  2  43iM  44s1  (all  J), 
Ex  3s2  112  I235  Nu2218  2413  (all  E),  Jos61924 
(JE),  Dt  72S  1717  2916  2  S  811  2 14 1  K  751  1511 


,13    2333.35.35    JJ0  j» 


Is 


609 


2K78 168 1{ 

Jeio4  Zpi18  Ez719  3813  Zc6"  Jo  4s,  Pr22' 
ifV  10537  1154  13515  2  Ch  i15  51  Ezr  i4  8sDn  n8 
Ec28  +  ;  in  later  writings  '|  oft.  precedes 
Ez  284  Zc  1414  Mai  33  1  Ch  1810  221416  2816"1 
293-4-6-7  2CI191421  2414  2524  Ezr  i11  ^119"  Ct 
1"  Dnn38-)-,  and  so  in  P,  Ex  25s  314  35iS2 
Nu  3 132;  yet  also  as  early  as  Hb219  1K102 
2  K  2515.     12.  the  chief  vbs.  used  with  'r  are: 

a.  rwy  make  of  (c.  2  ace.)  1  K  748  (cf.  v494"050) 
io16  1228  1426  2Ch47819  129  138,  and  esp.  in 
P  (tabern.)  Ex  25111718-r  35 1.  Ex  25-39;  also 
sq.  3  work  in  gold,  T^fA  «1D331  'T3  nife^|b 
Ex  3 14  35^,  also  (+^.133,  etc.),   2  Ch  2613; 

b.  rT,  (obj.  'T  n'VSL))  Ex  25"  37313  (all  P); 
C.  HBX  overlay  with  (c.  2  ace.)  1  K  e20-21-2'-22-28-30-32-' 


(v3: 


one  ace.  om 


10 

13.24.% 


18  2  Ch  3410  917,  and  esp. 
P  (tabern.)  Ex  2g»-«-*«-»  +  I5  t.  Ex  26-37;  in 
same  sense  d.  1  infirm  2  Ch  3s  cf.  v789,  and 
e.  ^DSI  '1  'C1BFI  Hb219  encased  in  gold  and 
silver -"duo  f.  «jffV  'T?  Is  4019;    g.  TP  Hiph., 

'trrriK  rfrtewr^fj  Dnn?rri>y  Tgj 1  K  632  and 

he  spread  upon  the  cherubim  and  upon  the 
palm-trees  the  gold;  further  h.  jn3  try,  ZC139, 
cf.  i.  p@T  Mai  33. — On  3riT  ^ ,  n.pn  v.  p.  191; 
on  3PIT  'D  n.pr.  v.  sub  D?P. 

'  [UmT]  vb.  be  foul,  loathsome,  but  only 
Pi.,  causat.  (NH  id.,  be  foul,  Pi.  make  foul; 
Aram.  D'HT  foul,  »«i)  make  foul,  fetid;  Ar. 
L»  j  «<j'n&,  6e  greasy)  —  Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  sf.  3  ms. 
Dnb  irvn  tfieq}]  (consec.)  Jb  3320  At'x  ;?/e  mafeiA 
it,bread,  loathsome  to  him  (||  njsn  bsD  1E*BJ1). 
(Onsf.v.  Ges'1312^4;  Dr1821'14':  acc.'to  Siegf 
the  word  is  hopelessly  corrupt.) 

TOnt  n.pr.m.  (fr.  above  V  i)  a  son  of 
Rehoboam,  2  Ch  1 119. 

f  I.  [HnT]  vb.  be  light,  shining  (Ar.^, 
jjtj  shine,  adj.^ijl  bright  (cf.  Lag3*  12°);  Aram. 


-li-IT 


264 


mt 


"in],  io,r,  NH  in  deriv.;  v.  also  sub  II.  int) — 
Hiph.  intrans.  (late)  send  out  light,  shine,  fig. 
of  everlasting  glory  of  teachers  of  righteousness : 
yp"jn  inta  «np  D^lfBni  Dn  i 2s  and  they  that 
make  wise  shall  shine  like  the  shining  of  the 
firmament  (\\~tyn  T&nfc  D'33te3  IWRJJ  ^SOI). 

Tint  a.  [m.]  shining,  brightness  (Ar. 
fyy,  NH  I'm],  cf.  Aram.  WW) ;— abs.  Ez  8J 
'1  HX1D3  Zi£e  <m  appearance  of  shining  (ex- 
plained, vb,  as  resembling  amber,  i'O^'D  cf. 
Is7);  also  cstr.  Dn  12s  v.  foregoing. 

fll.  pHT]  vb.  only  Hiph.,  Hiph.  (NH 

Hiph.,  admonish,  cf.  Aram,  ">?}  (Aph.  Pa.  etc.), 
»otl  (Ar.  tif  viii.  take  care  of,  he  mindful  of 
is  perh.  Aram,  loan-word,  so  TA  cf.  Lane). — 
Most  identify  with  I.  "lilt  =  give  light,  enlighten, 
instruct,  admonish;  this  possible,  but  not  cer- 
tain, mng.  shine  is  late  in  Heb.;  usual  sense  as 
given  below  is  not  enlighten,  illumine  mentally, 
but  warn;  v.  also  construction  with  two  accusa- 
tives Ex  1 820) ;— Hiph.  Pfi1Vfl\  consec.  Ez  33s; 

sf.  ri-ivnm  2  K  610;  2  ms.  srinjn  Ez  319  339,  *fnfl\ 
Ez  317  337,  nn-intni  Ex  1 820,  sf.  brarp  Ez  318-S0-JI, 
FHl1!™  consec.  Ez  317  337;  D^Il1]^  consec.  2  Ch 
1910;  Inf.  cstr.  "I'npb  Ez  318  33s; — instruct, 
teach,  warn :  Ex  1 820  (E)  teach  them  ordinances 
(2  ace.) ;  2  K  610  the  place  which  pfT$)  the  man 
of  God  told  him  o/(v— 'OX)  and  warned  him  (sf.) 
o/;  elsewh.  only  Ez  Ch;  warn,  give  a  warning 
to,  alw.  sq.  ace.  pers.  only:  Ez  318 192°  33s;  give 
them  (ace.)  a  warning  from  me  ('ISO,  '*  speaks) 
Ez  317  33";  warn  the  wicked  (V?n)  from  (away 
from,  iP)/«8ttia2/Ez318338'i>;  warn  the  righteous 
(pHX)  Ez  321  sq.  Inf.  in  order  that  the  righteous 
sin  not,  cf.  2  Ch  1 910  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  final  cl.  c. ). 

Hiph.  Pf  3  ms.  inp  Ez  321  334-6-6;  also  "VJJJ  vs 
(rd.  perh.  Tnjn,  so  We  Sm  Co);  Imv.  y$\  Ec 
1212;  Inf.  cstr.  injnij  Ec  413;  Pt.lTO  ^  1912;— 
6e  instructed,  admonished,  warned  (pass,  of 
Hiph.):  — DH3  "|fl|J  ^PJ|  ^  1912  yea  thy 
servant,  he  is  instructed  (or  warned)  by  them 
(i.e.  lets  himself  be  instructed  or  warned  by 
the  *  'EBB'S  v10) ;  in  Ez  distinctly  take  warning, 
abs.  Ez  321  (cf.  Hiph.)  3346*;  so  Ec  122  and, 
more  generally,  "injn|>  VT  *6  iste  Ec  4"  who 
knoweth  not  how  to  take  admonition;  he  warned, 
receive  warning  EZ336  (of  people,  c.  «?,  i.e. 
if  no  warning  be  given  them),  also  MT  vsb, 
but  rd.  perh.  Hiph.  (v.  supr.)  but  he  (i.e.  the 


watchman)  gave  warning,  he  hath  delivered  his 
(own)  soul. 

T"U  appar.  n.pr.  of  2nd  month,=c.  April- 
May,  named  as  month  of  beginning  the  temple- 
building;   ,3t?n  BHhn  mn  l]  vina.  iK6'= 

V  n*^3  v37;  ©B  v1  has  simply  iv  ^v\  tv  btirripy, 
V37  (in  ©  V4)  iv  firjv'i  Ne«rw  (cai  ra>  fifvr«'po>  nqvi; 
©  codd.  iv  pjfl  Ztoi;  fup4  to  8tvTepq> ;  ©L  (only  v37) 
tV  Seur/pa)  /iijki,  tV  fiijKi  Ziov; — (si  vera  1.  comp. 
perh.  Aram.  V]  Jol)  brightness,  freshness, 
so  BAram.  Dn  231+  ;  cf.  %  K»Jf  J  V]  ITTJ  m<m«/t 
0/  brightness   of  flowers ;     As.   ztmtt    (ztvu), 

D1PTWt    cf     N52MQ  1M.7».     The8    al,    der-   J}(    VT 

(  =  Vn})  fr.  nnT  in  sense  be  brigM,  splendid,  etc., 
cf.  Ar.  lij  increase,  thrive  (of  seed-produce), 
L»j  a  beautiful  and  bright,  or  fresh,  plant ; 
Aram.  KHJ,  adj.  Knint  haughty,  proud;  )«) 
glory,  boast,  be  magnificent;  yet  cf.  Ol5174^""') 

IT,  'IT,  v.  p.  262. 

t[21T]  vb-  flow>  gUBn  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
3V=I,  3,'!T)  oj,  all  used  oft.  in  sense  4  infr.; 
Ar.   i^jU  (med.   .)  melt,  dissolve,  flow) — only 

Qal   Impf.  3irT  Lv  1525  etc.;    Pt.  3}  Je  499 

< 
f.  !"DT  Lv  1519  etc.; — 1.  flow,  gush  (poet.),  of 

water  from  the  smitten  rock  ^  7820  (||  *]&&), 
I0541  (11^7),  Is  48!1  (||  %  2.  PA  freq.  in 
EOTI  abn  n3T  (pS),  always  of  promised  land, 
Ex3817  135  (all  J)  333  NU1327  148  161314 
(all  JE)  Dt  63  119  26915  27s  3120  Jos  5"  (D) 
Lv  2024  (H)  Je  116  32m  Ez  20615  (in  last  two 
ins.  pt<  ©  Co);  tfgfi  3T  Je  494  (fertile  valley 
ofAmmon).  3.  fig.  flow  away  =  pine  away 
(from  hunger)  La  49.  4.  flow,  of  issue  from 
woman  (all  P),  Lv  1526  HOT  3fo  MJJ  (v.  311); 
esp.  have  an  issue  (flux,  gleet),  of  woman  Lv 
1525  and  1519  (i-DJ  rrwi);  usu.  of  man,  2  S  3a 

(||  jnitp);  elsewhere  P,  Lv  152  'n'?'???  3J;  with 
33. 

Lv  1 54'M 


cogn.  ace.  1500;  ordinarily  Pt.  3t  one  </ta<  7jas 


(all  P),   2  24  (H; 
yyriS);  alsoNu52(P;  \\id.) 

t^it  n.m.  issue  (Ar.  iL>jj  fluid,  liquid; 
NH  3fy  Aram.  K3i,l  in  specif,  sense  of  Heb.); 
— issue,  flux,  alw.  fr.  genitals  (cf.  Di  Lv  152); 
only  P  :  of  man  or  woman  Lv  1 5s3 ; — of  man 
Lv  IS****""*;  of  woman  Lv  1519  (n3T  njTT  D^ 
n-jboa,  of  monthly  period);  also  v26-2"6-28-30  (of 
morbid  issue  of  blood,  sts.  connected  with  the 
other;  cf.  Mat  920  etc.) 

Tit  v.  TT. 

77V  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  u^j  put  aside  or 
away,  draw  togetlmr,  contract). 


rmt 


265 


fa 


tfn^T]  n.f.  corner  (late)  (Aram.  KTnj, 
JCoi  (oft.  for  Heb.  rt|»,  yftpl?),  hence,  as 
loan-word    (Fra  a™>.  >*■*».  ii.m»)  '  Ar    fyR);— 

PI.  abs.  ni>ij  ^  i4412;   cstr.  n*n  Zc'916;— 

naiO  nhlS  m«M  ^D'  Zc  915  simil.  of  warriors 
streaming  with  blood,  v.  Lv  I511  etc. ;  '13  l^nfaa 
'151  ty  14412  our  daughters  like  corner  (-pillar)s, 
carved  (so  Che  al.,  but  v.  11.  3t3n)  in  palace- 
fashion. 

t[l7Q]  n.m.  garner  (on  format,  cf.  01 
|i«b.i»rbjT_on]v  pj  sf  frtba  VJJD  f  1 44" 
our  garners  are  full  (word  inflected  as  if  I? 
were  radical;  cf.  01  ''"•) 

I.  Y)1  (NH  nt  move,  As.  zdzu,  move,  rise, 
come  forth  cf.  COT  gloss. ;  also  be  agitated, 
enraged,  VR"  '•'■"). 

yi.  PJ  n.m.'''80'14 coll.  moving  things  (i.e. 
beasts)  (etym.  &  exact  meaning  still  rather 
dub.,  cf.  CheOP472  and  on  ^  50";  Thes  al.  -/m; 
De  yjr  50"  comp.  As.  zizdnu,  coll.  reptiles,  Dl 
8.7«f.  from  a  KWJ  cf.  cjif  move  to  and  fro, 
agitate  (cf.  yit);  others  comp.  As.  zdzu,  abun- 
dance v.  II.  tIT,  so  even  Di  Is  66";  this  hardly 
suits  f  8o14;  %  KP]  worm);— only  cstr.  "fy  H 
■^■50"  the  moving  things  ofthefield,  as  all  known 
to  *»  (||  D"in  *1*"V;  also  in  v10  ~%^T\t  etc.);  fig. 
of  enemies  of  Isr.  ^  8o14  (||"I5#?  "?}$)■ 

iSTf  n.pr.m. — 1.  a  Simeonite  1  Ch  4s7. 
2.  a  son  of  Rehoboam  2  Ch  1 1"°. 

tnjn  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  1  Ch  2311,  =  W-J 
v10  (rd.  prob.  KJT,  ©  Zifa  in  both). 

T^ft  n.pr.m.  (perh.  belongs  under  this  V ; 
comp.  As.  n.pr.  Zaza  ZimBP  97  cf.  Strm AV  N°- "") 
—a  descendant  of  *»&??¥,  of  Judah  1  Ch  »» 

TrTfiT?2  n.f.  door-post,  gate-post,  abs.  'd 
Ex2I6T  Is  5f;  cstr.  TOT?  1  S  i9  Ez4624- 
Ez4i21  (del.  @  Co  cf.  ©  Hi),  451919  (in  both 
rfWB  ©  (5  23  Co) ;  if.  "TOO  Ez 438,  rjrffTO  v8 ;  pi. 
tfWD  1  K  63'  +  2  t.  (  +  Ez  45 1919  Co  v."  supr.), 
niin?'  Ex  1 2'  +  4  t.,  fliTTO  Dt  69  Ju  1 63;—door- 
2>ost,  gate-post,  1.  of  dwelling-house  Ex  I2r 
(P),  v22"  216  (all  JE),  Dt69  ii20  cf.  Is578; 
also  Wfi  'D  Pi-834,  DJiniD  Ez  43s;  of  Sol.'s 
house  iKf.  2.  of  house  of '' :  a.  of  the  pre- 
Solomonic  sanctuary  of'  I  S  I9,  h.  of  Sol.'s 
temple  iK6a;  of  the  T^  v31.  o.  of  Ezek.'s 
temple  Ez  4121  (del.  Co  v.'supr.),  43s  fnt»), 
JVan  'D  Ez  4519,  "W  '»  v9,  cf.  46s.  3.  of  city- 
gates  Ju  163. 


tW  n.pr.m.  an  officer  of  David  '"linn  |*ff> 

1  Ch  2731. 

II.  HT  (pe  abundant,  cf.  esp.  As.  zdzu, 
abundance,  Dl^r■':,•  ZimBP  »4-w;  only  as  -/of 
foil. ;  perh.  related  to  I.  m  (cf.  Thes),  but  this 
very  dubious). 

n.  Y^t  n.[m.]  abundance,  fulness :  only 
nT03  Tfl?  Is  66"  that  ye  may  suck  out  and  be 
delighted,  from  the  abundance  of  her  glory  (i.e. 
of  Jerusalem)  (so  Di  al.;  >  Che""n-*nd0P4r,t 
Brd  (cf.  Ew  '  Euter'),  who  comp.  vulg.  Ar. 
ziza,  udder  (breast,  teat);  this  suits  vb.  'JfoR 
and  pfeto  BFflfy  W?,  but  is  dub.  in  Heb., 
perh.  not  Shemit.,  v.  Dozy1-619*  and  reff. ;  also 
TjagrroPh.chHd.  who  proposeS)  plausibly,  ra»,  cf. 

Aram.  jte  PS602,  xr3;  Ar.Jp.  pap). 

'  D^IT  n.  pr.  gent,  an  ancient  trans- 
Jordanic  people,  dwelling  in  Dn  Gn  146; 
otherwise  unknown;  abode  appar.  in  (later) 
land  of  Ammon,  between  Bashan  and  Moab; 
commonly  supposed  =  D'S?ri  q.v.,  in  that  case 
perh.  txt.  error  in  one  case  or  the  other, 
cf.  Nou°,e"uchune'n  '■  Krl"l£  d' A' T' 162.— (®  idvv  iVxt/pd). 
— On  n.pr.  loc.  Zi(a,  Ijjj,  between  Bosra  and 
Lejun,  cf.  Kn  Di  ad  loo",  Tristr  MMb1821'-' 

TnniT  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Judah 
(etym.  and  mng.  unknown)  i  Ch  420  (v.  also 
nnir|3),  ©  Zaav,  Zwa/3,  A  Zo>xad,  ©L  Zaa6. 

IVN  v.  sub  nir. 

I.  7*)|  (prob.  */  of  foil.,  Ar.  Jh  remove, 
depart), 

t[n?1t]  n-[£]  prop,  removal,  only  found 
in  the  st.  c.  as  prep,  and  conj.  except,  only, 
save  that — cstr.  )"CT1  2  K  2414  and  (with  the 
obsolete  case-ending  '_ )  '*$*«  Dt  I36  412 
Jos  ii13  1  K  318  1220  f  1832;  with  sf.  "d^T 
Ho  134  Is  45521,  «|n^»,  ^  2  S  722=  1  Ch  1  f° 
Is2613643  Ku44,  nn^T  iS  2i10;— 1.  prep.^x- 
cept,  besides,  lit.  with  removal  of ..  .(syn.  *njjJ>3D 
yj,  1832  Is4521;  '*?|>?  H0134;  and  cf.  Dt  iM 
with  Nu  3212),  Dt  i36  3^>3  'nhf  with  the  exception 
0/ Caleb,  1S21"  Wl^l  nnrix  pS  there  is  none 
other  except  it,  1  K  1 220  2  K  2414  Ru  44:  oft.  in 
such  phrases  as,  There  is  no  Cod  (or,  Who  is 
God  1)  except  me  (or  thee),  2  S  7s2  ^  1 832  Ho  1 34 
Is  45521  643.  Always  after  a  neg.  or  qu.,  exc. 
Is  2613  -]T\bv  DTW  lords  other  than  thou. 
Connected    inexactly    with    what    jjiecedes, 


bi 


266 


Tit 


1  acquires  the  force  of  only,  Dt  412  ye  saw  no 
form  ?ip  Wt  sate  a  voice  =  (there  was)  only 
a  voice,  1  K  318.  2.  conj.  Jos  1 113  except  that 
he  burnt  Hazor  alone. 

til.  [71T]  vb.  lavish  (cf.  Aram.  ^,  be 
cheap,  of  little  value,  lightly  esteem;  similarly 
^>T  qv.)— Qal  Pt.  D'3D  3HT  D'bjn  Is  46s 
(|p5>PB*  nij33  t|D3). 

t[p?]  ▼*>•  feed  (NH.  BAram.  kZ.;  Syr.  vi ; 
Sam.  t^^,  is  fo)  ;— Hoph.  P<.  DWB  D'DID 
Je58  (Kt;  i.e.  B'MW;  Qr  D*0£D  from  jr  q-v.) 
well-fed  Iwrses,  fig.  of  adulterers;  Dlrr73f- 
comp.  As.  zandnu,  be  fill  (i.e.  of  sexual 
desire). 

*pf?3  n.m.  food,  sustenance  (so  Talm. 
BAram.  Syr.)— fiTBl  Dr6l  13  Gn  45a  (Di  "d 
rather  an  Aram,  word;  perh.  later  gloss  for 
orig.  ITlJf  v21  42s5');  3t)  JlTen  2  Ch  11s3. 

nyiT  v.  ruj. 

t>HT  vb.  tremble,  quake  (Aram.  (incl. 
BAram.)  id.,  <*.);  cf.  also  Ar.  ch  impel,  cjs-'- 
move,  agitate,  shake  (on  these  v.  No  ZMG188«.'25)) 
As.  «2,  storm-wind  (= Aram.  «V"lT)  ZimBF94); — 
Qal  (late)  Pf.  3  ms.  Vt  Est  5";  Twip/.  3  mpl.  c. 
rel.  WTJB'  Ec  123; — tremble,  quake,  in  presence 
of  powerful  superior  Est  59  (sq.  ^S<?);  said  of 
T"1???  ,1'?K'  m  descr.  of  infirm  old  man  Ec  123. 
Pilp.  Ft.  sf.  TW&  Hb  27;  causat.  and  intens. 
they  that  shall  violently  shake  thee,  fig.  of  foes 
of  Babylon,  instruments  of  Yahweh's  judgment. 

tnjm,  and,  by  transpos.,  PlW  (Di  Dt  2826 
cf.  Sta*192*)  n.f.  a  trembling,  i.e.  object  of 
trembling,  terror :  nyil  Is  2819,  also  Kt  Je 
i54+  4  t.;  HJgt  Dt  28s5  Ez  23"  (also  Qr  Je  154 
+  4t.); — object  of  trembling,  terror,  fright; 
1J$  n»n)  Dt  2  8a  ared  thou  shalt  become  a 
terror  to  all  (?3?)  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  ; 
'131  tj>  IMVIM  Je  154  2918,  3417  (||  nif©6*  nbxb 
nfi-in^  njriefy),  also"ni  Tb  D*J«inM  24"  (||  nsn:r6 
'"Wi?!>]  nr?F^  ^9^)'  Ez  23<6  2  Ch  298- 

TJTT  n.pr.m.  a  Gadite,  1  Ch513,  @  Zow,  Zfo. 

tj*|$£  n.pr.m.  a  Horite  Gn  36*=  1  Ch  i42. 

fl.  L11T]  vb.  be  a  stranger  (Ar.  Jlj 
(med.  «)  incline  toward,  repair  to,  visit;  11. 
honour  as  visitor  or  guest;  ix.  decline,  turn 
aside;  JjiJ  visitor;  Aram,  "fit ,  oft.  =  Heb.  "WD 


<wr«.  aside,  iwra.  aside  to  visit) — Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 
Hi  y  584  (Kb1445),  <nf  V'  7830  Jb  1913;  Pt.  IT  Ex 
3033  +  2  7  t, ;  f .  rot  Ex  309  +  7  t. ;  mpl.  Dnj  Ho  5' 
+  3ot.;  fpl.  Hilt  Pr22142333;  sf.  ^J  Is  2a5; 
1.  Pf.  become  estranged  ^  584,  c.  }D  from  Jb 
1913  ^78;i0.  2.  Pt.  as  adj.  strange,  or  as 
noun  stranger:  a.  to  the  family,  of  another 
household,  Tt  B*K  Dt  25s,  elsewhere  IT  1  K  319 
Jb  1915  Pr  61  1116  2016  2713;  D^J  V  10911  Pr 
gio.17.  D<-,j  ft)2,  children  of  another  household 
than  God's  Ho  57 ;  especially  of  another  family 
than  priests'  IT  B>"J*  Lv  2212  (H)  Nu  175  (P); 
IT  Lv  221013  (H)  Ex  2933  3033  Nu  31038  187  (P); 
not  belonging  to  the  tribe  of  Levi,  Nu  i61 184 
(P).  b.  to  the  person,  another  Jb  1927  Pr  1410 
27";  TT1T  (n^N)  strange  woman,  harlot  Pr  216 
5320  75  2214  23s3.  c.  to  the  land,  foreign,  D'lJ 
foreigners  (as  such  usu.  enemies)  Ho  79  87  Is  i" 
25s-62966i5Je5193o85i2"La52Ez721n9i632 
287-,(l30123i12  Jo417Ob"  Jbi519^54s;  "%  b« 
foreign  god  +  4  421 8 1 10 = ">T  Is  4  3  ";  so  0*%  Dt*3  2 ,6 
and  (in  fig.)  Je  22S  313;  Q'HT  D?D  foreign  waters 

2  K  1924  Je  1814;  IT  m.taj  Is  i7>»  vine-slip  of  a 
stranger;  OPTIJ  TT1D3  H0812  they  are  regarded 
as  foreign;  "IT  'HK'Vp  Is  2821  /us  wor&  is  foreign 
(as  if  dealing  with  enemies),  d.  strange  to 
the  law ;  '"PT  fnbp  strange  incense  Ex  309  (P) ; 
rtTJ  VX  strange  fire  Lv  io1  Nu  34  2661  (P). 
Nipb.  Pf.  TitJ  Is  i4  Ez  145;  ie  estranged  Is  i4, 
pregn.,  sq.  T>nK  (cf.  KV);  TgQ  Ez  1 45.  Hopb. 
Pt.  TrtO  estranged  y(r  69". 

til.  ["Wj  TT]  vb.  be  loathsome,  Bb*1142 
(Ar.  'lj  fastidivit,  abhorruit;  As.  2<$m,  re«««, 
Impf.  izlru,  DI Pre6  Schr  C0TG1°")— only  3  fs.  rTjj 
Jb  1917  ^^Np  ,Tjj  TW1  my  JratfA  is  loathsome  to 
my  wife  (p  ^nSni  in  ||  cl.);  >  most,  who  derive 
fr.  1.  T4T;  become  strange  and  so  rejmgnant. 

tl^T  n.[f.]  loathsome  thing,  KS".  1S*«  nj? 

K-ITp  D3^  mW  D3EXD  Nu  n20  (JE)  and  it  (the 
flesh)  become  to  you  a  loathsome  thing  (©  lit 
X<j\ipav,  23  in  nauseam),  prob.err.  for  n"1T  (Sam.) 

fill.  [11TJ  vb.  press  down  and  out  (Aram. 
"C\  jyress  togetlier,  Syr.  »o),  »)  compress;  cf. 
Ar.  Jl:'  <iot'«<  the  lip  of  a  beast) — Qal  Pf. 

3  pi.  ^"it  Is  i"  (pass.;  >  V TIT,  Ar.  Tj  rfraw; 
/orot%  togetlier  01  s2*^2*5'  Kb1333);  7mp/.  3  ms. 
Tj>!  Ju  6s8,  3  fs.  sf.  ITJBJ  Jb3913;  Pt.pass.  f.  n"l.1T 
(=nniT   Ges180-2'")  ls'596;— ^m*   (twist  or 


-IT 


267 


IT 


wring)  out  a  fleece  J11638;  not  pressed  out,  of  sore 
(fig.  of  continued  disaster)  Is  I6;  press  under 
foot  an  egg,  Jb  3915  (||  B*P1),  Is  59s  (pass.) 

I  "tt  n.m.  circlet,  border  (orig.  that  which 
presses,  binds,  cf.  also  Aram.  )U)  bracelet,  tO') 
wreath,  crown,  NH  "f\  id.,  fly)  ring,  wrestler's 
ring  ;  others  fr.  a  -/tit)— 3HT  It  Ex  2  511-24-25  303 
372.ii.i2.26.  i-,j  Ex3Q4  37»(aifp). 

t"VH|  adj.  girded,  girt(cf.  BaWM8)- only 
cstr.  Pr  3031  l^n-iK  D):tTD  -Vn]  that  which  is 
girt  in  the  loins,  etc.,  named  with  lion,  he-goat, 
and  king,  as  stately  in  motion.  Perh.  =  </rey- 
hound  EwBo  De  al.,orwar-7iors6BoGesHial.; 
Vrss.  cock,  Talm.  raven,  v.  De  Now  (NH  "I*}"}1 
starling  (war-horse  only  in  interpr.  of  Pr  3031), 
Aram.  JL7»T ;  Lexx.  also  )»o)»/  starling,  in  Ar. 
JjijJJ ,  perh.  loan-wd.  Others  der.  fr.  a  -/"nr, 
v.  supr.) 

I  "YlTQ  n.[m.]  wound  (as  needing  to  have 
its  matter  pressed  out) — fig.  of  injury  to,  or 
sufferings  of,  Isr.  and  Judah :  litO  H0513  also 
Je3013(Gf  Che  BVm  ;  but  accents  Ew  Ges  Gie 
AV  EV  for  pressing,  i.e.  binding  up);  i"itt?  Ho 
513(cf.  III.  lit  Is  i6).— liTO  Ob7  v.  sub  "TO.' 

"t"NTT  v.  sub  fit. 

TT 

I" [nljl ]   vb.   remove,   displace  (Ar.   «tj 

push,  thrust  away;  comp.  also  Aram,  nit,  ^j 
move,  move  away  (intrans.)) — Niph.  Impf 
TfiKn  ^ya  ]fm  riF  t6)  Ex  28s8  and  that  the 
breast-piece  be  not  displaced  etc.,  3921  (both  P). 

[ /NT]  vb.  shrink  back,  crawl  away 
(Aram.  ?D|  crawl  (also  drop,  drip,  of  water  : 
so  NH  ?nt);  ?<nj  Worm;  Syr.  JL.I  locust  (as 
crawling) ;  Ar.  J-ij  withdraw,  retire  to  a  dis- 
tance (v.  Lane,  Wetzst  in  De  h""^428),  and  Sab. 
S>nt  withdraw,  humble  oneself  DHM  ZMGlsre-610) 
— Qal  only  Ft.  pi.  cstr.  Tffl  Dt  32s4  Mi  717  ;— 
crawl,  of  reptiles  (pt.)  "13V  vJjf  Dt  32s4  i.e.  ser- 
pents (as  poisonous),  instruments  of  Yahweh's 
judgment  on  Isr. ;  pN  'j  Mi  717  te£.  (as  crawl- 
ing into  the  earth  to  hide),  sim.  of  nations 
in  fear  of  '\ 

1  n^PlT  n.f.  mng.  dub. ;    perh.  crawling 

thing,  serpent  (We8"""1"'1"  cites  Ar.  Zuhal 
=  Saturn,  in  connex.  with  1  K  i9;  cf.  Lane 
&  Wetzst  in  DeHlob2'  428  on  view  that  Zuhal=/(e 
who  withdraivs,  because  of  planet  Saturn's 
remoteness) — only  c.  art.,  in  design,  loc.  DV 
)^™n  |3K   1  K  i9  (cf.  f?K  ad  fin.) 


+11.  [7PTT]  vb.  fear,  be  afraid  (Aram,  bm, 
"^*.» ;  cf.  Ar.  Ja.i  rancour,  malevolence;  No 
ZMG-1S*7")— only  Qal  Pf.  1  s.  ^nt  Jb  32' 
therefore  I  feared  (||  N"3<K1) ;  >  most,' who  derive 
fr.  I.  Pnt  =  shrink  away  in  fear,  hold  back 
(EV),  cf.  X  wanpN  FIChWB"-871. 

t[  rfj  *T1T]  vb.  boil  up,  seethe,  act 
proudly,  presumptuously,  rebelliously  (NH 
Hiph.  TtH  as  Heb. ;  Aram,  of  Zinjirli  "ir 
presumptuous,  DHM  SmdKb- K;  Ar.  l\j  (med.  (j) 
increase,  exceed,  exaggerate,  e.g.  in  talk;  also 
Sab.  n.pr.  TT  (joj)  DHM  E"ler- DeBkm- «  ^Tt 
Id '"• 52  (on  distinct,  betw.  nit  and  17  in  Sab. 
v.  Sab.Denkm.64) ;  perh.  also  Sab.  pVTO  great 
one,  prince,  e.g.  Sab.Denkm.89) — Qal  Pf,  3  fs. 
tr$  Je  5029;  3  pi.  Vlf  Ex  18";— of  Egyptians, 
£H$J{  "I  ^  T^JS  Ex  18"  (E)  in  the  matter 
as  to  which  they  acted  presumptuously  against 
them;  of  Babylon,  HIT  /vvK  Je  5029  against  '1 
/ja</t  «Ae  acted  presumptuously.  Hiph.  Pf. 
3  pi.  mn  Ne910+2t.;  Impf.  3  ms.  T> 
Dt  1820,  IF  Ex  21";  "»#  Gn  25w;  3  mpl.  |TPJ} 
Dt  1713;  2  mpL  «T»  Dt  i43;  1.  6ot7,  «eetft«,' 
trans.,  Tg  3PJT;  1£1  Gn  25s9  aw<i  Jaco&  Joi'M 
pottage.  2.  ac<  presumptuously,  insolently, 
Ex2i14(JE)  no-iya  \i-\r\b  inin"h?  ^  T^  '? 
when  a  man  acteth  presumptuously  against 
his  neighbour  to  slay  him;  usually  against 
'"';  sq.  vb.  fin.  Dt  I43  and  ye  acted  presump- 
tuously and  went  up;  sq.  inf.  i820the  prophet 
who  shall  2>resume  to  speak  a  word  in  my 
name;    also  abs.   1713;    elsewh.  only  Ne;    of 

,10 
(|| '131   IVDE*  tib) 
'131  WOt?).' 

lit  adj.  insolent,  presumptuous  : — '} 
Pr  2124;  pi.  D,"Tt  Je  432-f  ii  t.; — alw.  masc, 
and  alw.  of  opposition  to  '',  wickedness;  with 
qualified  noun  expressed,  only  Opjn  D'BOKn 
Je  43s,  of  opponents  of  Jerem.;  elsewh.  used 
substantively,  as  term,  techn.  for  godless, 
rebellious  men;  once  sg.  tot?  5*.?  T5J  "31  Pr  2124 
a  haughty  insolent  one,  scorner  is  his  name 

(||iiiT  mafa  nbiji);  Usu.  pi.  Is  13"  (t  fix?; 
||  D"snv  tmi);  kal  313  (||  nypl  yfery),  v19  (||  rib's; 

nVB'"!);'  and  in  f  8614  (|BTT?),  1 1921  (||  Dttfefcl 
^riisBD),  v«i^mm».mi.   so  pr0b_  also  ^  I9i4 

VJ^B  'pWJ  D'TJK'  0?  «£so  _/rom  presumptuous 
men  hold  back  thy  servant  (Ew  01  Hup 
CheRVm);  > presumptuous  sins  Deal.  (AVRV). 


Egyptians  910  sq.  ^ij  (=Qal  Ex  18");  abs 


ds-iv-tik:   ^1);    v29   (||N 


1^1 


)m 


268 


out 


T  p"TT  n.m. rr  "• 2  insolence,  presumptuous- 
ness(on  format,  cf.  Lag  BN204A"m),abs.  'f  Dti712 
+  1 t.;  cstr.  ?*nj  Je49>6  Ob3;  sf.  ^p)  i  S  i  728;— 

1 .  insolence,  presumjrtion  toward  men ;  affirmed 
of  David  by  Eliab  i  S  17s8  (||^.?b  jn);  usu. 

2.  of  presumptuous  godlessness  (cf.  "TO,  II), 
exhibited  in  disobedience  to  priest  or  judge 
Dt  1712;    in   false   prediction    i8~;    in   gen. 

Pni2  (opp.  n*V«X),   1310;  t  rroy  pr  2124 

(cf-  1J);  1|i>  t  Je4916  (=Ob3)  presumption 
of  thine  heart;  of  Babylon  personif.  under  fig. 
of  'r  Je5o3'-33;  dub.  is  '?n  ma  Ez  710  insolence 
liath  blossomed  (preceded  by  HtSEin  f«S)  i.e. 
either  of  Isr.  as  demanding  punishment,  or  of 
Babylon  as  instr.  of  punishment. 

■  LPT!?]  MJ«  insolent,  raging,  only  pi.  and 

fig.  tpftrjn  D^on  ^i246. 

*TU  n.[m.]  thing  sodden  or  boiled, 
pottage;  abs.  'i  Gn2529+4t. ;  cstr.  TM 
Gn  25s4; — a  kind  of  boiled  leguminous  food, 
obj.  of  in  Gn  25s9  (v.  "HI  Hiph.);  defined  v34 
as  OVftft  TJ?  (v.  tr?V);  obj.  of  ^3  2K438; 
boiled  in  a  "Vp  v39  cf.  v40;  mentioned,  appar. 
as  a  common  food,  Hg  212. 

rt,  «m,  nr»l  v.  sub  1.  nr. 
«r»T  v.  njn  sub  I.  m. 

tW|  n.pr.m.  1  Ch.2310=nn  v"  q.v. 

V*\  v.  sub  jm. 

tppt  n.pr.  1.  n.pr.loc.  a.  city  S.E.  from 
Hebron,  Jos  1555  1  Ch  242  2  Ch  n8,  mod.  Tell 
Zif;  KobBB1-492'498GuerinJodi""-159,,r:  T-iani?  iS 

23m.u  262.2 .  c  n  loC|  n?,f  ,Sa3«   b  city of 

southern  Judah  Jos  1524,  site  unknown.  2. 
n.pr.m.  a  son  of  f^fff,  of  Judah  1  Ch  416, 
whether  related  to  n.pr.loc.  supr.  does  not 
appear.    @  Za<f>a,  Zuf>(m).    (1  Ch  242  v.  supr.) 

t  ["»pn]  adj.gent.  of  •ft  1.  a ;  only  mpl.  as 
n.pr.gent.Q"B]  iS2319261;  D'SH  yj, 54=  (title). 
tUD-'T  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  ^?f>^  1  Ch  416 

Cffl   "H  (©  Za<pa,  Z(a)i(t>a),  cf.  *T]  Supr.) 
/tipl  V.  I.  [PJ], 

.  TJ  v.  "W. 

tn^.f  n.m.  *52' ,0  olive-tree,  olive  (NH  «.; 
Aram.    J*LT,    K^;    Eth.    H^t:    Ar.   *^!j 

olive-tree,  olive,  tLJ;'  olive-oil;  v.  Lag  »'"-a5ff- 


HomAuMtz.u.Abh.,  *M».      ydub   .     rp^     an(j 

most  der.  fr.  assumed  nnt  6«  tri^A*,  fresh, 
luxuriant  (v.  sub  1])  +  n  afformat.  which  is 
then  treated  as  radical,  cf.  Sta5187*;  but  this 
not  certain,  cf.  01  ^"••n2";   ace.  to  LagArme"- 

stuMiW   /,    ;g    ArmerL   loan.word)   y     alg0    L 

«L.,B«,^._ak    ,,    Gngll>    cgtr     m    Dtg8 

2  K  1832;  sf.  ^W  Dt  2420,  ^  Ex  23"  Dt  284°; 
pi.  tt<fq  Dt  6",  etc. ;— 1.  olive-tree  Ju  98-9 
(personif.,  in  Jotham's  fable),  Ho  147  (sim.  of 
beauty),  Jb  1533  (as  casting  off  its  flowers,  sim.  of 
wicked  man);  in  2  S  1525  ins.  12>K  "?n  (before 
TIW.  read  'S3)  ©L  Dr;  also  pi.  of  two 
olive-trees  Zc  4311;  fjjp.t  +  52w  fresh,  (thriving) 
olive-tree  (sim.  of  prosperity),  so  Jen16;  TnjJJ 
Gn8 ' '  ( J)  olive-branch,  sprig,  cf.  Ne  8 1S  (here  +  *S 
H^TS,  etc.);  also  pi.  OTTHJ  ^  ^  I28»  ^j 
s/ioo(«  (sim.  of  children) ;  DWJ  \!?ae>  Zc  412 
olive-branches  (in  Zech.'s  vision);  IV]  in  repre- 
sentative or  coll.  sense, = olive-trees,  groups  of 
growing  olive-trees,  as  property,  source  of 
wealth,  olive-yards  Ex  23 "  (JE;  +  D13),  Ju  155 
{  +  id.);  mn-j-y  Hg219(  +  fiB-)n'!  naxrini  fBgn); 
also  in  phr.  HT™?$P  e>na  Hb  317  the  bearing, 
yield,  of  olive-trees  (||  ^N  r^p6  ntolE'*,  cf. 
also  nm  and  fSa  *W  va);  specif.  IBS'  rw, 
oil-yielding  olive-trees  Dt  8"  cf.  2  K  1 832 ;  1  «]pl 
striking  or  beating  of  olive-trees  Is  1 7"  2413  (sini. 
of  desolation  at  judgment  of  '»),  cf.  B3nn  »3 
1*^1   Dt  2420;   rather  more  often  pi.;    Am  49 

(liniaa,  nw|,  D^ri),  iS8"  (||niife>,  vms), 

cf.  also  Dt6"  2840*  J0S2413  2K526  iChJ^28 
Ne5"  925.  2.  of  fruit  of  olive-tree,  olives: 
Dt  2840b  (e.  r»r);  n'-'  V^  Mi  616  (||  R#);  also 
^  JOS'  o?tt-e-oj7  EX2  720  3024  (P)  LV242  (H). 
3.  in  designations  of  place:  DV»*frj  H^JjO  2  S  1530 
*A«  ascmi  0/  </ie  olive-trees  (©  tV  t.v  dra/Wti 
t£v  c'Xatii/ = Mount  of  Olives) ;  DWn— in  Zc  1 4" 
(©  to  opos  to>k  Aaiiv);  the  well-known  hill  E. 
of  Jerus.  (NT  usu.  as  Zc  144  ©,  e.g.  Mk  133; 
cf.  also  "inn  1  K  1  ir  Ez  1 133  Ne  815;  X  (^Jyj  11CS 
2  K  2313  cf.  2  S  1530  Zc  144  etc.;  X  Ct85 
mfK)  ^D,  and  so  Talm.  etc.) 

'  1'T1^  n-pr.m.  (?  olive-tree') — a  Benjamite 
I  Ch  710,  ©  Zmdav,  @L  Zn6a. 

TDnj  n.pr.m.  (subriV  in  Thes,  =  foregoing) 
— a  Levite  (Gershonite)  1  Ch  23",  appar.  son  of 
HV^  and  brother  of  ^PIJ  and  ^  ;  2622  appar. 
grandson  of  fjy?,  and  son  of  '}HJ^IJ  (expressly 
called  brother  of  /N^);  ®  Ztdofi,  ZoBoy.,  ®L  Zt;^. 


269 


-OT 


"ijt,  TJt,  v.  subpr. 

I"  [HDT]  vb.  be  clear,  clean,  pure,  alw.  in 
moral  sense  (As.  zaM  ZimBP;  Aram .  N3"1!,  \h  j,  *£ ? ; 
cf.  Ar.  Oi  6«  bright  (of  a  fire),  pungent  (of  an 
odour) ;  60  acttie,  quick  of  wimrf)— Qal  Impf. 
3  ms.  rrap  Jb  1514  254;  2  ms.  nstn  ^51";  1  s. 
interrog.  '"I?}??  Mi  6"; — 1.  6e  clean,  pure,  of 
man,  in  the  sight  of  God,  Jb  1514  2  54  (in  both 
l|  pnv ;  cf.  also  ttt  I515256).  2.  6e  rfear,  6e 
justified  =  be  regarded  as  just,  righteous,  of 
God,  f  5 16  (||  pnvn),  Mi  6".  Pi.  Pf  1  s.  W?! 
\^  7313  Pr  209;  Impf.  ~n|P  ^-  1199: — make  or 

Tceep  c/eara,  ^wr«,  obj.  ^aj)  i//-  7313  (H'BS  fn1?)> 

obj.  'a?  pr  209  (IppnnB);'  obj.  in-is-ns  f  n99. 

Hithp.  Imv.  m.pl.  Qin  Is  i16  jnai«  yourselves 
cfeora(||  Wrn);_onformcf.  Ges*64'2'1>'Ben'-  KoUb- 

1,3*5,  534  cu     |129d. 

rrstot  v.  sub  pr. 

T  L^T^JJ  ^b.  be  bright,  clean,  pure  (kin- 
dred with  foregoing.  Only  La  Jb) — Qal  Pf. 
only  3  mpl.  13? ; — 1.  be  bright,  shining,  fig.  of 
splendour  of  nobles  iWl?  D*]*}?  T  La47  (||ins 
3?C"?)-  2.  be  clean,  pure  in  God's  sight,  of 
heavens  Jb  1515,  of  stars  25s  (|p,'?K?  of  moon ; 
cf .  also  n|£  1 5"  2  54).  Hiph .  cleanse,  only  Pf. 
1  s.  !  "B3  1'33  <ni31.ni  Jb  930,  fig.  of  making 
morally  spotless  (||  'nsrnnn). 

t  "-TT  adj.  pure,  clean;  abs.  'H?  Jb  86+  5  t.; 
1R  Ex  2720  Lv  24s;  f.  H3]  Ex  3o34+  2  t.;— 1. 
lit., pure,  i.e.  unmixed,  free  from  foreign  sub- 
stances, of  olive  oil  Ex  2720  Lv  24s,  of  frankin- 
cense Ex  3034  Lv  247  (all  P  and  H).  2.  fig., 
pure,  clean,  righteous  (only  Jb  Pr): — of  man 
Jb8,(|p£),  33»(+Wfc  $»;  ||fin);  assubst.= 
<Ae  pwre,  righteous  i?5?B  IB*  1J11  Pr  218  (opp. 

IH  q-v-);  of  mode  of  life  1T3?3  1  ^'KTjV'? 
Pr  162;  of  modeof  action  (i^S)  20"  (|p^);  of 
doctrine  ('?$)  Jb  1 14  fljWH  -ffl);  of  prayer  1617 
(||  VB33  D»n  ity 

tn,|3'i3Tn.[f.]glass(5:Nn'313r;butv.Fra'H); 
as  precious  (||  3nj))  yet  of  less  value  than  wisdom 
Jb  2817.  (Baer  as  above ;  rV313]  van  d.  H,  al.) 

T^3t  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles,  ^l  Ezr  29  (©  Zokxov,  ©L  Zai<xawv)  =  Ne 

714  (©  ZaBov,  A  ZaKxpvp,  ©L  ZaKxawv)  ;    perh.= 

,?!Ne320Qr(Kt,3]  q.v.;  @Za/3(p)ov,@LPa/3iSa<). 


T  IJT  vb.  remember  (As.  zikdru,  name, 
mention,  cf.  n.  zikru,  Hpt  in  K  AT2  aioui  Lyon6"1- ; 
Zinj.-OT,  Ar.JSi,  Aram."^,  i3»,  Palm.  tU3"n 
monument,  Vog"0- M  b,T3n  m«TOoWaZ,VogN'>- ",  Sab. 
in  n.pr.^K!3T  DHMI*-tolmo)  but  Eth.Hh<J:) 
— QalP/.3ms.1Gn40!3-r  ;3fs.n-l3rLai79;  2ms. 
SI?!!  Dt515  +  ;  sf.  ^ni?T  Gn4o14  cf.  1S1", 
DPii3'i^886;  2fs.  lji"!?IIs47757ncf.  if  +  Ez 
^"•^Qr  (both  Kt  W3T),  "■)?"  consec.  Ez  1661; 
3  pi.  n?t  Ju  8M  + ,  etc. ;  Tro/?/.  3  ms.  13^  Ho  813  + ; 
-I3r  2S1411  Pr3i7;  13W  Gn8'+';  sf.  rTJMJJ 
1  S  i19;  2  fs."")?]"  Is544+  2  t.;  1  s.T3»N  Lv  2042'42 
Is  4326  (^  7712  Qr  v.  infra),  ~>3tN  Je  3134,  131K1 
Ex  66;  sf.  2  DH.T)Dv  f  427,  sf.  2  fs.^lSlK  ^137' 
(v.  Ges^^'Sta"3**-.2.*3**-2),  etc.;  7m  ms. 
"Or  Ex  3213  +  ;  -13T  +  257  +  ;  niT3T  Ne6,4  +  ;  sf. 

73?J  Ju  1 6s +2  t.;  mpl.  ro|  'ls  469+,  njjj 

Ne'48;  Inf.  a&s.-toj  Exi33+;  13J  Jeai^+j 
csir.  13]p  Gn  916  Ez  23",  etc. ;  sf.  *f$$l  f  1 371 ; 
P<.act.pl.cstr.,">3f^11/ 10318;  "W3T ^ io314v.infr. 
— X.  human  subj.  1.  remember,  recall,  call  to 
mind,  usu.  as  affecting  present  feeling,  thought, 
or  action  :  a.  remember  past  experiences  (ace.) 
Gn  42s  (E),  2  K  925  (ace.  pers.  agent);  sq.  cl. 
with  ''D  Jb  47;  things  formerly  known  (ace.) 
Je  1 72;  sq.cl.with '?  JU92;  with  implied  regret, 
longing  Nu  1  i5(JE),^425  1371  Lai7cf.  ^777, 
neg.  i376  (II  n3B>  v5);  so(sq.  3)  Je 316 (Hat>  by  TOJJ 
and  Ipa).  b.  recall  past  distress,  etc. ;  obj.  not 
expressed,  La  320  (nar  liar),  Jb  n16  (nae*  in  || 
cl.);  neg.,  sq.  ace.  Is  544  (Unas?),  Pr  3i7(||  id.). 
o.  remember  sins,  (1)  to  repent  of  them  Dt  9' 
(  +  rDETT^N,  sq.  cl.  with  -IBfc-nN),  elsewh.  only 
Ezek.,  usu.  c.  ace.  Ez  1661  (+^331),  v63  (obj. 
not  expressed),  2043  3621;  (2)  to  renew  and 
repeat  them  Ez  23",  neg.  v27.  d.  esp.  remember 
the  dealings  of  '\  expressed  in  great  variety  of 
terms  in  ace,  Dt718  82  24s  327  (||  pa),  Is  46'  6311 
+  7712  Qr  (Kt  Hiph.  q.v.)  v12 1055 143s  (||  TO, 
nni'B'K)  iCh  1612;  negatively,Is4318(||«:3nn  W), 

Ez  162243  ^  78"  1067  Ne  917  (||  VW*?  «W) ; 
obj.  cl.  with  '3  esp.  D,  Dt  516 151'5 1612  2418-22 
yjr  78s5.  2.  remember  persons  (human  subj.), 
a.  to  their  advantage: — sq.  ace.  Gn  4014  (E),v23 
(E;  neg.,  ||  nat?),  1  S  2531.  b.  to  make  use  of 
them  (ace.)  Na  26.  c.  their  acts  (ace),  to  their 
advantage  2  Ch  24s2,  to  their  disadvantage  2  S 
i920(neg.);  to  take  vengeance  Dt  2517.  d.  re- 
member human  obligations,  ace.  rei :  D^nK  TV^3 
Am  i9;  cf.  perh.  Est  21  (ace.  pers.  and  also  of 
deed);  neg.  Ec  915  (ace.  pers.),  yjr  i0916(sq.  T\Vpy 
lDn).         3.  remember  /'1 :  a.  call  him  to  mind 


TO 


270 


TO 


2  S  1411  (i.e.  recall  a  specific  command  of  his). 
b.  recall,  and  (esp.)  keep  *  m  mind  Dt  818  Je  5 1 50 
Is  644  (||pix  nb'V),  Ez  69  Zc  io9  Jo  2e  f  427  637 
(||  runs),  774  Ne48;  negatively  Ju  834  Is  1710 
(opp.  not?),  57"  (||  #-|>y  ntpB'  >6);  cf.  also 
^X"p3~)"lX  t  Ec  121,  and  (no  obj.  expressed)  ^ 
2  228(  +  '>  ^S  me^l) ;  remember  '""'a  name  ^  1 1 9s5. 
4.  remember:  a.  words  of  Moses  Jos  r13  (D) 
Mai  3s3;  '»'s  instructions  through  prophet 
Is  44"  4648  (1|  3^>  by  M'tin),  also  Mi  65  (sq.  cl. 
with  fie),  b.  commandments  of  A  (so  as  to  do 
them)  Nu  1539  (P,  or  H),  v40  (P;  +  DrVBW),  * 
i0318(  +  Dm'B'yS),  H95!(D,t3St?D);  his  covenant 
1  Ch  1615.  5.  think  of  or  on,  call  to  mind 

something  present  or  future  ; — sq.  ace,  issue 
of  conduct  IS477,  Ea  I9  (end  of  Jerusalem); 
fight  with  crocodile  Jb  4032 ;  obj.  a  general  truth, 
prosperity  of  wicked  Jb  216  (obj.  not  expr.); 
(fleeting)  days  of  life  Ec  519;  (coming)  days  of 
darkness,  1 18;  a  duty  Jb  36s4  (sq.  cl.  with  "'I). 
6.  remember  a  day,  to  observe,  commemorate 
it:— day  of  Exodus  Ex  ^(J)  Dt  163;  sabbath 
Ex  208  (E;  ||  nc'e>  Dt  512).  7.  remember,  with 
implied  mention  of,  obj.  "'  Je  209  (||  ieB>3  "Q'n); 
"  KEPO  23s6. 

IX.  Subj/^DTPK).  1.  remember  persons : 
a.  individuals,  with  kindness,  granting  re- 
quests, protecting,  delivering  etc.,  c.  ace.  pers.. 
Gn  3022  (E),  1S1"  (opp.  rati),  v19,  Jn  1628  (sq. 
W1));  Je  J515  (II  "O??),  f  1064  (||  id.),  Jb  1413 
(  +  pn  >b  Wtin),  also  Gn  81  (P),  1929  (P);  neg. 
+  886  (||  TO?  TTO);  sq.  b  pers.  ^  257  (yet  cf. 
Che);  sq.  ace.  rei  +  p  pers.  (dat.  commod.)  Ne 
j.19  jgi4.j2.3i_  j_,_  individuals,  to  punish,  sq.  p 
pers.  Ne614 1325.  c.  his  servants,  people,  the 
afflicted,  (graciously)  sq.  b  Ex3213(JE),  Dtg27 
1//  13623;  sq.  ace.  f  913  (opp.  rDE>),  74s  115" 
(sq.  I"?.??);  cf.  Je  3 120  (T31  TB»).  d.  his  land 
Lv  2642(H),  and  neg.  La  21  (his  footstool),  e. 
mankind  \/c  85  (||  IpQ).  2.  a.  remember  the 

distress  of  his  servants,  La319  (sq.  cl.  with  ne), 
51  (H  IHT?  ?,?l').  b.  their  devotion,  ace,  ^  204 
Je2;  (+p  pers.),  \j/  1321  (  +  j'd.);  sq.  cl.  with 
"lEW  DN  2  K  203=Is  38s.  c.  their  intercession 
Je  1820  (sq.  inf.  c.  sf.)  3.  a.  remember  his 

own  covenant  (with  them),  ace,  Gn  91516  Ex  224 
6s5  (all  P),  Lv 2  64242  (H,  as  also)  v48  (  +  P  pers.) ; 
Je  1421  (  +  -iorr^),  Ez  1660  +  1058,  cf.'v42(obj. 
\ti-pr  na-l),  and  1 1949  Ne  i8,  f  10645  ( +  P  pers.), 
in5,  b.  his  mercy,  etc.,  ace,  ty  25s  98'  2  Ch 
642;  also  Hb  32.  C.  extenuating  circumstances, 
sq.  cl.  with  "3,  Jb  77  io9  ^  7839  10314  (IttT  be- 


thinketh  him,  Che,  cf.  De  Kb*2*14  BaNBm);  also 
V^48  (sq.  ^S  +  epex.  cl.  with  fie).  4.  re- 
member  sins,  idolatries  etc.,  sq.  ace,  Ho  72  8" 
(Ihpa),  99  (||  id.),  Je  i410  (||  id.);  neg.  Je  44" 

(||  vb  by  rby),  is  43s5  648  *  257  798  (+ p  Pers.); 

sq.  p  Je  3134;  also  (obj.  reproach)  i/'  741822 
89";  and  (obj.  day  of  Jerusalem)  \jr  1377  (  + 
Di-IK  '33p,  i.  e.  against  them).         Miph.  P/ 

2  mpl.  consec.  DFn2iJi  Nu  io9;  Impf.  3  ms.  "Or 
Je  n19  +  ;  3  fs.  "VW  Ez  2510,  (13JP1  Ex  34" 
rd.  "I3jn  v.  1?T);    2'fs.  npW  Is  a3"  Ez2is7; 

3  mpl.  TOf  Ho219+;  3  fPL  rrj-ojn  Is  65"  +  ; 
TP3jri  Ez'320;  /to/  cs<r.  sf.  D3-13JnTEz2i29  (om. 
©  Co);  Pt.  pi.  Dn|]3  Est  9*.— 1.  be  brought 
to  remembrance,  remembered,  thought  of  usu. 
0.  neg. :— -  a.  in  general,  subj.  Baalim  Ho  219 
(+D?f3),  cf.  Zc  132  (||nnDK);  former  heaven 
and  earth  Is  6517  (||aij  by  rby);  (wicked)  dead 
Jb  2420  (||  lfirDB*  va);  coral  (not  to  be  thought 
of  [others,  be  mentioned]  in  comparison  with 
wisdom)  Jb  2818;  of  attention  paid  to  Tyre 
under  fig.  of  harlot  Is  2316  (opp.  nratii).  b. 
brought  to  r^'s  remembrance,  subj.  the  people, 
(1)  with  gracious  result  Nu  io9  (P;  '1  >}£sb, 
||  Dn?E>i:»);  (2)  for  judgment  Ez  2129  (om.  <S 
Co),  c.  be  remembered  by  \  neg.  of  deeds,  as 
affecting  '**8  judgment,  (1)  righteous  EZ320  1824 
3313  (sq.  p  of  advantage,  ace.  to  Co);  (2)  wicked 
1822  (sq.  p,  om.  A  B  33  etc.,  Co)  3316  (sq.  p).  d. 
be  remembered  '*'?§  ^  10914  (||  nan~7K).  2. 
neg.  be  not  remembered  =  no  longer  exist,  of 
name  of  Israel,  as  nation  Je  1 119  (||m33),  ^  83' 
(||'i:e  DTfOJ);  of  Ammonites  Ez  2137  2510. 
3.  be  remembered,  of  particular  days,  in  order  to 
be  observed,  commemorated,  Est92S  (sq.  CB'J??! 
observe,  celebrate).  Hiph.  Pf  3  ms.  ">,?t\l 
IS491;  2  ms.  sf.  is.  'Wpjni  consec.  Gn  40"; 
Impf.  3  ms.  T,3£  Is  i9»{  1  s".  T31K  Ex  2024  +  , 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  1  s.  ^TStn  Is  43s6;  mpl. 
tWp|n  Isi24  Je416;  Infcstr.^^b)  2Si8,8+; 
sf.  3  ms.  VVJffl|  1  S  418;  sf.  2  inpl.  D?"OP  Ez 
2 129  (cf.  Sta'245'  Kb*29-11);  Pt.  ">*|JP  Gn  41'+, 
etc.;  fs.  r0.3]C  Nu515; — 1.  cause  to  remember, 
remind,  e  ace  pers.  Is  43s6.  2.  cause  to 
be  remembered,  keep  in  remembrance,  e  ace  rei, 
a  person's  name  2  S  18'8  ^4518;  of '»,  causing 
his  name  to  be  remembered,  by  some  token, 
Ex  2024  (JE).  3.  mention,  a.  sq.  ace  pers. 
Gn  4014  (E ;  sq.  ~7*J  pers.),  '\=call  upon  Is  62", 
name  of  "»  2613  491  (||  'Jtnp),  name  of  other 
gods,  neg.,  Ex  2313  (JE  ;  ||  yo^);  Sq.  nti?  Am 
610,  cf.  i/a  208  (De  Che  al.  boast  of  praise,  © 


-Dt 


271 


TO! 


Iifya\w6ria6fi(6a,  whence  Hup  Bae  prop.  "^??? 
=  we  dis2>lay  strength),  neg.  Jos  237  (D;  ||nS 

iy"3tyn),  so  ta-ib"  vfoa  Is48'  (||D#$  iryafan). 

b.  sq.  ace.  rei :  faults  Gn  419  (E),  the  ark 
1 S418,  land  of  Judah  Is  1917,  Rahab  (=  Egypt) 
^874,  works  of''  ^7712  (Kt,  Qr  Qal  q.v.), 
his  righteousness  ^7i16,lovingkindness,  IS637; 
human  love  Ct  i4;  also  in  technical  sense, 
apparently  =  accuse  before  God,  alw.  sq.  pV, 

iKij18  Nu  515  (P)  Ez  2 128  v29  (sq.  nibra 

DySffc),  2916.  c.  sq.  cl.,  with  '3  Is  124;  no 
conjunction  Je416  (?  indir.  obj.;  ||  llPDB'n).  d. 
abs.  commemorate,  praise  1  Ch  164  CC1?,  appar. 
Levitical  function,  sq.  TKTth  bbnb)  TYTnnbi),  so 
pei-h.  also"V3}np  in  titles  yfr  381 7o1(others  sub5). 
4.  record,  only  pt.  I'STD  as  subst.  (title  of  public 
officer)=recorder  2S816  2024 1 K43  2K  i8,8-37= 
Is  36322,  1  Ch  1 815  2  Ch  34s.  5.  of  sacrifice, 
make  a  memorial,  i.  e.  offer  an  '"H31N  q.v.;  sq. 
nja'p  Is663.— JPPetersJBL•ls>3•,I"•58  ids.  -TS7N 
i^425(v.  Qal  I.  1),  'let  me  make  my  azkara, 
and  pour  out  libation  for  (vJj)  my  life.' 

1-I-  [*"OJ]  n.pr.m.   only   "OJ    1  Ch  831    (© 

ZaXou^)  =  .T-|3]  93'  q.v.  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.  n3l). 
11.  "OT  n.m.  Ex  1714,  vid.  following. 

'  "OT  n-m.*9,7  remembranoe,  memorial  (cf. 
HptH»;.n»»j_/t  abg  ^  IIj4>  cgtr  Dt2519  +  ; 
"OT  cstr.  Ex  1714  van  d.  H  ;  sf.  *}?!  Ex  315,  1131 
Is  268+,  in.3]  f  66,  VO]  Ho  i26  +  ,  CTJ31  Dt 
3  2  M  +  :  —  1 .  remembrance,  memory :  a.  of  per- 
sons or  people,  blotted  out  by  their  destruction, 

Ex  1714  (E;  c.  nno)=Dt  2519,  Dt3226  (rraefnj 
^  3417 10915  (both  man),  f  g7  (I2it),  Jb  i817 

(•««;  ||DE*),  Is  26>4  (TDK);  cf.  on  other  hand 
D?iV  1  as  portion  of  righteous.  b.  of  '«  ^  66 
10213  (||  nns  =  mni).  c.  of  *»  's  character  and 
works  V'SO5  9712 1 1 14.  d.  remembrance  of  par- 
ticular days,  i.e.  their  observance  Est  9™  ('!?? 
D^Bn).  2.  memorial,  by  which  one  is  re- 
membered :  a.  nearly=K7,  n3"i3?  p^X  1  Pr 
io7  (||Dg*),  cf.  also  Ec  9s  (c.  rotrjj;  esp.  of  '*■ 
Ex  316  (E),  Ho  126  Is  26s  V  135"  (all  ||  D?). 
b.  =  renown  (of  Israel)  Ho  148  (cf.  VB). 

T"OT  n.m.  &  adj.  male  (As.  zikaru,  zikru, 
COT  GlM,  Lyon  """"^  G">" ;  Ar.  jft ;  Aram.  W^jj , 
lis?;  Sab.  Di[3]l  DHM2"""'";  relation  to 
above  v  obscure;  male  as  mentioned,  talked  of, 
Lane9691;  fr.  assumed  orig.  sense  be  sharp 
(traces  of  this  in  Arab.:  v.  Lane),  BoProb207  Fl 
in  ChWB'-422,  cf.  Ar. JS  i  male  organ;  Schwally 


ZAWim.mn.  fr  ^  =  caU  up(m  ;„  worship;  hence 
male  as  competent  to  worship) — alw.  abs.  '\  Gn 
»*+;  pl.Dn3j(n)Exi3ls  +  ;  vid.  also  [TOt]  :— 

1.  subst.  male,  offspring  of  men  and  animals 
Ex  i31215  (pi.,  both  JE);  opp.  fUj»  Dt  416; 
specif.  1.  of  men:  a.  in  phr.  n^T  N?  lE'X 
-13T  33E>»?  B"N  Ju  2112  (Bu*8153  Dr,Dtr-1"), 
cf.  v",  Nu3i1718-33(all  3  P);  13T  *0?X  Ez  i617. 
b.  alone  =  man  Je  306  (13t  "l.^"DN  1*1,  |p35); 
usu.  coll.,  men,  male  persons  (of  all  ages)  Ju 
21"  1  K  ii15-16,  Gn  3425  Lv  61122  7"  Nu  i"°-B 
3».*.»  l8io  26„2  3I-.17  (all  P).  pl>  nn3^n)  2  Cn 

31"  Ezr83-4-6-6-7-8-9101u213'4,  so  also  Jos  54  (||-b 

ayn,  and  ncn^on  'e-JN-b),  1 72  (gloss  1  cf.  Dr 

imr.  104^ .  egp_  0£  individ.,  in  connex.  with  cir- 
cumcision Gn  I  7>»->2-U-2>  3415.22.24  £x  ,  ,,48  ^  p). 

of  male  child  Lv  122  (P)  Is  66";  opp.  n3|M  Gn 
i27  53  Lv  127  (child)  1 5s3  2  73-5-6-7  Nu  53  (ail  P  ; 
cf.  Sab.  D-\(3)T  INS  DfON  DHM,C);  opp.  H^N 
in  command  ag.  sodomy  LV1822  2o'3(both  H). 

2.  of  animals,  esp.  for  sacrifice  Ex  3419  (JE  ; 
rd.  -Ojn  for  MT  13JJ1) ;  Ex  125  Lv  i310  4°  (all 
P)  2219  (H),  Mali14;  opp.  TOjM  Gn  619  73918 
Lv  316  (all  P).       II.  adj.  sg.  male  (only  human 

beings)  1  *3  iffy  Je  2015;  t  133-^3  Ku  340-0 
(both  P). 

t  [^l3f]  n.m.  male,  i.q.  131,  but  only  c.  sf.; 
—coll.  T)Of$y  Ex  2317  =  34s3  (both  JE),=Dt 
1616,  of  attendance  at  feasts;  Pni3]"iJ3  (of  city 
refusing  terms  of  peace)  Dt  2013  commanded  to 
be  slain  (opp.  D^n,  IJWJ,  etc.,  v14). 

t-^Tirt  n.pr.m.  ©  Z<^pfi,  Zaxp«,  etc.,  exc.  as 
below : — 1.  a  Reubenite  1  Ch  2716.  2.  a  Ju- 
dahite  2  Ch  1716.  3.  Levites:  a.  Ex  621  (P). 
b.  1  Ch  2625.  c.  an  Asaphite  1  Ch  916  ||Ne  1 117 
where  rd.  'IST  (for  '131,  q.v.);  cf.  also  infr.  "A3T 
3  b.  4.  a  priest  Ne  1217  (®L  Zaxaptas). 


Benjamites  : 


a.  1  Ch  819.      b.  v2 


5. 

d.  Ne  1 1*.  6.  father  of  a  captain  in  Je- 

hoiada's  time  2  Ch  231  (©  Za\apia,  ©L  Z«xpi). 
7.  mighty  man  of  Ephraim  2  Ch  287  (©  'EfexP", 
©L  Za%aptas). 

1"\\51  n.pr.m.  ®  Zcucxvp,  Za^ovp,  etc.: — 
1.  a  Reubenite  Nu  I34(P).  2.  a  Simeonite 
iCh426.  3.  Levites:  a.  1CI12427.  b.  an 
Asaphite  I  Ch  25s  (Saicxovs),  v'°  (ZaXxov8),  Ne 
1235  (ZaKxovp),  cf.  ,-i3)T  supr.  3  c.  c.  Ne  io13 
cf.  1313.  4.  companion  of  Ezra,  Ezr  8"  Qr 
(Kt  ^3T,  cf.  supr.  p.  256  a).  5.  contemp. 

of  Nehemiah,  Ne  3s. 


t^,f»3t 


prat 


272 


¥* 


n.m. 


memorial,  remem- 
brance (cf.  LgBJil99-2,>°)— abs.  fnS[  Jos47  +  ;  p?! 
Ex  28,21-a;  cstr.  frO\  Eci"  +  2  t.;  sf.  ^"Ol 
Is  578 ;  pi.  ni:i3?n  Est  6' ;  sf.  D3NP3!  Jb  1 312;— 
1.  memorial,  reminder:  a.  memorial-day  Ex 
1 2U  (P).  b.  memorial-usage  Ex  1 3"  (JE).  c. 
memorial-objects, altar-platesNu  1 75(P);  stones 
in  Jordan  Jos  47(JE) ;  crowns  in  temple  Zc  614; 
't  in  Is  57*  is  symbol  of  strange  god  (Di),  or 
perh.  pballus-image,  as  sign  of  harlot  (Che),  cf. 
>  Du  (who  prop,  P"1?? ,  from  "UT).  d.  memorial- 
record  ;  in  a  book  Ex  1  714  (E);  cf.  J^Qt  1SD  Mai 
3",  BTO  nan  ntfOft  'D  Est  6';  memorial,  as 
proof  of  citizenship  Ne  220  (||P^D,  n^V);  re- 
minder of  Israel,"1  ^eb,  of  B^Wpn  t)D3  Ex3o16j 
spoils  of  war  NU3154;  inscribed  stones  of  ephod 
Ex  281229,  called  t  '33«  v12=  397;  blowing  of 
trumpets  Nu  io10  (foregoing  all  P),  cf.  fro) 
n^rvi  Lv  23"  (H;  where,  however,  no  '<  ^Q?, 
v.Di);  P"Ut(n)  ftfBB  Nus1518  (P);  memorial- 
sentence,  apophthegm*  Jb  1 31'.  2.  remembrance 
Ec  1"  (cstr.  before  prep.  Ges}1S01),  v"  216. 

farm?*,  oftener  Tt^Si  n.pr.m.  (Sab. 
5*"OT  DHM*1*1"'8)®  ZaXapta(S),  etc.  :— 
1.  innar,  king  of  Isr.,  son  of  Jerob.  II,  2  K  158 
=  TTOt  1429  1511.  2.  VfOt,  father  of  Heze- 
kiah's  mother  2  Ch  29'  =  nnar  2  K  182.  3. 
limaf,  contemporary  of  Isaiah  Is  82.  4.  liT"OT, 
a  Reubenite  1  Ch  57.  5.  rmaf,  a  Benjamite 
I  Ch  937  (®  Zaxapia,  A  Zaxxovp  ®L  Zf^pfi)  = 
-OT  1  Ch  831  (v.  1.  [13J]).  6.  Wh»,  a  Manas- 
site  I  Ch  2721  (®  Za/38«ov,  ®L  ZaXapwv).         7. 

WXSt,  a  son  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  2 12.  8.  mat, 
a  captain  of  Jehosh.  2  Ch  177.  9.  OTT3T, 
teacher  of  Uzziah  2  Ch  26s.  10.  Levites, 
WOU  a.  1  Ch  I518  =  nn3r  v20,  1 6s.  b.  i  Ch 
24s5.     c.  i  Ch  262U.     d.  1  Ch  26".    e.  2  Ch 

2014.       f.    2  Ch  2913  (@  'Afapiat,  A  Za^aptaf,  so 

®L).  nnar:  g.  1  Ch  921.  b.  2Ch3412.  i.  an 
Asaphite  Ne  1235.  11.  priests,  irmar:  a. 

1CI11524.   b.  2Ch358.  nnar:  c.  2Ch2420(® 

'Afrptav ;  @L  Za^apiai- ;  prob.  referred  to  Matt 
23s5,  where  appar.  confusion  with  f).  d.  Ne 
ri".  e.  Ne  1 241.  f.  the  well-known  prophet 
Zc  i1-7  71-8  Ne  1 216  [cf.  Aram.  Ezr  51  614].  12. 
returned  exiles,  mat:  a.  Ezr  83  and  perh.  v16, 

cf.  Ne  84.       b.  Ezr  8U  (®  'Afapiar,  A  Zaxaptas, 

so  ©L).  c.  Ezr  io26.  d.  a  man  of  Judah  Ne 
II4.      6.  id.  Ne  1 15  (®  etfiia,  tf  Qr)btia,  A  Za*a- 

piov,  so  ®L). 

tm3TM  a-f-  memorial-offering,  only  P 
(an  Aram.  inf.  form;  cf.  Ba1"590  Sta'244)—  abs. 


'N  LV247;  sf.  nn-JSIK  Lv22+  5  t.;— used  of  the 
frankincense  burned  for  the  shew-bread  nn\"ll 
"b  ntiS  'wi>  arm  Lv  247;  elsewh.  alw.  after 
"VtJpn,  only  c.  sf.,  referring  to  nn?D  Lv  22-816  68 
NU526;  of  the  meal  used  as  DSBPI  by  the  very 
poor  Lv  512;  alw.  connected  with  fl#K,  exc. 
Lv  68  Nu  5*. 

"CSftD  a.m.  recorder,  v.  "OT  Hiph. 
fcwT  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
tn^Vr  n-Pr-m.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  818  (® 

Zapcta,  A  EfXia,  ©L  'IffeXia). 

J 7T  (Ar.  y^    glide,  slip;    of  arrow,   skim, 

slide  along;  ^ij*  a  kind  of  latch,  sliding  bolt; 
Aram.  3?J  is  pour  forth  (tears),  flow  down\. 

T37TT3  n.m.  appar.  a  sacrificial  implement, 
three-pronged  fork  tt&fo  tihf  'EH  1  s  213,  cf. 
v14  (v.  DrSmpp-23,291). 

t[ni*;}P]  »■[*■]  id.,  only  pi.  nibren  Ex  383 
Nu  4";  TfO^ffO  1  Ch  2817  2  Ch  416;  sf.  WJJjjd 
Ex  27'; — a  sacrificial  implement,  belonging  to 
altar  in  tabernacle,  Ex  27'  38'  NU414  (all  P); 
belonging  to  temple  1  Ch  2817  2  Ch  416. 

fl-  [  '  /J]  vb.  shake  (Ar.  °Jj  slip,  JTjjjk  agi- 
tate, shake;  JjJjJ'  be  agitated,  quake,  esp.  of 
earth-quake)  —  Niph.  Pf.  W3  shake,  quake 
Is  6319  of  mts.  at  vs  presence  (Ges  De  Che  Di 
Du;  ®  93  as  if  fr.  ?T3  flow  down);  so  64s  (but 
here  prob.  not  original  Che  Di  Du);  read  *?t3 
likewise  Ju  5s  (©  Thes  Stu  Be  Bla  MV  SS ; 
MT  «%,  fr.  bn). 

'[?27l]  *•{■*•]  (quivering)  tendrils; — 
only  pi.  tendrils  of  vine  D^t^L1  Is  1 85  (||  Htt^Upp^ 
in  fig.  of  Yahweh's  destroying  the  Assyrians. 

fll.  [77?]vb.  1.  be  light,  worthless,  2. 
make  light  of  (As.  zaldlu,  be  in  ruins,  COT010" 
(Asm  stindard  Ioscr- 15),  Ar.  ji  =  Aram.  ^.?  (rare), 
]L^.?  easy  ;  but  ??1,^.5',  are  more  common  (all 
intrans.))— Qal  only  Ft.  act.  bfyft  Dt  2i20  +  2t.; 
H^iT  La  i1';  pi.  ofyb  Pr  287,  cstr.  jfr  Pr  23!0 
— 1.  be  worthless,  insignificant  Je  1519  (opp. 
1JJJ)  La  i11  (of  Jerusalem  in  distress).  2. 

trans,  make  light  of=be  lavish  with,  squander 
(cf.  11.  i"rt),  esp.  of  gluttony  IBO  't  Pr  2320 
(||  |5  ^a'D),  abs.  v21  Dt2 120  (both  ||  N?b),  Pr  287. 


rfo  273 

Hiph.  Pf.  sf.  W^W  La  i"  causat.  of  Qal  1 
make  light  of  despise  (opp.  1??);  on  form  cf. 
Ges'"'"-8  RobGes,  MV  SS  (>  assigned  to  i>« 
by  Thes  Ko*u"). 

tp?t  n.f.    worthlessness,   only   tt?T   D"|3 

D"JK  V.?^  [van  d.  H.  Jflty]  f  1 29  cf.  De  &  Che  •*■  "• 

**|J/7T  (quadrilit.  vof  foil.;  v.  reff.  infr.) 

T  PTCy  -  T  n.f.  raging  heat  (on  format,  cf. 
Ges^^Ol*186*1'2)—  'r  f  1 1953;  pi.  abs.  rtmfy 
+11*1  cstr.  niS^t  La  510;— 1.  of  fever  heat  of 
famine  3JH  1  La  510.  2.  of  burning  wind 

1  nn  ^  1 16  (in  fig.  of  '**B  judgment,  with  tW, 

rinsa).        3.  fig.  of  zeal  "mm  t  ^  „9a. 

PHf  (/of  foil.;  Thes  comp.  Aram.  *£]  Pa. 
drop,  drip;  cf.  q^; ;  also  NH  *$>\  sprinkling, 
la^Lt  dropping,  pouring,  iiJT  a/uZZ  6010Z,  etc.) 

t  HE  -  T  n.pr.f.  Leah's  maid,  one  of  Jacob's 

t   :  * 

wives,  mother  of  Gad  and  Asher  Gn  29s4  30'- 
'""(all  J),  35263f  4618(allP). 

t  UOf  vb.  oonsider,purpose,  devise(Aram. 
DOT  in  der.  conjj.;  cf.  Ar.  lj  speak,  talk  (rare); 
Aram.  »)  is  sonuit,  resonavit,  the  n.  pftjJH 
is    tinnitus,   sirepitus)  —  only    Qal  Pf.    DDT 


Dt  i919  +  2t;  DOT  Laz17;  HOOT  Pr  3116;  rfeT 
Pr  3032;  Tl'OT  Je  428  but  also  'ROOT  Zc  81416; 
^n'ST  + 1 73  either  belongs  here  with  irreg.  accent 
(v.  De),  or  is  Inf.  after  anal,  of  n"?  e.  g.  nisn 
cf.  7  710  (Hi  Ei) ;  Che crit "'  rds.  'TOT ;  1DDT  ^31"; 
Impf  1Drr  Gn  1 1 6  (Ges  '  "■ R  u) ;  on  poss.  Inf.  fa 
y)r  173  v.supr.;  Pt.  DOT  \^3712; — 1.  consider, fix 
thought  upon,  c.  ace.  of  concrete  obj.  rnb>  Pr 
3 1 18.  2 .  purpose,  devise :  a.  esp.  of  Yah weh's 
purpose  in  punishment  Je  4s8  (abs.),  51"  sq. 
n'B>3>  +  acc.  (||nsnp),  La  217  (sq.  -IB&)  Zc  11  (c. 
ISkO  sq.  inf.),  Su'(id.);  of  blessing  only  'fiaP  J3 
3'C'nis  VIDDT  Zc  815  (opp.  v").  b.  of  evil  pur- 
pose of  wicked  men  n\&\h  'P  nt?K  Gn  1 16  Dt 
19"  (c. TflO  +  inf.),  f  311*  (sq.  inf.);  abs.  Pr 
3032  ( ||  i?33),  +  1 73  have  I  (i.  e.  if  I  have)  devised 
evil  (so  De);  sq.  ?  pers.  (=  against)  V'3712. 

t[D?3Tj  n.[m.]  plan,  device  (bad  sense), 
only  iOO]V  MO9  (II  5,?hr  ^D)- 

ti.  HT2T  n.f.  plan,  device,  wickedness — 
abs.'r  Lvi817+I7t.;  cstr.riBT  Pr24»+2t.;  sf. 
^insTEz  i658+ 3t;  nrriBTEz  234849;  pl.niOT  is327, 


sf.  ,r)teT  Jbi7"; — 1.  plan, purpose  Jb  17* ;  else- 
where always  2.  in'  bad  sense  :     a.  evil  device 

Is  327  (c.  yv,  sq.  bn^);  n))tt  npT,  pr  24';  cf.  + 


1 1 9150.   b.  wickedness  in  act  'f  D'cy 


2610(|pny), 

Ho  69  (where  murder  in  context),  Pr  io23  21" 
cf.  Now.  Esp.  c.  of  unchastity :  incest  Lvi817 
201414,  licentiousness  19s*  (all  H),  Ju  20* 
(lln?W)>  adultery  Jb  3111;  freq.  (mostly  Ez) 
metaph.  of  idolatry  of  people  under  fig.  of  har- 
lotry and  adultery  Je  1327  (^n«T  HOT),  Ez  1627 
(tot  tirrn),  v43-58  (both  ||  najTin),  229  (c.  nfcy), 
v"  (iron  nob,  ||  najnn),  232l-27(||?irvvT),  v**(nrj*" 
i|WJJ0\  tppj)  ,n^wT),v35(||^!n«TPi),v44(/in  nUAjt, 

Co  'r  mb^),  v48-48-49  (||  [J&WJ  ^pn),  2413.   [in 

Ez  1 6VM  2  413del.  Co,  chiefly  on  intern,  grounds.] 
fir.  nQT  n.pr.m.  of  several  Levites  (Ger- 
shonites)— 1. 1  Ch 65.  2.  1  Ch 6s7.  3.  2  Ch  2912. 
Tn?31Q  n.f.  purpose,  discretion,  device 
(Je  andWfcsdLt),  HSTD  Jb422+5t.;  nrnsttpn 
Je  1115  (but  rd.  for  D"3!  'on  with  ®  nbTOn 
Dn^|]);ir)PTDJe5I11;pl.abs.niOT0^377+7t.; 
cstr.  id.  Je  23203o24;  sf.  WtoTD  ^  io4;— 1.  of 
'*'&  purposes  Jb  422;  chiefly  in  punishment  (cf. 
DDT,  HOT)  Je23203o245i11  (||  DDT  v1J).  2.  power 
of  devising,  discretion  Pr  i4(||nS,!),211  (||fWOn), 

32> (i|  n»^n),  52(l|ny^) ,-  niDTD  njn  812.    3.  a.  evil 

thoughts  of  men  \jt  io4,  evil  devices  of  men  Jb 
2 127  (HnUETID),  f  io2  21'2  (both  c.  3t?n).  t,. 
wickedness  in  act  Je  11'5  ^37"  (both  c.  <^V), 
13920  nSTDp  =  wickedly;  —  note  phrases:  B^X 
niDTD  a  man  of  (evil)  devices  (or  practices)  Pr 

122  (opp.  ato)  1417;  niDTD-i>y3  pr  248(||3t?!nD 
V$$ ;  v.  h»> 

tn^TSTQ^  n.pr.gent.  said  to  be  a  name 
given  to  D'XBT  by  the  Ammonites  who  dis- 
possessed them  Dt  220  (cf.  Ar.  lj_.j  talk  gib- 
berishf),  ®  Zoxofiniv,  Zo^fo/i/jfii/,  and  Zo^fuiv  (so 
©L);  cf.  Gn  145  DW  q.v.  (®  10*,  'urXvpa). 

t  [\Ol]  vb.  (Aram,  and  late)  only  Pu.  P<. 
be  fixed,  appointed,  of  time  (Ar.  J^.;  continue, 
Aram.  Pa.  |OT,  ^£11  summon  to  fixed  time  or 
place,invite,appoint ;  cf.  |0]infr.) — D^DTD  D'Jiy 
Ezr  io14  Ne  io35;  ni3DTD'';V  Ne  1331. 

tjTOT  n.m.  (late)  appointed  time,  time 
(Ar.  £ij,  Eth.  HodI:  BAram.  ft  JDT,  but  Syr. 
Us),  Mand.  XJ3'T,  Sam.  iaA^,  Palm.  N33T,  cf. 
Reckendorf2"01888'394)— sg.  JOT  Ne  2"  Ec  31;  sf. 


-rat 


274 


rmoi 


D|8]31  Est  9s7,  Dn>3Cta  v31  (on  Dagh.  cf.  Ges 

fl.  [*1£2T]  vb.  only  Pi.  make  music  in 
praise  of  God  (''),  only  poet.  (Ar.  J!iT  fife, 
7>7ayonareed;  Aram.  iit,"iBlandderiv.;  Eth. 
H«n>£;  in  der.  conjj.;  on  an  orig.  mng.  hum, 
murmur   cf.  HUpZK""l.(18*»3"ff|».>s9ff-  j,jFMim.Eini. 

»7-2  De4  on  ^  3)  — Pi.  ImPf.  3  ms.  sf.  V®?. 
>/«■  30";  1  s.  lEWt  Ju  53  2  S  2260;  n-JBW(l)  ^  718+' 
7  t,  .Tip!  *  i8M+  3  t.;  sf.  11BW  ^  57 10  1084, 

417?$  ^  1311;  3  mpl.  visr  ^'664 1493;  v-ran 

+  66*;  1  pi.  .TJBU  ,/,  2 114;  ZnwMnpl.  n»l  ^'912 
+  i4t.,riB!^47";  /^/ibt^,^2,  nitpt^^v1; 
— ma/ce  music,  melody  (only  ^^,  exc.  Ju  53  Is 
125); — 1.  of  singing  to  (?)  God  (Yahweh)  Jus3 
^  27"  id1  104s3  io52=i  Ch  169  (all  ||TS?  vb.), 
1//912  305  (both  ||Vrf.l),  477  («?|>»|>),  664  71s5 

(with  tj^  nann),  75>»  (||T3n),  1462  (||  7?n); 

sq.  "!>«  5918;  to  his  name  DB>7,  ^  i850=2  S  22s0 
(||-pix),  *922(lln*%  i_353  (Ih^n);  sq. 
Bf.  =  8ing  thee,  f  raise  thee  in  song  \(r  3013  5710 
1084  1381  (all  ||"plN);  sq.  ace  '»  Is  125,  0V17K 
^•477,  OTPK  M71,  WH  eS^dl  Wt?),  sq.  tof  718 
(11  mw),  93  619  664  68s  (||rw);  sq.  lBf  1133  66s, 
"imi33  2 114  (||nTtM);  sq.  ace.  of  the  song,  ^3'^P 
^478  (v.  'b  sub  73tf);  abs.  57s  (||  rrVB>K),  984 
(||«nn,  WUffl,  UJ1),  io82(||,TT'B'N;.  instrumental 
accomp.  v3;  cf.  also  v4  sufr.).  477'7.  2.  of 
playing  musical  instruments  17TIB1  ~W])  7333 
^332  (|pi333"i7  1Tin),cf.  l449(l|n">''B;N);Tn-l»?K 
11333  i?  7 I22  (||  ^35"633  flNf) ;  "11333  "11333  "7  T 

mot Spi  986;  -11333  'K7  'r  i47;  (||min3  'h  up); 
17-TiDr  -\1331  nn?  1493  (||  ?inoa  ibb>  177.T). 

•j-i.  !"n?2T  n.f.  melody,  song,  in  praise  of 
'•<— abs.  't  *  8 13  +  2  t. ;  mTB1  Ex  1 52  +  1 1 814  Is 
122,  rd-^n-lBI  (v.  DiEl  88);  cstr.mBT  Am  tf3, 
on  Gn  4311  v.  infr.; — 1.  of  instrumental  music 
^33  mail  Am  523  (\\T^  pen).  2.  of  sing- 
ing T  71pl  miPI  IS513;  as  subject  of  song  *?V 
WJ  T'l^n  (so  rd.)  Ex  152  Is  122  V  1 18".  3. 
not  clearly  determined  D<5>3  1133  »|hlCUp  rW^ 
:  733-DV  V  813;  'T  71p1  "11333  98s  (cf.  III.  "1BT  a'd 
fin.).— On  r>Xn  n-yym  Gn  43"  v.  It.  .TIBt  infr. 

mnt  v.  1.  mot. 

t  :   •  :  ' 

ti-  h^j]  n.m.1'26-5  song  (cf.  BaNB136)— 
cstr.  TO  Is  25s;  pi.  abs.  nilBl  Jb  35'°+  2  t., 
niB1Is2416;  cstr.  rtlD]  2  S  231;  — sorajr  D'P? 
7tO'B»  n^B]  2S231  in'epith.  of  David;  Jb 
3510  Is  2416;  of  (hostile)  song  of  triumph  "VDT 


DT^V Is  255  (II QV^  P"!?);  song  >n  Praise  of  "* 
17  nvnj  ni-iBia  ^  952(|imin),  cf.  f|rj  '7  wi  't 

1 1 9M,  i.  e.  they  are  the  subject  of  my  song. — 
On  Ct  212  v.  11.  TBI  sub  II.  "1BT. 

T"VICTp  n.[m.]  melody  (techn.  design,  of 
psalms;  cf.  Hupp"ta-I"''1»7'2  De4  on  f  3,  Bae 
p«.m.„.xUi.j^rIj  j  Jc«SOJlij  ao-Hav-C:  loan-wds, 

all  =  Psalm(s) ;  on  'B,  in  relation  to  n7nn 
cf.  Lg0ril-S2f-),  always  in  this  form;  in  57 
V'-titles: — 'D  alone  ^98',  I13^n  DV7  "^  'B  921, 
iTlinp  "a  ioo1;  usu.  with  pers.  name  or  title  ; 

"•n?  'D  ^3'  151 231 291 631 1411 1431,  'b  tb» 

iri7  1081,  "I'jijn^  nn7  'b  381,  nun  njjrp^  'b 
nn?  301,  'b  1H7  241  1011  no1,  TY17  'b  ns3b^ 

131  191  201  211  311  411  511  641  1401;  •  .  .  DS3B^> 
1H7  'B  41  51  61  81  91  121  221  391  621,  'Bns3B^ 

tb'  ~\vb  651,  'b  nnb  nx3B7  401  1091  1391, 

TB>  'B  1117  nX3B7  68' ;  also  simply  "P&  'B  ri!f3B^ 
^67',  'B  •*#  m±b  661;  but  also  -\J37  '8  TB? 

mp  f  481, 1^ '»  T^njaji  87i;  nnp  ,n?  '0  TB? 
in-nsn  fB'n!>  7"|^ . . .  ns^  881,  "'is?  ns36b 
'b  mp  471  491  851,  'b  mp->337  . . .  nX3B7  841; 
further  ^10^^  '»  ^  501  731  791  821,  f)DN7  'O  TB' 
831,  TB>  »|DN7  'B  .  .  .  riS3B^i  75'  76',  . .  .  nS3c6 
'B  epK?  771  801.  [Summary: — 'b  in  34  V'V 
with  D!?3B?,  of  wh.  23  have  111?  also,  5  mp  ^ 
also,  4  f|DX7,  and  2  no  n.pr.;  in  addit.,  in  13 
ijf\jf  with  1117,  2  with  mp  »U7,  5  with  eiDX7  J 
in  only  3  without  either  n.pr.  or  title ;  'b  is 
preceded  by  "Vl?  5  t.,  and  foil,  by  "VC*  8  t] 

II.  [1QT]  vb.  trim,  prune  (NH  id.;  rela- 
tion to  v  I.  obscure) — Qal  Imff.  2  ms.ltow  Lv 
2534  of  pruning  a  vineyard  (D13 ;  H).  Niph. 
/m?'/  ">5^  Is  56  6e^TOW€rf,  subj.  DfJS  (|plV).). 

fn.  "l^Dt  n.[m.]  trimming,  pruning  (cf. 
LgBS173)— only  TW  ny  Ct212  (>  others  sing- 
ing).— 1.  "VBt  v.  sub  I.  1BT  supr. 

im'TOt  n.[f.]  branch,  twig,  shoot — abs. 
'r  Nu  iV,  ''n  Ez817  152;  cstr.  mb)  Is  17*; 
sf.  Dnpta]  Na  23; — branch  of  grape-vine  Nu  1 3s3 
(JE),  Ez  152;  branch,  twig  (Co  ReissigbiindeV) 
used  in  idolatrous  worship  DBSOX  'in  Ez  817 
(v.  Sm  and  most),  but  custom  obscure  (v.  Da), 
and  txt.  dub.;  It  mb}  (cf.  Ew188")  Is  if  twigs 
of  a  strange  one  (i.e.  of  a  strange  god)  fig.  of 
idolatrous  cults  adopted  by  Isr.;  '?  pi.  in  fig.  of 
Israelites  Na  23. 


mom  275 

'  [mOTO]    n.f.   pruning-knife,  only  pi. 

nnprea  b^b  niai  is 185;  rrtneiob  ig24  Mi 
43  (both  llowi));  n^nippi  J041  (||oyw)> 

t  [fPOTO]  n.f.  snuffers,  as  utensil  of 
Sol.'s  temple,  only  pi.  abs.  nriBtt?  2  K  12", 
rri-»B!»n  i  K  760=  2  Ch  4s2,  2  K  2514=Je  5218. 

HI.  "O  (•/of  foil.;  rang,  dub.;  DHM  in 
MV10,983  comp.  Ar.  'Lii  thing  to  be  protected, 
thing  sacred,  inviolable,  Lane978,  Sab.  "IDT  ]>ro- 
tect;  Aram.  j^£>  wonder  at,  admire,  jtlaa? 
mints,  admirabilis,  etc.;  hence  mot  Gn  43" 
'  die  Merkwiirdigkeiten  des  Landes '). 

fn.  rV^Ot  n.f.  of  uncertain  meaning,  perh. 
choice  products  (cf.  DHM  supr.),  of  various 
fruits,  etc.  P^n  rntDW?  Gn  4311;  ®  oi  irapwoi, 
so  MV  Str.;  >  music,  or  praise  of  the  land,  fig. 
for  produce  (Vl.  IDT)  Thes  Tu  Kn  88.— I.  'r 
v.  sub  I.  nor ;  in.  'l  v.  infr. 

Uncertain  in  deriv.  are  the  five  foil.: — 
t[^OT]  n.[m.]  a  certain  animal  allowed  as 
food,  most  prob.  some  kind  of  mountain-sheep 
or  -goat  (@  JLiI)  Tjgn  Dt  1 4s.  ( AV  RV  chamois: 
but  see  Tristram DEi8T-)  who  points  out  that 
this  is  not  a  native  of  any  Bible  land.) 

f  1.  "HOt  n.pr.m.  ©  Zap/3p(«)i — 1.  a  Simeon- 
ite  Nu  2  5!4  (P).  2.  grandson  of  Judah  2  Ch 
26  (app.  =  ,':P!  Jos  71  q.v.)  3.  king  of  Isr. 

before  Omri'i  K  j 69l»12 151618S»  2  K 931.  4.  a 
BenjamiteiChS36-31^42-42. 

f  11.  "HOt  n.pr.gent.  vel  patr.,  only  t  ^bt? 
Je  25*  (  +  D^5?  ^bo  and  7»  "^D) ;  =  2f/i/3p;T(„ 
in  Ethiopia  (Strabo""-'-786)?  cf.  Gf;  om.  ®; 
interpol.  ace.  to  Kue  Gie. 

f  VVSl  n.pr.m.  son  of  Abraham  &  Keturah, 

©  Z((TMj/3pav  Gn  2  52  and  1  Ch  i32  (@L  here 
Zeftpafi).     On  locality  referred  to  v.  Di. 

t  PITTST  n.pr.m.  a   Benjamite,    1  Ch  7", 

©  'Apapias  ;   ©A,  ©L  Za/iapia(s). 

T|T  n.[m.]  (late)  kind,  sort  (Aram.  .),  ft; 

-/dub.;  cf.  De  ^  i4413) — ?!  ^?  I!«?  ^  144'3 
from  kind  to  kind,  i.e.  all  sorts,  kinds ;  pi. 
D'ffl  2  Ch  1614  (various)  sorts. 

^JT  (/°f  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

tn^T  n.m.Ju154  tail,  also  (fig.)  end,  stump 
(NH  id.,  As.  zibbatu  HomNS368,  Eth.  HMli  Ar. 
JJi,  Aram.  Uuo\,  N33",  N331.)_'r  abs.  Ju 


n:t 


i54<+5t.;  sf.  i33T  Jb  40'7;  pi.  nil}]  Ju  154; 
cstr.  11133]  Is  74;— 1.  a.  tail  of  fox  Ju  15444, 
of  serpent  Ex  44  (J),  of  hippopot.  Jb  401'; 
b.  fig.  of  common  people,  opp.  to  rulers  Is  913 
1915  (in  both,  33t]  \0tft,  ||  |i»?N1  JIBS;  Is  9"  is 
incorrect  gloss);  of  subject-people  (opp.  E?th) 
Dt281344.  2.  meZ,  stamp  (of  firebrand,  "HN) 
in  metaph.  Is  74. 

t  [33T]  vb.denom.  Pi.  cut  off,  or  smite, 
the  tail,  only  fig.,  of  hostile  attack  in  war  ; 
Pf  consec.  2  mpl.  DH3311  Jos  1019  (sq.  DON) ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  O^C'nsrrbs  '^3  3fl*J  Dt  2518;  in 
both  =  attack  or  smite  m  <Ae  rear. 

tnJ*  vb.  commit  fornication,  be  a  har- 

T  T 

lot  (Ar.  \-  commit  fornication,  Aram.  )J), 
Hit;  cf.  Eth.  H"Kfc  effusio  seminis  virilis, 
semen  effusum,  Di  1055 ;  on  this  and  H(f><D; 
(comp.  by  Ges  al.)  v.  PratBAS  U3a- A"»-)  — 
Qal  Pf.  't  Dt3i16,  nriJT  Gn3834+3t.,etc; 
Impf.  fl|p  (Kt)  Ez  2343;  n?W  Lv  i9M+4  t.; 
m  Je38  Ez  23s;  *3H«  Ho  33;  ^ni  Je36  (but  rd. 
prob.  IjjJl:  *?JW  is  no<  Aram,  form  of  3  fs.,  v.  Ko 
l'!MKaa"7,,j  Ez  i615  +  4t.;  0^)m  Ez  1628;  W 
(Qr)  EZ2343;  «]>!  Ju  8s7  +  4  t.;  nrJW  Ho  413-14; 

n??P  Ez  233;  7«/  «*»•  nil  Ho  l2; cstr- n"!^ 

Lv  203  +  3  t;  ni|b  Lv  20s;  sf.  ^ni3]3  Ez  2330; 
Pi.njit  ^7327Ez69;  nji  Ho416;  pl.D'3iLvi77 
+  3t,;  njit  Dt2319+25t.;  Hjl  Lv2i7+2t.; 
niJit  Pr  293;  niit  Ho  4"+  4 1.— 1.  6«  or  act  as 
a  harlot,  abs. Gn3824(J),Dt  2 22,(D),Lv  2  i9(H), 
H041314  Am  717;  njn+ntw(n)  J0S2'  6^(3),  Lv 
2i7(H),  Jun1  i6'  Pr6M  Je33  Ez  1630  23"; 
H3iT  Gn3431  3815  Jos  6,7-35(all  J),  Dt  2319  Lv2i14 
(H),  Pr  710  2327  Is  2316-16  Jo  43  Mi  i7-7  Ez  1631; 
n«f  D'BO  1  K  316;  nw(l)r  1  K  22s8  Pr  29s  Ho  3' 
414  Ez  1633;  njlT  1Y2  Je  5";  commit  fornication, 
man's  act  PN  't  Nu  251  (J);  of  woman's  act  Ju 
192;  of  a  land  given  to  harlotry  Lv  1929.  .  2. 
fig.  0/  improper  intercourse  with  foreign  na- 
tions (religious  reference  sometimes  involved) 
m  't  Is  2317;  ^m  Ez  2330;  i>X  Ez  I628-38-28; 
irrwn  t  Ez  23*  Na  34;  'nnn  n^nx  jp  aOT^ 

Ohola  committed  fornication  (whilst)  under  me 
Ez  23s  (cf.  Nu  519).  3.  of  intercourse  with  other 
deities,  considered  as  harlotry,  sts.  involving 
actual  prostitution,  nn«  't  Ex  3415-16  Dt3i18 
(all  J),  Lvi77  20"  (all  H),  Ju  217  82733  i  Ch  515 
Ez69  2030;  after  n'3N,  etc.  Lv  206(H),  one's  own 
heart  &  eyes  Nu  I539(H);  esp.  of  Isr.,  Judah, 
and  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  lewd  woman  Ez  i6ls 

T  2 


caia* 


276 


nan 


(abs.)  v18  (mm  bv),  v17 (3  t),  23SS1»  (abs.),  Je  31 
(c.  ace);  v6-8  (abs.);  abs.  elsewh.  H027  415  IS573 
^106";  as  leaving  '\  sq.  by®  H091;  nnXD 
1";  nnno  4";  sq.  |D  alone  +  73s7;  nj(l)T  Je  220 
EZ163541;  njimn  Jes7;  n;i?n  Da?  their  whorish 
heart  Ez  69.  4.  i"l3lT  of  moral  defection  Is  I*. 
Pu.  P/.  3  ms.  !"I3*T  X?  'H^inN  fornication  was  not 
done  (in  going)  after  thee  Ez  i634(but  del.  Co). 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  rnjn  Ho  53;  3  pi.  «]?  Ho  41018 
Ex  3416;  Imp/,  f h  2  Ch  2111;  npl  2  Ch  2iis; 
Inf.  abs.  rmn  Ho  418;  cs<r.  nvip  2  Ch  2 113;  sf. 
HyUHJ?  Lv  1929.  1.  cause  to  commit  fornica- 
tion :  a.  sexual  Lv  1 <f  (H).  b.  religious  Ex 
3416(J),  2  Ch  2 1  "1313.  2.  commit  fornication: 
a.  sexual  Ho  410.      b.  religious  Ho  41818  53. 

T  D^aiaT  n.[m.]fornication,^>/.a&s<r.irotow. 
(01 J2l!5';  DI  **  der.  fr.  ■/ pr,  As.  zandnw,  /Zi 
full,  cf.  Dl"-73)— 'r  Hois+5t.,  cstr.  W  Na34 
+  2  t.,  ^«t  Ez  23s9,  IJ^UJ  Ho  24  Na  j«.  a. 
sexual  Gn  3824(J)  Ho  1**.  b.  international  Na 
344.     c.  religious  2K922Ez2311-29  Ho24-64,s54- 

+m]T  n.f.abstr.   fornication; — 'r  Ho  411 

610;  sf.  T|nuj  Je  1327  Ez  23s7;  WTO  Je39;  Dn«I 

Ez4379;  !|*M|  Je32;  D3'nuj  Nu  1433.   a.  sexual 

H04".    b.  international  Ez  23s7.    c.  religious 

Nu  I433(J)  Je3"  i327Ez437-9  Ho 6 10 (where  We 
Ki.proph.suggegtg  yty.  cf.  njj  3. 

t[rVOW]  n.f.abstr.  fornication;  —  sf. 
•jnum  Ez'1620  (Kt)  v25(Kt)  v29;  ^Wi.Ez  1626; 
Drvom  Ez  23s-17;  T]^n«iri  Ez  I615-3436;  ^i^natn  Ez 

1 622 ;  T.™Xn  Ez  1  e^Qr)  v25(Qr)  v33  2  s29-35;  Mm 
Ez  2  37-8"141819-43.  These  are  all  international 
mingled  with  religious  references. 

fl.  ilJI  vb.  reject,  spurn  (perh.  cf.  As. 
zinU,  be  angry,  esp.  of  gods  Gu*105  ZimBP23lf) 
—Qal  Pf.  'T  Ho  835  La  27;  fimj  ^  44>°+  2  t.; 
sf.  'Jnn?]  ^  432;  ynrot  ^Go312 10812;  dwui  Zc 
io6;  /mp/.ra]^778La33';  n?irif  4424+  2t.;'— re- 
ject, Isr.  rejects  good  Ho  83;  Samaria's  calf  rejects 
her  Ho 8s (others  make''  subj.;  WeKL Proph-  rds. 
mm  I  reject),  elsewh. God  rejects  people  i^4326o3 
77888,sZcio6;  nx£  ^44M74';  D^La33,;  '? 
1371X3X3  XXn  t6)  ^44106o12  io812;  D^Bto  #$J 
La317;  king  ^8939;  altar  La  27.  Hiph.  Pf. 
DW  2Ch2919;  sf.  Dnwi  2CI11114;  3  pi. 
W3]Kn  is  i9«,  v.  II.  rav,  Impf.  irnp  1  Ch  28s; 
— (late)  reject  (= earlier  Qal),  Jeroboam  rejects 
the  Levites  ''b  JH3D  2  Ch  1 114;  Ahaz  the  sacred 
vessels  2  Ch  291";  ''  rejects  Solomon  iCh  28s. 


•("II.  L''rjj  stink,  emit  stench  (cf.  Ar.  VJJ 

become  rancid,  of  oil,  etc.,  Lane) ; — only  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  mpl.  JVnnj  VTOJKn  rivers  stink  Is  196  (rd. 
irV3tn  Ges'536  01 » 2ssi>  Sta S4201  Ko  1!!93;  but  Ew 
*1261>  De  Di  derive  from  elative  TOK  or  ruiK). 

niat  n.pr.loc.   1.  Zanu'a,  SE.  Sorea  (Hob 

BB"-6,Bdp*"63)Jo8i534Ne313ii30iCh418.  2.  a 
place  in  the  mts.  Jos  1556,  possibly  ZdnMa, 
SW.  of  Hebron,  Guerin  Jud4<"u -200  Survey  '"• 404; 
but  Di  thinks  this  is  too  far  south. 

f  [pjj]  vb.  only  Pi.  leap  (NH  pat  cawse  to 
spring,  spurt;  Aram.  «aj|  throw,  shoot,  also 
bind)— Impf.  3  ms.  JE^n-p?  p3£  Dt  33s2  /te 
leapeth  forth  from  Bashan  (of  Dan  under  fig.  of 
lion's  whelp). 

njn  v.  vr. 

mm  v.  nyn  sub  5?«. 

tt  :  TT- 

t  pjtt  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  (branch  or 
tribe)  of  Seir  (®  ZovKafi,  but  Zavav  @L  1  Ch  I42; 
Sam.  Jjm)— Gn  3627=  1  Ch  i42. 

\y\j7  T]  vb.  extinguish,  only  Hiph.  6« 
extinguished  P$)  •CJ  Jb  171  (||  n^an  >mn). 
Elsewhere  always  ']jn  (q.v.),  and  so  in  cogn. 
languages.     Prob.  error  for  135/13. 

T  DJ/ T  vb.  be  indignant  (cf.  Aram,  (rare) 
«Uk)  blame,  &  n.  t.>n\',o) ;  Ar.  Icjj  onomatop., 
of  roar  of  camel,  angry  speech,  v.  Frey,  De 
on  ^f-)—Pf.  '\  Nu  2  38  +  3  t.;  nBDJJ  Zc 
i12;  Impf.  DSn«  Nu  23s;  3  pi.  sf.  Wlbvr  Pr 
2424;  Imv.  nojrf  NU237  (for  HOVT  Ges^<2>); 
P<.  ac«.  DJ?T  V'  712;  pass.  cstr.  DW}  Pr  2214;  f. 
nDWT  Mi  610; — 1.  be  indignant,  have  indigna- 
tion,  of  hostile  prince  BHip  IT'ia  ?5?  Dn  1 130;  else- 
where of  Yahweh,  who  is  DJJT  'i>K  ^  712  (||  BfW), 
c.  ace.  of  enemy  Is  6614;  cities  of  Judah  Zc  1 12; 
people  Mai  I4;  a  man  Pr  2214.  2.  express 
indignation  in  speech,  denounce,  curse  ||  ''"13^ 
Pr  2424;  ||  3J3K  and  TTlg  Nu  237-8-8  (E);  |frj  nB'S 
HD^Vt  Mi  610  an  ephah  of  scantiness,  denounced, 
or  cursed.  Hiph.  Pt.  pi.  D'OVI?  IM?  Pr  2  5°  /ace 
stirred  with  indignation. 

tOi'T  n.xn. l81025 indignation;— '?  Is  10*  + 
7  t.;  DIN  Is2620+  2 1.;  sf.  "0V1  Is  io5+  3t.;  "mi 
^102";  10V1^3846926;  ID?!  Is  13'+ 3!;— in- 
dignation of  men  Ho  716  Je  1 517;  elsewh.  of  ^ 
Is  2620  3027  Na  i6  Hb  312  ^  384  102"  Dn  1  iM; 
]«|N  }nn  f  69s5  Zp38;   ||m3V  ^78"  Ez2i36 


2231;  ||  B|Vp  Je  io10  V'  1021 


\*j*  Is  io"5  3027- 


tpt 


277 


pat 


cf.  1SK  DVD  La  28;  b]l  't  IBC*  i^  6925  Ez  2 i36  2231 
Zp  3s;  Dy]  ^3  Is  13s  Je  50s6;  DVT  OV  Ez  22s4; 

Dvtn  nnrw  Dn  819. 

t  [Pj  J/ 1 J  vb.  be  out  of  humour,  vexed;  be 
enraged  (Aram.  -a-b.  1  raye  against,  ^yi  to  storm, 
NByt  storm;  cf.  Sam.  3vA^  fctou',  breathe) — 
Qal  imp/  HVr  Pr  193;  Wfi  2Ch  26";  /«/.  is?! 
2  Ch  2619;  ^i.  pi.  D'BJjt  Gn  406  Dm10;— 1.  be 
out  of  humour  Gn  406(E);  dejected,  of  face  Dn 
i]0;   sq.  ^y  Pr  i93/re<  aoains<  (AV).  2.  be 

enraged  (late  :  cf.  Aram,  above)  2  Ch  26";  sq. 
Dy  v19. 

t  F)yt  n.m.  storming,  raging,  rage  (poet. 
and  late)— 't  abs.  2  Ch  1610  28';  cstr.  Is  30™  + 
2  t.;  sf.  tey!  Jon  i15; — 1.  rage  of  king,  leading 
to  violence   Pr  i9is   (pM?   Dn?),   2Chi610 

(TWT^j  toy  ts;  ||dw),  289;'*in't  IS3030  nytny 

of  anger  (of  '');  *•  '?  Mi  79.  2.  raging  of 
sea  Jon  1 15. 

TF]J?T  adj.  out  of  humour,  vexed,  only  of 
Ahab  1  K  20«2 14  (|pD). 

t  [pJ^T]  vb.  cry,  cry  out,  call  (||  form  of  pyx 
q.v.;  Ar.   Jc;,  Aram.   ja_ii) — Qal  /"/.  3  fs. 

npTV4]  2  S  1319;  is.  »«?8J  ^  1426;  3  pi.  ipyr  Ju 

67+3  t. ;  Vyjl  consec.  Ju  n" +2  t.;  2  mpl. 
Dnpyil  consec'  1  S  818;  Impf.  3  ms.  PJ>r  Is  155; 
P$hll  r  S  79+5  t.,  etc.;  Imv.  W  Ez  2117;  fs. 
"T$|  Is  i431,  cf.  Je  4820  Kt;  >?m  Ju  io,4+  2  t.; 
>i>W  Je  4820  Qr;  Inf.  cstr.  P5>?i?  1  S  78;  ?))£>) 
•  S  1929;  sf.  «fgf|  Is  30";  lfl$$  Is57,3(01!ai6^ 
GesJO*LB1); — 1.  caW,  to  one's  aid,  sq.  ace.  pers. 
Ju  12s.  2.  cry,  cry  out,  in  need :  a.  unto 
God  ('<),  sq.  "^  Ju  3915  687  io10  1  S  7s-9  (  +  1ja 
of  intercession),  1 2810 1511  Mi  34  Je  1 111  Hb  i2 
(c.acc.  DDn,cf.Ho82infr.),2Ch209  ^226io71319 
1 4  26  Jo  i14;  sq.  "•-$>« +  ^a  !>ip2  Neg4;  +  typ 
+  142s  (II  jjnnn);  +  raj*  Ho  7"  (opp.  ^r?) ; 

sq.  p  Ho  82  ( +  obj.  of  words  uttered),  1  Ch  520 ; 
sq.  sf.  Ne  g2*;  sq.  D^PB'n  (without  divine  name) 
2  Ch  32s0  (||7?ann);  abs.,  but  with  implication 
of  cry  to  ''  1 S  818  Is  3019.  b.  unto  other  gods, 
sq.  "7tt  Ju  io14  Je  II12  Jon  i5.  c.  unto  king, 
sq."?S  2  S  1929.  d.  abs.,  utterance  of  horror, 
anxiety,  alarm,  distress,  sorrow,  etc.  1  S  413  510 
28,3(  +  ^nj  5>1P3),  2  S  i319  i95(+ pHJ  ?ip),  1  K 
2232=2  Ch  1831,  Is  154  2617  57"  Je  208  (||  Nip, 
cf.  Hb  i2  supr.),  La  38  (||J&&<)  Ez  9"  n13  2730; 
also  of  cry  heard  by  God  Ex  2s3  (P);  sq.  ?  of 


that  in  behalf  of,  or  for  which  one  cries  Is  1 5' 
Je  4831;  so  sq.  "?5?  Je  3016;  sq.  ace.  cogn.  npyt 
Est  4';  ||  Wl  Je47s;  and  esp.  Imv.  Is  14" 
Je  2534  4820  Ez  2 117.  e.  cry  out  against  one, 
sq.'by  Jb  3 138  if  my  land  cry  out  against  me 
(II  ?V3:??);  cf-  also  (ahs.,  and  without  prep.)  Hb 
2"  tfie  stone  shall  cry  out  of  (ft?)  the  wall. 
Niph.  Pf.  2  ms.  Wpyp  Ju  1823;  3  mpl.  ipjj]?  Ju 
1822;  7mp/.  Bffl  Ju  634+  2  t.;  Spj|j»1  Jos  8"1;— 
be  called  together,  assemble,  join  Jos  816(JE), 
Ju  1 8s2-23  1  8  1420;  sq.  VJHK  JU  6M3i  assembled 
after  him,  i.e.  joined  him  as  his  followers. 
Hiph.  Impf.  m>A  Ju  410+3  t.;  VW.  Jb  35s; 
Imv.  "pyp  2  S  204;  /»/  ctfr.  p^b  2  S  206;— 
1.  call,  call  out,  or  together,  for  military  service, 
sq.  ace.  Ju  41013  2  S  204\  2.  roa&e  a  cryi'ra# 
Jb  359  (W&]  in  ||  cl.)  3.  Juwe  proclamation 
made  IDNM  M  Jon  37.  4.  caM  ow<  <o,  or  o<, 
sq.  ace.  13T1  V*  Rfpl  Zc  68  (si  vera  1.;  Gr 
queries  "ijjl  ?). 

Tnj^yT  n.f.  cry,  outcry,  abs.  '|  Je  i8224- 
5t.;  cstr.'ni3(!Gni8J0+3t.;  sf.  VlPT8!  Jb  1618; 
D^yi  Is  i56+3t.;— 1.  outcry,  against,  npyt 
'151  DID  Gn  i820(J).  2.  cry  of  distress,  con- 
cerning something  "I32>~np$)1  Is  156  (obj.  of 
'nV'y;;  cf.  033  in  prev'.  cl.);  abs.  v8  (subj.  of 
fW,  ||  "$})*;  Je  1 8m  (1  yctfn),  2o16  484  50"  Ne 
5699(all  c.  yOB>),  Je4834(joined  with  pip  jnj),Jb 
1 6'8  Est  931  (lamentation),  cf.  41  (.TlCfl  nbiia  % 
ace.  cogn.  c.  pyt);  specif.  7JJ"npyt  Pr  2 1'3  cry  0/ 
poor;  '|  Sp  Is  6s'9  (||-33  blp),  Je  5164  Ez  27s. 
3.  outcry,  clamour  D'^pM  bene  Dpyt  Ec  917 

(opp.  DWrt  nn:a  Dioan  nan). 

"]J^T  (Ar.^cj  6e  scanty,  of  hair,  plumage,  etc. ; 
Aram,  (if,  "iyi  6e  or  grow  small;  cf.nyv). 

*y*fft  n.[m.]  a  little  (diminutive  form 
Ol'180LagBN85)— 1.  of  quantity,  amount  (of 
instruction)  DB*  T  UW  t  I8  281013  (in  both  ||  VJ, 
1p).       2.  of  time,  JIJpKl  t  ^"tria  Jb  362. 

tljmp  n.[m.]  a  little,  a  trifle,  a  few.  1. 
of  time  "iy]»  Bytp  nij?  Is  io25  2917  ye<  a  <r//?e,  a 
little  =  a,\ery  little  while.  2.  of  number  "WB' 
iy]P  CyD  Is  1614  a  j-emraani,  a  very  few  (opp. 
T1!?  K17).     In  Is3  without  ByD  : — BhiN  "1MB»31 

:iyn?  is246. 

T  [pat]  n.pr.loc.  only  c.  n  loc.  nppj  Nu 
349,  place  on  northern  boundary  of  Canaan ; 


HDT  278 

©  Atijijwni,  'Etftpuva  •  ©L  Z«f>pava  ;  site  dub., 
Wetzst"""1""  prop.  Zifrdn,  NE.  fr.  Damascus; 
Furrer2™'"128  Bd1"*1397  ('perh.')  Za'ferdne, 
between  Hums  and  Hamath ;  Di  rejects  both. 

t  riDT  n.f . " *• » pitch  (cf.  on  format.  OP ,Mc 

Sta,m*.  Word  is  Armenian  ace.  to  LagArm- 
8.„d.i»i.i»!.s>.  on  Egypt    deriy    cf    Cook8pMk„r-, 

Cmm...«4.    Ar     *J,    acc<    t<)    Fra,51)   jf   ghemit) 

is  Aram,  loan-wd!";  v.  also  Eth.  "H W:  Di 106S)— 
pitch:— nsttl  lorn  rnonm  Ex  2s  of  ark  of  bul- 
rushes; Is  54**  nnsab  msui  nt>6  n^ra  warm, 

7  J"  a*:t:         tt-:-       w;     t  yt;         -  vv:» 

v9b  :  mys  nan  nsi«  nrvm. 

iTr-  vv:  t  :- 

T  *•  Lp.U  n-[m-]  missile,  spark  (v  dub.; 
cf.  NH  Pi?)  fiery  arrows,  Aram.  Kp"!  id.,  Vtyft 
id.  -f  spark,  JuL.)  shooting  star,  ray  of  light, 
]fcla«7  shooting  star) — only  pi.  D*g)  of  (fire- 1) 
missiles  Pr  2618  (H^n,  c.  HT);  so  nipn 
sparks,  brands  (as  leaping,  springing  forth  ?) 
t  r>»KO  (v.  ItS)  Is5on  (||  5?K  ^"Ip),  DPI"!J?3  t  v" 
(||  DDK'S  -wn). 

11.  [pT],  CjpT  /eHera,  v.  sub  II.  ppr. 
|J5T  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

t  ]PtT  n.m.  2SI°'5  +  and  f.  lsls'2+  chin,  beard 
(As.  ziknu,  Asrb  Ao,"Uslv-  "j  Ar.  ^'5 ,  Aram.  IP5!, 
^»?)—  abs.  't  Lv  1 320  + ;  cstr.  fp]  2  S  209  +  ',  sf. 
"?p!  Ezr  9s;  *j$)  Lv  1927  Ez  51;  'lip!  1  S  21"  + 
2tl;  D33P!  2S105  1CI1195;  Djp]  2S104  Lv2i5; 
never  pi. — 1.  chin  (opp.  t^NI,  top  of  head)  Lv 
132930  149  (all  P),  2  S  209  EZ51;  cf.  also  1  S  21" 
V'I334  (where  however  chin  as  bearded  may  be 
meant) ;  chin,  or  lower  jaw,  of  lion  and  bear 
1  S  1 73i.     2.  beard,  as  growing  (riDX)  2  S  io6= 

1  Ch  195;  as  cut  off  Is720(nBD),  15*  =  Je4837 

(jru);  cf.  fpj  ^nbtp  je4i62Sio4(ni53);  •wrw 
^pn  Ezr93;  here  belongs  ("j):pr  riNS  Lv  1927 
2 15  (both  H;  opp.  B»Xl). 

T  Ip!  vb.  be  or  become  old  (cf.,  ace.  to 
Thes,  Ar.  ^yij  a  she-camel  that  lets  her  lower 
lip  hang  dovm,  v.  Lane 968;  ^Ji  decrepit  man) 
— Qal  P/.  3  ins.  fpj  Gn  i812+  14  t.  (often  hard 
to  disting.  fr.  pred.  adj.  fpT  q.  v.);  3  fs.  i"l}pTT  Pr 
23s2;  2  ms.  FDpT  1  S  86;  fWjpt  Jos  131;  1  s.  Wpt 
Jos232+3t.';  wpt  Gni8"272;  M>/  IB$ 
2CI12416;— 6e(or&e«wie)oMGni81213 1931  2712 
(all  J),  1  S  2*  418  81-'  122  1712  2  S  1933  1  K  i116 

2  K  414;  also  On  241  (||  Wl  N3),  so  Jos  13" 
23' s  (|| here  DW3  Wa),  iCh  231  (||DW  Xty), 
2416  (||  id.);  Pr  23s2  V'  3725  (opp.  |hV3  frn);  note 


IP' 


esp.  B*^  nvni?  'njpt  Eu  1 ,2  7  am  too  old  to  belong 
to  a  man  (husband).  Hipli.  only  Imp/.  3  ms. 
PPT-  inchoat.  shew  age,  grow  old  =  senescere 
Ew*l22c,  cf.  Di;  of  youth  Pr226;  of  tree-root 
Jbi48. 

|pt  adj .  old,  abs.  't  Gn  1  g*  +  30 1.  (on  distinct, 
fr.  vb.  v.  supr.);  cstr.  fP!  Gn  24s;  pi.  0'3p!  Gn 
i81,  +  44t.;  rf0p!Zc84;  cstr."JP!  Gn5o7+85 1.; 
sf.^pt  Lai19,  T?i>!  Dt2i2327,V3p!  Jos833+3t., 
n'-JP!  JU  814,  w?.P!  Ex  io9  Jos  911,  D^P!  Dt  520 
+  2  t. ; — 1.  old,  of  human  beings,  as  adj.  pred. 
Gn  1 8"  (J),  Jb  324  (Cm?£  USD  T,  in  compar.), 
or  attrib.  ipj  3K  Gn  4420(J),  1  E*N  Ju  19*"** 
t  N"3J  j  K  I311-2629,  t  $D  Ec  413;  prob.  also 
OV>  JO|*  't  Gn  35^  (P),  Jb  4217  and  Gn  25s  (P) 
ace.  to  ©  Sam  Di ;  cf.  also  Ezr  312.  2.  usu. 
as  subst. :  a.  old  man  (or  woman),  b.  elder;  a. 
old  man  Gn  43s7  (J),  Lv  1932  (H),   Dt  2850  327 

(|pN))lS23L322814Is476Jbl220329Pri762O29 

^  1 19100  Jo  i2;  old  men  and  old  women  Zc  84-4; 

cf.  iri'3  fP!  Gn  242(J),  inn  v.P!  2  S  1217;  esp. 
opp.  IS/?  Ex  io9(E),  Is  36  204  Je  5122  La  221 
y\>  14812,  and  in  phr.  Jpt  TO  iy|p  Gn  I94(J), 
Jos62'(JE),Est313;  opp.DH^  1  K 1 268I3=  2 Ch 
io6813;  opp.  D^Pia  Je  31'3  Ez  96  Jo  31,  cf.  2  Ch 
3617  ( +  t?B*T)  and  Je  6"  ( +  D'W  i6o) ■  opp.  b-iy 
D^  Is  6520;  opp.  DHBi  >p:V  and  D^hy  Jo  216. 
b.  usu.  pi.  elders,  as  having  authority,  term 
techn.  (100 1.  + );  elders  of  a  people,  esp.  Israel 
Ex  316-18 1221  (all  J),  1756  i8'2 197  241914  Jos  241 
(all  E),  Nu  1 116-16  (VJCK*),  v24-25-30  1626  Jos  76  810 
9"  (all  JE),  Dts20  (||  B3»D3tf  ^Nn),  271  299 
(||  D3,,t23K;  w,  crnce*),  3i'928  JosS33  (||  nnDfe' 

VBSfc'!),  232(||1,EiN-l",  vbab*,  inob»);  cf.  also  prob. 
Jos  2431  =  Ju27  (all  D);  Lv9\  cf.  niyn  ^pt 
Lv415  (t  both  P),  Ju2 116;  see  also  1  S  43  8'4 1530 
2S31753=iChn3,  2S17415  iK813=2Ch52-4, 
also  1  Ch  1525  2 116;  cf.  Is  32  (npnin?  V'tl)  1133 
T1  DDpl  &03J!  tiSiC*),  914  (||  D'JD-Slfc'i,  butv.prob. 
gloss,  cf.  Ew  Che  Di  Du  al.);  elders  of  one  tribe 
(Judah)  1S3026  2Sio12,  so  of  Gilead  Ju 
j  j  5.7.8.9. 10.11.  after  t]le  division  of  the  kingdoms, 
of  N.  Isr.  psn  "3pr  1  K  207  cf.  v8,  also  2  K  6s2-32 
io1  (||  D,1'?'  etc.)  cf.  v6 ;  under  Josiah  HTW  -3pT 
2  K  23' =  2  Ch  34s19;  see  also  pKH  'r  Je  2617,  cf. 
ps  ->jpr  Pr  3123,  cf.  La  i19  210  416  512U  (||C3,1B'; 
+  -\W);  oft.  in  Ezek.:  Ez726(||p3),  of  Judah 
81,  of  Isr.  81112  141  2013,  also  96  (but  del.  Co). 

Exil.  n^>ian  t  Je29'  (HD^nan,  ffran);  post- 

exil.  Ezr  io8(||D,^B'),  poss.  also  Jo  i14;  elders 
of '» Is  2413  (cf.  Ex  241-9),  D'inbn  '•jp!  2  K  i92= 
Is372,  so  Je  191  (||DJ>n  'ipT);  of  other  peoples, 


Midian  Nu2  247,  Moab  v7  (all  E),  Egypt  \fr  10522 
(llD'l'B');  of  Gebal  Ez  27";  elders  of  a  city, 
esp.  as  sitting  in  the  gate  to  judge  Dt  1912  212 
(  +  *pBBfe>)    vs"-6-»  (  +  to'p»~iyB'))   v20   2213   (  + 

„16.17.18 


257  (  +  n"3»^n),  v9-9  (all  in  Dt. 
code,  and  only  so  therein),  Ru  42-1911  (cf.  ~W 
vIn),  D»JE|  y&iO  f  10732  (||  DVT"?np);  Ju  8" 
(|| onto),  v16'  1  S  1 13  164  1  K  2 18"  Ezr  10". 

tjgj  n.[m.]  old  age— jpn?  V133  hf*"a*S 
01148"  (E). 

tn^fpt  n.f.  old  age — n?i?T  V'7I"+ 2 *-5  cstr- 
n?p:]  iK  ii4;  sf.  inspt  1  K  1523;  WJJfl  Gn  243S; 
— old  age,  W^V  ^  7118  Is  464;  in  the  time  of 
old  age  1  nj?j>  iKii'  1523  V'  719;  t  TfJ*  (i.e. 
after  she  had  become  old)  Qn  24s6  (J). 

tCFDW  n.pl.[m.]  old  age— T|3  Gn373  i.e. 
a  late-born  son;  T 1^  Gn  4420 «.;  V#]j>  |3(m^) 
Gn2is7(allJE). 

tf^lpT]  vb.  (late)  raise  up  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  *)PJ,  ail ;  As.  zakdpu,  AsrbHu,"""lMcr-IB7' 

II.  A,  3.    JJyZMS  1886, 725    suggegtg  Ar.    l_jSj    COrT!/     0^ 

(Kam.),  orig.  lift  up) — only  Qal  Pt.  act.  and 
only  fig.  of '''s  dealing  with  prostrate  men  : — 

bWBKr^ab  cjj^n  ^  14514  (||TOto);  Bf*|  TEl 

1 46s  '  raiseth  up  prostrate  ones. 

fl.  [ppt]  v^-  refine,  purify  (Aram,  pp); 
perh.  kindr.  with  As.  zakiku,  wind,  Asrb  Ama"  *  M 
and  Aram.  UL.1,  Ni?1]  violent  wind,  violent  rain 

with  whirlwind) — Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  *PP  Jb  281 
obj.  3HT,  3627  obj.  -»OD  (v.  Di).  Pi.  P/. 

Pi2tt  consec.  Mai  3s  (|P™?j)  fig-,  of  purifying 
sons  of  Levi,  like  gold  and  silver  311J3  etc. 
Pn.  Pt.  pi5.ro  refined,  of  gold  1  Ch  2818,  of  silver 
1  Ch  2  a4:  f  127  (D*nV3B'  'D);  of  settled  wines 
DTJgjO  Dnee>  Is  25s. 

II.  ppT  (NH  PPJ  bind,  fetter,  Aram,  pp]  id. ; 

comp.  (perh.fr.  idea  of  restraint)  Ar.  Jjj,  Aram. 

)js),  Kg*!,  Nplp"!.  Eth-  "H*!  all  =  (wine-)s£tn, 
etc.;  also  NHHp^t,  obligation;  Aram.  ]&a)i>) 
ring). 

tn.  [pt]  n.[m.]  fetter,  only  pi.  0^]:— fetters 
of  captives  M  OPP  Na  3'°;  "by:  '»  Is  4514;  t3 
+  i498(c.1D6<;  'll^m  >>33);  fig.'O  Jb  368  (c. 
TDK;  ll^V^n). 

f  [pTN]  H.[m.]  id.,  specif,  manacle,  only 
pi.  wMiwacZes  D'ptta  11DN  Je  40",  and  B^WH1? 

•fvfry  -isfc  v4. 


279  rm 

"It  v.  1.  -m,  N^t  v.  sub  11.  nir. 

T  TT 

-rt  v.  in.  ■«. 

f  [  J  jT]  vb.  only  Pu.,  meaning  dub.;  prob. 
(from  context)  be  burnt,  scorched  —  Pu. 
Impf.  in  rel.  cl.,  WDM  VTfc  njJ3  Jb617  (||iona 
DDIpBD  ^3JJ"|3),  of  brooks  scorclied  and  drying 
up  (||form  of  31S  q.v.;  so  Ew  Di  De  Hoffm 
Kau  AV  RV  MV;  >Thes  RobGes  who  comp. 
Ar.  Ci.j  flow  away,  cf.  NH  na^];  and  Mich 
D1rrs6't  VBm  (a,.g  straitenec[)  RVm  («Ami£)  cf. 
Aram.  o»)  comjrress,  (Ar.  i^/Jj  is  to  ma^«  0 
wooden  enclosure),  As.  zardbu,  ZimBF32n-66',0'w). 

tT^arrt  n.pr.m.(acc.toMVperh.=!>33  JtTJ 

begotten  in  Babylon,  v.  also  Thes) — grandson 
of  king  Jehoiachin,  and  son  of  Pedaiah  1  Ch 
3"19  (but  son  of  Shealtiel  Ezr  3s-9  etc.,  cf. 
V?^  brother(^)  of  nHB  1  Ch317);  leader 
of  first  returning  exiles  Ezr  22  =  Ne  7',  Ezr 
32-8  42-3  Nei2'-47  Hgi12  24  Zc  46-7-910;  called 
nfJW  nna  Hg  1 114  a*"  called  ""ray  (by  '•>)  Hg  223. 

— ©  Zopo/3a|3eX. 

t"TW  n.pr.fi^vAlub.;  onformcf.LgBN77)— 

TJJ  ^JJ  Dt213;  T^  ^03  Nu  2i12(JE),  Dt213-14; 
identification  disputed;  RobBK  "• m  prop.  Wady- 
el-Ahsy  (=  B^Jjri  ^m  is  j  5?^  between  Moab  & 
Edom;  <  either  Sail  Sa'ide  (Kn),  chief  source 
of  Arnon  fr.  SE.  (BurckhSjrlen-  "*),  or  W.  Kerak 
(Ges  Ke  Di);  so  also  GASm6"*557. 

I"  [HIT]  vb.  scatter,  fan,  winnow  (Ar.  Uj 
caitse  to  fly,  scatter  (of  wind),  winnow;  Aram. 
N-H,  Jjj;  Eth.  Hda);)— Qal  Impf.  "$!  Ex 
322i;  2  ms.  n-i]n  Ez  52;  sf.  DTJTI  Is  3022'  4116; 
D"1]?}  Je  157;  Imv.  Hi.]  Nu  172;  Inf.  ftTffc  Je 
4";  P<.  iTjt  RU32  Is  3024; — 1.  scatter,  the  pow- 
der into  which  golden  calf  was  ground  Ex  3220 
(E,  obj.  not  expr.);  c.  ace.  (strange)  fire  from 
censers  Nu  1 72(P);  hair  (symbol,  act)  Ez  52;  Is 
3022.  2.  fan,  winnow,  obj.  Dniy^n  ftS  Ru  3' 
Is 3024  (where  j>t.  has  indef.  subj.),  4 1 16  metaph., 
obj.  mountains  and  hills,  fig.  of  winnowing; 
fig.  fan,  winnow,  in  purification  Je  4"  (||  "£??);' 
in  chastisement  Je  157  (i"Q.!>?3  t).  Niph. 
Impf.  VTJ^I  Ez  36"  be  scattered,  dispersed,  of 
Israel ;  Inf.  DS'nnjnS  Ez  68  when  ye  shall  be 
dispersed  (on  pi.  sf.  EwS259b,  but  Co  del.  '). 
Pi.  Pf.  sf.  BTJI  1  K  I41S;  n^l  +  1393,  sf.  Un*J1 
^4412;   "t»^SJ  Ez  5"  etc.;    /w/  nilt  Ez  20s3 


m» 


280 


mm 


etc.; — 1.  (intens.  of  Qal)  scatter,  disperse,  esp. 
of  peoples,  c.  ace.  (Israel  and  Judah)  1X14" 
Lv26M(H),  f4412  Je3il0Ez510'2  121416  2023 
22"  cf.  Zc  25'4-4  ^  10627;  bones  of  Israel  Ez  6s; 
people  of  Hazor  Je  49s5;  of  Elam  49s6;  of 
Babylon  512  (D^T  =  strangers?);  Egyptians 
Ez  29"  30M+30a  (del.  Co,  intern,  grounds) ; 
in  general  the  wicked  Pr  2026;  evil  208;  pt. 
D^JD  =  subst.  scatterers,  epith.  of  winds  Jb 
379  (cf.  Qor  5 11);  KKW^I  BHB  Vint)  Mai  23 
scatter  dung  on  your  faces  (token  of  shame 
and  curse);  fig.  disperse  knowledge  (of  lips)  Pr 
157.  2.  ivinnow,  sift  (cf.  Qal  2)  only  fig. 
9*31  ,V?'N  'rntjt  \\r  1393  my  path  and  my  couch 
thou  siftest  (Che;  Ba^"1887'6"7  measurest,  de- 
terminest,  whence  flTJ,  q.v.)  Pu.  be  scat- 
tered, impf.  rrjf;  jb  1815,  subj.  nnss,  sq.  ^5?; 

Pt.  f.  fTltD  (agreeing  with  l"Wh  «e<)  Pr  1 17. 
TrnTQ  n.[m.]  pitch-fork,  with  six  prongs 

(  =  «Li-»)  used  in  winnowing,  cf.  "Wetzst ZPT  1891• 
* **j  for  winnowing  provender  '03^  J"irn3  iTJ! 
Is  3024;  fig.  for  winnowing,  i.e.  chastising  the 
people '03D-!]KJJe  1 5r. 

FpfVJ  ^726  v.  spr. 

TpJ  Pr  3031  v.  sub  m.  TU, 

T  M  ]T  vb.  rise,  come  forth  (NH  id.,  As. 
zardhu  DlFrI9°;  Sab.  rrfl  lofty,  majestic  (of 
king)  and  in  cpd.  n.pr.  DHMZMam6'605-ief3'a27 
Mordt2*0  lm- 37)— Qal  Pf. '»  Dt  33"  f  1 1 24;  nnj 
Is  601;  nitl  consec.  Is  5810  Ec  i5;  3  fs.  nrnt  Ex 
222+3t;  nmn  consec.  Mais20;  Impf.  rnr 
2  S  234  Is  602;  nir  Jb  9?;  rnpl  Gn  3232;  3  fs. 

rnjn  ^io422;  7m/.'  c*<r.  nij  JU933  J048;  i><. 

rnjt  Ec  Is;— 1.  me ;  a.  (of  sun)  Ju  g33  Na  37  2  S 
23*  Jon  48  Jb  97  ^  10422  Ec  1";  sq.  by  Ex  2  22 
(JE),  2  K  3*;  sq.  ?  Gn3232  (J),     b.  fig,  sq.  ), 

T^ri  etoa>  Mai  320;  of  \  to?  ■vy&o  mn  Dt  33s; 
sq. by, is 6o2(|| Twrc  vnaa);  *  nua  is 601;  subj. 

"liN,  fig.  (  =  happiness,  blessedness)  Is  5810 
liu*   (sq.  ?).  2.  come  ow<,  appear,   of 

appearance  of  leprosy  (njnsn)  2  Ch  26". 

f  1.  [TV|  J  n.[m.]  dawning,  shining; — only 
fig,  TO"?!  ^  i-  e.  of  Zion,  Is  603  (pSx). 

fn.  rnf  n.pr.m.  (on  form  cf.  LgBS77*nd  *""'•) 
— 1.  ®  Zapa,  son  of  Judah  and  Tamar  GnsS30 
4612  (both  J),  1  Ch  2*  (all  rnj),  v«;  as  head  of 
a  family  Nu  2620  Jos  71  (both  P),  v'924  (JE),  2220 
(P)  1  Ch  9«  (@L  z,pa),  Ne  1124  (cf.  Sm11"™7). 


2.  Edomites:  a.  ©  Zap*  Gn3613-'7  (both  P)  = 
1  Ch  i37.  b.  ©  Zapa  Gn  36*  (P)  =  1  Ch  I44 
(b=a?).  3.  ©L  Zapa,  Levites:  a.  (var.  laapa) 
1  Ch  66.  b.  (var.  Zanpat)  1  Ch  6M.  4.  head 
of  a  Simeonite  family,  ©  Zapa  Nu  2613  (P), 
1  Ch424  (var.  Zap«)  (=ins  ©  ^aap  Gn4610 
Ex  615,  cf.  Di  Nu  26'3).  5.  a  Cushite,  ©  Zap*, 
foe  of  king  Asa  2  Ch  1 4s. 

TTVYt  adj.  gent.  alw.  c.  art,  as  subst.  coll. 
'?n  :  1.  fr.  mj  1 :  -Jos  7>7-'7  (JE),  Nu  2620  (P), 
cf.  *h  1  Ch  2711-13.       2.  fr.  rnj  4:— Nu  2613. 

TiTHTit  n.pr.m.  (''  hath  risen,  or  shined; 
Sab.  form  Hal49)—©  Zapata:— 1.  priest  1  Ch 
5s232  6m  Ezr  74.  2.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turned exiles  Ezr84  (=11). 

Tn"YfN  n.nt.'''37,35  a  native  (one  arising 
from  the  soil;  =  'free  tribesman'  RS8""-176)— 
abs. 'KLvi934+i3  t.;  cstr.  ni|K  Exi2,9+2t.; 
— 1.  a  native  Israelite,  usu.  coll.,  c.  art,  "73 
b*nfc"3  '«n  LV2342  (H),  cf.  Nu  1513  (P);  elsewh. 
opp."»i  (q.v.):—  "fc'^'Kn  Nu  ^(P),  cf.Ez 
47M;  H?7  n^??  Ex  1 21948  Nu  9  "(all  P);  D3D  'N 
Lv  1934  v.  also  I71S  1826  241"-22  (all  H);  Ex  1249 
Lvi629Nui53<)(allP),  Jos833(D).  2.  a  native 
tree,  growing  in  its  natural  soil  J3JH  'N  ^  37s5 
(fig.  of  prosperous  wicked). 

tTHW  adj.  gent.  i.e.  of  family  of  rnt, 
only  in  'Nfl  {TPjj  1  K  $n  (®L'l<rPar,\iT>)s),  ^89' 
(©  id,),  and  881  'Kn  JO'n,  both  sons  of  BTJ 

(lCh26). 

tmr  adj.  gent,  only  in  *Q  ninDK>  1  Ch 

27s  ©  Eo-paf,  ®L  Uapa;  rd.  fWKl  (='rri)n| 
cf.  v1113). 

TiTTnt^  n.pr.m.  ('1  MriW  an'se,  or  shine) — 
1.  ©  Zaptta,  A  Ufpta,  ©L  Iff€pta: — a  man  of 
Issachar  1  Ch  733.  2.  overseer  (TpBH)  of  the 
singers  Ne  1 242,  @L  al.  U fpiar. 

TnTtTp  n.[m.]  place  of  sunrise,  east — 
abs.to  Jos  1 13  +  21 1.;  cstr.  rnn?Nu2i10+  ipt, 

c.  n  loc.  nrnjp  Ex2713+28t,  cstr.  nn-)io  Dt 

441  Jos  121  Ju  2 119  (not  in  Gn  Lv  Sa  Ez  etc.); 
— 1.  sunrise,  always  of  quarter  of  the  heavens 
=  east  t?BB>(n)  to  Nu  21"  (P),  Dt  44147  Jos  I15 
121  i35(all  D),  i9I2-J7-34(allP),  Ju  2043  2 119  2  K 
io33  Is  4I26  45s  5919,  cf.  pN^>  B'OB'  to  Ju  ii18; 
^i3»-iyi  t}*CE>  'tBO  V501  II3s  Mai  1";  more 
often  2.  without  Byf':  a.  i/w  ?a*<  to  phi? 
31jn3D  +  1 0312.  b.  'BO  from  the  east  Is  4 12  435 
(opp.    3-jpp),    46"    Dn  ii44    (+!iSSO);    'BO 


era  281 

DJDI  |iBS»  anjjBCrt  yj,  1073.  c.  <o  or  toward  the 
place  of  sunrise,  to  the  east,  eastward :  ( I )  nlTlltp 

Nu 32" (P),  Dt  31™7 ('oi  njDTY!  nrtasn  no;),  449 
Josii8i6'(JE),  12133  I38(allb),v,7:iai6'i87 
208  (all  P),  1  Ch  918  2614;  ||  ncnp  Nu  3s8  Jos  19" 
(both  P)  Je  3140;  ||  ™%,  HIR,  H3M  i  K  7s6,  cf. 
Jos  166  (P)  1  CI12617;  +nD"ip  Ex2713  3813 
Nu2s  3416  (all  P);    D"$D  Zci44  (opp.  HfJ); 

(2)  rnrg  (without  n  loc),  naaj  ruisx  to;  'o 
iCh9",cf.Nei237;  nsjo^  'd  aOhfi";  (3)'"^ 
1  Ch  5»  7s8  (opp.  3-jp^)  1216  (so  Baer;  v15  van 
d.  H;  opp.  id.),  2617  (+njiBS&,  najib),  Ne326; 
nni]B^  2Ch3i14;  (4)/WT^J  Dn89(  +  333n-^, 

^xn-Sx);  (5)  rnjD-ny  peifci  Dps?  d»d  Am  812. 

d.  (on)  tlie  east  side  of,  cstr.  \TFp  rnto  iljfp  Jos 
419  (P);  also  c.  5>  tfjn  nnioj)  iCb^  ffpn  '»!> 
6°;  c.  |t?,  tBO  Join*  (opp.  D;o)  cf.  1710  (  + 
fiBSD;  both  JE),  also  166  (P).     e.  after  a  cstr. 

ivbb  'd  ^srb-^y  1  Ch  510;  'on  aferj  2Ch294; 
'on  nye*  jj'e  3";  'o  H«  Zc87  (opp.'siap  p« 
etotfn). 

t[D"1T]  vb.  pour  forth  in  floods,  flood 
away  (As^  zardmu,  overwhelm,\RS6!'7cT)lVTn  & 
in  ZimBP"9)—  Qal  lJf.  2  ms.  sf.  Dnpit  f  906 
iftow  Jloodest  them  with  rain,  sweepest  them 
(men)  away.  Po.  i>/.  3  pi.  ni3V  D'O  «T)f  yj, 
7718  the  cZowd  masses  (Che)  poured  forth  water. 

TO"tt  n.m.  Hb-3'10  flood  of  rain,  rain-storm, 
downpour  (Aram.  JVC"]]  icZ.) — abs.  't  Is  4*  + 
2t.;  DV  Is  32s;  cstr.  DT|T  Jb  248+4t.;  Is  4" 
(||  -OOJ);  BJJ  T  Is  282  Hb  310;  Dnn  t  Jb  24s, 
i.e.  such  as  falls  among  mts.  cf.  Di ;  "H3  't  Is 
282;  B7JP  flDriO  25^,  Tg  Bjj  v4  i.e.  such  as 
dashes  against  a  wall,  32s  (H™"1),  f3N1  Dntl  fB3 
T.3  go39. 

T  i~IT2*Tt  n.f .  issue  (of  semen  virile),  in  fig.  of 
the  paramours  of  Jerusalem  Dnpnt  D'WD  T\0~Yfl 
Ez  2320. 

fl.  ^"1T  vb.  sow,  scatter  seed  (NH  id.; 
As.2^■r!iTP^rl!m,"•I6;  Ar.  £j;  Aram.  <•&,  in]; 
Eth.  HC*:  HCO:  but  in  Sab.  rrt  DHMZMG1883'16 
and  in  n.pr.,  Id.  in  MV10""-242'988)— Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  BTJ  Ju  63;  1  s.  WflfJ  Je  3127;  sf.  flVypn 
consec.  Ho  225;  3  pLVJJ  Je  1213;  2  mpl.  D^yi! 
Hg  1 6 ;  Qriyill  consec.  Gn  4  723  +  2 1. ;  Impf.  SJp 
Ec  1 14;  jnw  Gn  2612;  sf.  njrtfl  Jug46;  1  s.  ny-UK 
Jb  318;  sf.  DJJ-iW  Zc  io9,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  Hj 


sni 

Ec  ii«;  mpl.  W11  Ho  io12+  2  t.;  /n/.  JP!^  Is 
28s4;  P«.  ac«.  y-jf  Is  55'°+  3  t.;  JP.'.t  Pr  22"  Je 
50",  etc.;  Pt.  pass.  jnt  ^  97"  (but  on  text 
v.  infr.);  f.  nyn]  Je  22; — 1.  lit.  sow:  a.  abs. 
sow  (seed),  do  one's  sowing  Ju  63  Gn  26'2  (J), 
Is  2824  (after  ploughing  Bnn);  lJttMl  mpi  WIT 
Dnro  Is3730=2  K  1929;  ||  nvp  also  Mi  6"  Lv 
25ll(H),  Ec  114:  ||(|DM  Lv  2520  (H);  opp.  ion 
Jb  3 18;  Dnrfe-^  'jnt  Is  3220  (on  cstr.  cf.  Ges 

!130'1);  c.  nya^j  nanrnM  LV2522;  sq.  njr^j 

Hg  i6  (opp.  BVD  tan),  b.  c.  ace.  of  land  HOIK 
Ex23">(JE;  |ji|DK),  Gn4723(J);  field  (m's?) 
^v  253  (II 1DN),  cf.  v4  ^  10737;  as  pt.  pass, 
nyn)  16  J7J  Je  22  (||  IS"}?),  c.  c.  ace.  of  seed 
IO1™?  1  Dt  1110,  cf.  22'  Je  357  Lv  2616(H) 
Ec  116;  sq.  CBH  Je  1213  (|hvp);  cf.  also  P«3 

nnto  jnm  ib^n  ^b  Ex  2 316 (JE).  d.  sq.  2  ace. 
D?sbs>  ipn?  sntn  n^  Dt  2  29;  cf.  D^b?  mn  sb  yfc 
Lv  19"  (H);  ngwrriw  rnryfc  ip  is  3023; 

also  of  destroyed  city  n?D  nj)"1]>5  Ju  9".  e.  pt. 
act.  as  subst.  $ni'  Je  5016  (||  "WT|;  nj?3  ^5D  JMDh); 

Y&  Is  5510  (||  b?«^)-  2.  of  shrub  and  tree 

producing,  yielding  seed,  c.  ace.  cogn.  Gn  i29-29 
(P),  cf.  Hiph.  3.  fig. :  a.  of  Yahweh's 
sowing  (planting)  Isr.  in  the  land  v  WUCW 
p&9  Ho  226  (We  wnjnn,  obj.  being  Jezreel) ; 
on  the  other  hand  tPftf  DJTJW  Zc  io*.  b.  c. 
2  ace,  of  Yahweh's  fructifying  Isr.  and  Judah 

inn  din  ptj  inw  Trm  bvritr>  wrm  ^njnn 

nom  Je  3 127.      c.  of  moral  action,   D3?  V]T 

nprni;!)Hoio12(|hvp);  npnv'rPrn'8;  WTp*^J 

D^S'p'PK  Je  43  sow  no<  tVi  among  thorns  (said  of 
a  few  righteous  deeds  amid  much  wickedness); 
esp.  of  evil-doing  lisp?  nriBIW  1JTT  nn  Ho  87; 

bpy  ^jj-it  Jb48(|pspj;  nx-iisp^  nbiy  jniT  pr 

2  28.  d.  of  Israel's  practising  idolatry  TVto] 
vpw  nJ  Is  1 7'°  (2  ace.)  e.  nn3  ny»n3  BV«n 
^ISp^  \^  126s  metaph.  of  distress  followed  by 
joy.'  f.  p^sb  jnt  liX  f  971'  rd.  prob.  nnj,  Vrss 
01  Hu  Bae  Che  al. 

Niph.  be  sown,  fructified,  Pf.  3  fs.  n^1!^ 
consec.  Nu  s28;  2  mpl.  DTjjnHl  consec.  Ez  36"; 
Impf.  3  ms.  JHJ!  Na  1 14; '  j?p'f'  Dt  214  Lv  1 1s7; 

3  fs.  1TWI  Dt  29s2;— 1.  6e  *o^n.-  a.  subj.  f$$, 

npxn  k?i  'in  xb  Dt  29s2,  cf.  (of  fn'N  bn)  na|»  k!j 

'r  1^1  13  Dt  2 14;    in  address  to  ^mfe*  ^n, 

nrijnHi  DB"J3^)  Ez  36".    b.  subj.  jn.1,  Fit  rjj 

fjf  nB'K  Lv  1 137  (P);  fig.  TiV  IP??  'i:  N^  Na  i14 
nomore  of  thy  name  he  sown,  in  judgment  against 
Nineveh.  2.  &e  fructified,  made  pregnant 


snt 


282 


jm 


jnj  ny/W  Nu5ffl(P;  of  woman).  Fu.  J9/. 
3  pi.  W|)i  Is  4024  of  princes  and  judges  under 
fig.  of  trees  (||  ^£33,  Oft  jn«3  VT<V).  Hiph. 
Impf.  3  fs.  JTJJB  Iff  12';  P*.  DP?  Gn  i1112  ;— 
1.  produce  seed,  of  herb,  c.  ace.  cogn.  Gn  i1112; 
appar.  denom.  fr.  J7!};  cf.  Qal  2.  2.  of  a 
woman,  =  bear  a  child  "13T  HT^j  JH1R  Lv  12s. 

T JHT  n.m.  Dt-28' "  sowing,  seed,  offspring 

(NH  id.,  Aram.  VI],  *J|;  Ph.  JPT;  Zinj.  id./ 
Ar.  cjj  seed-produce,  seed;  Eth.  HCX:  As. 
sent,  cultivated  land,  Belser  BA81L  I3°,  cf.  Ar. 
i^j)— abs.  't  Gn47s+;  J™  Gni29  +  ;  cstr. 
V-y  is  5'»  +  ;  "jni  Nu  n7;  sf.  T9  i  S  2042  24s2; 
^TJ  Dt  1 1 10  + ;  ipl  Ec  1 1 6  + ,  etc. ;  pi.  sf.  BJTjl 
1  S  8";— 1.  lit.:  a.  a  sowing  nnfen  t!>  Gn  47" 
(J;  +  D3i>3t<;  otherwise  Lv  27'",  v.  infr.  2  c); 
1  Dipt?  tO  Nu  205  no  place  for  sowing  (JE;  + 
JiQIl  }M1  njgTW);  cf.  1  f^  Ez  175  aJieZd  suit- 
able /w  sowing ;  hence  b.  sowing  as  regularly 
recurring  at  its  season  Gn  822  (J;  ||  TXj3>  +  "lp 
nb^J  OV)  fQh\  }»^  Dm),  Lv  2 6s  (H;  ||  B^ ,  1^3  • 
— cf.  Am  913  infr.  2  a).  2.  seed :  a.  lit.,  sown, 
to  raise  crops  for  food,  usu.  corn  (wheat,  barley, 
etc.)  Gn47,9-23(J;  cf.  v14'),  Nu  247  (JE);  fflj 

Jftfc  1  Is  5510  (II Dn^),  Dt  28s8  (3*^ I).  Lv  2616  (H; 
c.  jnj),  2715*,  nn^  -ion  1  v16b  (both  P),  cf.  Is 
510.  b.  fig.,  of  idolatry  of  Judah  Is  1 7"  (||  Tip); 
of  fortunes  of  Zion  'in  ^]B*D  >//■  1266  <fo  «Vop- 
ping  of  seed,  i.  e.  the  proper  quantity  for  sowing 

(opp.  nbj*);  Je  357  (c.  jnj,  || wen  16  dts),  cf. 
v9  (II  d-\2,  mV);  1  ipp  is  3o23  (c.  JT5,  II  onb 
ne-jsn nwiri);  alsoDtii10(c.jnt),Eci i6 (&«*.); 
jrij  f  Lv  1 137,  cf.  v38  (both  P);  as  yielding  the 
crop  1 V")!  riifliri  Dt  1 4s2  «7ie  product  of  thy  seed, 
cf.  d  infr.;  'in  7JB*oa  D'33y  TJl'Tl  "ISip3  Bhin  eto 
Am  913,  in  fig.  of  rapid  and  plentiful  growth  in 
the  coming  time ;  f?Kn  'J  producing  a  vine  Ez 
17s,  of  growth  and  prosperity  of  Isr.;  'in  Mai 
23,  rd.  perh.  S^TJ  (cf.  VB).  c.  seed  as  product; 
the  manna  is  comp.  with  "M  t,  coriander  seed 
in  Nu  1 17  (JE),  Ex  163'  (P);  seed  of  herbs  and 
trees  Gn  i»u»Juu»(,n  P).  Esp-  d.  seed  a8 
corn-product,  corn-crop,  so  (although  not  quite 
clearly) Dt  22'  (c.  JT2J ;  || D"J|n  n«wn);  pi.  1 S  815 
(perh.  better  arable  lands,  cf.  supr.  As.  zeru; 
||onro),  H??'T  Lv27»(||mi;  otherwise  Gn 
47M,  cf.  supr.  1  a);  W  ')  Is  23s  (|piW  T*Jfl»); 
rrittja  'in  "ripn  Hg  2"  (||  fss,  rotwi,  ften,  n?n  yy); 

*&£  1H?I  ^|T1  2V:  Jb  3912  (of  harvest);  so 
perh.T  tnrjKf  n'33  1 K 1832.     e.  fsan  tji^n  jrjj 


Zc  8",  rd.  perh.  EvK"  'in  the  crop  is  security  (= 
secure),  so  @  Or  al. ;  >  Ew  Hi  al.  who  transl. 
'B*n  1  the  growth  of  peace,  making  JBjn  appos. 
— Vbs.  used  c.  t  in  these  senses  are: — usu.  JHJ 
Gni"  Lv2616  Je357  +  ;  nnan  Is  17";  3  jro 
=plant,sow'Ezi,ji ;  JH3  yield  IS5510;  WQ  Am 
913.  3.  seed= semen  virile,  Jnt.  njrtMl  Nu  s28, 
area"  she,  sliall  be  made  pregnant  with  seed;  usu. 
rri33B>,/oK>  o/semen  Lv  2 24  (H),  Lv  1 51632  (P; 
all  c.KVPl),  i5I7(P;  c.  njn);  as  ace.  modi  335? 
't  'P  H^trnK  Lv  1920  (H),  1518  Nu  513  (both  P); 
so  also  jn»p  W33B>  JW  Lv  1820  (?  genitiv.);  cf. 
npn3  Tl  DIN  1  Je  3 127  (as  2nd'  ace.  after  1HT 
q.v.  3  b).  4.  seed  =  offspring  :  a.  rarely 
of  animals,  coll.  Gn  316  73  (both  J).  "Usu.  b.  of 
mankind,  co\\.  =  descendants,  posterity  ;  seed  of 
the  woman  Gn315(J);  seed  of  the  patriarchs 
(esp.  Abr.)  1 217 1 3151616 1 610  22171718  247  263'"'-4114 

2gl3.14.14  3213  (all  JJ(   I513.18  Ex  3213.13  33!  (a]J  JJ^ 

Gn2i12Jos243  (both  E ;  in  both  promised  seed 
of  Abr.  restricted  to  line  of  Isaac),  Dt  1 19  344  Ne 
98;=a  son  as  involving  posterity  Gn  1535  (JE) 
cf.  infr.;  phr.  DnnnN  Op\  Dti8,  cf.  4s7  10",  so 
P,  Gn  i77-7'8'9101!;35'l2484;'  Ifll*  llf]]  Gn  284(P; 
cf.  Nu  1819);  v.  also  infr.  c.  C.  seed  (=  pos- 
terity) of  other  individuals  Gn  2i13(E;  of 
Ishmael)  2460  4819  (both  J),  Nu  1454  (JE),  Lv 
2121  223-4  (all  H),  Nu  1 76  (P),  1  S  204242  24s2  2  S 
4s  1  K  2s3-83 1139  2  K  s27  Je  29f-  Ez  4319  Jb  525 
(||  T'^KJf),  2is(||trf.);  esp.  of  seed  of  David  as 
anointed  to  reign  ^  18s"  =  2  S  2261  (||  Sn&tA), 
as  sitting  on  throne  Je  3321,  cf.  v2226,  ^r8gbM''7; 
of  Jehoiachin  Je  222830,  Jehoiakim  3631  (cf.  v30); 
of  child  (son)  as  involving  posterity  Gn  38s9-9 
(of  Er's  seed  by  Onan),  48"  (all  J),  cf.  i9323' 
(J),  2S712  Ru412Lv2i16(H);  phr.  Dn,-?nK  DJH! 
of  seed  of  Noah  and  his  sons  Gn  9s;  of  Aaron 
Ex  2843;  of  Phinehas  Nu  2513  (all  P);  of  David 
1  Ch  17";  arm*?  Ssnfy  Ex  3021  (P),  cf.  Lv  2i17 
(H ;  both  of  Aaron),  v.  also  b  supr.  'r,  of  seed 
of  righteous,  esp.  ifnfr: — ^  2513  372526  69s7  10229 
(||  D-33),  1 1 22  (||  tm&  ■*?),  cf.  2  231  (on  txt.  v.  Che); 
of  wicked  \jr  2111  37s8.  d.  specif,  of  a  particular 
child  (son)  ins  t  Gn  425  (J);  D^J«  1iSi"; 
of  children  Lv  1821  20234  2213  (all  H),'  I  S  220  (cf. 
D^S,  ni33  v21);  children  and  grandchildren 
Gn  466-7(P).  e.  = family  Gn  I712(P;  cf.  As. 
zer  bit  abisu  Asrb*""*1'"'- 10);  note  esp.  of  royal 
family  lfon  1  1  K  1114;  n3^?Bn  t  2  K  11"= 
2Ch2  210;'n3^Bn'T  2K252S=Je4i1,  Ezi7ls 
Dn  i3;  =pedigree  t^\  tOTO*  n"3  Ezr  2M= 
Ne  761;  =;  one's  nation,  as  of  same  blood  Est  io3 
(II  ^8)' — Some  vbs.  used  c.  'f  in  these  senses 


smt 


283 


jmi 


are:— }nj,  God  subj.  Gn  153  Ru  412  (sq.  ft?  of 
woman);  D,fc'  1  S  220;  c.  man  as  subj.  jro  Gn 
38*;  Cpn  vs;  1  njH,  fe:^  aZtw,  or  give  life  to, 
of  animals  Gn  7s;  of  woman  193234  (sq.  |0  of 
man),  f.  esp.  as  name  for  people  of  Isr.,  seed 
ofAbr.  Is  418  2  Ch  207  (||  bvrp)  ^SJJ),  Je  33s8  + 
io58(||3pi;^J3);  of  Isr.  or  Jacob  2Ki7MNe9s 
(ifcrtfe*  *»  v]),  IS436  451925  Je3i3637  33s6  V' 
2224M  i  Ch  1613  (||apv»  *J3);  so  i>tnfe>»  iv?  T  Je 
238  EZ4422  (©  ©  codd.  Co  del.  h»a)j  n'3  'r 
Spy  Ez  20s;  in  Est.  DHWi  t  Est  613;  so  of 
Edom  (seed  of  Esau)  Je  4910',  cf.  'TO  JTfP  Du  9'. 
g.  seed  of  Isr.  (or  Jacob,  or  the  people),  is  used 
also,  by  (later)  prophets,  of  future  generations, 
in  addressing  the  people : — Dt  a8**  30819  3 121, 

cf.  Nu  18"  (P;  ym  *|jn$,  HTO^i  T??^), 

Je  3o10=4627  (Jacob  and  Isr.  here=people), 
Vr  10627;  HO^KSNJf  Is443  (Jacob  and  Jeshu- 
run),  48",  cf.619;  also  Je715Is5436622(||D3I?E'); 
IP  XT2J  '9CT  ^TJ  '3D  Is  5921;  of  Jews  (D<11ff) 
Est  927-28-31.  5.   sm£  as  marked  by  moral 

quality  =  persons  (or  community)  of  such  a 
quality;  transition  to  this  through  such  cases  as 
those  of"1  W3 1  Is  65^  (||  D'KXKX),  cf.  619  65"; 
BHpn  'I  Ezr  9'2  (of  Isr.),  cf.  Is  5310;  note,  in 
good  sense  O'lTIV  1  Pr  n21  (opp.  VI);  nOK  1 
Je  221  (HPT*»);  DTOK  T  Mai  215;— CYp  1  Is613 
is  a  gloss; — in  bad  sense  D'jnp  1  Is  i4  com- 
munity of  evil-doer  s(\WOVnSl,  fiy  H33  DJ?,  D'?3 
mpnfti),  i42<>;  eiwot  573(||n:;iy 'j3);npB>-'T 
v4  (|j  VB'B™>n5»>). 

Tj*T"l]f  n.[m.]  sowing,  thing  sown  (inten- 
sive format,  ace.  to  01  *186l>  Sta <228,  yet  on  this 
and  foil.  cf.BaNB42-178A"m'-4)— 1  jnj  Lvn37^), 
ri'DXri  JVyriT  nsja  Is6in  in  sim.  of  Yahweh's 
causing  righteousness  to  spring  up. 

T  |_?^.U  n-[m.]  vegetable  (cf.  foregoing  ; 
on  this  and  foil.  cf.  BevDn62a°dn  2)— only  pi. 
ET^n-JO  Dn  i12. 

f  LP^}}  »•[■»•]  id->  only  pi.  D-a'snT.  Dn  i'6. 

t'rNjnr  1.  n.pr.loc.  (God  soweth;  Sab. 

N-n^N  MordtZBQ  1879' • ;  v.  LagBN  lsl)— ''  Jos  1 5s6 

2S29+;  tyy.  1S2543  josi7i6+;  ri?*pr. 

Jos  1918-)-  6  t.:  a.  city  in  the  Negeb  of  Judah 
Josi56S  1  S  25"  (home  of  Ahinoam,  one  of 
David's  wives),  site  unknown ;  cf.  u.pr.m.  1  Ch 
43.  b.  city  in  Issachar  Jos  1918  on  NW.  spur 
of  Mt.  Gilboa  2  S  44(cf.  1  S  3118)  1  K412(cf.i  S 


3 11012),  mod.  Zer'an  (Rob1 


Bdp*1244),  close 


(T3  "IB*  ftg,  cf.   EobB«u.jaj  vn.    gubject  to 

Isbbosheth  2  S  2'  (yet  v.  infr.),  residence  of 
Ahab  and  Jehoram  of  Isr.  1 K  1 S4*48  2 1 '  (Naboth) 
2  K  82928=  2  Ch  22s6,  2  K  9»-«-w-w»  ,0"  cf.  W 
1)  Ho  i4,  and  symbolical  name  of  Hosea's  son 
Ho  i4  (cf.  Che);— in  2  K  io>  fori?  '!&>  rd.  nfe> 
flTOt5>  so  ©.  Used  by  Hosea  as  representing 
Isr.,  with  play  on  etymol.,  Ho224(cf.  »j»  n'nyip 
fl«a  v25),  cf.  also  1;  DV>  Wa  vJ.  Territory  im- 
mediately about  the  city  is  "I)  p^n  2  K  910-38-37; 
cf.  t*  i>n  1  K  2 123  (rd.  prob.  p&TJ,  v.  Th  Klo 
after  ©  23  ;  the  adjacent  plain  is  T,  P»V.  (cf.  Di 
Jos  17^  Bdr'1229)  Jos  1716  JU633  Ho'i5  (perh. 
also  =  T  2  S  29  supr.,  ||  Gilead,  Ephr.,  Benj., 
etc.)  2.  n.pr.m.  a.  Hosea's  son  Ho  i4,  cf. 

1  b  supr.  b.  Judahite  name  1G143,  cf.  1  a 
supr. 

t^Hjnr  m.,  rrhtqnYi  f.,  adj. gent. 

X.  m.  fr.  bttpv  1  b  ;  alw.  1%  rf3}  iKzi1"1- 
1518  2  K  92125.  2.  f.  fr.  bxp£  1  a ;  alw.  t&MJQ 
OR  a  wife  of  David  ;  ending  n'—  1  S  305  2  S  22 
1  Ch  31;  ending  n-  1  S  27s  2  S'32  (=iCh  3'). 

*[jnfllD]  n.[m.]  place  of  sowing,  seed- 
land,  only  cstr.ii^  inn?  bh  isi97(||-iw  niny); 
>Du  who  tr.  seed  (cf.  73KD  etc.)  on  ace.  of 
foil.  vb.  «n?. 

II.  V™)T  (°f-  -^r.  9-7*  stretch  out,  extend,  esp. 
arm  or  leg;    c.°i  power,  p\'i  forearm). 

tjThT,  Jht  n.f.  El8-8  and  (rare)m.  *■•*«* 
lafr-  arm,  shoulder,  strength  (NH  id.;  As. 
(Tel  el  Amarua*102-1146")  zurA,  cf.  JastrowJBU 
xi.i8M.a23.  Ar    -^.   Aram_  M|f^|  j^;?.  Eth. 

ff»-H^Ot;)— abs.  J?1"!  Ex68  +  ,  5?1!]  Dt719  +  ; 
cstr.  yht  ^  io,5+,  J?*1!  ^89"  +  ;  sf.  'Jrt"1]  Je27s 
*  892,  "ihj  Is  515  635;'  ISrtit  V,  7 118+ ,  #>!  1  S 
331  + ,  etc.;  pi.  Cl-y^T  Dn  113';  cstr.  'P]  Gn  49s4; 
sf.  *P]  Is  51s,  Vpj  2  K  924;  elsewh.f'em.  form, 

cstr.  n'iDiit  V'  3717,  niyi]  Jb  2  29+ 6 1.,  njnj  Dt 

33w;  sf.  "n'Vii]  ^  1 8s5,  Wjrtj  2  S  22s5,  etc.  '  (In 
abs.  and  cstr.  sg.  more  oft.  plene,  in  pi.  and  c.  sf. 
more  oft.  defect.  In  three  instances  where  'f  is 
masculine  it  means  a  political  or  military  force 
Dn  nlbK-31). — 1.  arm,  a.  lit.,  of  a  man  Ju  1514 
i612  2  S  i10  IS919  175  (prob.  ace.  instr.),  Dt  3320 
Zcn1717Ct86Dnio8;  Ez  13s0  (del.  Co);  W>t 
Is  4412(of  a  smith,  forging);  HMbn  't  Ez  47  (of 
prophet);  in  fig.  of'  teaching  Ephr.  to  walk 
Ho  1 13;  VJ>  "f]  Gn  49s4  arms  of  his  hands,  i.e. 


to  scene  of  great  battle  with  Philistines  1  S  291  |  arms  that  by  their  strength  enable  him(Joseph) 


smw 


284 


mt 


to  draw  the  bow;  Vyit  |<3  D-tfnniK  !g|  2X9", 
i.e.  his  arms  seen  from  behind,  his  shoulders. 
b.  arm  as  seat  of  (human)  strength  ■^■i83s= 
2  S  2235;  ft  *6  t  Jb  26J,  in  nta  Dn  1 18  cf.  v6; 
ft  t6  T  Jb  26s;  't  wpm  Ho  7"  cf.  Ez  302425; 
also  c.  -I3B>  f  iols  37"  J64825  (||  ["J)),  Ez  3o21!l2-24 
cf.v25;  "OBta  mjTJ  'T  Jb3815.— On  Mai  23cf.VB. 
Esp.  c.  Yahweh's  arm  as  instrument  of  deliver- 
ance and  judgment  (oft.  Dt  Je  Is2  ^) : — n^OJ  1 
Dt  4M  515  26s  Ez  203334  V,  i3612,  cf.  Dt  7"  ii1 
iK842=2Ch6K  (all  ||  nijm  T),  Dt929  2K1736; 
(ofcreation)Je2753217(all||i'na  03);  iT^DJ  13 
Ex66(P,  or  D's  revision;  no  H)*;  ngtn  ^*Jeai' 

(II "?«M ">:);  IJmt ina Exi5'6(song)/t  ^3^79"; 
uxtptun  »yhj  v^^dm:);  'J?  ♦77";  i^44< 
(Br°;),iBHi> "»  ^98l(j|^o>)j'cf.is5210;  ^y  t  vr 

89,1cf.l8  628(||i3,D^);  "iyillft"''B'3|jIs5i3;  1«£ 
nni3rDV  ^  89";  in-iNSri  1  Is  63i2;  as  support 
of  weak  Is  40"  (fig.  of  shepherd),  cf.  obty  njh] 
I*^27;  n¥T  W"l  n™  IS3030  (of  lightning 
stroke,  ||  l^p  nin  ycBTJ  of  thunder);  also  yiTD8< 
$  ^?  Jb  409. 

Hence,  2.  arm,  as  symbol  of  strength  :  a. 
human  i  S  231-31  (©  rd.  15T)!  and  vil,  but  v. 
Klo  Dr),  Ez  226  31";  n^TJ  J*B6Wn  Pr3i17; 
"IK"?  T  2Ch328;  teHj  %3  DB>  Je'i76(||n03^ 
D1N3);  cf.  *444  (||D3-in)T;  jn'ir  e*K  Jb228; 
tWafr  ntyij  Jb  2  2s  (i.e.  strength,  resources); 

BW^2a|>  jnit  vn  +  839;  Q'ai  1  Jb359;  nbina  yit 

Ez  17s  (for  pulling  up  a  tree,  in  metaph.). 
b.=divine  strength  f  7i18(||  HTJOJ),  n^O  Mnj 
tf>  l84O10(||PTPI);  Vfyfc  BHg  ^  gI«  [Str  thinks 
masc.  to  avoid  verbal  ending  H3,  cf.  4911];  and 
help  Is  33J  (||  nye*)  cf.  5916  635;  see  also  531. 

3.  PI.  forces,  political  and  military,  c.  VlbjF 
Dnn1"1;  v22(seeBev). 

4.  Shoulder  of  animal  sacrificed,  belong- 
ing to  priest  Nu  619  (P)  Dt  183. 

<  V i^ W  n.f .  arm( =r foregoing  c.  N  prosthet.) 
— arm  of  man  HJjSO  ^ihTKl  S>ten  nMBto  'BPS 

i-ou'n  Jbsi22;  of  *  n^faj  $"*$?*  n^J  T$p 

Je  3221,  cf.  fh]  1  c. 

^L"  J  J]  vt>-  prob.  drip  (cf.  either  Ar.  <_jji 
«foc7.  tears,  or  Aram.  ]&!&**)  imber  vehemens) — 
Hiph.  "Hp  rd.  in  f  72"  by  Hup  Bi  Che  (for 
VTJ1)  sq.  J^N  caw«e  to  (Zrip,  irrigate. 

TF^pT  n.[m.]  drop,  dripping  (NH  id.; 
on  form  (if  genuine)  cf.  NoM85-N8191) — ^  72" 
HJ*  t  D,3,313  as  showers,  a  dripping  of  the 
earth,  but  v.  foregoing. 


'  p  -I  v^'  to  toss  or  throw  (in  a  volume), 

scatter  abundantly  (NH  id.;  Aram.  P11  id., 

js»  disperse;  As.  zanJAn*  LotzTP13S  JagerBAS"- 
jmA-n.....  cf  als0  Ar_  ^rj  carf  a<   piercei  £\~: 

and  JVJ^.  javelin= Eth.  ^Ttefc)— Qal  P/.  'r 
Ex  246  Lv  1 76,  sf.  <P7J  Ex  98,  np/]T.  Ho  79  (1 2  t. 
Pf.) ;  Zwp/.  pit?  Lv  72  +  1 6 1. ;  7w/  P*$  Ez  4318; 
7ww.  pi]  Ez  1  o2 ;  Pt.  pit  Lv  7  ",  pi.  tffnf  2  Ch  3016; 

1.  <oss  (in  handfuls,  v.  Ex  9s;  or  from  a  bowl, 
PjPi  opp.  Hjn  to  sprinkle  with  the  finger):  a. 
cummin  Is  28s5,  dust,  sq.  by  2  Ch  344  Jb  212, 
ashes  nO'Ctfn,  heavenward,  Ex  9810  (P),  coals  of 
fire  Tyn  by  Ez  io2.  b.  blood,  n3TD(n)  iiy  «AroM) 
(from  a  bowl)  against  the  altar  Ex  24s  (JE),  Lv 
176  (H),  Nu  i817(P),  2  K  161316  Ez  4318,  esp.  in 
the  ritual,  SOB  n3tDH  bv  against  the  altar  round 
about  Ex29,6a) Lv  i511  32813  7s  81924  9,218(all  P); 
sq.  Dyn  by  Ex  24s  (JE),  sq.  nmron  2  Ch2922-22-22; 
without  designation  of  place  Lv  714  (P),  2  Ch  3016 
3511.     c.  water  for  purification,  sq.  7y,  Hz^^. 

2.  intrans.(siveral.)Ho79ia  n\T)}r  TGfy  D|  grey 
hairs  are  profuse  upon  him  (?  rd.  '"ID"?',  as  in  2  Ch 
2619).  Pu.  Pf  PIT,  ofwaterof  purification^owec?. 
over  (by)  one  defiled  by  a  corpse  Nu  i913i!0(P). 

TpW5  n.ai.Na784  bowl,  bason  (prop,  vessel 
for  throwing  or  tossing  a,  liquid);  'dNu713+  I3t., 
pl.D^-ilDZc^20,  cstr.''p.1tONu784-f  2t.,  nip-i]0 

Ne  770+9  t.,  n'p-j]D  Ex  38s +2 1.,  sf.  vn'p-iio 

Ex  27s; — 1.  bowl  for  wine  Am  66.  2.  elsewh. 
for  use  in  ritual  of  sacrifice  :  a.  for  use  at  altar 
Ex  27s  383  Nu  4"  (all  P),  1  K  74046  Je  5218  Zc 
915  1 420.  b.  given  by  the  princes  full  of  flour 
mingled  with  oil  for  a  WOO  Nu  -j'^.^^.a.n. 
»-«'-«"m»-m-»(P).  c.  golden  basons  for  use  in 
the  temple  1  K  750  2  K  1214  2515  1  Ch  2817  2  Ch 
481I!B  Je 5219.  d.  golden  basons  for  the  second 
temple  Ne  770. 

t  P1J]  vb.  only  Po.  sneeze  (cf.  '(^i"1^ 
X Jb  4 1 ]0  for  Heb. Vr/t^py ;  vb. prob.  onomatop.) ; 

— D'oya  y3B>  ny  nysn  yfin  2  K  4s5. 

tunt  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Haman  Est  51014  61313 
(ace.  to  Opp  KBth-25=Pers.  zaris,  Zend  zairis,  la 
doree,  cf.  kiwiy  aurum  ductile,Yu\\nmh;  Jen 
voj,ieK,.«  comi;  Elamit  goddess  Kiriia). 

trnf  n.f.  span  (NH  id.  (X  M%  Syr. 
JL») ;  appar.  fr.  Heb.),  etym.  dub. ;  Thes  and  most 
der.  fr.  V  HIT,  vid.  OP146»>  but  also  Sta'187*; 
ga2MG  1887.M7  pr0p_  y  nnr  measure  0jft  determine, 


MPunt 


285 


cf.  p.  280) — span,  as  standard  of  measurement, 
J2IJI  't3  D?DB>  Is  40";  elsewh.  of  actual  size,  a 
span,  distance  between  ends  of  thumb  and  little 
finger  of  spread  hand  ;  =  £  cubit  (v.  '""3X  &  reff. ; 
cf.  Ex  25'°  with  Joseph  *"«■  '"•"■5),  '»  Ex  28,61639" 
(all  P)  Ez4313;  «$  1  S  174  six  cubits  and  a 
span.     Vid.  Hultsch  "<"ro1- 1882'  «*"  Benz  ArcMo1- I79. 


pran 

t  NWT  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr  2"  =  Ne  7" ;  cf.  also  Ezr  10s7 
Neio15. 

TQHT  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  1  Ch  23"  26". 
TirVf  n.pr.m.  an  eunuch  of  Ahusuerus  Est 
i10  (Opp1'"1-25  comp.  Pers.  zaitar,  conqueror). 


(1,  Heth,  8th  letter;  =  numeral  8  in  post 
BHeb. 

[2h],  ^n  v.  sub  nn. 

T  [wJ™]  vb.withdraw,  hide  (not  in  Qal)  ; 

cf.  also  nan  (NH  id.;  Ar.  C£;  Eth.  "Wirt:  As. 
fciori  DlPr175;  3!  Ethpa.  hide  oneself)— Niph. 

P/  3  ms.  Nana  ju  95+ 1 S  io22  2  S  179  (both 

may  be £><.);  nxan:Gn3i37;  'njlconsec.  1  S192; 
-Warn  Jos  io27;  Warn  Jb  298'0;  Impf.  2  ms. 
xanri  jb 521;  /«/.  cjrfr.  xann  2  Ch  1824  Dn  io7; 

Pt.  pi.  (cf.  also  «<pr.)  BHjtaro  Jos  io17,  etc. — 
hide  oneself  in  fear  Gn  310(J),  Josio1617"' 
(all  JE),  Ju  9s  1  S  I9J  2  S 1  f  Am  93  2  Ch  1 82' 
Dn  io7;  from  modesty  1  S  io22;  cf.  Jb  29";  also 
ni:6  nxan:  n$  Gn  3i27(E),  i.e.  why  didst  thou 
flee  secretly?  pass.,  be  hidden  Jb2910  D*T??  •'Ip 
«anj  (||n^  D3ni>  DJwS,  cf.  also  v.  9)  i.e.  in 
reverence,  =  hushed  (so  we  speak  of  a  veiled 
voice) ;  be  hidden  for  protection  pC5y  Dii?3 
Jb  521.  Pn.  Pf.  3  pi.  Wan  Aa««  been  hidden 
(=are  made  to  hide  themselves,  Di  ad  he.) 
Jb  244.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^ann  is  492; 
3  fs.  ™^3nn  Jos  617,  cf.  Ges57B'B<"n-21a  Kolffi!4ff- 
etc.;  Impf.'owznw  1K184;  3  fs.  Nanrn  2K 
gas.  tons}  !  k  1813; — hide,  trans.,  c.  ace.  Jos 
61725  1  K  18413  2  K  6M;  metaph.,  of  divine  pro- 
tection Is  492  'H  iT  i>S3.  Hoph.  P/  6e  hid- 
den Wann  Is  4222(D,sb  'Pna),  i.e.  imprisoned. 
Hithp.  P/.  wannn  x  s  14";'  imp/  sarin:  1  s 
23s3;  ™Gn38;  wanrv  Jb3830;  wanm  1S136; 
2>«.  Kannp  2  K 1 13  +  2 1. ;  Q^anni?'  1  s  1 4s3 1  Ch 

ci20; — 1.  draw  back,  hide  oneself,  usu.  c.  a  loc; 
Gn38(J),  iSi36i411-2!12323  2K113  iCh2i20 
2  Ch  22912.  2.   draw    togetlier,    thicken, 

harden,  of  water  becoming  ice  Jb  3830  |aK3 
'rur  O'D. 


tNino  n.[m.]  hiding-place,  only  cstr. 
tr\\  "ITIDI  nri  K3nD3  Is  32s  hiding-2>lace  from 
wind. 

t  [«in^]  n.[m.]  id.,  pi.  abs.  D'Nanpn  i>3p 
db>  Narav  nete  1  S  2323. 

tp^n]  vb.  love  (NH  Pi.  id.;  Ar.  JU 
be  loved;  Eth.  iVhflfl:  amore  alicujus  incendi 
Di ;  Aram.  o>  kindle,  be  set  on  fire,  -^'- , 
aan  fo»e,  embrace,  Na*n  bosom) — Qal  Pi.  IN 

D^py  aan  Dt  333  (Di  rds.  toy,  cf.  ©). 

t  [nh]  n.[m.]  bosom  (Aram.)  'ana  fiopi> 
V^  Jb3ira  (cf.  fWJ). 

tn^h  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.  an;  We""""' 
m.  m.  217  SUggegt8  compar.  with  i_>Li  serpent)  — 
son  of  Reuel,  fnh  of  Moses  (v.  fnn),  Nu  iow(J  E), 
Ju  411 ;  ins.  'n  prob.  also  Ju  i16,  v.  GFM. 

TnSn  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Asher,  1  Ch 
7M  (rd*  nam,  so  Qr;  >Kt  nam). 

t[H3n]  vb.  withdraw,  hide,  cf.  K3n; — 

Qal  Imv.  ms.  ,3n  Is  2620  (Aram,  form,  01  »235'3 
EwtE"Du;  Di  rds.  ,|an=nan),  withdraw  into 
privacy  (BTTJIP  **)•  Niph.  Pf.  nanjl 
consec.  Je4910;  Drarm  consec.  Jos216(JE);  /«./. 
nannij  (a8  *"b)  1  K  22*  2  K  712;  witlvdraw, 
hide  oneself  lit.  Jos  216  (JE),  sq.  nffl;  2  K  712c. 
a  loc;  1  K  2  2M;  of  Esau  =  Edom,  hiding  from 
judgment  of '\  $>3V  t6  nanj}  Je4910,as  pointed, 
meant  no  doubt  as  pf.,  but  constr.  then  hard ; 
rd.  rather  inf.  abs.  naJU;  so  Gf  Gie  al.  (v. 
Kb'624). 

Tp'Qn  n.[m.]  hiding,  hiding-place,  or 
<  veil,  envelope,  only  cstr.  n>$)  'n  DBh  Hb  34 
(  <  @  <S  Hi-St  Gr  tiV)  and  lie  maketh,  cf.  ^  1 812). 

trfOn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  priestly  family 
Ezr  261=Ne  7M  (van  d.  H.  Ezr  njan ;  Ne  'Tan, 


won  286 

marg.  nj3ri;  cf.  Baer's  note  on  Ezr  261;  ®  Ezr 

Aa/3f«j,  ©L  QBovta,  A  0/3ma,  ®  Ne  E/9«a,  ©L 
A/3ta,  K  Adnti). 

JT'Sn,  PP^n  v.  foregoing. 

TOPP  v.  nan  sub  nan. 

T',3n:  n.pr.m.  a  Naphtalite,  one  of  the 
Hebrew  spies  Nu  1 34  (P). 

t[J3Iin]  vb.  beat  off,  beat  out  (NH  id., 
strike,  beat,  Ar.  WI£,  Aram,  fc^--,  &5D) — Qal 

Imp/,  can:  is  27";  3  fs.  tsanni  Eu  217;  2  ms. 
oanri  Dt  2420;  P«.  can  ju  6";— 1.  6<?a<  off, 

tyl  Dt  2420.  2.  beat  out  (grain),  Gideon 
nia  D'tsn  Can  Ju6",  so  Ru  217,  of  small  quanti- 
ties ; — distinct  fr.  threshing  on  open  floor,  with 
cattle;  fig.  of  '»'s  judgment,  and  subsequent 
gathering  of  Isr.  Is  2  712(no  obj.  expr.),  so  Che 
Di  Du;  Ges  Hi  KnBrd  place  sub  1 ;  VB  un- 
decided. Niph.  Impf.  Ban*  Is  28s7  fennel 
(nsp)  beaten  out  nBB3. 

7*\^ti,  iron,  rron  v.  sub  nan. 

tt  -:'       t  •  -:  tt  t: 

]i',in  v.  sub  nan. 

fl.  [73111]  vb.  bind,  pledge  (Ar.  jj^ 
bind;  cf.  Aram.  *^JL. ,  ^-LL  travail;  bin 
pledge  (but  rare  and  dub.);  esp.  11-.T.  cord, field, 
toan  corrf,  JLw,  K?an  pain,  esp.  of  travail; 
Sab.  73n  border-territory,  or  _^eZcZ,  Sab.Denkm. 
48<9;  Eth.  rfiflrt;  ZimBP93°-,  comp.  As.  nahbalu, 
rope,  snare  (but  A=_.))— Qal  Pf.  inn  Ez  1816 
Impf.  bn:  Dt  246;  2  ms.  b'anri  Dt  24'7; 
bsnn  Ez  22^  Jb  22";  ^an:  Jb  24s;  &irr  jb 

24s;  Imv.  sf.  Inban  pr  2o"  2713;  7»i/  abs.  bin 
Ex  2225;  P<.  act.  bh  Dt  24s,  cf.  D\S>3h  Zc 
ii714  (name  of  Sl>0);  jrass.  Q'i'an  Am  28; — 
1.  bind,  only  in  Evan,  name  of  one  of  Zee's 
symbolic  staves,  Zc  1 i714  symbol,  of  fraternity. 
Esp.  2.  bind  by  taking  a  pledge  of,  hold  by  a 
pledge,  sq.acc.  pers.  Pr2o162713  Jb  226;  take  or 
hold  in  pledge,  sq.acc.reiEx2225(JE),Dt246-6-17 
Jb  24s;  sq.  ace.  cogn.  bhri  Ez  1816;  ^air  ^j^J* 
Jb  24°  prob.  pregn.  (v.  Di)  takepledges  (getting 
power)  overthepoor;  Q?3n  DHJ3  Am  2s garments 
taken  in  pledge.  ITiph.  Impf.  \b  7MJ  Pr  1 313 
becometh  pledged  to  it  (i.  e.  pledged  to  pay  the 
penalty,  opp.  Dk;;),  so  Ew  Hi  De  Now  Str  RVm 
VB.  >sub  II.  ?an  q.v.       Pi.  pf  3  fg.  r6an 


Ct  8s;  yfef)  Ct  8s;  Impf.  "ban;  f  f*;— writhe, 
twist,  hence  travail;  of  mother  Ct  8"  (c.  ace. 
of  child;    IIT!^');   metaph.  of  wicked  man 

:  ■«£  1V1  boj  im  rarijw*  &  •7is 

'VIT  *fj  TT  Tt;     'v^t  v  -  .      T      /        ' 

f  I.  Vnn  n.m.Jos2-  I4f.4Z» «• ■  (but  v.  infr.)  cord, 
territory,  band ;  'n  abs.  Jos  2 15  + ;  cstr.  Dt  34  + , 

bsn  Jos  io2";  sf.^an  jb  1810;  pi.  cbn  2  S  82 

+  iot.  +EZ4713  Jb2i7v.infr.;  cstr.  ^an  Jos 
«7*+5t.J  '.^n  ^u63+2  t.  +  f  i85(rd.  nsBto 
v.  infr.);  sf.  I^aq  Is  33s3;  vbn  Is332°;— 1. 
cord,  rope,  by  which  men  were  lowered  Jos  215 
(JE),  Je  386'112>3,  or  stones  dragged  2  S  1713; 
of  tents  Is  3320;  tackling  of  ship  v23;  for  bind- 
ing Ez  27"  Jb  4025  Est  i6;  symbol  of  captivity 
or  subjection  1  K  203132;  fig.  of  snare  for  wicked 
Jb  i810(||in"]3J>0),  set  by  wicked  f  140'  (||  H§); 
yjr  1 1 961  cords  of  wicked  men  have  surrounded 
me;  of  wicked  held  inXEn  ^3n3  Pr  5^;  Tl 
Nlfn  Is  518  cords  (ropes)  of  wickedness  (||  ni3J?3 
n^n);  of  cords  of  distress  (ty)  Jb368  (||  ffR); 

so  njD  i^3n  (prob.)  y- 1 163,  Jte'  \ban  ^  i86= 

2  S  226  (||  DID  'B'piD);— for  DID  »|£n  ,/,  185  rd. 
na^D,  v.  2  S  2  25  and  II  ^b  \bflJ,  De  Che  Bae; 
to  draw  D"1«  vans  Ho  ii4  (i.e.  humanely, 
kindly);  of  cord  of  life  ^DBn  ?3n  Ec  1 2s.  2. 
measuring-cord,  line  n'TO'n  Zc  25;  so  Tl  alone 
2  S  82-22  Am  7'7  Mi  25  ^  78s5;  fig.  (of  favoured 
life)  yff  165;  in  gen.  of  one's  portion,  fortune  Jb 
2 117  ace.  to  X  Thes  Add.  Ew  Di  al.,  but  <  v. 
?9n.  Thence  3.  measured  portion,  lot,  part, 
region,  IT^JJ  Tl  inherited  portion  Dt  32°  1  Ch  1 618 
=  V'  10511;  also  'n  alone  Jos  17514  199  EZ4713 
(B^an ;  93  3;  rd.  as  dual,  v.  Ew  Sm  Da  al. ;  Co 
del.  on  intern,  grounds);  of  particular  regions 

aa")S  ti  Dt341314 1K413;  an?8  Ti  Josip29  (si 

veral., ^WMM"-"');  DT>n/nZp25;  also  v6, but 
'n  nn'n  here  dub.;  Sta  prop.  2  fs.  T\)n,  and  del. 
Cn  'n;  without  D^n,  v7.  4.  band,  company  of 
prophets  1  S  io510. — 11. 72n  v.  sub  n.  33IJ. 

t^n  n.m.  J"66'7  (but  v.  Je  4924)  pain, 
pang; — 'nabs.  Is  66';  elsewh.  pi.  Q'^n  Is  138 
+  3t.  +  Jb2i,7v.  infr.;  cstr. 'ban  Ho  13";  sf. 
v^an  is  2617;  an\b3ri  Jb  393  (on  sf.  v.  Ges 
Sis6.6,bi^. — paini  pang:  1.  pains  of  travail: 
a.  obj.  of  nin^n  Jb  39s  meton.  for  offspring 
(II  W~!?- ,"  v.  Di ;  of  goats  and  hinds),  b.  sim. 
of  distress  of  exiles  Is  2617;  fig.  of  anguish  of 


ban 


287 


■an 


nations  fKe&  D^am  Dn'S  Is  j  3»  (||  (I^IT  .T1.bi»3), 
also  Je  1321  2  2s3  4924;  of  crisis  of  redemption 


Ho  i3'3  (||  nnbV'  ^an),  of  birth  of  new  Isr.  Is 
667.  2.  of  other  than  birth-pangs  only  Dv3n 
Jb  2 117;  pains, pangs,  sorrows  (so  ©93  Thes, — 
otherwise  Add.— RobGes  Hi  Da  al.;  ||\V-1?  "0, 
DTK  N3J);  >  others,  portion,  fortune,  v.  .'an. 

1 7in  n.[m.]  pledge  (as  binding)— 'n  3^ 
Ez  1812  3315;  as  cogn.  ace.  c.  ban  Ez  i816. 

t  [nban]  n.f.  id.  (on  format,  cf. Lg™ ™)— 
irtan  Ez  187. 

T73n  n.[m.]  prob.  mast  (as  corded  or 
roped  in  place ;  denom.  fr.  •'5^) — only  in  sim. 
of  drunken  man  Tl  Btfrffl  astf  Pr  23s4  (opp. 
DJ-aba  335?)  i.e.  in  the  lookout-basket  at  the 
mast-head,  cf.  Thes  in  carchesio. — ®  S3  read  73H. 

T  72P1  n.m.  sailor  (denom.  fr.  73n ;  i.  e. 
rope-puller)— Djn  \bh  Ez  2^;  t£?n  Ez  2?8- 
5728 ;  coll.  ^?hn  31  i.e.  the  captain  Jon  i«. 

TD^b^n  n.[m.]pl.  union  (lit.  binders) 
name  of  Zee's  second  symbolic  staff  Zc  1 17 
and  c.  art.  v14.     See  ->an  1. 

t  [n  .  2nO]  n.f.  direction,  counsel  (prob. 
orig.  of  rope-pulling,  i.  e.  steering,  directing  a 
ship,  v.  ?3h,  so  Thes;  v.  De  Pri6); — only 
pi.  and  only  WisdLt.  rVtann  abs.  Pr  i6+3t.; 
cstr.  Pr  126;  sf.  lriirtann  Jb  3712 — direction, 
guidance  (i.  e.  by  God)  Jb  3712  (of  thunder 
cloud);  counsels  of  wicked  (D^BH)  Pr  12s 
(opp.  D'p'HS  niaB'TO);  gen.  good,  wise  counsels 
Pr  i6;  n"  (||  W*),  *46  {\\id.);  2018  (||  njfj?). 

II.  7^n  vb.  act  (ruinously)   corruptly 

—      T 

(NH  to!,  wound,  injure/  Ar.  Jli  corrupt 
or  render  unsound  (the  mind,  a  limb,  etc.),  J*-» 
be  deranged  (in  mind);  As.  habdlu,  injure, 
VR62-11;  Aram.'**>aJl,  ^?n  corrupt,  ruin;  Eth. 
1"*lflrt:  6e  arrogant,  audacious;  Sab.  73fi  DHM 
EPigr.De„km.«.    cf_  palm.  Ip2n  mortuus  VogNo-161 

and  oft.)— Qal  P/.  1  pi.  «brin  Ne  i7;  /mp/  1  s. 
?3nx  Jb  3431;  7«/i  cs£r.  (u^ed  as  abs.)  Ne  I7; — 
act  corruptly  against,  ?  13P3n  ?3n  Nei7;  abs. 
Jb  3431.  Niph.  Impf.  &  brn  pr  I3»  8/ia« 
ie  miwcZ  (j>  reflex.),  Thes  RobGes  AV  RV, 
but  <I.  ?3PI  (q.  v.)  Pi.  ruin,  destroy:  Pf. 

3  ms.  consec.  TV  n'tWO  nx  %n)  Ec  5s,  subj. 
God.     Impf.  3fs.  po?  ban)  bwi  Mi  210  that 


destroyeth,  even  with  sore  destruction  ;  but  rd. 

rather  '3  Tl  v3nn  ye  shall  be  destroyed  with 

etc.,  so  ©  Roorda  Che.     Inf.  cstr.  ?3np  c.  ace, 

the  poor  Is  327,  the  land  136;  abs.  54";  cf. 

Pt.  pi.  DvanD  Ct  2n  c.  ace.  of  foxes  ruining 

vineyards.         Pu.  Pf.  3  ms.  ?ani  consec.  Is 

io27  of  yoke,  be  ruined,,  broken,  si  vera  ].; 
Kgjphxiu.i886,P.«i  prop    t,nn,(  cf   al8Q  Cnedt.-.. 

and  rem.  by  Di  Du;  3  fs.  '"V3.^  Jb  171  my 
spirit  is  broken  (||tt5?]3  'D*);  /mp/.  2  mpl. 
v3nn  Mi  210  (emend.:  v.  supr.) 

tn.  7!in  tt-m-  destruction — pO?  ?3in  Mi 
210;  cf.  11.  bn  Pi. 

Trfr^jin  n.f.  meadow-saffron  or  crocus 
(colchicum  aulumnale,  Linn.)  (Syr.  IV'-^  jmL , 
v.  Ges€omm-Is3!'1  Lbw»-l74'N°-128;  As.  habasillatu 
VR3462  is  a  marsh-plant,  reed;  cf.  ZimBPM  Dl 
HAMirrM.  alg0  chelc-and  crit.  n.);— fn$r\  Tl 
D'pejjri  nj^W  Ct  21  (fig.  of  Shulamite),  ?JO] 
!  r6s3H3  impn]  n3Tj|  Is  351  (narcissus  Che1"6'1 
cf.  Conder11*'1878'46  Tristr1™8476  al.) 

tnj3SOT  n.pr.m.  a  Rechabite  Je  35s,  © 

Xa/3a<r(«)ii'. 

^[p?^]  ▼&•  clasp,  embrace  (NH  t'oJ.y  3! 
p30;  Mand.  «ttJL»,  NSyr.  >aa-  ;  Ar.  (JI*  "■ 
collect  one's  possessions,  etc.,  Frey) — Qal  Inf. 
Ptajji  EC35;  i5*.  P?h  Ec45;  njjBh  2K4";— 
embrace,  c.  ace.  |3  2  K  416;  VT  Ec  4s  (said  of 
imparl = fold  his  arms,  i.e. be  idle;  cf.  P?n);  no 
obj.'  expr.  Ec  35  (||  Pi).  Pi.  Pf.  W?  Jb  24s 
La  4s;  Impf.  parn  Gn  4810;  -PfD»l  Gn  2913; 
WIB^HJI  Gn  334;  3  fs.  sf.  "Opjann  Ct  2«  83;  2  ms. 

pawn  pr5M,  8f.  nspjnn  pr4s;  inf  pan  Ec  35; 

— embrace  of  pers.,  no  obj.  pano  phi?  DJJ  EC35 
(||Qal);  sq.  {>  Gn29'3(J),  48»(E);  sq.  sf.  334 
(J),  Pr  48  Ct  26  83;  c.  ace.  Pr  5s0;  embrace  TW 
for  want  of  shelter  Jb  24s  (of  poor);  embrace 
refuse-heaps  mnctyx  La  4%  i.e.  are  outcasts. 

Tp2n  n.[nx.]  a  clasping,  folding  of  the 
hands.^only  cstr.  335?i>  B*TJ  Tl  tsyo  Pr  610  24s3 
(cf.  pan  Qal). 

TpljPZn  n.pr.m.  the  prophet  Habakkuk 
Hb  11  31;  ©  'A/iPaKovp  (As.  hambakUku  is 
name  of  a  plant,  DlHAM'Pr",  so  j-i-a-  in  Yemen 
(Schweinfurth)  v.  HomAuMt"n-A^i8M272s). 

["l^fl]  vb.  unite  (usu.  intr.),  be  joined, 
tie  a  magic  knot  or  spell,  charm  (NH  id.; 


■an 


288 


■an 


Eth.  "htiii  yet  As.  [aodrtt],  ubburu,  bind,  ban 
(of  spells),  ebru,  friend,  and  many  deriv.,  Dl 
wsiff..  Aram.  iiL,^?D  and  many  deriv.;  cf. 
Ph.  n.  "On  associate)—  Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  VOn  Gn 
14s;  Pt.  act.  m.  -an  Dt  18",  lain  ^586;  fpl. 

n*oh  Ex  26" +2  t.  +  Ez  i»  (cf.  infr.),  ni-oin 

Ezi ";  Ft.  pass.  cstr.  "nan  Ho  4"  (yet.  v.  infr.) ; 
— 1.  unite,  be  joined:  a.  of  allies,  sq.  "?§  loc. 
Gn  143,  constr.  praegn.  =  came  as  allies  unto; 
pt.  pass.  fig.  triBK  DOSy  nun  Ho  417  #pAr. 
is  joined  to  idols  (but  We  rds.  "OH,  v.  "on  2  d, 
and  cf.  VOn  Is  441',  *|rron  Mai  214).  b.  of 
one  thing  reaching  to,  touching  another ;  wings 
of  Ezek.'s  living  creatures  sq.  "?K  rei,  Ez  I9 
(del.  ©  B  Co,  but  v.  Sm);  cf.  B*K  'n  v11,  i.e. 
joining  each  one  (trans.),  <  ©  <3  Co  TON  'n 
nmriN-px  (as  v9),  united  each  to  the  other;  so 
of  curtains  of  tabernacle,  sq.  "?*?  rei  Ex  26s3; 
abs.  joined  toyetlier,  of  shoulderpieces  of  ephod 
EX287  (all  P;  cf.  also  Fu).  2.  tie  magic 
knots,  charm  (RS""""-1886-123  thinks  mng.  charm 
is  der.  fr.  nectere  verba,  and  comp.  Ar.  -Li, 
narrative);  only  c.  ace.  cogn.  "an  'n  Dt  18" 
(in  a  long  series  of  kindred  phrases),  specif, 
of  charming  serpents  ^  586  (||  D^n^D).  Pi. 
Pf.  3  ms.  "On  Ex  3610;  2  ms.  ?"om  Ex266  + 
2t.;  Imp/.  "orM  Ex36I0+2t.;  s'f.  W^TM 
2  Ch  2036;  Inf.  cstr.  "onp  Ex  3618;— 1.  make 
an  ally  of,  unite  one  with,  only  toV  irron'l 
2  Ch  2036  and  he  united  him  with  himself,  sq. 
Inf.  of  purpose.  2.  unite,  join  (trans.),  only 
Ex  (P),  of  tabern.,  obj.  the  curtains,  sq.  ace.  + 
-b*  rei  Ex  26"  36101013;  sq.  ace.  only  26"  3616; 
obj.  7nxrrnN  join  the  tent  together,  26"  36"*. 
Pn.  Pf.  3  ms.  "On  Ex  39",  "Oni  consec.  Ex  28' 
(but  v.  infr.),  3  fs.  TTllinj'  ^i223;  Impf.  3  ms. 
■orr  Ec  94  Qr  (Kt  TfO»  v.  infr.);  sf.  Tl^O 
^gi20  (Kb1-257'-;  Ges  Ew  Bo  De  al.  as  Qal); 
— 1.  a.  be  allied  with  thee  (sf.  ref.  to  '<)  ^  9420; 
b.  be  united  to  =  be  one  of,  *0  ^N  W  TON  "D 
D»nn  whoever  is  united  to  all  the  living  (Kt  ~)ny 
is  meaningless).  2.   ie  joined  together,   of 

ephod  'n  iniisp  "3^5?  Ex  394  oy  its  two  edges 
was  it  joined  together;  cf.  H287  (where  MT 
•om  Wisp  *J?"$>$  <  ©  Sam  which  rd.  'p  tH'S 
-I2IT);  nS-'nB-  TJJ  i/,i2  23  jbiW  together  for 
itself,  i.  e.  compactly  built  (of  Jerusalem). 
Hipb.  Impf.  1  s.  B^C3  B3^1?  HTanN  Jb  164 
/  could  make  a  joining  with  words  (i.e.  join 
words  together  RV  VB)  against  you.  Hithp. 
(late)  Pf.  "OnnN  (Ges'541")  2  Ch  20";   Impf. 


ronn>  Dn  n6;  /n/.  sf.  Tiannn  2  Ch  2057; 

Aram,  form  nvunnn  Dn  n23  (bes4*8111);— 
join  oneself  to,  wa&e  aw  alliance  with,  sq.  BJJ 
pers.  2  Ch  2035'37,  sq.  "?N  pers.  Dn  1 123;  recipr. 
league  together  (abs.)  Dn  11*. 

tL  "an  n.[m.]  company,  association, 
spell— abs.  "on  Dt  i8"  +  2  t.;  cstr."On  Ho  69; 
pi.  D*T?q  V'  585,  sf.  t^on  Is  4f »;— 1.  com- 
pany, band  of  (bad)  priests  Ho  69.  2.  associa- 
tion, society  (abstr.),  only  in  "Qn  JV3  Pr  2 19  = 
25s4  Aowse  0/  association,  i.  e.  shared  with  a 
contentious  woman  (house  in  common,  v. 
RVm  VB).  3.  spell :  a.  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  "0$ 
(q.  v.)  Dt  1811  +  58s.      b.  alone,  of  Babylonian 

magic  Is47911  (v.  LenCh«ld',,«1<'lw"]l  M»«l» "•  Wahriage- 
kuast,1878.  O-.l,o17G0tzendienstu.  Zauberwesen,  1877,  80ff.  Qoy 
TBA  ill.  145  B.  »nil  Bel.  Bab  396  ft.,  440  ff.\ 

tn. inn,  "Oil  n.pr.m.  1.  "on  (®  xafcp) 
the  Kenite,  husband  of  Deborah  Ju  41U717-21 
S24.  2.  a  man  of  Asher  lan  Gn  4617  (P)  © 
Xofap  iChf'32  ©  Xa/kp  ©L  UXo/3'f  J  n3n  Na 
2  645  ©  XojStp;  on  poss.  identif.  with  Habiri  of 
Tel  el  Amarna  v.  Ja8tr  JBLisw.a.iua.'i^rii.oa. 

3.  "On  name  in  Judah  1  Ch  418  ©  A/3*<o-a,  ©L 
Aj3fp.  4.  "tgl  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  817  ©  Afiap, 
©L  Afcp. 

\^"\2T\  adj. gent,  of  2  supr.,  only  c.  art. 

=n.  coil.  *T3*J  nna^D  Nu  2646  (®  xo^p(()i). 

T  n"^2n  n.f .  association,  company  (abstr.) 
flK  \^'a  By  'np  ni«1  Jb  348  and  fce  ^oe«A  /or 
company   with   doers   of  wickedness  (||  J"a*T- 

vvrpm*-oy). 

t  "inn  adj .  and  n.m. ct  8|  13,  united,  associate, 
companion — 'n  abs.  Pr  2  824  yjr  11963;  sf.  i"On 
Ec4,0(+3t.EzKt;  Qr  nan,  v. infr.);  pLB»TS!J 
Ju  20"  Ct  813;  cstr.  "'Ian  Is  i23;  sf.  ^50  ^  45»; 
TU.3n  Ct  i7;  Vnaq  Is'4411  +  3  t.  Ez  Qr;  —  1. 
adj.  united  Bnan'  ir\«  B"N3  Ju  20"  knit  to- 
gether as  one  man  ( AV  RV).  2.  n.  associate, 
fellow :  a.  of  children  (tribes)  of  Isr.  assoc.  with 
Judah  as  head  Ez  3716;  id.  assoc.  with  Joseph 
(Ephr.)  as  head  v1619  (in  all  these  rd.  Qr  "nan). 
b.  of  like  rank  ■<//■  45s.  c.  of  like  calling 
Ct  i7.  d.  worshippers  (associates,  belonging 
to  the  society  or  guild)  of  idols  Is  4411  (v.  Che ; 
>  others  priests,  Geiger  UrK:hr'12''493  SS,  cf.  "On 
Ho  69;  Du  rds.  ^"on  enchantments).  '  e.  in 
gen.  Ct  813.  f.  implying  likeness  of  character 
Is  i23  Pr  28s4  i)r  1 1 963.  3.  companion  at  a  par- 
ticular time  Ec  410. 


man  a 

t[rnnn]  n.f.  consort,  i.e.  wife  irrnn  wn\ 
Mal214(i|'inn3nB*K). 

trndn  n.f.  a  thing  that  joins  or  is 
joined,  only  of  the  curtain-pieces  of  tlie  taber- 
nacle,  as  joined  together: — Tin   Ex  2610  3617; 

nnaha  Ex  26410. 

I  [l2n]  n.m.  associate,  partner  in  a  trade 
or  calling,  only  B^an  vbv  TO  Jb  4030  will 
partners  (i.  e.  those  engaged  in  the  catch)  make 
traffic  upon  it  (the  crocodile)? 

trpfoan,  [rnan,  rnan]  n.f.  stripe, 

blow;— abs.  'an  Igi»+at.;  rf.  ♦TT^J  Gn  4s3; 
in-nn  is  53s;  Pl. cstr.  ninan  pr  2030;'  sf.  'niian 

yfr  38': — stripe,  blow,  stroke,  Gn  4s3  my  blow,  i.e. 
for  striking  me  (J),  cf.  Ex  2i2525(JE),  also  of 
injury  to  land  of  Judah  (under  fig.  of  human 
body)  Is  i6  (all  ||  V?B,  v.  infr.);  of  blows  (sg. 
coll.)  inflicted  on  suffering  servant  of  1  Is  530; 
(pl.)  ^386,  vsa  ninan  pr  2030,  i.e.  bloivs  that  cut 
in  (||niap). 

i"[n"Q")5n]  n-f-  stripe,  mark,  only  pl.  sf. 
Vrna"Un  Je  1 323  of  stripes  on  a  panther  (tiger  ? 
ef.  103  ;— 1|  niy  of  a  Cushite). 

fl.  p"^2n  n.pr.loc.  Hebron  (association, 
league)— 'P.  Gni318  +  ;  c.PI  loc.  Hiinan  Jos  io36 
+  6t.;  nrian  2S21;— ©  Xtfpw,  mod.  El-Halll 
(v.RobB"l-'2I3,-,i-73ff-  GuerinJod*""-21411);  ancient 
city  in  southern  Judah,  where  (or  near  which) 
Abr.  built  an  altar  Gn  I318(J),  and  where  was 
a  sanctuary  in  Dvd.'s  time  2  S  157,  cf.  'na  "<  'ISO 
2S53=iChn3;  built  7  yis. bef.  Soan in  Egypt 
ace.  to  Nu  i3wi>(JE);  under  a  king  Jos  io3S23 
(JE)i210(D);assignedtoCalebJosi413"(JED) 
Ju  I20  yet  v.  1  Ch  640  (cf.  v41);  older  name  nnp 
ya-)K(n)  ace.  to  Jos  1415  (JED),  cf.  Gn  232  3527 
Jos  15"  207(all  P)  Ju  i10b;  v.  also  J0S1513  21" 
(both  P) ;  called  also  *n.DD  Gn  2319  (and  35s7, 
bothP);  a  city  of  refuge  Jos  2i13(P)=  1  Ch  642; 
'n  pDJJ  Gn  37 14  (J) ;  named  elsewhere  Nu  1 3M* 
(JE)  Jos  io3639  1 1"  (all  D)  Ju  i10*  163  2  S  232 
1 59  2  Ch  1110;  a  resort  of  David,  and  for  7  yrs. 
his  royal  city  1  S3031  2S21"  jfMMMMM  4'*JMI 
51313  1K2"  1  Chs14  ii°  ^"'(vand.H.v23-38) 
29s7;  rd.  also  perh. for  innn  2  S 312, ©Lc h  XcQpaiv, 
cf.  Dr;  seat  of  Absalom's  rebellion  2S1510; 
'n  "ny  2  S  23  abode  of  David's  men. 

11.  IV^n  n.pr.m.  (©  Xifipa>v).  1.  grandson 
of  Levi  Ex  618  Nu319(both  P)  =  i  Ch  528=63, 


9  unn 

23i219>  *>f.  15s-  2.  name  in  Caleb's  family 
1  Ch  242 * 

t^iian,  "O^-H adj.gent.of n.jnarn:— 
alw.c.art.'assubst.coll.;  'Jnan^  iCl^28-30-311"; 
'3nann  nnasyo  Nu  ^  26s8. 

Tri")an!p  n.f.  thing  joined,  place  of  join- 
ing;— abs. 'DEx264+3t.;  rnanpEx36"-17;  sf. 
in-iano  Ex  28s7  3920;— 1.  thing  joined,  of  cur- 
tain-pieces of  tabernacle  (cf.  1"jan),  Ex  264S 
36111112.  2.  place  of  joining:  a.  of  the  curtains 
Ex  3617.  b.  of  shoulder-pieces  of  the  ephod 
Ex28273920(allP). 

T  [n"^2n"p]  n.f.  binder,  clamp,  joint,  only 
pl.  abs.  nYianp,  0f  iron,  clamps  or  the  like, 
1  Ch  223;  of  wood,  binder,  or  coupling,  2  Ch  34". 

titan  n.pr.fl.  called  PTiain3  2Ki76=i8n; 
erron.  1  Ch  526  flia  "in31  Kin)  'ni ;  @  (x)afap,  Gk. 
Xafiapas,  etc.,  Assyr.  Habur,  flowing  into  Eu- 
phratesfr.  E.(D1 F*  m  ' K  AT2275-  ""COT L  ™);  v.  )p. 

irnnn  v.  man  Supr. 

t  [t^^nj  vb.  bind,  bind  on,  bind  up  (NH 
id.;  As.o6<i«M,acc.toDlw70'rr174;  Ar.JLZ.con- 
fine,  restrict;  yet  on  As.  hibsu  '  Kopfbinde' (p.  n), 
etc.,  v.  Zehnpfund™81-499-526;  Aram.  *i-;  cf. 
UjkOL^~ ,  K'B'an  imprisonment,  etc.) — Qal  Pf. 

2ms.nB'amEx299;  2mpl.  DfiB'3nEz344;/mE/: 
&QQ.  Jb  3  417;  Bbqa  Gn  2  23  +  4 1 .;  "E'an?!  1 K 1 3s3; 
e>arn  jbs18;  utyarn  H061;  3fs.  eon'rn  2  K424; 

BO.^Ez  3416;  cohort.-nB'anKz  Si  <f(hut  cf.infr.); 
-l^arisi  Ez  1610;  "»tona 1 K 1313;  «tfpj  1K1327; 
Imv.  tfan  Jb  4013;  efan  Ez  2417;  wan  '1  k  131327; 

Inf.  cstr.  Ebq  Is  3026  6 1 ' ;  waPl^)  Ez  3021  (del. 
Co,  cf.  ©).  Pt.  act.  Can  Is37;  pass,  Eton  Jcn26; 
DTOn  JU1910;  ts^an  2S161  Ez  2754;— 1. 
bind,  bind  on  :  a.  headgear,  c.  ace.  rei,  p  pers. 
Ex  29s  Lv  8'3  (both  P);  c.  by  pers.  Ez  2417  (P); 
pass,  of  seaweeds  clinging  about  head  t^an  S)1D 
'Vthb  Jon  26;  c.  sf.  pers.  et  3  rei  W?W,  Ez  1610 
and  I  bound  (or  wound)  about  tliee  (i.e.  thy 
head,  Sm  VB)  W  (in  metaph.  of  vs  care  for 
Jerus.;  p?"?^,  ^S??)j  fig.  of  punishment  for 
wicked  pDB3  fcon  DiTJS  J  behind  their  faces 
in  darkness  ( ||  "isya  D30C)  v.  Di.  b.  pass.  prob. 
twined,  twisted  in  D*Pj*l  D^art  D'pan  Ez  27s4, 
cords  twisted  and  strong,  v.  Sm  Da.  Esp.  c. 
of  equipping  a  beast  for  riding;  ass,  in  ace. 
Gn  2  23  Nu  2  22'  (both  E),  2  S  1 7s3  &  1  gv  (where 
however  rd.  'pTlBbn  b,  1  o  ©  <S  33  Th  We  Dr), 


mn 


290 


an 


i  K  240  I3**"»**  (v27"  no  dir.  obj.  expressed) 
2K424;  pass.,  also  of  asses,  J111910  2  S161.  d. 
fig.  =  restrain,  control  (Germ,  bandigen),  abs. 
Jb  3417.  2.  bind  up,  viz.  a  wound,  usually 
in  fig.,  of  comforting  the  distressed,  etc. ;  c. 
sf.  pers.  Ho61(||N?"},  opp.  H3n);  sq.  p  pers. 
nb-n.^3p  tfarfc  Is  6 11;  cf.  Ez  344  (sq.  rvjaj$ ; 
||  pin,'  NS-l),  v16  (sq.  id.;  ||  P?n);  sq.  ace.  rei  tf'| 

ioy  i23*-n«  *  ran  is  30s*  (||  «?"));  c.  ace.  of 

Pharaoh's  broken  arm  Ez  3021  (si  vera  1. ,  v.  supr. ; 
cf.  Ph.);  abs.  Jb  518;  also  Is  37  of  repairing  for- 
tunes of  people  (opp.  3*On ;  ||  rlfl = KSfi).  Pi. 
/>/  eon  fimd,  restrain  HWU  <33t?  Jb  2811;  -P«. 
B>3TO  foW  «p  c"?i|3if5??  ^  1473.  Ptl.  i5/  Je 
bound  up  nran  Ez  3021  (metaph.)  Pharaoh's 
broken  arm;  W$n  Is  I6  (wounds  of  land  of 
Judah). 

J~Qn  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  il-lC  be  obscure, 
iv.  6«  lowly,  submissive,  o>-v»-  ?oio  ground). 
t  D'THn  n.[m.]pl.  (NH  «tf.)— some  kind 

of  flat  cakes,  or  bread-wafers,  only  TCT  ntJ'JfD 
1  Ch  931. 

T  rCT'O  n-^  flat  Plate>  Pan'  or  griddle  for 
baking,  only  P  and  late;  abs.  'D  Lv  26+2t.; 
risno  Lv  79;  cstr.  H3TO  Ez  4'; — 1.  used  in  pre- 
paring the  (baken)  mincha,  preceded  by  "?S 
Lv  26  6"  f  (all  P),  cf.  1  Ch  23M.  2.  5>JTa  '» 
Ez  43  a  £>Za<e  of  iron,  signifying  an  iron  wall, 
in  prediction  of  siege  of  city. 

an,  Nan  v.  sub  jan. 

T     '  T    T 

D.JFT  (-/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  poss.  cf.  Ar. 
J^s?-  prevent,  intervene,  hide,  (AaC*  <Aa<  which 
veils, conceals,  hides;  Syr.  ki^a-  shrine;  hence 
locusts  as  concealing  the  sky  ?). 

ti.ian  n.m.Ec  12t  ''locust,  grasshopper  (NH 

T  T  ^ 

ft/./  cf.  J),  prob.  a  non-flying  species,  v.  Kn  in 
DiLTii,22.    33nn   allowed  as  food  Lviim(P; 

||  naiK,  Dvfjp,  bVyrt),  D\?;n3  Nu  i333(JE;  sim. 
of  insignificance),  so  Is  4022;  as  agent  of  Yah- 
weh's  wrath  psn  *>i3$6  3jri  2  Ch  713;  blPiV) 
3jnn  Ec  126  and  the  grasshopper  shall  be  a 
burden;  better  shall  drag  itself  along,  De  Hi 
Now  EV";  De  thinks  'n  here  fig.  of  the  back 
part  of  the  pelvic  cavity  (Ar.  ilx3"  is  point 
of  hip-bone,  Bo,  cf.  Lane),  and  refers  to  stiff- 
ness of  aged  joints,  so  Now;  but  the  meaning  is 
dubious;  v.  other  views  in  Comm. 


f  11. 2an  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  return- 
ing exiles  Ezr  2"  ©  'Ayafi  (no  ||  in  Ne  7  H  ;  but 
©L  Ne  7*  has  both  Aya/3  and  Aya/3a,  cf.  KJ3IJ). 

TNZian  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turning exiles  Ne  748,  ©  'Aya@a  (cf.  also  fore- 
going) prob.  =  following. 

fnnan  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turning exiles  Ezr  247,  prob.  =  foregoing  ;  ® 
'Aya0a. 

T[JJn]  vb.  make  pilgrimage,  keep  a  pil- 
grim-feast (Ar.  Li  betake  oneself  to  or  towards 
an  object  of  reverence ;  make  a  pilgrimage  to 
Mecca;  Sab.  Jjn  make  pilgrimage  Sab.  Denkm. 
86.cr.86.  gvr  „^^  celebrate  a  feast.  In  Palm. 
Bin  is  n.pr.  VogNo61;   cf.  also  Ph.  n.pr.  >}T\, 

nan);  — Qal  Pf.  2  mpl.  anln  Ex  i214+2  t.; 

Jmpf.  2  ms.  Jhri  Ex  2314  Dt  1615;  3  mpl.  tiff 
f  10727  (Bo*1,uw);  WJJ  EX51;  2  mpl.  «nn 
Lv  23s941;  if.  inann  Ex  1214;  Imv.  f.  -in  Na  ,1. 
/«/.  cstr.  3h  Zc'i4ls+2t.;  Pt.  "in  ^42';  pi. 
CHn  1  S  3016; — 1.  keep  a  pilgrim-feast,  abs. 
Ex  51  (JE)  cf  one  proposed  by  Moses;  W?& 
v  3nn  DvJT  three  times  slialt  thou  make  pil- 
grimage unto  me  (in  the  year)  EX23'4  (covt. 
code);  of  pilgrim-feasts  in  general  Na  21,  the 
Passover  Ex  1214  (P);  elsewh.  feast  of  Booths  ; 
all  celebrated  in  partjby  sacred  processions  and 
dances ;  JJin  pen  ^r  42s  multitude  keeping  fes- 
tival (led  by  the  Psalmist  in  procession);  Jjn 
jn  Lv2339(H),  Nu  2912(P),  Na2'  Zci4161S19; 
in  \m  Jjn  Ex  i214(P),Lv2341(H);  inNLv2341 
(H);  sf.  Ex  12"  (P).  2.  behave  as  at  a  3!? 
1  S  3016  (of  the  Ainalekites  when  surprised  by 
David  i.e.  enjoying  themselves  merrily,  Dr; 
others,  circling  in  the  sacred  dunce).  3.  reel, 
in  giddiness  on  the  sea  \^  10727  (cf.  NJH  Is  1917); 
this  either  points  to  an  earlier  meaning  of  V ; 
or  better,  the  ^  being  late,  means  reel  as  from 
festival  excesses  (||-»3Bb  W). 

tan  n.m. Isau  festival-gathering,  feast, 
pilgrim-feast  (NH  id.;  Aram.  )4^.,  ^0  ;  Ar. 
Li   pilgrimage;    Sab.   >n    UHM  Ep'grDo"km-3'; 

■KI--  ZMG  1887. 719.     p  o  Proph.  Lect.  U.  n.  6 .      ^  ^ye  Bkizzen  ill.  106, 

105  sacred  dance) — 3D  abs.  and  cstr.  Ex  io9  + 
36  t.;  Jn  Nu2817+i3t.;  sf.  -in  Ex  2318; 
13H  Dt  1614;  ™n  Ho  213;  W3.n  y,8i4;  pi.  DW 
Is  29'+ at.;  sf.  TXU  Na2';  D3'5.n  Am  521 
-f-2t.; — 1.  feast,  esp.  one  observed  by  a  pil- 
grimage (Ex  231417):  a.  special  feast  to  the 
golden  calf  Ex  32s  (J;    where   there  was   a 


«an 


291 


nan 


sacred  dance  v19);  a  feast  in  the  8th  month 
observed  by  Jeroboam  in  place  of  the  feast  of 
the  7th  month  in  Judah  1  K  123233;  pilgrim 
feast  proposed  by  Moses  Ex  1  o9  (JE) ;  feast  at 
Shiloh  Ju  2 1 19.  Elsewhere  b.  apparently  always 
of  the  three  great  pilgrim  feasts,  celebrated  by 
processions  and  dancing :  ( 1)  in  general  Is  3029 
Am810Na2';  «pr  D'OPI  let  feasts  come  round 
Is  2  91 ;  ||  nmj?  Am  521 ;  "b  3H  Lv  2  3"  (H);  disting. 
fr.  the  more  gen.  D^yiD  (sacred  seasons)  Ez  4517 
46"  H095  (jn  DV),  and  fr.  specif.  Dnrtn,  mrUE* 
as  well,  H0213;  (2)  in  particular  :  unleavened 
cakes  and  Passover  niVO(n)  jn  Ex  2315  = 
34,S(JE);  Lv238(P),  Dti616  2Ch813  301321 
3517  Ezr6a;  an  Exi214(P);  first  day  of  the 
seven  Nu2817(P);  the  last  day  EXI36  (J); 
the  seven  Ez  45s123 ;  nDBPI  an  Ex  34s5,  'an 
Ex  2318  (both  JE) ;  ttjn  Di»j)  HD33  ^  814  (pro- 
bably the  full  moon  of  Passover);    "Wpn  an 

Ex  2316  =  n$nB>  an  Ex  3422(JE),  cf.  Dt  161016 
2CI1813;  tjO)Dtcn  an  Ex2316=  34s2  (JE)  = 
n(i)3Dn  an  Lv  2334(P),  Dt  i61316  3110  2  Ch  813 

Ezr  34  Zc  i4>61819;  also  '»  an  Lv  2339  (H),  3Hn 
1  K  82-65=  2  Ch  53  78-9,  Ez  45  Ne814;  ^n  (i.e. 
of  people)  Dt  1614;  7  days  Nu  2912(P),  Ne  818. 
— Vbs.  c.  in  are:  aan  Lv  233941  (H),  Ex  1214 
Nu  2912  (P),  Na  21  Zc  i4,,-B-w;  nntf  Ex  23l5= 
3418(JE);  Enpnn  Is  3029;  but  usually  HB'V 
Ex  34s2  (JE),  Dt  161013  1  K  865  I232-33  2  Ch  7s9 


301321   3517  Ezr34  6s2  Ne8" 


2.  festival 


sacrifice  (cf.  NH  Wan)  ,/,  11827  (see  rntO  12); 
Mai  23  (RV  after  Thes  Ke  al.:  but  AV  Ew  Or 

feast). 

TfrO.n  n.[f.]  reeling  (Aramaism  for  nan 
Ew*17",  by  copyist's  err.  Di)— Dnx»^...nnV7; 
'n?  Is  1917  and  the  land  of  Judah  shall  become 
to  Egypt  a  reeling,  i.  e.  Egypt  shall  reel  in 
terror  at  the  sight  of  it  (||  "tHB? ;  this  mug.  may 
either  be  fr.  an  orig.  sense  of  an,  or=be  excited 
as  at  a  3n  cf.  jjn  3). 

"han  n.pr.m.  (festal;  Ph.  'an,  nan  ;  Palm. 
BSfl  VogNo-61)— the  prophet  Haggai  Hg  i131213 

2l.,0.13.H.2O  Ezr5l   614.     @   >Ayya-w^ 

t^an  n.pr.m.  (festal)  1.  ©  'Ayyir,  son  of 
Gad  Gn  4616  Nu  2615(both  P).      2.  adj.  gent. 

as  subst.  coll.,  c.  art.  Nu  261S  (P). 

T  TVSH  n.pr.m.  (feast  of  Yah)  a  Levite, 
son  of  Shimea  1  Ch  615;  ®  'Ayyia. 

T  H^an  n.pr.f.  (festal)  wife  of  David  and 
mother  of  Adonijah  2  S  34  1  K  i511  213  1  Ch  32; 


(7.317  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  \^f-  conceal;  \J%», 

^sr*  place  of  refuge,  protection). 

1  [O^an]  n.m.pl.  places  of  concealment, 
retreats,  as  abode  of  dove  V^DH  *I3PI3  "'nai'1  Ct 
214  (in  metaph.);  also,  hyperbol.,  as  abode  of 
Edom  l^D(n)  TU  ^f  Je  4916  Ob'. 

7,317  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  Ji»,  hobble,  hop, 
whence  j.*5-  partridge,  cf.  Syr.%^.,  11^.,  id.) 

TnT'an  n.pr.f.  (=partridge,  v.  supr.) — a 
daughter  of  Selophchad  of  Manasseh  Nu  26s3 
27'  3611  Jos  173  (all  P);  ©  'Ey\a,  A  Atyka^). 
On  n.pr.loc.  'n  n'S  v.  p.  1 1 1  b. 

t  [  7jl7]  vb.  gird,  gird  on,  gird  oneself 
(NH  id.,  Aram,  "VJJJj  Ar. J^"  hinder,  restrain, 
so  Syr.  »^»;  As.  agdru,  surround,  in  deriv., 
D1wK»<r..  gab-  nn3nD  (cf-  Ar.Jjfi8.^^  en- 
closed space,  district,  etc.),  DHM  in  MV; 
also  n.pr.  dei  and  loc.  ^n,  Sab.  Denkm.38193 
CIS"- »■  N°- 49 •*  )— Qali5/. 3 fs. n-un pr  3 1  >7;  2 ms. 
n-iaro  Ex  299;   3  pi.  run  is  ,5a  La  210;  'm 

consec.  Ez  7"  2731;  Impf.  3  ms.  ">ilT  Lv  164, 
liirin  Lv8"  +  4  t.;  sf.  rr^BJC  ,/,  10919;  2  ms. 
iSinri  ,/,  7611  (but  on  txt.  v.'infr.);  3  mpl.  njf£ 
Ez  4418  2  S  22^  (but  on  txt.  of  both  v.  infr.), 

**f?3  1  S  2513  1  K  2032;  3  fpl.  nanhnn  ,/,  65"; 
2  mpl.  rWJBJ  De  i41;  7mv.  ms.  "4q  2  K  4M  91, 
"*!]  ^  45V;  fs.  ""I??  Je  626;  mpl.  VW  1  S  2513 
+  3t.;  fpl.  nrpn ' je  493,  cf.  nnian  'is  3211  (v. 

infr.);  Inf.  cstr.^  Is  22";  Ft.  act.  "un  1  K 
20"  2K321;  pass.m.-mn  Ju  i8"  +  5t.;  f.cstr. 
'rfon  j0  i8;  pi.  Dnun  Ex  12"  Ju  1816;  Dnan 
Dn  io5; — 1.  trans.,  gird  some  one,  with  girdle; 
c.  2  ace.  Ex  29s  Lv  813  (bolh  P);  pass.,  girded 
with  ephod  (ace.)  1  S  218  2  S  614;  sq.  3  Dn  io5, 
c.  ace.  and  3,  fig.  Pr  31",  iVJno  T1V3  TOI  Lv 
87J  (P),  c.  ace.  D'jnD  gird  up  thy  loins,  i.  e. 
make  ready  to  go  2  K429  91,  pass.  Ex  1211  (P); 
cf.  prob.  also  B?¥7n~7JJ  ""H^O  Is  3211  gird  upon 
the  loins  (2nd  ace.  om.) ;  on  verb,  form  as  Imv. 
fpl.  v.  AE  Ki  Ew*2261  Di  Du;  >  as  ms.  01 
tiS4"  Ges*48-6  Sta*Mld  Kb*20-12.  2.  gird  on, 
bind  on  (=gird  oneself  with),  a  girdle  \jr  10919 
(in  siui.);  so  esp.  c.  ace.  p'C,  DVE*  of  mourning 
Is  153  2212  La  2  °  Ez  718  2731  2  S  3s1  Je  48  6M 
493;  also  1K2032  (c.  ace.  p'E>  +  3  bef.  D'ano); 
pass.,  sq.  7J?  bef.  obj.  of  mourning  Jo  I8  (sim  ); 
abs.  (p'CTom.)  Jo  i'3(||V7SD);  sq.  nnn  1  S  25'31313 
Dt  i41;  V  454  T?  ^  3-in  'n,  go  Ju316,  1  S  1739 
(sq.  ace.  +  ?J?0);  c.  ace.  cogn.  mun  'n  2  K  321; 


u  2 


•run 


292 


Vin 


aba.  1K2011;  pass.  Jui8,u"7  2S208"  (where 
rd.  ann  Klo  Dr — not  We),  2116;  rd.  perh.  also 
"Win  for  Tun  2o8c,  so  Klo  Dr.  3.  intr.  gird 
oneself,  sq.  f  rei  Lv  164  (P),  so  58$  'T  Vib  thetj 
shall  not  gird  themselves  with  sweat  (1),  but  del. 
@  Co  Sgfr;  c.  ace.  rei  (fig.)  TW  niV25  ?»|  ,/,  6513 
wi/A  rejoicing  the  hills  gird  themselves;  cf. 
'nn  nbn  n^NB'  ^76"  ttfttA  a  remnant  (residue) 
of  wraths  thou  girdest  thyself  so  Hi  Hup  De 
VB ;  but  very  doubtful ;  ©  Bo  Ew  rd.  Ijn^l 
for  "Onn ;  Bae  Ka  omit  line  as  corrupt ;  cf . 
further  Che  and  crit.  n. — *"$C]  2S22"  is  txt. 
err.for  WflEJ,  cf.  ||  f  1846;  so  Now  Hup  Kit  al. 

t"Ytan  n.[m.]  belt,  girdle  (distinct  fr.Utl} 
icaist-cloth,  CheJelnPulp"0omm-(1888)S3S;  Jerem- Ll,e *nd 

Tlme.(l»)Ul   RgJQJ,u,.19»2.S89<tJ_ni3P,  for  gW()rd  „  g 

208  (yet  rd.  prob.  nun,  Th  We  Klo  Dr),  cf.  1  S 
184;  article  of  commerce  Pr  31"4  (coll.?  or  of 
a  richly  adorned  girdle  ?). 

T["Vl3n]  adj.  girt,  girded,  only  pi.  cstr.; 

""TK  nfafj  Ez  2315  girded  with  a  waist-cloth. 

'  il"i  wH  n.f.  girdle,   loin-covering,   belt 

— Tjian  is  324;  niSn  2  s  1811  2  K  321;  sf.  Innin 

1  K  25;  PI.  nnifl  Gn37; — girdle,  loin-covering 
Gn  3'  (J);  as  article  of  women's  dress  Is  324; 
W<  of  warrior  1  K  25  2  K  321  (Tl  "Uh),  cf.  2  S 
1811.— On  miirt  is  32"  v.  "un  1. 

T  v~:  J  -T 

Tm^TIQ  n.f.  a  girding,  cincture,  only 
cstr.;  Pj  ITjtfJB  i"3TiB  nnn  I8  3»  iVistaia'  of  a 
mantle  a  girding  of  sackcloth. 

i.-\r\  "Ez  33s0  v.  nn«. 
11.  in  v.  sub  nn. 

'  [  I  jTT]  vb.  be  sharp,  keen  (Aram.  Tin ; 
NH  TH1?  sharpen;  Ar.  Ii  6e  sJiarp  and  sharpen; 
As.  Pi.  uddudu,  sharpen,  DlPrl74-wm)  —  Qal 
/y-  2"3J?  *3»p?  «D1  consec.  Hb  i8  are  fewr 
<Aan  evening  wolves  (of  impetuous  Chaldean 
horses).  Hiph.  inn  (Che  Or  Brd)  or  "IT 
(Nag  cf.  Dr»]23*-B),  ins.  Is  44"  after  @  @ :  the 
smith  sharpeneth  an  axe.  Hopli.  7'/.  3  fs. 

rnmn  EZ2I1415"1  6e    sharpened    (in  all,  subj. 

335).— Vid.  also  I.  mn. 

f  II.- [in]  adj.  sharp— only  fs.  Tin,  of  3Tn 
Kz  51;  in  fig.  of  tongue  1//  57s;  sim.  of  mouth 
Is  492;  fig.  of  end  of  (i.e.  final  experience  with) 


r\in  v.  tm  py. 

T    —  T 

T  [  iVirij  adj.  sharpened,  sharp,  pointed, 

only  cstr.,  with  superlat.  sense  =  subst.:  1WIPI 
Vh-2  T^O  Jb  4 122  beneath  him  the  slmrpest  of 
potsherds,  of  scales  of  crocodile,  cf.  Di  VB. 

T"nn  n.pr.xn.  (on  this  and  foil.  cf.  Palm, 
n.pr.  pnn  VogNoM,  Sab.  Ttfl  Hal27);— a  son 
of  Ishmael  Gn2515  (cf.  Baer's  n.;  van  d.  H.  Tin) 
®  XuSSav,  ®  L  XoSSaS  ;  =  I  Ch  Is0  @  Xovbav,  A 
XoSSaS,  ©L  ASa8. 

TT,"in  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  mentioned  with 
"6  and  foiN  Ezr  233=Ne  7s7;  with  these  and 
other  places  Ne  11  •";  prob.='AS<8d  iMacc  I238, 
'ASt'Sotr  1313;  mod.  El-Hadite  c.  3J  miles  N.  of 
E.  from  Lydda,  Guerin^ '  ■**  (cf.  RobBR"LM3). 

fl.  [Hiri]  vb.be  or  grow  sharp; — Qal 
grow  sharp,  Impf.  apoc.  =  juss.  IT  Pr  2717*; 
Hiph.  sharpen  (fig.),  Impf  apoc.  "IT  Pr  2717  b; 
WJTT'i?  Tn:  Bty]  IT  br)33  f>ria  let  iron  by 
means  of  iron  grow  sharp,  and  let  a  man  sharpen 
the  countenance  (presence,  bearing)  of  his 
friend;— bo  KiM,chU26*  De  NowKo1""'87",  cf. 
Str.  (who  however  makes  both  forms  Hiph.) 

fll.  [("HPT]  vb.  rejoice  (As.  hadu  DlPrl5S; 
Aram.  J£»,  *JT})— Qal  Impf  3  ms.  "nn*!  Ex 
1 89  (E),  and  Jethro  rejoiced  over  (?y  rei) ;  juss. 

T-'l  'kJ  Jb  36  let  ^  not  rejoice  among  (3)  the 
days  of  the  year,  i.e.  not  take  its  place  joyfully 
among  them  (fig.  of  day  of  Job's  birth). — Klo 
prop.  3  .  .  .  nrj  l6]  1  S  619  for  3  .  .  .  Tl  cf.  also 
Dr.  Pi.  Impf.  sf.  (causat.)  nntpba  WjrW  f  2 17 
thou  makest  him  joyful  (Che  cheerest  him)  with 

gladness  (||  nfcm  wrrefri). 

tnlfTI  n.f.  (late)  joy  (Aram.  NHn). — Vl 
iChi627'(in  the  sanctuary);   "  nriri  Ne  810 

(ipavvn-^). 

T7>N"HTT  n.pr.m.  (God  givethjoy)  a  chief 
man  in  Manasseh  1 O1524,  ©  IcXojX,  A©L  itSti/X. 

TirPirV  n.pr.m.  (J/ay  '*  give  joy  I)  1.  a 
Levite  1  Ch  2420,  ©  Ie8«a,  ©L  IaSa.a.  2.  officer 
of  David  1  Ch  2730  ©  Ia»(a)«re. 

1/1  J  vb.  cease   (Sub.  Pin  6e  negligent, 


T  7     J     "    O  w..*«.    v*    y*.  *j.    1  1  .1  n  1   1      VAIJV1  tvuvu     ntiui  —   t  '  1 

strange  woman  ni>3  anna 'npr5<  ([I  HJ^annD).      Sab.Denkm.76)—  Qal  Pf.  TfJ  Gn  i8"  +  4t.; 
— 1.  "ID  v.  sub  "inx.  Jjiril  consec.  Nu  913  ^  49";  2  ms.  ^"irn  Ex  23s; 


nn 


293 


crrn 


pi.  £"jn  Ju  56+  4  t.;  ^n  (cf.  Kb1'243)  Ju  57  i  s 
25;  i  pi.  Uinn  Je  4418;  Imp/.  hm  Dt  15"  + 
(Jb  io^KthrV jussive >Qr  bimimv.);  >$$ 
Jui57+3t.;  nhnw  Jbi66;  pL%Ez2'  + 
2  t.;  $VR  Ex  9M:  ^Wl  On  1 19  Ex  g33,  hljj 
1  K  2215,  etc.;  7n/.  c*<r.  7W1  1  S  1223;  7»ii>.  ?iq 
Ex  i412  +  ;  etc.;  6"]n  Is  i16  2s12;  l^n  Zc  1112;— 
1.  cease,  co?ne  to  an  end  Ex  9M14(J),  Is  24s; 
impers.  mTb6  nvn!)  inn  Gni8n(J);  cease 
to  be  Dt  15"  (sq.  JO),  and  poet.  Jus6-7-7  1  S  2s 
Jb  14';  =6e  lacking,  fail  Jb  1914  Pr  io19.  2. 
cease,  leave  off,  sq.  inf.  c.  ?  Gn  1 18  (J),  4149  (E), 
Nu  913(P),  iSi2a  23"  Je4418  51s0  Dt  2323  f 
364  Pr  19s7  Ru  i18;  inf.  alone  Is  i16;  so  also  Ho 
810,  where  read  ^Jjl)  for  ^n>l  ®  Che  We;  sq.inf. 
c.  It?Ex235(JE),  iK  i521  =  2Chi65;  sq.  subst. 
c.  |P  (cease  regarding)  Is  222  (but  Che  Du  al. 
treat  v.  as  interpol.;  om. ®),  iS95Pr234;  sq. 
dTiPXD  2  Ch  352',  i.e.  leave  off  provoking  God ; 
Ex  I4I2(J),  sq.  13SO  desist  from  us,  let  us  alone; 
Jb  716;  sq.  ace.  Jb  3"  lp  'n ;  Jb  146  have  rest 
(i.e.  cease  from  being  troubled,  see  Di;  cf.  v1); 
no  complem.  expressed,  cease,  forbear  Ju  1 57 
2028  Am  75  1  K  226,5=2  Ch  18514,  Je  404  418 
Zc  ii12  V  499  Jb  166  2  Ch  2516;  specif,  of 
refusal  to  hear  Ez  2s7  31127  (all  opp.  J»B>). 
Hoph.  l'f  (contracted)  c.  interrog.  part. 
^Pljiq  Ju  991113  should  I  be  made  to  leave,  sq. 
ace.  (cf.  Kb1-240*);  but  perh.  rd.  *fyfjn,  Qal 
Pf.  Stu  Be,  cf.,  for  ace.  sq.,  Jb  317. 

1  S~}T\  adj.  forbearing,  lacking,  -''nnn  as 
subst.  Ez  ■f  he  that  forbeareth  (opp.  VD&,  cf. 
Hn  Qal  ad  fin.);  cstr.  D^K  hn  Is  533  lack- 
ing men  (i.  e.  forsaken  by  them) ; — ceasing, 
transient  *Jjj  Hrrno  ^  39s,  but  rd.  rather  tbn, 
v.  Cheerltn-" 

tpnn]  n.[m.]  cessation,  only  bin  ^erc 
Is.  3811  (so  Baer)  inhabitants  of  (land  of)  ces- 
sation, i.  e.  of  She '61;  v.  Di ;  butrd.  rather  "ijn, 
v.  "^n. 

t*7"!H  n.pr.m.  an  Ephrahnite,  2  Ch  2812, 
©  XoaS,  A  A881,  ®L  A8X». 

P*7n  (■/of  foil.;  NH  p^n  jtwess  or  <Arws« 
m,  Aram.  P3D  id.  (denom.?)). 

tpTTl  n.[m.]  brier  (NH  wty  Aram.  «Pt"in 

LSwP.147.1Io.lM.      cf      Ar     J^    a    king.     of    night. 

shade,  v.  Lane51'2);— P"jn3  D31B  Mi  f  the  best  of 
them  (si  vera  1.)  is  like  tlie  brier  (||  nslDBEne*); 


pin  n±ma  i>sy  iftj  rr  is19  </«  way  0/  a 

sluggard  is  like  a  brier-liedge. 

tbjp^n  n.pr.fl.  Tigris  (As.  Idiklat,  Di- 
klat,  Old  Pers.  Tigrd  SpiegArK-  0,°"-,  etc.),  the 
famous  Afsyr.  river;  v.  esp.  DI1'1"10'-"1"'-;  'n 
Gn  214;  ^n  Dn  io4. 

i[  lin]  vb.  surround,  enclose  (Ph.  in 
deriv.;  Ar.  ,!.».  n.  conceal,  jX*  curtain  con- 
cealing a  person,  chamber,  hou<e,  or  tent  as 
concealing  some  one ;  Eth.  *}.<£<;:  dwell;  v. 
also  foil.)— only  Qal  Pt.  fs.  Dr6  TYTJlhn  Ez  21" 
that  which  surroundeth  them  (of  the  sword), — 
so  @  Thes  Sin  Co  Da  VB. 

t-nn  n.m.ich28n  chamber,  room  (NH 
id.;  Ph.' Tin,  mtn;  Sab.  Trfl  Mordt2*10'18"'24; 
Eth.  <^«l^Ci)— abs.Tin  2 S  i310+ 1 1 1.;  ni-inn 
Gn  4320  1  K  i16;  nvjnn  Ju  I51  2  S  1310;  cstr. 
"•I?  Ct34;  tvj  Ex  7»+5t.;  sf.  rnn  Jo  216; 
pi.  B^O  Dt  32a  Pi-244;  cstr.  TJIJ  ft  7"  + 
8 1.;  sf.  VJTn  Is  26s0;  PTWJ  Ct  i4  1  Ch  2811;— 
room,  chamber,  usually  private,  as  bedroom 
Gn4330(J),  Ju  151  i6912  2S131010  1K1"  Ct  i4 
Is  2620;  Ju  I418  rd.  prob.  HTJfjn  bridal-chamber 

for  np-inn  staZAW1884-25-\  cf.  Jo  216  (||  nrien 
of  bride),  Vyp\  'n  Ct  34  (II  'BK  T3);  of  kings 
(of  Egypt)  V  10530;  specif.:  32^1?  'n  6ed- 
c&am&er  Ex  7s8  (J),  2  S  47  2K6"  Ec  io20; 
other  combinations: — '"HpBri  'n  Ju  324=cooZ 
chamber;  D'B^fn  'n  1  Ch  2811  inner  chamber; 
in^D  'Tin  Ez  812  /«'«  cliambers  of  imagery 
(del.  Hi  Co  Sgfr.);  'na  'n  a  chamber  within  a 
chamber,  i.e.  an  innermost  chamber  1  K20" 
2  225=2  Ch  1824,  2  K  92;  pl.  =  store-rooms  Pr 
244;  so  nitSBn  'n  2  K  n2=2  Ch  2211,  i.e.  room 
where  beds  were  stored  (Ke  Th);  metaph.  'H 
OJg  Pr  f  (II  iw  »§•«);  fpn  mn  Jb  99  cAawi- 
6er«  of  south  (where  constellations  are  treasured 
up,  v.  Di;  Hoffm.  thinks  of  n.pr.  of  star  cr 
constell.);  cf.  Jb  37s  a  chamber  whence  comes 
storm-wind  (nsiD);  JB3  'Tin  i.e.  inner  parts  of 
body,  only  fig.  Pr  i88=2622,  2027"0;  in  Dt3225 
W']"irrg=within,  poet,  for  JV30,  ||pnp  without. 

t  "ij^in  n.pr.terr.    only    Zc  91   'n    fn$ 

(II  PV'Q'V);  perh.  =  As.  Hatarakka,  JJatari(k)ka, 
a   district  near    Damascus    and    Hamath;  v. 


Schi 


'-.Dl1 


t  [t^*in]  vb.  onlyPi.(and  Hithp.)  renew, 
repair  (poet,  and  late)  (NH  id.,  Ph.  EHn ;  n. 
Bnn  new  moon,  also  in  nBHnmp  new-city= 


ann 


294 


^n 


Carthage ;  Aram.  \.JL  and  Chn  j  Ar.  Cj^.  be 
new,  Eth.  ih£(\;  i.  2.  renew ;  Sab.  ninn,  v. 
Os(Levy)z*Q1865-204Moidtz,,a,87'i':!0;  As.  [addsu], 
uddils,  renew,  eski,  new,  etc.  DlWI99ir) — Pi.  Pf. 
ICHn  consec.  Is  614;  Imp/.  «?$$  2  Ch  158;  2 
ms.  B'Unri  Jb  1  o17  ^  1 04™ ;  &S&  1  S 1 1 " ;  lmv. 
cnn  f  5i'2  La  521;  /«/  t^injj  2  Ch  24412;— 1. 
renew,  make  anew  !"Dvt3n  1S11"  (editorial); 
HOIK  »M  f  10430,  Pfln5i»(||ma)j=bringbaok 
Dip?  0*$J  La  521;  fly  'n  Jb  io17  i.e.  bringest 
fresh  {new)  witnesses.  2.  repair,  cities  Is  61  *, 
temple   2  Ch  24412,  altar   2CI1158.      Hithp. 

Imp/.  3  fs.  ennnn  c.  pi.  subj.  ^Jrtin  f>?3  'n 

i/r  103°  <Ay  youth  reneweth  itself,  like  the  eagle. 

t£Hn  adj.  new  (on  format,  v.  LgBN48) — 

'nabB.Exi8+iot.;  f.  VlfVI  Lv2316+  igt.;  pi. 

cfvnn  Dt32,7+iot.;  f.  rrtehn  is429486;-- 

neto,  usu.  a.  attrib.  Ex  i8(E)  a  neto  king;  so 
of  house  Dt  20622,  wife  24s,  cords  Ju  1513  i6,U2, 
cart  1  S  67  2  S  633  (but  del.  in  v",  cf.  We  Dr)= 

1  Ch  13',  garment  1  K  n",  vessel  2  K  220, 
wine-skins  Joso13(JE)  Jb3219,  threshing  instr. 
Is415;  meal-offering  Lv23,6(H)  Nu2826(P); 
esp.  (poet.)  'n  "VE*  a  new  song  (of  praise)  ^  333 
4O496l981i449i491Is4210;'nnn3Je3i3l;DW 

nenn  pw  nwn  Is  6517cf.  66s2;  Tl  DE>  Is  622; 
Ti  m  a  new  spirit  Ez  1 1 I9  1 831  36s18,  +  Tl  3.?  1 8* 
36s6;  Tin  "'-nyK'  nna  Je  26™  new  gate  of  (house 
of) '*,  cf.  3610  (v.  Gf  Je  202);   also  Tm  nsnn 

2  Ch  205  the  new  court  (v.  Be  Ot);  CEhn  (Wl^M 
Ju  58  new  gods]  judges]  txt.  prob.  corrupt,  cf. 
No2"01888-477,  MullK8nlB,1'-st>"'-'-,  GACookeDeb-3*ff- 
and  conj.by  Bu"8'  m,  BS  in  Bla^""";  in  gen. 
Tl"73  px  ~Ec  19  there  is  nothing  new  ;  with  no 
subst.  expr.  T«5Hn  "flan  2  S  2 1 16  grirf  wit/*  a  new 
(sword  :  but  txt.  perh.  corrupt,  cf.  We  Klo  Dr), 
of  (food-)products  of  earth  (opp.  |B*)  Lv  2610 
(H)  Ct  714;  CChn  Dt  3217  new  ones  (i.e.  gods  ; 
||  «<3  3ii5») ;  in  gen.  f.  nenri  a  new  thing  Is  4319 
Je  3122,  fpl.  Is  42'  (opp.  niJ'B'Knn),  486.  b.  very 
rarely  predicate:  of  '''s  compassions  D'Bhn 
D"]i?3?  La  3s3  they  are  new  every  morning ; 
HBJ)  'n  Hi33  Jb  2920  my  glory  shall  be  fresh 
with  me;  WH  'n  ni  nK"l  Eci10  see,  this  is  newl 

I.  VHp  2g2  a.m.  0n7-"(f.MT  3824but  xn.  Sam 
Di)  (newness),  new  moon,  month  (on  format, 
cf.  LgBKl44;  on  usage,  names,  etc.Muss-Arnolt 
jBLi»2.72<r..iao<r.)_/n  abg  Gn7n-|-;  cstr.  (rare) 
Gn  29"  + ;  sf.  tehrj  Nu  28"  +  2  t.;  Win  Ho  213 
Je  221;  pi.  D'BHH  Gn3824-|-;  cstr.  *gNj  Ex  122 
+  2t.;  sf.  vvin  Jbi43+2t.;   ByrR)  Is  i14 


Nu28";  D35?n0  Nu  io10; — tl.  new  moon= 
day,  time,  of  new  moon,  as  religious  festival 
1  S  zo'18-3427-34  (Dr);  cf.  Tl  C&3*  Ho  57  a  new 
moon  shall  devour  them,  Hi  St  VB,  but  on  txt. 
v.  We ;  usu.  ||  rot?  Am  8s  2  K  423  Is  1 13  (  +  Hh\> 
*"Wi,  ^l?3  ^.n  '3?  6623,  Ez  4616  (both 
Tin  Di'),  1  Ch  2331  2  Ch  23  813  3 13  Ne  io34  (all  + 

ijte),  Ho  213  Ez  4517  (both+jn,  tjtio);  ||  Tjto 

alone  Is  I14  Ez  3s;  ||U5.n  tfflf  814;  (cf.  TH?  tWl 
Nu  io10  2811;  on  religious  observance  of  new 
moon  cf.  Di1""-678'  Benz  Archiol»69);  as  time  of 
augury  in  Babylon (astrolog.  prognost.)  Is4713.t 
2.  month  (as  beginning  with  new  moon,  lunar 
month ;  cf.  Benz  McbM- !»  but  then,  without  ref. 
to  day  of  beginning):  fa.  as  measure  of  time 
during  which  Gu  3824  (J),  Nu  1 i20-21  (JE),  923 
(P),  Ju  1 1373839  2047  1S61  2  77  2S2U556"  24813 
=  1  Ch  2112,  Am  47  1  K  47  tf™™™  „'«  2  K  158 
2331  24s  Ez391214  iCh34  1314  2Ch3629  Est 
2121213.  In  1  S  id"h  rd.  prob.  ennDS  for  MT 
E»in03,andjointon1,so@WeDr(cf.Gn3824); 
in  combinations,  D'OJ  Tl  a  month  (of)  time  (cf. 
D"D»  rTV  Dt  211  2  K  1513)  Gn  2914(J),  Nu'i  i2026 
(JE),  'n  ns?31N  MC  Ju  192;  of  age  TriSDO 
number  of  his  months— length  of  his  life  Jb  146 
2121;  cf.  esp.  Tl"|3  Lv  276  Nus15-22-28-34-39-40-43 1816 
26s2  (all  P).t  "b.  calendar  months,  t(i)  with 
names  ^3«n  'n  Ex  134  2316  341818  (all  JE  ;  = 
istmo.  I22P),  Dti6";  It  Tl  iK61(  =  2ndmo. 
ib. ;  =n  rrv  v37) ;  cf.  s^yaE'n  nn — D'jnxn  itt;), 

6»CJ'^n  'nn  =  ^3  nV);  in  the  postex.  books 
occur  Babyl.  names  (v.  the  several  words) : — 
[py  'n  Ne  21  Est  37  (=ist  mo.  Est  37);  ?Vp  Tl 
Est  89=3rd  mo. ;  "6d3  Tl  Zc  71  Ne  i1  (=9th 
mo.Zc7');  nao  Tl  Est216=ioth  mo.;  t33E*  'n 
Zc  i7=  1  ith  mo.;  TIN  Tl  Est3713  812  91  in  all= 
1 2th  mo.,  9*»jm«.  (cf.  aiso  W>(|  Ne  g^  without 
Tl  or  TV;  this  was  6th  mo.;  v.  further  Schr 
^•""•'Benz'-^.t  (2)  merely  numbered  (chiefly 
P  and  late)  e.g.  »JW  'n3  Gn  711,  cf.  84S"  Lv  1629 
Nu  I118  (all  P)  +  oft.  P;  Dt  i3(P),  1  K  12 
25..8.8.5s.»  je  X3+  1X  t_  je>    Ez24i  32i  Hg  1 

Zc  I1  713;  1  Ch  1 215,  cf.  entire  list  272-15  2  Ch  32 
4-i2t.2Ch;Ezr3,+  iot.Ezr;Ne7728214Est3,2; 

note  esp.  D3^>  nw  [itysn  D'jnn  e*ki  Dsb  mn  'nri 
Ex  i22(P),  as  implying  that  the  1st  mo.  was 
formerly  not  in  the  spring ;  observe  also  usage 
of  omitting  Tl,  e.g.  f'.tPKTW-in  Tl3  Gn  813,  cf. 
v6;  so  commonly  in  Ezek.: — Ez  i1  81  201  29117 


32.33 
1.15 


30"  31 


33"45,,-™J,  +  a6,3a,745"Co;('n8tB. 


expr.,  v.  Ez  241  321  supr.;   on  like  usage  with 
DV  v.  DV).  (3)  special  phrases  and  usages  are : — 


vrm  295 

tnJB>  "pinb  ienna  tnh  nVy  Nu2814  (P;  cf.  dv, 

and  Is  66;3  supr.  1) ;  Bhhj)  BHncl  Dvb  Di»t3 
Est  $  from  day  to  day  and  from  month  to  month; 
tfBHPI  Je  224  of  wild  she-ass's  mating  time.t 

fn.  CHn  n.pr.f.  a  wife  of  Shaharaim  of 
Benj.  1  Ch  8°,  ®  'Aoa,  ®L  Ba8aa  (so  v8=rniQ). 

tpiUJin  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Judah  Jos  1537 
(site  unknown,  cf.  Di). 

t-np-in  in  n.pr.loc.  fl  D'finn  fft  2  S  246, 
rd.  neHpTD'innn  'x  v.  Hi"5"011-1"'1-29,  @L  «s  y^» 
Xfrrtfifi  KaS^r;  cf.  Dr""00'  and  (in  part)  Klo; 
v.  also  K^p. 

t  f^'ini  VD-  t)e  Suilty  (NH  ?'<£.,  be  under 
obligation,  guilty;  Aram,  cw,  a^n;  be  defeated, 
guilty;  Ar.  tSLi  6e  disappointed,  fail; — Ar. 
i^,.i ,  i[J2».  sin,  is  loan-wd.  ace.  to  Bev  Dn  i10) ; 
— Qal  not  in  MT ;  but  rd.  perh.  *Mn  (for  TQD) 
i  S  2  223  /  am  jMtfty,  so  ©  Th  We  Dr.  Pi.  Pf. 
inculpate  ^2  'tfkrm  Dn»m  consec.  Dn  I10 
and  inculpate  my  liead  with  the  king. 

tain  n.[m.]  debt  (NH  id.;  Aram.  [LaL, 
K3in);_ 3'B*  'n  in^bn  Ez  187  to  pledge  as  to 
indebtedness  lie  restores,  v.  Hi-Sm  Ew'3"'  Ges 
HSBB6.  bKbLgt..  i.  wtgndctDr s  I93(butconstr.  hard : 
Co  3lB>j  dittogr.  fr.  'bn  BevDn1'10,  cf.  v1216). 

TpQin  n.pr.loc.  Gn  1415,  north  of  Damas- 
cus; mod.  Hoba,  20  hours  N.  of  Dam.,  ace.  to 
WetzstDelGn-ed'''561ff-  so  Di. 

tP'in]  VD-  draw  round,  make  a  circle 
(Aram.  ^1  circumivit;  n.  Ils^a-,  MWH, 
circle,  vault  of  heavens) — Qal  Pf.  VXT?9  an  ph 
D'O  Jb  2610  (cf.  Pr  827),  hath  drawn  as  a  circle 
a  bound,  etc.,  of  the  horizon-line. 

T^n  n.[m.]  vault; — only  of  vault  of  the 
heavens  "|i>nnn  W1ZV  Mfl  Jb  2214;  "bv  Wi  ipna 
Dinn  *»  Pr  827;  Y^1**  J!|rr^  2?*,ri  Is  4022. 

Tnj^iriD  n.f.  circle- instrument,  compass, 
used  by  carvers  of  idols  VTVW  nainea^  Is  4413. 

I.  *"pri  (v  of  foil.;  Ar.  3  Li  is  decline,  turn 
aside,  avoid,  hence  perh.  riddle,  as  indirect, 
obscure). 

tnTn  n.f.  riddle,  enigmatic,  perplex- 
ing saying  or  question ; — abs.  'n  Ju  1 412  +  6 1. ; 
sf.  TlTH  Ju  1418  yfr  496;  ^Tn  Ju  i413;  pi.  abs. 

niTi/i  K  io1  +  4t.-)  n'TnNu  12s;  sf.  nn'Tn 

Pr  i6; — 1.  riddle  =  dark,  obscure  utterance 
Nui28  (JE;    opp.   n|-VnB  and  nsno);  of 


•'in 

something  put  indirectly  and  needing  inter- 
pretation;— an  allegory  'n  "lin  Ez  17*  flp'B'O 
bfO);  allegor.  and  fig.  sayings  Pr  I'dl^  njf^D 
and  D^OSn  ^P"5!) ;  enigmat.  sentences  and  com- 
parisons, declaring  fate  cf  Chaldeans  rib  2' 
( +  nf  ^"? ;  ||  b&B),  perplexing  moral  problem 
\j/  49s  (c.  nriS  open,  propound;  ||  ^K'D),  a  lesson 
taught  indirectly  ^782  (DT,Pv  *3Q  %  c.  JpJUJj 
||  ^B'O).  2.  riddle,  enigma,  to  be  guessed,  in 
Ju  14  :  a.  with  vb.  "Wl  Ju  1412 1S16 propound  a 
riddle.  b.  with  vb.  *V5n  tell  (give  answer  to) 
a  riddle  Ju  141415"19.  c.  with  vb.  KiO  find  out 
a  riddle  Ju  1419.  3.  perplexing  questions  by 
which  queen  of  Sheba  put  Sol.  to  the  test  (i">Da) 
1  K  io1  =  2  Ch  91.  4.  with  pan  skilled  'in 
double-dealing  Dn  8s3  (Bev). 

f  11.  [Tin]  vb.  denom.  propound  a  riddle; 

—Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  nrnn  ju  1416;  Impf.  nynx 

Ju  1412;  Imv.  (bpV?  ^cfl  nTH)  -nn  Ez  172; 
fHW  Ju  1413;  always  c.  HTn  ace.  cogn. 

I.  mn  (Ph-  wn  Hve  =  Beb.  n;ri  q.v.) 

ti.H-in  n.pr.f.  (life,  vid.  DiGns20;  >We 

Frol.  1886.  322"  SktaeniH.  217  afte].  JfjJ  who  guggests  ser- 
pen* as  poss.  mng.,  cf.  Ar.  tli ;  but  RSKm 
'mother  of  every  hayy,'\.  n.'Dsub  HTl) — Gn3'° 
and  the  man  called  his  wife  "}0 ,  because  she 

was :  \n-ij3  dx  ;  cf.  iriBta  Ti  41  (both  J).— n.  njn 

village,  v.  infr.  sub  n.  nin. 

tl?N"in"'  n.pr.m.  2Ch  2914Kt;  Qr^^q.v. 

sub  nin. 

II.  mn  (v  of  foil.;  Ar.ufja.,  collect,  gather; 
i\pa.  circle  of  ttnts   cf.  II.  '0  sub  n^n,  Ar.    >). 

fn.  [nin]  n.f.  tent- village — PI.  DnTtiO 
NU3241  (JE),  cf.  Di.  Elsewh.  in  cpd.  appella- 
tive, almost  =  n.pr.  "W  nSn  Dt  3"  Jos  1 330  (D), 
Ju  io4  1  K  413  1  Ch  223.— 1.  nin  n.pr.f.  v.  supr. 

"hiri  adj.  gent.  (=  villagers  f)— 1.  ttf 
'm  nion-f3  Gn  34s  (P),  cf.  'nn  j^yajf  362  (but 
rd.  rather  ^nn  01  Di  cf.  ©  Jos  g7).  '  2.  c.  art. 
as  n.pr. coll.  ^nn  the  Hivvites  'begotten'  by 
Canaan  Gn  io''=i  Ch  I15;  esp.  in  list  of 
Canaanit.  peoples  displaced  by  Hebrews  Ex 
3>.i7  I3s  2323.2a  332  34n  Dt  7i  20i?  Jos  3io  ?i  I2s 

24"  (all  JED),  Ju  3s  1  K  gx=  2  Ch  87;  cf. 
^V^ani  'nn  n^j  2  S  24'  (note  I'msao,  jiTS, 

just  preceding);  applied  specif,  to  Gibeonites 
Jos97  (JE),  11"  (D).— In  Jos  ii3  Ju  33  rd. 
prob.  'Win  for  ^TBJ  We  Mey  BuVr,M0  v.  (partly) 
©,  Dr  on  Dt  71. 


tOflTTQ  appar.  adj.  gent.,  only  'Bn  b$tyl 
i  Ch  ii4«,  but  rd.  prob.  "?rran  (Be),  v.  D^TO 
n.pr.loc.  sub  njn ;  Ot  suggests  also  'iiytsn  ;  ©  & 
M«i,  A  6  Mamnc,  ©L  <S  Maude. 

till,  [rflll]  vb.  ouly  Pi.  (poet.  &  late), 
tell,  declare  (Aram.  *.aL,  ^.n) — Pi.  Imp/. 
3  ms.  ""IVV  yfrjg3;   i  s.  mnx  Jjj  32io.i;.  gf  ^"n« 

Jb  i517,  3Jn«  Jb362;  /*/.  c««r.  nin  ;_*>cfare] 

make  known,  c.  ace.  njn  ^  193  (subj.  npy,  sq. 

n^;  Vfr  5?'?-);  c.»co.'y5  Jb32ioi7i  c.  2 

acc/DanK  *V3  n'0°  MTl'ljO  326,  sq.  sf.  pers.  + 

obj.  cl., :  vfe  rtfyfo  niv-"?  J|V!|*!  362  ««d  /  win 

«/teto  thee  that  (there  are)  </«<  words  for  God; 
sq.  sf.  pers.  only  Jb  1517 ; — rd.  prob.  also  Hjnxi 
for  .TJ5K1  ^  52"  Hi  Cbe  al. 

TLninN]  n.f.  declaration  (in  form,  an 
Aram.  Aphel  Inf.)— only  sf.  '  OgtfQ  "niriNl 
Jb  1317  (in  ||  line  *rbo  $>iOB>  WEB»)'. 

"tin  2  Ch  33"  v.  sub  nrn. 

nin  (v  of  foil.,  meaning  dubious). 


trrin 


n.m.2K149  1.  brier,  bramble.       2. 


hook,  ring,  fetter; — 'n  abs.  Ho  9s  +  8  t. ;    pi. 

tmn  i  s  136  (but  v.  infr.),  a^rrtn  ct  22;  n^nn 

2(^133"; — 1.  a.  brier,  bramble  2  K  i499  = 
2  Ch  251818  (allegory  of  Jehoash);  coll.,  sign  of 
desolation  Ho  9"  (||  tflDp),  Is  3413  (||  EntSp, 
Dn'D),  Jb3i40  (opp.  D'tsn);  in  sim.  of  fool's 
parable  "liSB'Ta  nSy  'n  Pr  26s  a  brier  eometh 
into  the  hand  of  a  drunken  man  (De  Now  Str) ; 
D'ninn  pa  ,13  W3  Ct  22;  briers  =  thickets  as 
hiding-places  1  S'136  (but  Ew  We  Dr  Wfti\ 

holes,  cf.  1411;  v.  sub  in. -nn;  ||  ninyt? ,  D^p, 

D'lVlX,  nVlS;  ©  here  &  t.  uMpais;  1411  «  r. 
T/KoyXcoi/).  2.  late,  a.  7;ooA  or  ring,  in  jaw  of 
crocodile  c.  3J3FI  Jb  4026  (||  teN2  |b3K  D'STiri);  of 

captive  D^nha  nebo-nx  naS>»i  2  Ch'3311  (cf.  nn). 

tnn  n.m.  hook,  ring,  fetter; — nn  abs. 

Ex  35s2;  sf.  ^n  is  37s9  2  K  1928;  pi.  D'nn  Ez 

1 94  +  2 1.  +  Ez  294  Qr  (Kt  erron.  D"nn,  v.  infr.) ; 
— 1.  hook,  ring,  in  nose  of  captive  'nn  ''ROE'I 
flj*?  Is3729=2  K  1 9s8  (cf.  enha  2  Ch  3311,'  v.' 
nin  supr.);  so  of  princes  of  Judah,  under  fig. 
of  young  lions  Ez  1949  (in  v9  transp.,  so  that 
D'nna  foil,  (pan  as  v";  so  Co);  in  jaws  of 
crocodile  (metaph.  of  Pharaoh),  c.  ]T)3  Ez  294, 
cf.  384  (but  ©  om.  and  sense  opposes,  cf.  Co 
and— dub. — Da).  2.  hook,  ring  as  ornament, 
perhaps  nose-ring  (others  brooch,  see  VB),  Ex 

35a(P;  I  OR,  "SW,  t?«). 


I0"in  (of  foil.;  Ar.  kli ,  Aram.  ^ ,  B«n  sew). 

tt^n  n.m.J°sS18  thread,  cord,  line  (NH  id.  ; 
Ar.  kli.,  Aram.  J^cL,  NOin)_'n  abs.  Gn  14" 
+  2t.;  cstr.  Jos218+3t.; — 1.  thread,  as  easily 
broken  Ju  1612  (sim.);  as  composing  a  rope  or 
cord;  ron  »#n  'n  nipn  Jos  218(JE)  this  cord 
of  scarlet  thread  (lit.  the  cord  of  this  thread  of 
scarlet);  prob.  also  b$:  ifi-f  ~iyi  ONTO  Gn  1423 
from  a  thread  to  a  sandal-thong ;  in  sim.  'na 
W-  Ct  43like  a  thread  of  scarlet  are  thy  lips. 
2.  cord,  e>We>n  'nn  Ec412  a  three-fold  cord.  3. 
line,  as  measure  of  length  iK  j"  and  a  line 
of  twelve  cubits  surrounded  (i.  e.  would  sur- 
round) it  (cf.  lij  v23),  so  Je  5221. 

"^n  v.  sub  11.  nin. 

^n7'1ir!  n.pr.terr.  (-/dub.  Dlr,]2 suggests 
?in  sand-land,  downs,  as  Heb.  popular  etym., 
MV"  give  it  as  actual  etym.;  StaThLZApr-28-18!>4' 
235  compares  this,  as  well  as  7ft  sand,  with 
Ar. ^jsoft  mud, [damp sand]) — npiinn  ynvt  Gn 
211  (surrounded  or  bordered — 2JD— by  river 
Pishon  ;  noted  for  excellent  gold,  bdellium  and 
s/w/tam-stone);  elsewhere  without  art.  '"V'ln  10" 
=  1  Ch  i9  as  a  ' son'  of  Cush  (between  N3D  and 
n^3p)  !  but  also  as  a  '  son  '  of  JBpJ,  a  descend- 
ant of  Shem  Gn  1  o29  =  1  Ch  1 23(bet  ween  TBiK  and 
aa^);  -wty-ny  'n?  Gn  2518  said  of  limits  of 
Ishmaelitish  territory ;  cf.  same  limits  of 
Amalek  i  S  157  (but  dub.;  We  rds.  D^B,  cf. 
v4  and  vid.  Dr;  GlasersklIM"' ■  rds.  n^prj  as  2319 
2613). — Most  have  supposed  several  regions 
named  'n  to  be  indicated  in  these  passages : — 
e.g.  Thes  1.  Arabian  shore  of  Pers.  Gulf  Gnio29 
etc.  2.  Ethiopian  coast  Gn  10'  etc.  3.  India 
Gn  2"  (regarded  as  indef.  extension  of  i).  Di 
cnio.7  distinguishes  I  and  2  either  as  quite 
distinct,  or  as  different  settlements  of  one  great 
people,  and  (on  Gn  214)  thinks  that  'n  px  ^3 
Gn  2"  implies  vague  extension  eastward.  Dl 
r.]2«r.57ff.  jdentif.  'n  in  all  passages  with  NE. 
part  of  Syrian  desert,  so  E.  Meyer G"*ch- A1Mrth-  '• ™; 
Giase,.sku2.ii.323ff.  with  centrai  an{j  NE.  Arabia. 

The  question  is  still  undecided. 

I1-  /in  [/^njvb.  whirl,  dance,  writhe 
(NH,  Aram,  id.,  dance;  Ar.  Jl»  change,  turn;  As. 
A«/M,^CT^7AeinfearDlPrm(on//.=  _v.DHMZK1•8,,7); 
on  form  of  Heb.  vb.  v.  No2"01883'536)— Qal  Pf 
3  fs.  n?n  Mi  i,2+2  t.;  rbn\  consec.  Ho  n"; 
"l?^n  IS234;  &h  Jes3  (but  v.  infr.),  La  4";  6pj 


nn 


297 


Dt  z26;  »bb  Is  2618;  Impf.  bvt  Je  23"  30s3; 
3  fs.  fcng  Ez  3016  Qr  (Kt  Co  Wfi);  ^hni  Je 
5 129;  nbmN  Je419  Kt  (Qr  n^rtH,  Hiph.  JHl»)j 
»?fr  2  S  3M;  but  also  7W  ^55*  (Jb  2021  v.  11. 
^n);  brVl  1  S  3i3=  1  Ch  103  +  Gn  810  (where 
id.  prob.  bn»l  as  v12;  =  brPl  01  Di);  3  fs.  b'nn 
Is  2617+  2t.  +  Ez3o16  Kt  (ci.supr.);  bnni  ygj*; 

2  fs.  rjnp  is  4510;  6w  v  77"+ 3t.  (*  iV  v.  n. 
bin);  £>ng  ju  3^;  fbm  Is  I3».  ^p,n  Je  6». 

7/w.  fs.  'bin  Mi410  ^u47;  mpl.  ib'n  ,/,  969 
1  Ch  1630;  /re/  cs«r.  bm(b)  Ju  2121  Ez  3016  (= 
Inf.  abs.);  Pt.  fs.  nbin  Je  4»  vid.  Gf  Gie  and 
GesS72ni;— 1.  dance  Ju  212'  (nibhB3  b«lb). 
2.twist,writhe:  a.  in  pain, esp. childbirth  Is2617 
45">/nn-no  (||  T&OTTID);  metaph.,  of  sea  Is  234 
(||1^);  Israel  2618  (||  mn),541( |h^);  Zion6678 
(||  id.),  Mi  410  (||  VA,  sim.  mbn ;  cf.  v.  9),  Je  431. 
b.  fig.,  be  in  severe  pain,  or  anguish  (mostly 
poet,  and  elevated  prose),  sq.  ijbo  Dt  225  (||  HI, 
cf.  also  ins  and  J1NT  va);  Ez  3016  y  96*  Je  5s2 
(||  SO');  sq.  \).bS>D  1  Ch  i6M  y  1 14';  abs.  y  555 

(||  'by  ibw  nio  mo*),  je4»  Kt,  y  7717(ll"i) 

97JIsi38  23s  Je5i29  (||e*j)-J),  Jo26Zc95(||nt), 
prob.  also  1  S  313  (cf.  28s)  =  1  Ch  io3,  cf.  Ot; 
fig.  of  mts.  Hb  310.  c.  in  contrition  Je  53,  P$ 
der.  fr.  bin  Ew  Gf  Gie ;  <  @  Ra  Hi  Ke  al.  fr. 
nbn  (wrongly  accented;  vid.  nbn  Qal  2). 
d.  in  anxious  longing  55*13  Tg  Ju  3s5,  sq.  b  Mi 
i12  (on  Gn810,  cf.  supr.)  3.  whirl,  whirl 

about  3$*  t?th-by (i.e.  blood— D'OI— of  Abner, 
from  sword)  2S  3M;  of  attack  of  sword  itself 

Ho  116  (||  nba,  ba«),  cf.  La46  dt  na  *bn  «b; 
of  tempest  bin*  D'ycn  b>so  by  Je  2319  (va  "lyD 
b.binnp) =30:°  (v»  "nterap  nyp).  p0'lel.  /m;>/ 
bbim  Y  29s;  3  fs.  bbinri  pr  2s23;  sf.  oabbinn  is 
512;  2  ms.  bbinri  Jb3514;  bbinni  f  9o2;  /«/. 
cstr.  bbh  Jb39>;  Pt.  bbtao  pr  2610;  ibbno  Dt 
3218;  nbbino  is  5i9;  nibbno  ju  2123;-- 1  s  18s 

+  8f  v.  infr.;  on  nbbh  Jb'2613  v.  bbn;— 1.  dance 
Ju  2 123,  so  perh.  also  I S  1 86  (rd.  nibbhon  (SJ  We 
Dr;  and  D'bb.h  pt.  (o  om.)  ^87'  RV  Pe  De  Che 
Bae  ;  cf.  Qal  1).  2.  writhe  in  travail  with, 
bear,  bring  forth  (poet.),  of  Sarah,  mother  of 
Isr.,  Is  512  (||  D3'3K  DnrJ3K);  of  hinds  Jb39> 
^29*  (caus.);  fig.  of '''s  producing  earth  y  go2 
(||  «&);  of  his  bringing  forth  Isr.  (with  diffi- 
culty, v.  Di)  Dt  32,s;  of  north  wind  bringing 
forth  rain  Pr  25*';  M  bbinD  33  2610  a  master 


rhn 


produceth  everything  (on  trans,  see  VB ;  Ew.  al. 
derive  fr.  bbn  wound).  3.  wait  anxiously  (cf. 
Qal  2  d),  sq.  :b  Jb  3514  (Elihu).  Po'lal.  Pf. 
'Pibbin^5i7+2t.;  ni)Mnjbi5';  lmVf^n\ 

Jb  26s; — 1.  be  made  to  writhe  Jb  26s  (D'Ninn). 
2.  be  brought  forth  Jb  1 57  (||  *»b}n),  V/ 5 17  (||  BIT), 
metaph.  of  wisdom  Pr  82425.  Hiph.  Impf.  b'lT 
y  2  9s  8  cause  to  be  in  anguish,  c.  ace.  IS"!*?,  subj.'V 
Hoph.  Impf.  bnv  Is  668  be  born  (  =  travailed 
with,  Che),  subj.  H$  (|«B  "I^J).        Hithpol. 

1.  i>«.  bbinno  whirling  'nno  lyp  je  23"  (= 

1-ii3no  nyD  3023).  2.  writhing,  suffering 

torture  Jb  15s0  (of  life  of  wicked).  3.  Imv. 
-'.pinnn  \Jr  37'  icai*  longingly  sq.  ?  /or,  ||  Di"5!. 
Hithpalp.  7wip/.  3  fs.  bnpnnrn  Est  44  and  she 
writhed  in  anxiety. 

T7'in  n.m.Ho2,1  sand  (perh.  as  turning  or 
whirling;  otherwise  explained  by  Sta,  vid.  sub 
nb'in;  NH  id.,  Aram.  *br\,  ]LL)—'r\  abs.  Gn 
2217+i5t.;  cstr.  Gn  32 13+6t.;— sand  Ex  212 
(E);  set  as  bound  for  sea  Je  5s2;  'fi  ''JIDtt  »JBfc> 
D*  3319  hidden  treasures  of  sand,  poet,  for 
glass  (regarded  as  mysteriously  produced  out 
of  sand,  v.  Di  and  reff.) ;  a.  usu.  sand  of  sea- 
shore, sim.  of  numberlessness,  vastness,  so  of 
Abraham's  seed  Gn  2  2I7(J;  cf.  156);  Jacob's  3213 
(E);  of  a  host  Jos  n4(JE),  Ju  712  1  S  135  2  S 
1711;  a  people  1  K  420  Ho  21  Is  io22  48" 
(||  vnyoa  ^yD  WftW),  Je  33s2  Hb  i9;  of  corn 
gathered  by  Joseph  Gn  4149;  of  days  of  Job 
Jb  2918  (on  interpr.  —plwenix,  vid.  Di);  of  birds 
IPS  t)iy  (i.e.  quails)  y  7827  (||  ">Sy?);  of  vast  ex- 
tent of  Sol.'s  wisdom  1  K  59.  b.  in  comp., 
more  than  the  sand  Je  158  (widows  of  Judah) ; 


thoughts  of  God  y  1391 


of  weight  (in 


balances),  metaph.  of  Job's  vexation  (^y?)  Jb63 
heavier  than  the  sand,  cf.  binn  bt3Jl  Pr  2  7s  ( ||  "H3 
J3X),  said  of  b'lN  Dy?. — Combinations  are  :  'ro 

ati  ntif  by^N  &12217  Josh4  1 S135 1  k  59; 

D;n  TB  Gn3213  4149  Is  io22  Ho  21  ( + 1©:  «b  nE>K 
nsp>  «bi);  Djn  'n  je  3322;  aib  d\t  noferbyB'  'na 
Ju  712;  mb  DM-by-itw  're  2  s  17"  1  k  420; 

D<G>:bin(D)  Jb63V'7827  Jei58. 

t^n  n.m.El15'14  a  writhing,  anguish; — 
'nabs.  Exi514+5t. — 1.  writhing  (contortions 
of  fear)  Ex  1 514  (||  vb.  TJ"J).  2.  anguish,  always 
in  sim.  nTti'3  ^ 4s7 (allied  kings  against  Jerus.); 
Zion,  before  Assyrians  Mi  4";  before  Scythians 
or  Chaldeans  Je  6M  (||  rnS),  =  5043  (of  king  of 
Babylon ;  ||  nns) ;   2 223  ( ||  D'ban  q. v.) 

tn7',n  n.f.  anguish,  Jb  610. 


298 


V^n 


t  ,H,  T^n  n.m.  0b2°  rampart,  fortress 
(perh.  orig.  surrounding  wall,  cf.  Sab.  Denkm. 
»'°-2)_abs3,nNa38,i'nLa28+3t.(  +  ^io"'Qr 

v.  na^n);  cstr.  bn  i  k  2123;  sf.  ^n  +  1227, 
n^n  Zc  94;  nS'n  —  n^n  ^,  4814,  cd*40"-75'-96" 

g(a»»'o.  —  j_  rampart  (defined  by  Jews  as  J3 
noin;  i.e.  a  little  wall,  cf.  Ki  s.v.),  of  an  outer 
fortification  2  S  2015  (others,  by  meton.,  of  space 
between  outer  and  inner  fortif.,  incl.  moat, v.  Dr 
Kit);  Is  261  La28  (both  ||rtOfrl);  in  gen.  of  de- 
fences, or  sea- power  of  Tyre  it^n  D>3  nSHI  ZC94 
(v.  Sta2AW'1I88U6;,of  No-Amon  (Thebes)  VT\  13ta 
nncin  d>»  d>  Na  3s;  of  Zion  ^i227,  also  48" 

(n^n  =  B^P,  cf.  supr.;  both  ||  ^nUOiK). — For 
?0  I  K  2123  rd.  piob.  p?n;  q.  v.  2.  fortress 
n?n  ^n?  nbaOb20  the  exiles  of this  fortress  (Hi-St; 
Or  AVRV  this  army,  bn  =  ^n). 

tnS,,n^4814,  v.  ^supr. 

t  D^n  n.pr.loc.  E.  of  Jordan  2S10"  (Th 
their  army,  but  ©S2EwGe*hlll:m  Am"1-HUU55n-2 
WeDr)=rnp°sJ;ri  v17  (@  a<x<v);  +D^nEz4716 
(@  HXia/i)  Co;  ace.  to  this  it  lay  on  the  border 
between  Damascus  and  Hamath. 

t]Wl  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  1  Ch  6a=]%  2. 

tp^h,  ph  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  Moab  ft!* 
Je  4821  (©  XeXav,  Xai\a>v).  2.  in  Judah  }bh 
Jos  1561  (®  XaXou,  @L  XftXou);  priestly  city 
21"  (®  r«XXa,  @L  lX«,v)  =  |Vn  1  Ch643  (®L 

Xi\a>v). 

Tl  ,n  n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Zebulon  Nu  i9  27 

7m.m  I0«(®   XmXo)!.,   ©L  X(X^). 

tn?n^n  n.f.  anguish,  Tl  'JTID  «5>D  Is2i3, 
D'ine  ?33  'n  Na  2";  Ez  304'9(||  TOTH). 

t  TITO  n.m. La  * I5  dance ;— abs.  '0  >/<■  3012  + 
3t.;  cstr. -'inn  Je3i4;  «.?intp  La515; — dance, 
token  of  joyousness  ^3012(opp.  1BDD),  Je3i413 
(cf.  vb),  La  515  (opp.  i>3N);  act  of  praise  to  '< 
iff  149s  1504 ;  accompanied  by  timbrel  (^H)  and 
sometimes  other  instruments  if/  1493'4  Je3i13. 

t[n^rTC]  n.f.  id.j—cstr.n^hect?1;  pi. 
n>ho  EX32'9;  ni^riD  Ex  is30-*- 5  t.;  dancing, 
token  of  joyousness  after  victory,  Ju  1 134  1  S 
1816  2112  29s;  in  worship,  at  feast  Ju  2121;  act 
of  praise  to  ''  Ex  1520  (song);  in  idolatrous  wor- 
ship Ex3219(E);  as  graceful  and  beautiful  Ct 
71;  accomp.  by  timbrel  Ex  1520  Ju  1 134,  and  by 
singing  EX1520  1  Si86(where  however  rd.  prob. 


Po'lel  Pt.  ni^hon,  cf.  vb.  ^n  supr.;  so  ©We 
Dr),  2 112  29s.' 

fll.  [/in,  T^n]  vb.be  firm,  strong(Aram. 
Pa.  strengthen,  tO'n,  JLL  strength  ;  Palm.  N^n  21 
N31  general-in-chief Tog1*0-28 al.;  Sab.  ^>n  Sab. 
Denkm.91(on  ^n  in  Sab.n.pr.v.HalJAS  ™°.'s"  .«3); 
Eth.  "iA:  "}?rt:  £e  strong,  "iJZ.6i:  strength,  army, 
t£6u  strong  ;  As.  M(i)ltu,  army  Flood  Tabl. 
iU!a(haiialtuJa.Sei-BAalm);  poes.comp.Ar.jii 
horses  (as  strong  ones  %  cf.  i^  3317)) — only  Qal 
Impf.  in  i3?t3  ?*nj  N?  Jb  2021  his  prosperity  is 
not  firm  (does  not  endure) ;  njrpaa  "il"1"|  VPtQ 
ty  io5  Am  ways  are  a' ways  firm  (stable,  pros- 
perous), so  01  De  Pe  Che  al. 

^TJmi  n-m-  2K!0'2  strength,  efficiency, 
wealth,  army; — abs.  'n  Gn476  + ,  ^n  i/,6o"  + , 
Vt\  f  6o14  +  ,  tyj  Is  36s  2  K  i817;  cstr.  ^H  Ex 
i4s+(onf  io10v.n3i5n);sf.^,njb3i25+2t.; 
VO  Jei513  +  ;  i^n  Exi44+,etc;  pi.  D^n 
1  Ch  75+  19  t.;  sf.  DfPpO  Is  306; — 1.  strength, 
usu.  physical :  a.  seld.  alone  (chiefly  poet.)  1  S  24 
+  i833-40=2  S  22s340;  also  Tl  1133  Jb  217,  cf.Ec 
io10;  Wr^s  ^no  f  84s;  'n  nba  2  Ch  2613;  of 
virility  Pr3i3;  of  '''s  power  1//  59"  no3,  cf. 
lib  3";  strength  of  horse  -v/^  3317;  fig.  of  product 
of  vine  and  fig-tree  Jo  2s2  (||  'IB),  b.  of  result 
or  display  of  strength  'n  !"IB>y  achieve  might  = 
aWa/iara%Nu2418(JE),  1  S1448  f  6o"=  io814, 
1 1 8,6:6.    c.  oft.  in  phrases  Ti(npia3,  'n(n)nia3 

hero(es)  of  strength,  mighty  man  (men)  of  valour 
Josi14(D),  6283  io7(allJE),  Ju612  n«  1S91 
i618  1K1128  2K51  i520241416  iCh^f-98m  + 
(very  freq.  in  Ch),  note  esp.  Tl  ,_I133  b»  Wf&R 

281;  also'n  'i  2Ch  i33(\\ni2rbo'i);  o^nfrf)^ 
1  Ch  f-711-40 1 126  (v.  also -tea,  p.  150);  'n(h)-f3, 
'n(n)V.3  Dt318  Ju  i82+  (v.  I3  8,p.i2i);  'n&tk, 
'n  ^3«  Ju  3M  2o44-46  1  S  3112  1 116  2  S  2320  (Qr ; 
Kt  in,  on  phr.  ^n  B*N-|3  cf.  Dr)=i  Ch  n22 
(Kt  ^ft),  2  S  249  Na  24  Je  4815  1  Ch  io13  Ne  1 16 
^76";  ironical  13B*  1jbo£  Tl  'K  Is  5s2  (||  QnttJ 
P  nine6) ;  Ec  1 23  metaph.  of  legs.  2.  ability, 
efficiency,  often  involving  moral  worth  'n  WK 
Gn  4  7"  (J),  Ex  1 82125  (both  E) ;  of  a  woman  HB*K 
"n  Pr  i24  3 110  Eu3";  cf.  1  K  i*"  (opp.  nyn), 
andesp.ySH  *Kp  riDN  'B'JK  D'ni'X  ^JT  Tl  'BOX  Ex 
1 82'  (E) ;  5wi  nVv  Pr  3 129  rfo  worthily,  efficiently, 
perh.  also  Eu  4";  late  (with  weakened  mng.  of 

-\i33)  DTi^Kn  n'l  niisj?  rot^t?  ^n  nta?  1  Ch  913, 

cf.  TVpfe  n32  Tl  B*K  '268.  So  also  I  S  io26  (rd. 
Tl  '33,  v.  ©  We  Dr,  men  of  worth,  opp.  ^JT^a  '33 


Wl 


299 


yin 


v27)  for  MT  'H  /orce,  6an</.  3.  wealth  Gn  34m 
NU319  (bothP),  Dt81718  33"  Is84  io14  306 
(||DrhxiX),  60s  (||  DJ  fion),  v"  616  Mi  413  Je is13 
173  (both  ||  nr*K),  Zp  i'13  Ez  2612  284"  Zc  14" 
Jb55  1529  20l5183i25  V497-"6a»  73"  Pr  13s2. 
4. /orce,  army,  very  oft.  Ex^4-9"-28  (all  P),  154 
(song),  1  S  1 720  2  S  89  2  K  64"  251-5-610  2  Ch  1 33 
(n»nbo  nfca  ^na),  147  r67  23"+;  so  usu.  Jer.: 
Je  322  341  +  ;  freq.  Ezek.:  Ez  17"  2710  +  ;  Dn 
1 1'*"*  =a  band  1  S  io26  (MT,  but  v.  2,  ad 
_/m.);  of  train  of  Queen  of  Sheba  b\M  'n  1  K  io2 
=  2  Cho1;  1?3  *>n  Is  36'= 2  K  18"  a  powerful 
army  (on  form  cf.  Sta  »,94c);  also  (late)  taifn  b*n 
1  Ch  201  2  Ch  26",  Dy  ^0  Est  8";  U>7%  |tan 
Dnn10;  'nn~ib'  2  S  24s  captain  of  tlie  host, 
Wl  vfy  v4-4;  D^TJIin  nb'  captains  of  armies 
(bands,  divisions)  1  K  i52°  =  2  Ch  164,  2  K  25s3 
Je  4o7I34i1113-16  4218  43";  Ww  nij33  Nu  31" 
(P)._i^n  Ez  3231om.  B  Hi  Co;  for  ^n  Ez  2711 
rd.prob.a  n.pr.loc.,cf.Da;  Coprop.p?nn(cf.471s 
48 '),  Hal  *"■  **"■ ,S74' 69  lb n = Cilicia,  v.  Lag  M  '• m. 

t^nn  n.pr.m.  a  '  son  '  of  Aram  Gn  10^= 

1  Ch  I17,  named  between  PU>  and  Via  ©  OuX. 

Din  ("/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  NH  Din= 
be  warm). 

t  □*)!"!  adj.  darkened,  dark  brown  or  black, 
onlyofcolourofsheep(inGn30,  J); — Din~nbr73l 

mfeoa  Gn3o32,  '33  nim  Gnso33-35,  jsss  mtHw 

Gn3040 (cl.  prob.  interpol.  01  Hup  De We  Di). 

rroin  v.  sub  ran. 

T 

tfO'in]  vb.  pity,  look  upon  with  com- 
passion (Aram,  .m.'.,  DW  pity,  spare;  As.  Ms, 
in  n.pr.  cf.  D1F^,8,)— Qal  Pf  3  fs.npn  Ez  165, 

2  ms.  WDO  Jon  410;  /m/>/.  3  ms.  DWJ  Je  2 17;  DfT 

^72";  3fs.  wrai  ia  i318;  D^nri  Dt716+9t. 

(Ges,nB4  Bo*I1S5<2>);  DHFI  Gn  45';o  Ez  95;  Dnni 
1  S  24"  Ez  2017;  1  s.  Dins  Je  i314+  2  t.;  Imv. 
npin  Jo  217  Ne  1 3s2:  —  a.  of  the  eye,  py, 
*b»V  D(l)nn  (N7)  the  eye  «Ao??  (not)  look  with  com- 
passion,pity,  upon  Dt  716  139  1913  Is  i318  Ez  74 
2o'7;  py  ^V  nDn  s^  Ezi65;  DhrrpK  D33'5? 
D3\!?3~7j;  Gn  4520(E JK)  let  not  your  eye  look  with 
regret  upon  your  stuff;  with  ellipsis  of  PS 
1  S  2411  (but  rd.  am  for  DlVn  ©  @  $  We  Klo 
Dr);  with  ellipsis  of  ?y  Dt  1 921  2512Ezs"  f  818 

910;  ED^y  Dnn  by  (ba)  Ez  9s.  b.  of  God  by  nam 

Ne  1 3s2  Jo  217;  rtO>3  by  Dim  i6  Jon  4U;  ellipsis 
of  ?5?  Jei314  Ez2414.   c.  of  man:  the  Messianic 


king  P>3W  b"T-by  if,  7213  /ie  «/iaM  Aare  ^>%  on 
poor  and  needy,  Nebuchadrezzar  Drcby  (i.e.  on 
Zedekiah    and    the    people)    Je  217;     Jouah, 

pppn  by  Jon  410. — Vid.  also  ?on. 

Fpn  v.  sub  11.  epn. 

t  DDin  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  Benjamite  family 
Nu  26s",  not  in  ©;  (=D'Sn  Gn  4621,  cf.  also 
1  Ch  7'215). 

t^Q^in  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.  = 
n.  coll.  'fin  Nu  2639. 

I.  t*")n  ('/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 

yin  n.[m.]  the  outside,  sts.,  esp.  in  pi., 
spec,  a  street,  never  with  sf.  in  sg.,  with  n_ 

loc.  nxin,  nsn,  pi.  rrixw,  rfisn,  -with  sf.  Vtfm 

etc.,  Is  1 53  etc.; — X.the  outside,  of  a  house,  tent, 
city,  camp,  etc.,  oft.  used,  esp.  with  preps.,  to 
express  the  adv.  idea  of  outside,  abroad  (Aram, 
syn.,  exc.  in  sense  2  a,  is  ~&,  ii):  a.  as  accus. 
after  vb.  of  motion  Dt  2313  fl\  ttT  to  go  forth 
outside  (sc.  a  camp),  v14  (as  adv.  accus.)  ,JA3B'3 
pn  outside,  P'nn  N'Jtin  to  bring  forth  outside 
(a  house  or  chamber)  Ju  1 9s5  2  S  1 318  cf.  Ne  1 3s, 
Jui29b  pnn-'O  n:6  t03n  nta  from  outside, 
from  abroad,  2  K  43  JWT?  D^3  ^^  from 
outside  (opp.  IV33  v2);  as  genit.  Lv  189  nl?i|0 
pin  one  born  abroad  (i.  e.  by  another  father  or 
mother,  of  a  half-sister:  opp.  n?3rn^D)Ez472-2. 
With  n_  loc.  nSin  t  after  a  vb.  of  motion  Ex 
1246  nStfl  .  .  .  njffiJT?,  Pr  5"  2  Ch  291S,  33" 
"Vfi  Mfffl  outside  of  the  city,  Nu  35'  "Vjn  nsij>0 
nsmi  from  the  wall  of  the  city  and  outwards; 
=  on  the  outside,  without  1  K  6s  Is  337  1p$?V 
nxm  cry  without,  2Ch248:  so  HSWn  Gn  155 
'nn  ^nk  NSi'l  and  brought  him  outside,  1917 
24w  Jos  2,9  +  ,  1  K  88  nsinn  WV  »b  were  not 
seen  towards  the  outside,  Dt  25s  T\ftt  nv;n  K7 
■»  {y^b  nsinn  non  i.e.  shall  not  be  married  into 
another  family,  cf.  Ju  129*.  b.  with  preps.: 
a.  t)inn"i>K  towards  tlie  outside  EZ419,  t3421 
pleon.  niinn-^N.     6.  pm3  Gn  9s2  outside  (opp. 

ni>n.N  Tfm  v2'),  2431  pin?  nbyn  neb,  Dt  24" 

Ex  2 119  pn3  l^nnni  DAP"  DN  (after  leaving  a 
sick  couch),  2  K  io24  ^  3112  Ez  715  (opp.rVSD), 
Ho 7'  +  .  c.  tpinb  Vmi7  pnb  nv,;  =  oti  <A« 
outside  EZ4117  427,  t^Sin?  2Ch32s  towards 
the  outside,  d.  pno  on  (|l?  3  c)  the  outside 
Ez  4019  46s,  pmoi  n^30  within  and  without  (of 
an  ark,  building,  etc.)  Gn  614  Ex  25"  =  37s 

1  K  79,  Dt  3215  3,in-i)3E'n  pno  (0pp.  Dnnnoi 


yarn 


300 


PT! 


no'K),  La  Is0  (cf.  Ez  7U  supr.  6);  so  pnnp 
tEz4iM.  j>  P™?  om  </<e  outsj'de  o/,  Gn  1916 
-v$  pnp  wnw,  24"  Ex  26s4  37"  Lv817  148 
Nu  35'  Jos  623  Je2i4  +  ,  even  after  a  vb.  of 
motion  1  K  21"  "t$  pnp  VWXto,  2K236, 
though  in  this  case  7  pITO  7N  is  more  common, 

Lv41"'  rand?  pro  **,  64  104  i4404l  +  oft.  P, 

Dt  2311.  «.  ffSVTD  Ez  4040  on  tlte  outside, 
|>  nttTO  v44.  /  (late)  t  IP  Pn  outside  of,  Ec  226 
who  can  eat,  and  who  enjoy,  "^pp  pn  outside 
of  me,  i.e.  except  me?  (but  rd.  rather,  with 
©  <a  De  Now  al.,  WW  pn  <y)ar<  ,/rojn,  without 
him,  i.  e.  God).  (So  NH  f»  pn  exce//*,  with- 
out, v.  De1*2-25.  Cf.  the  Aram.  syn.  JO  13 
except  Ex203  J,  apart  from,  without  Is  3610  X ; 
Syr.  ^ii  »ii».  id.) 

2.  Of  a  definite  locality,  viz.  a.  that 
which  is  outside  the  houses  of  a  town,  i.  e.  a 
street  IS5123  D'layb  pna,  Je  3721  D'BKn  pn 
the  Bakers'  street,  Pr  I20  pn? 


nnrna :  so  f> 

PC's*  ninn  the 

'n  Je  5" 


2213   Je  920);    oft.   in  pi.,  as 

streets   of  Ashkelon    2  S  I20,  tbtiVP 

717JI4+oft.  Jer.,  1  K  2034  pefia  ^"DT"  nisrn 

and  streets  (i.e.  bazaars)  shalt  thou  make  thee 
in  D.,  as  my  father  made  in  Samaria  (a  con- 
cession involving  the  right  of  trading),  Am516 
Is  153  24"  (as  scene  of  mourning),  Is  525  Je  514 
Ezn6  2S23  (as  filled  with  corpses  of  slain), 
nijnn-??  e»S03  i.  e.  in  conspicuous  places,  Na 
310  La  219  41  Is  5 120,  ni«n  B'D  mire  of  streets 
Zc  io5  (trampled  on  by  warriors),  in  simile,  of 
foes  trodden  under  foot,  ty  1 843  Mi  710  (so  'n  IDh? 
Is  io6),  metaph.  of  cheapness  and  abundance 
Zc  93.  b.  more  gen.,  that  which  is  outside 
enclosed  cities,  the  open  country,  Jb  18'7  N?1 
pTPJB-i>S  \b  Dt?  (v.  De),  cf.  Pr  24s7;  in  the  pi.' 

Jb  510ninn  »jb  by  d?p  r6eh,  pr  826  ^  14413  (as 

place  where  flocks  abound). 

tpirn  adj.  outer,  external  (opp,  VJf) 

f.  njrtrn  (for  jixin,  by  dissim.,  Ba1"'""'  Phil 

BA8II.2.S62     Ge8'W.3E6^_1#     2Kl618    ^fH    N13D 

njlOPnn  the  outer  entry  of  the  king  (viz.  to 
the  Temple),  Ez  441  the  outer  gate  of  the 
sanctuary,  n:iynn  ixnn  the  outer  court  (of  the 
Temple)  Ez  io6  4o17MMMX  4aM.M*.M  44i».i  4g9 
50-21,  cf.  Est  64  (of  Ahasuerus'  palace),  2  Ch  3314 
'n  npin  an  ow<er  wall  (built  by  Manasseh  lor 
the  th  tf);  jisnnn  absol.,  in  i'lrn1)  1  K  62930, 
|irn3  Ez  4 117  (n^3H  being  understood)  of  the 
outer  (part  of  the  Temple),  i.  e.  the  Holy  Place 
(cf.  'D'M,  njPlf,  of  the  Holy  of  holies).       2. 


fig.  outward,  external  njirnn  nat6pn  Ne  11" 
1  Ch  26s9,  of  business  not  distinctively  sacred, 
in  which  Levites  were  engaged  (cf.  the  NH  use 
of  'n  to  denote  extra-canonical,  as  Sanh.  io1 
[Jost,  111  Surenh.]  DWnn  D^DD). 

II.  Tin  ("/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.   ^U  sew  to- 
gether, Aram.  ^J.  bind,  compress,  crfyiyyeiv,  ).**. 

bandage :  ULL  IV.  encompass,  kJla.  waW,  which 
is  oft.  compared,  does  not  correspond  phoneti- 
cally). 

t^Tj  n.[m.]  party-wall  (NH  id.,  prob. 
from  Ez  I.  c.) — Ez  1310,  ace.  to  Ki  njma  nx'no 

i.e.  a  thin  or  party- wall. 

pl!"7,  pTT  (-/of  foil.;  As.  htku,  embrace, 

Creation  Tabl.*-1,8;    Ar.  (J*.*-  ring,  (_>>=■  width 

of  desert,  of  well,  of  vulva,  tjy>\  wide;  Di 
comp.  also  Eth.  thjSfi  shore  of  sea,  fr.  sur- 
rounding, cf.  As.  supr.) 

t  [pin]  n.[m.]  bosom,  f  74"  Kt  Hpin  (but 
rd.  Qr  IJJ^n ,  v.  following). 

tp^n,  pn  n.[m.]  bosom  (NH  id.) — abs. 
P>T\  Ez  4317  Pr  le^  +  Ez  4313  (Coip'n,  cf.  ZKW 

1883.pp.C7ff..       npnn      Dj.8ml.xi)        pr]     p,.    2jl4.       cgtr 

pn  1  K  2235+3t.  +  Ez  4314"(Co  ipn)  pn  pr 

520  (om.  by  accident  in  Baer,  cf.  Str"""-)  1723; 
sf.  "p'D  1  K  320  V  8951;  \?n  Jb  1 9s7  etc.; 
elsewh.  alw.  plene  c.  sf.;  "Jpin  Kt  i//-  74"  (Qr 
IP'n); — bosom,  specif.  1.  of  fold  of  garment,  at 
breast  Ex  46M"  (all  J),  Pre27  1633,  metaph.  of 
'1  ^  7411;  '03  nnfe>  Pr  2114  is  a  hidden  reward 
(concealed  in  bosom;  |J "TT1D3  [HD);  pnp  in& 
1 7s3  is  a  gift  secretly  given;  fig.,  requite  into 
bosom  Is  65s-7  ^35"  7912  Je  3218.  2.  carry 
(NB0)  in  bosom,  Moses  the  people  Nun12 
(JE);  Naomi,  Ruth's  child  Ru416,cf.  1K3" 
1719;  ewelamb2Si23  Is  40"  (metaph.);  La  212 
of  infants  dying  in  their  mothers'  arms  ;  fig. 
of  carrying  insults  in  one's  bosom  ijr  89s1  (rd. 
prob.  ril???  for  ?3,  v.  Bi  Che).  3.  bosom 
as  part  of  body :  a.  external,  lie  in  bosom,  of 
wife  mat?  Mi  7s,  cf.  2S  128;  concubine  Gn  165 
(J)  cf.  1  K  i2;  (l)P'n  nSW  Dt  137  28",  cf.  also 
Pr  520  n>"l33  pn  PjjjW;  W»n  t^i*  Dt28S6.  b.  in- 
ternal, anger  resteth  D'^Da  'TO  Ec  79;  Vffa  ^3 
■"pns  Jb  1927  my  reins  are  consumed  within 
me;  Jb  2312  (rd.-pna  for  ^np,  so  &  55  01  Me 
Stu  Di)  in  my  breast  have  I  hidden  the  words 
of  his  mouth  (cf.  'Spa  1^  11911);  fig.  of  interior 
of  chariot  1  K  22s5  33*in  'n ;  of  hollow  bottom 


ppin 


301 


vr\r\ 


of  altar  Ez  4313""  (Sm  Rinne;  Co  Grundein- 
fassung). 

t  p'pin  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Asher  i  Ch  6«°  © 
Ikok,  ®L  Akuic  ;  but  rd.  prob.  rij3pn  (as  Jos  1925) 
q.v. — njji?n  Jos  1934  v.  sub  ppn. 

fl.  [^"inj  vb.  be  or  grow  white,  pale 
(Ar.  jj^.  be  vihite,  '^L  ivhiteness,  Aram.  iL, 
"^  6e  white) — only  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  nny  tOl 

njrg  vjb  is  2Q2S  (||  2"pj?:  B»ta«  nny  *6). 

ti.  "tin  n.[m.]  white  stuff  (dub.  whether 
cotton  or  linen, cf.DSI?),  ||  n?rri: — ofMordecai's 
garments  "WIJ  n^jn  n«Sp  B>>al>3  Est  816*  in  a 
royal  garment  of  violet  and  white  stuff  (cf. 
poa-W  fa  Ijnsrjl  ,»\.  0f  furnishings  of  royal 

palace  of  Susa  p3-|f>3n3  nn«  rtam  dsi?  'n 

JD3-1K1  i6  white  stuff  of  [fine  linen{\)  held  fast 
by  cords  of  byssus  and  purple. 

"h"Yin  n.m.  white  stuff,  cf.  1.  "Wl;  B*?"*1 

At  »  •  :     : 

^in  Is  199  ana"  (those)  weaving  white  stuff. 

f  l^h  n.[m.]  white  bread  or  cake  ^D  HB>i>E> 
^H  Gn  4016  ?/wee  baskets  of  white  bread. — 
11.  ^n  v.  in.  Tin. 

f  11.  "Wl  n.pr.m.  (mng.  dub.;  cf.  Nab.  n.pr. 
nin  No  in  Eut"-15)— 1.  ©  QP,  named  with 
Aaron  as  compan.  of  Moses  Ex  iy10-12  2414  (all 
E).  2.  ©  %>,  a  Judabite  Ex3i2=3530,  cf. 
38M  (all  P)  1  Ch  219-20-50  (on  div.  of  verse  v.  Be 
VB);  also  41-4  2  Ch  i5.  3.  ©  Ovp,  a  king  of 
Midian  Nu  3 18  Jos  1 321  (both  P).  4.  ®L  2wP 
(B  om.)  head  of  fam.  of  returned  exiles  Ne  3". 
5.  Iin-f3  officer  of  Sol.  1  K  48,  v.  sub  I?  p.  122. 

in.  "Yin  =  ~\H  v.  sub  III.  mn. 

t*TW1  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  \bn3D  'n 
M  1  Ch  1 132  ©  Ovp(t),,  ©L  Ovpu, ;  =  nn  2  S 
2330  (om.  B  ;  A  Ad&u,  ©L  A<M<u). 

t"'Wl  n.pr.m.  a  Gileadite  (of  Gad)  1  Chs" 

(©  Ovp(t)t). 

trn^l  n.pr.m.  (-/"lln  but  mng.  dub.)  an 
Adullamite,  friend  of  Judah  Gn  38112  (both  J), 

©  Eipat. 

□~lin  v.  □"V,n  sub  ns,  nnK  supr.  p.  27  b. 

II.  *lin  (Vof  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jli  bend,  turn, 
incline,  of  man  be  weak,  Lane820",  ,£i  hollow, 
depressed  ground  between  hills\. 

fl.  "lh  n.[m.]  hollow,  only  in  "J|"1?D  "^ 
Nu  3332  hollow  of  Gidgad  (v.  Di). 


11.,  m.-™-i,-ih,  (anin)  v.  sub  n.,  ulttc 

1 1  ^n  n.pr.terr.  (meaning  unknown ;  con- 
jectures are  : — black-land  (as  basaltic  region), 
supported  by^Ji.  black,  dial,  of  Yemen,  Maltzan 
2"01SHao,and  tokens  of  immigration  from  Yemen 
into  Hauran,  Wetzst  in  DeJob2-a*i  "w*».12»; 
land  of  caves,  Thes  Hi-Sm,  Porter ™«-B\  and 
M/ow,  GASm°'°«r-56S,  who  comp.  Heb.Tn  hole; 
but  this  prob.  fr.  m.  Tin,  and  Ar.  .ji.,  hollow, 
diff.  fr.  jjITj^.) — district  SE.  fr.  Mt.  Hermon, 
extending  between  Jaulan  and  Lejah,  toward 
Syr.  desert;  only  |J,n  ^33  Ez  4716  cf.  $0  pat? 
tfmfl  P3'?'1  v18;=As.  ijaurani  DF*2";  © 
AV<""«f,  and  so  J0sAnt"M,"<!-,  Ar.  yCi.     On 

this  district  v.  Wetzst B*ur*">a860)  and  in  De,obl 
Kim   ■ftd™mit.    gcnumacnerAcro»«h.jortU..i8«i;2rv 

III.  1889, 225  IT.  (with  m«p)    QASm  Geojr.  M2f.«»ff. 

f  I.  l^FT  vb.  haste,  make  haste  (As.haiu, 
DlPrl8°,  Eth./fcf):;  onthisvb.v.NbZM018es'638)— 
Qal  Pf  3  ms.  B*TI  Dt  32s5  (or  Pt.,  but  v.  Di), 
1  g.  "R^n  ^  1  i9M;  /m^/  3  fs.  r*»l  (sic !)  Jb  318 
Ges}72B.9;  /ww-  n^n  x  g  2038+  6  t  |]  +  |7In 

Qr  (Ktnt^n);  Inf.  sf.  ^n  Jb  20s;  Pt.  act. 
VK  lib  i8  +  Is  81-3  in  n.pr. ;  jmss.  D^n  Nu  32"; 
butv.infr. :— ma£eA«8teDt3236(||3np),\j/ii9li0; 
in  prophetic  n.pr.  T3  &?n  tyy  "HJB  IS81J;  of 
eagle  (in  sim.  of  Chald.  army)  b)3xb  B'n  ~\&i 
Hb  i8;  Jb3i5  subj.  ^31,  sq.  HOID'S?;  '?  'tWl 
Jb  202  my  haste  in  me,  i.e.  my  inward  excite- 
ment— esp.  Imv.  1  S  2038  (||  iTWD),  and  in  ^  : 
sq-  ,n"31$  2220  3s23  40"  702  7 112  (Qr);  sq.  "b 
706  1411;  p<.  pas«.  D'B'n  ybn  Nu  32",  but 
prob.  for  D"E>On  (Kn  Di  comp.  EX1318  etc.); 
BaNB  180  retains  D^n  and  regards  it  as  act.  (in- 
trans.)  =  hastening.  Hiph.  Pf. ^nn  Ju  2 o '"• ; 
Impf  C"IT  Is  2816;    rtfix  coh.  518  (Gest<8-S); 

ne«nN  Coh.  ^  55";  sf.  n3e*nx  is  6022;— 1.  shew 

haste,  act  quickly  Ju  2037;  hasten,  come  quickly 
r85»(«ubj.V^e,||"»TOJ;  others:  lethimhasten 
on  his  work),  B^IT  Is  2816  hasten  away  (flee),  or 
hasten  about  distractedly  (si  vera  1.;  Che  Guthe 
rd.  E^  i/teZrf,  jice  way).  2.  transit,  c.  sf. 

Is  6022  /  wz'W  hasten  it ;  c.  ace.  \J>  55s  /  would 
hasten  (  =  secure  quickly)  my  escape. 

tC/"n  adv.  quickly,  &*n  T3  »3  ^  9010  of 
passing  away  of  human  life. 

f  II.  LliHnJ  vb.  feel,  enjoy  (with  the  senses) 
(Now  comp.  Ar.  (jLi  feel,  perceive  by  senses; 
NH  WVlfeel  pain;  Aram.  «£,  twn  /ee/  ^m; 


mnn 


302 


Eth.  thTfi:  }>erception) — only  Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
E^IT  'EH  bx'  <e  Ec  225  M;/io  can  ea«  and  who  can 
feel  (i.e.  enjoy  jAeasure)^ 

TnCVl  npr.m.  a  'son'  of  "fln  =  place  in 
JudahTiCh44. 

T^ritrn  adj. gent,    of  foregoing: — 1.   of 

individ.,  c.  art.  'nil  2  S  2i18=  1  Ch  20'',  2  S  23" 
=  iChiiM,  v.  also  1CI12711. 

t-ttJTT  n.pr.m.  1.  '3"]Kn  fl  2  S  1532  so 
1 761*,  called  in  njn  1 53'  friend  of  David,  so 
1616*;  cf.  i616bl7-,8'iCh2  733;  also  1  S  1 76-7-915. 
2.  1  K  416  father  of  one  of  Solomon's  officers. 

ti.a^in,  tTUXln.pr.f.  wife  of  Shaharaim 
of  Benjamin,  D^ri  1  Ch  88,  BM0T\  v". 

fiLD^'n  n.pr.m.  ofDan/np  V.?  Gn46ra 
cf.  int<  '33  n&n  1  Ch  712  (v.  Be  VB)  ;  =  Dr«e> 

(q.v.)  Nu  2642  cf.  ♦nijW  v4243. 

TDE7n,  Dtt^n  n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Edom : 
DBTI  Gn  36M3il=DWn  1  Ch  I4546. 

onin  v.  sub  win. 

T 

^Ntn  v.  ?Nntn  sub  i.  run. 

fl.  J"l?n  vb.  (almost  wholly  poet.)  see,  be- 
hold (Aram.  )ju.,  Kjn,  see, perceive  with  the  eyes; 
Palm.  Ethp.  WW  =  So^Reckendorf  2MG' 1888- w; 
Ar.  l?J»-.  perceive  with  the  inner  vision,  only ; 
jLL  astronomer,  astrologer) — Qal  Pf.  'n  ^  58" 

+  6 1.;  n^n  pr  22292930;  rvjn  is  578;  win  jb  1 5>-; 
sjrmn  ^,633;  irn  Jb241  +  5t.;  orpin  Jb2712 

Ez  1378;  /my/.nt:TNu244+  2t.;  3fs.TnniMi4"; 

2  ms.  mnn  Ex  1821;  1  s.  rnnx  ^17"+ 4 1;  tnA 

Jb  23';' pi.  WT  Is  26"  + 4  t.;  f**TP  Is  26n] 
n?W  Is3317+2t.;  WrjH  Is3o10  Ct7';  1  pi. 
ninji  ct7';  Imv.  mn"is  332»  4g6;  vn  ,/,469 
Is'3'010;  /n/  ctfr.  rttn  f  274  Ez  2134;  Ft.  mh 
Ez  1227;  pi.  D'lh  Is  4713  Ez  13916  2  a28.  (All 
other  ptc.  forms  are  used  as  nouns,  v.  nth.) 
1.  see,  behold:  a.  with  the  eye,  ace.  rei  V'58911 
Pr  2  2a  2920  Is  3320  57s;  God  in  theophany 
Ex  2411  (JE);  God,  after  death,  apart  from  the 
flesh  Jb  io26-27;  the  face  of  God  fn'  17'6 
(after  death),  b.  auhj.  the  eyes  themselves;  man's 
eyes:  T^y  'TH?  ***"*  eVes  wil1  behold  Is  33"; 
also  of  God's  eyes  :  ty  1 14 1 72.  c.  with  3  look 
on  (intensely,  with  gratification);  a  damsel  Ct 
711;  Zion  Mi  4";  "  Dyb  in  the  temple  V'274; 
the  work  of  God  Jb3625;  with  investigation 
D'OSiaa  on  the  stars,  as  stargazers,  in  astrology 


Is  471S.  2.  see  as  a  seer  in  the  ecstatic  state, 
with  ace.  of  the  vision  seen :  |l?n  Is  i1  Ez  1227 
13";  ntnD  Nu24416  (JE  ;  poet.,  Balaam);  mro 
KIB'Ezis7;  NtTOIsis'Hbi1;  ^!1E'nl^<'B'DLa2,4; 
K10  Ez  136923  2 134  22s8  La  2";  an  Ez  138; 
ip'fZcio2;  obj.  deceitful  things  Is  so10 ;  (Q*)-\2~l 
IS21  Am  i1  Mi  i1;  with  b,  be  a  seer,  for  any 
one  Is  3010;  see  a  vision  for  one  La  21414. 
3.  see,  perceive :  a.  with  the  intelligence,  abs. 
Jb  3432  Pr  2432;  ace.  rei  Is  48s;  Yahweh  in  his 
temple  ijr  63s;  in  his  providential  workings 
Jb  23s  ijr 46s1  Is  26"".  b.  see,  by  experience 
abs.  Jb  2712;  ace.  rei  Jbi517  241.  c.  provide, 
i"n  'twtc  Dj>n  i>3G  nrnn  Ex  1821  provide  from 
all  the  people  men  of  ability  (E). 

Note.— WV>.  D'J3J<  JV3  Jb  8"  is  difficult : 
RV  renders  he  (it)  beholdeth  the  place  of  stones 
(the  root  of  the  plant  personified)  Hengst,  cf. 
Reuss  al.  after  <S  Z.  Other  renderings  are  : 
pierceth  (cf.  T]PI)  Bo  Ew  Hi  (mm),  Di  De  MV; 
between  (v.  p.  108)  the  stones  it  liveth  (mm) 
®  Siegf. 

nin  2  Ch  3319,  v.  following. 

trnh  n.m.  seer; — abs.  'n  Am712+7t.; 
cstr.  mh  iCh2i9+3t,;  HjVl  2Ch3515;  pi. 
DMhlS2910+  4t.;  D'pn  2  Ch3319(so  rd.  with  @; 
Vin  MT  scribal  error) — 1.  seer:  a.  of  unnamed 
persons,  syn.  (DtyQJ  2K  1713  IS2910;  Otp  Is 
3010;  m»Df>  Mi  37;  historical  writers  mthn  n:n 
2  Ch  33^  DW1  nan  (@)  2  Ch  3319(MT  appar. 
n.pr.)  b.  named  prophets;  Gad  2824"= 
iCh2i9,  iCh29292Ch2925;AmosAm712;  Iddo 
2  Ch  9M  j215;  Jehu  2CI1 192.  c.  the  singers  : 
Heman  i  Ch256;  Asaph  2  Ch  2930;  Jeduthun 
2  CI13515.   Note — It  seems  best  to  add  2.  vision 

(cf.  nxi  is  287)  njh  o^  i>iKe>  dji  is  2815  with 

She'Cl  we  made  a  vision  (had  a  vision,  in  con- 
nexion with  She '61 — i.e.  by  necromancy,  v.  Du — 
which  makes  us  secure;  ||  XTIDVIK  1TH3  JTO);  Ew 
51568  trans,  oracle  here  and '2K1713;  HoffmZA,f 
'"'9S  puts  this  under  1 :  'we  have  appointed  a 
prophet  with  She '61  (SS  "  Ein  bei  der  Scheol  be- 
stellter  Seher"),  who  is  answerable  to  us  for  it ; ' 
©  93  %  AVRVChe  Di  al.,  are  at  (or  have  made 
an)  agreement  (prophetic  advice  of  seers  being 
taken  at  time  of  making  treaties;  v.  tWJ  1), 
— Vid.  also  nth~?3  n.pr.m.  sub  73 . 

tptn  n.m.  D"8'1  vision  (on  format,  cf.  Lg 
BN204)— abs. 'n  Ho  12"+ 25  t.;  cstr.  *itn  Is  i1 
+  8  t.     1.  vision,  as  seen  in  the  ecstatic  state 


rmn 


303 


wi 


||  DDp  Mi  36;  ||  QDPO  Ez  n*;  ||  niD^n  Dn  i17; 
||  tt"22  Dn  924;  'n  IWI  Ez  1227  1316;  'n  nK"l  Dn 
815;  'H3  HNn  Dn8"931;  'H3  131  ^89£0;  Jim 
?N  nNnj  Dn  8'  viston  ap2>eared  unto;  'n  XSD 
flirPD  "La,  2*  find  a  vision  from  Yahweh;  also 
Ez  122223  Dn  81317-26  io14  1 1».  2.  ot«oji,  in 
the  night  iT*?  Jitn  Is  29^.  3.  divine  commu- 
nication in  a  vision,  oracle,  prophecy  'n  t?p3 
N'3JO  seek  a  vision  (jnrophecy)  from  prophet  Ez 

7*;  ||  (ff)-Q*r  1  S  31  1  Ch  1716;  ro-r  nab  jiin 

Je  2316  a  proplieey  of  their  own  hearts  (minds) 
they   speak;    Dsb  rVEnni   5>yK   DDpl  "«>  Jim 

D^amo  msn  je  I4m  /a/sg  „/OTOTl  an<jr  (Ti  byN) 

worthless  divination  if  deceit  of  tlieir  own  hearts 
they  are  prophesying;  'n  3713  write  the  vision 
Hb  22;  also  Ho  12"  Hb  23  Pr  2918  Ez  713  (del. 
Co).  4.  vision,  as  title  of  book  of  prophecy, 
mrO  Jim  "1BD  Na  il;  1iTyt5»  'n  Is  I1;  .T13V  'n 
Ob1;  of  other  writings  of  prophets  2  Ch  32s2. 

t  [ni^n]  n.[f.],  only  cstr.  V«(£  "iina  in  the 
visions  (prophecies)  of  Iddo  2  Ch  929,  the  title 
of  a  collection  of  prophetic  history,  v.  Jim  4. 

'  J1*rtn  n.f.  vision,  conspicuousness  (on 
format,  cf.  LgBN:02)— abs.  'n  Is2i2  Dn858; 
cstr.  Him  Is 29";  sf.  DSnitn  IS2818;— 1.  vision, 
oracle  ofaprophet  y""IH|  '"l^p  Jlltn  Is  212  a  hard 
vision  is  declared  to  me;  ?3H  Jlltn  D3?  mjjll 
DWnn  TBfH  n3"]3  Is  29"  <Ae  mm  (prophecy)  of 
the  whole  is  become  to  you  as  the  words  of 
a  sealed  writing;  Dipn  t6  biKDTlS:  D?rnTPI 
Is  2818  your  agreement  with  Sheol  will  not  stand, 
so  Thes  MV  De  Che  Di  al.  after Vrss,  but  Ew 
MM"  renders  oracle,  and  Siegf.  ffellseherei,  v. 
'"im  2.  2.  conspicuousness  in  appearance: 

Tttn  [*3p  a  conspicuous  horn  Dn85  =  the  great 
horn  v8-21;  so  Wft  nirn  Dn  88,  but  <  rd.  rrnrw 
others,  as  ©  Gr  Bev. 

pYjn  n.m.287-17  vision  (on  format,  cf.  Lg 
BN;00)— abs.  'n  2  S  717  Is  221-5;  cstr.  ji"m  Jb  20" 

3315;  sf.  «*jn  z«34;  pi-  abs.  niJ'm  jb'714  j03', 

cstr.  id.  Jb  413; — 1.  vision,  in  the  ecstatic  state 
'n  «n  Jo  31;  Tl  (K)<3  valley  of  vision  Is  2215. 
2.  vision,  in  the  night  flby  (ni)3inn  Jb  413  208 
331S;  ||  nibbn  Jb  714.  3.  divine  communication 
in  a  vision,  oracle,  j>rophecy:  ||  D^ST  2  S  717 
(ssJWl  lChl715);  *JltC3n3  iJ;JRD  pitf  W>3JZo 
1 34  they  will  be  ashamed,  every  one  of  his  vision 
when  he  propliesieth. 


TjWH  n.pr.m.  (vision)  ancestor  of  Benha- 
dad  king  of  Aram  1  K  is18(Kloprop.  )i"im  and 
comp.  ©  1  Kn23'). 

*  '  ^nfll  n.pr.m.  (El  sees  ;  As.  Haza'ilu 
COT0"™)  king  of  Aram  2  K  88"16,  v»=2  Ch 
226;  contr. S'J"  1  K 1 91517 2  K 8'12,  vM=  2  Ch  2 26, 
2  Kg14-15  io32 1 218191»  1 3".22.?4.s5.  bNTTJ n'3  Am  i4! 

*  7 N^n  n.pr.m.  {vision  of  El)  Levite  of 

the  line  of  Gershon,  of  the  time  of  Solomon 
1  Ch  23s. 

trPtn  n.pr.m.  (Yah  hath  seen)  one  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  ffJWT)  '03  Ne  1 15. 

^  tNTOT^  n.pr.m.  (El  sees)—l.  Benja- 
mite  warrior  of  David  1  Ch  124.  2.  priest  of 
David  1  Ch  166.       3.  a  Levite  1  Ch  2319  24'°. 

4.  a  Levite  of  the  sons  of  Asaph  2  Ch  20". 

5.  ancestor  of  one  of  the  families  of  the  re- 
storation Ezr  85. 

•"f^T  n.pr.m.  (Yah  sees)  a  prince  of  the 
restoration  Ez  io15. 

T^tTO  n.[m.]  vision — abs.'oGn  151;  cstr. 
mnp  Nu2  4416  Ez  137; — vision,  in  the  ecstatic 
state  K1E>  nmo  (||  313  DDpO)  Ez  137  of  the  false 
prophets;  *#  nmo  Nu  24416  (JE;  poems  of 
Balaam);  nmi33  D"13lH>t<  'i  -Q-1  ,Tn  Gn  I5'(R) 
the  word  of  '"•  came  unto  Abram  in  a  vision. 

T  HtnTp  n.f.  light,  place  of  seeing,  win- 
dow, nmD'bs  nine  light  over  against  light 
1  K  74-5.  " 

tn^PIQ  n.pr.m.  (visions)  1  Ch  254  (but 
on  this  list  cf.  RSOTJ04SI,!,,d-s-1*,),=n<«»]nD  iCh 
2530  a  Hemanite  chief  of  a  course  of  singers. 

II.  JlTFt  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.lii  hi.,  Sfi»  be 
opposite,  ''\x^  front,  Lane 537b;  v.  LgBS5°  Dr'178, 
cf.  Sab.  nnn  prep,  opposite  DHM  in  M V). 

T  7})T\  n.m.L,7S1  breast  of  animals  (Aram. 
UJ.,  «n0)— abs.  'n  Ex29M+4t.;  cstr.  mn 
Ex  2927+5 1.;  pi.  niTPI  Lv  9*>-2i— breast,  only  ^ 
and  only  of  sacrificial  animals;  always  as  wave- 
offering;  of  ram  of  installation  Ex  29s6-27  Lv8w, 
of  peace-offering  Lv73030920-21,  of  Nazirite  sacrif. 
Nu  620;  perquisite  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  Lv  73134 
io1415,  cf.  Nui818. 

tiTn  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  Gn  22s2,  ©  Afav 
(cf.  As.  n.pr.loc.  UazA,  mentioned  with  BazA 


nn 


304 


am 


j~ 


(v.  in.  W3)  by  Esar.  DlF»S07iZK18iB'*"-  COT  on 
Gn  2221;  also  Di). 

Tin  (v  of  foil.;  Ar.    *jL  cut  or  notch; 
pierce  (Frey)). 

t[rtH]  n.[m.]  thunder-bolt,  lightning- 
flash  (NH  WO;  Aram.  NWn  shining  cloud) — 
only  cstr.  t*gj  and  pi.  DT1-H  ;  niVp  Hq^  qTfl 
Jb28M  and  a  way  for  thunder-bolts  =  38^; 
DfEj  nb*v  "•  Zc  io1  (||  DK'pBD). 

pIM  ,91    vb.    be    or    grow    firm,    strong, 

strengthen  (NH  id. ;  Aram,  .oj-.,  Pin  bind  on 
or  about,  gird  on,  cf.  Ar.  jji  faVtrf,  squeeze) 
— tQal  P/'n  Gn4iw  +  4t;  fjn  2CI12615; 
sf.  ^FJIJ  2Ch2820,  etc.;  /«!/>/.  pTH;  2  Ch  287 
(Baer)+2t.;  PID'!  Gn  41  "-h;  *p|ITJaSlOu+ 
2  t. ;  1p}n;  Is  28^;'  Imv.  m  Dt  1  a»+ ;  ^P]n  Dt 
3i«-r;  /«/  c»«r.  nj7?nb  2  K  1213;  sf.  np,inj>  Ez 
302';  ft.  pin  Ex  1919  2  S31,  etc.;— I.  intrans.&e 
or  grow  strong : — 1.  a.  of  physical  strength  of 
hands  Ju  711  2  S  27  1621  Ez  2214  Zc  8913  (on  Ez 
3"  v.  infr.);  of  arm,  sq.  inf.  Ez  3021;  used  of 
recovery  fr.  illness  Is  391;  sq.  JO  compar.  over- 
power 1  S  1750  (c.  3  instr.),  2  S  13".  b.  of 
people,  army  Dt  n8  Josi713(JE),  =Ju  i28, 
Ezr  912;  sq.  IP  compar.  be  stronger  than,  too 
strong  for,  prevail  against  2  S  iolln=i  Ch 
191212  1  K  202325;  id.,  sq.  ace.  1  K  1622,  cf.  of 
'*  as  prevailing  over  man  Je  207  (||  73});  sq. 
b\>  2  Ch  83  2  75.     c.  of  royal  power  pim  Tjbh  TH) 

2  S  31  (opp.  D'hi  D^p'n);  cf.  2  Ch  26,s  (||  n$jn 
v16),  Dn  116*.  d.  prevail  over,  upon,  of  word 
of  king  2  S  244  (sq.  "^)  =  i  Ch  214  (sq.  5>J?). 
e.  of  bonds  Is  28s2.  f.  of  sound  of  trumpet 
-IND  pirn  Tjbin  Ex  I9,9(E,  cf.  ptn  v16)  it  grew 
much  louder  and  louder.  2.  be  firm,  fast: — 
a.  lit.  be  caught  fast,  of  Absalom's  head  2  S  1 89 
(sq.  3).  b.  be  firm,  secure,  of  a  kingdom  2K 
14'  (+YTO)=a  Ch  25s  i+vfyft.  Oftener  c.  be 
firm= courageous,  confident,  esp.  Imv.,  usually 
||  pt<  (q. v.),  Dt  3i6-723  Jos  l"-7-918 I0a236 (all  D), 

2S10"  13s9  1K22  iChi913  (Hpmnn),  2213 

281020  2  Ch  157  19"  327  Ezr  io4  V  27"  3i26  Is 
35*  4 18  Hg  2*AA  Dn  io1919;  sq.  nenjnsfc  2  Ch  25s. 

d.  hold  firmly  to,  devote  oneself  to,  sq.  3  2  Ch  3 1  \ 

e.  sq.  Inf.  be  firm  not  to  eat  blood,  i.e.  firmly 
refrain  from  it  Dti223,  cf.  1  Ch  287.  3. 
press,  be  urgent,  sq.  -'J?  +  Inf.  Ex  1 2s3  (E) ;  sq. 
->S?  of  hand  of  '*  in  prophetic  ecstasy  Ez  314 
(©  Co  rd.  'I^JEJ,  adj.,  v.  Fjn).      4,  in  bad  sente  : 


a.  grow  stout,  rigid,  hard,  with  idea  of  per- 
versity, of  Pharaoh's  heart  Ex  715-22  81S  (all  P), 
9s5  (R);  cf.D3n3T^yipmMal313.  b.  be  severe, 
grievous,  of  battle  2  K  326;  of  famine  Gn  415657 
(E),  47*-  (J  ;  sq.  bv),  2  K  253= Je  52s.  II. 

transit,  only  ipjn  X?  2  Ch  2820  strengtlisned  him 
not,  but  txt.  very  dub.  (||  i^>  "WW).  \V\.  Pf. 
p?n  ^  i4713  + ,  etc.;  Imp/,  PEJ*1  Ex  912-|- 10 1., 
etc.;  Imv.  PJO  Ne  69+2t.;  ft.  *gjn  Na  314; 
'i??.n  Is  542  etc.;  7m/.  crfr.  P?n  2  K  i29+  12  t.; 
Pt.  p?ntp  Ex  1417;  D^OD  2  K  129;— 1.  make 
strong  (physically) :  a.  sq.  ace.  pers.  Ju  1628;  sq. 
by  312;  sq.  D^n»  Na  22  (||  nb  f*BK;  0f  personif. 
people),  b.  =  restore  to  strength  Dn  io1819;  to 
Jtealth  Ez  344'16;  c.  p  give  strength  to  1  Ch  2912; 
so,  sq.  DpS""1!,  Ho'7'5  Ez  3024  (and  v25  Co,  v. 
Hiph.)  c.  sq.  ace.  rei  Is  41'  Je  io4  (both  c.  3 
instr.;  of  manufacture  of  idols);  of  strengthen- 
ing tent-pegs,  in  metaph.  Is  544,  cf.  3323;  sq. 
bars  of  gates  ^  14713;  oft.  of  making  strong, 
fortifying  a  town,  etc.  Na  314  2Chn1L12  26° 
32s;  = repair  (wall,  obj.  not  expr.)  Ne  319  v. 
Hiph.;    c.  ace.  of  temple  2  K  126715  226  2  Ch 

24612  293  348,  cf.  v10  (IIP^);  sq.'"  rpab  1  Ch 

2627;  obj.  breaches  (ace.)  2  K  i28-913  225.  d.  of 
establishing  kingdom  2  Ch  1 1 ''.  2.  strengthen 
the  hands  (ace.)  of  any  one,  i.e.  sustain,  en- 
courage (opp.  HB"1)  Ju  924  Je  2314  Ez  1322  Is  353 
Jb  4s  Ezr  6s2  Ne  218  69  2  Ch 29s4 ;  DM^NS  IT  tip 
1  S  2316;  sq.  3  Ezr  i6(  +  3  instr.)  3.  make 
strongs-bold,  encourage,  c.  ace.  Dt  i3s  3s8  2  S 
1 15  Is  4 17;  c.  ace.  pers-^-''  JV3  JTlhVP  2  Ch  35s. 
4.  make  firm : — a.  c.  2  ace.  ^PJO*?  ^£333X1  Is  2  221 
and  with  thy  sash  (of  office)  will  I  make  him 
firm,  i.e.  bind  it  firmly  about  him  (||  B"2^n). 
b.  make  firm  or  fixed,  =  definitely  adopt  TP 
JH  "OT  ID?  yj,  64°.  5.  make  rigid,  hard,  i.  e. 
perverse,  obstinate,  harden  (the  heart  of  any 
one)  Ex  421  io2027  (all  E),  912  n'°  i44-8-17 
(allP),  Jos  1120  (D);  v.  also  vbBK>  DrMB  T\ 
Je  53t.  Hipb.ne  Pf.  pnnn  ju  f+;  3fs. 
'Tfnn  Je4924  +  ;  sf.'jn^nn  je821;  'ftphn  Ne 
516+3  t.;  "JSEffJ*  Ez  3025,  etc.;  Impf.  pMD! 
Jb816-)-2t.;  is.pinNl  IS42«;  \pyv  Je623-f-2t.'; 
Ipiq:  Dn  ii32,  etc.';  7m«.  P.Tnn  2'  S  ii23+  2  t., 
etc.';  Inf.  cstr.  PTJTJ  2  K  i519'ls  646;  sf.  TOO 
Je3i82  ('nn  Cod.  Petrop.  v.  RS ,Phx,i' 1888-73);  ft. 
P'tnp  Ex  92+  9 1.;  sf.  apjno  Dn  n6;  fs.  npinp 
Ne'411;  pi.  ty^yrp  Ne  4"+ 5  t.;  cstr.  ^no 
Ez  27s2' ; —  +  1.  a.  make  strong,  strengthen 
Je5i12.  b.  make  firm,  the  kingdom  2  K  1519 
(  +  ^3).     c.  display  strength  (late)  2  Ch  26s 


JOT,  305 

(|| '131  ny  tot?  1\b%  Dn  n82  (||*^1).  t2. 
make  severe,  of  battle  2  S  1 1".  t  3.  Fq.  T  = 
support  Ezi649;  sq.  n'ljfrlj  3o25(8ubj./,,•  but  Co 
rds.  Pi.  as  v24)t.  ±.  =  repair,  walls  of  Jerus., 
Ne  34'4'4+3it.  Ne3;  cf.  (in  gen.)  pt.  used 
substant.  pna  ^tno  Ez  2  7927  of  Tyre  and  her 
ships  (||  EWE),  etc.)  tS.  prevail,  abs.  Dn 
1 17;  sq.  ^y  Jb  1 89;  prevail  upon  to  bbsb  ft  'nn 
2  K  48.  6.  esp.  <a£e  or  keep  hold  of,  seize, 

grasp  :  a.  ta&e  AoZd  of,  seize,  catch,  sq.  2  Gn 
i94(J),  2i,8(E),  Ex  44(J;  ||tnN),  Jul™  1  S  1527 
2Si11iKi502£82K2,24HIs4'Zc82323Pr7132617, 
cf.  also  Ju  192529  2  Ch  2815;  with  violence  Dt 
2226  2511  I  Si735(perh.  pf.  consec.  freq.,  v.  Dr), 
2  S  216 13";  sq.  ?  2  S  155;  fig.  <a£e  hold  in  order 
to  lead  one  (subj.  '»)  sq.  2  Je3i32,  c.  ace.  Is 
41913;  cf.  Is5i18(2;  ||^n));  sq.acc.  Na314toi:e 
hold  of  tlie  brick-mould,  Je  623  as  5o42,  Zc  1 413 
(with  violence) ,  ^ 3 5s  Ne  41011,  seize  the  kingdom 
Dn  1121;  in  metaph.  Mi  49  (b'n  TffinQCf),  Je  624 
821  4924  (v.  Gie),  5043 ;  of  pious  laying  hold  of', 
sq.  2  IS646,  cf.  27*  562-4-6;  of  other  gods  1  K 
99=  2  Ch  722;  laying  hold  of  wisdom  Pr  318,  cf. 
413  Jb  239  2 76  Je  85.  b.  have  or  keep  hold  of,  sq. 
2  Ju  1626  2  S329  Je  5033  Ne  416.  C.  hold  up,  sq. 
2,  fig.  ■=  sustain,  support  Lv  25s3 ;  of' holding 
his  servants  Is42645',  cf.  Jb  820;  v.  also  pt. 
used  substantively  Dn  n1  (||  li)»),  v6  (||  Ittffi, 
*lV);  of  Ne.  holding  fast  to  (2)  his  work  Ne  516; 
cf.  of  wicked,  holding  to  his  house  Jb  8,s; 
cleave  or  cling  to  (?]})  one's  brethren  Ne  io30. 
hence  C.  keep,  retain,  sq.  2  Ex92(J),  Ju  7s  194; 
so  Ez  713  Sm  Co  (MT  Hithp.);  sq.  anger  (ace.) 
Mi  718.  d.  hence  also  hold,  contain,  sq.  ace. 
2  Ch  45.  t  Hithp.  (esp.  Ch)  Pf  P?nrin  2  Ch 
i37+3  ti  etc.;  Impf.  P&fft  Gn  48^+7  tj 
p*nn»1  2  Ch  2 14  32s;  VW.  Ez  '713  (but  Sm  Co  rd. 
Hiph.),  etc.;  Imv.  P?nnn  1  K  2022;  ipinnn  1  s 
49;  Inf.  cstr.  P.s.nnr6  2  Ch  138  169;  Ft.  p?nn? 
2  S  36  Dn  io21;  pi.'  D^nnj?  1  Ch  n10;— 1. 
strengthen  oneself  2  S36  1  K2022  2  Ch  i1  1213 
I32'  214  231  25"  276;  sq.  ?y  against  2  Ch  171; 
jram  s<re«^  Ezr  •j28  Dnio19,  cf.  WTQ  'nnn 
1  S  306;  fig.  =  ta£e  courage  2  Ch  15s.  2.  j>m< 
forth  strength,  use  one's  strength  Gn  482  (i.  e.  he 
exerted  himself,  he  sat  up  by  a  great  effort), 
Nu  1320  Ju  2022  1  S  49  2  S  io12  1  Ch  19"  2  Ch 
32s.  3.  sq.  *J*J?  withstand  2  Ch  1378.  4. 
sq.  OV  hold  strongly  with  1  Ch  1 110  Dn  io2',  cf. 

of  '♦,  i^n  abw  niz1?  ay  'nnrb  2  Ch  169.— For 
ipinir  Ez  7M  rd.  Hiph.,  v.  Sm  Co  Da. 


pm 

Tptn  adj.  strong,  stout,  mighty; — 'n 
Ex  10" +  18 1.;  f.  npTjn  Ex  3"+3i  t.  +  Ez  3" 
(Co  for  MT  vb.  3  fs.) ;  pi.  D'pm  Ju  i8a+  2  t.; 
cstr.  'P„jn  Ez  24(del.  Co  v.  infr.)  37;— 1.  strong  : 
a.  of  men,  rarely  pred.  Nu  1318  (opp.  ""IB"!),  v31 
(compar.  c.  JO),  Jos  1411  I718  (all  JE),  Ju  i8w 
(compar.  c.  ft?) ;  also  of  D?S3  Je  5034  Pr  23";  of 
hand  of'  Jos  4"  (D),  so  Ez  3"  ©  Co  (v.  supr. 
and  ptn  Qal  3);  cf.  of  Tyre  DJ2  np^n  nrpn 
Ez  2617  (del.  B  Co),  b.  usu.  attrib.;  of  arm  of 
Pharaoh  Ez  3022  (opp.  fQJB'i) ;  esp.  of  hand  of 
''  in  delivering  Isr.  from  Egypt,  Ex 319 (gloss? 
v.  Di),  611  i39(all  J),  Dt  621  78  916  Dn  9";  in 
wonders  done  by  agency  of  Moses  Dt  34";  also 
npTJ0  im  Vfy  nba  Ex  32"  (JE),  cf.  Nei10, 
but  oftener  nJBJ  yi-ijirt  nptn  tu  Dt4M  515  719 
112  26s  Je3221  yjr  13612;  of  control  of  enemies 
and  deliverance  from  exile  Ez  2033'34;  more  gen. 
Dt  3M  (||  ih?).  1  K  842  =  2  Ch  632;  of  VB  oppo- 
sition to  Zedekiah  Je  215;  once  of  Edom,  opp. 
Isr.  npm  T21  naa  DSD  Nu  2o20(JE).  c.  of  sword 

of-  IS271  (||  n^iani  nfaQ),  0f  wind  Ex  io19  (J), 

1  K  19";  sound  of  trumpet  (  =  loud)  Exi916(E). 
d.  severe,  sharp,  hot,  of  war  1  S  14s2  (pred.), 
battle  2  S  1 1 lb,  sickness  1  K  1 717  (pred.),  famine 
182.  e.firrn,  hard,  of  face,  COB  EZ38,  forehead, 
nsp  v8;  adamant,  sim.  of  forehead  v9  (compar., 
c.  !»);  of  sky  Jb  3718  (pred.)  In  pi.  cstr.  3.b  Tl 
Ez24  hard  of  heart  (\\&12  HSfc)  but  om. 
B  Co,  nSD"'n  j*  hard  (= impudent)  of  forehead 
(||3P",B'p).  2.  as  subst.,  a  strong  one,  of  '' 
(Pjn2,  as,  in  the  character  of,  a  strong  one) 
IsT4010;  of  V8  agent  Is  28»  (\\YQK);  v-  also 
in'3  }>BK;  t&  pjni  Am  214;  c.  |»?  comp.=orae  too 
strong  for  Je3i"  VMS10-  In  Ez  3416  MT  uses 
'nn  in  bad  sense  (ijnjo^n),  ®  Co,  with  diff. 
text,  in  good  sense  (v.  VB). 
p)Jl  adj.verb.  v.  Pin  Qal  Pt. 

t[pjn]  n.[m.]  strength,  only  'pin  *  +  182 
(om.  by  error  |[ 2  S  222  where  ©L  to-^vs  /iov). 
(De  al.  der.  fr.  Pjh,  but  [nPT]PI]  favours  pjn). 

t  [np^n]  n.f.  strength,  force  (strictly  Inf. 
form  fr.  ptn  v.  Ges'45-1")— 1.  of  urgency  of 
'''s  band  in  prophetic  inspiration  "Tjn  npjna  Is 
8"  (cf.  p]n  Ez  314).  2.  of  royal  power  ^V73 
2Chi212616(||P?n  v15),  Dnn2. 

tptn  n.m.  strength; — 'n  cstr.  Ex  13s + 
3t.;  «p]H  Am613;— 1.  of  '»,  T  'n  Ex  13s-14"' 
(all  JE).      2.  national  strength  Am  613  Hg  2s2. 


nptn 

tnpTn  n.f.  strength,  force,  violence,  alw. 
nijina,  with  strength,  force,  etc.; — 1.  of  oppres- 
sion Ju  43  forcibly,  violently;  capture  by  force 
i  S  216;  E;-  344  of  ruling  T^JM  'na  with  force 
and  with  rigour.  2.  rebuke  severely,  sharply 
Ju8';  cry  mightily,  insistently  Jon  3*. — fljjin? 
2  K  1 2"  v.  Pin  Qal  Inf. 

t^Tll  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  817,  ® 
AfaK(f)i ;   ®L  Ef«w. 

in^ptn,  PP^rn,  vijjjirp,  njptir  n.pr.m. 

(''  Aa<A  strengtliened,  '<  strengthened ;  =  As. 
Hazaki(i)au  SchrC0T  on  2  K 1 8'  *  ,  JagerBA8  '•« ; 
Of.  n.pr.  ptff  on  seal  GannJA"1883F",-M*r-mN°-7; 
-on  format,  v.  LagBN134)  —  1.  ®  Eflww, 
son  of  Altaz,  King  of  Judah,  seldom  tlJPK1 
2K  i811014"151616,  also 'n , EOS  Pr  2514-;  elsewh. 
in  2  K  (exc.  2010)  Wpp":  1620  i89-r34t.) 
2  K  18-21  ||  Is  36'  +  31  t.,  Is  36-39;  also 
t  Je  2618-,»  1  Ch  313  2  Ch  2o1827  3024  3216;  in  Ch 
usu.:in'TptmiCh4412Ch2827  +  35t.2Ch29-33; 
also  2K2010  Jei54,  and  in  title  Is  i1;  tnjjrP 
Ho  i1  Mi  il  t  (if  '  in  these  three  be  not  txt. 
err.  for  \).  t2.  HJi?]n  great-great-grand- 
father of  proph.  Zephaniah  Zp  I1,  ®  toO  EffKiou, 
perh.=  l.  +3.  ®  Ef«.a(j),    FJJgjn    man 

of  royal  Davidic  line  1  Ch  3s3  prob.  near  time 
of  Chr.  t4.  rPgJTr),  ®  Ef«eia(i),  head  of  a 
family  of  returned  exiles  Ezr  216=n;j5|n  Ne  721, 
cf.  also  'n  Ne  io18.  +5.  W^P  ®  Ef«mr,  an 
Ephraimite,  Ahaz's  time  2  Ch  28". 


306 


«»n 


tW 


TIT  n.pr.m.  (GW  strengtheneth,  cf. 


foreg.;  v.LagBN  I34) — 1.  the  well-known  priest 
and  prophet,  son  of  Buzi,  ©  bfcngX,  Ez  i3 
24"  2.  priest  of  19th  course  (assigned  to 

David's  time)  1  Ch  2416,  ®  Ef«.jX,  ®L  (20th 
course,  cf.  A)  I«£«cujX. 

in*p^PP,  irpTJT  v.  injptn  SuPr. 

HTn  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  perh.  cf.Ar. 
'Ji.  the  eye  was  or  became  narrow,  small,  Lane 
731c;   hence  narrow-eyed  animal). 

t-Ttn  n-m.*80'"  swine,  boar  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  N?]D,  )Ll~;  Ar.^jii.  (Aram,  loan- 
wd.  ace.  to  Fra110,  yet  v.  Lag  * 11S) ;  Eth.  flttC: 
(only  once;=wild  boar),  v.  HomN9319fW38B)— 
alw.  st.  abs.,  4  t.  c.  art.  'TO; —  1.  swine,  for- 
bidden as  food  Lv  1 17  (P),  Dt  148,  cf.  'TO  Tfett 
Is  65*  6617,  and  'nTM  663  as  heathen  offering 
(RS8*™1'172325"138392);  with  implication  ofrepul- 


sivenefs  1"!  *]K3  3i?J  &23  Pr  1 I22  s^m-  of  fft'r 
woman  with  dub.  character.  2.  wr'ZcT.  ioar 

-\yvp  'n  ^8o"  fig.  of  foes  of  Isr.  (in  fig.  of 
vineyard). 

t"V]n  n.pr.m.  (cf.  inscr.  in  RA1887'1"-7, 
j)rsmx.iii.  Ni}zMG  1886, 162  'pointing  _  to  avoid 
offence ;'  but  Nbr  *""■ 1887'  D«c- "  comp.  Talm.  &  X 
ttCVItn,  ~W*n,  N^W?  etc.)  pomegranate  (and 
apple;  Syr.  »o£,  liojl),  cf.  |*TJ  »fl  2  S  42Sil)— 
1.  a  priest  of  17  th  course  (assigned  to  David's 
time)iCh24,5;®X>tf«i<(i6th,v14),butAwC»p, 
®L  X^ffip.  2.  one  of  those  sealed  Ne  io21; 
®  Hf«p,  ®L  Atop. 

trVVrrr  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  912  cf.  WW  p.  28  b. 

nn,  nn  v.  sub  mn. 

-  T 

tKuR^vb.  miss  (a  goal  or  way),  go 
wrong,  sin  (NH  ret'./  Aram.  NOn,  )^,;  As.hatti, 
ZimBP46;  Sab.  KDn,  MOftn,  id'.,  DHM  in  MV; 
Ar.  .Aa-i  efo  wrong,  commit  a  mistake  or  a«. 
error  ;  EC.  wia&e  <o  mrss  <Ae  marA  ;  iv.  ww'ss  </te 
wari,  miss  tlie  way;  Eth.  TPJi:  fail  to  find 
or  Ziai-e;  sts.  sin,  esp.  in  deriv.)— Qal  P/.'n  Ex 
3231  +  29 1.,  3  fs.  nwpn  Lv515  La  i8,  nKon  Je5o14 
Ez  i6lb,  nNDn  Ex'516,  etc., +  82  t.  Pf.;  Impf. 
Nan;  Lv  43+ 12 1.,  wonn  Ex  2020  ^  45,  etc.+ 
20't.Impf.;  Inf.tiSn  Ez321  +  8t.,Nit2nD^392, 
tong  (txt.  err.  for  none)  Gn  206,  nwpra  Nu  1 5s8, 

ir»ton  Ez  3312  (del.  Co);  Ft.  KOin  Pr  i322-r  6t., 
KBh  is  i4  Ec  92,  NCin  Is  65M+  2 1.,  ituh  Ec  8", 
sf.  HKOh  Pr  836,  pl.D^Dh  i  S  1433,  sf.  risen  Ez 
tg4.2o. — 1_  mt-M  .  xonn  NP  thou  shall  not  miss 
anything  J  b  5*,  NOin  D^f3» }»?  Pr  1 92  ow«  hasten- 
ing with  his  feet  misseth  (the  way  or  the  goal); 
it?S5  DDh  '•NCh  Pr  836  the  one  missing  me  (Wis- 
dom) is  one  wronging  himself  ^(opp.  ^Sb) ;  mis«, 
i.e.  endanger,  one's  life  Pr202Hb210  ace.  to 
De  VB  (others  sub  3  q.  v.)  2.  sm,  »ni«s  the 
goal  or  path  of  right  and  duty:  a.  against  man, 
abs.Ex5I6(E),  iS2621  2S1921  1K189  2K1814; 
with  p  of  the  person  against  whom  or  towards 
whom  one  sins,  Gn  401  (E),  Ju  1 127  1  S  225  194 
24",  1  K  831=2  Ch  6M;  "p  TlNBn  TO  v>herein 
have  I  sinned  against  thee  ?  Gn  209  (E)  Je  3718; 
with  3,  1^3  IKCnn  b«  Gn  42s2  (E)  do  not  sin 
against  the  lad,  against  David  1  S  1 94S.  b. 
elsewhere  always  against  God,  abs.  Ex  2O20(E), 
9"  (J)  Jos  711  (D)  Lv  43  51"17-2123  Nu  1622  (P), 
Ne  613  Jb  i6-22  720  io14  2419  35"  f  45  7«32  Is  4327 
644  Je  2s5  La  57  Ez  32121  16"  2816  3312  Ho  8" 


Ntsn 


307 


wan 


(del.WeK,Pr0I,h))  v"  10'  132;  *3n  xarb  <nnj  t6 

I  have  not  permitted  my  palate  to  sin  Jb  3130; 
Pt.  KCh,  used  as  adj.,  sinful  nation  Is  I4,  sinful 
person  Ez  184'20;  but  usually  as  noun,  sinner 
Pr  1 131  1322  1421  Ec  2M  726  812  9218  Is  6520.  Sin 
is  confessed :  ^NOn  we  have  sinned  Nu  1 440  2 I7 
(E)  Juio15  1S1210,  iK847=2Ch637,  Nei6 
^•io66  La  516  Dn96is;  'nKDn  /  have  sinned 
Ex927  Nu2  234(J)  1S152430  2S241017  iCh 
2 18"  Jb33w.  Sin  is  universal :  "1E>K  D"1K  px 
KBIT  N7  </iere  is  mo  man  who  sinneth  not  1  K  846 
=  2  Cb  615,  3113  n'W  1B>N  pK3  pHx  J'N  DIN  »2 
NDIT  $C1  Ec720/o),man  there  is  none  righteous 
in  the  earth  who  doeth  good  and  sinneth  not ; 
with  b,  against  God  Gn206(E),  399(J),Ex3233 
Nu3233(both  JE),  Dt916  2018  1  S225 1223  143334, 
1  K  8s3  35-46'60=  2  Ch  6MMM-",  2  K 1 77  Ho 47  Mi  7° 
Zp  i»  Je  403  44M  50714  Ez  I41S  Is  42"  Jb  84 
^78'7  11911  Ne  i°;  in  confession  b  TlNDrt  Ex 
io16  Jos?20^),  2Si215^4i55i6;  injHonDt 
1"  Ju  io10  1  S  76  Je  f  814  14720  Dn  9811;  with 
3  of  instr.,  lips  Jb  210,  tongue  ^r  39s;  wherein 
EZ3723  Lv423(P),  therein  Lv  5m(P);  ellipsis 
of  3  in  phrase  '?  'n  "lEW  DJiy  (iAet'r)  iniquity 
wherein  they  sinned  against  me  Je  33s'8;  TOVVZ 
by  error,  unwittingly  Lv  42-2227  515  Nu  152728 
(all  P);  against  thy  judgments  Ne  gw;  with 
?3?,  with  regard  to  LV55  Nu6"(P)  Ne  1326; 
with  cognate  ace.  nNBn'n  Ex3230-31(JE);  nNEn 
'n  1B>N  Nu  1211  (J)  Lv  4s-28-2885  561013  (all  P) 
^"•"(H),  Dt  918  1  K  141622 1530 161319  2  K  2117 
Ez  1824  3316;  b  'n  "iBte  nxun  Je  1610  Ne  i6; 
by  'n  neto  mun  Lv414(P);  'n  sen  La  i8;  wpn 

'n  IB'X  Dt  1915.  3.  incur  guilt,  penalty  by 

sin,  forfeit :  DOT  73  lb  TINam  Gn  43'  I  shall 
incur  the  blame  of  sinning  against  thee  all  my 
days,  cf.  4432(J);  c.  ace.  Cf'BJ  Nt?in  forfeiting  one- 
self, one's  life  Pr  202  Hb  210  ace.  to  most,  yet 
v.  sub  1.— 'n  -\V«  NMNt  VPm  Lv  57  A«  *AaZ/ 
in'njf  /«'« trespass-offering  which  he  has  incurred 

by  sin ;  'n  nc>N  tt3"»p  Lvs11;  Bhprrjo  'n  neta  nx 

D?K"  v16  M'Aai  7ie  hath  incurred  by  taking  of 
the  holy  thing  he  sliall  pay.  Pi.  Pf  Nt?n 
Lv  i452;  sf.  teen  Nu  1919,  nx&n  Ex  293fi+  2  t.; 
3  pl.  INtsn  EZ432222;  7m;>/.  Kerm  Lv815;  sf. 

•nwnn  Lv  915,  "'JNDnri  ^5i9,  n^nN  Gn3i39, 

WtsnV  2  Ch  2924;  Inf.  NBn  LVI449  EZ4323; 
Pt.  msron  Lv619;— 1.  6ear  to«s:  n|Bns  ■oix 
/  6are  <fo  Zoss  of  it  Gn  3139  (E ;  lit.  /  let  it  be 
missing ?  poss.  id.  nJtsnX  I  was  made  to  miss 
it]).       2.  make  a  sin-offering:  c.  sf.  referring 


to  ■Vjrt?  Lv9'6(P);  to  sin-offering  Lv619(P); 
n3TDn  73?  upon  the  altar  Ex  2930  (P;  not  cleanse 
the  altar  RV);  nnatOH  DDT  flN  'n  2  Ch  29s4 
made  a  sin-offering  with  their  blood  on  tin  altar. 
3.  purify  from  sin:  the  altar,  by  putting  the 
blood  of  the  sin-offering  on  its  horns,  Lv8l6(P), 
Ez  .jg20-22-22-23;  the  sanctuary,  by  applying  to  it 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  Ez  45".  4. 
purify  from  uncleanness:  the  house  of  the 
leper  by  application  of  the  mixture  of  living 
water  and  blood  of  the  bird  Lv  1 449-62  (P); 
a  person,  by  application  of  the  mixture  of  living 
water  and  ashes  of  the  red  heifer  Nu  I9,9(P), 
by  sprinkling  with  a  hyssop  sprig  V'S1'- 
Hiph.  Pf  tfonn  1  K  I4l6+  17  t.,  fenri  (Kt 
err.  for  IPtpWI)  a  K  136;  sf.  DN'onn  2  K  17s'; 
pl.  imn  1  K 16'3  Ne  1326;  Impf.  KBrr  Ju  2016 

2K2ili';'K',t?!Tri  LH244;  Nonni  1  k'162  2122; 
pl.  worjj  Ex'2333;  Inf.  tnprin  Ec55  i  K  16" 
Je323S(Qr),  "Cinn  Je3235(Kt  err.);  Pt.  pl.  cstr. 
Wtpqo  Is  292';—  1.  miss  the  mark:  >3X3  $bj> 
NDq:  N71  ■Tiye'n-pN  Ju2016  slinging  with  stones 
at  an  hair  and  would  not  miss.  2.  induce 
or  cause  to  sin:  with  ace.  Ex2333(JE),  Ne 
1328;  elsewh.  in  the  phrase  bN^B^  DN  N'Bnn 
(/(«)  cawsed  7«rae/  to  sin  1  K 1 416 1 526-3034 1 62B-li,J6 
2 122  2253  2  K  33  io29-31  132611 1424  is9'8-24-28  23"; 
c.  sf.  ref.  to  Isr.  2  K  17s1;  mff  nu  2  K  2111" 
Je  32s5  (sts.  c.  2nd  ace. — nXDn,  or  "HPN  ref.  to 


riNon  :- 
1K141 


-iKi526-34i626  2Ki72l2i16;  prob.  also 


1530  i6l; 


22s3  2  K  2111  231 


no  2nd  ace.  1  K  162'9  2122 
Je32M;    the  rest  are  am- 


biguous). 3.  bring  into  guilt,  condemnation, 
punishment:  DIN  ^unD  Is 2921  whobring aman 
into  condemnation;  y-wn  riN  N'cnn  N7  Dt  244 
thou  sfialt  not  bring  the  land  into  guilt;  jnn  ?N 
^■>E'3"n^?  t?arb  TB"nN  Ec  55  do  not  permit  thy 
mouth  to  bring  thy  flesh  into  punishment.  Hithp . 

Impf.  Nenn^  Nu  i9,2+4  t.,  wenn;  Nu  821, 
wsnn>  j  b  4  i 17,  wtsnnn  Nu  3 1 19,  iNQnnn  Nu  3 1 "-, 

— 1.  miss  oneself,  lose  oneself,  fig.  for  be  bewil- 
dered, beside  oneself,  W^eWr;  Dna&!0  Jb  4117  6y 
reason  of  consternation  they  are  beside  themselves 
(||  VW  are  afraid).  2.  purify  oneself  from 

uncleanness,  only  in  P :  a.  Levites  Nu  821.  b. 
those  in  contact  with  the  dead  Nu  1 9121320  3 1 1920; 
with  3,  iTIJ  iD3  NU3123;  by  a  mixture  of  ashes 
of  the  red  heifer  with  fresh  water  Nu  19". 

tNipn  n.m.D,K-'  sin  (on  format,  v.  Lagra 

,42)— 'n  Lv  i917+ 15 1.;  sf.  ison  Lv  2415+  5 1., 

?NCn  La3M,  DNtpn  LV2020;  pl.  D'NCn  Ec  io4; 
cstr."  "NOq  2  K  io29  Ez  2349;    sf.  'KOri  Gn4i', 

x  2 


wan 


W]  Is3817  ^51",  y'SOn  Dnp16  1//  i0310, 
Da'XCnis  ils; — 1.  (tin:  a.  against  man  Gn4i9(E) 
Ec  1  o4.  b.  elsewh.  ag.  God,  abs.  Is  3 17  Ho  1 29 ; 
Ken  'n  La  78  cf.  Dt  1915  2  K  10s9;  mo  astro  'n 
sm  worthy  of  death  Dt2i22=ni»  'n  2226;  with 
3,  because  of,  Dn  916;  God  is  entreated:  hide 
thy  face  from  my  sins  yfr  51";  and  it  is  said  in 
faith,  thou  wilt  cast  behind  thy  back  all  my  sins 
Is  3817.  2.  guilt  of  sin:  2  KUn  IW  ««  (the 
guilt  of  sin)  come  on  one  Dt  159  2122  2322,23  2415; 
HO  IKDrO  m  /«8  sin  (guilt)  die  Nu2  73(P); 
IKDro  E*N  eae/t  /or  /ms  own  sin  Dt  2  416=2  K 
i4,6=2  Ch  25";  'DX  WIDIT  KOTO  V'  517  in  sin 
(condition  of  sin  and  guilt)  my  mother  con- 
ceived me;  D-JBO  Da'NCn  DN  Is  i18  though  your 
sins  be  like  scarlet  (in  guilt) ;  vh  nfetf  UWBm  N? 
■>jf  10310  «o<  according  to  our  sins  (their  guilt) 
hath  he  done  to  us.  3.  punishment  for  sin  : 
'n  NBO  bear  sin  (its  punishment)  Lv  2020  2415 
(H),  Nu  913  i8ffi(P);  with  5jJ,  oear  sin  because 
of  Lvi917  229(H)  Nu  i832(P);  bear  sins  of 
idols  (in  worshipping  idols)  Ez  2  349;  the  ideal 
servant  of  Yahweh  bore  the  sins  of  many  Is  5312; 
without  Nfeo,  only  La3391XDn  by  T3J  (wherefore 
doth)  a  man  (complain)  for  the  punishment  of 
his  sin  ? 

I  [t^t£n]  adj.  and  n.xn.  1.  sinful,  2.  sin- 
ners— as  adj.f.  nxtSPI  Am  9s,  elsewhere  only  pi. 
DWI  Nu32u+i5  t.;  cstr.  »Ken  Am^0;  sf. 
iTKtsn  Is  139; — 1.  adj.  a.  sinful  men  Nu  3214 
(J),  kingdom  Am  9*.  b.  exposed  to  condemna- 
tion, reckoned  as  offenders  1  K  I21  (cf.  Hiph.  Pt. 
Is  2921).  Elsewh.  2.  n.m.  sinners  Nu  if(P), 
1  S  1518  Am  910  Is  i28  139  3314^  1"  25s  269  5115 
104s5  Pn10i32 


308  n«tan 

Gn47+  I24t.;  nfn?Nui524(txt.err.fornfc<t3n7), 
nxtsnp  Zc  131  (but'rd.  nxBnbsta2^1-36);  cstr. 
niwn  Ex  3010  +  1 9  t. ;  sf .  WOpn  Gn  3 1 M  +  1 6 1. ; 

vhstsri  j  k  1626,  DanNtsn  Ex  3230+  3 1.,  eto.,+ 
52 1.  sf.;  pi.  rton'  2  K  12"  +  3 1.;  cstr.  mtfan 
^257+i7t.;  ntftan  Nus6+6t.;  sf.  rniNtsn 
^2518;  intitsn  Ezi821  3316,  etc.,  +  40  t,  "sf.  ;— 
1.  sin  :  a.  against  man  Gn  3136  5o17(E),  Nu 
1211  (J)  1  S  201;  ms  'n  sms  against  man  Nu 
56(P).  Elsewhere  b.  against  God  Lv  4142328 
(P),  1  S  217  1438  1  K  i61313  2  K  211617  2  Ch  3319 
Is  3"  301  581  59212  Jes26  161018  301416  50s0  La 
4622  Ez  1661  1814  2I19  331016  Am  512  (WeK1Pr<">h- 
rds.  Qa^NCn,  as  Is  i18 — v.  KBPI — on  ace.  of 
masc.  DVDIVV),  Mi  i'3  3s  ty  32s  515  594  Pr  5M  136 
1 4s4  2i4249  Jbi32323Dni 


23";  nin,7  'n  sinners  against 


'"Gni3u(J). 

t  nNtfln  n.f.  sinful  thing,  sin,  Ex  347  (JE) 
Is  518.  T 

tnNian  n.f.  sin,  sin-offering  (?) — 1.  sin, 
chiefly  in  the  phrase  n?13  'ft  great  sin  Gn  209(E) 
Ex3221-30-31(JE),  2  K  if1;  'n  '-IDS  ^32'  he 
whose  sin  is  covered  is  blessed  ;  but  the  prayer 
of  the  wicked  becomes  sin  when  he  is  judged 
ty  1097.  2.  sin-offering  (ace.  to  most)  i"6iy 
rtNDni  i/f  407  whole  burnt-offering  and  sin- 
offering  (so  Vrss  Thes  MV  SS  al.,  but  <  whole 
burnt-offering  with  sin  v.  Br  MP329). 

tn«t£nn.f.I814-S8(Gn47noexceptionforr?1l 
is  noun = crouching  beast)  sin,  sin-offering,  'n 


•Hljn  'n  sins  of 
my  youth  \)r  25';  iB>S3  'n  ^D3  ,_I3  Mi  67  /rwi< 
0/  wiy  6oo!y  (my  child  as  an  offering)  for  the 
sin  of  myself;  sin  of  divination  1  S  1  s23 ;  of  the 
mouth  i//  5913;  &MP  'BV  'n  Ho  48  the  sin  of  my 
people  they  eat  (gain  their  daily  food  by  means 
of  it,  cf.We;  5!  Hi  Or  al.  sin-offering,  but  this 
not  elsewhere  in  early  proph.,  and  ||  fty  against 
it,  y.WeM'");   fr\  mm  nns7  Gn47(J) 

at  the  door  (of  Cain)  sin  is  a  crouching  beast; 
sin  of  the  people  is  embodied  in  the  golden 
calf  Dt  921 ;  and  the  high  places  of  Beth  Aven 
Ho  io8;  c.  3  on  the  ground  of  sin  Ne  937;  for  sin 
Mi  i6  2K243  L3402  Je  1513 173  Ez  1652;  with  or 
by  sin  1K1422  162  Is  43s4;  'ra  ~]bn  walk  in 
sin  1  K  is32634  i61926-31  2  K  1722;  'rn  P31  cleave 
unto  sin  2  K  3s;  c.  •'J,  on  account  of  sin  Dt  9W 
1  K  1530  1619  Mi  613;  for  sin  Lv  43-28-3S  5613  (P) 
1922  2618-24-28(H);  'n  by  51D11  add  unto  sin  1  S 
1219  2  Ch  2813  Is  301  Jb  3437;  c.  3  according  to 
sin  Lv  2621;  c.  ?  to  or  for  sin  Lv  161021  Dt  1915 
1  K  1230  1334  Pr  io16  Zc  131;  c.  JO  because  of 
sin  Lv426  5610  ^"(P),  ^"-"(H),  La413;  more 
than  sin  Jb353;  ,n^nD  ''FfynQ  I  am  clean 
from  my  sin  Pr  209;  'n  ''JBD  because  of  sin 
V'  384J  'n  ^93  because  of  sin  1  K  1416;  i?n 
'n  "ins  walk  after  sin  2  K  132.  C.  men  should 
return  from  sin  IP  WiK8M=2  Ch  626,  Ez  1 821 
3314;  depart  from  it  ^yipllD  2  K  io31  1518;  11D 
p  2 Ki 3611 1 424 1 59-24!!8;  beconcernedabout  )D  JNT 
^3819;  cw/ess  'n  n'ninn  Nus7(P);  'n  by  mam 

Ne  I6  92.  d.   God  deals  with  sin:   (1)  he 

visits  punishment  upon  it  (by)  IpB  Ex3234(JE) 
H0813  99  Je  1410;  inquires  after  it  7  tJHT  Jb 
io6;  watches  over  it  by  ~VCW  Jb  1416;  hoards  it 
up  H01312;  (2)  by  forgiveness :  'n  VWi  Exio17 

3232(JE),  1  S  I525;  'n  \\y  vim  ^325;  'n?  vim 


n^cn 


309 


n^ian 


Jos2419(E),^2518; pardon'xb  rho  Ex349(JE) 


Kg34.3 


Che18 


Je  36s;  removal  IDD 
Is  27";  1U3JH  2S1213;  casting  into  the  depths 
of  the  sea  Mi  719;  (3)  by  covering  over,  making 
atonement  for  "1S3H  I^INED  Is  67  thy  sin  shall 
be  covered  over;  actively,  'H    ?y  "133    ty  1<f; 

Ti  rrin  f  85s  (cf.  nNcn  *D|  ^32');  'n  Dnni> 

(Qr)  ma&e  an  ena"  of  sins  Dn  9s4;  (4)  6?/  blotting 
out  'n  nno  Is  44^  Je  1823  V  109'4  Ne  3*; 
cleanse  from  sin  'TO  ^.HD  ^  514;  TO  "tipB  a 
fountain  for  sin  Zc  131;  (5)  6?/  wo<  remember- 
ing it  'n  -or  n5>  Is  4325;  nsr  k!?  'ro  Je  3134; 

■inxtsn-bs  JBrr5>N  Dt  9s7  foo&  mo<  «w«o  his  sin. 
e.  atonement  may  be  secured  for,  fl  1V3  132 
Ex  3230  (JE ;  Moses,  by  his  intercession).  f. 
ace.  to  P  (H)  the  priest  is  to  make  atonement 
for  a  person  [XI  133)  by  sin-offering  or  trespass- 
offering,  'nD  because  of  sin  I1V426  5610 1 634;  'n  by 
4s5  5ls(allP),  I9B(H;  v.WeCom>,-69-JBT,1X1"'427),  so 
that  the  man  is  clean  from  sin  'riD  Vtt3  Lv  1 630. 
2.  condition  of  sin,  guilt  of  sin  Gn  1820  Nu  1626 

32s3  (J),  Ez  320 1824,  D}!?  mWy  ne«nn  .tut  Ti 
D^rnron?  niinpbii  ^  „-n  (guiit)  0/  Judah  is 

graven  upon  the  table  of  their  Jieart,  and  upon 
the  horns  of  your  altars  Je  171.  3.  punish- 

ment for  sin  :  D^srrio  'm  DHSD  'n  im  TINT 
Zc  1 419  this  will  be  the  punishment  for  sin  of 
Egypt  and  the  punishment  for  sin  of  all  nations 
(the  plague  with  which  Yahweh  will  smite 
them).  4.  sin-offering  :  one  of  the  kinds 

of  offering  of  P,  Lv  737 ;  first  in  the  history 
2  K  1217  (reign  of  Jehoash),  where  riNtsn  of 
money  given  to  priests ;  elsewh.  only  in  Chr. ; 
2  Ch  292123-24  Hezekiah  had  made  a  'n  of  7  *?t|f 
D^V  at  purification  of  temple;  EzrS35  12  Tex 
'n  were  offered;  Ne  io34  'n  ||nOiy; — in  these 
no  evidence  of  special  ritual.  Sin-offering 
elsewh.  only  in  codes  of  H  Ez  and  P. — On  Ho  4s 
v.  1  supr.  In  H,  Lv  2319  a  DMy  "Vye*,  for  feast  of 
weeks.  In  Ez'n  in  gen.  ||  other  sacrifices,  EZ4039 
451726  4620;  and  priests  eat  them  Ez  4213  44s9. 
At  dedication  of  altar,  the  blood  of  a  young 
bullock  was  to  be  applied  to  horns  of  altar,  the 
corners  of  its  settle  and  its  border,  the  bullock 
itself  burnt  without  the  sanctuary ;  for  each 
of  the  7  days  following  a  D'ty  I'VE'  was  to  be 
offered  EZ4319-2'-22-25.  On  first  day  of  first  month 
a  young  bullock  was  to  be  offered  to  cleanse  the 
sanctuary  :  its  blood  put  on  the  door  posts  of 
the  house  and  of  the  gate  of  the  inner  court 
and  on  the  four  corners  of  the  settle  of  the 
altar ;  also  on  the  seventh  day  (©  first  day  of 
seventhmonth)Ez451710(cf.v18a)).  On  14th day 
of  first  month  the  prince  was  to  offer  a  bullock 


for  himself  and  the  people  and  on  each  of  the  7 
days  of  the  Passover  week  a  Dny  "VyB*  Ez  45Mn. 
When  a  priest  entered  the  sanctuary  tominister 
after  his  cleansinghe  was  to  offer  his  sin-offering 
Ez  44s7.  P  gives  several  grades :  a.  a  ruler 
should  offer  a  he-goat  Lv  4s4-25  Nu  7  >«•=•»•=«■<•• 
MuiNjiTMLff.  an  ordinury  person  a  ghe-goat 
LV429  (cf.  v28)  56  Nu  1 5",  ewe  lamb  Lv  4^33-33-34 
1419  Nu  61416,  a  turtle  dove  or  young  pigeon 


Lv57- 


I4».81   I5lWONu6l 


or  one-tenth 


of  an  ephah  of  fine  flour  Lv5n"-12;  according  to 
ability  of  the  person,  and  nature  of  offence. 
The  victim  was  brought  unto  the  tent  of  meet- 
ing, the  hands  of  the  offerer  laid  on  its  head, 
it  was  slaughtered  by  the  offerer,  the  priest 
took  some  of  the  blood  and  put  it  on  horns  of 
altar  of  burnt-offering  and  the  rest  of  the  blood 
he  poured  out  at  the  base  of  it,  to  cover  over 
the  sin,  or  cleanse  the  altar  from  the  sin 
defiling  it.  All  the  fat  pieces  (cf.  Lv  4s2-35)  and  a 
handful  of  the  flour  (cf.  Lv  512)  were  burned  on 
altar.  The  rest  of  the  flesh  and  the  flour  were 
eaten  by  priests  in  court  of  Holy  place  Lv  513 

glO.18.18.S3  (cf   v11.19)j  7"  io16.17.19.19   ^13   Nu  lg9  J, 

a  bullock  was  offered  for  priests  Ex  291436  Lv 

43.8.S0  g2.14.14  9S.7.8.,0.    for  Leyiteg  ftt  ^fc  ingtalla. 

tion  Nu  8sl2and  for  whole  congregation  Lv  414-2'; 
but  usu.  offering  for  congregation  was  he-goat 
Nu  1524"5,  esp.  at  dedication  of  altar  Lv  9""* 
and  in  ritual  of  feasts  NU2813-2230  ap""*-*** 
28.3i.34.38  j5efore  consecr.  of  tabernacle  the  blood 
went  to  altar  of  burnt-offering  (Lv  99),  but 
subsequ.  some  of  it  was  sprinkled  seven  times 
before  the  vail  and  some  of  it  put  on  horns  of 
altar  of  incense  to  cleanse  this  higher  altar ; 
the  fat  pieces  were  burned  on  altar  of  burnt- 
offering,  and  the  rest  of  the  victim  burned 
without  the  camp  (Lv4M1  6a  81617  9'011).  c.  on 
day  of  atonement,  sin-offering  for  high  priest 
was  a  bullock  L  v  1 636;  and  for  congregation  two 
he-goats,  one  hN]^(v.^Nty)  Lv  ie^cfv810'20"22), 
the  other  for  sacrifice  mrp^  Lv  1 69  (cf.  v8). 
Some  of  the  blood  of  Aaron's  bullock  was  first 
taken  into  innermost  sanctuary  and  sprinkled 
on  the  mD3  and  seven  times  before  it ;  so  also 
blood  of  the  he-goat  Lv  i6"ul5(cf.  v12-'416-17) 
to  cleanse  highest  altar  :  then  the  blood  of  the 
two  victims  was  applied  to  lower  altars  as  in 
a  and  b  and  so  sin  was  covered  over  at  the  three 
altars  Ex  3O10(cf.  Lv  1 61W9).  The  fat  pieces  went 
to  altar  of  burnt-offering  and  the  rest  of  the 
victims  was  burnt  without  the  campLv  16252727. 
(Sins  which  might  be  covered  over  were  limited 
to  those  committed  fUJB>3  Lv  4s-22-27  Nu  1527, 
njJB'7  Nu  1524,  minor  offences  Lv  51"6;  and  cere- 
monial uncleanness  Lv  1288  1413  15'5  Nu  61114.) 
— Phrases  for  sacrificing  are  :  'n  n'E>y  Lv  97,22 


aan 


1.4"  Nu  616  Ez  4517,  'n  3npn  Lv  iow  Ez  44s7, 
'n  tiriB'   Lv  1413  Ez  4039.  5.   purification 

from  sins  of  ceremonial  uncleanness,  all  P  : 
'PI  'D  Nu  87  water  of  purification  from  sin; 
ton  'PI  PHI  'O  water  of  (cleansing  from)  im- 
purity, it  is  a  purification  from  sin  Nu  199; 
'nn  JIB"^  "1B5J  Nu  1917  ashes  of  the  burning 
of  the  purification  from  sin  (RV  renders  sin- 
offering;  but  there  was  no  offering  made,  only 
water  of  purification  was  used). 

fl-  [^JDH]  vb.  out  or  gather  wood,  usu. 
firewood  (NH  id. ;  Ar.  ^k.i  firewood,  ^ka. 
collect  firewood  (v.  Wetzst  in  De+M4-12);  Eth. 
/hrnft:  c-w<  (rr  gather)  firewood) — Qal  Impf. 
OOTC  Ez  3910;  7n/.  abr£  Dt  195;  Pi.  30PI 
Dt2910;  pi.  D'ach  2CI129;  cstr.  »3Bh  J0S921 
+  3  t. ;  pass.  pi.  f.  Pliaen  Pr  7'6 — cut  or  gatlier 
wood,  sq.  ace.  Dt  19s  2910(|]  D'D  aNB>);  cf.  Ez 
3910  Dnyvr;o  (obj.  in  preceding  cl.);  2  Ch  2* 
(HD^jn  VT13);    J»<.  cstr.  D'Xy  'n  Je  4621,  and 

(j|rrn  ,aKfe>)'jos9ai-S3-27.  Pu.P<.nia^nt?^i4412 

meaning  dub. ;  perhaps  hewn  (so,  in  substance, 
Thes  MV  SS  Ew  Che  Bae ;  v.  however  II.  aun), 
of  corner-pillars  (11*1}  v.  1V1T  p.  265  supr.), 
sim.  of  beautiful,  stately  daughters. 

11.21317  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J^ki  be  of 
the  colour  ilk»,  i.e.  turbid,  dusky,  mixed  with 
yellowish  red,  etc. ;  Aram.  Pt.  )tf„-i^.»  v> 
variegated  <&  2  S  13"). 

trTUron  n.f.pl.  dark-hued  stuffs,  only  in 

ayw?  pex  nfion  pr  716  dark-hued  stuffs  (of) 

yarn  of  Egypt  (||  D^aiD),  v.  De  Now;  PliaKTO 
^  1 4412  der.  fr.  this  -/by  De  (q.  v.,  and  "Wetzt.'s 

n.),  but  v.  I.  aon. 

ntSH  wheat,  v.  sub  D3n. 

t2J3J7  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ki  make  lines, 
marks,  ki  /iw«,  streak,  stripe;  Aram.  xL,  Dt?n 
dig,  L^ci'.^,.».  furrow,  trench). 

t  Ntt^n  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  Levit.  family, 
returned  exiles  Ezr  242  ®  AT>;rn,=  Ne  746  © 

At«  17-a ;    in  both  A  Arira,  ®L  Afifa. 

7t3n  (-/of  foil. ;  Ar.  Jki  =  6«/a%  (of 
ear),  be  tall,  long,  quivering,  be  light,  quick). 

T  VtSn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  '  the 
children  of  Sol.'s  servants '  Ezr  257  ®  Arr«a, 
A  AttiA  =  Ne  7M  ©  E^X,  A  EmjX,  @L  ArriX 
in  both. 


310  nffi 

tDpn  vb.  hold  in,  restrain  (Ar.  Iki. 


strike  tlie  nose,  attach  tlie  llki.  =  camel- 
halter,  Iki.  n.  muzzle,  nose  of  beast  ;  NH  DBn 
nose-ring  of  camel,  PJtpin  ;  Aram.  XOCffl  nose; 
cf.  Dan,  Inscr.  Zinj.;  ace.  to  DHMSend!,ch:!4,  of 
taming  wild  beasts)  —  Qal  Impf.  ^]7"DD~K 
i  Ip^pL1  '*^$  Is  489  I  will  restrain  for  the 
(mine  anger),  not  to  cut  thee  off  (W'&R  ^""IXN). 

T*ipn  vb.  catch,  seize  (Ar.  i_LWi;  cf. 
As.  tahtlpu,  oppression,  Dl Pr  I81 ;  NH  190,  Aram. 
&^~  seize,  PJOP1  do  hurriedly) — Qal  Pf  DR??™ 
consec.  Ju  2121  lit.,  seize  wives  ;  Impf.  ^V  *[&?. 
^  109;  Inf.  ty  «Hitanb  ^  i09  both  fig.  of  oppres- 
sor catching  the  distressed;  all  sq.  ace. 

tHEPtpn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of 
Nethinim,  post-exil.,  Ezr  234  ©  Arov<f>a,  A  KTi(\)a 
=Ne  7M  ©  A.Tt«f>a;  ©L  both  Arovfa. 

")JDn  (-/of  foil;  cf.  Ar.Jki  lash  with  the 
tail,  move  spear  up  and  down,  shake,  quiver 
(said  of  spear),  etc. ;  Aram.  Ji^d.,  K"1Din( 
As.  hutartu,  all  = staff,  SchrC0TG,OM  and  on  2  K 
92;  laPI  sceptre,  Inscr.  Zinj.  DHMSend"che7;  on 
format,  v.  Lag81"44). 

TllOn  n.m.  branch  or  twig,  rod — metaph. 
abs.'n  branch,  twig,  Is  1 1 '  ♦«£  VUp  T\  K^l  ( ||  1W) ; 
cstr.  rod,  m$  10PI  HjjpBB  Pr  143. 

nt£n  v.  nxtsn  Sub  xon. 

T    -  T 

IL'tOn  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

TlTltfin  n.pr.m.  1.  man  of  Davidic  line, 
post-exil.,  1  Ch  3a  ©  Xarrovs  ®L  Atous,  Ezr  8s 
©  Tovs,  A©L  Arrnvs.  2.  a  builder  at  the 
wall  of  Jerus.  Ne  310,  ©  Atov6,  ®L  Arrow.  3. 
head  of  a  priestly  house,  post-exil.,  Ne  io5 
®  Tow,  ®L  Attovs,  I22  ©L  Attovs  (B  om.); 
relation  to  2  dubious. 

"•H,  7MTT  v.  sub  PIT!  infr. 

JYTTT  v.  sub  mn. 

T         • 

iTTT^  vb.  live  (NH  Ph.  id.;  Ar.  *£,  ^^■; 
Sab.  m  MordtZMO  lm-  *>;  Eth.  rtif.<D:  Aram.  jL, 
Njn;  Palm.  "Pi  &>,  life-time,  Vog32'")—  Qal203 
P/.  nj!j  Ec  6°+  4t.;  Kiv  je2,9  3g2.  ^n  Gns6  + 
2  3t.  (this  and  the  following  form  are  treated 
as  J)"jj,  the  original  weakness  of  the  stem  final 
♦  admitting  of  either  Pi"i>  or  v"V,  Ges»76(2,«); 


rrri 


311 


TI 


%n  Lv2536(Bo»1181);  3  fs.  IWIJ  Gni213Je3817; 

n;ni  Ex  i16  (for  njn  Bo»li23(3>,  Sam.  iwn); 
2  ins.  n«n  Dt  3016,  nmj  je  3817;  3  m.  pi.  vn 

NU143",  I'rn  consec.  Nu419  +  Zc  io9  (where  rd. 
Pi.  I'm  Staziwl-188,-,!2so  ©),  Dn«m  Ez  37'+  2  t.; 
Jmpf.'W  Gn  i718+  27  t.;  W  Dt  336+  io  t.; 
W\  +  4910+  2  t.;  W  Is  3821,  WJ  Gri53+  37  t.; 
»rp  Dt  43;'  +  4 1, ;  3  fs. 'rvnn  jos  6",  "m  Gn  1  920 + 
5 1.;  2  ms.  rrnn  Gn  2  740+  7 1.;  2  fs.  "nn  2K4'; 

1  s.  nT!N  2 K  i2  +  8  t.;  3  mpl.  VIV  Jos  921  +  8  t. ; 
3fpl.ny;riri Ezi3,,373;  2 mpl.vnn Dt41  +  2t.; 
fvnn  Dt5308';  1  pi.  njTU  2K74+7t.;  Imv. 
IWjJJ  Gn  207  Pr  44,  njTT}  Pr  72;  fs.  *Vj  Ez  i666; 
mpl.  Vm  Gn42184-7t.';  7ra/ a6s.  n'PI  2K810 
+  6  t.;  i"n  Ez  321  +  3  t.;  cstr.  nvnb  Ez  3312,  sf. 
Dni-n  Jos  58;— 1.  live:  a.  have  life,  Gn3i32(E), 
Ex  SS20^),  Nu  4,9(P),  Dt  3o16+ ;  also  in  phrase 
W.  and  he  lived  (so  many  years)  with  ace.  of 
time,Gn53J0(i6t.)9S8ri"-!,(i4t.)47!8(allP), 
5022(E),  2  K  i417=2  Ch  2526  Jb4216.  b.  con- 
tinue in  life,  remain  alive  Gn  20' (E),  Lv  25s6 

2  S 1 2n  + ;  also  t  B'SJ  'n  live,  of  </k?  soW  or  the  self 
Gn  1213  1920  (J),  1  K  2032  +  119175  Je  3821720 
Is  553J  T^JI?  '01  aid  <A«  boy  may  live  2  S  1 2s2; 
•fiB?  71  ^'w  m  the  presence  of  Gn  1718  (P) 
Ho  62;  +'2  77  UVe  among  La  420.  +  c.  sustain 
life,  live  on  or  upon  (py),  of  the  animal  life,  by 
the  sword  Gn  2  740  (J),  by  bread  Dt  83;  elsewh. 
in  pregnant  sense  of  fulness  of  life  in  divine 
favour,  sustained  by  (7Jj)  everything  that  issueth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  "»  Dt  83 ;  his  promises  (?) 
Is  3816;  of  wicked  man,  by  repentance  Ez  33"; 
c.  3  by  the  statutes  and  judgments  of  '1 
if  a  man  do  them,  Lv  185  (H)  Ez  2o1U3-21-25 
Ne  929;  IW  injIONS  y"$  a  righteous  man  by 
his  faithfulness  shall  live  Hb  24.  td.  faVe(pros- 
peroufly)  "]?'&?  W  may  the  king  live  1S1024 
2  S  i6M-M  1  K  i25-3'-3"9  2  K  1112  2Ch  2311;  HV 
D3:a!>  f  2  227  69s3;  ,Tff  t^13?5>  -jtan  Ne  23. 
12.  be  quickened,  revive:  a.  from  sickness 
Nu  2 18-9  Jos  58  (E)  2  K  i2  88-91014;  2  K  2o'-7=Is 
ggi.9.21       •jJi  jr  discouragement  0f  the  spirit  Gn 

4  527(E).  c.  fr.  faintness  Ju  1 519.  d.  fr.  death 
2K1321  Jbi414  Is261419;  by  return  of  B'Si 
1  K  1722,  of  nn  Ez37"-6-91014(andso  Ju  i519c). 

1  Pi.  Pf  3  ms.  n;n  ^  2  230;  3  fs.  sf.  wn  ^  n  9*>  ■ 

2  ms.  sf.  *ir\»n  ^  3o4;  *?{W]  ^  n9*>;  3  pi.  vn 
Ju  2 114,  Drwin  Nu  3 115;  "impf.  W5J  1  S  2  79+ , 
etc.;  Twiw.'  sf.  Wl  f  n925  +  8  t.,'vv>n  Hb32; 
7n/.  cs<r.  ni>n  Gn73  EZ13";  sf.  Un'n  Dt  624 
+  ,etc;  P<.  njno  Ne96  1  S  26; — 1.  preserve 


alive,  let  ZtwsEx  i1"822  2217  Jos9,s(JE),  Gni2" 
(J),  Nu3i"(P),  Dt624  20"  Ju2!14  1  S27911 
i  K  1 8'  2  K74  Je  4911  Ez  318  Hb  32  Jbtf*  ^30* 
33I94i3 1387;  V&:'npreserveoneselfaliveylr2230 
Ez  1827,  or  preserve  persons  alive  Ez  131819, 
or  preserve  life  1  K  2031;  JHT  'n  preserve  seed 
alive  Gn  73  193234  (J);  keep  in  existence  heaven 
and  earth  Ne  g6;  nourish,  young  cow  Is  721,  lamb 
2  S  123.  2.  give  life,  to  man  when  created 
Jb  334.  3.  quicken,  revive,  refresh:  a.  restore 
to  life,  the  dead  1  S  26  Dt3239  Ho  62;  the  dying 
V'7120.  b.  cause  to  grow,  grain  Hoi 4s.  c. 
restore,  a  ruined  city  1  Ch  1 18,  stones  destroyed 
by  fire  Ne  %M.  d.  revive,  the  people  of  '"•  by 
'1  himself  with  fulness  of  life  in  his  favour 

•Jf  8019  8S7  1 1  g23-3'-'l»s<'-8S-93107.U91M.15«.lS9  j    . -11  -£c  »M 

tHiph.  Pf  n>m  Jos  625+  5  t.;  2  ms.  sf.  O0WJ 
Gn  4725;  1  s.  Wjnn  Nu  22s3,  DJTnn  Jos  213 
Ju  819;  7«m;.  sf.  WViri  Is  38";  WJTJ  No  31"; 
7n/.  ais.  n^qn  Jos  920;  c««r.  rti'nn  Gn  620+  6  t.; 
n;nn  Gn6'9  5020;  sf.  in'nn  Ez  1322;— 1.  preserve 
alive,  let  live  Gn  4s7  5020  (E),  47s5  Nu  22M 
Jos  2'3  6s6  (all  J),  1410  (D);  Gn  61920  Nu  3118 
Jos920(P),  Ju819  2S82  Ez  1322;  with  e^sj 
Gni919(J).  2.  quicken,  revive:  A.  restore 

to  health,  a  leper  2  K  57,  Hezekiah  Is  3816. 
b.  revive  the  3?  and  nn  Is  571515.  c.  restore 
to  life,  the  dead  2  K  81-5'5-5. 

f  1.  ipl  adj.  alive,  living; — 'n  Gn256  +  ;  'JJ 
Gn  320  +  ,'0  Am  814  +  1 5  t.  (Ew  »329  explains  as 
cstr.,butGesS93K7nal.  as  contracted  abs.);  f.  flJO 
Gn  i3»+ ;  pl.D^n  y,  1 169  + ;— 1.  a.  ofGod,as  the 
living  one,  the  fountain  of  life  TJ  7N  Jos  310  (J), 
^2^42'  843;  m  D^N2Ki9416  =  Is37417; 
D«n  d^n  Dts23  iSi726M  Je  io10  23*;  iw  'n 
YaJiweh  is  living  ^  i847=2  S  2247;  'n  'bid  my 
avenger  is  living  Jb  1925;  the  formula  of  the 
oath  is"1  'D  Ju819  Ru  3'3   iSi4»"  19"  20" 

25»4    2610.18   2810    296     2  g49    I25    j4U    j521    ,  K  jffl 

2M  17112  1810  2214=2  Ch  !813,  2  K  516'20  Ho4ls 
Je42  52  1216  161415  237-8  3816;  5;k  »n  Jb  27s; 
arban  *n2S 227; ''  'jin  »n  Je 44s6;  mxas '» 'n 

1  K  1815  2  K  314;  as  used  by  God  Himself  it  is 
•OJN  'n  Dt  32*  elsewhere  'JN  'n  Nu  I42128(P) 
Is 4918  Je  2224  4618  Ez  511  141618.20  I648  17"'9  183 
20s.si.33  33n.»7  34s  356.u  Zp  29j  pf  als0  yr,  ,n 

V3B>  1K3,  p  "pn^M  «n  Am814;  with  the  exception 
of  DTiyn  *na  by  him  who  liveth  for  ever  Dn  1 2", 
'0  is  always  (as  an  artificial  distinction  of 
scribes)  used  of  non-sacred  oaths,  v.  b.       b.  of 


TJ 


312 


nn 


man :  'D  D"1N  a  living  man  La  3s9,  in  ant  it  h. 
riO:  VI  ^n  Is  3819;  tB  collective  Ec  7s;  Absa- 
lom 2S197;  Naboth   1K21";  a  son  or  lad 


2S12"   1K3- 


2.3.S3.;3.!».26.26.2/ 


i7!S;    usually  pi. 


D"n  alive,  living  Nu  ^"-"(J),  17"  (P),  Dt  44  5s 
Is 8"  +  55"  124s  Pr  i"  Ec  4""  68  9"  Ru  220; 
taking  prisoners  oftw  Jcs8ffl(J)  1  S  158  1  K 
201818  2  K  713  iouu  2  Ch  2512;  living  (prosper- 
ously) 1  S  25"  (We  rds.  *r$=B*fl*$  (v.  Klo  Dr) 
to  my  In-other,  after  93  fratribus  meis);  elsewh. 
in  phrase  (*»)  hv  D"n  (Dm)  Dn  ■*>*  BWrfe 
riDTKn  aW  <Ae  days  <Aa<  <Aey  (ye)  live  upon  (the 
faceof)thelandT)t4w  121  31"  iK840=2Ch63'. 
Note  phrases:  (D^)  '0 1iV  ye<  oZwe  Gn  25s  437-27-28 
4518  46s0  (J),  45326  Ex418(E),  T>t^  1S20" 
2Si222i8"  1K2032;  Viniva2Si218  1K126 
2  Ch  io6;  D^D(n)  p.K  /an^  o/<Ae  Wnj  Is  3811 
538  Je  11"  Ez26'2032,O2'-25-26-27!,2V2713527  1426 
Jb  28";  'nn  rnyin  fn6';  'n  ibd  ^  e^; 

'nn  TH¥  bundle  of  the  living  1  S  25s9;  'nn  "UK 
Z/^A<  0/  <Ae  living  Jb  3330  ^56"  In  the  oath 
by  life  of  men  ,n  is  pointed  always  *0  :  'JIK  *{J 
")i>Dn  as  my  lord  the  king  liveth  2S1521;  njHB  ^n 
Gn  421516  (E);  IfS?  "n  1  S  i26 17"  2  S  i419;  '0 
'JE'B?  'ni  ">  as  Yahuieh  liveth  and  as  thy  sold 
(or'thyself)  liveth  1  S  203  252c  2  K  22-4'6  430  ^5 
'3  ft]  2  S  1 111  (but  on  txt.  v.  We  Dr).  c.  of 
animals,  alive,  living :  ox  Ex2i35  223(E);  goat 

Lvl610.».2.(p).     y^    LvI44.6.6.7.5,.53.     ^    ^-jt, 

nan  rrnNrrjo  aits  sin  'n  Ec  9*  (comp.  Ar. 

prov.  Kelb  hei  wa-ld  meijit,  a  livinj  dog  and 
no  dead  lion  Wetzst VKhMd- *rl- An,hr°p- G~ 1878' ^ ; 
reptiles  Gni28(P);  animals  in  general  Gn  9s 
(P);  ^n  -\V2  living,  raw  flesh  Lvi3,014151516(P) 
1 S  215.  d.  animals  and  man,  phrases  for  either 
or  both:  ^n  io  Gn320  821(J)  Jbi210  2821  3023 
•f  1432  I451C;  ^n  io  Gn6,9(P);  n;n  t?M  Gn 


>(P)  2719(J);  n;n  9$ 


io 


Gn  9121616  (P) 
Ez479;  Win  V&2  fcl  Gn'i21  910  Lv  n1046(P). 
e.  (dub.)  of  vegetation,  as  thorns,  green,  \^  5810 
(Ges  Ew  01  Pe,  but  De  Ri  Che  Bae  raw  flesh, 
v.  c  supr.  ad  fin.)       f.  of  water,  flowing,  fresh 


D"n  om  Gn  2619(  J),  Lv  1 4s 


!i513Nui917vP), 


Je213 1713  Zc  1 4s  Ct415.  2.  (dub.)lively,  active: 
"n  B*K  an  active  man  2  8  23OT(but  Qr  &$  B>'K 
is  to  be  preferred);  D^n  O'K  mine  enemies  are 
lively  f  3820  (RV,  but  Houb  01  Ew  Hu  Che  al. 
rd.  D3n,  IpPB*).  3.  reviving;  njn  njQ  ai  <Ae 
ft'me  (when  it  is)  reviving,  the  spring  Gn  181014 
(J),  2K4"17. 


t  ii-  [,n]  n.[m.]  kinsfolk  (Ar.  Vi  a  group 
of  families  united  by  vital  ties  RS  K  ^Dr  Bm  m) , 
pi.  sf.  'ID  1  S  1 8'8,  incorrectly  pointed  with  the 
interpretation  my  life  RV,  but  rd.  ^n  my  kins- 
folk, We  Ki  Br  RS  SS  RVm  VB.  It  is 
explained  by  the  gloss  OK  nnBB>D  We  (Klo  rds. 

1 1.  nn  n.f.  living  thing,  animal  (Zinj. 
wild  beJst  DHMSendKhs')— 'n  Gn817+;  cstr. 
DID  Is  57104- ;  old  case  ending  (poetic)  *tfVn  Gn 
i24  *5o10  792  I0411-20  Is  56"  Zp  214;  sf.  wn 
•f  I433,etc;  pi. fn'n  Lvi44+  12 1. — 1.  animal, 
as  a  living,  active  being  :  a.  in  general,  Gn  817 
Lv  1 12-27-47-47  Nu  353  (P)  +  10425  Is  461  Dn  84. 
h.  wild  animals,  on  account  of  their  vital  energy 
and  activity  Gn  71421  8119  95(P)  Lvi713  257  (H) 
Jb  378  +  14810  Is  4016  Ez  1415  33s7  Zp  21415;  'fl 
n3p  \jf  6831  wild  animal  of  the  reeds;  njn  'n  ew7 
6ea*«  Gn3720-33(JE)  Lv266(H)  Ezs17 141621  34* 
nXDD  'n  L\'52(P)  unclean  beast;  pun  'n  Gn 
i25-30  921010(P)  1  S  1746  Ez  295  324  34^  Jb  s22; 
px  wn  Gn  i24(P)  f  792;  m'cn  'n  Ex  2311-29 
(covt.  code)  Lv  2622(H)  Dt722  2S2110,  2  K  149 
=  2  Ch  2518,  Ho  21420  43  138  Is  4320  Je  27s  2814 
EZ3820  394  Jbs23  391S;  Trim  'n  b  Gn  21920 
3114  (J)  Jb  4020  Je  129  Ez  31613  346-8  3917;  wn 
Hb>  IS569  ^104";  "V(3)  Wn  Is  56"  V'So10 
10420;  nWl  P1B  Is359  destroyer  among  beasts. 
C.  living  beings,  of  the  cherubic  chariot  Ez  i513, 
1S.H.15.1M9.U.20.51.22  gis  , q1s.i7.2o_  2.  life,  only  in 

late  poetry,  +  1433  Jb  3318-2"-22-28  3614  Ez  71313, 
and  (dub.)  \|<-  7419  7850.  3.  appetite,  activity  of 
hunger  :  D'naa  JVn  aj/petite  of  young  lions  Jb 
38s9.  4.  revival,  renewal :  AKSO  1]T  D>n  thou 
didst  find  renewal  of  thy  strength  (re-invigora- 
tion)Is5710;  v.  It#  9. 

f  11.  Pl^n  n.f.  (si  vera  1.)  community  (= fern. 

of  11.  V  ace.  to  N6ZMG' 18f6,176)— n:h  vnfbB  n\r\) 

and  a  community  of  Philistines  (i.e.  a  group  of 
allied  families,  making  a  raid  together)  was  en- 
camping 2  S  2  313  ( = njno  1  Ch  1 1 16) ;  perh.  also 
V'  68"  (cf.  infr.) 

Note. — Several  other  passages  are  dub. : 
n»n!>  BWB7B  ISDN"!  2S2V  assembled  into  a 
troop,  or  by  bands(RY,  but  neither  rend,  justif. : 
Bo  Ew  We  Klo  Dr  rightly  rd.  HJ$  to  Lehi,  cf. 
Ju  1 59 ;  wd,  om.  by  accident  in  ||  1  Ch  1 1 13  Dr); 
WfQBj;  in;n  ^  68"  </;y  <roop  dwelt  in  it  (Thes 
SS  RVm  Hi  Ri  Che,  but  ©  <S  Jer  Pe  <^y 


mn 


313 


T» 


(living)  creatures,  of  the  people ;  Hup  id.,  ref. 
to  quails;  improb.);  n»n  Jjta  efcj  ny$  fWT^J 
nxft  n?B*Pl-bK  f»^  ^  74"  give  not  the  soul  of 
thy  turtle-dove  to  the  wild  beasts,  the  life  of  thine 
afflicted  do  not  forget  for  ever :  R  V  Hi  Pe  Bae  Sch 
render  thus,  giving  JTn  diff.  meanings  in  the 
two  clauses,  the  former  being  archaic  fern.  abs. 
Qesi8o,2.E.2j  ^ex£  doubtless  corrupt,  rd.  poss. 
mci>  Schr  Ri,  for  rvr6,  or  nnc6  Kroch ;  Gr 
either  of  these ;  Che  either,  or  better  3ir6. 

* [rTnJ  adj.  having  the  vigour  of  life, 
lively  (on  format,  v.  LagBN49)— fpl.  n^n  Ex 
i19(E),  of  Hebrew  women  in  childbirth,  bearing 
quickly,  easily. 

tQ-«n  n.m.  Dt28»pl.  abstr.  emph.  life,  'n 
Gn27  +  ;  PS  Jb24M  (Aramaism  Ges5870"); 
»nGn23l+;  sf.  VD  Gn479+;  '3^0  ^  1034; 
(Ges»91(2,R-!),  etc .;— 1.  life:  physical  Gn  2^ 
Ex  i14  (P),  Dt  28s6-66  2  S  1  in  1521  Is  3812  Je  813 
La35358  Ez713  Jb3M  f  921  io'2  24s2 +  f  17"  2 15 
26"  3111  3413  63*  642  669  884  1034  Pr  18s1  Ec  a" 
6i2  ?u  9».9  I0i9  Jon  2?  43.s .  n-,B>  »n  Z?/e  of  Sarah 

Gn  231  (P);  fl  'Jf  years  0/  </te  «/b  of  2  S  1935 
Gn23>  25717  478'9-9!!8  Ex  6161820  (P);  'n!>  njB> 
Gn  7"  (P);  Q^O  nUB>  Pr  32  410  9";  Tl  nj]  days 
of  the  life  of  Ec  23  51719  612  816  99;  t\  W  %  Gn 
3l417(J)Dt4962i63i719  Josis414(D)  iSi'Y4 
1K51  n34  1556,  2  K  252930= Je  52s3-34,  IS3820 
(poem  of  Hez.)  ^  23s  2 74 128s  Pr  3112;  TBinor 
during  ones  life  Gn  2  746(P)  Lv  i818(H)  Ju  1630 
2 S  i23 1818^  4919  63s  10433 1462  Jb io1  Ec312  93; 
/nnnGn617715(P);,nn'nis38,6(poemofHez.); 
Dnfea'n  Pri430;  'n(Piri)  npf?  Gn27722(J).  2. 
life:  as  welfare  and  happiness  in  king's  presence 
Pr  16'°;  as  consisting  of  earthly  felicity  com- 
bined (often)  with  spiritual  blessedness  Dt30615- 
1919S03247  ^30"  1333  Pr3w  41322  8s5  io16 1119  1228 
1923  2 121  2  24  Mai  26;  used  only  once  distinctly 
of  eternal  life  (late)  cb\V  'n  Dn  122;  »B  bt* 
^42'  God  of  my  life;  'n  nv»  f  2  71)*  'n  Tlpo 
^3610  Prio"  1314  1427  i6C2;  D«n(n)  flf  Gn  29 
3s224 (J)  Pr318 1130 1312  154;  'n  mx  ^i6n  Pr  56 

1524;  'ni>  rnx  Pno17;  'n  mms  Pr219;  WTJ 
n«n(n)  Pre23  Je2i8;  'n  nii3nEz3315;  'n  niKsiri 

Pr4:3  sources  (origin  and  direction)  of  life; 

'n  nruin  pr  1 531 ;  D^r6  runs  is  4s  «>«'«<?«.  unto 

life.  3.    sustenance,    maintenance:    D^O 

TO4"1^??  Pr  27s7  maintenance  for  thy  maidens, 
v.  n<ro  infr. 


tj"Wl  n.f.  abstr.  DVPI  nUtpj>K  2  S  203,  lit. 
'widowhood  of  livingness,'  Dr ;  We  rds.  niJDpK 
ITl'n  living  widows  ('grass-widows,'  who  were 
separated  from  their  husbands),  after  ©  xnPal 
{Ho-™,  so  SS. 

TnTttp  n.f.  preservation  of  life,  susten- 
ance, 'D  Gii455+4t.;  cstr.  JVne  Lv  I310-24; 
sf.  IjQ'n?  Ju  1710; — 1.  preservation  of  life  Gn 
45s  (E),  2  Ch  1412.  2.  sustenance  Ju  64  1710. 
3.  reviving,  Ezr  9s9.  4.  the  quick  0?O)  fl'TO 
the  quick  (or  raw  spot)  0/  the  flesh  Lv  I31024(P). 

t  ,  NT!  n.pr.m.  (El  lives  (or  abbrev.  for 
•WIT);  Sab.  PN'n,  name  of  coin,  after  n.pr.  of 
king  DHMz"Q18re',I3',*B-15;  cp.  also  foil.,  and 
Ph.  ^mo,  VWOa) — name  of  the  rebuilder  of 
Jericho  1  K  1634;  ©  Ax(f)'nK  ova.  @L. 

tTMTP  n.pr.m.  (may  El  live;  Ph.  ^NUT, 
itarv  v.  EutZM0187*,S6)— ©  usu.  luV\,  Ia«,X;— 
1.  one  of  David's  chief  musicians  1  Ch  i518(© 

U,ri\,   @L  latr,\),  V20   (®  EitftjX,   ®L  I«,X),    l66 

(®  EkiijX,  ©L  ImijX).  2.   one  of  David's 

chiefs  of  the  Levites  1  Ch  23s  (®  l(u)i)X),  29s 
(®  Bto-iijX,  A  ®L  If«i)X).  3.  tutor  of  David's 
sons  iCli2732(®  l«(p«)i)X,  ®L  Iwt,X).  4.  son 
of  Jehoshaphat  2Ch2is.  5.  7N1IT  Heman- 
ite  of  Hezekiah's  reign  2  Ch  29".  6.  over- 

seer in  Hezekiah's  reign  2  Ch  3113.  7.  ruler 
of  the  temple  in  Josiah's  reign  2  Ch  35s. 
8.  contemporaries  of  Ezra,  Ezr  89  (©  I»jm,  A 
I«»,X,  ©L  I«.jX),  io2216. 

"h^triT  n.pr.m.  (patronym.),  i  Ch  26s1-22 
(©  Itt^X;  ©Lom.  in  v22). 

Tn'TT  n.pr.m.  (may  Yah  live)  keeper  of 
the  ark  1  Ch  1524  (®  lc(a).a,  ®L  l€.,X). 
7TI  v.  I.  II.  bin  supr. 

^>v,  ^Hi  ^v,  ^,n»  o^r?.  ]t?,,,!, 

v.  sub  I.  II.  ?in  supr. 

WT1  v.  sub  }:n. 
]irn,y^n  v.  sub  i.  n.  pn. 

p^n  v.  sub  pin. 
mTT  v.  sub  I.  Tin. 

T      • 

Dl^n,  SilTl  v.  sub  nN,  nnN  supr.  p.  27b. 
Tjn  v.  sub  13n. 


rcn 


314 


D3n 


f[HDn]  vb.wait,await — QalP^.pl.cstr. 
^n  Is  3018,  with  p  waiting  for  him  ('').       Pi. 

nan  Jb324;  nn?n  1//3320;  wan  iS817;  »n  ,/, 
10613;  van  2  K  79;  /mp/  nan;  is  3o18;  nann 
2  K  9s ;  Imv.  'nan  Hb  23;  Ein  Zp  38;  /«/  cstr. 
'ana  Ho69(Ephraimit.  for  nan  1) ;  Pi.  nano  Dn 
iaBj  cstr.  nano  is  643;  pi.  D'ano  Jb3n;— 
1.  wait,  tarry,  abs.  2  K  9'  tarry  not;  with  15? 
till  morning  light  2  K  79;  c.  ace.  2PM  nx 
DH3T3  Jb  324  tarry  for  Job  with  words.  2. 
wait  (in  ambush),  DHV1?  B*K  'ana  Ho  69  as 
marauding  bands  wait  for  a  man  AV  HV 
De,  or  as  marauders  lie  in  wait  Hi  Ew  (taking 
B*N  as  cstr.)  3.  wait  for,  long  for,  with  p 

for  *  Is817  64s  Zp  38  V'SS20;  for  his  counsel 
yfr  10613;  for  bis  vision  Hb  23;  for  death  Jb  321; 
D33Jn?  nW'  nan'  Yahweh  waiteth  to  be  gracious 
itnto  you  Is  3018  (Di  regards  this  as  threatening 
and  refers  it  to  1);  abs.  waiteth  (and  cometh 
to  the  days  of  blessedness)  Dn  1212. 

r\2Jl  v.  sub  "]jn. 

7DI1  ("/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  \iL  iv.  be 
confused,  vague;  il>*j>.  barbarousness,  or  im- 
2>ediment  in  speech ;  As.  akdlu,  be  gloomy,  eklu, 
dark,eklitu,darkness,Dl  in  ZimBpll6'w-385tt,  cf. 
Jager1^"-282). 

t  i~!  ^DPl  n.pr.loc.  (dark)  a  hill  in  southern 
Judah,  on  edge  of  wilderness  of  Ziph  1  S  23" 
261S  (GlasersklK',"'s!!6rd8.  also  for  n^in,  q.v.,  in 

I  S  157);    ©  Ex«Xa  (261  B  XfX/zafl,  A  AXt\a). 

t^S^bpn  adj.  (dark)  dull,  from  wine,  'n 
f*D  tWS?  Gn  4912. 

T  JTl  7s  -  2n  n.f.  dulness,  of  eyes  in  drunk- 
enness,: D^V?'20,opPr2  3M(v30|^n-75)Dn_nsD^). 

Ti"p72n  n.pr.m.  (rung,  dub.;  perhaps  nan 

TV*?  wait  for  Yahweh,  -/nan,  so  We  i) — father 
of  Neliemiah  Ne  i',  ©  X«Xic(f)ia,  ©L  Xf\iuas(ov), 
N  A  Ax«Xm;    IO2  ©  A^fXm,  A  ©L  A^aXia. 

tDDn  vb.  be  wise  (NH  id.;  Aram.  pL, 
Dan  id.;  Zinj.  noan  wisdom,  DHM1™"'*';  As. 
hakumu,  know  (with  exceptional  n  v.  DlPrl78f); 
Ar.  S^>.  restrain  from  acting  in  an  evil  manner, 
judge,  govern  ;  iv.  make  firm,  sound,  free  from 
defect  by  the  exercise  of  skill) — Qal  Pf.  'n  Pr 

23";  3  fs.  roan'  Zc92;  noan  pr9»-»  etc.+ 
3 1.  Pf.;  Impf  ciam  pr  99  n";  D?n;i  1 K  5"; 


Dam  pr  2o'  +  ;  DJjrn  pr  1320;  Danri  pr  I9»; 

n?;,n?  Ec  7°;  pl-A,»2n.1  Jb329;  Imv.  D?D  Pr 
27'1;  Dan  pr66  2319+ 1320  Kt;  WgH  Pr8?i;— 
be  or  become  wise,  act  wisely  Dt  32s9  (poet.) 
1  K511  Jb329Pr66833991212i320  1920  201  21" 
2319  27"  Ec  215723  Zc92;  ^37  Dan'DN  •/  thy 
mind  be  wise  Pr  2315;  c.  ace.  ''ncanB'  Ec  219 
wherein  I  have  acted  wisely.       Pi.  Impf.  D3IT 

*  10522;  sf.woan;  jb  35";  *jjpsnn  +  119™;  ali 

ma&e  ttise,  teach  wisdom,  c.  ace.  Pu.  Pt. 
made  wise,  intensive,  as  it  were  the  embodi- 
ment of  wisdom  Danp  Dnan  -iain  ^s6,  pi.  nan 
DVOanD  D'Oan  Pr  302*  (of 'intelligent  animals). 
Hipli.  Pt.  cstr.  VIS  nO'Srip  ^  198  making  wise 
the  simple.  Hithp.  Impf.  i?  HDannj  Ex  I10 
(E)  let  us  deal  wisely  (shrewdly)  toward  it  (the 
people);  2  ms.  DannPl  Ec >jKmake  or  sliew  thyself 
wise. 

tQDn  adj.  wise,  'n  Dt4e  +  67t.;  cstr. 
Djnis3»+9t.;  pi.  D-oan  Dti13+39t.;  cstr. 
'Can  Ex283+4t.;  sf.  ff?q  Is  1912  etc  +  8  t.; 
f.  noan  2  S 142  2016;  cstr.  hpan  Ex  35s5;  pi. 
ntoan  je  916 ;  wtr.  ntoan  ju  f>  pr  1 41  (but  rd. 

moariDe); — 1.  skilful  in  technical  work;  arti- 
ficers IS33;  sailors  EZ278,  so  (prob.)  v9;  mourn- 
ing women  Je916;  artisans  of  tabern.  and  temple 
and  their  furniture  Ex  28s  316  3510  361'248(P), 
1  Ch  2215  2  Ch  26121313;  women  in  spinning 
Ex3525(P);  goldsmiths  and  other  artisans 
Je  109;  makers  of  idol-images  Is  4020.  2. 
wise  in  the  administration  of  affairs :  Joseph 
in  Egypt  Gn  4i33-39(E);  heads  of  tribes  Dti1315, 
judges  1 6'9 ;  of  David  2  S  1 420,  of  Solomon  1  K 
2'  312  521=2  Ch  211 ;  the  prince  of  Tyre,  in 
satire  Ez283;  of  kings  in  general  Pr2026; 
class  of  political  advisers  of  Judah  Is  29"  Je 
1818,  appar.  also  Iss21;  of  Egypt  Isi9luU2, 
Edom  Ob8,  the  nations  Jeio7;  so  of  God  IS312. 
3.  shrewd,  crafty,  cunning:  Jonadab  2  S  133; 
the  princesses  Ju  529;  HDan  nB>K  wise  vjoman 
2Si422016;  gen.,  Je922;  intelligent  animals  Pr 
3024;  DD1J73  'fl  la?  taking  the  cunning  in  their 
craft  Jb  513 ;  'J'jn  Dan  wise  in  one's  own  eyes 
Pr  37  2661216  28";  3?  'D3n  wise  of  mind  (in  their 
own  mind)  Jb3724.  4.  pi.  class  of  learned 

and  shrewd  men,incl.astrologer3,magicians  and 
the  like,  of  Egypt  Gn  4i8(E),  Ex7n(P  :  cf.  Is 
19111112);  Babylon  Is  4425  JeSo3^!57;  Persia 
Est  i13  613.  5.  prudent,  towards  king  Pr  1614; 
in  controversies  Pr  1 129  298911;  religious  affairs 
Hoi313i410  Je42288-9  Dt46326  ^107";  uhx 
'n  Je  9".  6.  wise,  ethically  and  religiously, 
in  WisdLt :  a.  as  adj.,  3?  Dan  wise  of  mind  Pr 


rraan  315 

io8 1621;  D?n  aS  Ec  84;  of  the  son  Pno'=  15s0, 
131  23s4  Ec  219;  'n  1?'  Ec  4"  wise  boy;  'n  n3J 
Jb  3  4**  wise  mum; 'n  IT3U3  wise  rejtrover  Pr  2  $]i . 
b.  =  subst. :  (1)  as  a  wise  learner  in  school 
of  wisdom,  he  fears  God  and  departs  from  evil 
Pr  1416;  is  silent  Pr  172R;  hearkens  to  counsel 
Pr  1 215;  hears  and  increases  in  learning  Pr  I5; 
his  ear  seeketh  knowledge  Pri8";  he  receives 
it  Pr2i";  and  stores  it  up  Pr  10";  his  ears 
hearken  to  the  reproof  which  giveth  life  Pr 
1531;  and  he  becomes  wiser  through  it  Pro^9. 
(2)  as  a  wise  teacher,  a  sage,  he  does  not  answer 
with  windy  knowledge  Jb  152;  he  tells  the  ex- 
perience of  the  past  Jb  1 548;  has  knowledge  Jb 
342;  teaches  it  Ec  1 29;  disperses  it  Pr  157;  his 
tongue  is  health  Pr  1218;  it  utters  knowledge 
aright  Pri52;  his  mind  instructs  his  mouth 
and  adds  learning  to  his  lips  Pr  1 6s3;  his  words 
are  gracious  Ec  io12;  it  is  good  to  hear  his  re- 
buke Ec  7s;  his  instruction  is  a  fountain  of  life 
Pr  1314;  one  walking  with  him  becomes  wiser 
Pr  1 320.  The  D'Dan  recall  the  Gk.  <ro'</>oi,  having 
their  schools,  pupils  (J3),  discipline  ("1P!"3), 
principles  and  collections  of  wisdom,  '"OT 
DV33n  Pr  i6  2217  (cf.  24s3),  Ec917  1211;  God 
himself  is  33?  D3n  Jb  9/.  (3)  the  wise  are  pros- 
perous: true,  in  sceptical  view  of  Ec,  they  have 
no  advantage  over  the  fool  Ec  68;  but  die  as 
the  fool  Ec  21616  \fr  4911;  they  will  not  be  able 
to  find  the  works  of  God  Ec  817;  like  others  are 
in  the  hands  of  God  Ec  91;  they  do  not  secure 
bread  Ec  9";  but  elsewhere  reverse  is  true  : 
precious  treasure  is  in  his  dwelling  Pr2i20; 
his  lips  preserve  him  Pr  143;  they  inherit  glory 
Pr335;  wealth  is  their  crown  Pr  1 424;  the  wise 
man  is  strong  Pr  24s  Ec  719;  his  eyes  are  in  his 
head  Ec  2U;  his  mind  is  at  his  right  hand  Ec 
io2;  he  interprets  things  Ec  8'.  (4)  the  wise 
man  is  a  blessing  to  others  :  he  wins  men  Pr 
1130;  scales  the  city  of  the  mighty  Prai"; 
though  poor  he  delivers  the  city  Ec  915;  is  a 
reproof  to  scorners  Pr  1512;  his  mind  is  in  the 
house  of  mourning  Ec74;  injustice  makes  him 
foolish  Ec  77;  Job  finds  no  wise  men  among  his 
cruel  friends  Jb  1710. 

tn£)~n  n.f.  wisdom, 'n  Ex  283-f  106  t.; 
cstr.  neon  Ex  35s5  +  15  t.;  sf.  'rioan  Ec  2',  etc. 
+  25  t.  sf.;  pi.  abst,  emph.  DiDSPI  ^  49*  pr  x» 
91  2  47;  nton  Pr  141  (incorrectly  pointed  as  adj. 
cstr.f.;  rd.rfesriDe); — 1.  «MZinwar  Is  io13; 
in  technical  work  Ex  28s  3136  Jg*"*  361 2 (P), 
cf.  1  K  7",  1  Ch  282';  of  sailors  f  10727.  2. 
wisdom,  in  administration  Dt  34s  Is  2914  Je 
49"  2  S  1420;  of  prince  of  Tyre  Ez  2845'71217 ; 


^n 


Sol.'s  wisdom  included  this  with  other  forms  of 
cleverness  and  shrewdness  1  K  2'  3ffl  g910""** 
10«.«.J.».ss.M_2Ci1 9w.a.9  ,Ku41  2  Chi10""; 
the  Messiah  is  to  have  nr3*  n??n  D*"1  Is  1 1*. 
3.  shrewdness,  wisdom,  2820s2  1  K  51010  Je  9M; 
withheld  by  God  from  the  ostrich  Jb  39" ;  of 
magicians  and  prophets  Is  4710  Dn  i417-20.  4. 
wisdom,  prudence  in  religious  affairs  Dt  4° 
^37305i89o12Prio31Is336Je89.  5.  wisdom, 
ethical  and  religious :  a.  of  God,  as  a  divine 
attribute  or  energy;  his  wisdom  is  in  the  skies 
Jb  3836;  by  it  he  numbers  the  clouds  Jb  38s7; 
founded  the  earth  Pr319;  and  made  all  things 
Je  iol2=5i15,  ^ro4M;  it  is  with  him  Jb  1213; 
not  to  be  found  by  the  most  persevering 
human  search  Jb  281220;  he  alone  knows  it 
Jb  28^;  gives  it  Pr  26;  and  shews  its  secrets 
Jb  116.  b.  the  divine  wisdom  is  personified: 
she  was  begotten  before  all  things  to  be 
the  architect  and  counsellor  of  God  in  the 
creation  (Pr  822*31) ;  the  builds  a  palace  and 
spreads  a  feast  for  those  who  will  receive  her 
instruction  9 '  (cf.  v2"5);  she  teaches  in  public 
places  i208l-5I112(v.  context);  givesher  pupils  the 
divine  spirit  I23;  by  her  discipline  simple  become 
wise,  rulers  rule  wisely,  and  those  seeking  her 
are  richly  rewarded  814  (cf.  v1"21).  c.  of  man : 
to  get  wisdom  is  principal  thing  Pr  4";  its 
fundamental  principle  is  to  fear  God  ^  III10 
Pr  1533  Jb2828(||  nra  VIO-WD);  and  know  '»,  the 
All  Holy  Pr  910  303;  it  is  of  inestimable  worth 


Jb  28'8  Pr8"  161 


i716  232 


247;  beyond  the 
reach  of  scorners  Pr  146;  God  giveth  it  to  the 
good  Ec  226;  men  are  to  incline  the  ear  Pr  22; 
attend  unto  wisdom  Pr  51;  seek  Ec  72S;  know 
Pr2414  Ec  i17  816;  behold  Ec  212  913;  get  her 
Pr457;  treat  her  as  sister  Pr74;  happy  the 
man  who  finds  her  Pr  313;  he  who  lias  wisdom 

is  nrori  b»k  pr  i0*>.  paa  pr  io13 1433;  P31?  Pr 


1724;   cf.  also  ^  494  Jb421   122 


Pri2 


3a7.M  33s 

243  28M  29315  3 12 

19.23    Ql  ,.10.15.16.10. 18 


4"  11'  13' 


,  ,3» 


i5° 
184 


263 
2I30 


Ec 


,3.9.13.21    ,-10.11.12.12. 


io110; — on  Solomon's  wisdom 


9 

v.  supr. 

"Prrapn  u.pr.m.  (wise) — 1.  father  of  one 

of  David's  warriors  1  Ch  1 1".  2.  father  of 

the  tutor  of  David's  sons  1  Ch  2  732. 

t^Dpnri  adj. gent.   2  S  238= 'Jinan  [3 
1  Ch  1 111';' id.  ^bann  "\Ye Klo Dr  VB. 
?n  v.  Wi  sub  I.  hn. 
Sh  v.  sub  III.  i>?n. 


vbn  316 

fl.  [&*7 M ]  vb.be  sick,  diseased  (=rbn, 
v.  Ges'75-22)— Qal  Imp/.  X^yt .  . . KDK  vbn>\ 
2Chi6,s(=ni)n  i  Kis23)/- 

fonjl^nri  n.pl.m.2Ch2119  diseases,  abs. 
'n  Je  164  2  Ch  21";  cstr.  wbm  Je  1418; 
♦9^JB    ^  1033;    n^bnn    Dt  29";— diseases 

Dt2951  2CI12119  ^103';  "^I  Dwnn^jto^ 

Je  164;  ay~l  ,S17nn  Je  1418  diseases  of  famine 

(ll^n-bbn). 

II.  Km  (/of  foil.;  DHM  in  MV  comp. 
Sab.  [Npnni  nNtSna  «A«  sinned  and  defiled 
herself). 

fl.  [nN  ,n]  n.f.  rust  (pei  h.&s  filth  \.s\Lpv\ 
— Piri«bn  "  Ez  24612  +  v1112  (del.  Co  intern, 
grounds) +v6  nnjj^n  (cf.  GesH1'liE-2)  rust  on 
metal  pot,  symbol  of  impurity  of  Jerusalem. 

fn.  nsbn  n.pr.f.  (meaning  dub.) — wife 
of  Ashhur  (of  Judah)  '  father'  of  Tekoah  1  Ch 

4s'7  ©  Aw8<i,  AoaSa,  AXcia,  EXaa,  l.Xtti. 

U*vbn  v.  \bn  sub  III.  rbn. 
nos^n  v.  tfyn  sub  1.  hn. 

I.  J /(I  (vof  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

'  2 ,  n  a.m.  milk  (NH  id.  (and  vb.  denom.); 
Aram.  K^D,  J^sJl,  Ph.  3^;  Ar.  J^li.  n. 
/res/i  mt7£,  ilJLi  vb.wtitt;  As. aZifew, mitt, v. Dl 
rrl74;  Eth.  /firt.-fl;)— 'n  abs.  Gn  i818+35  t.+ 
Ez  34s  (v.  infr.);  cstr.  3?H  Ex  23"+ 5  t.; 
sf.  *3^J  Ct5»,  t\J?n  Ez  25*;  — milk:  a.  as 
common  food  Gn  1 88  ( J ;  distinct  from  HNDn 
curd,  q.v.),  J«&  3.?n  Dt3214  (poet.;  distinct  fr. 
y$  J™1?!?);  in  Ju  S^abn  is  used  parallel  with 
,"'¥t?£ ;  elsewhere  HXOn  seems  to  be  produced 
fr.  3^n:_nKcn  *#♦  3^)  p?  P^o33  a  ^raw- 
t'ngr  {squeezing)  of  milk  produces  curd;  3ilB 
r\«on  <?2fr  2bn  rrtbj[  Is  7"  &eCau«e  of  abundant 
yield  of  milk  he  shall  eat  curd;  cf.  also  ^"ln 
a?C?  1  S  1718  cuts  of  milk,  i.e.  cheeses;  it  was 
received  in  buckets  or  pails  (WSJ?)  Jb  2124 
(v.  Ew  De  Di  VB),  and  kept  in  skins  ('n  Tttb) 
Ju41D;  men  drank  it  (nnt}')  EZ254  (cf.  nptwi 
Ju  4"),  but  also  ate  it  (bltt),  if  emend.  3^>nn 
Ez  343  (for  abnn)  is  right,  ®  33  Bo  Hi-Sm  Co, 
al.;  it  was  poured  out,  v.  sim.  of  formation 
of  the  embryo  '?3"n?  'TO  t6n  Jb  1010  hast 
thou  not  poured  me  out  like  milk  1  specif.  (1) 


Itpn'jfj  D^y  3?n  Pr  2  7s7  milk  of  goats  for  thy  food 
(RS*"1-1-04).  '(2)  c.  D5?  mother's  milk:  of  kid 
toN  aJWJI  H5  ^3jpn6  Ex  2319=3426  (JE)  =  Dt 
I4J1,  cf.  'n  nbo  1  S79  sucking  lamb  (for  sacrif.); 
but  also  of  human  beings  TlD  ^IBa  Is  28' 
weaned  from  milk  (\\0)1&Q  'p.'Fiy);  fig.  in 
promise  to  Zion  D?ia  3?q  npjji  Is  6o16  anrf  «/<o« 
«AaZ<  suc&  the  milk  of  nations  (H  0*3^0  *lb;l 
'i?^1?).  (3)  'n  with  wine,  as  esp.  delicacy  Ct  51 
(v.  De),  fig.  of  Vs  choicest  blessings  Is  551. 
(4)  oft.  in  phr.  of  productiveness  of  land  of 
Canaan  (V2f)  B>3"11  3^>n  TW  flowing  udlh  milk 
and  honey  Ex  3s-17  135  33s  NU1327  148  161314 
(all  JE),  Lv  2024  (H),  Dt  63  n9  269'6  27s  3120 
J0S56  Jen6  32s2  Ez  20615;  in  Messian.  time 

the  hills  'n  n«bn  jo4'8  (ij  D'py  Dnrej  «»j); 

fig.  of  charms  of  loved  one  "iff®?  T\T\V\  'H\  BO"! 
Ct  412  honey  and  milk  are  under  thy  tongue. 
b.  milk  as  white  TlD  D^SB*";^  Gn  4912  white  of 
teeth,  from  milk;  TlD  }I"1X  La  47  they  were  whiter 
than  milk  (||3?B>D  13T);  so  also  prob.  of  eyes 
(iris)  TB  nixni  Ct  512  bathed  in  milk,  i.e.  the 
white  of  the  eye. — On  milk  as  not  used  by 
Israel  in  sacrifice  v.  RS8""-204. 

II.  2717  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  cf.  As.  haldbu, 
be  covered,  VB.  8s3  Lyon  "*""'"• Gl0M,  hallibu,  cover, 
clothe,  IR1M8  hallubtu,  clothing,  Lyon8are°nte,te14, 
Jiitlvpatu,  nahlapu  (rd.  b  for  p)  SchrC0TG1°"). 


l.ihn 


nja."**"  fat  (NH  id.,  fat,  so  Ph. 


3?n  (prob.);  Aram.  }-»\»  (also  diaphragm  in 
Lexx.,  v.  PS1274)  orig.  diaphragm,  midriff; 
Ar.^L,  inch  midriff- fat,  ESs<!m-,M0);  —  Ti 
abs.  Lv  316+40  t.;    cstr.  Gn  4518+2i  t.;    sf. 

iabn  Lv39+6t.;  na|)n  LV43'-35,  nabn  Nu  i8'7, 
toabn  ,/,  171",  jnabn  Lv8162s  (rd.  n.pi.  praSn 

Sam.  Di) ;  pi.  D^nn  Lv  8M  +  7 1. ;  cstr.  "abn  Lv  65 
+  4 1.;  sf.  jrobn  Gn  44  (pafcn  Sam.  Di,  cf.Lv816116 
supr.); — l./a<  of  human  body  Ju  3M(covering 
intestines);  D^l^ajTla  S  iMassmearingwarrior's 
shield;  of  grossness  of  wicked  wria  V3B  flD3 
Jb  1 527;  fat  (of  midriff)  fig.  of  unreceptive  heart 
Vljp  'T\  f  i710,valso  737(rd.to3ij|  3^riD  for  3^nD 
tej»g  ®  @  Hi  Ew  01  De  Che  Bae  al.);  'H3  E>E)B 
D3p  yj,  ng'0  i.  e.  their  heart  is  as  unresponsive 
as  the  midriff- fat  near  it.  2.  fat  of  beasts : 
a.  as  rich  food  (poet.)  Dt  3214  and  in  sim.  ^  63s 
(||  if});  so  MT  Ez  343  (but  rd.  abnn,  v.  3$). 
3910(@  Co  iba).  b.  esp.  as  offered  in  sacrifice, 
sg.,  to  "•  Ex2318(JE),  1S21516  Exzp1313-22-22-38 


An 


■Lv3».I.4.9.....10.14.H.«+23   t>   LVj      Nu    ,817  (aH    p)( 

Lvi76(H),iSi522Isi114324Ez447-15;v.Is346'i7 
of  fat  of  Edomites  slaughtered  by  '''s  sword 
(under  fig.  of  lambs,  rams,  and  bulls);  »s  eaten 
by  (strange)  gods  Dt  3238  (poet.),  not  to  be 
eaten  by  men  Lv  317  7***^  (all  P);  also  pi., 
fat  parts  or  pieces  Gn  4*  (J)  Lv6s  +  8t.  Lv, 
1  K  SMM  2  Ch  7"  zg35  35".  3.  choicest,  best 
part  of  products  of  land  Gn  45"*  (E),  specif,  of 
oil  Nu  1812  and  wine  v12;  of  corn  and  oil  v29- 
"•»;  also  (poet.)  ntsn  rii<J>|  Tl  Dt  3214  kidney- 
fat  of  tvheat  (i.  e.  the  very  choicest,  cf.  Is  346), 

nan  Tt  ^8i17,  Q'tsn  'n  14714. 

L  '  L 

fll.  l.n  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.m.  ]lbh  =  the 

crafty  one  Sab. Denkm. 27-2s) — one  of  David's 
heroes  2  S  23s9  (but  rd.  (,)l^>n,  v.  Dr),  ©  EvSau, 
A  A\a<t>,  ©L  A\\ap(  =  lbn  i  Ch  I  i»ssT£n  2716). 

Tnjrpn  n.pr.loc.  town  assigned  to  Asher 
Ju  i31,  site  unknown,  ©  X«/38a,  ®L  EX/3a;  (comp. 
As.  Mahalliba  Schr  Dl.but  v.  3^118  infr.) 

Tp^bn  11.pr.loc.  place  whence  wine  came 
(to  Tyre)  'n  f*  Ez  2718;  so  also  As.  n.pr.terr. 
Hilbunim  or  Hilbunu,  v.  SchrC0T  and  Dl  in 
Co.     Mod.  HalbA?i,  NW.  fr.  Damascus,  Wetzst 

ZMGxI.  1857,  490f.   T>  1  Pal  341 

tnD^Vn  n.f.  (Aram.  )&i4N.S,  *&$$ 
©  ^aA/Sawi,  23  galbanum) — a  kind  of  gum  Ex 
3034,  ingredient  of  the  holy  incense,  v.  Di  Low115. 

tubnN  n.pr.loc.  town  assigned  to  Asher 
Ju  i31,  site  unknown,  ©  Aakatf>  (=  AaXa<£) 
(WMaxMullerAsl""l'-Euroi>alM  thinks  corrupt,  for 
ibnv,  As.  Muhalliba  (which  Schr 00T  Ju  i37  Dl Pa 
233  comp.  with  3?nK  and  '"W^);  he  rds.  n.pr.loc. 
ibno  for  bno  Jos  1929,  ©  \a\  d/rA  A«£=3^hlM ; 
this  would  be  on  coast,  N.  of  Achzib). 

I.  *77n  (-/of  foil.;  Ar. lii. abide, continue, 

often  in  Qor  of  righteous  in  Paradise). 

j-    L  * 

TTTn  n.[m.]Jbn'17  duration,  world  (= 

alaiv)  (Ar.  jii.  perpetual  duration,  eternity) — 
abs.  'n  ^i714;  ibn  Jbn17+2  t.  +  Is38n  Che 
De,  sq.  Cod.  Bab.  etc.(Baer  inn);  sf.^bn  ^396; 
=  duration  of  life,  Jb  n17  ^  '39s  (IpOJ),  N>*<  lb] 
n^n-HD  89^0/  what  duration  I  am  Dr'189^ 
or  ('JIX  for  ijx)  ro/ia<  is  life(1)  Hi  Ew  Now  al.; 
world  (=<u<ic,  not  Roafius)  ->\r  1714  49s  ('n  ''SB* 
||  VOSns),  cf.  Is  38n(v.  supr.;  ||D»nn  ffy). 

II-  "nn  ("/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  lbn  dig,  or 
hollov)  out,  Aram.  «^L»  creep,  crawl). 


™  nVn 

t"rVn  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.  ibn  DHM""^- 
D.Dkm.  »)  one  of  David-B  heroes,  son  of  n;j»3  r  Ch 
n80  A@LA\a8  {=''i?n  27lb  =  3^>n  2823"). 

t"T?n  n.[m.]  weasel  (NH  KJ^VJj  Ar.  jli. 
wio/e  or  blind-rat,  or  a  species  of  rat ;  on  format, 
v.  LagB!"M)  —  weasel  Lv  1 12'  (Vrss  Ki  Thes 
al.  v.  esp.  Di ;  >Saad  Bo  MV  SS  Lag10-  mole). 

Ti"TT?n  n.pr.f.  prophetess,  Josiah's  time, 
2  K  2  214=  2  Ch  3422,  ©  OXda. 

t^WH  n.pr.m.    1.  one  of  David's  heroes 

1  Ch  2715  (=^n  1  j3"  =  3^n  2  s  2320)  ©  xo\s«a 

(Sat),  ©L  oXSia.  2.  a  returned  exile  Zc  610 
(om.  ©)  =  D^n  v14. 

|I.  Jl7n  vb.  be  weak,  sick  (NH  id.; 
Aram.N?n  sit^er(rare);  As.  halA,  sickness,  grief, 
DlPr181)— Qal  Pf.  'n  1  K  i4'  +  8  t.;  2  *.!$$ 
IsS710;  1  s-Wbn  iS3013+2t.;  ribm  consec. 
Ju  i67,117,^n  Je  5s(so  rd.,  v.  infr.);  Impf.  brk 

2  K  i2;  Inf.  sf.Wbn  Is  38s;  Vlibn  ,/,  77»  cf.  sub 

Pi. ;  onibn  ^  3513/  p<.  nbh  Gn  481  +  6 1.  + 1  S 

22s  (v.  infr.);  njfol  Ne  s2  Mai  1  13;  f.  nWlEcs'2 
+  3  t.  (for  Je  431  v.  I.  b\T\),  cstr.  O^n  Ct  2'  58;— 
1.  be  or  6ecom«  weaA,  Samson  Ju  1671117;  feel 
weak  Is  5710  (Che)  Ez  34416.  2.  become  sick, 
ill  Gn  481  (E)  1  S  1914  3013  i  K  1415  1 5s3  (of 
Asa,  =  ttbn  2  Ch  162)  1717  2  K  i2  87  1314  (c. 
ace.  cogn.)  2012  =  Is391,  Is  33"  38"  Pr  23s5 
^3513  Ne22,  cf.  yjr  77"  "nibn  for  'rffen  Che  after 
Bi ;  lame  and  sick — i.  e.  imperfect  for  sacri- 
fice— of  animals  Mai  i813;  sick  from  effect  of 
wounds  2  K  8M  =  2  Ch  2  2  \  cf.  Pr  2  3s5,  H3D  with 
^n  Dt  285961  Je  67  io19;  hyperbol.  sick  from  love 
'38   rnqK   nMn  Ct  2s  5";    be  sick  unto  dying 

rviob  rbh  2  K  2o'=Is  381,  n^-iy'n  (late)  2  Ch 

3224;  Je  53  rd.  prob.  &n  tb  (for  MT  ^n,  v. 
I.  i>in)  of  the  people,  unmoved  by  '»'s  chastise- 
ments ;  thou  hast  smitten  them,  but  they  are  not 
sick  (cf.  XTiph.  Am  66) ;  of  sickness  of  the  mind 
in  MT  1  S  229  sq.  bj?  (but  rd.  rather  bch  ©  Gr 
KI0D1);  pt.  asadj.*«uere,  sore  n?'n  nV"l  Ec51215; 
—on  Je431  v.  I.  bm.  iriph.P/  1  s.  W.bn3Dn827; 

3  pi.  6nj  Am  66  Je  1213;  P«.  f.  nbnj  is  17"  + 
4t.;  pi.  r\\bm  Ez  34*  (del.  Co)  v21';— 1.  make 
oneself  sick,  fig.  for  strain  oneself  Je  I213  (but 
Gr  *$3).  2.  6e  m«/«  «ic/i;  Dn  S27;  'ni  «b  0f 
indifference,  apathy  Am  66sq.  by  ^cf.  Qal  Je  53); 


^n 


pt.  diseased,  as  subst.  c.  art.  Ez  $4*  (del.  Co)  v21; 
=  severe,  sore  (pred.  of  i"l3p)  Na  319  Je  io19  1417 
30";  also  (nap  om.)  Is  17".  Pi.  Pf  T\Sn  make 
sick,  c.  aoc.  c<>gn.  +  3  of  land  Dt  2921;  Inf.  cstr. 
NvpniVn  ^,77"  id.  prob.  ,n^n!  I„f.  Qal,  my 
sickness,  so  Bi  Che  (others  der.  fr.  bbn  my 
wounding,  v.  De). — For  other  forms  of  Pi.  v. 
II.  fvn.  Pu.  Pf.  he  made  weak,    2  ms. 

n^n  is  I410.  Hithp.  Impf.  bnm  2  8  136; 
7m».  ^nnn  2  S 1 35 ;  Inf.  rihnm  2  8 1 32;— make 
oneself  sick,  of  Amnion's  morbid  passion  for 
his  sister  2  S  132,  sq.  "fl3JH ;  of  his  pretended 
sickness  of  body  2  S  1 3s'6.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 

$£9  Is  5310;  1  s.  v^nn  Mi  613;  pi.  6ruj  Ho  7" 
(on  txt.  v.  infr.);  P<.  nbriD  Pr  i312;— 1.  make 
(sick,  i.e.)  sore  thy  smiting  ^n^n  Mi613  (cf.  Na 
319,  Niph.);  obj.  (implic.)  a  person,  IN?1!  )*sn  *1 
Vf!0  Is  5310  *'<  pleased  '<  to  bruise  him,  making 
him  sick  =  to  bruise  him  sorely,  v.  further 
Di.  2.  wia&e  «!<;&,  obj.  3?  (of  hope  de- 

ferred) Pr  1312.  3.  shew  (signs  of)  sickness, 

become  sick,  only  J?M?  npn  dn'c  'nn_Ho  76 
princes  are  become  sick  with  fever  of  wine  (Now 
Che  VB;  >  Vrss  Hi-St  who  rd.  WW>  tliey  begin 
the  day  with  wine- fever).  Hoph.  Pf.  be 
made  sick  =  ivounded  ,r),.?Ci7  J  K  2  2s4  =  2  Ch 
1833,  2  Ch  35s3. 

t^n  n.m.1"28'69  sickness,  '&H  Dt286l  + 
8t;  ^H  Dt7,5+2t.;  sf.  vbn  Is389+7t.+ 
Ec  516  (where  del.  sf.,  cf.  Vrss  Now);  pi.  Dvn 
Dt28"9,  D*$H  2Ch2i15,  »^n  Is534;  —  sick- 
ness, disease  Dt7,s  285961  r  K  17"  2  K  i2  889 
13"  Is  389  2  Ch  161212  21151619  f  414  Ec  62;  of 
the  suffering  servant  of  '*  Is  53s4  (in  both 
||  3N3C);  of  rich  man  Ec  516  (rd.  'bm,  v.  supr.) ; 
incurable  disease  K31D  f'K?  'fl  2Cli2i'8;  recover 
from  sickness  vflg  iVn  Is  389;  metaph.  of  dis- 
tressoflandHo513(|piTp),Isi5Jeio19;=»wmd, 
of  violence  in  Jerusalem  Je  6'  (||  H3D). 

T[n  .  n^J  n.[m.]  sickness,  disease — sf. 
,ri.?DP  Pr  18"  his  sickness  (=any  sickness  of 
his);  of  specif,  disease,  cstr.  TV.P  n?D5  2  Ch  2115 
(  +  D',3iD,^n3)  ^nno). 

T  PI  vn?2  n.f.  sickness,  disease,  npPin  Ex 

T   -:  -  '  »        t  -;  - 

J5M+3  t. — sickness,  disease  (in  gen.)  Ex  23" 
(JE);  so  c.  fe,  1  K  837=2  Ch  6s8  (||  V:r^3), 
Ex  15*  (JE;  cf.  1XST  m,T  >:«  od/w.) 


318  n^n 

T  |_,!l  ,  H£  J  n.m.  sickness,  suffering(caused 
by  wounds,  cf.  nbn  2  K  8s9) — only  pi.  intens. 
D"^™  2  Ch  24s5. 

fll.  [n^n]  vb.  only  Pi.  sq.  "P.B,  T3S,  :]»3B 
=  mollify,  appease,  entreat  the  favour  of,  lit. 
make  the  face  of  any  one  sweet  or  pleasant  (cf. 
Ar.  5li,  |^t  oe  ««;ee<,  pleasant,  Aram.  >.\.., 
'bn,  ttf.,  adj.  \bn  «i0ee<);— Pi.  P/  nbn  2Ch3312, 
♦r.TTI  1S1312  ^n^.^m  consec.  Jbn19,  u^n 
Dn913;  7ot;)/.  bn;i  Ex  32"  + 3  t.,  ^P  i^4513 
Pr  196;  Imv.  *rbn  1  K  136,  W-^n  Mal'i9;  /«/ 
cstr.  ni^Plb  Zc72  +  2  t.;  —  1.  '•'-os-nx  'n:  a. 
mollify,  pacify,  appease  **,  i.e.  induce  him  to 
shew  favour  in  place  of  wrath  and  chastisement 
Ex  3211  (JE),  1  K  136  ( +  b.Win),  v6  2  K  13*  Je 
2619(  +  DPIS'l),  2  Ch  3312(||  V.si'l?  1KD  W3>1),  Dn 
9";  also  h^»  Tl  Mai  I9  (sq.  Wr^  tAo^Ae  may 
6e  gracious  to  us).  b.  entreat  the  favour  of  \ 
i.e.  aim  at  success,  prosperity,  etc.,  through  his 
favour,  1  S  1312  (in  anticipation  of  war),  Zc82122 
(ll',"n?  &B&? ;  of  cities  and  nations  assembling 
at  Jerusalem  for  worship),  Zc  72  (||  ,,-nX  $ij>3i>) 
of  worship  at  Jerusalem;  quite  gen.,  as  habit  of 
God-fearing  man,  1^  1 1 9s8  (  +  3T733).  2.  en- 
treat favour  of  men  (in  sense  of  1  b) — TV  D'aT 
i'TJ^JB  Pr  1 96  many  entreat  a  prince's  favour 
(||  \W0  th§  yin-bl);   -]^S  TT  ^  45"  of  favour 

of  king's  bride  ;  ItfR  ^  'm  Jb  1 119  favour  of 
Job  when  absolved  and  restored. 

tnSra  n.f.  only  in  ^  titles  'D"i>3?  ^53* 
881 ;  appar.  a  catchword  in  a  song,  giving  name 
to  tune ;  mng.  dub.;  Aq.  Symm.  25  TVhfi  dance; 

y    Ql  TMlmen,  p. 27   "Rap  Tsalmen,  p.  xviH 

III.  (1 717  (actora/  cf.  Ar.  (Jii  adorn,  *1L. 
(neck-)or?i  ameni\. 

1 1.  *7n  n.m.  ornament,  rjTI3-»5»m  3H)  DT3 
Pr  2512  a  (nose-  or  ear-)  ring  of  gold  and  (neck- 
or  breast-)  ornament  of  fine  gold ;  pi.  E'KpD 
Ct  72,  in  sim.  of  grace  and  beauty. 

f  II.  ^  _,  H  11.pr.loc.  in  Asher  Jos  I  if',  site 
unknown  (v.  conject.  in  Di). 

t[rP?n]  n.f.  jewelry,  nn^m  TOp  Ho  2" 
(v.  NowTChe). 

T  Pl7n  n.pr.loc.  a  city  or  district  under 
Assyr.  control,  whither  Isr.  captives  were  taken 
2  K  I76=i8n,  1  Ch  5™  cf.  Halahhu  in  Meso- 


h^rbn 


319 


W>n 


potamia,  SchrCOTon  2K  178;  >Hal1"!,-Bl"«r's74'TO 
Cilicia  (  =  Ph.  *[bn,  LagMi-2n,  As.  Ijilakku, 
Lyon8"801""")  LagBNS7. 

T  ?in   H  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Judah,  Jos  1 558 

LagO„om.l.9.7.2nd,d.,E>     Elul      J,,     trJbu     J^      rf 

Alula  juxta  Chebron;  mod.  Halhul,  i£  hour 
(31  miles)  N.  fr.  Hebron,  v.  Di  (and  reff.)  Bla 
Rob  m  '"• m  L  Guerin  ,adfe  '"•  ■«  '■ 

n^nVn  n.f.  v.  i.  *m. 

t  [ft  717]  vb.  only  ttfDq  «J^*J  1  K  2033, rd. 

prob.  '3BD  MOpPI'1  (cf.  ©  ae<f'Xf£n»  tov  \6yov  dno 
tov  OTci/xaxor  avTov  and  Sta01445')  and"  i/i«!/ 
snatched  it  from  him,  caught  the  word  fr.  his 
lips;  StaS529aas  Qal;  Kb1-251  Ges»53-3B4  and 
most  as  Hiph..,  with  —  om. 

"1 7rf(\/of  foil.;  poss.  (si  vera  1.)  cf.Ar.eLIi 
be  black  (passing  into  fig.  sense,  unfortunate, 
in  Heb.),  v.  Bae  +  w.s.    cf,  Aram.  ljWn). 

tnS^rt  rd.  nibn,  rapn   or  n|S«r  adj. 

hapless,  unfortunate,  only  as  subst.  hapless, 
luckless  one[s) — ^^pnp  ^-io8,  ©  ds  tov  owjto, 
<&%-,   n?^5    IO14  ©  6\rrmX6s;   DWj|>n  lOI0Kt, 

rd.  pi.  D'ssbn  (^n,  6n);  Qr  D*K|  bn,  ©  Tiv 

>reyi)7-wi/.  In  all  txt.  and  mng.  dub.  (MT  rds. 
rDpnz^Tn  thine  army;  and  D'NS  ?T\\warmy 
of  dejected  ones,  but  this  against  usage  of  ?n  J 
and  no  such  fig.  sense  of  PJO,  v.  01  Hup  De  Bae 
Che,  and  crit.  n.) 

"("  I.  77(1  vb.  bore,  pierce  (Ar.  Ji.  per- 
forate, pierce  through,  transfix,  Eth.  'trt'l"; 
(hollow)  reed;  Aram.  ??H  hollow  out,  K?  yl)  ytp«; 
)1-N.~  adj.  hollow,  JliL.  care,  )&^£  sheath,  etc.; 
NH  in  deriv.  i>pn  n.  hollow,  adj.  s!m,  ?yH 
jripe);— Qal  P/.  *?"$!".  ^n  '3p  my  Aeart  t's 
pierced  (wounded)  within  me  ijr  10922  (?  lit.  one 
has  pierced  my  heart ;  or  rd.  Pu.  7?n  ?);  Inf.  cstr. 
K'n  'nipn  ^77"  i<  ts  my  piercing,  my  wound 
(my  woe,  my  cross  ;  so  Ew  Hi  De  Bae  MV  SS 
K6 ls<1,  but  Hu  Pe  Bi  Che  rd.  »fl$q  my  sick- 
ness). Pi.  Pt.  pi.  (Baer)  ^O?  Tf  Ez  28'  tn 
<7;e  Tiawa'  of  the  ones  wounding  thee  (Sm  Co  rd. 

^in»).  pu.  Pt.  a^n  '^ne  ^/-ceo"  6y  tfa 
iword  Ez  32M.  Po'el  Pfi  3  fr.  t?nj  ftj  r#h 
n*13  J\)2  613  his  hand  pierced  the  fleeing  serpent ; 
Pt.  f.  P3PI  fljjinp  Is  5 19  who  pierced  tlie  dragon. 
Po'al  fi.  U^tPBD  Ppho  Is535p'erce(i,  wounded 


because  of  our  transgressions  (of  the  servant  of 

x-  ^^r7,„a.m.pierced,/nabs.Dt2iI+25t.; 
cstr.  ^n  Nu  19";  pi.  D'y'pn  Nu2324+28t.; 
cstr.  \?}ri  Is  222+  2 1  t. ;  sf.  T^D  +  69a,  etc.  + 
lit.  s!s. ; — 1.  pierced,  fatally  wounded  i^  6ga 
Je  5 162  Ez  2615  30' *  La  212.  Elsewhere  2.  slain 
Nu  1918  31s  19(P),  etc.;  sg.  coll.  2  S  23818=  1  Ch 
ii1I-0Ez673oI1,etc.,butusu.pl.  1  Si762(RV 
wounded)  J e  si49, etc.;  t^H  'ppPI  Is2  22  Je  1418 

EZ  3  1 171S  3  22021-25-28-29«>.S1.32  gp  2 14  Lft  +» .   ay,  ^ 

La,  49;  HW  *$n  Is  6616  Je  25x>. 

TrT?n  n.f.  a  kind  of  cake  (prob.  as  per- 
forated, v.  Di  Lv  24) — 'n  abs.  Nu  1520  Lv  24s; 

cstr. n!>n  Ex 29ra  +  4 1. ;  pi.  ni^n  Lv  24  +  2 1.;  nin 

Ex292+3t. — used  in  offerings :  l.atthesacrif. 
of  David  on  removal  of  ark,  given  to  each  person 
as  part  of  peace-offering  2  S  619.  2.  elsewh.only 
P  (H  Lv  24"):  a.  of  the  12  cakes  of  the  table 
of  the  holy  place,  made  of  riPD  Lv  24".  b. 
made  of  T\D~\]1  JVB'NT  as  an  offering  of  first-fruits 
Nu  1 520.  C.  of  |OB>  Dl"6,  to  be  burnt  with  the 
nb\V  Ex  292S=Lv  8M.  d.  of  ."WO  burnt  on  the 
altar  with  c  Lv  826,  but^  usu.  to  be  eaten  by 
paiticipants  in  the  several  forms  of  peace- 
offering  Nu  619,  and  as  such  mingled  with  oil 
Ex  292  Lv  24  71212  Nu  615.  e.  j»on  Dni^  'n  to  be 
used  by  the  offerer  in  connexion  with  the  un- 
leavened cakes  of  d  Lv  713. 

tpVn  n.m.jMlll8and  f.E,4°'16  window,  abs. 
fibrin  Gn  2  68+  12  t.;  cstr.  ?^n  Gn  86  Pr  7";  sf. 
IJi^D  Ez  4022;  mpl.  D'3^n  Ez  402i+  3  t.;  cstr. 
^  1  K  64;  sf.  ^0  Je  2 2 "(defective  pi.  Ges 
W",  dual  Ew  JI77a,  but  rd.  fUQ  V_  Mich  Hi 
GfOrGie);  Vl^n  Je  920;  f.  nui^n  Ez4o16+ 
4t.;  ni3?n  Ct29+3t.;  window  'n  nriB  open 
the  window  Gn  86(P)  2  K  1317;  'm  n^  Je  920; 
'nn  1V3  through  the  window  Gn  26s  Jos  216  (J) 
J11528  1S1912  2S616=iChi5S9,  2K930  J029; 
latticed  windows  1  K  64  Ez  4016  41WM;  'na  Jos 

218-2,(J)Pr76ZP214;  'nn-i>K  2K932;  'nn-jp 
Ct  29;  windows  of  palace,  (1)\3^n  ii>  jnij  Je  2214 
cutteth  him  out  his  windows;  of  the  gates  of 
Ezek.'s  temple  Ez  4016-22-25-25MS3",  of  the  temple 
itself  Ez  4 11616. 

tW?n  n.m.  flute,  pipe,  'n   1  S  io3  Is  5" 

3029;  pi.  atyn  !  K  i40  Je  4836M. 


fc&n  320 

■fn.  [V.n]  vb.  denom.  play  the  pipe, 
pipe—  Qal  Pt.  pi.  D^ha  Qnfl  ^  Sf  as  well 
the  singers  as  the  pipe-players,  cf.  AV ;  <  IiV 
Pe  Be  Che  Bae  al.  Folel  Pt.  fr.  I.  7*1  dancers. 
Pi.  Pi.  D'bbna  D^TO  DV'ffl  i  K  i<0  and  the 
people  piped  with  jripes  (cf.  As.  hdlalu,  ace.  to 
Dl  in  ZimBP117). 

t[n'?rra]  n.f.  hole,  1SV  ni^TO  holes  of 
the  dust  Is  219  (||  CIS  nni'D  caws  of  the  rocks). 

•fill.  [  '  l^]  vl>-  P°Uute>  defile,  profane  ; 
Hiph.   also    begin    (lit.   untie,   loosen,    open, 

v.  Arab.)  lAr.  ji  untie,  undo,  become  free, 
lawful,  free  from  obligation- or  tie;  iv.  make 
lawful/  x.  esteem  lawful  or  free,  profane, 
desecrate,  violate;  NH  7711  be  profane,  dese- 
crated (also  Pi.  Hiph.  transit.),  cf.  Aram.  ??n ; 
"VStLi  Pa.  is  purify,  "%>2*(  Aph.  is  profane) — 
Niph.  Pf  StfU  Ez  25s,  fl^DJ  (VI-  Co)  Ez  2216, 
^n?  Ez  724;  */mp/.  ?W  Is  4811,  bm  Lv  2i», 


»*i 


i»nJo  Ez  2  2M;  /»/  ?nn  Ez  20914-22,  sf.  Sbmb 
Lv2i4. — 1. -reflex,  jmllute,  defile  oneself  a. 
ritually,  by  contact  with  dead  ||  NOD,  Lv  2 I4  (H ). 
b.  sexually  \\mi  Lv  219  (H).  2.  Pass.,  5« 

polluted,  defiled,  of  holy  places  Ez  724  25s,  name 
of  God  Ez  2091422  Is  48'1  and  even  God  himself 
Ez  22I6S«.  Pi.  Pf.  tyn  Lv  i98+  3 1. ;  sf.  fcfcl 
Dt  206;  2  ms.  J?i^n  Gn  494  +  3  t.;  2  fs.  tjffl 
Ez  2  2s ;  3  pi.  sf.  htyn  Ez  7s1  etc.,  +  16  t.  Pf.; 
Impf.  i-HP  Lvai1***;  sf.  «^0;  Dt  206;  pi. 
6j'n;Lv2i6+4t.,^)!n^8932etc.,'+i3t.Impf.; 
Inf.  b)>n  Am  27+#4 1.;  \bbn  Ez  23s9  4-  4  t;  0^0 
Jei619;  Pt.  bbryq  Ez  2421  pi.  D^no  Mali12 
Nei317;  sf.  n^TO  Ex  3 1 14 ;  f.n^no  Lv2i9;— 
1.  defile,  pollute:  a.  sexually,  Gn  494(poem)= 
1  Ch  51  (the  lather's  bed) ;  a  woman  =  it3J  Lv  1 9s9 
2i9(H);  iV-|T  Lv2ils(H).  b.  ceremonially, 
jrrofane,  the  altar  by  a  tool  Ex  2025  (JE) ;  sacred 
places  Lv  2i,2a(H),  Ez  f,aa  23s9  2421  447  Zp 
34 Mala" ^747  Dn  1 131;  the  holy  laud  Je  1618; 
sacred  things  Lv  198  22'"  (H)  Nu  1832  (P) 
Ez  22M;  the  sabbath  Ex  3  i14(P),  Is  562-6  Ez  2013- 

16.21.54  228   2338  tfg  ^IMS.    a„d  g0   tfle  6anCtity  of 

the  prince  of  Tyre  who  made  himself  God,  and 
his  holy  places,  Ez  2871618.  c.  the  name  of 
God  Lv  i821  i9,s  203  216  22!-82(all  H),  Am  27 
Je  34"  Ez  2039  362""12223  Mai  1",  God  himself 
Ez  1 3".  d. ''  defiles  or  jtrofanes  his  inheritance 
by  giving  it  over  to  Babylon  Is  47s;  the  princes 


of  the  sanctuary  by  giving  them  to  Chaldeans 
Is  43;8.  2.  violate  tJte  honour  of,  dishonour, 
'<  subj.,  crown  of  Davidio  kingdom  ^  89411 
(sq.  pN7  pregn.),  kingdom  of  Judah  La  22; 
the  iJX  73  }1NJ  Is  23".  3.  violate  a  covenant 
*  55s1  89*  Mal  210,  the  mpn  of  God  +  8932. 
4.  treat  a  vineyard  as  common  (v.  ?H)  by  begin- 
ning to  use  its  fruit  Dt  206 •"  2830  Je  3 15  (v.  the 
law  Lv  19s3"25,  H).  Pu.  Pt.  9?nm  7iisn  <pp 
D^lja  Ez  36s3  my  great  name  which  is  profaned 
among  the  nations.  Hiph.  1.  a.  Impf.  7nN  N7 
Tiy  'BHiJ-QBrnN  Ez  397  /  will  not  let  my  holy 
name  be  profaned  any  more.  b.  i"1^"1!  7[P  ^7 
he  shall  not  violate  his  word  Nu  303  (P).  2. 
begin,  Pf.  bm  Gne'+ist.,  nbm  Ju  2040, 
ni?nri  Dt  324  Est613,  *rbm  Dt  231  1S2215, 
^nn  Ezr36+  6 1.;  Impf.  7W  Juio18 135,  5*$  Gn 
920  +  5t.,  3  fs.  bnm  ju  1325 1619, 2  ms3nn  Dt  169, 
?ntf  Dt  2s5  Jos  37,  *bh\  ju  2031  +  3 1.,  na-Vnni 

Gn4iM,  >brm  Ez  96;  Imv.  ?nriDt  22431;  Inf.  cstr. 

fy™   iS3,2+2t.;    sf.  Dbm  Gnu6;   Pt.  7no 

Je2529;-6«^n,Nui711-,2(P)Dti692Ch2927-27; 

so  2S2415  ©WeDr  (©  inserts  nbm  HS-JOm 

DJQ  bef.  n»>l);  c.  Inf.  (7)  begin  to  Gn  41"  (E),' 

Gn  61  io8=  1  Ch  i10,  Gn  n6  Nu  251  (all  J), 

Dt  22531  324  169  Jos  37  (D),  Ju  io18  13625  i619-22 
20su».«  „  g  32  I4s.  22i5  2  K  iq32  ^37  ,  Ch  2?2i 


2917  3171021  343-3  Ezr  36  Ne4[  Est6 


13  9* 


2Ch3li!29173i710-21343-3 
Je  25s9  Jon  34;  c.  1  consec.  Gn  920  (J),  Ezr  38; 
c.  3  begin  with  Gn  44''  (J),  Ez  9',  2  Ch  2022; 
so  2  S  245,  rd.  »Wjj!  for  ««!!  @L  We  Dr.;  c.  JtJ 
ie^in  /row  Ez  9' ;  EH  7nn  fogrm  /  2>ossess ! 
Dt22431;  n?31  bm  beginning  and  ending  1S312 
(i.  e.  accomplishing  my  full  purpose,  v.  Dr). 
Hoph.  Pf.  "•  DBG  Nlpb  7TBTI  W  <Am  it  was 
begun  (  =  men  began)  to  call  on  the  name  of 
'•>  Gn  4a6  (J). 

Note.— NiStSJ?  DJJD  AfW  Ho  810  begin  to  be 
minislied  by  reason  of  the  burden  RV  Hi  al. ; 
Wu  Now  rd.  *7TIJ)  (I.  7m,  7'n)— for  om.  of  dagh. 
v.  also  vHJ]  of  Cod.  Bab. — sAa/Z  6e  m  anguish  a 
little  for  tJie  burden,  so  Ra  AV  ;  Ew  w]  that 
they  may  wait  (?)  a  little;  ®  riB'DO  DVD  171111 
cease  a  /t'«Ze  /rom  anointing,  so  Che  We,  this 
probably  best. 

T^n  n.[m.]  profaneness,  commonness; — 
bh  Dn  J  1S215,  7n  IJTn  v6;  in  concrete  sense, 
opp.  BHJ5  Lv  io,0(P),  Ez  2226  4220  44s3  4816. 


ii.  t bbn adj. profaned ;—Vfl  ^"?(rd.  cstr. 
??D  SS)  profaned,  dishonoured  wicked  one 
EZ2I30  (so  AV  Thes  MV  SS  Co  Or;  but  RV 
Ha  deadly  wounded,  Ew  Sm  fallen,  slain)  ; 
pi.  cstr.  B'yen  \bbn  Ez  2 184;  fs.  fl^q  of  woman 
sexually  dishonoured  Lv  21714  (H  ;  ||  njj). 

tn7'17n  subst.  c.  n  loc,  used  as  exclam. 

T        *     T 

lit.  ad profanum!  i.e.  far  be  it  (for  me,  thee, 
etc.)!  (v.  Ba1""38)— 'n  Gn44'+  17  t.,  rbbn  Gn 
i82S+  2t. — alone,  1  S  i446202;  elsewh.c.  ppers.: 
Gn  iS25"^),  1  S2S0  209  2216;  +i«?  and' inf.  of 
act  deprecated  Gn  I82*'  44717  (all  J),  Jos  2416 
(E),  1  S  1 2M  2  S  23";  +  b  13BD  (peculiarly)  Jos 
2229(P;=-/ro»n  it,  even  to  rebel);  +  DN  (=  surely 
not)  2  S  2020  ('n  'n),  Jb  27s;  strengthened  idiom. 
bynWD,'»B  ?0l  sq.fOandinf.  1 S2611 1  K2i3  + 

2  s  2317  (rd.  mmo,  ©l  ©  X)  =  1  Ch  1 119  (vibttt)) 

sq.  BK  1  S  247;  VEHO  !>t6  'n  Jb  3410. 

tn?nn  n.f.  beginning,  n?nnn  Ne  II17 
(rd.  nbnnn  @  gs  SS  Ot),  nbnna  Gn  i33+ 10 1.; 
cstr.  nbrin  Ho  i2  Pr  9'° Ec  10",  n^nro  2Kif 
+4t.,  n£nn°  2  S  219,  n^nno  2  S  2 110:— cstr. 

with  nouns  'T?2n  ,f1  Pr  910  <Ae  beginning,  first 
principle  of  wisdom  v?.3"!>  01  Ec  1013  the  first 
word,  sq.  rel.  clause  ''  "15':!  Ol  a<  <A«  beginning 
of,  Yahvoeh  spake  (=when  Yahweh  first  spake) 
Ho  1 2 ;  preceded  by  prep,  f?  2  S  2 1 10,  elsewhere 
by  3  in  the  beginning,  of  the  harvest  Eu  r2 
2  S  2 19  (Qr),  of  the  kingdom  Ezr46,  of  their 
dwelling  there  2  K  1 7*,  of  supplications  Dn  9™, 
of  the  shooting  up  of  vegetation  Am  71,  'H33 
as  in  the  beginning  Is  i26;  '^3  at  first,  first  in 
order  Ju  i1  201818  2  S  179;  at  the  first,  first  (or 
former)  time,  i.  e.  first  in  a  series  of  occurrences, 
Gn  133  (J),  4i2'  (E),  43'8a,(J),  Dn  8'  92>. 

fl.  [D/tl]  vb.  be  healthy,  strong  (NH 
id.;  Aram,  p^--  Ethp.  be  made  healthy,  strong, 
Aph.  causat.,  also  deriv.;  D?n  press  firmly 
together)— Qal  Imp/.  D^?.3  *»|>$  Jb  39*  their 
young  are  healthy.  Hiph .  Impf.  2  ms.  Wpnrn 
Is  3816  and  restore  me  to  health  (||  ^SJfJj). 

t  Q7n  n.pr.m.  (strength) — a  returned  exile 
Zc  6"  =  *$n  v10. 

•J-II.  D/Fl  vb.  dream  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
pM:..  Dbn ;  Eth.  dirt«n>:  Ar.  d£,  dream, 
experience  an  emission  of  the  seminal  fluid, 
attain  to  puberty)— Qal  Pf.  'n  Gn  42"  Dn  21, 


Bftafcn 

^n  Gn  37'+  3 1.  "^n  Gn  37'+  2  t.,  etc., 
4-3  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  D*>q:  Is298+5  t.,  W^C  Jb 
394,iobn>_!  Gn4o5,  }«&$  J031,  nobra  Gn4i"; 
P«.  D&l  Dti34,  D.bh  GU4I1  Dti3",  Bfl$h 
^126'; — dream:  a.  of  ordinary  dreams  of 
sleep  Is  29s-8  if?  1 261.  b.  of  dreams  with  pro- 
phetic meaning:  of  Jacob  Gn  2812,  Joseph 
Gn  375-6-9-910  4.2s,  of  Pharaoh  and  his  servants 


Gn  40"  4 1  >•'•»•»•'*  (all  E,  not  elsewh.  in  Hex.); 
of  Midianite  Ju  713,  Nebuchad.  Dn  213,  old  men 
in  latter  days  Jo  31.  c.  of  dreams  of  false  pro- 
PhetsDti32-4-6Je2325".  Kiph.Pt.n^no dream 
(of  false  prophets,  c.  ace.  cogn.)  Je  29s  (but  rd. 
D'pbn  [o  by  dittogr.  fr.  QPIK],  Hi  Gf  GieGr). 

tDiVn  n.m.0"37-'0  dream;— 'n  abs.  Gn 
37'  +  ,cstr.Gn203,  D?n  abs.Gn  206,cstr.  3124;  sf. 
♦Dibn  Gn  40916,  "cin  Gn  4 1  17ia,  fefcn  Gn  406  4-  5 1.; 
pi.  niDPn  Je  23324- 10  t.  etc.,  +  7  t.  sf. — dream 
1.  ordinary  dream  of  sleep  Jb  714  208  ^  7320 
Ec  52-8  Is  297.  2.   dreams  with  prophetic 

meaning,  the  lowest  grade  of  prophecy  (v. 
Br*1"6) :  a.  dream  of  Abimelek  Gn  203'6,  of  Jacob 
311011,  Laban  3124,  Joseph  3 7"*"->»-»-»  429, 
Pharaoh  and  his  servants  40s iiA'iw  41™""- 
15.12.15.H.1722.25.M.3S.  0f  a  iower  order  of  prophets 

than  Moses  Nu  1 26,  (all  E,  not  elsewh.  in  Hex.-), 
Jb  3315,  of  Midianite  Ju  7131315,  desired  by  Saul 
1  S  28616;  of  Sol.  1  K  3515;  of  old  men  in  latter 
days  J031,  of  Nebuchad.  Dn  »"*»;  Daniel  p3n 
rtWffl  P'l?"<'33  Dn  i17  had  understanding  in 
all  visions  and  dreams,  b.  of  false  prophets 
Dt  i3J-46  Je  2327-18-2832  2  79  29"  Zc  io2. 

rfift hri  n.f.  name  of  a  plant,  with  thick, 
slimy  juice,  purslain,  Jb  66  RVm,  so  Thes  Bob 
Ges  al.;  <S  llioftiw,  anchusa  PS1' ,284;  on  this, 
and  later  interpr.  v.  Bo  Di  Low"-165,361;  only 
mzbn  •Vna  BJtBT^-DK  Jb  66  is  there  any  taste 
in  the  juice  of  'fl  (fig-  of  insipid  and  dull  dis- 
course); >AV  RV  Ew  Hi  SS  after  J  Saad 
Rabb.  in  the  white  of  an  egg. 

$12)711  (quadrilit.  -/of  following;  mean- 
ing unknown). 

ttt^nVn  n.m.  flint;— Btobn  Dt8,6-r3t.; 
cstr.  E^tsbn  Dt  3213;— -flint  TtQ  "TOT  rock  of  flint 
=  flinty  rock,  whence  water  flowed  for  Isr.  in 
desert  Dt  815,  and  (no  iiv)  ^114";  worked  by 
miners  Jb  289;  hyperb.  oil  out  of***  Ol  Dt 
3213 flint  of  rock  =  rocky  flint  (poet.); — in 
sim.  of  firmness  f^SfCB  »3$  Iffr  HP8  Is  5°7- 


£n 


322 


rr&bn 


]Sn,  p^h  v.  sub  I.  and  ii.  bin. 

t*l7n  Vb.  pass  on  or  away,  pass  through 
(mostly  poet.)  (NH  id., pass  by  or  away,  change; 
Ph.  T\ehn  equivalent,  Eeinach8^1888'276;  Hoffm 
Q.o.Abh.xxxn.  law  so.  Aram  tfcnjnssaway,  change; 
aS...  change,  substitute;  Nab.  epn  change  (?) 
Eut""63;  Ar.  t_6ls.  come  after,  succeed,  replace 
[cf.  'Caliph'  i.e.  successor  (of  Mohammed)]  and 
many  deriv.  Lane792"799;  so  also  nairw  MP  and 
his  son  succeeded  him;  Eth.  'i&A.;  pass  by, 
across,  through)— Qal  Pf.  tfen  Ct  211  Hb  iu 
etc.;  Impf.  *&£  Jb415  +  4t.;  3  fs.  sf.  Visbnn 
Jb  2024;  Vfyrr.  +  102s7;  Inf.  cstr.  *&&  Is  21'; 
— 1.  a.  pass  on  quickly  1  S  io3;  elsewh.  only 
poet.,  move  or  sweep  on,  of  a  flood  Is  88,  or  wind 
211  Jb^Hbi",  of  God  Jbo"  ii10.  h.pass 
away  (vanish)  Jb  9s6  (of  days);  Ct  211  (of  rain 
||  i3y),  of  the  heavens  ^  10227,  of  idols  Is  218, 
(but  perhaps  gloss  JBL111890'86).  2.  of  grass, 
come  on  anew,  i.  e.  sprout  again  (cf.  Hiph.  2) 
f  po56,  so  Thes  AV  De  Hi  Che  Bae  al.;  less 
suitably  in  context,  ©  33  Ew  pass  away,  supr. 
lb.  3.  trans,  a.  pass  through,  i.  e.  pierce, 
sq.  ace.  Ju  526  Jb  2024.  h.  overstep,  transgress 
Is  24s  ( ||  "lay),  (cf.  Ar.  iv.  to  break  a  promise). 
Pi.  Impf.  Tjnj}  (cause  to  pass)  change,  sq.  ace. 
garment  Gn4i14(E)  2  S  1220.         Hiph.  Pf. 

n^nn  Gn  3i7;  /mp/  t&j:  jb  147;  sf.  laa^n: 

Lv2  710;  3fs.  «pJ>q>S  Jb  2920;  2  ms.  fel  Gn 
3 141;  sf.  DS^nPl;  ffi'fti:  IS4031  411;  ^m  Is 
99; — 1.  change  (trans.)  garments  Gn  35s  (E) 
V'  10227,  wages  Gn  31741  (both  E);  no  obj. 
expr.  Lv  2  710(H);  substitute  i.e.  cause  to  suc- 
ceed Is  9";  change  for  better,  renew,  obj.  0*3 
Is  4031  4 11.  2.  shew  newness,  of  tree,  putting 
forth  fresh  shoots  Jb  147,  of  bow  2gx. 

fi.  t)~?n  n.[m.]  exchange,  only  cstr.,  as 
prep,  in  return  for  (so  IPD,  »ftS„,  common  in 
Aram.  e.g.  Gn433  $<3  for  Heb.  nnn)_Drnb_3>  f\ 

(ornnajl)  Nu  18s1-31  (both  P). 

fn.  f)7PI  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali,  site  un- 
known Jos  19s3. 

T  F) lT^n  n.m.  a  passing  away,  vanishing 
(properly  Inf.  of  epn) — 'n  V.3.  Pr  3 18  i.  e.  those 
who  are  passing  away,  transitory  (cf.  Qal  1  h). 

t [nC^/n J  n.f.  a  change  (from  idea  of  re- 
placing, changing,  substituting,  cf.  Ar.,  Aram.) 

— sf.  viB'bn  jb  14";  pi.  abs.  rite^n  ju  14"+ 


3 1.;  cstr.id.  Ju  1413  2  K  5s;  r\\tbn  Gn45t2+  2t.; 
risbn  Gn4522  Jui41!; — 1.  change  of  raiment 
rtate'ri  Gn4522-22,  elsewhere  DHtt'n  Ju  141213 
2K55'2223;  so  without  DH33  Ju  1419.  2. 
relays  1  K  s28;  cf.  N3V1  'n  Jb  1  o17  (Di).  3.  re- 
vival after  death,  under  fig.  of  relief  from  milit. 
service  Jb  1 414.  4.  changing,  varying,  of 
course  of  life  tejjj  niB^n  ftf  IB'N  ^  5520  of  the 
wicked,  with  whom  are  no  changings,  i.e.  they 
do  evil  incessantly,  steadily  (||  DTO  WJJJ  *6l) 
so  Kmp  Hu  De  Sch  al.;  but  the  expression  is 
peculiar  and  obscure;  Calv  vicissitudes;  Hengst 
discharges;  text  perhaps  corrupt. 

t  [n^nn]  n.m.  knife,  so  33  (cf.  Syr.  AiL. 
totondit  (in  Lex.),  [4tSL~,  )kiaa!X-,te/«,Talm. 
niB^n  knives,  ace.  to  Levy,  Jastr;  Thes  as 
passing  through  (cf.  vb.  3  a))  ;  but  -/and  mean- 
ing not  certain,  only  PL  DOT  Ezr  i9,  among 
temple  utensils  (v.  BeRy  Ryle). 

t  [nD7ro]  n.f.  plait  (of  hair;  so  called  fr. 
intertwining,  passing  through  each  other,  of  the 
strands)— PL  cstr.  tyh  niB_S>no  Ju  1613,  cf.  v19. 

'  I  ;"  v^-  draw  off  or  out,  withdraw 
(NH  id.;  Aram.  fvD;  .S..  despoil,  usu.  Pa. 
etc.;  Ph.  n.pr.  ?J)3V?n  Baal  has  rescued,  and 
J'pn  alone  ;  Ar.  L^iL  withdraw,  retire)  —  Qal 
Pf.  H056;  nxbm  consec.  Dt259;  »i>n  La43; 
Impf.  2  ms.  pnJ?;  Pt,  2>ass.  cstr.  }*6n  Dt 
2510; — 1.  draw,  draw  off,  c.  ace.  of  sandal  Dt 
25s  Is  202  (both  sq.  ^"J  c.  ?0),  cf.  %n  Y^D  "'? 
Dt  2510;  draw  out,  present  the  breast,  of  animal 
giving   suck  La  43.  2.  intrans.  withdraw 

(himself)  sq.  ?»  Ho  56.  Niph.  Pf  be  de- 

livered ybn  Pr  1 18  (sq.  fO);  Impf  tifev  Pr  1 19; 
psbn;  ^6o7=io87  (Ges5M-2B-2).  *  Pi.  Pf. 
f.^n  Lv  1443  etc.;  imp/.  J»^TP  Jb  3615;  nj&nw 
V'  75  (but  on  text  vid.  infr.  ad  fin.);  sf.  ^n« 
f  5o15;  itym  V'  818,  etc. ;  Imv.  HS^n  ^  65;  ^n 
t}t  1 1 9153 1 402 ; — 1 .  jmK  out,  tear  out  Lv  1 44043  (P; 
stones  fr.  infested  house).  2.  rescue,  deliver, 
c.  obj.  pers.,  but  only  poet.; — sq.  ^33  ^  65 1 168 
(niB»);  cf.  1402  (sq.  IP);  abs.  c.  ace.  +  i820  = 
2822s0,  V  348  5015  818  9ils  ii9153  Jb  3616; 
^Spnxi  if,  -jh-  Sq.  ace,  but  I  delivered  AV  Hup 
Ri,  cf.  Ew;  and  spoiled,  despoiled  Ges  Hi  De 
Bae  (but  this  only  in  Aram.) ;  <  and  oppressed 
(rd.  nsniw)  Krochm  Dy  Gr  Che  ;  (||jn  Mli>03). 

tfn^bn]  n.f.  what  is  stripped  off  a 
person,  as  plunder,   in  war; — only  sf.  ifiXpn 

2  S  221;  nnirbn  ju  1419. 


rraVrro  323 

t[TO7rTO]  n.f.  robe  of  state  (taken  of 
in  ordinary  life); — only  pi.  abs.  rriSpnp  Is  3" 
robes  of  ladies  of  Jerusalem ;  Zc  3*  of  high 
priest. 

j" II.  |_J  l\}\  ▼!>•  equip  for  war  (primary 
idea  of  strength,  vigour,  v.  Hiph.,  n.  O'Xpn,  and 
As.  halsu,  fortification  (Schr  C0T  G,OM  Asrb  *nn*18  "• 
M),  cf.  liilsu,  belt,  ZehnpfundBASI-4M;  Aram. 
jAo  accinctus  ad  opus,  strenuus,  Jlo-.S...  for- 
titude, strenuitas,  Gk.  dv&peta,  >  Thes  Rob  Ges 
SS  who  regard  as  =1.  J»?n  in  sense  strip  for 
battle,  expeditus) — Qal  only  Ft.  pass.  p?n 
Nu3221+7  t.,  cstr.  pbn  Nu32»;  pi.  D'S^n 
Nu3230+2t.)  cstr.  ^q'l  Chi2M+3t.;  ^ri 
Is  154; — equipped:  1.  as  adj.  Nu  323032  Dt  318. 
2.  as  subst.  sg.  coll.  Nu  3221  (JE;  v.  Niph.  v20) 
2  Ch  2021  2814,  c.  art.  'nn  Jos  67iU3(JE);  Y^D 
N3S  Nu  3227  mere  equipped  for  war  (JE),  so 

non^n  'n  32s9  (P) ;  sox!)  'nn  x  ch  1 224  (v23  van 

d.  H);  pi.  K3X  tffcq  Nu  316  (P)  1  Ch  1225  (v24 
vand.H)zChi718;  'Ifn'n  Jos413(P);  note  'Jfijn 
3K1D  Is  1 54  warriors  (equipped  ones,  Che  men- 
at-arms)  of  Moab.  Niph.  Impf.  2  mpl.  Wpn 
Nu 3220, 1  pi.  ybm  Nu 3217;  Imv. ttpnn  Nu  313 
be,  or  go  equipped,  sq.  '3??  Nu  321720  (both  JE 
v.Qal  Pt.v21);  sq.  K3»!?  3i3(P;  Niph.  Imv.here 
surprising  with  D3P1ND,  v.  Di).  Hiph.  Impf. 
r*???-  WFft  Is  58"  he  ('<)  will  brace  up,  in- 
vigorate, thy  bones  (M V  De  Di ;  Hup  Che  crit. 
n.  Du  al.  rd.  1  yDI  renew,  rejuvenate). 

T  [y 7 n]  n.[f.]  only  dual,  loins  (as  seat  of 
strength,  vigour;  cf.  Aram.  N2f"]n  hip,  loin,  Syr. 


hr. 


JX  No2"018®'741)— B$fj  IS3211;  sf.T*?D  Gn 
35"  +  4t.;  v$n  Is527+2t.;  +ix^n  Kt  Jb3iM, 
Qr  I'Jfpn ; — /oi'ws:  1.  as  seat  of  virility 'n  JD  NV 
Gn  35"(P)>  1  K  8"  2  Ch  68.  2.  as  girded  ~Wi 
'n  1353  s:  jb  383  4o7;  vsbn  -rttK  is  5=7  (v.  niwj; 

tqfrn.  b$  ITjlSgj  32",  cf.  Jb  3120  where  the 
clothed  loins  are  conceived  as  blessing  charit- 
able giver;  metaph.  Is  n5  faithfulness  waist- 
cloth  of  his  loins  ( ||  V3nD).  3.  as  seat  of  pains, 
like  a  woman's  in  travail,  Je  306. 

tybn  n.pr.m.  {vigour).  1.  one  of  David's 
heroes  2  S  23s6,  ©  StXXqs,  A  EXXijt,  ©L  XoXXijr; 
=  1  Ch  n27  ©  XfXXi,*,  ©L  EXX,t ;  also  1  Ch  27'° 
©  Xfo-X^s,  A  ©L  XfXX.;*  (in  both,  Baer  Y^n,  van 
d.  H.  Y^r\).     2.  man  of  Judah  1  Ch  am=±ftf}  v39 

©  XfXXijf,  ©L  AXXnx. 


y  :PI  n.pr.m.  v.  fjn  supr. 

1 1  p?H  vb.  divide,  share  (NHitf.;  Aram. 
P?D field,  Nijpin  portion,  ,aS..  divide,  determine, 
decree;  Ar.  ,jl£.  measure,  measure  off;  Aa.  eklu, 
possession,field,3'nqpr**!ia'lx;  Eth."}»ft4ji.  2,  is 
enumerate,  t^ty".  •fcAfc  enumeration,number\ 
—Qal  i>/  'n  Dt  4"  +  5  t;  f£fj  Jos  1 82;  /my/ 
P^n:  Jb2  717  Pr  17s;  2  ms.  sf.  Dppnni  Nep22; 
3pl.ipi)n»lJosi4';  1p!?n:  1S3024;  Olpprn  xCh 
2  44'5;  'P?™?  2  S  19s0;  7»w>.  ipbn  Jos  2  28;  Inf. 
P^rfy  Ne  13";  P<.  P.^n  Pr  29^— 1.  £A,  ap- 
portion, sq.acc.(of  gods)  and  ?  pers.  Dt  4"  29/*; 
ace.  not  expressed  Ne  1 313  (ref.  to  offerings  and 
tithes) ;  c.  ace.  (of  land)  Jos  1 4*  (P),  1 82( JE),  2  S 
1930:  obj.  people  Ne9K;  DJ>  'n  divide  with  others 
Jos  2  2s  (D  ?).  2.  assign,  distribute :  Levites 
over  (by)  temple  2  Ch  2318,  cf.  1  Ch  244S.  3. 
assign,  impart,  sq.  n}'?  &  p  Jb  3917.  4.  share 
(in),  sq.  ace.  silver  Jb  271';  inheritance  Pr  172; 
spoil  1  S  3024  (obj.  om.);  sq.  DJ)  have  shares  with 
333  DJ/  'n  Pr  29".  5.  divide  up=plunder  the 
temple,  sq.  ace.  2  Ch  2821(v.  Be).  Niph.  Impf. 
P&E  Nu  26M  1  K  1621;  pbn\  Jb  38s4;  pbn»i  Gn 
I41S;  3  fs.  pbnri  Nu26532656;  Dpprm  (Baer)  1  Ch 
236  24s  cf.  Be  &  infr.  sub  Pi.; — l.reflex.,  divide 
oneself  Gn  1415  (i.e.  one's  men).  2.  pass,  be 
divided:  a.  apportioned,  the  land  Nu  2683SS 
(by  lot)  v56  (id.);  all  P.  b.  of  people,  divided 
into  two  factions  1K1 621.  c.  of  light,  parted, 
spread  abroad  Jb  3824.  3.  trans,  assign, 

distribute  1  Ch  23"  24s,  but  trans.  Niph.  is  un- 
likely, v.  infr.  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  tybn  Jo  42; 
Dripjirn  consec.  EZ4721;  sf.  E>PTpn  La416;  3  fs. 
sf.  nnplpn  Is3417;  2  ms.  sf.  £JnPi>m  Ez5';— 

Impf.  P.?[P  Gn  49s7  +  4  t.,  etc. ;  prob.  rd.  Dpprv 
1  CI1236  24s  (v.  supr.  MIpli.),etc.;  Imv.  P.?D  Jos 
137;  Inf.  pSn  Jos  1951  Pn6";  sf.  D^DIs9J;— 
1.  divide,  apportion:  food,  at  festival  2  S  619, 
sq.  ace.  &  ?=  1  Ch  1 63,  garments  \j/2  2™,  sorrows 
Jb  2 1 17  (no  p) ;  give  a  portion  to,  sq.  p  (no  ace. 
expr.)  Is  5312;  a  land  Jo  42  (no  ind.  obj.)  Jos 
19"  (P),  also  Mi  24,  ^  6o8=  1088,  Dn  1  is»;  sq. 
ace.  &  ?  Jos  137  1810  1  K  i86  Is  3417  Ez  4721; 
divide  hair  (symbol.)  Ez  5 ' ;  divide  spoil 
(bbti)  Is  92  Pr  16"  Gn  49s7  (poem),  Ex  15* 
(song);   Ju  5*0  +  68"  Is  5312.  2.  assign, 

distribute:  Levites  to  their  service,  prob.  I  Ch 
23"  24s  (v.  supr.)  3.  scatter,  sq.  ace.  Gn  497 
(poem)  ( ||  fen),  La  4".       Pn.  Pf.  p!>n  Is  33*; 

y  2 


pV 


P?iT1  consec.  Zc  141;  Impf.  3fs.  p?nn  Am  717;  be 
divided,  of  land  Am  717;  spoil  Is  3323  Zc  141. 
Hithp.  Pf.  'pj>nnni  consec.  Jos  1 8'  divide  (land) 
among  themselves.  Hiph.  Inf.  P?n?  Je  3712; 
to  receive  a  portion  (denom.  fir.  P?D),  but  dub. 

t  *•  P'O  a.m. Jo* I8, 5  portion,  tract,  territory 
— 'n  abs.  Gn3i"  +  ;  cstr.  Gn  i4M  +  ;  sf.  ^n 
f  i6s+  6 1.;  ipbn  Nu  1820  Ec  g';  1$Q  ^  5018'; 
1BH?  Is  5V6'  ^v  Hb  i16+  5  t.;  D$n  Gn  1424 
+  3  t.;  pi.  D^n  Jos  i86+5  t.;  sf.  Dn^n  Ho 
57; — 1.  portion,  share:  a.  of  booty  Gn  142424 
Nu  3 1  '•  (P)  1  S  302424.  b.  of  food  Lv  610  (P) ; 
ibtO  TO  'n  Dt  i88;=foodHbi16(||^NP);  so  (of 
unrestricted  charity)  Eci  i2  v.  Now.  c.  sq.  ?, 
share  or  interest  in  Ec  9s,  with  idea  of  obligation 
to  Gn  3114  (E ;  in  father's  house),  2  S  20'=  1  K 
I216=2  Ch  io16  (in  royal  line;  all  ||  njlljj);  of 
right  (privilege)  in  mm  'n  Jos  2  22S'27  (P);  Ne 
2w(in  Jerus. ;  +  pQ]^  '"'i?']?)-  d.  proper  share 
or  part  ^ppn  nj]fg  Jb  3217  i.e.  I  will  do  my  part 
in  replying.  Esp.  2.  portion,tract,  of  land:  a. 
as  distrib.  at  conquest  Jos  199,  seven  portions 
i8'-M(all  JE)  v7(JE;  +  nta  in  ||  cl.),  15"  199 
(both  P);  none  for  tribe  of  Levi  Dt  10'  1212 
142729  181  Jos  187  (all  D;  ||  rbm),  Jos  i44(P), 
none  for  priests  Nu  1 820(P;  ||vb.^n3).  b.ofland 
possessed  by  people  Ho  57  Mi  2*.  c.  portion  to 
be  assigned  after  exile  Is6i7  EZ457  488'21,  ippn 
enpn  npiS-by  Zc  216.  d.  specif,  of  town-land, 
district  about  a  town,  Htffl!  fl  2  K  91036  +  1  K 
2 125  (MT  ^n),  fi  TO  niw  >.  e.  p^nn  Am  7* 
(opp.  Dfriri)  appar.  of  land  of  Isr.  3.  hence 
portion,  i.e.  (acquired) 2'ossession  :  a.  of  people 
as  '''s  possession  Dt329  (||  in?ru  ?3n);  but  esp. 
b.  of  '<  as  possession  of  his  servants  :  of  priests, 
as  enjoying  perquisites  of  altar  Nu  1 820  (P ; 
||  nprw),  in   spiritual   sense  ifr  73^  1196'  La 

32';  *P^J  ro?  *  V'  166;  D*KRJ  H??  'n  1426; 

hence  3py  'n  of  ''  Je  io"=5i19  (irbm  t33B*  in 
||  cl.)  4.  chosen  portion,  habitual  mode  of 
life  'n  D'BXJD'DJ)  ^  5018  with  adulterers  is  thy 
chosen  life  (companionship,  shewing  character) ; 
W?y  -'D?~,P?0?  Is  erf"  among  smooth  (things  i.e. 
stones)  of  a  brook-bed  is  thy  chosen  life  (of 
idolatrous  habit ;  v.  P^l);  B«rn  DPTbn  fif\ 
5.  portion,  award,  from  God  iwN  'n  Jb  312 
(||  n^ru);  specif,  of  punishment  of  wicked  Is  17" 

(||  his),  Vd?  Jb  27",  d^no  2o29(||n!>ru);  = 

profit,  reward  ,bpjr^?»  ^  Ec  210,  cf.  v21  f1 


324  npL,nn 

51718  9». — P^n|>  Jb  1  f  is  dub.:  a  share  of  feast, 
or  of  booty,  Kmp  Hi ;  a  prey,  spoil,  Ew  Di 
Da;  AV  flattery  does  not  suit  context. 

fu.  pyfl  n.pr.m.  (portion)  a  Gileadite 
Nu  26s0  Jos  172.  ©  XA»y,  («),  KfXcf,  etc.;  ®L 

J0SI72  E\(K. 

T^pyH  adj.gent.  of  foreg.;  only  c.  art.  as 
subst.  coll.  after  nnSBto  Nu  26s0. 

■(•  1.  np^n  n.f.  portion  of  ground; — abs.  'n 
Am4"+8t.;  cstr.  npbn  Gn33,9+i2t.;  sf. 
T^f?  Je  1 210;  Or\i)br\  Jb  2  418;  portion  of  ground, 
1.  esp.  a.  rn£>n  'n  =  the  clearly  divided  field 
Gn  3319  Jos  2432  (both  E),  2  S  2311  Ru  23  4s  2  K 
g®  1  Ch  1113.  Also  b.  without  mfevt  Am  4" 
2  S  I430-30-3'  2312  2  K  31925  921-26-26  1  Ch  iim  Jb 
2418;  of  Vs  land  Jei21010(|pp-13);  cf.  also 
n.pr.loc.  CISD  np^TI  2  S  216  field  of  sword-edges 
(Dr),  ©  Ewa,"-1M-E,"!-,'-m  We  rd.  DHifn  Tl^Z 
of  plotters  or  liers-in-wait  (v.  Dr).  2.  jw- 
«<<m  of  ground  assigned  to  one,  ppno  'n  Dt3321 
commander  s  portion. 

t  [nr^bn]  n.f.  part,  portion,  2N-n,,3  ngbn 
Hlj>^  2Ch35s. 

TWn  n.pr.m.  priest,  time  of  Joiakim  son 
of  Jeshua,  Nei216  (perh.  abbrev.  for  lrVpPPI, 
(q.V.),  ®L  X«X«ar  (B  om.) 

Trip^n  n.pr.loc.  (portion,  possession)  city 
in  Asher  Jos2i31,®XfXrar,  A8<Xj«j0,  @LXaX«i0, 
=  n^n  I925  ©  EXf«<9,  A  XfXxafl,  ©L  EXra5. 

TQ^STT  Pp^n  n.pr.loc.  a  place  near 
pool  of  Gibeon  where  Ishbosheth's  men  were 
killed  byDvd.'s  men  under  J oab  2S216,  ©  Mc'pis 
ran  fVi/3ouX(OK ;  on  mng.  of  name  v.  I.  '"lijpn  supr. 

TirPp7n,  iT'p/n  n.pr.m.  (my  portion 
is  '<)  ©  usu.  Xt\K(()tas,  XtX^Ms ; — 1.  father  of 
Eliakim,  Hezekiah's  officer,  Vtfbn  2  K  181826 
Is  2 220  363M;  ,Tpbn  2  K  1 837.  2.  high  priest, 
Josiah's  time,  1iTpi>n  2K  224-8"  23424  2  Ch  349- 

14.15.15.18.20.22.      n,pl,n      2  R  2  281012      lCh53!,399U 

2  Ch  35s  Ezr  71,  cf.  also  Ne  1 1".  3.  l,Tpi>n 
father  of  Jerem.  Je  i1. — The  foil,  are  all  rfpbn  : 
4.  Levites:  a.  1  Ch  630.    b.  1  Ch  2611.       S.  a 


priest,  contemp.  of  Ezra  Ne  48 1 2721.  6.  father 
of  .Gemariah,  an  ambassador  of  Zedekiah  to 
Nebuchadrezzar  Je  29s. 

np^HO  n.f.   division,    course    (almost 


p*?n 


325 


on 


wholly  Chr.)— 'o  abs.  i  Ch271J;  cstr.  i  Ch  27*; 
sf.  tap^TO  iCh27s+i4t.  iCh27;abs.nipijnp 
1  Ch  236  +  6 1.  Ch+ 1  S  23s  (v.  info);  cstr!  id. 
1  Ch  2612+5  t.  Ch  +  Ne  n36;  sf.  Da<nip!>nD 
2CI1354;  Dirnippne  2Ch3i"";   Dnipj>nn 

1  Ch  24'  + 3  t.  in  Ch;  Onppno  J08  n23  127  1810 
Ez  4s29; — 1.  division,  part,  of  land  assigned 
to  the  several  tribes  of  Isr.  Jos  1 123 1 21  (both  D) 
1810  (JE;  others,  divisions  of  Isr.,  but  v.) 
Ez  4s29.  2.  techn.  term  of  organization  of 
priests  and  Levites  (late),  1  Ch  23s  241  2611219 
2Ch81414  3122  35410  Nen36+26t.  in  Ch.— 
nippnen  JDD  n.pr.  1  S  23s8  was  popularly  con- 
nected with  this  V,=-rock  of  divisions,  where 
Saul  and  David  parted  from  neighbourhood  of 
each  other  (Dr)  so  Vrss  Th  al. ;  Bo  Klo,  where 
their  forces  lay  divided  from  each  other;  orig. 
connex.wasperh.  with  II.  p^n,  smooth,  slippery  ; 
Ges  DeWKe  al.  expl.  here  as  rock  of  escapes, 
but  this  meaning  for  p?n  dubious. 

II-  p/PT  vb.  be  smooth,  slippery  (NH  adj. 
P?H  smooth,  empty,  At.  Jl£  make  smooth,  lie, 
forge,  fabricate)— Qal  Pf  'n  Ho  102;  3  mpl. 
WP  ^55™') — smooth,slippery,  only  fig.:  Ho  io2 
of  heart  of  faithless  Isr.  (so  Ew  Ke  Wtt  Now 
KVm),  We  false;  >Vrss  (not  @)  Hi  St  who 
rd.  P?n,  divided  is  their  heart ;  ®  iiiipurav ;  of 
words,  smooth  V--5522  i.e.  deceptive  (|P,l?n  Ian 

?»#»?).  Hiph.  Pf.  p'bm  ^  363,  np^nn 

Pr  216  f;  Impf.  )^brv_  f  5>°;  pt.  p>bno  Pr  28^ 
+  at.;  make  smooth:  1.  lit.  of  idol-maker  IS41' 
c.  ace.  instr.  K»B3  hammer.  2.  fig.  tlie  tongue, 
i.e.  flatter  with  it  ^^10  Pr  2S23,  words  Pr  216  7* 
n\?b?$  FOX;  abs.  deal  smoothly,  sq.  ~b$  f  363, 

5>?  Pr  29s. 

j   < 
fill,  p  cn  n.[m.]  smoothness,  seductive- 
ness  of  speech,    only   sg.  cstr.  n'TlSE'   p;>na 
yn^n  pr  721  with  the  seductiveness  of  her  lips 
she  impelleth  him  (|[  nnpp  ana  Vian)._i.  and  n. 

pbn  v.  sub  I.  pbn. 

tpbn  adj.  smooth—!,  lit.  pbn  e"N  Gn27u 
(J),  smooth  man  (opp.  T^f  ^N);  pbnr\  "Tin  Jos 
ii17  127  the  bald  mt.  (both  D);  southern  limit 
of  Jos. 's  conquest,  identif.  dub.;  (1)  white  cliffs 
8  m.  S.  of  Dead  Sea,  and  (2)  Mt.  Madara  SW. 
fr.  Pass  es-Safa  are  proposed,  v.  Di.;  as  subst. 
•DT'BfO  Is  576  (v.  1.  pbn,  4)  smooth  (stones)  of 
a  brook -bed  (ravine,  wady),  i.e.  thou  wor- 
shippest  common  round  stones  (contempt.,  v. 
Che  Di).         2.  fig.  of  mouth  uttering  smooth 


words  n?n  fBBto  pbrn  pr  5»  cf.  26a.         3.  as 

subst.  =flattery  pbn  DppD  Ez  1224  divination  of 
flattery. 

fii.  [npTTl]  n.f.  smooth  part,  smooth- 
ness, flattery; — cstr.  T\pbn  Gn  27"  Pr  6s4;  pi. 
Vnpbn  ^  i23  +  3  t.;— 1.  smoothness,  smooth  part 
n*"*  *m  Gn  2  7>«.  2.  pi.  slippery  places 

V'  7318  ng-  of  situation  of  wicked.  3.  smooth- 
ness = flattery  Tl  T\ti?  ^  123,  cf.  v4;  Jte6  ripbn 
Pr  624;  =  subst.  pi.  smooth  things,  i.e.  agreeable, 
flattering  things  Is  3010. — 1.  npbn  v.  sub  I.  pbn. 

*  [p?C]  adJ-  smooth,  only  pi.  cstr.  ''pbn 
D,??K  1  S  1  ^smooth  ones  of  (among)  stones= 
smooth  (or  smoothest  1)  stones  GesH132Ea•1!B•, 
Dr8m. 

T  [np^n]  n.f.  smoothness,  flattery,  only 
pi.  abs.:  fine  promises,  rrijp^na  HW  Dn  n32 
(perhaps  directly  from  pbn,  exceptional  pi.,  cf. 

6*jpj(  njop,  o^Dp,  rriaop). 

Tnip7p:7n  n.pl.f.abstr.  smoothness, 
slipperiness,  flattery,  fine  promises ;  1.  slip- 
periness r\pbpbn\ y?n  oa-mrp  ty^ef;  Dam  rwr 
nipk&n?  anb  je  2312.  2.  fine  promises  pnnm 
nwpppanuteDnn21;  cf.  n34. 

fn.  rhpSnO  n.f.pl.  smoothness,  'en  $£d 
1  S  23s8  rock  of  smoothness,  i.e.  slippery  rock, 
perhaps  original  meaning  of  this  n.pr.,v.  further 

1.  nip^no  sub  I.  p^n. 

t[t£'7n]  vb.  1.  be  weak,  prostrate.  2. 
(si  vera  1.)  weaken,  disable,  prostrate  (Aram. 
B$D  be  weak;  *iiL,  B$n  weoA,  as  in  Heb.;  Ar. 
o-i*1  jooor  (Frey))— Qal  /wip/.  e6rjn  Ex  1 713, 

fejb^10;  p-i.^nisu12;  i.'mrob»Taji 

J  b  1 4 10  5«i  maw  cft'e^A  and  is  prostrate.  2 .  a7«- 
able,  prostrate,  sq.  ace.  pers.  Ex  I713(E;  point 
as  Hiph.f);   sq.  by  pers.  (strangely)  Is  1412. 

TttTPTI  adj.  weak,  only  c.  art.  as  subst., 
<3X  Tiaj  "CK'  J^Wl  J0  4»  the  weak,  let  him  say, 
I  am  a  mighty  man. 

Tnip7n  n.f.  weakness,  prostration,  4,K 
'n  nlJJ?  Hp  Ex  3218  ft  is  not  the  sound  of  the 
answering  of  weakness  (JE;  opp.  ni133). 

fi.  Dn  n.pr.pers.  m.  and  loc.  (cf.  Sab.  Dn 
Hal243)—®  Xafi-.—l.  Ham,  2nd  son  of  Noah 
Gn532  6'°  713  9'8'18  1  Chi4;    called  father  of 


on 


326 


"rarra 


Canaan  Gn  oa  and  of  various  peoples  IO*** 
i  Ch  i8,  cf.  Of  ttypH  DPl-jJ?  44°;  these  peoples 
were  inhabitants  of  southern  lands,  or  related 
historically  or  politically  to  such  inhabitants ; 
v.  r*»,  ?y?3,  OW?,  BIS,  etc.  2.  in  late 

\/^  a  name  (coll.)  for  Egyptians: — 'n  vHf? 
*78sl;  'n-p.?  1052327  106s3  (all  || D^15f»,  exc. 
1 052'). — On  historical  significance,  andattempts 
at  etymol.  v.  DiG"n-8d-6'ch",10'*,p"pl65'168f-,  Horn 
sv  i.  *n  Bu  or,,  ass  -Wiedemann  Aavt  G"'b-  '• ■. 

11.  DPI  husband's  father,  v.  ncn. 
in.  □!!  adj.  warm,  hot,  v.  sub  DDn. 
□ft  v.  sub  DOn. 

J^^n  (v  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Lii  be  liard,  used 
of  curdled  milk,  Frey). 

tn^nn  n.f.  curd;— 'n  Gn  i88+6t.;  = 
HOn  Jb  29s;  cstr.  J"lSt?n  Dt  3214;  curd,  curdled 
milk,  mod.  lebben  1\  ***  &Q  yv  Pr  3033, 
elsewhere  joined  with  37>ri  Gn  i88(J)  Dt  3214 
(poem  ;  ?KS  3.bni  n|53  71KBn),  Ju  5s5  (where 
served  D*H8  i^D3,  v.  bad);  with  B^j  2  S  1 7s9 
Is  7»-»».  cf   /)V|  "tym   ^n:  fig.  of  abundance 

Jb  2017;  npna  »3'bn  prn:3  Jb  29s  (||  pw;  "W 
:  fD^bB). 

tsnn  v.  non  sub  on\ 

T    " 

t  "TOn  vb.  desire,  take  pleasure  in  (Aram. 

ipn  (not  in  Syr.);  Ar.  S*JL  praise,  eulogize, 
approve  of;  Sab.  DIEn  m  gratitude  [praise] 
<fter«-/or  DHM  ZMG  «*  ■ '  1876'  «86)  -  Qal  i'/.  'n 
^6817  Pri212;  Vltpn  Pn22;  Vtom  consec.  Mi22; 
DPI-IOPI  Is  i29;  /mp/.  "*!JC  Ex  34s4;  2  ms.  Ibrw 
Ex201616+3t.  (inch  Pre24  juss.);  sf.  D}?™} 
Jos  721;  *VTOIW  Is  532;  P«.  pa«*.  hWq  ^  3912 
Jb  2020,  DrtHIDn  Is  449;  —  desire:  a.  in  bad 
sense  of  inordinate,  ungoverned,  selfish  desire, 
sq.  ace.  Ex  2017"  (E)=Dt  518  (v18b  has  nJUTW), 
Ex  34s*  ( JE)  Dt  7s5  Jos  721  (JE)  Mi  22  Pr  1 212; 
of  lustful  desire  Pr  625.  T>.  =  take  pleasure  in, 
of  idolatrous  tendency  Is  i29,  so  pt.  pi.  Drrnwn 
Is  44'  their  delightful  things  (things  in  which  they 
delight,  v.  also  v11  and  Bev,Pb'""-1888-1,-,ai);  E«6 
Vltpn  fw?  Pr  i22  how  long  do  scorners  delight  in 
scorning,     c.  less  often  in  good  sense,  said  of 

God  to3E>b  '«  non  inn,  poet.  ^68'7;  obj.  the 
suffering  servant  of',  Is  53s  no  beauty  in  him, 
that  we  should  desire  him  (choose  him,  be  drawn 
toward  him)  ;  pt.  pass.  coll.  VTOJJ  ^  3912  his 
desired  tilings,  i.  e.  chosen,  choice,  desirable 


(v.  Niph.);  so  prob.  Jb  20°°.  Miph.  Pt.ttin 
Gn29+2  t.;  DHDnsn  ^19";—  desirable:  'iyy 

n*P»!>  Gn  29,  W^nb  o  36,  ann?  'nan  ^  i0u 

which  are  more  desirable  than  gold;  *W?n?.  "^SIS 
Pr  2 120  desirable,  i.e.  costly  treasure.  '  Pi. 
Pf  1  s.  delight  greatly  »R3g^  'n  ib*3  Ct  23  tw 
/«'«  shadow  I  greatly  delighted  and  sate,  i.  e. 
sate  with  great  delight. 

T  "iftft  n.[m.]  desire,  delight — abs.  'n  Am 
5u  +  4t.;  only  after  a  cstr.;  DriyBJ  TTW3  Am 
5"  vineyards  of  desire  (i.e.  delightful  vineyards) 
have  ye  planted;  so  rd.  also  Is  27s  (for  MT 
npn  ffj|)  Codd.  £  ®  van  d.  H  Lo  Hi  Ew  De  Di 
Che  Du;  so  of  fields  fl  *#  Is  3212;  elsewh. 
of  young  men  'n  ,_fln3  Ez  2361223  desirable 
young  men=fine,  attractive,  young  men. 

trVTCn  n.f.  id.— 'n  Ho  i316+8t,;   cstr. 

rvron  l&'<f>+zt.;  sf.  wen  je  1210;  ^nnon 

Ez  2612;  Ornon  Dn  118;— desire  of  Israel  I  8 
920sq.  ?  before  obj.  of  desire ;  Tl  N?3  =  without 
desire  2  Ch  2 120  (i.e.  he  lived  as  no  one  desired), 
v.  6t  @  (not  ®L)  33;  concrete :  btn'B*  'rrbs 
1  S  920  and  for  whom  is  all  that  is  desirable  in 
1st  A  so  ®  93  RV  Dr ;  (>  AV  and  on  whom  is 
all  the  desire  of  IsrA);  cf.  BFWrfa  'n  1N31  Hg 
27  (i.  e.  the  desirable,  precious  things  of  all 
nations);  elsewh.  after  cstr.  as  T?n ;  esp.  'n  v3 
Ho  13"  Na  210  Je  25s4  2  Ch' 32s7  3610  Dn 
ii»;  'n  ni>3^  is  216,  'fl  h?  ^  i°624  Je  319  Zc 
714,  cf.  'n  np)n  je  1210;  'n  to  Ez  2612;  di*  'n 

Dn  1137,  appar.  ref.  to  some  obj.  of  idolatrous 
worship,  perhaps  Adonis  =  Tammuz  Ew  Bev 
(Astarte,  Meinh). 

T[i"TTl!2n]  n.f.  desirableness,  precious- 
ness— PI.  abs.  TfTWn  Dn  923;  nh»n  Ezr  837; 

niipn  2Ch2o25+4t.';  n'nen  Gn  27";  cstr. 

niicn  Dn  n43; — desirable,  choice  things  i.e. 
garments  Gn  2715  (||DHn);  cf.  Dnn38  (||pK 
nip,))  1143  (DHVP  ninpn);  =  precious  things 
Ezr  8s7  (as  gold);  'n  ♦»  2  Ch  2o2S;  T\  m^ 
Dn  io3;  of  man  only  'nT5*N  Dn  io1119,  and, 
without  K''**,  nriN  'n  Dn9ra  <Aom  ar<  a  precious 
treasure  (on  construction  v.  Dr*189,2;  v.  Bev 
and  cf.  neg.  n»n  Is  53"). 

t'i'TOn  n.pr.m.  an  Edomite  Gn  36s6  ® 
A/ia5a=  HOD  i  Ch  I41  (®  E^pav,  ®L  A^a8a/i). 

T7J3rTO  n.m.  desire,  desirable  thing — 
abs.  "Itjnp  Ho  96;  cstr.  id.  1  K  206+  3  t.  Ez ; 
pi.  D'lOnp  Ct516;  cstr.  ,'TCinp  La  24  Ho  916; 


terra 


327 


Stolen 


sf.  npnp  Jo  4";  «nOTO  Is  6410;  .TTOTO  2  Ch 
3619  La  i10;  Dnnpnp  La  1"  Qr  (v.  altoSbnp); 
— desirable,  precious  things  'o_^3  2^36";  sg. 
coll.  Ho  96;  pi.  Jo  45  Is  6410  La  I »•»«»  D3L33  'O 
Ho  916;  v.  esp.  pi.  intens.  d^pnp  ib  Ct  5"  all 
of  him  is  delight  fulnesses  (||  Q^lpnpp) ;  elsewh. 
D'W  ipnp  desire  of  the  eyes,  i.e.  that  in  which 
the  eyes  take  delight  1  K  206  Ez  24,6(of  proph.'s 
wife),  v21-26;  pi.  La  24. 

TLlOrraJ  n.[m.]  desirable,  precious 
thing ;— n'TCnp  La  I7,  DnHionp  La  i"  Kt 
(Qr  Dn^pnp').  '  Perh.  "ipnp'to  be  read  in  both; 
cf.  Sta!273\ 

!•  17017  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  JiL  protect, 
guard,  RSK13<i  Lag3"156;  D1P'91;BA8"-43  comp. 
an  As.  emvi,  surround,  guard,  cf.  Mod.  Syr. 
po_~  id.;  Eth.  thavw.  in.  1  means  contract 
affinity,  be  joined  by  affinity,  prob.  denom.) 

•fn.  [On]  n.m.  husband's  father  (NH  id., 
of  husband's  or  wife's  father,  so  Aram.  NpD ; 
Ar.  1^.  husband's  male  relation  (father,  brother, 
paternal  uncle),  but  also  wife's  father,  etc. ;  Eth. 
thT:  As.  'emu,  ZimBP48);— only  sf.  TPC  Gn 
381S-SS,  of  Judah  as  Tamar's  father-in-law;  rvpri 

1  S  4"-"  of  Eli,  father-in-law  of  Phinehas'  wife. 

tfn'inn]  n.f.  husband's  mother  (NH 
nion,  Aram.  ^OpH;  Ar. \\^.  husband's  mother  ; 
As.  emetu,  ZimBP  a\  Eth.  dia7:fi) —only  sf.  ^ni»n 

Rua"  317;  arton  Ru  1"+  7 1.;  nnbn  Mi  76;— 

of  Naomi  Rui14  z1118-19-19-2^1-616-17;  P1BK3  np|5  na 

nnbna  n|a  Mi  f. 

nCin  133  n.f.  wall  (as  protection;  cstr.  non 
MP1-")—  abs.  'n  Lv25M-r59t.  (incl.  npinn!> 
Ne  1238);  nph  Ex  I4W+  8 t.;  cstr.  npin  J0s  6* 
+  28t.;  sf.  nnp'in  Na  26  38;  pi.  abs.  DiDln  2  Ch 

S'18  261;  ntohct57;  cstr.nioin  f  51s0;  nbin 

2  K  25l0+9t.;  sf.  'nbin  Is566;  Tnton  D*  z852 
Is2512;  ^niDinEz26101227"";  irnbinis49i« 
+  2t.;  ?pnbn  is6o10;  ^pniDh  Ez26';  rmtoin 
Jeso15;  rvnbin  ^  55»  je  i16;  du.  DTibin  is 
22";  D?nbh2K254=Je527;  DVlbh  Je  394  (on 
form  v.  01  *113*) ; — 1.  usu.  term  for  wall  of 
city  Dt  2852  Jos  215  65-20  (all  JE),  1  S  311012  2  S 
jj2o.ji.2i  2  K  l8*-w=Is  36»-12,  Am  I710"  Is  2" 

2O10.11    2512  Na  26  ^  Ez   269  +  )  Je  jlS+j   J027.9. 

DTlbnn  pa  (of  Jerus.)  i.e.  between  the  two  walls 
of  the  Ophel  and  the  SW.  hill  respectively,  of 
a  reservoir  Is  2211,  a  gate  2  K  254= Je  344 
=  527;  symbol  of  Isr.,  Am  77;   2Ch85 146  25s3 


2666-«  f  5120  Ne  i»+  31 1.  in  Ne;  *|JK  npin  Am 
7  (lit.  wall  of  a  plummet)  is  of  doubtful  mng. : 
a  wall  built plumb,or  by  means  ofaplumb-linel 
We  thinks  unintelligible;    npin  "\*)}  =  walled 

city,  Lv  25M,  'n  tf!>  -ieta  tv  v»  (t6=fy,  opP. 

'n  Oni>  p«  IB*  Qnxnn  Vs1  (ail  H);  more  elabor- 
ately nnai  bvj^  rmbj  'n  nnxa  Dnv  Dt  3s,  cf. 
2  Ch  86;  hfn:  nna*  npin  ni£ia  'y  i  k  413;  'n 

mW3  Is  21'5;  'n  Sg'.  of  wall  of  Jerus.  1  K  3'  + 
oft.;  contempt.  Dn-ariK  npin  Ne  3*;  less  oft.  pi. 
Ne  2I3+  ;  of  specific  portions  of  wall  ?SSn  'n 
2  Ch  27s  Ne  3s7;  n^n  nana  'n  Ne  3,s;  'nn 
n?n")i7  38  I238;  also  (generally)  of  Babylon  Je 
5 168.— Men  build,  fun,  the  'n  1  K91S+,  esp. 
(of  rebuilding),  Ne  2,7  +  ;  fortify  it  1S3  Is  2210; 
it  is  joined  together  ~\V\>  Ne  3s8;  is  repaired 
l£  nam  KT^J  Ne  41  j  it  falls  btt  Jos  65-20  1  K 
2030  Ez  3820;  the  enemy  makes  it  fall  ^Sn  2  S 
20'5  (preceded  by  T\TWti  si  vera  1.,  v.  Dr); 
destroys  it  IVn^n  La  28;  nne>  Ez264;  makes  a 
breach  in  it  'a  fOB  2  K  I413=2  Ch  2523,  cf.  pa 
c.  ace.  2  Ch  26s  Ne  3*  and  TWITO  ntj  J3M 
nXVlBn  2Ch32s;  also  (in  sim.)  Tl  pW  nsiie  TV 
Pr2528;  and  Pu.  pt.  nsjfap  Ne  i3;  one6rai/fot< 
down  JT1J  2  K  25'°  2  Ch  3619  Je  39s  5214;  tears 
it  down  D"in  Ez  2612,  cf.  pass.  Je  5o15;  Amos 
predicts  that  '<  will  send  fire  into  wall  (of  Gaza, 
etc.)  :  'na  m  ^p)  Am  I710;  or  kindle  fire  in 
'na  m  WfTI)  v14*  so  JC4927.  2.  imffl  of  a 
building :  a.  citadel,  fortress  iTnUD">N  'n  La  27. 
b.  surrounding  new  temple  Ez  405  4220.  3. 
fig.  of  waters  of  Red  Sea  Ex  142229  (P),  cf.  Na 
38;  of  David's  men  as  protectors  of  Nabal's 
shepherds  1  S  2516;  of  prophet  as  object  of  as- 
sault r\fm  npin  je  i18;  rryixa  nt?m  'n  Je  is20; 
of  strong,  virtuous  woman  Ct  89-10 ;  of  salvation, 
HW»*  as  defence  Is  261  (||  bn) ;  0f  '*  himself  Tl 
t^X  Zc  2";  a  dangerous  polit.  scheme  is  called 
breach  in  n33BO  'n  Is3o'3;  mwi  'n  in  sim.  0f 
wealth  Pri8'1(||itt>n--)P-);  a  reckless  man  is 

'n  ps  rtfrm  •vj  pr  25s8. 

T^DTP  n.pr.m.  (perh.  =  n^pn^  may  '»  pro- 
tect !  cf.  Sab.  bitorc  Hal187) — a  man  of  Issachar 

I  Ch  72,  ®  EitKav,  A  If/xov,  ©L  la/itv. 

t  Vr^inn  Qr,  VtO^Qn  Kt,  n.pr.f.  (meaning 
dub. ;  perh.,  if  Kt  right,  my  husband's  father  is 
the  dew,  cf.  i'P'aS) — ©  A/mnu,  Mitch-  ;  A  AfuraX, 
Antrad ;  ©L  AjuraX; — mother  of  the  kings  Je- 
hoahaz  and  Zedekiah,  sons  of  Josiah  2  K  2331 
24,s  Qr  (Kt  5>D'en)= Je  521  Qr  (Kt  id.) 


riNDn- 

T    t    V    » 


rron 

iTCn  wrath,  v.  sub  Dm ;    '"IOPI  Jb  29s,  v. 

™?n,  IfR  ftoD,  nan  v.  sub  o»n. 

tWOPI  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  Don. 

TTTO)1  v.  sub  nDn  supr. 

ODn  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  hamdtu,  hasten, 
Pra2"01874-88*,  hamfu,  swift,  ZimBP84n-;  Aram, 
tjpn,  B^on  is  sink  or  fall  to  the  ground,  kneel). 

TtODn  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  lizard,  only  in  list 
of  unclean  creeping  animals  Lv  1 I30  ""T^™ 
.•noeonni  conni  nKB?™  n'ani  (Aram.  ^  -^  -*-- 
is  chameleon). 

tntODn  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Judah  Jos  1554, 
©  Ei/xa,  ®L  An/iara  ;  site  unknown. 

7wP,t3n  v.  i>t31Dn  supr. 

t7pn  vb.  spare  (Ar.  J.->,  is  6ear,  be- 
come responsible;  Aram.  "^  v<»  comportavit, 
congessit)  ;—Qal  Pf.  'n  1  S  1 515  +  3 1. ;  S>on  2  S 
126  La217;  l?|>cn  La221  343;  $fe\  Mai  317; 
Impf.  tern  Jbi613  +  6t.;  ^»rr  Jb6,0+3t.; 
temj  1  s  1 5' +3 1.;  3  fs.  ^tonnS  Ex  26;  2  ms. 
tenn  Dti39  1  S153;  Uteris  Ez8,8910;  btem 
Jei3,4  +  4t.;  ^>bnKlEz3621;  femisg19;  .^Dliri 
Je  50"  513;  ^bnn  EZ95;  /«/.  c«<r.  n^onEz  166 
(Ges5461/); — spare,  have  compassion,  c.  7$?  Ex 
26(E),  iSi53-91523212S2i7  2Ch361617  Jei56 
Ez  1 6s  3621  Jb  2013  Zc  1 16-6  Mai  317-17  Jo  218;  Dt 
139  (||  Din  sq.  by),  Je  2 17  (||  Din  sq.  by  +  DTVi), 
Ez  910  (||  Din  sq.  by  ace.  to  <S  Z  Co);  sq.  ~b$ 
Je5i3  Is918;  note  poet.  YT?$  't}ft~b$  =  spare 
no  arrow  Je  5014;  sq.  Inf.  2  S  1 24;  abs.  2  S  1 26 
Is  3014  La  21721,  also  v2  where  appar.  sq.  ace,  343 
Jb  610  1613  27"  Pr  6M  Hb  i17;  ||  Din  Ez  5"  f 
(del.  Co  as  doubl.  of  v9),  f  818  9";  Jer  1314 
(||  DWN  and  DmN). 

T^lttn  n.pr.m.  {spared)  ; — grandson  of 
Judah  Gn4612=i  Ch  26,  Nu  261;    ©  Upowjk, 

[l]a/iovi)X. 

T',7l^n  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.;  only  c.  art. 
'nn;  as  subst.  coll.  Nu  2621. 

1  [_n  /^n]  n.f.  compassion,  mercy,  of  '' 
(strictly  Inf.  form  from  tan,  v.  Ges'441")  — 

cstr.  ibv.  *»  n^ana  Gn  1916  (J),  Inform  inanKa 

O^N?  Is  63s. 

n^on  v.  ^»n  inf. 


328  non 

t  [7QnQ]  n.[m.]  thing  pitied,  object  of 
compassion,  only  cstr.  •'pnw  Da^y  "lOITO 
Da^BJ  Ez  2421  0^H(  of  your  eyes'  desire,  and 
of  your  soul's  compassion. 

r[UUn]  vb.  be  or  become  warm  (NH 
id.,  Pi.,  make  warm,  Aram.  aL.  Dpn  be  warm; 
Ar.  +L  become  hot,  of  water ;  also  heat,  kindle 
fire  in)  — Qal  Pf.  Dn  ^  3  9<  Ex  1 621 ;  Drr;  consec. 
iKi2Ec4n;  ^01844";  fmpf,  Dhj  Is  44"; 
Dn>l  2  K  4M  Is  4416;  also  Dm  1  R  i1;  DO*  Dt 
196;  Dm  Ec  411;  3  fs.  arm  Ez  2411;  ttn;  Ho  f; 
lonjlGnso39;  njen'lv38  (last  seven  forms  could 
be  also  from  On*  q.v.;  but  no  decisive  evidence 
that  this  V  is  used  in  Qal ;  they  are  placed 
under  DDn  by  ThesEw'^'Ol'24";  v.  also  Ko 
1.  mm™  who  on  account  of  Dm  Pi.  Inf.  Gn  3041 
3 1 10,  der.  last  two,  needlessly,  fr.  D!T) ;  Inf.  Don? 
Is  4714,  cf.  Jb  304  (where,  however, '?  is  fr.  Dnj 
Mich  Di  unless  (Luzz  Clie)  we  read  DSD?  Pi. 
Inf.  in  both);  Dh  1  S  n9  Hg  i6  Ne  f;  sf.  ton 
Jb  617;  DBn  Je  5139; — 1.  lit.,  be  or  growwarm 
Ex  1621  (P;  subj.  BW),  cf.  1  S  119  Ne  7s  and 
Jb  617  (sf.  of  impers.  subj.) ;  from  fire  Is  4415- 
1616  47"  (cf.  supr.);  natural  heat  iKi1J  (by 
personal  contact),  so  2  K  431  Ec  4"11,  fr.  cloth- 
ing Hg  i6;  of  Jerusalem  under  fig.  of  pot  or 
caldron  Ez  24".  2.  fig.,  subj.  ''a?  ^  394 

(HW-iyan  Wqa),  cf.  Dtl96;  of  conspirators 
Ho  7";  Chaldeans  Je5i39.  3.  of  heat  in 

conception  (animals)  Gn3038-39(cf.  Dn*1).  Niph. 
Pt.  B^Q  D'ona  Is  5f  (Ko ,m),  inflame  oneself 
with,  of  idolatry.  Pi.  Impf.  3  fs.  DBW)  Jb 

3914  keep  eggs  warm  (of  ostrich).  Hithp. 
Impf.  DE>nm  warm  oneself  Jb  31s0  D"'B>aa  WD 
by  means  of  fleece  of  sheep. 

tDh  n.m.  Je  178  heat;— Dh  abs.  Gn  SN  + 
3  t.  +  1  S  2 17  (v.  infr.) ;  cstr.  Gn  1 81  +  3 1. ;  of 
heat  of  (mid-)day  DIM  Dh  Gn  181  (J),  1  S  11" 
2  S45;  in  promise  of  regular  seasons  Gn  S22 
(opp.  ~p);  cf.  Is  1844  CVJfjJ  'n);  but  as  danger- 
ous to  plant-life  Je  1 7";  it  melts  snow  Jb  2419; 
Dh  Drib  1  S217  bread  of  heat  =  hot  bread,  rd. 
perhaps  Dn  '?  (as  Jos  9'2). 

fin.  DPI  adj.  hot; — 'n  Dn^  J0S912  hot  bread 
(JE),  i.e.  freshly  baked;  D'tart  Dnn  Jb  3717  of 
garments  heated  by  south  wind. — 1.  Dn  v.  supr. 

p.  325.    11.  dpi  v.  sub  non. 

trTOn  n.f.  heat,  sun  (poet.)— nianjS24234- 
4t.;  inisn  yf,  19"; — 1.  heat  of  sun  1^  19".       2. 


pn 

II  V$ 


829 


moon  Is  24ffl   30MM 


=  ffwn.    Jb  3038; 
Ct  610. 

T  [|Qn]  n.m.  sun-pillar,  used  in  idolatrous 
worship  (v.  Thes489*  KSs«m-,'««l  Lag*1'228  Now 

A^. u. an.  =pa]m.  won  VogNo123*;  Ph. jon byib 

oft.  as  epithet  of  solar  Baal); — only  pi.  abs.  D'iisn 

Is  27'+ 4 1.;  sf.  oymn  Lv  2630+  2 1.;  ||  rta 
Lv2630(H),  2Chi44,  cf.  Ez6";   ||  niraro 

D^jnn2Ch344;  ||Bne>Klsi7827';  ||Dne>Nand 
D'bpB  2  Ch  347. 

TITOn  n.pr.loc.  (hot  spring?)- — 1.  town 
in  Asher  Jos  19s8.  2.  in  Naphtali  1  Ch661 
(perh.  =  1.  riBn ,  -|}<1  man,  v.  Be  and  Di  Jos  1 936). 

■fi.  n^n  n.pr.loc.  (hot  spring) — town  in 
Naphtali  Jos  1935  (perh.  =  ftan  2  v.  Di);    © 

QfM6a8aK(8   (=ngir«3n),   A  A/M0,    ©L  A/ipi0; 

Jos  A-t.xvm.2.3  hlllm6ovs  (ed,  Niese),  cf.  id. 
w-"'1-3  Guthe2"1891-1"28*;  prob.  =  Talm.  #a- 
mata  NbrG,SoBrduT*1,n-2('7(with  hot  springs),' 35 
minutes  south  of  Tiberias,  v.  Rob"11"'386  Buhl 
zpvxiii,  1890,891.  Guthelc-  GASm0**1-480  (Furrer 
zpvu.1878.B;,m.i8oo.i«ff.al  my  north  0f  Tiberias); 

v.^th  nbn,  pen. 

fn.  TVpTl  n.pr.m.  father  of  the  house  of 
Eechab  1  Ch  265. 

TIST  nbn  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali,  Leviti- 
cal  city  Jos  2132  (perh.^i.  riBn,  pan  2  v.  Di), 

®  Sffi)ia$,  A  EfiaSdap,  ©L  A/ua#8oip: 

1 7^J2H  n.pr.m.  (mng.?  comp.  Sab.  [' 
Hal213)— a  Simeonite  1  CI1426  ©LAiiourjA. 

t^Dpn] vb.  treat  violently,  wrong  (NH 
id.,  act  violently,  treat  violently;  Aram.  DDn 
(rare)  violently  seize;  Ar.  <JL>~*-  is  be  hard, 
strict,  rigorous") — Qal  Pf.  3  pl.  to»n  Ez  2226 
Zp  34;  Impf.  Dtan:  Jb  1533,  Dbrm  La  26; 
IDbnn  Jb  2 127  Je  2  23;  Pt.  DDh  Pr836;— treat 
violently,  wrong; — 1.  of  physical  wrong  :  'nn 
Je 2  23  (|| yn)  of  wrong  to  widows  and  orphans ; 
isfe*  f33  'n*l  La  26  and  hath  done  violence  to  his 
•pavilion  as  to  a  garden  (||  ^Vb  nnE');  so,  fig., 
of  vine,  wrong,  i.e.  fail  to  nourish,  kill  JS33  'IT 
Vipa  Jb  15s3.  2.  of  ethical  wrong,  obj.  iTlin 
ZP34  EZ2226  (both  ||trYp  ^n);  cf.  ty  nte>T» 
Wbnri  Jb  2 127  </te  devices  (wherewith)  ye  do  me 
violence.  3.  both  physical  and  ethical  'Ktprt 
iB*D3  DDh  Pr  8m.  Niph.  P/.  3  pl.  IDtprU  Je 
1322  thy  heels  suffer  violence  (||^i?^  ^3?). 


yon 

tDQn  n.m.*717  violence,  wrong  —  abs. 
'n  Gn  6"  +  44t.;  cstr.  DDPi  Ju9"  +  7t.;  sf.  "pen 
Gn  16'  Je  51™  (in  both  =  wrong  done  to  me); 
iDDq  ^  7'7;  pl.  D>pDn  2  S  2249+  3 1.;— violence, 
specif,  of  physical  violence  Ju  9s4  2S22'  (not 
||  *i83),  Ob">,Hbi9  Jesi33  (of  Chaldeans),  Hb 
2s.i7.i7  Jo  4"  ■^■72";  but  also  wrong,  incl.  in- 
jurious language,  harsh  treatment,  etc.  Gn  16' 
(J,  of  wrong  done  to  Sarah  by  Hagar),  Jb  197 
Mai  218;  in  gen.  of  rude  wickedness  of  men, 
their  noisy,  wild,  ruthlessnes-s  Mi  612  Hb  i' 
Zpi'  Prio'11  1 3s  266+Ez  7"  (si  vera  1.,  v. 
Co),  ||1*B>  Am  310  Hb  i3  Je  67  208  Ez  45"  Is  6o18, 

IP'"!  V5510.  ||  ^  7'7.  II'™  736,  'n  3™  "' 
(II  $¥})>  denied,  of  servant  of  '<  Is  53',  pN3  'n 
Je  5 146,  cf.  Gn  6"1S  (P),  Ez  817  12";  W^p 
'n  riwa  ryptfrp  ^  7420,  'n  nxln?  n^n  Ez 

7»»  28'',  y\  rO0  Am63  is  (prob.j  enthrone- 
ment of  violence;  'H  v3  Gn  49s  (poem)  instru- 
ments, weapons,  of  violence; — other  phrases 
are:  n?V$  'n  Jon  38  1  Ch  1217,  cf.  Jb  1617, 
D?'?.  11  ^  58s  and  DP/MS,  'n  byb  Is  596;  Tl  ny 
i.  e.  a  witness  that  promotes  violence  and  wrong 

Ex  231  (JE),  Dt  i9'6,  t\  n*  *  35";  "&  TJ 

DDPI  PIEH  yfr  2712;  'n  ntOt?  1/.  25"  =  hatred 
characterized  by  violence;  DDn  Bhtfl=violent 
man  +  1849  (2  S  2  249  has  the  later  WOTI  'N, 
cf.  infr.)  14012  Pr331  162*;  D'DDPI  B^N  (later) 
^  140"  2  S  2249;  D'ppn  f«  Pr  417  i.e.  wine 
gained  by  violence  (||V?n  DHJ). 

T  DQnri  n.[m.]  name  of  male  ostrich,  ace. 
to  Bo"^*  Thes  (Thes  der.  fr.  violence  of  this 
bird,,  cf.  Ar.  *.. Ik  violence,  also  ostrich;  other 
conject.  are  :  owZ  ©  33  ;  swallow,  Saad :  v.  also 
Kn  in  Di) — mentioned  as  unclean  Lv  1 1 16  (P) 
Dt  1415. 

-(■I.  *^On  vb.  be  sour,  leavened  (NH  id., 
Pi.  Hiph.  make  sour,  leaven;  Ar.  ^^L  be 
sour ;  Aram.  VPD  be  sour,  leavened,  n>  vi  ■», 
6e  ieawmed)— Qal>/.  f?"  Ex  1 2s9;  /ot;;/  rp,^ 
Ex  1 2s4;  /n/  sf.  inspn  Ho  74;— be  leavened,  of 
dough  (PMB),  Ex  1 23439  (E),  cf.  Ho  74.  Hithp. 
6e  soured,  embittered,  +  7321  (||i?W?'«  ^3). 

tyon  n.m. Kll3S  that  which  is  leavened 
— 'n  Ex  1 215  +  10 1. — forbidden  at  Passover  Ex 
I2IS  (P),  1337  (JE),  Dt  1 6s,  in  all  sacrifices  Ex 
2318  34s5  (both  JE);  cf.  Am  46;  Lv  211  610(P; 
appos.);  exceptions  are  Tl  DPI?  of  peace-offer- 
ing LV713  (P),  and  the  wave-loaves  ('n  appos.) 
Lv  2317  (H).— v.  RSSwna°30TJC2'346. 


yran 


330 


-inn 


t  yOJl  n.m.  vinegar — 'n  abs.  Pr  I  o26  +  3 1.  ; 
cstr.  Nu  6s"3; — a  common  condiment  Ru  214, 
forbidden  to  Nazirite  (|"  'n  and  "US?  'n)  Nu  633 
(P),  offered  (in  cruelty)  to  a  thirsty  man  yjr  6Q22 
(fig.  for  harshness,  lack  of  sympathy);  in  sim. 
of  sluggard  D?3?£  pon?  Pr  ioM,  "l™-^y  'n 
Pr  25™  vinegar  on  nitre  (sim.  of  merry  songs 
for  the  heavy-hearted). 

T^Jpn  adj.  seasoned  (viz.  with  salt,  or 
a  salt  herb — Ar.  <JaZ*;  Pun.'Anoin-[=*pon] 
BUmi1*8 1879,  522;  v.Thes — renderingit  moretasty), 
of  provender  for  cattle  &>*  H??  ^?  Is  30s4. 

risen  v.  1.  ron  inf. 

TPUftnO  n.f.   anything  leavened,  only 


Ex 


(P)- 


■f II.  [TElf]  vll»-  b°  red  ('  cf-  Aram-  r»- 
Ethpa.  blush,  be  ashamed,  poss.  orig.  be  red); — 
Qal  Pt.  2>ass.  cstr.  D,-1J?  ?',,3D  red  of  garments 
Is  631;  poss.  also  lmpf.  3  fs.  W™!}  ^  68M  that 
thy  foot  may  be  red  toith  blood  (for  MT  prion  ; 
so  Krochin  Hi  Gr ;  most,  however,  rd.  pmn 

v.  prn). 

fill.  [VftJ7]  Tb-  be  ruthless  (dub.  -/; 
perh.  by-form  of  DDn ;  perh.  err.  for  it ;  identif. 
by  most  with  I.  JTDn,  be  sour,  hence  sharp, 
violent,  but  connexion  improb.) — only  Qal  Pt. 
act.  YQST\\  bvgO  «1?0  V  7 14  from  the  hand  of  the 
unjust  and  ruthless  (j|  V&~1  "W?)- 

tvicn  n.[m.]  coll.  the  ruthless — only 
'n  ¥1t5>K  Is  i17  set  right  the  ruthless,  so  Hi  Ew 
Kn  De  Che  Di ;  Vrss  give  passive  (perh.  port) 
hence  AV  relieve  the  op2>ressed;  but  on  form 
rton=doer  of  action  v.  Ewi,63b. 

tpQn  vb.  turn  away  (intr.)— Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  13V  'n  ^TVll  Ct  56  and  my  beloved  had 
turned  away,  passed  on.       Hithp.  Impf.  2  fs. 

rmitfn  nan  pporvw  ,n»"iy  Je  3122  torn  toAer 

and  thither,  v.  Gf  VB. 

*  [p^lSn]  n.m.  curving,  curve,  SJJS3J  ^°0 

Ct  72  <Ae  curvings  (curved  lines,  curves)  of 
thy  thighs. 

f  I.  IDPT  vb.  ferment,  boil  or  foam  up 

(Ar.  j~,f~-  ferment,,  leaven,  i^Li*-,  i~r~^*  n. 
leaven;  v.  Lag B51207);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  ''n  jn 
1^75*  o«rf  teme  which  foams,  (others  fr.  IV. 
"IOT  6e  red);  3  pi.  ^9P  is  suggested  by  We 
as  poss.  Hb316  (for  MT  "»»h  q.v.)  the  great 


waters  foamed  ;  Imp/.  3  mpl.  Wt?  riDIV  V3HJ 
\^  464  Ze<  t<s  water  roar  and  foam.  Pe'al'al 
Pf.  pass.  3  pi.  VlD"l0n  'yo  La  i20  my  bowels  are 
in  a  ferment  (||  'I?  'HSnj),  of  distressat  calamities 
of  Jerus.;  so  ♦JO,  vicnpn  La  211.— Jb  1616  v. 
IV.  non. 

t"V2n  n.[m.]  wine  (poet.)  (Aram.  JiaaJl, 

trjcsn ;  Ar.  yu»,  v.  Lag BN  "fV— TDrrwf*i  ajTBT) 

Dt3a14;  "*Dn  Dn.3  Is  27s,  but  rd'here  ion  BJ| 

(v.  ion). 

tl^n  n.[xn.]  bitumen,  asphalt  (fr.  I.lDn 
ace.  to  OBlau2*01869'279,  bitumen  as  seething, 
swelling  up;  Thes  MV,  fr.  IV.  non,  with  ref. 
to  reddish-brown  colour) — "IDPI  Gnii3+2t.; 
used  for  cement  in  building  Babel  Gn  1 13  (J); 
abounding  in  vale  of  Siddim  'n  niK3  niK3 
Gn  1410;  used  in  coating  Moses'  'ark'  of 
bulrushes  Ex  23(E;  ||nst). 

fi.  1QH  n.m.  cement,  mortar,  clay; — 'n 
abs.  Gn  ir3+i3  t.;  cstr.  Isio6+2t.; — 1. 
mortar,  cement  for  holding  building-stones 
(brick)  together  Gn  n3  (J),  Ex  i"  (P;  both 
|D*?3P);  Na314(||t3n3).  2.  clay:  a.asmaterial 
of  vessels  Je  1 846,  IVH  'n  Is  2  916,  in  sim.  of*God's 
fashioning  man  Is  45s  64'  Jbio9;  as  material 
of  human  bodies  'n  W3  Jb  4"  cf.  33";  as 
material  of  bulwarks  (disparagingly)  Jb  1312; 
Dmn  'n  =  seal-clay  i.e.  clay  upon  which  seal  is 
pressed.  b.  =mire  m»n  'n  Is  106;  1Q  Tfl 
Jb  3019  he  hath  cast  me  into  the  mire,  i.e. 
deeply  humiliated  me  psy  and  1BK  in  ||  cl.); 
as   sim.   of  commonness,  abundance   Jb  27" 

(IP??)- 

fn.  ["^nn]  vb.  denom.  cover  or  smear 
with  asphalt,  only  Qal  Imp/.  3  fs.  sf.  nnonni 
Ex  23  (E);  on  form  of  sf.  v.  Gesi68'3'B1. 

HI-  "17X1  (■/of  foil.;  NH  lOPI  heap  up  ; 
Aram.  180  make  a  rum-heap;  Ar.  Sjli»  great 
mass  of  stone,  heap  of  stones\. 

11.  "Vpn  n.[m.]  heap  (cf.  1.  nton)_'n  cstr. 
D*3T_  D?D  'n  Hb  315  a  heap  of  great  waters  (||  DJ) 

—but  txt.  dub.,  v.  I.  -ion ;  pi.  B»T»ri  nnon 

Ex  810  (J),  of  dead  frogs  gathered  in  heaps. 

fin.  "1011  n.m.  homer,  a  dry  measure 
(perh.  fr.  above  -/,  but  dub.;  cf.  As.  amdru, 
surround,  contain,  11.  R  36I9,b  Strm4760,  imeru, 
a  measure  ZimBP6n)— 'n  abs.  Is  510  +  5t.  Ez; 
cstr.  Ho32+3t.;  pi.  CpCO.  Nu  n32;— 'n  of 
barley  Ho  32  Ez  4513,  cf.  IT}^  'n  jqj  Lv  2716 


-non 


331 


cnn 


i.e.  land  on  which  a  'n  of  barley  seed  was  sown 
(taxed  at  50  shekels);  'n  of  wheat  Ez  4513;  in 
gen.  Tl  yTJt  IS510;  =  10  ephahs  (or  baths,  v.  J"B 


sub  nna)  EZ451 


(in  v14  del.  Co);  on 


actual  size  of  'n,  =  393-9  litres,  v.  Hultzsch 
n.tn>i.2ndri.M8.<Bita     gee  further  ii.  713  and  reff., 

JJenz  Arch.  183  f.  jq"0  w  Arch.  1,  208  t. 

fi.  *YiCT"l  n.[m.]  heap,  abs.  'n  with  du. 

ew-ibn  (Baer'rnbn),  as  if  fr.  mbn ;  _  'rta 

D^n-lbri  nton  "tain  Ju  1 5'°  with  the  ass's  jaw- 
bone, a  heap,  two  heaps,  i.  e.  so  many  slain. 
•    DThfen  v.  1.  lion. 

•  AT 

t IV-  ["Wn]  vb-  be  red  (Ar.Jiii  11.  dye 

red,  i.Z*-  redness,  reddish  brown  (appar.  skin- 
colour)  so  ThesMVBaNB192al.)— only  Pe'al'al 
Pf.  pass.  niD"ipn  yfi  Jb  1616  my  face  is  red- 
dened from  weeping. — La  i20  2"  v.  I.  "IDII. 

1 11. liQn  n.m.Gn46ffl  (he)-ass  (NH  id. 
(sts.  female,  but  this  regularly  !TjiDn);  Aram. 
N"31?n,  Jiaa^;  Ar.  *U*,  Palm.  Ninn  Reckendorf 
ZHQ1888.4M.  Ag-  im^ru>  Scnr001010";— name  fr. 
reddish  colour)  —  abs.  "iton  Gn225  +  43t.; 
ibn  Ex  1313  Dt  2210;  cstr.  lien  Ex  236+4  t; 
-fori  Gn  4914;  sf.  T)bn  Dt514  2831;  ipn  Ex 
23";  iibn  Gn223+8t.;  pi.  WfBQ  Ju'i910  + 
9 1.;  Onbh  Gn  i216+  16 1.;  sf.  union  Ju  1919; 
w^bn  Gn4319;  oanion  1S816;  onhbn  Gn 
3428+4t.;  ronnicn  Jos  94;—as«  (^e-a«s/  priK 
=  she-ass)  found  in  all  periods  (coll.  only  Gn 
32s  Is  2 17); — 1.  as  (valuable)  property,  with 
oxen,  sheep,  camels,  slaves,  etc.  Gni216  24s5 
3043  4717  Ex93  (all  J)  Ex  2017  (E),  2133  22389 
234-5-12  Nu  i6ls  Jos  621  7s4  (all  JE) ;  note  also 
Ex  13"  =  34s0  (JE;  firstlings  belong  to  '"); 
Gn  36s4  Nu  3 !»»»■"■»•«  (all  P);  Dt  514-'8  22" 
Ju  64  1  S  816 123  153  2219  27"  1  Ch  52'  Ezr  267= 
Ne768(Baer),  Zc  1415;  coll.  Gn  32s  (J;  fllW, 
[Ky,  nay,  nnBB'),  but  pi.  (similar  ||)  Gn  3428(P), 
4717  (J);  cf.  also  DnpiJV  'n  Jb  24s  tlie  orphans' 
ass  (|[n310pe<  "lies') ;  as  knowing  its  master's  crib 
Is  i3  (B"W);.  found  in  camp  2  K  7710  (both 
UCpID);  as  harnessed  T&  2TO  Pr263(||MD). 
2.  used  for  riding:  a.  by  women  Ex420(J), 
Jos  is'8  (JE)  =  Ju  i14  1  S  2  52023-42,  cf.  2  Ch  2815. 
h.  by  men  2S  162  1723  1927  1  K  240  1 3»«*»» 
2828  Is  2 17  Zc  99.  c.  DTfflfl  *10X  a  pair  of  asses 
2  S  161  (for  burdens  and  for  riding);  for  man 
and  woman  Ju  iq31019-21;  carrying  dead  body 
v28  cf.  'n  1  K  1329.  3.  beast  of  burden  Gn 
22"  (cf.  v«),  4226-27  45*  (^1  E)  4319'24  443'3 
(all  J),  Jos  94  (JE),  1  S  2518  1  Ch  124'  Ne  1316 
(cf.  also  Tl  "IDS  2  S  161   supr.);    metaph.  of 


u* 


Issachar  0"jir  Tl  Gn  4914  (poem),  aw  a««  of 
(strong)  bones. — OH?  'n  1  S  1620  rd.  prob.  n^lpn 
jfa;e,  or  better  rnfry.  ten,  v.  We  Dr.  4.  used 
in  tillage  Is  3220;  not  to  be  used  in  ploughing 
with  an  ox  ("nB>)  Dt  2210.  5.  parts  of  body 

of  ass  mentioned  are:  Tl  Tip  Jui51516  jawbone, 
Samson's  weapon ;  Tl  t^to  2  K  626  eaten  in 
famine  ;  '1  "IK'3  Ez  2320  genital  organ  of  ass 
(contempt,  sim.)  6.  'n  rniap  Je  22"  burial 
of  an  ass,  in  fig.  of  ignominious  treatment  of 
a  corpse. 

f  m.Tiftn  n.pr.m.  father  of  Shechem  (lie- 
ass;  v.  RS*2*"8""-449)— Gn3319  rf***™*"- 
*>UM  Jos  24s2  Jug28. 

typn  n.pr.m.  1  Chi41  ( =  Pjen  Gn  z6K^.y) 

trWCrfJ  n.[nt.]  roebuck  (Sam.  MBfP,  Syr. 
( <t  tn*DIV  y.  HomNSS92(*"d!,a3),  Lag81"27; 
name  from  reddish  colour?) — as  edible  Dt  14s 
1  K  53; — on  identif.  with  roebuck,  v.  Tristr 

Proc.  Zool.  80c.  London,  Miy  2,  lb76   Ponder  TeDt  Work. 1887'  p*  91 

I.  U*Qn  (■/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
©OH,  HCfen      n.m.  and  f.  five  (NH  id., 

••   T   '  T     •  ~:  3«2  > 

H.}  Aram.  Bton,  KBT3PI,  -j&l,  Ifc^oiL;  Ph. 
riE>En;  Palm.  NBtDII,  c.  n.  masc,  Reckendorf 
"■■*«»;  A8.ham5u,hamiltuT)Vn;  Eth.iyf}: 
•J^ft-F:  Ar.  JUL ,  I'll ;  Sab.  &  Lihyan.  Don 
DHM2MOxli:[-613;Kpl,rDenkn'"-73);  —  m.  (c.  n.f.) 
abs.  B^n  Gn  56+  94  t.  +  Ez  4030  (del.  ®B  Hi- 
Sm  Co;  Co  del.  also  in  v2529-33-38)  +  Ez  45s  Kt 
(where  rd.  f.  with  Qr);  cstr.  Pen  Gn510+67t. 
+  Ez  4816  Kt;  f.  (c.  n.m.)  abs.  n^feq  v.  LagBN8° 
Gn  i828+  139  t.  (incl.  Ez  818  del.  B  Co  al.); 
cstr.  netoq  Nu34747+  26t.;— on  pi.  O'tivn  fifty, 
see  below  ;—five,  in  Hex.  chiefly  P;— 1.  with- 
out other  numeral:  a.  tfop,  before  fpl.  noun 
Gn4334+  35  t.;  before  n.  coll.  J^X  Tl  1 S2518;  v. 
also  i113X3  'nfive  in  c«6t7(«)  =  five  cubits  1 K  7s3 
1  Ch  i'i23'  2  Ch  42;  after  noun  (late)  2  K  816 
(trji'b  B*cn  ruca  =  in  <A«//<A  year)  +  6  t.  Ch ; 
no' noun  expr.  1  K  7»^««  1  Ch  320  2  Ch  477. 
b.  HtS'On  before  mpl.  noun  Gn  4  72  +  1 8  t. ;  after 
noun  Ex3638+  36t.  Nu  (all  P);  no  noun  expr. 
Gni49(onlyherec.art.)+ 2ot.  C.  t^ri before 
noun  (usu.  defined;  exc.  niND,  Q'SpK,  v.  3,  4) 
Ex2639  361016  +  Ez4216  niEK  'n  Kt,  but  Qr 
niKO  'n,  v.  infr.  d.  D^EO  TOn  Jos  io5 
+  5t.;  D^Kn'njui8714-17;  hbpti  'nNui8lf; 
also,  distrib,  B^  Tl  Tl  3«;  D'PTDn  'n  Jos  133 
Ju  33  1  S  618.;  'D  ^33  'n  2  S  218.  'e.  =  ordinal, 
tnvi>  t^on  napa  2  K  8'6 «/(«  fifth  (year)  of  J oram; 


iron 


332 


ran 


Bhh?  D^tona  on  the  fifth  (day)  o/  </»«  month  Ez 
,i.i  gi  332i.'  (B0  ajso  Igth)  25th,  etc.)       2.  'n 

combined  with  "ltoy ,  mfe>y  <en  =  fifteen :  a. 
nis^  Bton  (c.  n.f.)  Gn  510  720  Ex  271415  38" 1S 
2 k  i417a'  2o*  2  Ch  1510  25s5  ls38s.     b.  naton 

ife^  (c.  n.m.),  ( 1 )  after  noun  Est  921 ;  (2)  before 
noun  Ex  161  (= ordinal  fifteenth,  so  Lv  23"  +  ) 
Ho32+.  c.  i^nsron before n.  2 Si918+.  d. 
-V£?y  nOTin,  without  n.=ordinal//<een<A  1  Ch 
24"+'4t."  +  Ez45'1  (rd.  D^DH  A  Hi  Co). 
3.  niKD  e*Dn=5oo  Gn  5M!l2+49  t.  +  Ez  42" 
Qr.  4.  O'E&K  ne'on  =  5000  Nu  3182  Jos  812 
Ju  2o"  iSiy'1  Ez  456'  4816  1  Ch  297  2  Ch  35" 
Ezr  i11  2M;  —  in  25,000,  35,000  etc.  HBTpn 
(usu.  without  'n)  precedes  the  20,000,  30,000, 
etc.  5.  with  other  numerals  :  a.  Eton  before 
larger  numeral :  ( 1 )  noun  repeated  Gn  5"  +  4 1. ; 
(2)  noun  with  2nd  num.  only,  Gn  517  +  8  t.  +  Ez 
45s  Kt ;  (3)  noun  c.  3  with  2nd  num.  Ez  4021  + 
2  t.  b.  B*t?n  after  larger  num.:  (1)  noun  re- 
peated Gn  257;  (2)  noun  foil. 'n  (only)  Jui410  + 
(esp.  in  expressions  of  age  and  duration);  (3) 
noun  before  both  num.,  st.  abs.,  2  G1315;  st.cstr. 
2Ch  1519.  c.  no  noun  expr.,  'n  between  other 
num.,  e.g.  0^35*  'n  niKO  B$  NU3137.  d. 
n^on  before  larger  num.,  noun  foil,  larger 
num.  Nu  i25-)-  22  t.  e.  'n  follows,  and  (1)  is 
foil,  by  noun  Ju  2035+  7  t.;  (2)  noun  precedes 
both  1  K  7s  Je  52s0.  f.  'n  precedes,  no  noun 
expr.  1  K  512.  g.  'n  follows,  no  noun  expr. 
Gn  1 8s8  + .  h.  no  noun  expr.  'n  between  other 
num.  Ex  38s8  Ezr  2s. 

ti.Cft?n  n.[xn.]  fifth  part— only  HjqBJj 
Btonp  Gn  4726,  but  connex.  with  preceding  awk- 
ward ;  rd.  perh.  B'Onn  (S),  or  t?8r6  ©,  v.  Di. 

fn.  [UJCn]  vb.denom.  only  Pi.  TIK  Etoni 
Cnxp  jnK  Gn4i34(E)  and  lie  shall  fifth  (take 
the  fifth  part  of)  the  land  of  Egypt,  i.e.  the 
fifth  part  of  the  produce  (cf.  Ar.  i~yZJ>.  take  a 
fifth  part ;  Eth.  "JffDf);  I.  2  quinque  fac.re). 

O"l©pnio<  n.pl.  (a)  fifty  (Ar.  ^Iti, 
Aram.  ^7»vi '. ,  Ph.  twan;  MI28  |2>Dn;  As. 
hamidti Dl  in  Lotz11*80)  — D^PD  Gn615+  154 1. 
(incl.  EZ402529-33,  del.  Co)  +  Ez4512  (so  rd.  A 

Hi  Co  for  neton);  sf.  TfPD  2  K  i1012,  rtston 

2Ki"+4t.,Dn'E>Dn2Kiu;— 1.  abs.  a.  a  fifty, 
a  company  of 'fifty  Ex  i821M  Dt  ils  1  S  812  2  K 
i*'+  13  t.  2  K  1  (in  v"  =  fifties),  Is  3s.  b. 
elsewhere, without  noun  expr.,  (1)  without  other 
numeral  Nu  31s047  Ez  271818  Hg  216;  (2)  with 
other  num.  'n  preceding  Ex  30a23  +  1 1 1. ;  + 
i  Ch  1 2s4  Baer,  van  d.  H.  v88  (sq.  fa);  (3)  'n 


following  Ex  38"  4- 10  t.;  (4)  'n  between  other 
num.  Nu  iw+  23 1.  2.  E^pn  without  other 
num. :  a.  before  noun  Gn  616  +  58 1.  +  npK3  'n  Ex 
38".  b.  after  noun  2  S  24"  Ex  26"  +  4 1.  Chr. 
3/n  before  other  num.:  a.  foll.bynounGn724  +  . 
b.  preceded  by  noun  1  Ch  521.  4.  'n  after  other 
num.,  and  a.  this  after  noun  1  Ch  840  Ezr  83'26. 
b.  noun  repeated  e.  g.  Gn  y*™.  5.  'n  pre- 
ceded by  cstr.  e.g.  njB*  "n  n:B>3  2  K  1 5s327  Lv 
IS*".  6.  'n  =  ordinal,  fiftieth  Lv  251011 

2  K  is28,  cf.  v27. 

t^ttTDn  m.,  JV^On  f.  adj.  num.  or  din. 
fifth ;— m.  Vpn  Gn  ia+  22  t.;  t*WJ  Zc  7s + 
3t.;  f.  n^pn  abs.  1  K  i4J5+4t.;  tVftQ  Lv 
1925  Je369;  ri»#pn  1K631;  cstr.  TY^on  Lv 
27151';  sf.  VnB^pn  Lv  516+  2  t. ;  'owton  Lv  22" 
2731;  ineton  LV2727,  cf.  vriK>pn  LV524,  rd.  \n- 

Sam.  Di  (q.v.); — fifth,  usu.  in  enum.  days, 
months,  years,  sons,  etc. ;  definite,  exc.  masc.  Gn 
i23  3o17,/em.Gn  47"  1  K  631  Ne  65;— 1.  m.  Gn 
i23  Nu  736  29M  33s8  Jos  1924  (all  P),  Gn  3o'7(E), 
Jui98  2K258  Jei32815212  Zc73  iCh278Ezr 
789;  noun  om.  2  S  34  I  Ch  214  33  82  263-4  (all  of 
}3),  1  Ch  24s  2512  ffio),  Zc  819  (BHh),  1  Ch  27s 
(DV).  2.  f.  Lv  i92S  1  K  14s5  Je  369  Ez  is 
2  Ch  1 22;  Tl  Qya  Ne  66.  3.  n^Eton  t  K  631  as 
subst.  a  fifth  part,  so  rVK*pn  Gn  47s4  Lv  56S4 

22m  27i3.27.3i  nu  57;  cstr.  *id3  revhsn  Lv  271619. 

III.  ti^Qn  (Vof  foil.;  meaning  dubious), 
f  11.  TOnn.m.  beUy(Aram.  Uaoti.)— B'Onn 

2S223+3t.;  torfet.t.-VqQ  2S223  and  lie 
smote  him  in  tlie  belly;  2  S  2O10+46,  rd.  D3ni 
|¥*?1  awcf  sA«  slumbered  and  slept  ®  We  Dr. ; 
yet  corruption  difficult  to  explain,  v.  Klo; 
'nn  VV  WfH  2  S  ■f  (where  prob.  ins.  -bit  cf.  Dr). 

IV.  tytSn  (vof  foil.;  rang,  dub.;  perh.  cf. 
Ar.  J— ^-ji  army,  Sab.  DDn  men  of  a  tribe  who 
can  bear  arms  ;  v  then  poss.  =  I.  e'en  (e.  g. 
army  as  composed  of  five  parts)  v.  Lane  Frey; 
also  Sab.Denkm.24,  which  cites  tribus  (fr.  tres), 
quarlier  (fr.  quartus,  quatuor);  >Thes  MV 
al.  who  comp.  Ar.  <_^~i-a.  be  firm  strong,  ^.^ 
6e  courageous,  etc.) 

t  D^tlJpn  adj.pl.  in  battle  arx-ay,  alw.  this 
form,  Ex  131'8  (E),  Jos  i14  412  (both  D),  Ju  711  + 

Nu32i7(je),  v.  dm. 

/ion  (vof  foil.;  mng.  unknown;  MV  al., 
very  improbably,  fr.  Ar.  o^i  grow  rancid, 
putrid;  see  on  formation,  LagBNI64). 

trran,  ni?n  n.[m.]  waterskin  (NH  id.) 


ncn 


333 


n»:n 


— nonn  Gn  2115;  ncnn  Gn  21";  ai?  noni  Gn 
2 114  (v.  Di),  [Hb  2s  'inon  v.  non]. 

tnon,  ri^n  n.pr.loc.  (-/dub.;  ThesMV 
al.  der.fr. '^C^,nD^=>/brtre**,o^(v.R88•■I,•1•,*0), 
sacred  enclosure,  temenos,  Mind,  cf.  Hal"87*"" 
«r.x,S9jLagBN82>iM.  but  no  certainty  that  name  is 
Shemitic  ;  Ar.  »££ ,  As.  ^TOa«tt,  D1PA  m  ■  Fr  m) ; 
— mod.Hama,  one'-Msi(Orontes),  38h.(c.  115 
m.)  N.  of  Damascus,  v.  Bdp*1S9".  It  had  a  king, 
TfN,  in  David's  time  2  S  89=  1  Ch  189,  and  in 
8th  cent.  b.  c.  2  K  1 913  =  Is  3  7 13;  gods  of  its  own 
2  K  1730  i834=Is3619;  gave  its  name  to  land 
(limits  unknown)  'fl  }nN3  rtan  2  K  23s3  25s1 
Je  395  52s-27,  cf.  2  Ch  84;  contained  Isr.  exiles 
Is  n  " ;  furnished  colonists  for  Samaria  2  K 1 7s4 
(cf.  v30  supr.)  after  being  conquered  by  Sargon, 
(COT  2  K  1724  1834  cf.  Is  io9).  It  is  called 
great  Harnath  by  Am  62  (H31  flDn, — npn  only 
here),  'n  is  mentioned  with  pfe'tOT,"lif ;  /Vl'ir  in 
prophecy  against  land  Hadrach  (TV]n)  Zc  g', 
cf.  Je  49B.  Often  in  phr.  Tl  Kab  p$?)=«/(e  en- 
trance to  H.,  i.  e.  the  approach  to  II.,  as  terri- 
torial limit  Ju33;  usu.  as  denoting  (ideal) 
northern  limit  of  Isr.  territory  Jos  1 3s  Nu  1 321 
348  Am614  iK865=2Ch78,  2K1426  iChi35; 

nngn  1  ch  183;  nyx  'n  2  Ch  83,  and  avn 
rrwi^  'n-nw  p^vnK  2K1428;  so  also  Ez 

47,48  :  *!  »|  Ez47,7',cf.v16b  +  v16*(del.Co); 
'n  K^  481,  cf!  4720;  'n  "ir^J  48'. 

TXTTOn  adj. gent. cart. =subst.,rjonn,  as 
descendants   of  Canaan  Gn  io'8=i  Chi16. 
PT2n  n.pr.loc.  v.  sub  Don. 

]n,  "nan,  nan  v.  sub  pn. 

M  JM  H3  vb.  decline,  bend  down,  encamp 
(Aram.  JJL.  to  aim  at,  incline  towards,  reach; 
Zinj.  J")3no  cstr.  camp,  Inscr.  Panammu131617; 
Ar.  iJLi  bend,  curve,  bend  down;  As.  m&nu, 
mem*  and  tend,  couch,  mdnttu,  house,  Zim81"44'43 
Dlin  Zim117)— Qal  Pf  run  1  g  26s  Is  291; 
Will  consec.  Is  29s  Zc  98;  «n  Nu234+2  t.; 
«ni  consec.  Nu  iK;  Impf.  jrm  Gii2617  +  9t.; 
3  fs.  njn?  ^,27';  «q:  Nu  iM+i3t.  Nu  +  Ex 
i42:«n>'lExi320-r79t.(ofwhich42inNu33); 
jun»i  Ju  ii18;  2  mpl.  «nri  Ex  143;  1  pi.  mm\ 
Ezi-815;  Imv.mn2Si2™;  «q  Nu  3119  Jeso29; 

Inf.  niton  ju  199;'  nin  Nu  i51;  'sf.  «nbn  Nu  io31; 
Drnin  Dt  1s3;  P«.  run  Ex  186  f  34s;  f.  mh  2  s 

231'3  iChu15;  1]5Tn  ^536;  pl.  DUh  Exi49+ 
lit.;  DU"in  Nu22  Na317;  — l.<Zec^'n«,of  day 


drawing  to  its  close  Di»n  flfon  Ju  19*  (pri  nD"l 

3<ni£;  also  "n  niD3  v9;  iko'ti  £rt»n  v").     a! 

encamp  (prop.  Terye  toward,  incline  to,  settle  at, 
of  goal  of  day's  march):— a.  of  single  nomad 
Gn  26" (J;  sq.3),  33" (E;  sq.  WTIK).  b.  of 
Israel  at  Exod.  and  in  wilderness  Ex  1 320  (3) 
i42(,?.?S'), v2(^),  +  c  80  t.(Hex.  chiefly P);  also 
(abs.)  Nu  918-20-22-23  cf.  Ezr  8";  Ne  1 1»  so  they 
encamj>ed  (i.e.  settled,  or  were  settled)  from  Beer- 
sheba  to  the  valley  of  Hinnom  ( ||  UK*  vM).  c. 
of  armies :  ( 1)  Israel  (conquering  Canaan,  etc.) 
Jos  419  5,0  +  oft.;  (2)  Philistines  1  S  41  13"  2  S 
232S  +  ;  usu.  sq.  3  loc.  Nu  10"  1  S  41  13"'  Jos 
4"  1  S  i36  +  63  t.  (3  «q»_l  2  S  24s  rd.  JO  fag 
©L  We  Dr  v.  !>!>n);  so  of  locusts  in  hedges  (in 
sim.)  Na  317;  also  sq.  b))=by,  near  Ex  14" 
15"  Nu  i«  4*m«  3«»  (-TV  by),  3310  Ju  71 
1  S  41;  mbTVJS-^  fyy\a  diff.  sense)  2  S  11"; 
sq.  7g  &ho=against,  encamp  with  hostile  pur- 
pose Jos  io53134  Ju  64  2019  1  S  1 11  2  S  1 2s8  1  K 
1615  2K251  2Ch321  Je5ow  524  f  27s;  sq. 
"?§  in  same  sense  Jos  1  Is;  metaph.  of  God's 
hostility  to  apostate  Jerusalem  (by)  Is  29s;  sq. 
also  f=at,  by  Nu  2s4  Zc  9";  DE> .  .  .  ntW  Ex 
1 86 1 S  26s;  sq.  b  3J30  for  protection  Nu  iUM,  cf. 
metaph.  f  34s,  but  also  hostility  Jb  1912;  also 
sq.  other  prep,  and  prep,  phrases,  e.g.  T3J?1?  Nu 
2iIS;  pnD  Nu3i19;  |*3  1S171;  133  i'k"2os 
etc.;  sq.  ace.  loc.  2  S  1726;  sq.  sf.  ace.  with  hos- 
tile sense  l^n  ^53";  without  prep,  or  noun 
foil.,  in  sense  of  encamp,  be  or  abide  in  encamp- 
ment Nu  918-20-22-23  Ezr816  •SlXu+;  poet,  of 
David  in  Jerusalem,  Is  291  city  in  which  David 
fixed  Ids  camp. 

T  [rVOHJ  n.f.  cell  (as  having  curved  or 
vaulted  roof ,  arched ;  v.  Thes  Gf,  and  cf.Aram. 
JI'cllI  vaulted  room)— ni>3nn    Je  37"  (||  JV3 

-fart). 

tn^jn  n.f.  spear  (as flexible  1  v.  Thes); — 
abs.  ri^n  2  S  i319+  26  t.;  cstr.  id.  1  S  2616  (so 
v22  Qr,  where  Kt  has  art.);  sf.  inun  Hb3n; 
inun  1  S  1 7"+ n  t.  +  2  S  238,   v.  infr.;  pl. 

iWPi'jn  2  Ch  23";  Dmnterjn  is  24  =  r3n'nh,3n 

Mi  4s; — 1.  spear,  as  hurled  1  S  i8I0-ll'i9,-I0-li 
2033;  held  by  king  2  26;  sign  of  king's  presence 
26""1216-22  (v.  HSKra);  also  2  S  i6  223  2119 
231821 2L21  1  Ch  1 1  "=  2  S  23s,  where  rd.  Tgi»  HM1 
in^n-ns  (for  uxyri  V»Tj  MM)  ace.  to  Ew  Th  Ke 
KloDr(not  We).  1  Ch  ii50-23-23-28;  pl.  2  Ch  23s; 
oft.  ||  yv\  1  S 1 31922 1 748-47  2 19  Is  24=  Mi 4s,  Na 3"; 
IIB'B^  2  K  ii10;   ||  .135?  j  Ch  1 2s5  (Baer);  VB9 


mrro 


334 


nan 


Jb4i'9;  -CO  ^35';  ||nB>p  +46".  2.  a. 
shaft  of  spear  is  '1  J'J?  2  S  23*  1  Ch  20'  +  1  S 1  f 
Qr  (doubtless  right ;    Kt  ffl).     b.  spear-head 

'n  nar£  r  S  17',  cf.  'n  3r£  jb  39s3;  'n  pia  Na 

3'  Hb  311.  c.  butt  of  spear  'n  nntjl  2  S  2s3. 
3.  metaph.  of  teeth  of  lions  ^57'  (||  D'sn;  fig. 
of  Psalmist's  enemies). 

rmn  8M  n-m.^^'and  £.♦«*«»«.*(« 

Gn329*v.  Di)  encampment,  camp — abs.  'd 
Gn  329-9+  126  t.  (incl.  Ez  I24,  del.  Co);  cstr. 
HSJP  Gn  323+56  t.;  sf.  injnp  Nu  i62+5t.; 
^np  Dt  23"  29'°,  ^snp  Dt  2315,  D^jqe  Am410, 

Dn'JTO  Nu  53  Ju  810  (cf.  infr.,  and  on  form  of 
nounc.  sf.  vid.  Ges*™-3-*') ;  pi.  abs.  nianp 
Gn328+9t.;  cstr.  iCh918+2t.,D,?npNui3i9; 
sf.  (appar.  pi.  n.)  En'?.™?  Jos  io4  +  5 1.; — on  du. 
v.  'D  n.pr.  infr.  1.  camp,  pilace  of  encamp- 
ment: a.  of  caravan  of  travellersGn32"(J),esp. 
of  Isr.  at  Exod.  and  in  wildern.  Ex  161313  191617 
(allP;  disting.  fr.  DJ?);  'OnyC'Ex3226(JE);  esp. 
'On  J^np  in  connexion  with  uncleanness,  etc., 
Ex  2914  Lv  412  (P)  +  oft.,  of  position  of  tent  of 
meeting  Ex  33"  (JE),  contr.  Nu  217  (P),  where 
of  encampments  of  several  tribes,  cf.  iss  2s 
io2.b.6.2s  e^c ^  ^a]j  p^  airea(jy  passing  over  to  3 

(cf.  D^hn  1  o6-6) ;  specif,  of  camp  of  Levites, 
surrounding  tabernacle,  so  that  P  can  say 
D^ibn  njraj  "Tgtar^Jjfe  Nu  217;  and  so  (late)  of 
temple  *Q  *JB  nijnpb  Dnjj#n  1  Ch  918,  as  well 

as  "•  nunp  *y$  30131';   pi.  (opp.  Dnxap 


^fortresses)  Nu  13" 


2.  camp  of  armed 


host  Jos  6111114  (JE),  1 S  4***«  1 7M  2  K  716  etc. 

3.  a.  those  who  encamp  Nu  1  o56  1  Ch  1 1 16  ^  2  73 

(all  c.  vb.  nan),  cf.  (prob.)  Is3736=:2  K  1935,  etc. 

b.  company,  body  of  people;  people  and  beasts 

Gn  328-9-911    33s,    funeral    company   of  Jacob 

Gn  509;  of  Isr.  on  march  Ex  141920  cf.  Nu  io66. 

C.  army,    host    Jos  813  io6  n4    Ju  4161616  718 
gnuo.n.n.u  lSl7i.46  2K39  eyen  while  in  the 

thick  of  the  fight;  1  K  2  234=2  Ch  1833  etc. 

T  jTTCnQ  n.pr.loc.  -=-camp  of  Dan,  name 
given,  Ju  1325 1812,  to  place  where  Danites  en- 
camped (v.  Bla). 

*  D^fTO  n.pr.loc.  {two  camps) — E.  of  Jor- 
dan ;  name  from  Jacob's  meeting  angels  ace.  to 
Gn323(J),  place  on  border  of  Gad  Jos  13s6,  of 
Manasseh  v30  (P);  Levit.  city  in  Gad  2 136  (P)  = 
1  Ch66i;  named  also  2  S  28  <W.P),  v1""  (D\|-), 
i9»  1K28  (d<:-);  np;3n»  2S172427  1  K4'4; 
site  unknown,  v.  Di°°;  tMTWg  n^np?  Ct7'  is 


put  here  by  Ew  Hi  Ot  al. :  as  at  a  (the)  dance 
of  Mahanaim;  dance  of  a  double  choir  Gi 
Stickel  KV. 

t  jn.PI  n.pr .m.  (perh.  abbrev.  fr.  '"liWl) — an 

Ephraimite  Nu  26s5  ©  Tawx,  1  Ch  7s5  ®  eat*, 
©L  Oaav. 

T^pHfl  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll., 
Tin  Nu  2635. 

T[n2nriJ  n.f.  encamping,  or  encamp- 
ment;—pi.  sf.  "rtrm  (si  vera  1.)  »£$  BipO"^ 
■•JtapN  2  K  68,  unto  such  and  such  a  place  is  my 
encamping  ;  but  form  very  strange.  Ed.  prob. 
Wanri  ye  shall  hide  yourselves,  so  <§  Th  Klo. 

TtJjn  vb.  spice,  make  spicy,  embalm 
(NH  id.,  bud,  blossom;  Ar.  V-'—  become  mature, 
11.  prepare  for  burial,  \>yxL  spices  for  a  corpse ; 
L>Gi  embalmer,  Dozy1'322  after  PS1320;  Aram. 
vL.(  D3n  embalm;  so  Eth.  ihi(T\;  (loan-word 
Si no)) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  neon  Ct  213;  Impf.  3  mpl. 
ICOPM  Gn  50226;  Inf.  cstr.  Bi_r£  Gn  502;— 
1.  spice,  make  spicy  n^S  'n  njKnn  Ct  213  the 
Jig-tree  spicelh  its  figs,  so  VB  De  in  transl. 
(Ew  De  in  notes  Ot  al.  prefer  reddeneth,  on 
account  of  spring  season,  cf.  the  less  common 
and  perhaps  secondary  sense  in  Ar.  become  red 
(of  leather)  Lane657*).  2.  embalm,  sq.  ace. 
pers.  Gn5o2S  (performed  by  CPKfin),  vM. 

t  D^tOSn  n.i  m.  jpl.  abstr . embalming, only 
'nn  W  Gn  503  i.e.  the  days  consumed  in  the 
embalming  process =0^  D^JETIK  v.  Di. 

tntan  n.f.  wheat  (NH  id.,  Aram.  P03n, 

NTip'n,  J4^;  Ar.lkl*.);— abs.'nExp^  +  et.; 
pi.  b"pn  Gn  3o"  +  20t;  P»n  Ez  49;  cstr.  ^n 
EZ2717; — wheat,  sg.  chiefly  poet.,  of  growing 
wheat  Ex  o32  (E),  Dt  88  Jb  3140  Jo  1";  sown 

Is  2^;  food-product  Dt  3214  ('n  nvb?  a^n 

kidney-fat  of  wheat,  i.  e.  the  choicest,  v.  2?n), 
'n  3^PI  ^81"  (cf.  147"  infr.);  elsewh.  pi.;  wheat 
as  sown  Je  1213;  wheat-harvest  'n  TJtp  Gn  30" 
(J),  Ex  34s2  (JE),  Ju  151  1  S  6U  121'7  Ru  2s3, 
+  2  S  2415  where  insert  ace.  to  ®  We  Dr; 
wheat  threshed  Ju6"  I  CI12021  cf.v23;  measured 

1  K  525  =  2  Ch  29  (niap  D*Dn,  rd.  nbbp  'n  as 

1  K  52S= wheat  for  food  ThBeKe  after  Vrss), 
v14  27s  Ez4513;  stored  (with  barley,  oil  and 
honey)  Je  418;  for  food  2  S  if,  D'pn  3^n 
^147"  (cf.  8114  supr.);  D'pn  >nfr  2  S  4"  (rd. 
'n  nbp'D  @  We  Dr) ;  'n  rfybjine  wheaten  flour 


•jUMTI 


335 


pn 


Ex  29*  (P);  Ez  49  (pan,  Aram,  pi.)  mixed  with 
barley,  beans,  lentils,  etc.,  and  made  into  bread. 

bsCSn  n.pr.,  and  nipn  v.  sub  pn. 

rwn  v.  sub  run. 

I.  ^Jn  (vof  foil,  (see  Ar.  Syr.);  meaning 
unknown). 

T^jn  n.m.  palate,  roof  of  mouth,  gums 

(NH  id.;  Aram.  \£i2,  Nan  ;  Ar.  dill,  palate, 
roof  of  mouth,  jaws,  lower  2>art  of  mouth,  lower 
jaw  of  horse,  mouth,  etc.  Lane659  Dozy1,332); — 
abs.  'n  Jb  12"  343;  sf.  'an  Pr87+6t,  1?n 
Ho  81,  \?n  Ez326  Pr2413;  chiefly  poet,  esp. 

WisdLt :— Tfsn  ct  710,  i3n  La  44  +  2  t.,  nan 

Pr  53,  D3n  Jb  2910; — palate,  roof  of  mouth: 
a.  "isfe*  ,;I?n"''?  Ho  81  a  trumpet  to  thy  palate/ 
(or  gums;  as  in  Eng.,  to  thy  lips);  oft.  c.  p^v, 
tongue  clings  (pal)  to  "]n,  expression  for  speech- 
lessness Ez  326  Jb  2910,  as  imprecation  yj/  1376; 
for  the  parching  of  extreme  thirst  La  44  (KDX3); 

cf.  ^  2216  MT  '•n'a  fenra  Bb;,  rd.  *fn  for  <na  v. 
Cheertt-n-(||,rtp^D  panip  "Jitt'S).  b.  as  organ 
of  speech  Pr  5*  87  (both  ||  D^riDf ),  Jb  3130  33s 
'ana  '}te>j>  nrya^  (||  <d  'Finns),  c.  as  organ  of 
taste  Jb  1  a"  34s,  "3rf?  pinb  \nm  Ct  23  his  fruit 
was  sweet  to  my  palate,  Pr  2413  (implied  sim. 
of  wisdom  as  sweet  to  the  soul) ;  fig.  of  God's 
words  as  sweet  'rib  ^  119103  (|pa);  of  taste  as 
distinguishing  misfortunes  Jb  630  (||  pE*?  ;  > 
others  of  speech);  of  keeping  wickedness  'n  ^lna 
Jb2o'3  (|| P^  "DPI),  i.e.  delighting  in  and 
prolonging  the  taste  of  it.  d.  nearly =mouth, 
as  an  element  in  personal  sweetness  and  beauty 
Ct5,6710. 

til.  ^pn  vb.  train  up,  dedicate  (cf.  Ar. 

n\~.'~.  appar.  denom.  fr.  csLli,  rub  palate  of 
child  with  chewed  dates,  Lane659*,  of  midwife 
rub  palate  of  new-bom  child  with  oil,  etc., 
before  it  begins  to  suck,  Dozy"-332;  also  make 
experienced,  submissive,  etc.  (as  one  does  a  horse 
by  a  rope  in  its  mouth)  Lane;  v.  also  We 
8kto.ni". 1M;  NH^pn  accustom;  Aram^Udedicate, 
Tpan  as  NH  ;  Eth.  11.  fhfh:  perceive,  under- 
stand (Di108,  fh"}*i:  initiatio  is  loan-word  Id.'b)) 
— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  i2JD  Dt  205;  Impf.  3  ms. 
sf.  ttJSE  Dt  2o\  3  mpl.  bsriM  1  K  8ra  2  Ch  7s; 
Imv.  ^PD  Pr  2  26; — 1.  train,  train  up  a  (the) 
youth  (TUl!?)  Pr  2  26 (cf.  NH  1«n).  2.  dedicate, 
of  formal  opening  of  a  new  house  Dt205S; 
dedicate,  consecrate  temple  1  K8B=2  Ch7s 
(all  sq.  ace.) 


tTfiDH  n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Cain  On  4™" 
©  Eko>x,  @L  Evuir.  2.  son  of  Jered  (line  of 
Seth),  the  pious  Enoch,  who  walked  with  God 
and  was  taken  by  him  Gn  5"<-i">-h»"  i  Ch  i* 
©  ¥.va>x-  3.  'Hbn  a  son  of  Midian  Gn  25* 
i  Ch  1s3,  ©  E«ax-  4.  'Htin  a  son  of  Reuben 
Gn  46"  Ex  6"  Nu  26s  1  Ch  <j3,  ©  EwoX. 

"hDin  adj. gent,  rfljtiq  4,  only  c.  art.'nn 
=subst.  coll.  Nu  26s. 

T  [T^H  J  adj.  trained,  tried,  experienced, 
only  pi.  sf.  'm'-a  >t^  vapn,  Gn  1414  i.e.  his 
tried  and  trusty  men,  born  in  his  house. 

Tn32n  n.f.  dedication,  consecration,  as 
a  matter  of  usage  only  P  and  late  (NH  nayn 
Feast  of  Dedication ;  so  Aram.  NTiayn) — abs. 
'n  Ne  1227;  cstr.  n?3n  Nu  710+  6 1.;  dedication 
of  wall  of  Jerus.  Ne  I22727,  by  sacrifices  and 
processions,  with  music ;  of  altar  in  temple 
2  Ch  79;  of  'the  house'  ty  30'  (title),  i.e.  the 
temple  (re-dedication  by  Judas  Maccab.,  1  Mace. 
452B),  v.  01  Bae  al.  (opp.  De),  and  esp.  Che 
OP2S4,  w ■i=.0lea^cation-offering  for  altar  in  taber- 
nacle Nu  710  (ace.  c  WT£1),  cf.  £»?-)irns  ranjv 
najen  ruar$  vu,  also  v8489  (all  P;  v Di  Nu 720). 

tnSn  n.f.  hook  fastened  in  jaw,  fish-hook 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  KTian)— abs.  'n  Jb  40s3  +  2  t.; 

.nan  n^a  '•ybfcrh*  Is  iq8  (||DVi"in\    rib 

fl  nana  Hb  I15  (of  D"1K,  who,  v14,  is  comp.  to 

BJO  ?J,  and  fcUft),  cf.  nana  jrijp  *|fcton  jb  4o2i. 
02n  v.  sub  pn. 

t^NOXI  n.pr.m.  (perh.  =  i>N"pn)— Jere- 
miah's cousin,  son  of  his  uncle  Je  327-8',  cf. 
n't  'n  v12;  ©  Ava^r,).. 

t^Q^n]  n.[m.]  only  ^JH3  ^78*  (on 
form  v.  DrSmpW)  as  instr.  of  destroying  syco- 
mores  (||"H?);  meaning  conject.;  ©2}  frost. 

*f"L  l^ri  vb.  shew  favour.be  gracious  (NH 
id.,  Aram,  pn,  ^1;  Ar.  ^  yearn  towards, 
long  for,  be  merciful,  compassionate,  favourable, 
inclined  towards;  Sab.  }n  in  n.pr.  OiTVaDD  [n 
j)jjHI!mr.Mta.«i.    pj,    pn  jn  jn  favour.t  an(i 

n.pr.  as  pn^X,  i>5/3:jn  ;  As.  in  deriv.  annu, 
grace,  favour,  unninu,  teninu  nannu,  id.,  Lotz 
TP  ZimBP23'a8)— Qal  Pf  &}  Gn  33s;  sf.  P?0 
On  33";  Pin;  2  S  12";  tan  Ex3319;  «:PI  La 
4";  7m;>/.  PDJ  Am  513;  ^  Dt  2830;  |rm  2  K 
I323;    sf.  1?rp"Gn43»  Is  3019;    ^(W  Nu6a; 


p 


336 


pn 


U3IT  Is27u  Jb  33s4;  1MJT  ,j,6f  1232  Mai  i9; 
jHn ',/,  596;  8f.  Dann  Dt  72';  (HK  Ex  3319;  Imv. 
sf.^MPl  ^  4S+  1 7  t.  ■fV'  J  ^?.?n  +  9"  (Bae1-  Pts- 
^D);  «8?  Is  33s  V  123";  ,Mn  Ju  2122;  W 
Jbig"*j  7n/.  abs.  fa  Is  30";  cs«r.  ni3n  ^  77'»; 

pijan  ^  10214;  tsxin  is  3018;  7J«.  pn  Pr  14"; 

\)\r\  ty  3721  +  5 t.  \^i//-  Pr. — favour,  shew  favour; 
1.  of  man:  a.  Ju  21 a  favour  us  with  them 
(2  ace;  i.e.  by  giving  them  to  us),  b.  in 
dealing  with  the  poor,  needy,  and  orphans,  abs. 
yjr  3751M=  1125;  cacc.  Pr  1431  io17  28s;  c.  ? 


^  109' 


by  considering  and  sparing,  c. 


ace.  Dt  7s  2850  La  416  Jb  192121.         2.  of  God, 

a.  in  the  bestowal  of  favours,  with  ace.  Gn  33" 
(E),  43s9  (J),  Nu  6*  (P),  2  S  1 212;  double  ace. 
Gn  33*  (E),  'Mn  ini'.D  fe  gracious  unto  me  (in 
giving)  <Ay  Zaw  V<-  11929.  b.  usually  in  the 
bestowal  of  redemption  from  enemies,  evils, 
and  sins;  abs.  ^  7710,  elsewhere  c.  ace.  Ex 
33"19 (JE),  Am  5M  2  K  1323  Is  27"  301819"  332 
Mai  i9  f  42  63  9"  2516  2611  277  3011  31'°  415 " 
513  56s  57"  596  67s  86316 102"  11958132 123233 
Jb  3324.— Jb  1 917  v.  II.  pn.  Niph.  Pf  2  fs. 
mm  Je  22s3  be  pitied  (cf.lW  ■/""«)  but  ®  @  93 
express  groan  (i.e.  1?™$.),  which  is  favoured 
by  context,  and  adopted  by  Hi  Ew  Gf  Gie  al. 
Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  make  gracious,  favourable 
^iP  HO"!  Pr  2626.  Fo'el  Impf.  3  ms.  rfireci 
favour  to  (Ges»%1)  Ojfr  W^T^  ^io216;  Pt. 
a>°.}V.  f?.in?  Pr  1 421.  Hopb.  7mp/  ID;  be  shewn 
favour,  consideration  Is  2  610  Pr  2 1 10.       Hitbp. 

Pf.  z  ms.  nn??nnn  1  K  9s +  5  t.  Pf. ;  Impf 
P.nrm  2  K  i13;  "fjnnm  Est83;  fsnns  ^3o9+ 
etc.'+6t.^Impf.;  Inf.  -|3nnn^  Est  48;  iJinnna 
G1142'-1 — seek-m-  implore  favour  :  1.  of  man, 
with  b«  Gn  4221  (E)  2  K713!  with  |>  Jb  1916 
Est48  83.  2.  of  God,  with  "^  Dt  3s3  iK 
833-47=2Ch637,  Jb85  ^309 1423;  with  b  Ho  126 
Jb  9,s ;  with  ":eb  1  K  859  9s  2  Ch  624.  ' 

fl.  ]n  njn.**-'  favour,  grace;— 'n  Gn68  + 
67  t.;  sf.  13n  Gn  3921; — 1.  favour,  grace,  ele- 
gance :  a.  of  form  and  appearance,  of  a  woman 

ll'B*;  Pr  3 130;  jn  n3>N  Pr  n16;  in  naiB  nan  Na 

34;  of  a  doe  Pr519;  precious  stone  jn  J3N  Pr 
178;  ofornamentsPr  i9=49,  3s2.  b.  of  speech, 
lips  \^453  Pr22n;  wordsEcio12.  2.  favour, 
acceptance:    a.  with  men  Pr  13"   2  21  Ec  9". 

b.  with  God  Zc  4"  1 210;  chiefly  in  phrases : 
^JO  tn  V?XO  find  favour  in  the  eyes  of:  (1)  men 
GH3027  32*  3381015  34n  394  47M!9  5<>4  Nu32» 
(all  J);  Dt  241  Ru  221013  1  S  i18  1622  20329  25s 
27'  2  S  1422  164  iKii"  Est  58  7s;  (2)  of  God 
Gn  6"  1 8s  1919  Ex  3312 13131617  34'  Nu  n1116 
(all  J);  Ju617  2S1526  Pr34;  abs.  jn  XVD  (with 


man)  Pr  2810;  (with  God)  Je  312;  VJsi'  jn  KVO 
Est85  (i.e.  of  the  king);  >yy2  jn  ]m  give  favour 
in  the  eyes  of(i)  man  Gn3921  Ex 3s1  1 I3  I2M(J); 
abs.  jn  jna  of  man  ^  84";  (2)  of  God  Pr  3s4; 
TS?  !n  *&)  obtain  favour  in  the  eyes  o/Est  216; 
of  the  king  52;  so  Vxf?  "IDm  jrrNfrrn  Est  217. 

Q2n  subst.,  used  chiefly  in  the  accus.  as 
adv.  (cf.  As.  anndma,  in  vain,  DlK7,rr44;  from 
JO,  with  aff.  D— ,  which  is  sometimes  found  in 
substantives  proper,  as  D?D;  and  pr.  names,  but 
is  more  partic.  used  with  substs.  applied  ad- 
verbially, as  BC*,  BiDK,  DT3W,  D^:  Sta'293 
Ba1"54216) — lit.  out  of  favour;  i.e.  a.  gratis, 
gratuitously,  for  nothing,  B3n  13^  to  serve  for 
nought  Gn  2915  Jb  I9,  Is  52s  to  be  sold  (fig.)  for 
nought  y*;  Ex2i2U  D3H  N£  to  go  out  (from 
slavery)  freely,  for  nothing,  Nu  n5  which  we 
used  to  eat  in  Eg.  for  nought,  Je  2213  1  Ch  2124; 
in  the  genitive  2  S  24s4  B|n  flipj?  i.e.  burnt- 
offerings  which  cost  nothing  (in  the  ||  iCh2i24 
the  constr.  is  changed),  b.  for  no  purpose,  in 
vain  Pr  i17  Mai  i10:  once  B3P1  bx  (cf.  b*  7)  Ez 
610.  C.  gratuitously,  without  cause,  undeser- 
vedly, esp.   of  groundless  hostility  or  attack 

I  S195  B3n  JVDn?  to  slay  David  without  cause, 
25"  ^35"  1093  H9m  D?n  »)«7»,  Pn"  330  23M 
Jb  23  'n  ^b,  917  2  26  Ez  1 4s3,  f  35'"  and  69s 
D3n  Wis  my  haters  without  cause,  La  3s2  ^'K 
D3n  ;  in  the  genitive  1  K  231  Dan  ''W  blood  shed 
without  cause  (cf.  1  S  2531),  Pr  24*  T\  1))  ^ri^N 
I??.3,  26s  'n  n?pp.  the  causeless  curse. 

•j-n.  in  n.pr.m.  (favour) — contemp.  of 
Zerubbabel  Zc  614,  so  RV  SS  We,  but  RVm 
Ew  Hi  Ke  Or  grace,  favour,  kindness. 

tpn  n.[m.]  is-)??  pn  Jb  414  the  grace  of 
his  proportions  (=?0  Aram.  Wn)  so  AV  RV 
Thes  De  Volck  Da  al. ;  meaning  not  very  ap- 
propr.  in  context  (description  of  crocodile);  but 
nothing  better  has  been  proposed  ;  v.  sugges- 
tions in  Di. 

tn2n  n.pr.f. ®'AVVa  (cf.Nab.njnEut*0-20), 
mother  of  Samuel  1  S  j"^"**"  2121. 

tpn  n.pr.m.  (gracious;  cf.  Sab.  pn,  Ph. 
N*3n) — 1.  one  of  the  warriors  of  David  1  Ch 

II  .  2.  one  of  the  heads  of  families  of 
Nethinim  Ezr  246  =  Ne  749.  3.  names  of 
Levites  Ne  87  io11  133.  4.  chiefs  of  the 
people:  a.  Ne  io23.  b.  Ne  io27.  5.  Benja- 
mite  name  1  Ch  SaM  o44  (cf.  n.pr.loc.  |#  m, 


p2n 


337 


Mish.  |jn  -iB3).  e.  Wfifn  B*N  head  of  a 
prophetic  guild,  |jn  'JS  Je  35*. 

'p2nn.pr.ni.  (favoured;  cf.  As.  I/anunu, 
king  of  Gaza  COT  on  2  K  is89);—!,  an  Am- 
monite king   2  S  io1-2-3-4    1  Ch  iff**4*.       2. 

Jewish  chiefs,  contemporaries  of  Nehemiah : 
a.  Ne  313.     b.  Ne  3s0. 

T|12n  adj.  gracious,  only  used  as  an 
attribute  of  God,  as  hearing  the  cry  of  the 
vexed  debtor  Ex  2  226 (covt.  code),  ||  Dirvg  ^  1 1 6s ; 
elsewhere  in  the  earlier  phrase  psm  Dirn  Ex 
346(JE)  =  i/,8615  1038,  or  the  later  birni  pan 
2  Ch  309  Ne 9,7S1  yj,  1  n 4  1 1 2*  1 45s  Jo 2 13  Jon 42. 

tnr^n  n.f.  favour  HJ^n  Dab  ffiKT6  /w»7Z 

shew  you  no  favour  Je  1 613  (v.  on  form  BaNB  m). 

+  L 

T^X^n  n.pr.m.  (favour  of  El;  cf.  Ph. 

/jnjn,  JTipPDJn  (Hamilcar) /awwr  0/  Melqart; 
Nab.  bton  VogN°10)  — 1.  prince  of  tribe  of 
Manasseh  Nu  3423.  2.  a  chief  of  the  tribe 
of  Asher  1  Ch  7s9. 

T7N3:n  n.pr.m.  (El  is  gracious;  cf.  Ph. 
?y2J3n,  pi"l7X,  etc.) — name  of  a  tower  at  Jeru- 
salem Je  31s8  Zc  1410  Ne  31  1239. 

t"n;n  n.pr.m.  (fn+TTIl  favour  of  Ha- 
dad)  — Levite  chief  Ezr  3"  Ne 31824  io10. 

t  "02J1  n.pr.m.  (perh.  abbrev.  from  foil.) ; — 
1.  father  of  the  prophet  Jehu  1  K  1617  2  Ch 
167  192  20s4.  2.  brother  of  Nehemiah  Ne  i2 
72.  3.  a  chief  musician  of  David  1  Ch2542S. 
4.  a  chief  musician  in  time  of  Nehemiah  Ne 
12s6.       5.  a  priest  of  Ezra's  time  Ezr  io20. 

TirP32n,  iTOXI  n.pr.m.  C11  hath  been  gra- 
cious)— ©  'Kvavlas;  *MgJ :  (ei  VtWl  on  Israel, 
seal,  GanneauJA,F,,v--M'™1883'I28-,,°-1)_l.  father  of 
a  prince  under  Jehoiakim  Je  3612.  2.  captain 
of  Uzziah's  army  2  Ch  26".  3.  chief  of  one 
of  the  divisions  of  musicians  of  David  1  Ch  25s3 
=  rPMPl  v4. — rn?n :  4.  a  false  prophet  of  Jere- 
miah's 'time  Je  281-5101112131616".  5.  one  of 
the  three  companions  of  Daniel  Dn  i6-71119. 
6.  grandfather  of  an  officer  of  the  guard  in 
Jeremiah's  time  Je  3713.  7.  a  son  of  Zerub- 
babel  1  Ch  31921.  8.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  824. 

9.  various  postexilic  persons,  a.  Ezr  io28. 
b.  Ne38.  c.  Nes30.  d.  Ne72.  e.  Ne  io24. 
f.  Ne  i212-41. 

t]j~£n  n.pr.loc.  place  in  the  tribe  of  Zebu- 

lun  Jos  1914;    ©  Afio>8,  AEvva0a>6,  ©L  Avada>6  ; 

site  unknown;  ace.  to  Cornier =Talm.  Caphar 


ppn 


Hanania  (Nbr0**'-  "'™)  en  the  border  of 
Upper  and  Lower  Galilee,  mod.  Kefr'  Anan, 
Survey  WPI-205-207. 

t L  ^jnri  n.f.  favour,  supplication  for 
favour;— 'n  Jos  1  iM-r  4t.;  cstr.ri3nn  t  k83o.»s.sj. 
wnri  Je3720+5t.;  onvtinn  2Ch63»etc.  +  iot! 
sf.J — 1.  favour,  shewn  by  Israel  Jos  nJ0(D); 
HUT  nXD  Ezr98.  2.  supplication  for  favour, 
from  God  1  K  8aM  2  Ch  3313  ^  119170;  ||  n^eri 

1  k  828=2  ch  6»,  *  6»  552;  wnn(i)  rbm  \  k 

83S.«.49.M  _.  2  Ch  6nMM  lKgZ.    t,l,ann  -^  ,fl    ,  K 

8»(=  JWW  2  Ch  621);  <$  'n  %n  let  Os  sup- 
plication fall  before,  Yahweh  Je  367,  the  king 
Je  3720,  Jeremiah  Je  42s;  ^B?  'T\  ;»3n  present 
supplication  before,  Yahweh  Je  42s  Dn  9s0,  the 
king  Je  28™. 

f  11.  i"Tjnri  n.pr.m.  one  in  the  line  of  Judah 

1  ch  412. T 

^[P-D^]  n.[m.]onlypl.abstr.  supplica- 
tion for  favour; — abs.D^ynn  Pr  i823+4t.;  cstr. 
^qi?  Je321 2Ch621;  8f.i8.^«'nriV282etc.,-(-9t.sf.; 
also  VliJUnn  ,/,  866;— 1.  made  to  men  :  'n  Tf) 
(a  poor  man  to  the  rich)  Pr  1 8n;  ?$  'T1  supplica- 
tion unto  (crocodile  to  man)  Jb4027;  elsewhere 

2.  to  God:  ||  ni?sn  f  1431  Dn93,7;  ^anmete  'n 

2  Ch  621  (=n»m  1  K  830);  'n  b\p  voice  of  sup- 
plication f  28s-6  3 123  866  1302  1407,  also  ii62 
(for  \"p  is  old  case-ending,  and  cstr.  as  © 
SSCheBae  al.);   ||  "33  Je3i9;  11  <33  Je3J1; 

'm  jn  rrn  Zc  1210;  fis1?  'n  ayHQ  vrm  Dn  918 

we  are  presenting  our  supplications  before  thee; 
'n  njnra  Dn  ga  at  the  beginning  of  thy  sup- 
plication. 

t n-  [  j^?]  be  loathsome  (cf.  Ar.  Hiii  x. 
foetorem  emisit  (puteus);  Syr.  JxoL  rancid); 
—only  '303  *$fi  Vbtn  Jb  1917  and  I  am  loath- 
some to  the  sons  of  my  womb  (||  iTTT  v.  n."W),  so 
RVm  Ew  De  Di  al.    (On  the  tone'  v.  De.) 

t  D3H  n.pr.loc.  Is  304  in  Lower  Egypt,  on 
island  in  Nile,  S.  of  Memphis  (||  JS'3f)= Egypt. 
Hnnstn  [*Hnense\,  As.  JJininSi;  Herodot.  "137 
"Avva-is,  afterward  Ileracleopolis  magna,  now 
A  hnds  ;    v.  Steindorfl' BA3  '■ m. 

t  E   pv]  vb-  be  Polluted,   profane    (Ar. 

'— » ■"  incline,  decline,  hence  i__a^».  inclining 
to  a  right  state,  but  in  Heb.  of  inclining  away 
from  right,  irreligion,  profaneness,  cf.  ■  VI 
have  a  1.  i'Z.  i.e.distortionoffoot;  Syr.indeiiv. 

z 


fpn 


338 


-ron 


be  ]>rofane,  etc.;  NH  Hiph.,  Aram.  Aph.  act 
falsely  toward,  flatter,  fiDUn  hypocrisy;  As. 
hanpu,  ruthlessness ;  handpu,  exercise  ruthless- 
ness  toward,  Tel  Amarna  ZimZA"'1891SM)— Qal 
Pf-  3  ^  nun  Is  246;  3  pi.  «?n  Je  23";  /mp/. 
3  fs.  1?™?  Je3';  HJnn  Mi  4";  «|3nm  Je  39 
V'  10638;  /«/.  a6s.  I^n  Je  31; — 1.  6e  polluted: 
of  land  Is  24s  Je  3"  f  10638;  of  Zion  Mi  411. 
2.  of  prophet  and  priest = be  HP.H  (of.  infr.)  i.e. 
profane,  godless  Je  2311. — Je  3"  appar.  trans. 
ptffl  m  (BJ*!,  Gf  del.  nK,  Gie  cites  Ges*m'\ 
but  rd.  rather  Hiph.  n?n^l  with  Codd.  ®  Ew  al. 
(v.  also  Gf  Gie).  Hiph.  Impf  *?%$.  Nu  3s33 
Dn  IIs3;  2  fs.  ,B,3rwi  Je  32 ;  2  mpl.  ^5nn  ;_ 
1.  pollute:  the  land  Nu  SS33'33^  blood;  P), 
Je  3s  (by  idolatry,  etc.)  4-  Je  3°  (v.  supr.)  2. 
make  profane,  godless  Dn  1 133  c.  ace.  pers. 

tf^n  n.[m.]  profaneness — 'n  Dibj)?  Is  3  2* 
to  practise  profaneness  (  +  n?3J  (  J1K(  nyifi). 

T  F)3n  adj .  profane,  irreligious  (Syr.  \A±L 
profane,  hence  oft.  heathen,  apostate;  Ar.  1  » ■  i  ^- 
inclining  to  a  right  state,  esp.  i/te  <rwe  religion, 
a  Muslim)— abs.  'n  Jb813+  10  t.;  pi.  t^Bjn  Is 
3314;  "^C1  Jb  3613  ^-  3516; — profane,  godless: 
of  persons,  T\  D"JK  Jb  3430;  'n  ^  Is  io6;  as 
subst.  godless  man  Is  916(||  JPD)  Jb  813 1316  178 
20527sPrn9;  coll.'n  nnj)  Jb  1534;  pi.  Is  33"; 
a^wn  Jb  3613;  Jivo  ^yb  ,B?D3  V  3516  ««  ;^°- 
_/ime  men,  mockers  for  cake  (i.e.  table-jesters; 
on  cstr.  v.  Gessl30S),  but  txt.  dub.  (v.  Checrltn- 
Bae). 

THSpn  (so  Baer ;  van  d.  H  ns:n)  n.f.  pro- 
faneness, pollution,  Je  2315. 

-j-  [p J  PT]  v"b.  strangle  (NH  id.,  Aram. 
raj,  aL.  ;  Ar.  Jli) ;— Nipt.  Impf  IJ30Q  2  S 


1 713  strangled  himself  (  +  no;i).  Pi.  Pt.  PSTO 
Na  213  strangle,  of  lion  strangling  prey,  fig.  of 
Ninevitish  king  (object  not  expressed). 

Tp2hb  n.[m.]  strangling,  suffocation,  as 
a  mode  of  death,  ^M  ping  nnarn.  Jb  7"  and 
my  soul  chooseth  strangling  (||  I"I1D). 

]h2n  v.  sub  pn. 

t  !■  PP*?]  ▼*■  1.  be  good,  kind  (NH  npn 

in  deriv.  Tpn  pious;  Aram.  "IPD  6«  &t'nd,  «u7rf 
(then  beg),  chiefly  in  deriv.  N^Dn  etc.;  cf.  perh. 
Ar.  '<■''-  usu.  pi.  they  assembled,  sq.  J  </*ei/ 
combined  for  him,  and  took  2>ains  to  stew  him 


courtesy  Lane07*0,  v.  also  K,SProph-1,n-9  (and 
Schu  AE  v.  in  Thes);  >Thes  al.  who  find 
primary  meaning  in  eager  zeal  or  desire  (||  Nip), 
whence  develop  kindness  (as  above),  and  envy 
Ar.  j.  ■'■■  > ,  jJI*.  ercw/  (vb.  &  n.),  Aram.  Hpn  be 
put  to  shame,  +oaL,  ipn  reproach,  revile,  v.  II. 
IDn)— only  Hithp.  /r/ijo/  \pnnn  TDPTDy 
thou  sliewest  thyself  kind  2  8  2226=i/ei826. — On 
Pi.  Pr  2510  v.  II.  IDn. 

< 

f  1.  1Dn247  n.m.2816-17  goodness,  kindness; 
— abs.'n  Gn2413  +  85t.;  ipn  Gn392,+  12  t.; 
cstr.npn  1  s  2o14+ 8 1.;  sf.^PD  f  s918+  r2ot. 
sfs.;  pl.'cnpn  Gn32u;  cstr.Hpn  Is553+5t. 
(Baer jM  »n  Ges *  *  * » *•);  sf.  npqNe  1 3"  +  1  o  t. 
sfs. ;  (not  in  H  or  P).  I.  of  man :  1 .  kindness 
of  men  towards  men,  in  doing  favours  and  bene- 
fits 1  S  2016  2  S  16"  f  1 4 15  Pr  1922  206;  nW  'n 
1  S  20Hthe  kindness  of  '> (such  as  he  shews, Thes 
MV ;  that  sworn  to  by  oath  to  Yahweh  Mich 
Dathe;    shewn  out  of  reverence  to  Yahweh 

Tii  Ke),  cf.  cmb*  'n  2  S93;  'n-niin  pr  3i26 

instruction  in  kindness,  kindly  instruction 
'"JQy  *lDn  nfc>y  do  or  shew  kindness  (in  dealing) 
with  me  Gn  2013  4014(E),  I  S  20"  2  S  io2  ('By 
in  ||  1  Ch  192);    c.  D»  Gn2i23(E),  241214  Jos 

aU.U    Ju  l24^J^    g*    j  g  I56   2  g  25   gS  91.3.7)    IQ2. 

=  iChi92*,  iChi92b  2  Ch  24s2;  c.  by  1S208; 
c.  p  1  K  27;  ^D?  'n  KEO  obtain  kindness  before 
Est2917;  'n  3W1  Ru310.  2.  kindness  (espe- 
cially as  extended  to  the  lowly,  needy  and 
miserable),  mercy  Pr  2028  Jb  614;  IDn  B"N  mer- 
ciful man  Pr  1 117  (opp.  'IJpN)  ;  71  ^pp  merciful 
kings  1  K  20s1;  'n  TWy  ty  10916;  in  this  sense 
usu.  with  other  attributes  (v.  also  infr.  II.  2); 
Hn&tt  H041  Isi65;  nottl  'n  Pr33 1422 166  2028; 
no*0  'n  n'E>y  Gn  2449  47s9  Jos  214  (J  ;  RV gives 
these  under  1);  || npnx  Hoio12;  'ni  npTi  Pr 
2121;  UDDBto  Mi68;  BBWD1  'n  Ho  127;  ||  I?.in 
yfriog";  D^»mi  'n  Zc  79  Dn  I9.— (On  Ho  646 
v.  3  infr.)  3.  (rarely)  affection  of  Isr.  to  \ 
love  to  God,  piety:  IJTWJ  'n  Je  2* piety  of  thy 
youth  (||Zow  of  thine  espousals  to  Yahweh); 
poss.  also  "^"IJy?  Pa^Dn  Ho  64  your  piety 
is  like  a  morning  cloud  (fleeting),  and  IDPI  '3 
n3r«?l  WSSn  Ho  66  for  piety  I  delight  in  and 
not  in  peace-offering  (||d\-6k  njH,  cf.  I  S1522); 
—so  Wii  Now  Hi  (v4)  Che ;  Ke  Hi  (v6)  al.  sub 
2  (orl);— npn  't^K  men  of  piety  Is  571(||  P^S); 
pi.  pious  acts  2  Ch  32s2  3526  Ne  1 314.  4.  lovely 
appearance:  iTlfrn  J^SS  i'!Ipn_?3Is406aZ?  its  love- 
liness as  theflower  of  the  field  (so  Thes  Hi  De  Che 
Di  al.;  but  86£a®  1  Pet  i24  &  gloria  23  favour 
an  original  reading  itin  Lo  or  i"U3  Ew,  see 


non 


339 


rnon 


BrMP375;  DuiTjq).  II.  of  God:  kindness, 
lovingkindness  in  condescending  to  the  needs 
of  his  creatures.  He  is  D^DH  their  goodness, 
favour  Jon  29;  ^Dn  ^  144*;  "ton  vfoj  God  of 
my  kindness  ty  5918;  in  vn  rd.  VlDn  *rpt<  my  God 
with  his  kindness  <5  33  Ew  Hup  De  Pe  Che  Bae ; 
his  is  the  kindness  ^  6  2 13 ;  it  is  with  him  |i  307 ; 
he  delights  in  it  Mi  7 18.  1.  specif,  lovingkind- 
ness: a.  inredemption  from  enemies  and  troubles 
Gn  19"  3921  (J),  Ex  i5I3(song),  Je3i3  Ezrf899 


V,2i83i1^321»33 


22368n429442748u,59176620 


85s 9014  9418  io7815-2'-31  143812  Jb3713  Ru 
men  should  trust  in  it  i/r  i365210;  rejoice  in  it 
V^i8;  hope  in  it\^3318l47n.  b.  in  preservation 
of  life  from  death  \^65  8613  Jb  io12.  C.  inquick- 
ening  of  spiritual  life  ty  10926 1  i9«,-7,>88-1S4-M,-Iw. 
d.  in  redemption  from  sin  1^25'  51 3.  e.  in 
keeping  the  covenants,  with  Abraham  Mi  720; 
with  Moses  and  Israel  "ipn(n)1  JV"13n  "\DB'  keep- 
eth  the  covenant  and  the  lovingkindness  Dt  7912 

1  K  823  =  2  Ch  614,  Ne  I6  932  Dn  94;  with  David 
and  his  dynasty  2  S  715=  1  Ch  1713,  2  S  22"  = 
*i8SI,  iK366=2Chi8,V'8929-34;  with  the  wife 
Zion  Is  5410.  2.  "IDn  is  grouped  with  other 
divine  attributes :  flDKI  1DPI  kindness  (loving- 
kindness) and  fidelity  Gn2427(J),  ^25'°  401112 

574  6 18  8511  891S 1151 1 38s;  dj?  now  'n  n'e>y 

2  S  26  1520  (®,  v.  Dr) ;  DDK,  'n  2T  Ex  34s  (JE), 
also  ||  DDK  Mi  720  V'  263  1 1 72;   ||  TOOK 


89s  92s;  rft\  njfflM  f  8925;  TODK1  'n  i/' 


^8615- 
^88' 

98s;  gcrem  V'  779;  D*»mi  'n  Je  165  Ho  221 
^io34;  BBWI  'n  Jeg23  Vf  1011;  ||npix^3611; 
'ni  310  ^  236.  3.  the  kindness  of  God  is 

a.  abundant:  "iprr3*1  abundant,  plenteous  in 
kindness  (goodness)  Nu  1418  (J),  Ne  917  (Qr),  Jo 
213  Jon  42  f  865  1038  (cf.  Ex  346  JE  ;  f  8615); 
<f^n  3T  Ne  1 3s2  ^  58  6914  106'  (©  33  Aq  X,  to 
be  preferred  to  MT  T1P0);  1°7pn  3i  La332 
^  1  o645(Kt  ®  in  both  to  be  preferred),  b.  great 
in  extent :  'n  ?~fi  greatness  of  thy  mercy  Nu  1 419 
(J) ;  TTpna  yfr  1 45s;  it  is  kept  for  thousands 
Ex  3  47  ( JE),  Je  3  2 18,  esp.  of  those  connected  with 
lovers  of  '\  Ex  2  o6 = Dt  5 10;  for  1 000  generations 
Dt  79;  it  is  great  as  the  heavens  yjr  5711  10311, 
cf.  36s  108s;  the  earth  is  full  of  it  \^  33s  119". 
C.  everlasting:  VlDn  dSv^  Je  3311  1  Ch  16s4-41 
2  Ch513  7"  2021  Ezr  311  ^  ioo5 1061 1071 1 1812- 

3.4.29    I36l-26(26t.).      Q^    ^Dn    ^   j  jgS.     Q^  'f, 

D^IV  1JTI  ^103";  D^y  'n  Is  548;  !>3  i>x  'n 
DVH  +  523.  d.  ^ooi:  ^DH  SiB"1?  ^,69"  io921; 
D"TO  TlDn  310  13  ,/,  634.  4.  pi.  mercies,  deeds 
of  kindness,  the  historic  displays  of  loving- 
kindness to  Israel :  shewn  to  Jacob  Gn32u(R); 


but  mostly  late  Is  637  f  25"  89s;  vnDn  3i3  I8 
637,  see  3  a;  promised  in  the  Davidic  covenant 
f  89s0;  TJ  ^TRO  mercies  to  David  Is  55s  2  Ch 
64z;  mercies  in  general  La  3m  ^  177  1074" — 
IDn  in  n.pr.m.  'n_|3  v.  sub  f3.  On  Lv  2017 
Pr  1 4s4  v.  11.  "IDn  sub  II.  IDn. 

TTpn  adj.m.  kind,pious  (so,  as  denoting 
active  practice  of  "ion,  kindness,  Thes  MV  De 
and  most,  cf.  "VXiJ,  TpB  etc.;  >Hup  on  i/m* 
R.Vm  who  expl.  as  passive  reception  of  '''s 
I??,  cf.  T3fe>, TDK  etc.;  its  use  as  attribute  of 
.  God  Je  312  i/c  14517,  and  the  context  ty  1 21  Mi  7' 
etc.,  favour  active  sense) — 'n  V' 44  +  9 1. ;  1T?0 
Dt338^8920;  fT9qtx6M;  P^D^Tpq  f  14916; 
sf.  HW  ^5o6;  ITpq  1  S  29+  15  t.'sfe.;— 1. 
kind:  a.  of  man  IDnnn  'n  DV  traM  tffo  /fcmd 
<Aow  shewest  thyself  kind  2  S  2  226=i/r  1826.  b. 
of  wing  of  ostrich  iTVDfl  nl?K  DN  Jb  3913  t's  it 
a  kindly  pinion  ?  poss.  with  play  on  HTpn  n.f. 
stork  (is  the  ostrich  kind  like  the  stork  ?).  c. 
of  God,  only  Je  3 12  ^  1 4  5 17.  2 .  ^h'oms,  gw%, 
either  as  exhibition  of  'duteous  love'  toward 
God  (CheOP378),  or  (in  view  of  rarity  of  such 
passages  as  Ho  64,6  Je  22,  and  their  possible 
ambiguity)  because  kindness,  as  prominent  in 
the  godly,  comes  to  imply  other  attributes,  and 
to  be  a  designation  of  the  godly  character, 
piety:  a.  as  adj. — TDfl  K?  '13  a  nation,  not 
pious,— ungodly  ^  431.  b.  elsewh.  as  subst.: 
sing.,  a  pious  man,  the  godly  ^44  122  32s  86", 
IpC*  Mi72;  (thy)  pious  one{s)  ^i610  (Kt  pi.), 
1  S  29  (Qr  pi.)  Pr  28, 1  Jpn  B*K  men  of  thy  pious 
one  Dt  33s  (Moses,  v.  Di ;  others,  the  man,  thy 
godly  one,  i.e.  Levi);  pi.  the  pious,  godly,  those  of 
the  people  who  were  faithful,  devoted  to  God's 
service,  only  in  Psalter  and  chiefly,  if  not 
entirely,  in  late  Psalms  ij/  1491'5;  his  pious  ones 
*3°'  3iM  37*  859  97'°  "°15  14814  1499;  thy 
pious  ones  -^  52"  79s  8gw  i329=2Ch641, 
i/'  1 4510;  my  pious  ones  \^  505,  her  (Zion's) pious 
i/f  I3216. — (In  Maccab.  age,  trvvayayt)  'Aatdaiav 
denoted,  technically,  the  party  of  the  pious, 
who  opposed  the  Hellenization  of  Judaea, 
v.  1  Mace  242  713  2  Mace  146  and  CheOP48'M;  so 
perhaps  ^  11615  149169.) 

fi.  HT'pn  n.f.  stork  (so  called  as  kind 
and  affectionate  to  its  young) — Lvn19=Dt 
1418,  ^io417  Je87Zc59. 

TiTHpn  n.pr.m.  {Yah  is  kind)  son  of 
Zerubbabel'i  Chs20. 

z  2 


non 


340 


+  11.  [  it/rlj  vb.be  reproached,  ashamed 

(Aramaism,  v.    RS  Pro'*",-°-»;    Aram,  ion    be 

put  to  sliame,  »mJl^pn  reproach,  revile;  X"J13n, 

] ',  ~  -*-  shame,  reproach,  oft.  in  %  <&  for  !">?"]£); — 

only  Pi.  Imp/.  llpOH?  Pr  2510  fes<  Ae  reproach 

thee,  expose  thee  to  shame. 
< 
+  11.  "Tpl~l   a.m.    shame,    reproach,    only 

abs.: — KW  'n  Lv  2017  (H)  it  is  a  shame  (shame- 
ful thing);  nKEn  0'Bt6  71  Pr  1434  sin  is  a 
reproach  to  peoples. 

Tl\UT\  vb.  (mostly  poet,  and  fig.)  seek 
refuge  (Ar.  /..?.  4  ill.  is  set  aside;  v.  gro  osic/e, 
apart;  fJLLslielter, protection;  but?|_^  =  D) — 
QalP//nf64";3fs.n;Dn^572,wpn^7=+7t.; 
pi.  IDn  yj,  37«  Zp  312,  VDPI  Dt  3237;  /mp/  nprv 
*  34',  n?W  *  9i4,  n??$  *  572  (see  Baer  f  34^ 
ronx  ^  V83+  2 1.;  pi.  wrg  is  i432,  jvprv  ^  368; 
7m v.  IDn  Ju  91S;  /n/.  niDn  ,/,  n88+3  t.;  pt. 
npin  is  5j»  nph  pr  i432,  0*0*1  ^  i77+3  t.; 
D*Dh  Pr  306  2  S  2231  (see  Baer  Pr  305),  'Din 
f  212  512,  *ph  Na  17;— seek  refuge,  c.  3  :  i'SS  in 
the  shadow  of  a  tree  Ju  ols,  DnSD  b?f3  Is  302; 
r®  Is  1 4s2  in  Zion,  in  gods  Dt  3237  (poem), 
elsewhere  in  God  2  S  223=^  183;  Na  i7  \^  212 
5"  7Jn'  161  25s0  31220  349!a  3740  572  6411  711 

n88-s  1418 1442,  is5713;  13  tftminwl^mn  ijd 

a  shield  is  he  to  (all)  who  seek  refuge  in  him 
2S2231=fi831,  Pr3o\-  'I  is  probably  to  be 
supplied  in  thought  at  ieast :  D'Din  Jpeho 
^17'  saviour  of  those  seeking  refuge  (in  thee); 
pHX  1J1103  nDn  Pr  1432  a  righteous  man  in 
his  death  seeketh  refuge  (in  Yahweh),  '»  0B>3 
Zp  312,  I^SJa  7S3  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 

^  369  57s;  TD"  "N"103  f  615,  nasD  nnn  wn^er 

Ais  wings  ^  9i4  =  Ru  2B. 

TnDh  1.  n.pr.m.  (refuge) — name  of  one 
of  the  Levitical  doorkeepers  of  the  temple 
1  Ch  1638  2610"18.  2.  n.pr.loc.  place  in  the 
tribe  of  Asher  Jos  i  o29;  site  unknown ;  ®  la<n<f>, 

A  'S.ovaa,  ©L  Qo-a. 

trViDn  n.f.  refuge ;— 0*3W  ^P  nwnrn 
Is  30s  (||  njn?  TiVO).     . 

tnpnQ  n.m.rr"26  refuge,  shelter; — abs. 
'O  Jb248'+5t.;  npnp^462+2t.;  cstr.  HBTO 
Is  2817;  sf.'pnD  f  62"  +  5  t.;  ^pniO  f  7 17  Je  i717, 
Vranp^i46,  «pn»  IS2815; — shelter:  a.  from 
rain  and  storm  Is46  25*  Jb248.  b.  from  danger 


pon 


D^Bt??  npTO  D^Vpp  rocks  a  refuge  for  conies 
^  10418;  313  HDriD  r«/«0«  of  falsehood  Is  2817; 
WDriD  3T3  falsehood  our  refugels  28";  elsewhere 
of  God  as  the  refuge  of  his  people  \jr  146  46s 
6i4628-97i7  73s8  91"  94s2  i426Pri426  Jei717 
Jo  416. 

TrT'pnO  n.pr.m.  ('<  is  a  refuge)  ancestor 
of  Baruch  and  Seraiah  Je  3  2 12  (Baer  'DTO)  5 1 59. 

'  L  'rvJ  v^"  ^niBh  °Ky  consume  (Aram. 
?pn  come  to  an  end,  Aph.  bring  to  an  end) — 
Qui  Impf.  H3-lKn  S^piT  Dt  2^  of  locusts 
destroying  crops. 

TT^pn  n.xn.  a  kind  of  locust  (sg.  coll.), 
alw.  abs.  'n,  and  alw.  as  destructive ;  1  K  837 
=  2  Ch  6M  +  78J6  (all  ||  raiS),  Jo  i4  2s  (||P^T, 
n|->N,  D}5);  cf.  'nn  f]DK  Is334  ^  gatliering  of 
tJie  locust,   in  aim.   of  despoiling   of  Assyria 

(||D'3.a). 

t[DDn]  vb.  stop  up,  muzzle  (NH  id., 
DIDn  muzzle ;  Aram.  Dpn  bind  up  fast) — Qal 
Impf.  WHS  -liE*  Dbnn  (&  Dt  254  thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  an  ox  when  it  is  treading  (i.e.  threshing) ; 
Pt.  JWl  nDphl  Ez  39"  and  it  shall  stop  (the  way 
of)  the  passers-by ;  but  rd.  N?3nviN  IDDm  and 
they  shall  stop  up  the  valley,  Co  v.  ©  @  Hi. 

taiDJTO  n.m.  muzzle,  'O  "ffylltyft  ^392 
let  me  keep  a  muzzle  for  my  mouth,  to  avoid 
(hasty  and)  erring  speech. 

]Vn  (•/of  foil.;  Aram.  |pn,  ^au,  ^jL, 
be  strong,  also  <r/A«  possession  of,  i^on,  '***. 
strong,  etc.;  Ar.  ^ ■■.'■*■  be  rough,  hard,  coarse). 

tjph    n.m. Prl5'6    wealth,    treasure    (on 

relation  to  -v/mng.  cf.  ?1<3) — 'n  abs.  Pr  15"  + 
2  t.;  cstr.  Is  336  Je  205; — wealth,  treasure,  of 
individuals  Pr  156  (3T  'n,  0pp.  n^fj),  Pr  27" 

(|pp.),  Ez2  226  (||T);  of  city  ntitn  -ryn  'n 

Je206  (|| TT,,  y:,  tihfl*);  in  transf.  sense 
D'yi^  'n,  wealth  (or  abundanceYB) of  salvations, 

'crfm  bfn  *»  nsi^  njnj  npan  th  'n  is  33'  and 

stability  of  thy  times  shall  be  abundance  of 
salvations  (helps,  deliverances),  etc. 

t  Ibn  adj.  strong,  of  the  Amorite  Am  2' 
(D'JiPNS  t!(  strong  as  the  oaks) ;  jiDnn  as  subst. 
the  strong  one  Is  i". 

t^pn  adj.  strong,  mighty  (Aramaism);  — 
only  a;  ppn  liDa-"?  +  89'. 


DBDH 

t  [DQDn]  vb.  only  Pt.  pass,  (scaled  off) 
scale-like  (appar.  redupl.  fr.  *  *|Dn  for  fpBDn, 
v.  Ew,m'  Ol"214-276  Ges*666  Sta'291;  Kb1'260 
thinks  euphon.  for  H^p™? !  *°  De  c°mp.  are 
Ar.  <_a „*. £,,  havescab,  itch(Yrey;  butu£  =  D'!); 
Aram.  NBpn  potsherd,  KJT3BDn  «CaZe  (of  fish), 
scurf;  Eth.  fu^:  scabiosus  fuit  Di687  and 
Ex  1 6") — hence  DBDTO  scaled  off,  scale-like, 
as  @  X  Thes  EobGes'jIV  SS  VB;— of  the 
manna  1B33  PI  DBpTO  pT  Exi614  a  fine,  scale- 
like thing,  fine  as  the  hoar-frost. 

iDn  vb.  lack,  need,  be  lacking,  de- 

"       T 

crease  (v.  LagBN143;  NH  "it?n  cause  to  lack  or 
fail,  diminish  (act.),  and  deriv.;  Aram.  ipn, 
tM*t,  want,  lack,  and  deriv.,  cf.  Ph.  "lDTO,  v. 
"IIBITO  infr.;  Ar.  ILi  remove,  strip  off;  disap- 
pear, retire  (of  water),  fail  (of  sight),  etc.;  perh. 
also  Eth.  1tl£;  be  inferior,  worthless,  diminisfied 
Di590  and  deriv.)— Qal  Pf  3  ms.  'n  1  K  1716; 
2m8.J?"ipnDt27;  spl.lipnNeo21;  1  pi.  «")pn 
Je4418;'  Impf.  "IDIV  Dt  iJ5*+at.;  "1pm  Pr3i» 
EC98;  3fs.  ipPin  I  K  If"  Pr  13*;  2  ms.  iprw 
Dt  89;  1  s.  ipW  ^  231;  pi.  viprp  ^  34»  Ez  4"; 
r\pn>l  Gn  83;  ',!nprp  Gn  1828;  /«/  c««r.  "ipq  Pr 
1  o21  Ew * ■ *,  cf.  Ges  •*,»;  a6s.  iton  Gn  86 ; '  P«. 
ipn  1  K  II22  Ec  io3  (v.lpn  infr.);— 1.  lack  : 
a.  c.  ace.  Gn  1 8*  (J) perchance  thefifty  righteous 
lack  five,  Dt  2'  thou  hast  not  lacked  anything, 
89  Je  4418  1  K  1122  Ez  417  +  34"  Pr  3111,  cflalso 
3.?""^P03  Pr  io"1  by  lacking  intelligence  (sense), 
(Di  puts  here  Dt  1 58,  v.  infr.)  b.  abs.  be  in 
want,  want  yjr  231  Pr  1325  Ne  921.  2.  be  lack- 
ing, &  'nj  ifN  iifanp  Dt  158  fe"s  ?«c£ (i.e.  thing 
needed),  which  is  lacking  to  him  (possible  also  is, 
which  he  lacks  for  himself,  so  Di,  v.  supr.);  |BB> 
Tp-^K  ^N^y  Ec  98  oil  on  thy  head  let  it  not  be 
lacking;  v.  also  abs.  Is  51"  Ct  73,  and  "IDH  to? 
Ec  io3  his  sense  is  lacking;  of  jar  of  oil  1  K 
171416  (abs.)  by  meton.  for  the  oil  itself  (cf. 
||  D?3  be  consumed,  exhausted).  3.  diminish, 
decrease,  of  waters  Gn  83  (P),  cf.  "torn  !p$n  v5 
(P),  waters    continually   diminished   (v.    "|?n 


341 


ncn 


supr.  p.  2  33b). 


Pi.  cause  to  lack,  c.  ace. 


pers.,  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  twfyjg  BVD  inipnni  ^  86 
awrf  i/wu  dlicZsf  make  him  lack  little  of  God  ; 
Pt.  rotoe  'wrnti  ignoft  Ec  48  for  whom  am  I 
labouring  and  depriving  myself  of  good  things  t 
Hiph.  Pf.  Tpnn  Ex  1 618;  Impf.  tqtV.  IS326;— 
cause  to  be  lacking,  fail,  c.  ace.  rei  TP  SOS  nj3?*D 
Is  32s ;  <Ae  dn'?iA  o/</ae  thirsty  he  causeth  to  fail 


(||3jn  B>BJ  pnnj>);  abs.  Ex  16"  (P),  he  that 
gathered  little  caused  no  lack. 

T"Cn  n.m.rr2K,sa  want,  poverty — alw.  abs.; 
UK3*  'fl  Pr  28s2  «/an<  *7tatt  come  to  him;  |||B3 
hunger  Jb  303. 

tiDn  n.[m.]  want,  lack  (Lag83"")— only 
cstr.  On^  11  Am  4";  &  'n  Dt  2848W. 

T^Dn  adj.  needy,  lacking,  in  want  of — 
'n  abs.  Ec  62 ;  cstr.  "ipn  1 S  2 1 "'  +  1 3  t. ; — needy, 
in  want  of  KH  D'JMB'O  'n  1  S  2 1 I6  am  I  in 
want  of  madmen  ?  2  S  329  tn  need  of  bread, 
so  Pr  1 29;  usu.  3?— ipn  lacking  understanding, 


sense  Pr  6s2  77  9416  io13 1 112 1211 152 


3.?-'n  D1K 
Pr  i718  2430;  rfOOQ  T\  TM  pr  2816;  ipn  «r(c 
'21  730  itJ'BJ?  Ec62  neither  is  he  lacking  for  his 
soul  in  aught  of  (jD  part.)  all  that  he  desireth. 

trnpn  n.pr.m.  grandfather  of  Shallum 
who  was  husband  of  Huldah  the  prophetess 

(®  AE<ro-<p!7,@L  A<rcp)  =  Dnnn  2  K  2214(©  Apaas, 
@L  Afya). 

tp^Cn  n.m.  thing  lacking,  deficiency 
(LagBN  198)  — only  ntonb  b&mb  'n  Ec  1 15  what 
is  lacking  cannot  be  counted. 

t-yiDnC,  "ibTO  n.[m.]  need,  thing 
needed,  poverty; — 'd  abs.  Pr  1 1"+  6  t.;  cstr. 
Jui810i919;  sf.1")iDnp  JU1920;  TiDnpPr6"; 
nbno  Dt  158;  pi.  tLYpJB  Pr  24s4;— 1.  need= 
thing  needed  ilbnp  *J  Dt  1 5"  enough  for  his 
need  (sq.  £  -IDIV  lEfc,  cf.  ipn  vb.) ;  \^J  'D_b  Ju 
1 920  aZZ  </ty  need  be  upon  me  (for  me  to  provide). 

2.  lack,  want  "9^1  'D  ?^  Ju  l81°  MC)  laci:  °f 
anything,  1 919  ^  3410.  3.  in  gen.,  need,  poverty 
Pr  6"  (llefc-^2434  (||  B*"!),  n"  1423  215  2216 
2827;  'O  ^'X  2 117  a  man  of  poverty. 

f]11  v.  11.  t|Dn. 

f  [iSJ2n]  vb.  do  secretly  (prop,  cover,  = 

nsn,  q.v.)-— only  Pi.  Impf.  onan . . .  warn 
a«ci  <Ae;/  di<£  things  secretly  2  K  1 79. 

t[H2n]  vb.  cover  (NH  id.,  esp.  Pi.; 
Aram.  N?n;  ka—  (esp.  Pa.);  Ar.  {Jl£.  be  hidden, 
Jit  hide)— Qal  Pf  «"?  2Si5'30+3t.;  Pt. 
««9  2  S1530;  cstr.  ,!lBn  Est  612;— cower  the 
head  (^1),  in  token  of  grief  2  S  15s0  Je  1434; 
pt.  agrees  with  't  2  S 1 5s0;  #*n  "IBn  (||  b?N)  Est 
612;    in  token   of  sentence   of  death  Est  7". 

Niph.  Pt.  f.  neru  +  6813  (':  rw  'bjo),  c.  a 


nm 


342 


of  material.  Pi.  Pf.  (late)  flBn  2Ch389; 
Imp/.  *&$  2  Ch  37;  sf.  «KJJJ  2  Ch3s-8;  owrZay 
sq.  2  ace.  (one  of  material)  2  Ch  3"M-». 

1.  ncn,  11.  nen  v.  sub  ^an. 

*  P?v]  vbl  *•  to  trepidation,  hurry,  or 
alarm  (Ar.  jii  hasten,  incite,  urge); — Qal 
Impf.  TiBIT  Jb  4023;  ITBHTI  Dt  20s;  Inf.  cstr.  sf. 

T?0?  V' 3l23  "6";  Pija'na  2  S  44;  Djsna  2K  716 

Qr  (Kt  Disnn) ; — 1.  be  in  a  hurry  or  aZarwi, 
of  hurried  flight  2  S  4*  2  K  715;  Inf.  c.  3= 
noun,  in  my  alarm  V'Si23  11611;  be  alarmed 
Dt  20s  (||  IK-iti),  Jb  4023  (of  hippopot.)  Niph. 
iy.  ITSrU  ^  4S6  (||^niJ)  Artrr^  away  in  alarm; 

so  7ny>/  j«bpp  ,/,  I047  (||  j*du;);  inf.  Dtenn 

2  K  7"  Kt  v.  supr.;  Pt.  TBTO  r's  2326  Wied 

nab?  'j  "in  Ml  and  David  became  hurried  to  go. 

TptSri  n.[m.]  trepidation,  hurried  flight 

(Lag8*200)— always  "na  Ex  I2»(P),  Dt  163  Is 
52"  (||  HMO). 

□"^H  v.  sub  S]Sn. 

jSIl  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  ^ii  ta£e  w&A  &o<A 
7(and«,  Ilii  handful;  NH  fBH,  Aram.  fBnyftZ 
tf/ie  hands  with). 

"^[15^]  »■[«■]  hollow  of  hand  (NH  |Bin, 

Aram;ov"'  "'^n'  ^si-;  EtL  A¥"J:— also 

Ar.  ilia,  hollow  in  the  ground;  and,  ace.  to 
Zehnpfund8*8'-635,  As.  hupunnu,  bowl,  but  h= 
c?)— only  du.  D^sn  Ec  46;  cstr.  'OBn  Ez"io7 
(del.  Co  intern,  grounds);  sf.  ^JSPI  Ez  102; 
V3BPI  Lv  162  Pr  304;  D^JBH  Ex  9«;  Ti  N>»  Ez 
io2  +  v7  (del.  Co  cf.  supr.)';— 'n  t6r?=handful 
Exo8Lvi612(bothP),  Ec46,  material  follows 
in  implic.  ace;  'na  mi  epN^D  Pr3o4. 

t^Etl  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.  JBP1  HalNo14)— 
one  of  Eli's  two  sons  1  S  Is  234  ^"-W 

'  [fjan]  vb.  enclose,  surround,  cover 
(Ar.  i_ta.,  surround,  i_iUa.  «efe,  or  JoroV  of 
a  thing)— only  Qal  Pt.  vby  e)Sh  Dt3312  (poem) 
he  ('')  is  covering  him  over,  fig.  of  '''s  shelter- 
ing Benj.  (in  temple ;  on  omission  of  subi.  v. 
Ges*116-6BS). 

TFpn  n.[m.]  shore,  coast  (as  surrounding, 
enclosing)— 'n  only  cstr.  Gn  491313  + 5  t: — 
shore  of  sea  Djrj  'n  Dt  i7  Jos  91  (both  D),  Ju 
5"  Je  477  Ez  2516;  OTC  'n  -Gn  4913  (poem);  'n 
ni'iX  v13  «Ae  «/«ore  of  ships,  i.e.  to  which  ships 
come. 


yon 


1 1.  ""fEFT  n,f>  canopy,  chamber  (as  cover- 
ing, enclosing) — abs. 'n  Is  4';  sf.  insn  i^i96; 

nnan  j0  216 ;— 1.  canopy,  'n  nua-ba-py  Is  46 

ower  aft  5-fori/  a  canopy  (for  protection).  2. 
chamber,  of  bridegroom  i/'  196  (metaph.  of  sun 
rising);  of  bride  Jo  216  (||  Tin  of  bridegroom). 

fn.  nsn  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  24"  priest  of  i3th 
course,  ©  0<p<pa. 

t  QiSJi  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Benjamin  Gn  4621 
(®  0<^v(f)lv,  ofyneiv),  descendant  of  Benjamin 
1  Ch  715  (®  A^nv,  Atptpctv,  ©L  Otbtp),  and  so 

nan  VIS;  v.  Qain. 

IL  *]Sn  (NH  t|SPi;  Aram.  «|Bn,  sJ.,  .aL, 
all  rub,  cleanse,  esp.  the  head). 

TF)n  adj.  clean — only  ^n  yete  ^3  ''JX  7]t 

*  ¥  J°  339  ^  «w  ^>we,  without  transgression, 
I  am  clean  (in  speech  of  Elihu). 

tYPQ  vb-    delight   in  (cf.  Ar.  iiL    be 

mindful  of,  attentive  to,  keep,  protect,  Aram, 
^a-.  whence  £*&*.  eager,  zealous,  Ar.  iJo^il. 
anger  (excitement),  liXil  enrage  (Aram,  and 
Ar.  of  excited  attention,  Heb.  of  delighted  atten- 
tion), DlPr168  NoZM018*742;  NH  r?D  weakened 
to  ^'ngr,  v.  DeKcG,0»-,  Ph.  in  n.pr.  pynxan);— 
Qal  Pf.  'n  Gn34I9+  28  t;  f.  nSBPl  Is663;  2  m. 

J??an  Dt 2 1 » + 4 1. ;  wsanjb 2 1 ",  etc.,  + 1 4 1. 
Pf.;  Impf.  parr  Dt257+7t.;  pair  ^,  37» 
14710;  pi.  »an:  Is  i317  Je610;  WBn;  ,/,  6831; 
|«|PP  Is  58"  etc.  +  9t.  Impf.;   Inf.  abs.  yhn 
Ez  1823;  on  Pt.  f?n  =  adj.  verb.,  v.  infr.;— 1. 
of  men:  a.  take  pleasure  in,  delight  in,  c.  a,  a 
woman  Gn  3419  (J),  Dt  2114  Est  214;  a  man'i  S 
1822  ip1  2  S  20";  in  matters  and  things  2  S  24* 
Is  1317  663  Je610  f  10917  1121  11935  Pr  182 
Est66.7.9.9.u.  c.acc.  f  6831Is582Ec83;  implic. 
obj.  yjf  7325.     b.  delight,  desire,  be  pleased  to  do 
a  thing,  would  do  it  Dt  257-8  1  K  91  Est66  Bu 
313  V409  Jb93  i33  2114  33»«  Is582  Je  4222. 
c.  abs.  Yfftffl  "■?  until  it  please  (of  love)  Ct  27  35 
84.         2.  of  God:  a.  delight  in,  have  pleasure 
in,  c.  3,  persons  Nu  148  (J),   2  S  1526  2220  = 
^iS20,'  iKio9=2Ch98,  V.229  4ils  Is624; 
not  in  the  strength  of  a  horse  ^  1 4  7 10;  in  doing 
evil  Mal217;  in  the  death  of  the  sinner  Ez  1832 
33n;  but  in  mercy,  justice,  and  righteousness 
Je  9s3;  Tixan  (t6)  imz  -ina  Is  s64  6512  664; 
not  with  (ace.)  the  blood  of  bullocks  Isi"; 
(D')nat  f  407  Si1821,  or  the  death  of  the  sinner 
EZ182323;    but  with  ^n  H066  Mi718,  riON 


yen 

V'  518;  with  the  way  of  a  man  ty  37";  ne>K  ^>3 

pan  +  115s  135s  Pr  211;  pan  -lefc  1355"  Jon 

i14.  b.  pleased  to  do  a  thing  c.  inf.  Ju  13s3 
1 S  225  Is5310.  c-  with  impf-  sibj.  (Ges  ,142<s),:) 
mm  7**W  pan  *  Yahweh  was  pleased  to  magnify 
teaching  Is  4221. — On  Jb  4017  v.  P?H. 

typn  adj.  verb,  delighting  in,  having 
pleasure  in; — 'n  f  55+  4  t.;  pi.  CSBn  Mai  31 
Ne  i11;  cstr.  *»q  ^  3527+2  t.;  sf.  Dn'XSn 
Vr  1 1 12;  f.  nVBn  1  Ch  28';—  1.  of  man,  c.  ace. 
+  34"  35w  Mal3';  c.  inf.  Ne  i";  abs.  psnn 
whosoever  would  1  K  1 3s3 ;  nnx  pan  DX  t/  thou 
pleasest  1  K216;  HSSn  8*33  willing  soul  1  Ch 
28';  pi.  cstr.  before  nouns  abs.  ty  35"  40'*  = 
703;  Brrj»»ri>3}>  W&m  studied  of  all  who  take 
pleasure  in  them  fm8.  2.  of  God,  "?N  ifr 
nns  yen  pan  jfow  art  )io<  a  God  taking  plea- 
sure in  wickedness  yjr  5s. 

tysn  n.m.Pr3-15  delight,  pleasure;— 'n  Is 
5412+2ot.;  sf.  iysn  Is58"  etc.+  i3t.  sfs.;  pi. 
D'XBn  Pr  8";  sf.  T*?D  Pr  315;  Ivan  Is  5813— 
1.  delight  'n  'J3X  Is  5412  delightful  stones; 
'n  fa  Mai  312  delightsome  land;  Tl  ^  Ec 
1 210;  so  perhaps  also  'n  H33  Ez  2  720  garments  of 
delight,  i.e.  of  beauty  and  luxury  (Gr;  MT  #sn 
q.  v.);  c.  3  of  persons  yjr  163  Ec  53  Mai  I10;  of 
things  1S1522  1825  Vi2  Jb2i21  Eci2l;  ^3 
13  fan  px  vessel  wherein  is  no  pleasure  Je  2  2s8 
48s9 '  Ho  8s ;  *?  ^  fBnn  Jb  22s  j's  i'<  a  plea- 
sure to  Shadday  that?  2.  desire,  longing 
wbl  'no  V3D  Jb3i16  withhold  the  poor  from 
{their)  desire  ;  D5tan  Tint?  the  city  of  their  desire 

^  10730;  pan  ^3  all  (one's)  desire  2  S  23s  1  K 
5:*.2S.24  Qn    iois_2  Ch  9u  .   Q,ssn  L,3  all  (Mngs 

to  be  desired  Pr  315  811.  3.  the  good  pleasure, 
will,  purpose,  of  Yahweh  Is  44s8  4610  48". 
4.  that  in  which  one  takes  delight,  his  business 
(late),  or  matter  (very  late,  cf.  in  Mish.  = 
thing)  n?5P  1T3  "'  pan  the  good  pleasure  (cause, 
business)  of  Yahweh  will  prosper  in  his  hands 
Is  5310;  'n  NVO  Is  58313;  ISaq  r\\ty  doing  thy 
affairs  Is  5813  (see  De  in  loco);  rr>B3  pans  in 
the  business  of  her  hands  Pr  3113;  pan"73p  ny 
time  for  every  matter,  affair  Ec  3117  86;  vK 
pann"7J?  npnn  marvel  not  at  the  matter  Ec  57. 

Note. — pan  is  not  used  in  any  of  its  forms 
in  E  D2  H  P  of  the  Hexateuch. 

trQ—'SQn  n.pr.f.  (my  delight  is  in  her; 
cf.  Ph.  75J3VBn) — 1.  mother  of  king  Manasseh 
2  K  2 11.         2.  fig.  name  of  Zion  L3624,  here 


343 


D'HOJI 


expl.  by  T]3  nin>  pan  >3  for  Yahweh  delighteth 
in  tliee. 

*  l\  ?  t  J  v^' t,end  down  (Ar.  ^ili.  ?ow;«r, 
depress,  as  wings  Qor  1589) — only  Qal  Impf. 
fJS"i03  1331  p'an^  Jb  4017;  he  bendeth  down 
(extendelh  down  stiffly)  his  tail  like  a  cedar, 
v.  Wetzst  in  DeJ°bM6  HiHlob2W. 

fl.  "12n  vb.  dig,  search  for  (Ar.Jii  id.; 
Aram.  IBn,  iiL.,  id;  NH"»Bn  ac<  of  digging) 

—Qal  i>/.  'n  Jb39M;  n-ram  jb  ii18;  nnnam 

Dt  23";  WIBPI  Gn  2180;  Vian  Gn  2618+2  t.j 
«59  Gn  26s2;  nnan  Nu  2118;'  /mp/.  Wl  Gn 
26i8.2j.  vnB/vi  ^7>'«;  n'srisj  je  137;  nsrr  jb 
Jb  3921  (but  rd.  i'SIT  so  ©  9S  <S  Di)  Dt  i22; 
TiBrn  Gn  26"+ 2  t.j  WjflJS  Jb321;  Inf.  cstr. 
f«5&  Jos  22-3  +  Is  220  (cf.  infr.) ;  P«.  iBh  Ec  1  o8; 
— 1.  <%.-  a.  a  well,  c.  ace.  ">N3  Gn  21s0  (E), 
26151818-,9-21MM(J),  Nu2i18(E);  cf.  Ex7M(E); 
dig  (a  hole,  implied  as  obj.)  Dt  2314;  a  pit,  with 
hostile  purpose,  as  snare  or  trap,  fig.  of  mali- 
cious plan,  c.  ace.  113  ^7"  (H71!?);  so  c.  ace. 
p»U  Ecio8,  cf.fnnB']  ''B'wij'n  ^357;  of  horse, 
dig,  i.  e.  paw  the  ground,  pDJ?3  "*3n^  Jb  3921 
(so  rd.,  v.  supr.)  he  paweth  in  the  valley  (cf. 
hx.y^L  hoof),  b.  dig  for  something  hidden, 
c.  ace.  Jb  321  (fig.  of  longing  for  death),  Je  1 3" 
(no  obj.  expr.)  2.  search,  search  out,  explore, 
c.  ace.  Y1W  Jos  233  (JE),  Dt  i22;  of  eagle,  search 
for  food,  c.  ace.  ?3K  'n  J  b  3  9s9,  with  esp.  reference 
to  keen  vision  (!«*$  VJ-J?  pimo);  so  =  search 
or  look  carefully  about  before  going  to  rest 
Jb  1 118  (no  obj.).— i'Br6  Is220  v.  nisnan  infr. 

< 

fi.  lEn  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Manassite  NU263233 
271  Jos  I723,  ©  0<f>cp.  2.  a  man  of  Judah 
1  Ch  46 ;  ©  H<pa\ ,  ©L  Afap.  3.  one  of  David's 
heroes,  ace.  to  1  Ch  1 136  (but  on  txt.  v.  Be  VB 
and  Dr  2  S  2336). 

t^Dn  adj. gent,  of  1.  iBn  a;  only  c.  art. 
as  n.pr.  coll.  'nn  Nu  26s2. 

< 

tii-IDI"!  n.pr.loc.     1.  Canaanitish  town, 
1         v  .. 

with  a  king,  named  just  before  Aphek  Jos  1 21', 
exact  site  unknown.  2.   1  K  410  in  Judah 

('n  pN);_on  'n  nna  jos  1913,  'nn  n?  2  K  1425, 
v.  na  sub  \i\ 

TD^En  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar  Jos  1919,  © 
A'ytiJ',  A  A(ptpactp,  ®L  AiKpapai/i  ;  =  Egypt.  Ha- 
pu-ru-m-a  WMM  A"e°- ,TO;  site  dub.;  6  m.  N.  of 
Legio  ace.  to  Lag0"0--223'2"'""1-241. 


mc-cn 


344 


■noon 


t  [rnS"^En]  n.f.  mole  (us  digger) — only 

Is  2s0,  rd.Tnna-iBn^  (MT  nna  n'an^,  meaning 

obscure,  v.  conject.  in  Thes  GesComnl-  Di). 

f  II.  [  ISM]  vb.  be  abashed,  ashamed  (£ 
"IBH  Pr  135,  tO"lBno  one  causing  shame  Pri920; 
Syr.  ;«■■  esp.  Aph.  be  asfiamed,  put  to 
shame;  Ar.  Jli.  be  bashful,  'j±L  shy,  bashful; 
Eth.  t£.&  be  ashamed,  blush) — Qal  Pf.  3  fs. 
iTjDn  Je  50";  rnDPrj  consec.  Is  24s3;  nrjBlj)  Je 
159;  llBn  ^71";  r»p|  consec.  Mi  3';    7mp/. 

^f1?-  *36*+4t.;  «*?:  *346;  nJ?TCl  Jb  620; 

nsnri  Is  i29; — &e  abashed,  ashamed,  said  of 
face  ^  34"  (avoided  by  looking  to  '');  else- 
where always  112*13,  of  enemies  of  righteousness 
V'  7iM  3542°  4Q15=7o3  8318;  of  idolaters  Isi29; 
diviners  Mi 3";  of  distressed  Jerusalem  Jei 5"; 
so  of  Babylon  50";  of  moon  Is 24s3;  be  put  to 
shame  (disappointment),  of  caravans  looking 
for  water  Jb  620.  Hiph.  Pf.  TVft  Is  339; 
Impf.  "VmV.  Pr  136;  'TSnn  Is  544;  Pt.  "i^no 
Pr  1926; — display  shame,  fig.  of  Lebanon  Is  33s 
(U^j?  'dried  up'  Che);  of  Israel  Is544(||en3 
Qal);  of  an  unfilial  son,  cause  shame  Pr  1926 
(Htf'ao);  cf.  Pri36  of  wicked  (||  B^Na":  v.  B>K3 
Hiph.  supr.  p.  93). 

TyiCn  n.pr.m.  Apries,  reigned  in  Egypt 
alone,  B.C.  589-570  and  withAmasis  570-564; 
named  as  VfSfBTlfo  t\  njT]B  Je  4480  Pharaoh 
Hophrd  king  of  Egypt  (v.  nJriB);  4th  king  of 
26th  dynasty;  ®  Ova<f>pri;  Manetho  Ovacppis ; 
Egypt.    Monum.    Uah-abra,   "Wiedemann  AEJpt- 

G«Sch.602.«36ff.;fl«Kh.A«Jpt.l6Sff..  Qfc  'An.p,',t  Herodot. 
il.  161  etc.      („      -nr j    J  Button 2tes Buch, 669 \       Diodor'"8- 

'Anpiat  Ctesias  (Athen.  13660). 

mE^En  v.  sub  I.  nsn. 

t[l^Sn]  vb.  search  (£JerDBn  dig,  seek; 
Pal.  Syr.  dig  (Schw) ;  perh.  As.  tppesu,  etpesu, 
sensible,  Lyone"so,"Mrt*6!S)  — Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  sf. 

nafe'Bnri  pr24;  ie,biv^647;  n'K/Bnj  La  340;  Pt. 
fe>Bn  Pr  2027;  —  search,  search  cut,  fig.;  1. 
search  for,  obj.  «?*?  etc.  Pr24  (||  B»pn).  2. 
=  think  out,  devise,  c.  ace.  m^lj?  unjust  acts 
\^647(cf.  also  sub  Pn.)  3.  search  =  test, 

La  340  (obj.  U»yn  ;  ||  ipn),  Pr  2027.  Niph. 
Pf  liPBn?  Ob6  subj.  lk?  co11-;  searched  out  = 
exposed  and  plundered  (||  VJ1BXC  iy33).  Pi. 

Pf  ^nbim  1  s  23";  *>Bm  1  K  206;  7mp/ 
kftTl  Gn3iM+  2t.;  kanx  Am  9s  Zp  i12;  Jmv. 


1B>Bn  2  K  1023; — 1.  search  through,  c.  ace,  a 
house  r  K  208,  Jerusalem  (metaph.)  Zp  i12;  no 
obj.  expr.  2  K 1  o23.  2 .  search  for  :  a.  a  person 
c.  ace.  1 S2328.  b.  a  thing,  c.  ace.  Gn  4412  (J; 
Joseph  searching  for  his  cup);  Gn3i35  (E  ;  no 
obj.  expr.,  Laban  looking  for  his  teraphim); 
Am^f'  searching  for  evildoers),  >^777  (80U1 
searching  to  understand  '''a  dealings  with  his 
servants).  Pa.  Impf.  frBIT  Pr  2812  be  searched 
for=he  hidden;  Pt.  bBTO  1/,  647  in  '»  fc'Bn  = 
a  searclied  out  search,  i.e.  a  device  well  thought 
out  (cf.  Che ;  ||  Qal  q.  v.);  v.  also  k>Bn. 
Hithp.  Pf.  b>Bnnn  2  CI13522  (but  ®  P?.nnn, 
cf.  also  93  @  3  Esdr  I56,  so  Be  Ot);  Impf.  franrr; 
Jb  3018;  b»Bnm  1 S288+ 3 1.;  /«/.  a&s.  e>snnn 

1  K  22s0  =  2  Ch  1829; — disguise  oneself  (lit.  to 
oneself  ie  searclied  for)    I  S  28s    1  K  22S0-30  = 

2  Ch  1 S29-29, 2  Ch  3 S22  (but  v.  supr. ),  all  of  disguise 
by  change  of  garments ;  1  K  2038  1BX3  i.  e. 
with  headgear  over  eyes;  subj.  Bh2?  Jb  3018, 
i.e.  his  garment  is  disguised,  no  longer  looks 
like  the  mantle  it  is. 

T  tl/Cn  n.[m.]  a  (shrewd)  device,  plot, 
only  in  fc>Bne  fl  UBFI  ^  64'  (cf.  B>Bn  supr.) 

t  [l^'SFT]  vb.  be  free— only  Pu.  Pf.  3  fs. 
ntyBn  to  *3  Lv  1 920  (H),  because  she  was  not 
freed  (a  freed-woman). 

"f"tZOn  n.[m.]  very  dub.;  only  I^TJJt 
ri33"!p  Ez  2720  wide-spread  (?)  garments  for 
riding,  i.  e.  saddle-cloths,  ace.  to  Thes  Sm  Co 
Da  al.;  but  mng.  spread  for  V  purely  conject.; 
Gr  suggests,  plausibly,  fBPI  (q.  v.) 

't'nttJDn  n.f.  freedom,  only  iTT^?  vb  'n 

t   :    '■. 

Lv  1 920  (H)  freedom  had  not  been  given  to  Jier. 

"blTEri  adj.  free  (NH  id.)— 'n  Ex2i6  + 
iot.-r>886;  pi.  D'Efen  Is  5S6  +  4  t.—l.  free 
from  slavery :  of  Hebrew  bondslave  (male  or 
female)  set  free  in  7th  year  Ex  2i"(JE),  Dt 
15"1318,  cf.  Je  34910111416;  of  slave  (male  or 
female)  set  free  on  account  of  injury  done  Ex 
21s627  (JE);  VJ'INO  'H  lay  Jb319  a  slave  is 
free  from  his  master  (i.e.  in  She'61) ;  but  D'n?3 
'B'an  ty  886  among  the  dead  I  am  free  (i.e.  adrift, 
cut  off  from  Yahweh's  remembrance);  more 
gen.,  CE'Bn  D'SW"!  n^E*  Is  58°  to  let  oppressed 
ones  go  free.  2.  free  from  taxes,  obligations, 
etc.  hrj^?  ,r^9  n^y:-  **?¥  n''3  nS  1  S  1 7s*  few 
father's  house  will  he  make  free  in  Israel. 


rptton  345 

trPttfen,  mttJDn  n.f.  freedom,  separate- 
ness,  only  rWfinn  rV3  2  K  156  =  2  Ch  26s1  Qr 
(Kt  niB'snn)  i.e.  (si  vera  ].)  a  separate  house — 
a  house  apart  (on  account  of  his  disease). 

yn  v.  sub  p*n. 

T  [jiM  J  JSM  vb.  hew,  hew  out,  cleave 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  3Xq ;  SI4-6  pt.  pi.  D3Vrtn ;  cf.  Ph. 
3YTO=Heb.  id)— Qal  Pf.  3xn  Is  5»;  rmn  Pr 
Qi;  TOSH  Ho 65,  etc.;  Imp/.  3itmi  2Ch2610; 
2  ms.  3iflW  Dt  89;  Inf.  cstr.  35fr£'  Je  213;  3ivn£ 
1  Ch  2  22;  Pt.  act.  3SPI  Is  io15+  4  t.;  cstr.  nsh 
Is2216;  B»3Xh  iCh222+3t.;  ^XH  2K12'3; 
pass.  WWq  Dt  6"  Ne  9s5;— 1.  fa*  out,  (dig), 
wine-vat  3j£  Is  52;  sepulchre  ("Oj?)  Is  2  2161fi; 
cisterns  nin'3  Dt6n"  2Ch2610Ne925,  cf.  Je213; 
of  mining  niSTU  Tin  nmno  Dt  8»  out  of  its 
mountains  thou  mayst  hew  out  copper.  2.  a. 
hew  stone  1  CI1222;  metaph.  of  pillars  'Pro1 
(subj.  wisdom);  elsewhere  pt.,  hewer  of  stone 
2K1211  iCh2  2216(v.  SI46supr.);  prob.  1K529 
2Ch2117(in3'nv.Be),cf.24,2Ezr37.  b.  appar. 
hew  wood  Is  iols  to  'n  (i.e.  ?}"I53).  3.  metaph. 
hew  in  pieces  Ho  65  fig.  of  ^  attacking  people 
by  agency  of  prophets  (||  D^Hlj)  ;  divide,  cleave 
subj.  /(>'s  voice  ^29'  obj.  tS*K  ni3!"i?,  i.  e.  the 
thunder  of  his  voice  sends  forked  lightnings 
(but  on  txt.  cf.  Che  and  crit.  n.)  Niph. 

Impf.  P35TIT  be  cut,  hewn,  graven  (words  on 
rock)  Jb  1 924.  Fn.  Pf.  DFOJm  Is  5 1  >  fig.,  hewn 
out  of  rock  (of  Isr.'s  origin ;  ||  "igJ).  Hiph.  Pt. 
n3SnD  Is  5 19  hew  in  pieces  =  Qal  3,  fig.  of 
destroying  3m  =  Egypt  (cf.  ^  8911). 

T22rro  n.[m.]  hewing,  alw.'D  *}2&=hewn 
stones  2  K  1213  226=2  Ch  34u(in  all  ||075>). 
tJlXn  vb.  divide  (NH  id.;  Ar.  Jki  is 

be  fortunate,  happy  with  one's  husband  or 
wife,  etc.,  i.  e.  have  a  share  in  happiness ; 
OlL  a  small  arrow;  Di m  puts  here  Eth.  rfiR"; 
arrow,  cf.  Wn)_Qal  i>/.  HSPI  Nu  3142;  rpfp) 
consec.  NU3127;  wni  consec.  Ex2iss;  Impf. 
nsn^  IS3028;  r0hGn328+2t.;  DSn»1  Ju943; 
WSJfSS";  l«n;Ex2l36;  WJb^;- 
1.  divide,  sq.  «1D3  Ex  2135;  "ills'  v35  (both  JE), 
|JTlj>  crocodile  Jb4030;  prey,  mp?D,  Nu3i27(P; 
c.  p  before  parts);  a  company  of  people  Gn328 
(sq.  3  as  foreg.),  331  (both  J)  Ju  943  (j>  as  foreg.) 
but  cf.  716.  2.  (appar.  denom.  fr.  'Sn)  f  55s4 
DiTD''  'rP  N?  sAaW  wo<  Aafoe  <Aet'r  days,  i.e.  enjoy 


rrsno 

even  half  of  the  normal  number ;  Is  3028  iy 
'IT  "1N1X  shall  halve  unto  the  neck  =  shall  reach 
to  the  neck  and  so  divide  the  man  in  half. 
Niph.  Impf  3  fs.  apoc.  JfWl  Dn  1 1  *  be  divided  (of 
kingdom),  sq.  !» ;  D^J  'OB'?  T.J?  WIT  si>1  Ez  3  7s2 
(Judah  and  Isr.) ;  waters  of  Jordan  2  K  28-14. 

t  [ni^n]  n.f.  (Inf.  form.)  division,  middle 
— only  cstr.  nT?n  n5fn  Ex  ll*  (3)  =  midnight; 
r$£  nisn  Jb  342»  ^  n9«2;  iu  all  =  adverb, 
phr.  of  time  (3  om.) 

"$nm  n.m.1"'1212  half  (NH  id.;  Ph.  «m; 
on  format,  v.  LagBNUS)— abs.  'XH  1  K  33Si  + 
3t.;  1JRJ  i  K  io7,  cf.  1621;  »xnj  EZ4042;  wn 
Dn  i27+  13  t.  (usu.  c.  Pashta  or  Tiphcha),  cf. 
Wns  2  Sio4  iChi94;  cstr.  "5fn  Ex  ^-h  84t.; 
sf.  i7n  Ex  384+  7  t.  +  Jos  8s3  VftTfJ)  (but  art. 
suspicious  v.  GesSI27E3'4);  ITXn'Ne^38;  &$} 
2  S  183;  Djxn  Zc  i48-8+  2  t.  —  1.  half  of  any- 
thing:— blood  of  offering  Ex  24s-6  (JE),  beard 
2  Sio4,  a  hin  Nu  15910  2814(P);  curtain  Ex 
2612(P);  week  jn3tSin  'n  Dn  gv  etc.;  ITON  'n 
lialf  a  cubit  Ex  2616  3621(P)  +  ;  esp.  MIS'  'n 
half  a  tribe  Nu  3233  34"  1415(P)  + ;  half  of  peo- 
ple 2  S 1 83 1 941  1 K 1 621-21-21  + ,  etc.  so  nimen  'n 
1  Ch252  and  w>3T3  T.  v64  (v.  Be  and  nn:o 

sub  n»).—  On  Wn33  1  S  144  v.  We  Dr.  2. 
middle  TV'bn  'it  Ex  I2M(J)  midnight,  so  Ju 
1633  EU38;  of  garments  2 Sio4  1CI1194;  altar 
Ex276;  of  the  Mt.  of  Olives  Zc  144;  V\  'n 
ifr  10225  <Ae  »itd«<  of  my  days  (when  they  are 
but  half  done),  Je  1711. 

nirosn  ^n  i  ch  262,  and  woon  *sn 

v*4,  v.  nruo  sub  rw- 


t"»sn 


n.m.2K9M  arrow  (cf.  Ar.  ijkL,  Eth. 


rf>»:  trf.,  Di134,  and  v.  Dr  on  1  S2036)— abs. 
Iffe  1  S  20S6-37-37  +  v38  Kt  (Qr  D'Jfnn),  perh.  also 
v2122(so  ®We,  for  MT  pi.  D'Snn),  2  K  924;  the 
usual  form  is  fO ;  v.  infr. 

t^rr,  ^WWf;  n.pr.m.  (God  divideth, 
apportioneth) — son  of  Naphtali ;  /?TI'  Gn  46s4 
(®  A<r<^X,  ©L  Ia<7/3^X),  Nu  2648  (2ai;A,  A<r»ijX)  = 
"Wl  I  Ch  713  (l«<rujX,  ©L  Ia<T(r»i,X). 

t^7St!Jn^  adj. gent,  of  foregoing;  only  c. 
art.  as  n.pr.coll.,  Nu  2648. 

tTOTO  n.f.  half,  of  spoils;— abs.  nsnc 
Nu  3 1™ '{  cstr.  nsnD  Nu  3 143  (both  P). 

trVSTO  n.f.  half,   middle— cstr.  ITSTO 


prn 


346 


-on 


Ex  3o"u+8  t.;  nvnp  Nu  3I30-47;  sf.  ^VSnio 
Ex  30°,  iVl'STO  Lv6l!U3,  DJTSTO  Nu  3129— 
1.  AaZ/of  a  shekel  Ex  3oial!U5  cf!  v23  38s6;  the 
flour  for  offering  Lv  61313,  of  spoils  Nu  3 1»-3»««; 
of  tribe  Jos  1 125  (all  P),  1  Ch  64"11;  of  chariots 
1  K  16'.  2.  middle  Di*n  '&  =  midday,  noon 
Ne  83  (cf.  midnight,  TliXn,  *|q  2). 

JXn  (^of  foil.;  meaning  dub. ;  denom.  seem 

to  be  Ar.  ^J±L,  Eth.  rhW:  carry  in  the  arms 
or  bosom,  rear,  foster ;  perhaps  also  As.  esenu, 
bring  together,  also  drink  or  rfraw  tn  sweet 
odours  Flood  Tablet"149  Hpt  in  KAT2GlMsl). 

f  []!in]  a.m.  bosom  of  a  garment  (Ar.  J^-l*, 
Eth.  <hftl:  also  Syr.  \1L  bosom  (=Ui-.*),  v. 
Honm2"01878'™  Lag""-361"-  BN*,C;  on  this  word 
and  foil.  v.  BaNBla>:  ZMG1889- 183)— ia?  N;>C  nW 
"ItSytD  i3Xni  "VSfip^i  297(grass)Mrt'<A  which  areaper 
JUleth  not  his  hand,  nor  a  binder  his  bosom. 

tfJtn  n.m.  bosom;— "Pl-iyj  "isn  Ne  513  / 
shook  out  my  bosom  (the  bosom  of  my  garment) ; 
}VH3  IRja  Warn  Is  49s2  and  they  shall  bring  thy 
sons  in  the  bosom  (i.e.  in  the  arms,  clasped  to 
the  bosom,  like  infants;  [| BlD3~-,y)- 

fl.  \Y  «*r7]  v')"  divide  (NH  make  a  par- 
tition; As.  ha§dsu,  cut  in  two,  ZimBP24n-;  Eth. 
ifiRX;  curtail,  diminisJi)  —  Qal  Pt.  J*sh  intr. 
Pr  3027  of  locusts  "fa  'n  IBM ;  i.e.  dividing 
(themselves)  into  companies  or  swarms.  Pi. 
PtQ^ng  v.  II.  }>m    Pu.  P/.wxn  VEhn  -isdd 

Jb2i21  the  number  of  his  months,  they  have 
been  cut  in  two  (fig.  for  curtailed). 

TV^n  n.[m.]  gravel  (as  divided,  com- 
minuted/ Aram.  N^xn,  ]'^» \ — only  abs.  'n 
Pr2o17La316  [T???n  f7718  v.  PO]-— 'n  Wf*5w5 
Pr  2017  fig.  of  a  liar;  'j>&  'na  D1.3>1  La316  anci 
Ae  /<afA  cruslied  my  teeth  with  gravel-stones,  fig. 
of^'s  dealings  with  sufferer. 


n.m. 


*  arrow,  mostly  poet,  and 
proph.  (cf.  ^n  supr.  sub  HVPl) — abs.  'PI  ty  91s 
+  9  t.  +  1  S  1 77  Kt  (Qr  YV  q.v.)  ;    cstr.   id. 

2  K  131717;  sf.  *xn  jb  346,  ivn  ,/,  588  Zc  914, 

D5fn^n2644;  PZ.b"SnGn4923+i7t.+  iS2038 
Qr  (Kt  'sn  q.v.)+2  S  22,s  (<vsn  ||y,  1815); 
cstr.  7"  Jb  64  ^  ^-l-Ez  516  (Co  'Sn  cf.  ®<S 
Hi);  'jm  Dt  322342  (Ez  516  v.  supr.),  TJfH  *  3»3 
+  4  t.;  1'yn  Is  S^-f  5 1.; — arrow  :  1.  lit.,  sho); 
from  bow  by  hand  1  S  2  020-2'-21-22  (©  We  sg., 
i.e.  7™,  in  v21-22,  see  also  Dr)  v3638  Qr  2  K  1932 


=  Is3733,  Is528724  Jeso914  5i"Ez393-9 1  Chi22; 
shot  from  engine  of  war  2  Ch  2615;  used  in 
divination  Ez  2 126  cf.  2  K  1 3»-»ww»j  D^Jtn  ^3 
=archers  Gn49M.  2.  fig.  of  Israel's  weapons 
Nu  2  48,  of  the  (Messianic)king  ty  4  5",  of  Yahweh's 
judgments  Dt  3223-42  Jb  64  (cf.  ''Jfrizrwiy  wound 
346).  ^7"  3«3  58s  (but  on  text' cf.  Checrti•,,■) 
648  1 204  (?  cf.  Che);  further  Pr723  La312  Ez  516; 
in  theoph.  +  i8'5=2  S  2215,  cf.  Hb  3"  Zc  914 
■sjf  1446;  of  wicked  men's  violence  ijr  1 12  cf.  916, 
under  fig.  of  lion's  teeth  ^575;  their  words 
V'  644  cf.  Pr  2518  Je  9s;  simile,  of  strength  and 
efficiency  derived  from  one's  children,  sjf  1274; 
of  a  deceiver's  words  Pr  2  6  "*;  metaph.  of  servant 
of  *  1T13  'n  Is  492.— In  1  S  177  rd.  fl>  (for  I'D) 
as  Qr  and  ||  2  S  2 1 19 = the  shaft ;  v.  YS ;  so  Klo  Dr. 

t"1QO  fifitfi  n.pr.loc.  ('n  of  the  palm); — 
abode  of  Amorites  Gn  147,  ®  Aaaaav  Sa/iap; 
Hj  pj  »T\  nori  fixxn  2  Ch  202  base  of  operations 
for  CQS  (rd.  DinN)  ag.  Judah  (vid.  Jos*"4-*1-2); 
it  was  on  W.  side  of  Dead  Sea  (v.  ^l?  fj?) ;  see 

Rob  BE  1,600-508    Bdt.lH3    Q Agm  Cop. 2fflff. .     Wftdy 

#wasa  (  =  ;xvn  ?)  lies  N W.  fr.  Engedi  G ASm  L  c' 
cf.  Rob381'606  Bdp*U4(m"";  GASm  suggests  also 
possibility  of  finding  here  "MM?  1 K  9 18  Kt  ( = lb"in 
Qr  and  2  Ch  84),  Ez  4719  4s28  (v."««  n.pr.loc.) 

f  11.  [y^n]  vb.denom.  only  Pi.  Pi.  D^OD 
Ju  511  archers  (  >  <Aose  dividing  spoil,  since  no 
obj.  expr.  and  p7H  more  suitable  for  such  mng.) 

i!»n,  msftn  v.  iv.nm 

t:      — : 

I.  ™)2tn  (v^of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.J-li  encompass, 
surround;  Eth.  shftd:  surround,  enclose  by 
wall,  etc.;  rh&C:  enclosure;  NH  "isn  cowri, 
Ph.  nvn  W.,  Syr.  ){!»,  t'rf.) 


W,. 


n.m.' 


and  (oftener)  f.1 


enclosure,  court — abs.'n  1 K  78  + ,  'Tjxn  Je  3620; 

cstr.  ivn  Ex  2  79  +  ;  sf.  i"«fn  2  S  1718;  nnsn 
Ex89+4t.;  cstr.  "ISH  Ne  I37,  nn^O  aKai' 
+  iot.;  sf.  $fq  Is  i'12  Zc  37;  1^  +  65s  8411; 
♦JTrtTWl  1  Ch  286;  vnnsn  f  1004,  W*H$$  +  96s, 
brP0^yn»  Ne816;— 1.'  enclosures  (in  Egypt), 
perhaps  court-yards,  or  cattle-yards,  distinct 
from  houses  and  from  fieldsEx89(J).  2.  court 
of  private  house  2  S 1 718  (containing  well),  cf. 
Ne  816 ;  of  a  palace,  nnriNn  isn  iKf  the 
other  court,  immediately  surrounding  palace, 
so  called  in  distinct,  from  nSVljin  Tl(n)  v912  the 
great  court,  including  'KH  71  and  nWBil  'nn 
of  temple  (v.  3  b)  in  one  great  enclosure  (v. 


"an 


347 


ran 


gta  (Worno,  B.ut.1.  ZAW  1883.  I52f.)  .       2   K    2Q4    (Qr  VrSS 

The  Kmp  Klo  al.;  Kt  Ke  al.Tpn),  Je  3620  Est 


4"  51'2  64 


rnisp  'n   cowrt  0/  guard, 


place  of  (honourable)  confinement  Je322  (in 
king's  house),  v8"  331  372121  38"US8  391415. 
Esp.  3.  a.  court  of  tabernacle  fa^on  "IXPI  Ex  27', 
cf  v9.u.i3+  24t.Ex(all  P;  'nn  y$  gate  of  the  court 
EX3517  381519-3l39w4o933);  Lv6919Nu3M-26(nna 
'nn),  v37  4««  ('nn  nye*  nns),v»;  courts  of  house 

of  '» I  Ch  2  3s8.    b.  court{s)  of  Sol  .'s  temple,  tn?i«r 

c.  Jvo^an  'nn  1  K636712(but  on  txt.v.StaKc)Ez 
8"  10s ci.\i;=up2>er  c.  |%n  fig  Je3610  (v.Gf), 
and  D'J.nbn  'n  2  Ch  49  (where  also  n^isn  hTJJJJH, 
as  oft.  Ezek.,  also  n")JJ??  ^n?"1!) ;  outer  court  'nn 

nj'^nn  Ezio5=neHnn  'nn  2ch2o6;  v. further 
IK'864=2Ch77,2Ch24212916Jei914262Ez87; 
two  courts  2  K  2i5=2  Ch33s,  2  K  2312;  courts 
Ez  97  1  Ch  2812  2  Ch  23s  Ne  81-'  137;  oft.  poet., 
courts  of  '<  Is  i12  62"  (>Bhp  'n),  Zc  37  ^  65s  84s ■" 
96s  ioo4 1 1619 1352.  c.  courts  of  Ezek.'s  temple 
Ez  4o'4+  38  t.  Ez  40-46  (of  these  rd.  nytfri  for 
nxnn  4019'32  with  ®  Hi  Co  ;  and  jwnn  for  nxnn 
41"  with  ©EwCo). 

II-  "1¥!"7  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  At.jIZ.  be  present, 
settle  or  dwell,  v.  Lag 3N47 ' ;  Sab. nvn  fixed  abode 
Os(Levy)ZMG1865' 18S  CISlT'1'2'N°-79-82). 

II.  [~an]46  n.m.N"11,ss  settled  abode,  settle- 
ment, village  (Laglc) — always  pi.,  abs.  D^VD 
Jos  i98+5  t.;  cstr.  *Jfn  1  Ch  916  Ne  1228;  si. 
nnxn  Jos  2 1 12  +  4  t. ; '  Dnnsn  1  Ch  4s3  +  6 1. ; 
jn'n.Jfn  Jos  i323+24t.  Jos; — a.  settlements  of 
Ishmaelites  Gn  2516  (P;  ||nVVD  circles  of  tents); 
of  D'W  Dt223;  of  Kedar  Is  42"  (W^IV) ;  ♦*} 
arap  noh  Dn'rpK  nete  Dnsnn  Lv  253I(H),  houses 

of  the  villages  which  have  no  wall  about  them  ; 
D,-lSn  2!Sp  ^r  io8  lurking-place(s)  of  villages 
(i.e.  where  oppressor,  as  a  wild  beast,  watches 
his  opportunity  to  attack  the  defenceless). 
Usu.  b.  as  dependencies  of  cities  Jos  1546,  with 
nTiia  (v.supr.na  4  p..i  23)  Jos  1 S46-47-47  (all  JE  ?); 
onyn  nta*jo  ne>K  'nrr^  i98(P),  also  2112 
(P)=  1  Ch641,  Ne  1229;  also  Jos  132328 15:,2+  23  t. 
Jos  (all  P),  Ne  ii23-30  (||nto  v23-27  etc.),  12s8. 
C.  villages,  not  contrasted  with  cities  (cf.  IS42" 
supr. )  1  Ch 9 16 2226 (all  of  Levites).  d.  'n  appar. 
incl.  all  settlements  outside  of  Jerusalem  'nn 
Dn'"lE>3  Ne  1 123. — 'n  in  n.pr.loc.  v.  infr.(and  see 
Blaon  Josis20-32). 

trTN'^Sn  n.pr.loc.  place  on  southern 
border  of  Canaan  (Judah)  Nu  344  ®  iirav\is 


Apad;  =|n?n(q.v.)  Jos  i5»(  +  .TJW)  @  Zapata, 
A  @L  A88apu. 

Tni2  "^?n  n.pr.loc.  in  southern  Judah 
Jos  I527  ®  2fp«i,  A  ®L  A<rtpya&ba. 

t.lDID  nSH,  tTDID  '(I  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  ATe/r 
«Stt«e,  '  Rossdorf,'  close  to  Damascus  on  the 
south,  NbZMO-1875-""-*76)— in  Simeon  nWD  'n 
Jos  I93  ®  Sapa-ovo-np,  ®L  A<rap<7ou(Tn'=D,D1D  'n 
lCh431,  @  'Hpiavtricropap,,  ®L  Atrtpaovot. 

tjti*8  "an,  ]^y  'n  n.pr.loc.   on  NE. 

border  of  Canaan  Ez  4717;  |f|  "Wl  48>  (Co  in 
both  (137  mTSPI);  |yj  'n  Nu  349-10;  where  it  is 

said  (v9)  ftat  9oj  oaS  njp  nj ;  ®  Apwauip., 

®L  Ao-tprajK ; — v.  also  pa^n  "ijfPI  infr. 

1 bjfitZ)  "an  n.pr.loc.  1 .  place  in  southern 

JudahVos  1 5^=  1  Ch  4s8,  Ne  1 127.  2.  place 
in    Simeon   Jos  193.  —  ©  ApotSha,  XoKao-taXa, 

Aa-apirovKa,  Aaapuovap,  etc. 

tpmrin  -i^n  n.pr.loc.  Ez  4718  ®  Sm  Co 

pry  rniPI  (q.v.);  it  is  described  as  ^Ofty  T0j 
RIO;  WetzstZKW'1884-,m  identif.  with  Hakar 
(  _i».)  'at  the  foot  of  the  eastern  corner  of 
Hermon.' 

t-\i2n,^nn.pr.loc.(LagB!,47r)-®A<r<a/i, 
etc. ;  1.  a  royal  city  of  northern  Canaan  Jos  1 11 
'Vrfca  pa;,  cf.  12",  and  Ju4217  1S12';  Jos 
1  i«M"W«  1 9s6  2  K  1529;  tsn  1  K  913.  2.  places 
in  the  Negeb  :  a.  Jos  1  s23.  b.  c.  Jos  1  s25  "tern 
nixn  sin  pnsn  Mnp  nrnn.      3.  "ten  Ne  1 153 

a  Benjamite  town,  prob.="ten  75Q  q.v.       4. 

-iixso-pia?  nan  ne>x  nisn  nialJpp  je  49s8,  cf. 
v30-33,  an  Arabian  locality,  v.  Winer  BW  •"""  Gf 
Gie.— 'n  P5?  Jos  1937,  v.  sub  P5?. 

t  H,Fnn  ^iSD  n.pr.loc.  (si  vera  1.  perhaps 
new  Hasor,  with  Aram,  n  in  adj.) — Jos  1523,  v. 
lisn  ;  in  Negeb  of  Judah,  site  unknown. 

fi.  "^2n  n.[nx.]  settled  abode  or  haunt 
(||  form  of  nSPI  supr.,  or  txt.  err.  for  it)  ; — nu 
>JJP  nwa^TXn  D'jn  Is  3413  a  dwelling  of  jackals 
(and)  a  haunt  for  ostriches/  also  3Sa"l  D'SJI  nya 
NDJ1  n3p?  I^xn  ^r;"  an  abode,  home,  of  reeds 
and  rus/tes  (so  Che  Di  Du  al. ;  others  put  this 
under  11. 1'VO) ;  Che  Du  think  the  v.  mutilated, 
and  would  emend  this  line  ace.  to  3413. 

ti-an,  'nSTl  (n.pr.m.  cf.  Sab.  n.pr.m.  n3n 
DHMIplF'  DM"'mM)— oneofDavid'sheroes,  called 


plan 

die  Carmelite,  YlYn  2S233BKt  (POT  Qr;  © 
Ao-apai)  =  i">Vn  I  Ch  1 13'  ®  Hatpat,  Aaapai,  Eoywt. 

tpl^n,  )h2n  n.pr.loc.  et  pers.  (cf.  Sab. 
pxn  n.pr.loc.  vel.  trib.  Hal"0-661  DHMZMOI88S-15) 

— 1.  n.pr.loc.    ©  Aa-iopaiv,  Aaipav,  Eapap, :     a. 

fiixn  Jos  153  place  in  extreme  south  of  Judah, 

+  mT^N=Tis-ivn  (q.v.)  N11344.       b.  nipp 

niSPI  son  |hsn  Jos  1524  another  town  of  Judah 
in  south.  2.  n.pr.m.  ©  A<rpap(v),  Earpani, 
etc.:  a.  psn  son  of  Reuben  Gn  469Ex  6"  Nu  26s 
=  P~,sn  i'Cb.5*.  b.  son  of  Peres  and  grandson 
of  Judah  Gn  4612  Nu  2621=?nxri  Ru  41819  1  Ch 


348 


npn 


-S.9.18.21.24.24.25    .. 

•*  4 


t^nSn,  "^n  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  as 
n.  coll.  1.  WWih  Nu  26",  of  2  a  supr.  2. 
•TOT  v21,  of  2  b  supr. 

t  nran,  n^n  n.pr.loc.  ©  a^,*^,  a 

station  of  Isr.  in  wilderness  :  niixrt  Nu  n35-36 
iaM=n'l|q  3317I8Dt  i1. 

tD"1Q"l2n  n.pr.m.    (Ar.    ^"jJ.'JLL,    Sab. 

mn-ixn,  tterm,  Os ZMG 1865' 289,,L  DHM ZMG 188S- 18-  412) 

— a  'son'  of  |t3p}(  5th  in  order  from  Shem  (DB', 

i.T*br)*;   2.  n^;   3.  nay,-   4.  }op;;   5.  'n) 

Gn  io26=i  Ch  i20,  ©  A<r0/)(a)^<o5;=n.pr.terr. 
a  district  in  southern  Arabia,  where  dwelt  the 
XaTpapariTat  (Strabo *vl-4i!);  mod.  Hadramaut 
(or  Hadram&t,  see  Maltzan  ZMG  "^ 49S  Mordt ZMG 

1876.S2Sj  yan  J     gerg  P.^  y    Jnfr  ^   J(    same    Jand>  ^ut 

not  quite  co-extensive;  v.  Di  Gn  io26,  Ritter 

Krdku0d,.H(Ar.bleni)e<»ir.)  de  Q^  S^hr.  1»  yan  den 
Berg9.dh,»mout.I886)  GlagerSkteell.20.4!B<r..fc.    on    ;ts 

precise  limits  see  esp.  Ritter 6U  *-,  de  Goeje1-"- 
van  d.  Berg cb- '. 

Ill-  ")^n   (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  J^i  6e  ^reen). 

fn.'T'Sn  a.m. 1'16-6  green  grass,  herbage, 
abs.  TOT  Nun6+  i6t.;  cstr.  'VSn  Is3727= 
2  K  1926,  \j,  1296; — 1.  grass,  as  food  for  animals 
1  K  186  Jb4016^io4u  i478Pr  2725(||  *#)  and 
3^5?),  Is  Is'dH^J  and  PT);  spec,  of  leeks  (as 
still  sometimes  in  Aram.,  v.  Low"'-226' m)  Nu  1 16 
(v.  Di);  in  sim.  of  abundant  growth  Is  444  (v. 
©  Ew  Che);  on  Is  35'  v.  1.  "Vxn  supr.  2. 
as  type  of  what  is  quickly  perishing  Jb  812, 
hence  fig.  of  perishing  enemies  Hi55  TXn  Is  3^ 
=  2  K  1 9"  (||  *#%t  arV),  *  I29'.  i-e."' having 
no  depth  of  root;  of  wicked,  soon  to  be  cut 
down  -^  372;  with  special  reference  to  Israel's 
oppressors  Is  40"  (||  [mfetfl]  }*x),  v7  (||  id.),  v7-8 
(lll^-)»  51";  m  sim.  of  frail  man  ^90";  man's 
days  V'  i°3,s  (||  TXim  pv). 


IV.  "l^n  (assumed  as  •/  for  redupl.  nxiXPI 
whence  foil. ;  mng.  unknown;  perh.  onomatop., 
v.  Thes  01  »82c188*  Sta'124b;  see  also  Lag0"118). 

trnS&Tl  n.f.  clarion  (NH  JTlXisn,  Aram. 
«W")Sisn)  —mostly  P  and  late ;— abs.  'n  Ho  58; 
pi.  abs.  nnxxq  Nuio8+22t.;  rmxriNuio910; 
cstr.  id.  N11316  2Chi312;  nixixri  Nuio2; 
clarion:  1.  as  secular  instr.  Ho  58  (||"iate')  2  K 


:2Ch231! 


2.  as  sacred  instr.  2  K 


1214,  esp.  for  use  by  priests  (only  P,  i//-  98  and 
Chr).  a.  'ra  ]lpr\  (of  blowing  a  single  long 
blast)  Nu  io3-4-7-8,  to  gather  congreg.  or  'tc'w: 
together,  and,  on  festivals,  over  sacrif.,  '  to  be 
remembered  before  \  v10.  b.  'ra  njmn  Vpn, 
or  'rD  jnn  (of  sounding  alarm, — a  series  of 
quick  blasts)  for  camps  to  move  Nu  io56,  also 
in  battle,  v9, '  to  be  remembered  before  '»;'  so  Nu 
316  2  Ch  i312  (cf.  v14),  both  njmnn  'n.    c.  esp. 

in  Chr's  descriptions  of  ceremonies  at  festivals, 
to  express  rejoicing :  1  Ch  1 3s  1528  (||  "1BiE>  p^P), 
16642  2  Ch  1514  (||  -iBiS?),  2028  2926-27  Ezr  310  Ne 

i235-41,f  986(|pBte»  b\p);  'ra  wp  tpyn  2Ch513; 

'ro  Dnwno  i  Ch  1 524  2  Ch  5"13 1 3'4;  in  2  Ch  2  g28 
this  pt.  agrees  with  noun  in  sense,  and  is  masc; 
and  the  clarions  (=  players  on  the  clarions) 
sounded. — The  ^iffl,  or  (sacred)  clarion,  was 
a  long,  straight,  slender  metal  tube,  with  flaring 
end.v.  BenzMcMol-m;  distinguished  thus  from 
the  "tBiE*  which  was  originally  a  ram's  horn,  and 
prob.  always  retained  the  horn-shape ;  the"lBiB> 
is  mentioned  constantly  in  the  earlier  lit.,  and 
was  used  by  watchmen,  warriors,  etc.,  as  well 
as  priests  (v.  Benz  *■ m  and  1BiB>). 

f  ["SMI]  vb.  Kt,  [nSTl]  Qr,  denominat. 
from  rnxxn  =  sound  a  clarion  —  Pi.  Pt. 
DnSsno  2Ch5'3  (Qr  Onvnq)  =  players  on 
clarions.  Hiph.  Pt.  B^fl^?  (Qr  D^STO  as 
Hiph.  v.  Ko  "■ ")  1  Ch  1 5s4  +  3 1.  +  2  Ch  512  Baer, 
(van  d.  H  DTlxno);  sound  with  clarions  'no 
nnvxro  1  Ch  1524  2  Ch  512  1314;  abs.  sounded 
{sounding)  2  Ch  7s  29s8,  cf.  mwn  ad  Jin.  (Kt 
in  all  to  be  pronounced  (prob.)  DPXSTO). 

pn  v.  PT1  sub  pin;  pH  v.  sub  ppn. 

*  **K V  **•  0,1Jy  Pn-  eut  &*»  oarve  (NH 

represent,  imitate;  \\  ppn) — Pu.  Pt.  n]3np  1  K 
6™  Ez810  +  2314  (Co  D"i?nD,  after  ©  (SSOJ), 
carved  figure  on  wall  Ez  810  2314  (where  rd. 
D'pTO  D^JX,  v.  supr.)  =  subst.  carved  work  1  K 
635  (on  doors  of  temple).  Hithp.  Imp/.  2  ms. 
nilDnf?  tyl  ytfffy  Jb  1327  thou  gravest  thee  a 


nprr 


349 


graving  (  =  markest  a  line)  for  (i.e.  about)  the 
soles  of  my  feet,  fixest  limits  for  them  (v.  Di). 

Hj?n  v.  sub  ppn. 

t  NQIpn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  return- 
ing exiles  Ezr  251  =  Ne  7s3,  ®  A<beiKa,  A-x(i<ba, 

A.Kov(f>a,  etc. 

t  [ppn]  vb.  cut  in,  inscribe,  decree  (NH 

id.,  Aram.  ppn,  Zinj.  ppn;  Ph.  id.  Pt.  Hiph.; 
Ar.  ,jl.  be  just,  right,  obligatory,  also  make  or 
decide  to  be  just,  etc.;  JJo.  justness,  truth,  neces- 
sity, obligation;  Eth.  <fa$:  adj.  moderate,  suffi- 
cient; cf.  also  npn)— Qal  nipm  Ez  41;  sf.  TCPO 
Is4916;  7n/sf.ipn3Pr827;  1p«J  Pr8M(assim. 
to  te*f);  ^i?n  Is  308;  P<.  ''ppn  is  2216  (archaic 
case  ending  Ges590-3*);  pi  D'ppn  Is  io1;  cstr. 
'Ppin  Ju  59  (poss.  Fo'cl="PP\r\0  with  D  omitted, 
v.GesS52<2,'n°,e6);  Pt.pass.  pi.  D'ppq  Ez23M(Co 
D'plpn); — 1.  cut  m,with3|Is2  2,6,ofadwelling- 
place=tomb,  in  a  rock.  2.  cut  in  or  on, 
upon,  engrave,  inscribe,  c.  b]3  on  roll  of  a  book 
Is  308;  representation  of  city  on  brick  (as  in 
Babylonia)  Ez.41;  images  on  a  wall  EZ23"; 
fig.  of  Zion's  walls  on  palms  of  '>  Is  4916.  3. 
trace,  mark  out,  a  circle,  c.  ?y  over  the  face  of 
deep  Pr  8^;  c.  ace,  foundations  of  earth  v29. 
4.  of  a  law,  engrave,  inscribe  (on  a  tablet),  fig. 
for  enact,decree})ti  'ppn  D'ppn  Is  io'(||  taynna); 
7SOE"  *ppin  ■poet.=commanders  (v.  Po'el)  JU59 
(||  D'ppnD  v14).  Po'el  Impf  V^Tr]  Pr  815;  Pt. 
PphD  Gn4910Nu2i18Dt33!1;  sf.  "ppho  ,/,6o9 
1 089' ;  WpphD  Is  3  3s2 ;  pi.  D'ppht?  Ju  5";— inscribe 
(as  a  law),  enact  (poet.) :  c.  ace.  p"12?  Pr815elsewh. 
pt.  a.  prescriber  of  laws,  hence  (as  sovereign 
authority  in  a  warlike  clan)  commander  Dt  3321 
(of  warlike  tribe  of  Gad),  Ju  514  Is  33s2  (of  '»; 
||  HOBB*,  «SpP).  b.  commander's  staff  Gn  4910 
(||B3E>),Nu2i18(bothpoet.),V'6o9=io89.  Pu. 
Pt.  Pi?Ht?  that  which  is  decreed  Pr  315  (late). 
Hoph.  Impf.  VjV  Jb  1  g™ inscribed  in  (3)  a  book, 
ph  m  n.m.  M1  '• "  something  prescribed, 
a  statute  or  due; — 'n  Gn  47^+  22  t.;  "PC Ex 
3o21+  14  t,;  sf.  'i?n  pr  3o8+  3  t.;  "^pn  Lv  io1314 
etc.  +  4t.  sfs.;  pi.  Cpn  Dt45+3it.;  cstr.  'gn 
Exi816;  »fen  Ez2018;  also  'ppn  Ju515Isio> 
(Ges  ,93-1B7);  li?n  Jbi46  etc. +  44  t,  sfs.— 1. 
prescribed  task,  assigned  to  Isr.  in  Egypt  Ex  5" 
(E).  2.  prescribed  portion,  or  allowance  of 

food  Gn  472222(J);  Pr  308  31"  Ez  1657;  'pno 
Jb  2312  (RV;  <  ©  33  01  Me  Di  SS  'pns  fe  my 
bosom).  3.  action  prescribed    for  oneself, 

resolve :  3?  'ppn  Ju  515  resolves  of  mind  \\  3?  njp  n 


npn 

v16.  4.  prescribed  due  of  the  priests  from 

offerings  Lv  6"  iol;lls""(P);  due  of  '•>  Lv  6" 
(P);  D^iy  'rb  Ex  29s8  Lv  7s4  10"  Nu  i88-lu<l  (all 
P),  Lv  24s  (H);  portion  of  oil  for  the  nonn  Ez 
4514.  5.  prescribed  limit,  boundary:  of  sea  Je 
522  Pr8M  Jb26'°  38'°;  of  heavens  ^148';  of 
land  of  Israel  Mi  7";  of  time  Jb  14613;  so  mj>3 
Pn  V3?  H'B  Is  514  She '61  openeth  wide  her  mouth, 
without  limit.  6.  enactment,  decree,  ordin- 
ance of  either  God  or  man :  a.  specific  decree  : 
law  of  fifth  in  Egypt  Gn  47s6 (J);  of  passover 
Ex  1 2s4  (J) ;  lament  for  Jephthah's  daughter  Ju 
II39;  for  Josiah  2  Ch  35s5;  BBB'DI  pn  Ex  1525 
Jos  24s6  (both  E),  1  S  3025;  D^IV  pn  Ex  3021 ; 
||  ITPty,  Been?  +  8i5-6  (law  of  a  festival),  b. 
of  ''  in  nature  Jb  2826.  c.  respecting  Mess, 
king  V'  27;  day  of  ''  Zp  22  MT,  but  on  txt.  v. 
We  and  0~}E,  infr.;  covenant  with  Jacob 
V'io510=i  Chi617;   destiny  of  man  Jb  2314. 

d.  law  in  general  pn  vy  according  to  law,  right 
V' 9 420  (others  against  law);  BBB'EI  Tl  "IS?  Ezr 

710;  ||  nna  and  nmn  is  25s ;  ||  nny  +  9tf.     7. 

pi.  D'pn  enactments,  statutes  of  a  law :  a.  of  '♦ 
in  nature  Je  3 136.  b.  of  the  prophets  Zc  i6.  c. 
conditions  of  deed  of  purchase  Je  3211.  d. 
enactments  ||Q,CEB'0 :  ancestral  Ez  2018;  given 
by  God  as  punishment  for  disobedience  202\ 

e.  decrees  of  unjust  judges   I.INT'gpn   Is  io1. 

f.  civil  enactments  }>rescribed  by  God :  'gn 
dVlfon  Ex  1 818  (E ;  ||  VTpKn),  v20  (E ;  ||  id.)  g. 
elsewh.  of  prescriptions  of  the  several  codes  of 
Hex:  Lv  10"  Nu  30" (P),  Dt  4"  6s4 16"  ^  "9* 
-Mot.,  Mal37;  ||  *•  min  Am  24;  nmrn  'n 
^  ios45;  'nm  'nn  nn  Dt  1719;  ||nna  ^50"; 
nnjn  nnai  'n  2  K  1716;  usu.  either  ||  a'DBtPo 

Dt4i.»AUgi  „■  12i  26u  1K94=2Ch717,  iCh 
2213  Ez  1112  36s7,  or  else  D'QSTOI  'n  combined 
with  other  synon.  (usu.  preceding) :  e.g. (D'^31 
^  14719;  mm  2  Ch  338  Mai  ■$*;  H1VD  Dt  s28  61 
7";  mvo  Ne  i7  1  K  8M;  nwe,  mm  2  Ch  1910; 

nh}?  Dt445  620;  sts.  foil.:  e.g.  nnvi  Lv2646;  niXD, 
mm  2  K 1 7s7;  or  in  different  order,  e.g.  nntftt  'D 

nisoi  'n  Ne  9";  'm  'oi  niso  Ne  io30;  msoi  'n 

'DI  Dt  2617.  Apart  from  WQSVO  it  is  combined 
with  niXO,  e.g.  'm  'D  Ex  I5M(R),  Dt  2710;  'oi  'n 

Dt440 1 K  314  861;  mini  'm  'd  Ne  914;  'm  nnjn  "d 

Dt  6'7  1  Ch  2919  2  Ch  3431;  'm  'd  nn  Ezr  7"; 
it  is  used  c.  vbs.:  jn3  Lv  2646+  3  t.;  fW3f  Nu  3017 
+  9 1.;  1*b  Dt  41  + 10  t.;  noB>  Dt  26"+  16 1.; 
n'B-V  Dt  624  +  5 1. ;  nifcT;i»  iDt?  Dt  1 132  +  4 1. ;  ^n 
3  1 K  861  +  3 1.— [On  usage  of  ph  v.  nj5n  ad  fin.] 
^n^n^  a.f.  Kl1310  something  prescribed, 
enactment, statute ; — 'n  Nu914+  2t.;  cstr.ngn 


350 


-iprro 


Ex  1 2"  +  28 1.;  pi.  nipn  Je5M+i2t.;  npn  Lv 
2oa  J6  3I36;  Bf.  Tilpn  Gn26s+i4t.;  vipn 

Lv  i84+2i  t.  etc.;— 1.  sg.  statute,  of  special 
ritual  la ws:  of  passover  Ex  I310(J);  elsewhere 
only  in  P  (and  H),  nDBH  npn  Ex  1 24S  Nu  91214; 

mmn  'n  Nu  19s  3i«;  astro  'n  Nu  27"  35s9; 

D^J>  'n  Ex  121417  27s1  2S43  29s  Lv317  7M  io9  i6M- 

Sl.M  2381.3I  245  Nu  iq8  I5,6  l8B  I9,0.21  ^alJ  p^  Ly 

177  23U-4,(H);  mw&  na^»  nm  nj?n  Nup"  15". 

2.  pi.  statutes:  a.  of  nature  D,»B'  'n  Jb 
38s1  Jess25;  of  moon  and  stars  Je  3135;  of 
weeks  of  harvest  Je  524.  b.  fig.  of  a  firmly 
established  custom  (D^uri  'n  Lv  2023  (H)  2  K 
178;  D'DVn'n  Jeio3  noy'n  Mi616;  idolatry 
iwife*  'n  2  K  17";  sexual  offences  Lvi8S0(H). 
c.  in  'n  statutes  of  David  1  K  3*.  d.  ||  D'HSBK'O 
2  S  2  233=^  1823  (of  the  law  known  to  David); 
||niX»^8932;  'm  IV-O  iKii";  elsewhere  of 
the  prescriptions  of  the  codes  of  D,  H,  P,  Ez : 
usu.  D'CBB>01  nipn  Lv  18626  19s7  2022(H),  2518 
Nu93(P),  iKii33  Ez57  1120  189  ao111319-21; 
preceded  by  niYO  Dt  3016;  followed  by  niXO 

Lv2615(H),  Dtn1  1K612;  mvoi  mm  2K 

1 7s4;  or  else  nipm  D'BBE'D  Lv  184  2643  (H),  Ez 
5"  1817  2016M  37s4;  preceded  by  niXO  Dt  8"; 
in  diff.  order,  nnjn '»!  niVO  'n  i  K  2s;  frequently 
also  mVDl  'n  Lv  263(H),  Dt62 1  K 1 138  2  Ch  719; 
or 'n(l)  niYODt  io13  281645  3o10i  K9«i  i34  EZ4311 

(Co),  2  K 1713;  foil,  by  nnin  Gn  26s  (R);  nivo 
'm  nnjn  2K233;  'm  mm  Je4410;  'm  mini 
nnjn  4413;  nmni  'n  Ez  445  4311  (Co);  tv  nmn 

44M;  special  ordinances  are  naron  'n  Ez  43''; 
'<  n'3  'n  Ez  445;  D«n  'n  Ez  3315  (which  are  life 
to  those  who  keep  them);  Ton  D^iy  'n  (©  @  33 
Talm  Co  del.  D^v)  Ez  4614.  e.  phrases  of 
obedience  are  '3  -jbn  Lv  183  2023  26s  (H),  1X3' 
612  2K 17819  Je441023  Ez5M  1 120  18917  2o131619-21 
33";  IBS'  Lv  i8"M  19'937 20822 (H),  Gn  26"  (R), 
Dt62  811  10"  111  28"  301016  1  K  2s  96  n"-*-» 
2  K  17"  23s  Ez  i81921  37"  43"  44";  nfe-y  Lv 
2519(P),  Dt28"  1K1133;  'na  nfctf  2K1734; 
V^f«  'n2  V"916;  phrases  of  disobedience 
are  'n  DNO  Ez  2024  'n3  DKD  Lv26,5(H);  bvi 

Lv26"(H);  ary  2Ch7,9;  9?n  V'8932.— [pn 

and  npn  differ  somewhat  in  shade  of  mean- 
ing and  frequency  in  various  writings  :  e.g. 
ph  oftener  in  Jb  f  Pr  (npn  not  at  all  Pr, 
once  Jb),  and  in  Chr  (npn  only  2  Ch  719);  npn 
oft.  in  K,  rarely  in  Hex.  except  in  P  (H) ;  in 
proph.,  ph  occurs  Am  24  Is  514  24s  Mi  7"  Je  at., 
Ez  6t.,  npn  only  Ez,  Je  (6  t.)  and  Mi  616; 
D^n  esp.  in  Dt  and  1^  1 1 9,  nipn  esp.  in  H, 


Ez  and  sometimes  (8  t.)  Dt;  tfyl)  ph  usu.=<£m«, 
"S  npn  much  more  often  statute,  ordinance,  etc.] 

*  ipFK}]  n-P^.loc.  in  tribe  of  Naphtali,  only 
c.  n  loc.  ngijjh  Jos  1  g3*;  identif.  with  Yakdk 
c.  4  m.  NW.  of  Lake  Tiberias  by  RobBE1"-81 
Survey  WP1-385. 

I  p'p*in  n.pr.loc.  only  1  Ch660,  prob.  err.  for 
n^?(q-v.)  J0SI9262I31. 

*p$?  y-  p*1  supr- 

"I"  t^P'?]  vb-  search  (NH  id.,  Niph.  pass., 
Aram,  ipn)— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ilpm  consec.  Pr 
i817;  m^n  Jb  28w;  mpm  Dt  1315  etc.;  Impf. 
"i'pn:  Jb  1319;  ~>P,n:  V4422;  *3P5C  Pr28n;  t'pnK 

1S2012;  f^pnn  Jb32n;  mpra  La340etc;  Imv. 

^.pn  v,  i3923;  i-ipn  ju  182;  Inf. npn  2  S  io3+ 

2t.;  liprr;  Pr2330;  nnpni)  Ju  182;— 1.  search 
(for),  sq.  ace.  Pr  2330  Jb  3211;  abs.  mprn  hyh~l) 
3'B'n  n^KBh  Dt  1315;  lit.  Ez  3914  (i.e.  for  bones 
unburied).  2.  a.  search  through,  explore,  lit., 
obj.  y^an  Ju  182  (||  V)  v2,  1  Ch  i93(||jd.);  city 
"VJffl  2  S  lo3(||r'd.),  of  mining  Jb283;  search  out 
a  subject  or  matter  Jb  5s7  28s7  Pr  25s  \f/  44s2. 

b.  search  a  man,  find  out  his  sentiments  (AV 
sound  him)  1  S  2012.       C.  of  *>  searching  man, 

c.  ace.  V  I391  (II  m),  v23  (||  id.)  Jb  13',  cf. 
Jei7l0(obj.3.?).  d.  of  examining  thoroughly, 
so  as  to  expose  weakness  in  a  case  Jb  2916  Pr 
1817,  cf.  28";  so  of  self-examination  KTM  'n 
La 340  (|| 'can).  Niph.P/npnj  iK7472Ch418; 
Impf.  Ipn*  Je  4623 ;  llpn.'1.  Je  3 1 37  be  searched  out, 
found  out,  ascertained,  1  K  )"  2  Ch  418  (weight 
of  the  bronze  used  in  temple  utensils),  of 
forest  J6  4623 ;  searched  out,  Je  3137  subj.  "^IDID 
p«.  Pi.  Pf.  ngn  Ec  129  he  sought  out  many 
proverbs  (D^PD;   ||  fJK). 

tipn  a.m. Ja616  searching,  thing  (to  be) 
searched  out ; — abs.  "ip_n  Jb  59+  8  t.;  cstr.  id. 
Jb88+  2t.;  pi.  cstr.  npn  Ju  516;— £  npn  JU516 
searchings,  questionings  of  heart;  Jb  11'  canst 
thou  reach  BvfjJ  11  i.e.  what  is  to  be  explored 
in  him,  the  whole  range  of  his  nature,  so  'n 
Dinn  3816  the  range  of  the  deep ;  esp.  'n  px  i.e. 
it  is  unsearchable  Jbs"  910  ^  1453  Pr  25s  IS4028, 
cf.  'n  t6  Jb  3424  36s6;  DnDX  'n  88  i.e.  thing 
searched  out  by  their  fathers. 

T  [ipn^j  a.m.  range  (as  place  to  be  ex- 
plored),' H.jrnpnD  +  95*  (cf.  ipn  Jb  3816). 


-in 


351 


am 


"ih  noble,  ih,  "in  hole,  v.  sub  II.  Tflflj  in 

na-ian  v.  sub  n.  nm. 

Kill,  or  mi"!  (-/of  following;  mean- 
ing unknown). 

t  [N10> or  """X?!  n-[ni-]  dun»  (NH  N"in  ('-)> 

id.;  Aram.  Jiii  it,-  Mand.  ton  (on  this  and 
cogn.  lang.in  gen.  v.  No  MM);  Ar.  *^i  id.,  whence 
vb.  <jjL  of  act,  and  n.  \\J&  0f  p]ace  •  Amh. 
the-:  (DiLuA"b-88))— Pl.  Sf.  on^-in  l8  3612  Kt 
(Qr  o™iv);  ||  2  K  1827  has  brnn  (v.  sg.  nn 
6s5;  Qr  as  above);  Dty*-  ""gj  rfot'e'*  rfwwjf  2  K 
6s6  Kt  (Qr  D,3i,:n);  v.,  further,  GeitTrKhr",-40l>. 

t  [ntnrrc]  n.f .  pl.  draught  house,  2  K 1  off. 

fl.  [2"in]  vb.  be  dry,  dried  up  (cf.  &T) 
(Aram.  3ftq  be  dry,  NfWl  drought) ;— Qal  P/. 
3  pl.  «ip  Gn  81313,  Is  196;  7mp/.  3  ms.  3JJP 
Ho  i316+2  t.,  3Vj»l  ^  1069;  7»m>.  fs.  'ain  Is 
44s7; — be  dry,  dried  up:  1.  of  ground,  be  freed 
from  waters  of  flood  firfWn  'JB  'n  Gn  813b 
(J).  2.  of  waters,  be  dried  up,  taken  away, 

of  waters  of  flood  Gn813»(P);    of  Nile  "VIJ1 

e>:n  3^TJ  is  195  (||Qj™  d?d-vib>ji),  v.  same 

combination  Jb  1411  (|lD;—30  6)6  6)1$);  Is 
198  (||1^,)  4427  (H^");  of  Red  Sea  ^  1069; 
fig.  of  Ephraim's  freshness  and  vigour  Ho 
1316.        Pu.  Pf.  3  pl.  cnh  tib  Ju  i678,  of 

fresh  bow-strings  (of  gut,  v.  Bla).  Hiph. 

Pf.  3,_|nn  Na  i4,  of  '''s  drying  up  rivers 
(||lnE'a>i),'  perh.  also  Is  u15  (for  MT  Dnnn)  v. 
®  <S93S;  WPJDI  the  Euphrates  Je  51s6 
(||  'REbVl) ;  Impf.  DJ  annK  Is  502,  subj. '»,  7 dry 
ig>o*o(||T!9  ^  tffe*);  3-inK  Is37K= 
3"inK  2  K  1924,  of  king  of  Assyria  drying  up 
rivers  of  Egypt;  Pt.  fs.  natron  Is  5i'»  0f  '■»'„ 
arm  drying  up  (Red)  Sea. 

fi.  0">n]  adj.  dry,  only  fs.  rnnn  Lv  710  of 
meal-offering  not  moistened  (with  oil;  P);  "JIB 
n3in  Pr  1 71  a  dry  morsel. 

fl.  l^n  n.m.Gn3140dryness,  drought,  heat, 
abs.  'n  Gn3i40+nt.  +  Dt2822(for  MT  SJ^J 
v.  Di,  sq.  93;  ®  and  ®L  om.); — 1.  dryness  Ju 
6s;.39.4o  (all  of  absence  of  dew);  Je  5039  (||^); 
so  id.  also  Zc  1 117  (for  MT  3in,  see  vb  and  Sta 
zaw  1. i88i, 29\  a  faying  up  upon  his  arm  (i.e.  a 
withering)  and  upon  his  right  eye.  2 .  drougfu 
Hg  i "  +  Dt  2  S22  v.  supr.  3.  parching  heat 

(of  sun)  Gn3i40  (opp.  mj5),  Je  3630  (opp.  id.); 
Is46  254-56;  of  fever  Jb  3030. 


tni^n  n.f.  dry  ground;— abs.  'n  Gn  7"  + 
7  t.;  opp!  Djn  Ex  1451  (J),  Hg  2«;  cf.  Gn  7" 
(J);  opp.  water  of  Jordan  Jos  3I717(J),  4'"  (E), 

2  K  28;  of  Nile-arms  T\  DnN?  'JVIJ1  Ez  30". 

T[]ilin]  n.m.  drought,  only  pl.  cstr. 
PB  'JS"|D?  f  324  metaph.  of  fever  heat. 

fll.  [2"in]  be  waste,  desolate  (NH  X$) 
id.;  Aram.  3i"in,  0L.  be  laid  waste;  Zinj.  3"in 
adj.;  Ar.  C^i  6«  in  ruins,  waste,  depopulated; 
As.  hardbu,  be  waste,  DlPrl7s,  huriblu,  desert, 
Lotz™);— Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  3inn  Je  26',  3inri 
I83410;  3mpl.  ffjrP  Ez66, 131IT  Am  7"  I«6o*j 

3  fpi.  njznnri  Ez66  12s0;  /mi.  CTtg  (80,  not 
«-in_Theiie— see  van  d.  H  Hahn  Kb1-244)  Je 
212;  Inf.  abs.  3"in  Is  6012; — be  waste,  desolate; 
of  sanctuaries  of  Isr.  Am  7"  (||  *OB>J),  of  altars 
Ez66;  of  cities  Je2  69  Ez  68  1220  (||D»B');  of 
nations  Is  3410,  OTW  3ip  6012  (|l"3#);  fig.,  in 
address  to  the  heavens  "1NO  Uiri  Je  212 — (||  *OE>, 
'"^l),  be  very  desolate  (at  sins  of  Isr.);  others, 
be  amazed,  astounded  (on  relation  of  meanings 
v.  DOB').  Niph.  Pt.  f.  nanru  Ez  26"  as  adj., 
desolate  city,  i.e.  uninhabited,  v.  context; 
ni3"jri3  3017  of  desolate  countries  (IJMSE'J). 
Hiph.  Pf.  3TJJ5  Ez  i917;  1  s.  ^nn  Zp  f; 

3  pi.  iannri  is  3718  2  K  1917;  Impf.  is.  Snqu 
Is  4215;  Pt.  T-\m  Ju  1624;  pl.  c.  sf.  ^3nrip 
Is4917; — lay  waste,  make  desolate,  human  subj.; 
nations  and  lands  Is  37,8=2Ki917,  Is42ls,  cf. 
pt.  Is  4917  (H^pinO);  add  prob.  with  We  Am 
4»  (VOTPin  for  the  untranslateable  TtVTC)  I  have 
devastated  your  gardens  and  vineyards;  pt.  Ju 
1 624  desolater  of  our  country  ( ||  U2?n"nK  n3"!"!1) ; 
obj.  cities  Ez  197;  streets  Zp  3*  (||  ItBE'J). 
Hoph.  Pf.  3  fs.  ,"1?in.n  Ez  262  she  is  laid  waste, 
of  a  city;  Pt.  ni3"inD  Ez2912  laid  waste,  of 
cities  (||  QDB*). 

fn.  i"^n  adj. waste,  desolate; — ms.  abs.'n 
Je3310+3Tt.;  fs.  n3TnNe23+2t.;  fpl.ni3"inn 
Ez  36^^  (v.  Ko1'241);— of  a  city,  defined  P«D 
nona  ['SCI  DIN  Je  3310,  cf.  v12;  also  Ne  23-17; 

nisi'nn  nnvn  Ez sd33  ( +  niewn t  niDinan ;  0pp. 
13^;  niiws). 

•fn.llh  n.[m.]  desolation ;—'nn.V  Is6i4 
cities  of  desolation  (||niD»B',  and,  in  v*,  J"li3"}ri); 
cf.  ZP214  Je4913,  and  'n' ni3-]ri  tTVflf  Ez  2910 
Egypt  shall  be  wastes  of  desolation  (but  ©  93 
Co  wastes  of  the  sword,  3in  for  3lh);    +  Ez  38s 

Co,  who  rds.  3i.no  (or  nfinp). 


mn 


352 


mn 


T2")h,  !^~W  n.pr.mont.  Horeb  (waste, 
desert)—®  Xaptf  (v.  Lag8*85);  D^Nn  nn"i>K 
nanh  Ex  31  (E),  cf.  3-ih  D^n  in  ny  1  K  198; 
3-iha  nisfn  Er  1  f,  anin  in  33s  (both  E);  3i.no, 
anna  Dt  i2-619  4,<us  5s  9s  1816  28s9;  1  K  89  2  Ch 
510  ^  10619  Mai  322;  the  sacred  mountain  of  the 
wilderness,  no  geograph.  diff.  from  'VD  dis- 
coverable, but  synonym  of  it  in  E  and  (esp.) 
D  (except  poem  Dt  33s;  vid.  ,3,p  P). 

Tri3"in  n.f.  waste,  desolation,  ruin; — 
abs.  fl  LvT2631  +  1 5  t.  +  Ez  388  (del.  <©  Co)  +  Ez 

38 12  nam  ®  Co  for  nmn ;  pi.  rfacyn  ^97  + 1 1 1. 

(EZ3812,  cf.  supr.);  cstr.  niann  is  517+  7  t.; 
sf.  TO3TIJ  Is  4919;  Wann  Ezr  99;  nTia-in  js 
51s;  n'nimn  IS4426;  BnvrtXH?  ^  io910+2  Ch 

346  (cf.  3in  and  infr.);  (chiefly  mid.  and  late 
Heb.  Is2  81;  Jeiot.  EZ14I— inch  38s,  q. 
del.  Co); — 1.  waste,  ruin,  of  cities  of  Israel 
Lv  263,ffl(H);  Judah  IS4426  4919 (|| rioip),  5812 
(.133),  Je  2518  2717  4426  Ez  514;  ruins  of  Jeru- 
salem Is  52s  Dn  92;  also  EZ354;  cf.  Mai  i4(c. 
H33),  Ez  3610  (c.  JIM)  v33  (id,);  Egypt  Ez  29910 
(in  both  ||'"I?1?F;  3-lh  nmn  in  v10);  ruin  of 
temple  Ezr  9°;  =  ruined  dwellings  \)r  10910;  cf. 
2  Ch  346,  where  rd.  perh.  DyOSffflS  for  Bnvia  nna 
(v.  Sin  sub  III.  3"in);  Je  2  25;  in  gen.  ruins  (si 
vera  1.,  v.  Di ;  obj.  of  n»)  Jb  314;  'n  D13  V'  i°27 
an  owl  of  a  ruin.  2.  of  land:  waste  place 

amid  ruins  Is  517,  cf.  513  flpfTO,  nrnj?);  land 
a  desolation  Je  7s4  4422  Ez  2513  (Edomj  Je  2511 
Is  6410  and  Ez33S4W  (of  Judah),  cf.  Ez  134, 
'na  D'Wa  sim.  of  the  prophets;  nicc^n  fin 
Ez  364  (of  Israel);  of  desolation  of  enemies  of 
Isr.  +  97  (rn$>  'n);  n^V  'n  =  old  ruins  Is  6 14 
(c.  n33);  elsewhere  perpetual  ruin,  desolation 
Je  259  4913  (cities  of  Bosra);  D^VO  'n  Ez  2620 
(sim.  of  Tyre). 

■(•III.  [3^n]  vb.  (Aram,  and  rare)  attack, 

smite  down  (cf.  Ar.  CJ^-  plunder,  111.  wage 
war  with,  vi.  fight  together,  *l>j**  war,  battle; 
Syr.  oL»-  smile,  slay) — Qal  /ww.  ms.  3TW  Je 
50"  a«ac/fc  (  +  Qnnnt<  Dnnni);  mpl.  13-in'  v27 
obj.  rpna-TS ,  fig.  of  men  of  Babylon.      Nipk. 

Pf.  3  pi.  D'atan  la-ira  (v.  Hopb.)  3nnn  2  K  3° 

</«;  kings  have  attacked  one  anotlier,  fought  to- 
gether (||  WFrn$  B*K  »?!).  Hopb.  /m/.  a&s. 
2  K  3s3,  v.  Niph.,  but  rd.  perhaps  3nnn,  cf.  Dr 
Lv  1920,  note. 

3.in411  n-f.1"2115  sword  (as  weapon;  Aram. 
N3")n,  U>£,  Zinj.  3"in;  Ar.  1HI.  dart,  javelin) 


—abs.  S'jn  Gn  324+  ;  SJfJ  Ex  I7I3+ ;  cstr.  ann 
Dt  33s9  + ;  sf.  '31?  Ex  x  59  +  1 3 1. ;  ^3in  Gn  2 7"" 
+  7 1.;  \3-in  1  s i733^i 713;  iain  Nu2>+  24I; 
Daain  je230Ez3326;  Dfin  V'3715444;  pl.rtonn 
Is  2 1 I6 + 5 1. ;  cstr.  niann  jos  52  +  2 1. ;  sf.  vniain 
EZ269;  Dniannis24+5t.;  n?na-]nMi43+2t.; 
— 1.  a.  sword,  as  weapon  of  war  Gn  48s2  (E), 
Ju  7,4M  1  S  2 19,  and  so  in  all  periods ;  two-edged 
(short)  sword  H31K  IDl  n'l'B  *$  P$|  'n  Ju  316, 
cf.  ni»3  'n  Prs4  (in  sim.'),  •#»•  fl  ^149*; 
v.  also  'n  "NX  «djre  of  sword  \^  89*".     b.  jrircZ  on 

sword=/nn  -i;n  1  s  1739  2513-1313  Vm54  ('nn  'n 

IX  ^),  "P  ^  D^>  Ex  32s7,  cf.  esp.  2S208. 
C.  draw  the  sword  'nn  pnn  Ex  159  Lv  26s3 

Ez52-12  1214  287,  'nn  kwi  Ezzi810,  'nn  nns 

f  37" Ez  2 133,  TO3  Is 2 115  (Gr  Che  VV&  v.  infr.); 
usu. 


'nn  t|te  Nu  222331  Jos  513  Ju  3211  8 


10.20  q54 


I  S 17"  31*=  1  Ch  io4  2 116, and  as  characteristic 
of  warriors'n  tjj&  Ju zo21517-25-35-46  2  S  24s  2  K  s26, 
1  Ch  21";  'n,T^  M>  pan«l  2  S  2310,  ins.  also 
in  ||  1  Ch  1 1 13  (Dr).  d.  whet,  sharpen  the 
sword  'nn  WX&  i/<-  7 13  (cf.  Is  2 1 15  supr.),  but  also 
f3B>  Dt  3241  cf.  V'  644,  nirnn  Ez  211416.  e.  put 
up  the  sword  into  the  sheath  ™Tr^>K  'nn  Vfa 

1  Qh. 2 iv (sheath oi sword  is  elsewhere  iyn  I  S751 

2  S  208  Je476  Ez2i8),  f.  slay  with  sword  Jin 
'na  Jos  io"  I322  +  ;  in  BMfoH  WW  1  S  2s3,  in- 
sert 3ina  before  DH*»  ©  We  Dr ;  rarely  'na  nan 
Jos  1 110  2  K  i937=Is  3738;  very  oft.  'n^  nan 
smite  ace.  to  the  mouth  of  the  sword  i.  e  as  the 
sword  can  devour  (2  S  226 1  i2o)  =  without  quarter 
Nu2i24(E)  Dti316*  2013  Jos  ii111214  (all  D) 
Jui8272i10  1K1025  Jbi1517;  also  c.  T>yn  as 
sole  obj.  Jos  824  io28-30-32-35-37,  cf.  v39  1947  Ju  i825 
2037  1S221919  2  S1514;  'msb  Jin  tGn3426(J); 
'TT'sb  Dnnn  Dti316b  (incl.T'yn  in  obj.),  Jos621 
1S158,  'mtb  vhn  tExi713(E);  'n-^  bs: 
Jos  8M  Ju  41S;  'n-'sb  ...">  DW1  Ju  415;— ('meb 
is  chiefly  in  Jos  and  Ju  (2 1 1.),  in  Hexat.  only 
JED;  but  Jb  post-ex.),  g.  'nn  nbaN  etc.,  of  the 
sword  as  devouring: — 1BO  'ann  ?a^n  Dt3242 
(poet.),  2  S  226  ii25  188  Is  iM  Je  220  Je  46'014 
Na  214.  b.  slain  by  sword  is  'IT?!?n  Nu  1916 
(P)  and  frequently  Ez,  'm.^D    3I™  32".*.a. 

29.80.32   3£|8     /n     ^JJJTO    y26    <  Q0    'pp^     (on    text 

of  3220-22-31  v.  Co).'  i.  'n  ni'3f  Gn  3i2«  are 
captives  of  (taken  by)  sword.  j.  sword  fre- 
quently agent  of'  Ju  720  Is  34s  Je  1 212  47"  etc., 
—so  Dt  28",  but  rd.  3nh  v.  sub  I.  ain  (cf.  on 
other  hand  1  S  1747);  note  esp.  Gn  324  'nn  or^ 
naanntpri;  poet.  'n  an1)  Na33,  'n  pna  Dt3241. 


tomn 


353 


rmn 


k.  'n  fig.  of  tongue  ^57"  cf.  59s;  fig.  of  violence, 
war,  etc.,  Gn2740;  in  sim.  Pr  54  (of  grievous 
end  of  dealings  with  strange  women)'.  2. 

knife  D'")?  'n  flint  knives  for  use  in  circumcision 
Jos  5™  (T.Ve""""1"'™1);  Ez51J  ~W  "™  'n 
D'apn  (ace.  to  Co  use  of  sword  as  razor  is 
significant).  3.  of  tools  used  in  hewing  stone 
r$&  riD?n  ff]n  Ex  2025;  'na  fK[  Ez  26",  ace. 
to  most  =: tools,  axes,  'steel'  (Co  'Eisen'),  but 
poss.  swords  as  implement  ready  to  hand;  2  Ch 
346  Qr  Bn'na-ina  with  their  tools;  rd.  perh. 
DiTrtTinzi  in  their  ruins,  Be,  who  comp.  ^  1 0910 ; 

v.'nain  sub  II.  a-in  (@  33  om.  nn). 

TN^3~in  n.pr.m.  eunuch  of  Ahasuerus 
Est  1 10  =  n3i2"in  ■j9  (Vers.  ,jL>y»-  =  donkey  driver, 
Vullers1'668").' 

HjiH^n  n.pr.m.  v.  foregoing. 

T[jnn]  vt>.  quake  (cf.  (si  vera  1.)  Ar.  l^i 

be  straitened,  unable  to  move  for  fear  and  rage 
(Lane),  also  put  oneself  in  a  rage  (Dozy) ;  % 
NTto  n?"in  Dt  32s5  terror  of  deat/ij — only  Qal 
Impf.  3  mpl.  DJWjfhjDW?  Wrq  ,/,i846  pregn. 
and  come  quaking  out  of  their  fortresses  (cf. 
Wf,  in  like  connex.  Mi  71');  rd.  the  same  also 
iii'jl  2S2246  (for  MT  <"l$TCj,  v.  njn;  possible 
would  be  also  mn'l  in  both,  as  Ho  nlon  etc.) 

/Jin  (quadril.  -/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Ji^. 
run  right  and  left,  run  swiftly  (Frey)). 

•  ;On  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  locust  (NH  id.; 

Aram.  JfaL,   f$t»")0;    Jiji    (Dozy),   all  = 

locust;  iXaJ'jL.  swarm  of  locusts  (Frey)) — only 
Lv  1 122  (P)  in  list  of  edible  insects,  ||  nanK, 
dybt),  ajn. 

MM  vb.  tremble,  be  terrified  (As. 
har&du,  M.,  ace.  to  DlHA20'Pr";  Ar.  SJ,  be 
bashful,  shamefaced;  NH  'Tl'in  a  trembling) — 
Qal  Pf  "Wifi  consec.  Is  1916,'  nVin  Is  io29, 
niin  2  K  413,' Vrin  1  S  137  1415,  VT|p)  consec. 
Ez  26"  32'°;  Impf.  rVTP  Jb  37*,  rvm  Gn  27s3 
+  5  t.;  m/ft  Ho  1110  Ez  261S,  ITWT  Ho  n» 
rrinj  Am  3*  Is  4 16,  trWJJl  Gn  4228+ 2  t. ;  7m«. 
tOTl  Is  32"; — 1.  tremble,  quake,  of  a  mountain 
Ex  1 918— so  JQ,  but  rd.  DVn,  ©  v.  Di  (E);  of  isles 
Ez  2618  (metaph.,  in  fear);  so  Is  4 15  (Y^n  nixp, 
||  ltfV  D"K).  2.  tremble,  of  persons  under 
supernat  infl.  1  S  14"  (||  ""J™.  HW  «"P1); 
start,  start  wp  (out  of  sleep)  Ru  3* ;  in  mental 
disturbance  Gn  27s3  (J;  c.  ace.  cogu.)  tremble, 


in  terror  Ex  19" (E),  Is  32"  (||»n),  be  startled 
(at  sound  of  trumpet)  Am  3*  cf.  iKi"(  +  Dip, 
"]bn,  KT»);  tremble  Ez  26"  3210sq.  ?=at,  Jb37* 
('3?),  Je  terrified,  of  Egypt  (personif.)  Is  19" 
(||inB),  Eamah  ioffl,  of  Saul  I  S  28'  subj.  iai>, 
||  RT).       3.  6e  anxiously  careful  WTO  ri"!"in 

nwn  rrnnn  »tw  2  K  413.      4.  with  preps. 

pregn.  =  go  or  come  trembling  1  S  1 37  (sq.  Vinxo 
@L  We  Dr)  Gn  42s9  (E;  sq.  -*?*)  1  S  164  (sq. 
in«li?!»)  so    2 12,   Hon10    (DT'0)  v"  (D^SBP). 

Hipb.  Pf.  "nnn  Ju  812,  'WpSJBj  2  S  172;  Pt. 
innp  Lv  6M  +  1 1 1. ;  7ra/.  cstr.  1*1*71  Ez  30'  Zc 
2*;— drive  in  terror,  rout  an  army,  sq.acc.  Ju8" 
Ez  309  Zc  24  cf.  2  S 172;  (We  prop.  Winn  Ho  5" 
'  s«<2<  Benj.  in  Schrecken,'  for  MT  T'jnN);  in 
Pt.  abs.,  only  in  'O  fW  ;  and  none  shall  terrify, 
i.e.  disturb  the  peace  of  those  reposing — aaK>, 
apv,  |'3i.  M^,  r\Q2b  35?'— in  the  promised  land 
LV266,  so  after  captivity  Je3o10=4627,  also 
Ez  34s8  3926  Mi  44  Zp  31S;  of  undisturbed  peace 
of  the  righteous  Jb  n19;  peace  of  flocks  in 
forsaken  cities  Is  1 72 ;  undisturbed  feeding  on 
carrion  by  fowl  and  beast  Dt  28M  Je  7s3,  un- 
disturbed prowling  of  lions  Na  2"  (metaph. 
of  Assyrians). 

t  "pn  adj  .verb,  of  foregoing,  trembling; — 
I"1.1? Ju73+  3t.;  Q'Tin Is66s Ezr io3— trembling 
(from  fear),  abs.  Ju  7s  (||tPV),  1  S  413  (subj.  tab, 
sq.  ?y,  for,  in  behalf  of);  in  awe  and  reverence, 
at  word  of  God,  sq.  3  Ezr94  Is  662  (sq.  bj>), 
v6  (sq.  b«);  cf.  'b<A  nixpa  'n  Ezr  10s. 

t"hn  n.pr.loc.  only  T1   pjf  (v.  sub  JS), 

a  camping-place  of  Gideon  and  Israel.  Ju  71. 

t">-nn  adj.loc.  only  c.  art.  Tin,  of  Harod 
2  S  232SE  (v.  Dr  and  Ju  71);=,1,nijn  iChu" 
(rd.  ^"inn) ;  also  1  S  232">  but'  prob.  not 
genuine ;  not  in  ©  or  1  Ch  1 1,  27  (v.  Dr  and 
N|T^«  supr.  p.  45"). 

•j-  1.  rmn  n.f .  trembling,  fear,  anxiety — 
rrnn  Gn^V  +  5 1.  +  Ez  3821  (rd.  for  TBJ,  B  Co 
o£  Dr  1  S  1415);  cstr.  nTjn  1  S  14"  Pr2925 
(v.  LagBNl,s);  pi. """!"  Ez  2616;— 1.  trembling, 
quaking  (of  terror  ascribed  to  supernat.  cause) 
1  S  i41615  (hence  D'nbx  'n  v.  Dr;  ||P«nnnni) 
cf.  Ez  3821  (v.  supr.);  Dn  io7;  'n  bip  Je  30s 
voice  of  trembling;  sq.  gen.  obj.  D"1K  'n  Pr  29™ 
trembling  before  man;  opp.  pleasure  Is  214; 
tremblings  (pi.)  Ez  2616  under  fig.  of  garment 
(lBO^  'n),  of  effect  on  coast-princes  of  fall  of 
Tyre.     2.  anxious  care  2  K  413,  ace.  cogn.  ell". 

A  a 


rrnn 


354 


f  ii.  r?"Pn  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Isr.   in 

'  t  T-:         * 

wilderness  Nu  3324-25,  site  unknown. 

Til  IN  vb.  burn,  be  kindled,  of  anger 
(Aram.  ,_\n  Pa.  cause  fire  to  burn  (rare);  Zinj. 
Kin  anger,  No ZMQ  '■*«•»;  Ar.  Y£.  burning 
sensation,  in  throat,  etc.,  fr.  rage  and  pain)  — 
Qal  Pf.  'n  Gn  46+  20  t,;  Impf.  ITJHJ  Ex  32"  + 
2 1. ;  inf  Gn  1 830  +  7  t. ;  W|  Gn  45  +  46 1. ;  /n/. 

abs.  >"nn  1  s  207;  cstr.  nitn  2  S  241  ^  1243; — 

1.  of  man:  a.  t]K  mn  (one's)  anger  was  kin- 
dled, burned  Gn  39"  Nu  22s7  (J),  Ex  321928 
(JE),  Ju  9s0  1419  1  S  n6  Jb322-6;  c.  3  op«f 
Gn  30s  (E),  4418(J),  1  S  1728  2030  2  S  126  2  Ch 
25'°  +  124s  Jb3223;  c.  b«  Nu  2410  (E).  b. 
irupers.,  f|K  omitted ;  ?  mn  it  was  kindled  for 
(him)  he  burned  with  anger  Gn  3i36(E),  4s'6 
347  Nu  i6ls(J),  1  S  1511  (rd.  perh.  "IJRJ,  Weir 
in  Dr),  188  20"  2  S  3s  68=i  Ch  13",'  2  S  13s1 
19"  Ne  3s3  41  56  Jon4M-";  ins.  Iffr  "m  2  S 1 122 
@  We  Dr ;  TJ>3  'n  Gn  3136  45*  (E).  2.  of 
God  :  a.  P|K  'n  Ex  2  223  Nu  22ffi  (E),  Nu  1 1110 
32I0(J);  c.  3  Ex  414  3210  Nu  129  Dt  3i17(J), 
6'5  74  11"  292li  Jos2316(D),  Ju639  2S6r  = 
1  Ch  13'°,  Ho  86  2  K  2326  2  Ch  2516  Jb427; 
DP  Ex32u  Nu  1 133 (J),  Is  525  f  10640;  {>N-ifc*3 
Nu2533213(JE);  Ju2"M38io7  2S241  2K133; 
i'Nn'B"'J33Jos71(E);  D*TO3,  «|K  omitted,  Hb38; 
c.  by  Zc  103.  b.  ?  mn  Gn  iS30-32^)  2  S  228= 
V<-i88. — Note:  mrinotin  HP(whousee)yp);  nor 
in  Je  Ez  Is  2  Pr  or  poetry  of  Jb.  Niph.  Pf. 

Tiro  sq.  3  Ct  i6  (ace.  to  Eb"379  De  Kb1-651)  be 
angry  with ;  Pt/3  D'l.nsri  b'3all  that  are  incensed 
against  (thee)  Is  4111,  so  4524.  Hipb.  Pf. 
P1™J  n"3n:'7  Ne  320  burned  with  zeal  (?)  m  re- 
pairing,  but  ©  om.  mnn ;  prob.  dittogr. ;  Impf. 
\3«  ty  irm  Jbi9"  awd  /tinned  his  anger 
against  me.  Hithp.  Impf.  "inriFI  btf.  ^  371-7-8 
Pr  2419  heat  oneself  in  vexation. — The  foil, 
forms  are  somewhat  dub. :  Impf.  2  ms.  ?TX 
D'prarrnK  rnnrin  Je  1 25  Aow  can<rf  thou  hotly 
contend  (in  a  1  ace)  w&A  <Ae  Aorses  ?  Pt.  '3 
H2?  n~!0n9  ™?£  Je  2215  because  thou  strivest 
eagerly  (to  excel)  m  cedar;  expl.  as  THph'il  by 
Thes  Ges'56'6  Ew1122'  01S2M*  StaiM9b  KolpOT 
id.,  and  regarded  by  most  as  a  rare  causative 
ftera ;  but  ag.  existence  of  Tiph'el  v.  Ba  NB  im' ' 
zHuj8M.no.  ^  regards  the  form  ag  denom.  (fr.  a 

noun  formed  by  n  preform.,  cf.  Aram.  jloi-L" 
contention);  SS  would  point  as  Hithp.  [cf.  Syr. 
~i*Xl  contend  with,  ^L^Z  contention],  although 
meaning  of  Hithp.  is  diff.,  v.  supr. 


tpin  n.m.  (burning  of)  anger  (cf.  LagBS 

m  A„m.  *  ,y_,n  Ez  7,2+  2 1.  cstr  fVnn  Nu25,+ 

33 1.:  sf.  'Jnn  Ez  714  (Co  p-in),  "iin  ^  26;  i?in 

Ex  157;  pi.  sf.^3'nn^8817;—alw.of  God's  anger 
(v.note.infr.),  sftt  jVin  EX3212  Nu  2543214  Jos 7s6 
(J),  Dt  i318 1  S  2818  2  K  2326  2  Ch28"-'3  2910  308 
Ezr  10"  Ho  ii9  Na  i6  Zp  22  38  Is  13913  Je  48-26 
1213  253738  3024  4937  5145  Jon39  ^6925  7849  854 
Jb  2023  La  i12  411;  t\n  om.,  Ex  157  (song),  Ne 
1 318  ^  2"  Ez  7 12  (del.  Co),  v14 ;  pi.  bursts  of  burn- 
ing anger  yjr  8817. — Note :  fhri-to3  ^58'° burning 
anger  ©  33  Jer  AV  Bae  Che  ;  but  Thes  MV  SS 
DeW  EwOl  Pe,  something  burning,  e.g.  thorns, 
antith.  green  thorns ;  Hengst  De  cooked  flesh, 
autith.  raw;  Je  25s8  fHrTI  'n  ^BD  because  of  the 
fierceness  oftlie  oppressor  (1  AV)  would  then  be 
the  only  use  of  the  word  of  other  than  God's 
anger ;  here  ©  %  Ew  Hi  Gf  Ke  Che  Gie  KV 
rightly  rd.  3"in  oppressing  sword  (as  46^  5016). 
pin  is_  not  used  in  H  P  D2  or  E  (except  song, 
Ex  157)  of  the  Hex;  nor  in  Ez  except  712 
(del.  Co),  v14. 

tnn  n.m.  burning,  alw.  m(\})  *7{1  of  Moses 
Ex  1 18  (J);  Jonathan  1  S  2034;  army  of  Ephraim 
2  Ch  2510;  Bezin  Is  74;  of  God  Dt  29s3  La  23. 

nvnn  v.  .Tmn. 

TP|QV^  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  of  the 
builders  of  the  wall  Ne  310. 

T"in  (-/of  foil.;  NH  Tin  string  together, 
esp.  jewels  or  pearls ;  Aram.  TV)  id.;  )£»  id.; 
Ar.  JJ!£  sew  or  stitch,  £i  beads  strung  together, 
neck-ornament). 

t  \yr\Xi\  n.[m.]  string  of  beadB,  only  "pi. 
BTWia  -nWX  Ct  i10  thy  neck  (is  comely)  with 
strings  of  beads. 

*  i"1^"1.'!1  (van  d.  H  .Tmn),  n.pr.m.  (  V  and 
mng.  unknown) — father  of  one  of  the  builders 
of  the  wall,  Neh.'s  time  Ne  3". 

■ftrnn,  inyn  v.  sub  i.  nnn. 

tDPnn  n.pr.m.  grandfather  of  Shallum, 

who  was  husband  of  Huldah  the  prophetess 
2K2214. 

I.  U  iPT  (-/of  foil.;  Aram.  tfl~  cut,  scratch, 
tear;  cf.  Ar.  l^i.  peel  of  bark,  strip  off  leaves 
(mod.  Ar.  turn  wood),  k^  iron  instrument  for 
doing  this). 

TOrjria.[m.]  graving-tool,  stylus — 1. 
graving-tool,  with  which  Aaron  fashioned  (1SJ1) 


Dtmn 


355 


cnn 


the  molten  calf  Ex324(E).  2.  stylus,  for 
writing  on  tablet  (flfyf)  :  OfoK  Bira  vSy  3TI3 
Is  81  write  on  it  with  a  mans  (i.e.  an  ordinary) 
stylus='u\  common  characters,  intelligible  to 
all  (v.  Benz*""1-590). 

t  [~]t£Pn]  n.m. Kl  '■  "engraver, writer,  only 
in  deriv.  sense  of  one  possessed  of  occult  know- 
ledge, diviner,  astrologer,  magician  (prob.= 
D  +  enri,  v.  Di  OP2""  Sta'*295-327*)— only  pi. 
abs.  D"QD-)PI  Gn  41"  + 4  t.;  DBCin  Ex815o"; 
cstr.  "'BC'in  Gn  4i8+2  t.; — 1.  magicians  of 
Egypt  Gn4i8(E;  || D'Mn),  v24  (E),  Ex  8s'416 
j"  (||  D'Mn,  D'BEbO),  v22  9"J>  (all  P).  2. 

magicians  of  Babylon  Dn  22  (||  E'BtfN,  D'BBbD, 


II-  DHFT  (-/of  foil.;  relation  to  I.  Bin 
obscure). 

t[a^n]n.m.1K523bag,purse(cf.Ai\ikj/i 
fca<?  or  purse  made  of  skin  or  other  material) — 
only  pi.  abs.  D'Dnn  »Jf>  2  K  S23,  containing  each 
a  talent  of  silver;  D*Bnnjl  Is  3s2  in  list  of 
ladies'  finery. 

I.  "Hn  wtoe  6reacJ  v.  sub  I.  "tin. 

II.  "'ih ,  "H^n  11.pr.gent.  v.  sub  III.  Tin. 

lyafr  "nri,  Dn*nn  v.  {ton,  nn]. 

fl-  L^J  1\}]  ▼&•  set  in  motion,  start  (cf. 
Ar.  i*)^.  ?re(we,  be  agitated,  11.  ««<  m  motion) — 
only  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  t*PJf  njOl  ^tfpife  pr  x  2« 
slackness  (i.  e.  a  slack  or  slothful  man)  doth  not 
start  its  game  De  RVm,  cf.  Now  ( >  Be  Ew  after 
Jewish  trad.,  doth  not  roast,  Aram.  'TiO,  „£„, 
scorch,  parch). 

II.     jin  (-/of  foil;  meaning  unknown). 

T  □<,2'in  n.[m.]pl.  lattice  or  other  opening 
through  which  one  may  look  (Aram.  N31H  £  Jos 
2lsal.=Heb.  fi^D  ;  but  NH  Tin  is  an  opening 
smaller  than  a  window) — only 'nrrjD  }"XD  Ct  2" 
peeping  in  at  the  lattice  (||ni3?nrrj»  n'J^D). 

/"in  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

TTPn  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  weed,  peih.  chick- 
pea (cicercula),  v.  Lb w  "• 153  (%r.  i|»cu.  fodder 
for  horses;  X  Pr  2431  gives  *v"Wn) — abs.  'n  Jb 
306  Zp29;  pi.  trinq  Pr2431; — as  growing  in 
devastated  land,  coll.  Zp  29;  in  vineyard  of 
slothful,  pi.  "n  VJB  =!D3  Pr2431  (||  Q^'t^Gp);  as 


sole  shelter  of  certain  outcast  peoples  Jb  30" 

(D'T^). 

fl.  [D"^n]  vb.  Hiph.  ban,  devote,  exter- 
minate (MI17  nnmnn  of  devoting,  dedicating 
a  city  to  Chemosh,  in  cl.  with  '3  explaining 
massacre  of  all  inhabitants;  the  altar-hearih 
of  '<  there  was  dragged  before  Chemosh  ;  l\^. 
be  prohibited,  forbidden,  unlawful,,  become  sacred, \ 
11.  make,  irronounce  sacred,  inviolable;  Eth. 
ihd<n>;  prohibit  from  common  use,  consecrate  to 
God,  esteem  unlawful;  Palm.  D"\n  =  consacre 
Vog"0";  Nab-i^Euf-28;  Sab.QinD sanctuary, 
temple,  OsZMOwa'mm,  jniOin  DHM  ZM0  1S75M4; 
Aram.  D'lqN ,  and  esp.  p W  anathematize,  ex- 
communicate; v.  also  Wesktam"!,M5,  J)rsmlix,ff-, 
ES  *""■  '•14°<16o>)— Hiph.  Pf.  tTgvn  Jos  8M  +  5 1. ; 
ffjnn  Jos  io28;  2  ms.  nntrjnn}  t  g  ,g».  r  8. 
•wcnnn  1 S 1 520;  "Jjioinni  Nu  2 12;  2  fs.  (')ncnnrii 
consec.  Mi  411  (so  ®  33  <S  X IIV  most;  MTi  i), 


v.  Ges 


4;  pL«3CTnn  1S159  2  Ch  32"  etc.; 


(1  S  153  rd.  lnoinm  ©  We  Dr);  Impf.  DT$  Lv 
27s9;  DinM  Nu  2 13  Jos  io37;  sf.  nonrn  jog  ioi; 
1  pi.  D1D31  Dt  2M  36  etc. ;  /tod.  Dinri  Dt  1 316;  pi. 
rannn  jesi3;  sf.  rmsnnn  Jeso26;  /»/.  abs. 
trym  Dt36+4t.;  cstr.Dsiqn  2  Ch  20*^11"; 
sf.  Orp^m  Jos  ii20  +  4  t.;— ban,  devote  (esp. 
religiously,  sq.  objects  hostile  to  the  theocracy 
[v.  esp.  Ex  2  2 19  Hoph.  J ;  t  his  involved  gen.  their 
destruction ;  when  a  city  was  '  devoted '  the 
inhab.  were  put  to  death,  the  spoil  being  des- 
troyed or  not  ace.  to  the  gravity  of  the  occasion 
[contrast  Jos  6172'  1  S  153  with  Dt  2Mt  3s7],  cf. 

MI 17  nno-inn  b>b3  -ine>yi>  to  AsMar-Clumosh 

I  devoted  it,  i.e.  the  city  Nebo); — 1.  most  oft. 
of  devoting  to  destruction  cities  of  Canaanites 
and  other  neighbours  of  Isr.,  exterminating  in- 
habitants, and  destroying  or  appropriating 
their  possessions :  a.  Isr.  and  her  leaders  subj. 
Nu  2 123  (destruction  ace.  to  vow),  Jos  62!  (cf. 
mn^  ffjn  v17;  all  J);  in vM rd. Tiajg  (for  MT 
XanEfS,  v.  Di  VB) ;  8s6  (©,  not  ®L,  om.  v.), 
io1  (JE),  Dt  2s4  366  7"  (commanded  through 
Moses,  cf.  for  underlying  thought  v456),  201717 
(commanded  by '*),  Jos  210  io21-35'37-3940  (divine 
command),  1 111122021  (divine  command  v1220;  all 
D),  1  S  1 53-8-9-91518-20  (divine  command  v3-1820,  cf. 
v11-22-23);  quite  secondary  is  simple  exterminate 
1  K  921,  1  Ch  441.  b.  secondary  mng.  destroy, 
exterminate,  also  with  other  nations  subj.: — 
2Ki911=Is3711=2Ch3214,2Ch2023,Je5o21'26 
(both  by  divine  command),  513  Dn  n44.  c. 
God  as  subj.,  fig.  all  nations  and  their  armies 
Is  342;  the  nations  of  Western  Asia  Je  25';  the 
tongue  of  the  Egyptian  sea  (by  drying  it  up) 

A  a  2 


cnn 


356 


cnn 


Ts  ii"  (but  rd.  perh.  annn  with  ©  <B  23  X). 
d.  so  also  of  devoting  even  Israelites  :  a  city 
of  Isr.  for  worshipping  other  gods  Dti316; 
residents  of  Jabesh-Gilead  for  not  joining  in 
campaign  against  Benj.  Ju  2 1 ".  2.  devote  to  '"< : 
for  sacred  uses  Wttb  D'nnn  the  spoil  of  the 
nations  Mi  413;  private  possessions,  whether  a 
man,  animal,  or  field  Lv27S8(P).  Hoph./»y>/. 
ffin;  Lv2729Ezno8;  ffVg  Ex2219;— 1.  be  put 
under  the  ban,  devoted  (to  death),  for  worshipping 
other  gods  than  '»  Ex  2  219(JE  ;  earliest  use  of 
word  in  OT);  for  some  other  theocratic  offence 
Lv  27s* (P;  v.  Di).  2.  devoted,  i.e.  forfeited, 
to  the  temple  treasures  Ezr  io8. — On  Din  v. 
esp.  Di  (Kn)Lv  2728;  Ewin"'M,  Dr  1  S  1533. 

fi.  DIPI  n.m.Lv2728  X.  devoted  thing.  2. 
devotion,  ban  ; — 'n  abs.  Jos  617  +  24  t.  (most 
rd.  trm  ZC1411,  Baer  Bin);  Bnn  Jos  71;  sf. 
VJtl  1  K  2042  Is  34s ;— thing  devoted  to  '' : 
1.  thing  hostile  to  theocracy,  and  therefore 
(in  the  strictest  application)  to  be  either 
destroyed,  or,  in  the  case  of  certain  objects 
(e.g.  silver  and  gold,  vessels  of  brass  and  iron 
Jos619-24),  set  apart  to  sacred  uses;  esp.  a.  of 
a  Canaan,  city,  as  Jericho,  incl.  all  inhab.  (exc. 
Rahab's  family)  and  spoil  Jos  6171818  71"1'; 
Achan  by  taking  Dnnn-JD  made  (camp  of)  Isr. 
'n  712  cf.  618,  and  became  himself 'n,  and  was 
stoned  and,  with  his  family  and  possessions, 
incl.  the  spoil,  was  burnt  y"MUMt  (an  JE  exc. 
7'  P;  cf.  v13-24-25);  TB  ^>y»  byo  committed  un- 
faithfulness in  the  matter  of  the  devoted  thing 
is  term  for  the  sin  Jos  71  2220  (both  P),  cf. 
'113  ?yo  1CI127;  Saul  and  Isr.  spared  Agag 
king  of  Amalek  and  Tin  n'B'S"!  i.e.  of  the  spoil 
(sheep  and  oxen),  wh.  should  have  been  utterly 
destroyed  1  S  1521  (cf.  v38;  Saul  rejected  by  '•> 
for  this  v"-26):  so  an  idolatr.  city  in  Isr.  should 
become  'n,  with  all  its  contents,  and  be  utterly 
destroyed  Dt  1 317  (cf.  v131516).  b.  of  individuals, 
one  having  relic  of  Canaanit.  god  in  his  house 
should  become  'n,  the  relic  being  'n  Dt  726'26; 
every  human  being  who  became  'n  should  be 
killed  Lv  2  72929  (P;  v.  Di).  2.  appar.(so 
Di)  anything  devoted  to  sanctuary  under  speci- 
ally stringent  conditions  Lv.2728  (v.  Di ;  and 
cf.  Ezr  io8);  a  field  consecrated  to  '"<  becomes 
under  certain  conditions  Tin  Tffto  Lv  2  72'; 
every 'n  is  Hlrr^  D'Bhp  EHj)  v28,  and  no  'n  that 
a  man  may  devote,  whether  man,  beast  or  field, 
may  be  sold  or  redeemed  v28;  every  such  'n  (as 
in  case  of  metals  and  metal  objects  Jos  61719) 
went  to  Aaron  and  his  sons  Nui814  (P),  to 
Zadokite  priests  Ez  4420.  3.  devotion,  ban, 
involving  destruction ;  ''Onn  K"K  x  k  2042  man 


under  my  ('''s)  ban  (of  Benhadad);  'pnn  Dy 
Is  34'  (of  Edom);  'rfr  f«  Is  43s8  fig.'of  Vg 
giving  over  Jud.  to  Chald. ;  'n  not  to  be  in 
future  Zc  1 411;  Tl  n?n_n?  Wip-1?]  K^3?"f?  Mai  3s4 
smite  the  land  with  a  ban,  i.e.  utterly  destroy  it. 

t  Din  n.pr.loc.  (sacred  ;  cf.  Sab.  n.pr.loc. 
DTWM  DHM  ■*'•»-*-■•)_»  place  in  tribe 
of  Naphtali  Jos  19s8  (P);  not  identified. 

^□in  n.-pv. m.  (consecrated  ;  cf.Sab.n.pr.m. 
Din,  irxo-in'  Hal411504  DHM|C)— 1.  priest  of 
the  third  course,  David's  time,  ace.  to  1  Ch 
24s.  2.  priest  of  time  of  Nehemiah  Ne  io6. 
3.  heads  of  families  of  returning  exiles:  a. 
Ezr239=Ne742,  Ezr  io21  Ne  1215.  b.  Ezr  232= 
Ne  735,  Ezr  io31  Ne  311.      4.  a  prince  Ne  io28. 

Tn*2in  n.pr.loc.    (asylum,    cf.    Ar.    id., 

Weta*1***- ,884-  »6)— a  royal  city  of  Canaanites, 
in  the  South,  in  tribe  of  Simeon  Nu  I445.(JE  ; 
art.  only  here  v.  Di),  213  (J)  where  name  expl. 
from  Israel's  devoting  Canaanites  of  Arad  to 
destruction ;  Jos  1 530 1  o4  (P),  Dt  1 44  Jos  1 214  (D), 
1  S  3030  1  Ch  430;  originally  called  JIB?  Ju  i17, 
where  name  is  said  to  have  been  changed  to 
Hormah  because  Judah  and  Simeon  (after  death 
of  Joshua)  devoted  its  inhabitants  to  destruction, 
v.  Di  Nu  2 13. — On  Bite  v.  JIBS. 

TpO-in  n.  pr.  mont.  Hermon  (sacred 
mountain,  cf.  Sab.  DinD,  etc.,  temple,  Ar.  *\^. 
interior  of  mosque,  H!i  asylum,  WetzstZKWv- 

1884.115   RSfcm.l«lM-.1^_the    highes(.    peak   of 

Anti-Lebanon  range,usually  snow-capped,  com- 
manding southern  Syria  &  northern  Palestine; 
it  is  called  ]&'&  by  the  author  of  Dt^48;  by 
the  Amorites  n^f ,  by  the  Sidonians  fj?  Dt  39. 
It  has  three  peaks ;  and  the  names  ponn  and 
"WB>,  distinguished  in  1  Oh  5*  Ct48,  may  refer 
to  two  of  these  peaks;  D^Onn  i/<-  42"  prob. 
refers  to  these  different  peaks  (see  Bob81""'357 
Bad  ri11 301).  It  is  a  northern  boundary  'n  "in  1J7 
Dt  38  Jos  1 21;  ftonn  nn  mount  Hermon  is  used 
also  Jos  ii17  126  13611  1  Ch  5s3;  but  ponrj 
Jos  1 13  +  8913 1333  Ct  48.  Vid.  penn  i>ya  ju  33 
iCh523(see  Wetzst1"-115). 

D^^iDin  v.  foregoing. 

f  II.  [Din]  vb.  slit  (nose,  lip,  ear,  etc.), 
mutilate,  esp.  face  (Ar.  IjL.  perforate,  pierce, 
slit  the  partition  between  /he  nostrils,  or  the  lip, 
or  the  lobe  of  tlie  ear) — Qal  PL  pass.  T*Jf  C"t< 
yn'tJ'  M  Dnn  iK  r©3  IN  a  man  blind  or  lame  or 


Din 


357 


na-in 


mutilated  in  the  face  (in  nose,  lip,  ear,  etc.),  or 
too  Jong  in  a  limb  Lv  2 1 18  (H),  v.  Di  (Kn). 

fn.  Clll  a.m.  net  (as  something  perforated; 
cf.  Ar.  I^sr-  perforated  work,  Fl  in  NHWB 
11.M8.  NH  D-in  nH;  ph_  Qnn  maker  0jr  nets)— 
abs.  'n  Mi  f ;  sf.  "KT\n  Ez  323,  totfl  Hb  i'S1617; 
pi.  DOT  Ec7M  Ez  26514  4  f>;— hunter's  net 
Mi  72  Ec  726;  fisherman's  net  Ez  26514  32s  4710 
Hb  i16-1617. 

'tttoin  n.[m.]  sickle  (on  form  v.  Ges 
«»"'•")_  Dti692326. 

fi.  )1P  n.pr.loc.  city  in  northern  Mesopo- 
tamia (As.  harrtinu—road,  path  COTGloM;  cf. 
DlPll8»;  Jensen k°«°oi°«"'28  ,  junction  of  trading- 
routes^  cross- roads) — mentioned  as  city  of 
Abram's  sojourn  Qn  n31,  where  his  father 
Terah  died  v32,  and  whence  he  departed  for 
Canaan  1 24S;  where  Laban,  Jacob's  uncle, lived, 
and  whither  Jacob  fled  27^  2810  (both  HJ^P), 
2  94;  as  conquered  by  fathers  of  Sennacherib 
2  K  io12  =  Is  3712;  as  place  of  trade  Ez  27s; 
As.  Harrana  (-ni),  SchrC0T  on  Gn  11s1  27** 
©  Xappav.     It  was  an  ancient  seat  of  worship 


of  moon-god  (Sin),  v.  Schr1 


furtlx 


Chwolsohn8""1" '■ 303ff  Wiistenfeld  ZMG 1864' 443 '•  Schr 

KG  360,  636   gacnau  R8l»e  17  ff-   MeZ  Geach'  d-  Stadt  Harran,  1892 

■fn.  pH  n.pr.m.  son  of  Caleb  of  Judah 
i  Ch  246-46;  ®  Appav,  ®L  Qpav  (Sab.  n.pr.  pn 
DHM  EplBr'  I,*1"n•  56V 

pin,  pft  v.  pin  rva  p.  m  SUpr. 

"'^h  adj. gent.  v.  id. 

t  D^iin ,  O^n  n.pr.loc.  (poss.  two  hol- 
lows, caves,  ravines,  v.  pin  JV3)  —  DWn  '•p/1 
Is  155  Je  48s,  tfjYlh  T$D  Je  485,  Dtfih  4834', 
city  of  Moab;  =  Ml"32  jmn  (i.e.  prob.  tfSln); 

©   Apaviup.,   Qpavaip. — On    0??Pn    ©  Jos  1310" 

2  S  1334  v.  WeDr  and  pin  n<3. 

"McS^n  n.pr.m.  name  in  tribe  of  Asher 
1  Ch  7s6  =  n.pr.loc.  v.  Be.  —  ©  Avap<pap,  A 

Apvatpap,  ©L  Aputfpip. 

P"^n  (vof  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

fi.Cnn  n.m.Ju,4IS  sun  (NH  id.)— abs.'n 
Jb97  (||D<3313);  c.  H  epenth.  npnnn  K3J  D-1D3 
Ju  14'8  (cf.  ?y,  n?y)  before  the  sun  could  go 
down  (but  rd.  pcrh.  i"n"!0n  into  the  (bridal) 
clmmher  Sta24*1*84'233'7). 


f  11.  [uHn]  n.pr.loc.  1.  abode  of  Ainor- 
ites,  D'abyea*  |i^N3  Dnrnns  Ju  i",  since  cnn 
8un=W£f,  perh.  ss  &$  JV3  1.  (q.  v.),  so  Stu 
(who  prop.  D-in  Ty=iV),  Ke  Be  BuM17Ot  Bla; 

©  (Vtu  [opci  ToO]  MupiriKuw^ri^rrDin  Til,         2. 

place  E.  of  Jordan  Dinn  n^jDJ>D  Ju  813  //w» 
the  ascent  of  lferes,  ©  Aper ;  the  point  whence 
Gideon  turned  back  from  pursuing  Midian; 
Aq  Symm  rd.  Dpnn  (v.  Lag0no,,,-M'2°ded-Isl)  so 

SS.— Dnn-n:nri  juT29  v.  sub  njtan,  -/rap, 
m.  Din,  n^p^n,  niDin  v.  sub  \mn. 

y^Jl  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  cf.  Aram.  ^L. 
Ethpa.fee  clever,  )jsLJL  shrewd,  esp.  in  bad  sense; 
Ar.  cX   split,  viii.  originate,  invent). 

Tyinn  n.pr.m.  a  great-great-grandson  of 
Saul  i'Cha41  ©  eapa(x)=V)^  Sx  ©  e*p«,  A 

0ap«  ;    ®L  in  both  Qapaa. 

tI-[tl"5'?l  vb-  rePr°aeh  (NH  pi-  &•; 

Aram.  flD  id.,  -s;!.  sharpen,  &JHL  sharp,  keen, 
acute);—  Qal  /mp/.  '»;»  ^  »TCJJ^6  Jb276; 

P«.  «/•  ^l"  V'II942  Pr2  7n;  T?lin  f6910. 
Piel.  i>/!  fpn  Ju  518+  6  t.;  nsin  is  31^+  4 1. 
etc.  +  iot.  pf.;  Impf.  »|"J0|  2S2121  1CI1207; 
TJ^  ^74'°+  2  t.  sf.;  /»/.  spnij  Is374+5t.; 
DQ-j'n3  2  S  23"  (but  v.  infr.);  pi.  «pnD  ^44"; 
— reproach, — prop,  say  sharp  things  against, — 
taunt,  c.  ace.  Ju  815  1  S  i7">-2««-3«-«  2  S  2121 
+  1  Ch  207;  God,  by  injustice  to  the  poor  Pr 
14"  175;  Yahweh,  by  idolatry  Is  65';  Yahweh 
as  the  God  of  Israel  2  K  1  g416-22-23^ Is  374'723« 
=  2  Ch  3217  (c.  |»);  c.  3,  Philistines  2  S  23s  MT 
(but  rd.  D,B'1  DD3  at  Pas-dammtm,  n.pr.loc, 
as  1  Ch  1112  WeDr);  reproach,  Ne613  ^42" 

4417  5513  57*  7410'8  7912  s9aM  1029  zl'  281°.' 
poet,  and  fig.,  despise,  scorn,  TVtDp  B"SJ  'n  Ju  51S. 

tnEin  n.f.  reproach — 'n  Gn  34"+  35  t.; 

cstr.  na-in  jos  5'+ 15 1.;  sf.  injfjn  f  74M  etc. 
+  17  t.  sfs.;  pi.  nia-jn  ^69"  Dni22;  cstr. 
nisin  yff  6910. — 1.  taunt  of  enemy  I  S  1728;  so 
also  iS253*;  reproach  cast  upon  another,  scorn, 
contumely  Ne  3s6  59  ^  6920-21  7113  8951  1 1922  Pr 
183  Is  517  Ez  2133;  'n  J>0tf  Je  5i61  Zp  28  La  361; 
b]}  'n  ;n3  Je  2340;  by  'n  NB'J  ^  153  (slander); 
'n  NtTJ  Je3i19  EZ3615  Mi  616  (reproach);  »&3 
by  'n  Jear  reproach  for  ^698  Je  1515  Zp  318; 
'n  3^*1  H01216  Nes36;  'n  ^-in  ^691079128951; 

^D  'n  Ton  1  S  i726  Is  25s;  'n  -yarn  ^  11938; 

reproaches  against  God  ^  6910  (I'Slin  niS'n), 


(fffl 


358 


ynn 


74™  7912.  2.  rejrroach  which    rests  upon 

one,  condition  of  shame,  disgrace:  a.  sexual 
2  S  1313  Is  47s  Ez  1657  Pr  613.  b.  barrenness 
of  womb  Gn3083(E)  IS41;  widowhood  Is  54*. 
c.  hunger  Ez  3  630;  disease  Jb  1 9s.  d.  ritual, 
uncircumcision  Gn  34"  (P)  Jos  5'  (JE).  e.  in- 
juries from  enemies  La  330  51  Ne  i3  27  Jb  1610 
Dn  1 1 1818.  3.  a  reproach,  the  object  of  reproach, 
the  person  or  thing  reproached  D"JN  na"in  a 
rejrroach  of  man  i^2  27;  733  'n  399;  ?'T\  PPFI 
become  an  object  of  reproach  to  3 1 12  794  8942 1 0920 
Ez  515;  ('b)  rb  (fffl)  Is  30s  Je  6"*  208  42*  44812 
4913  +  69"  Dn916 122;  (b)  rn  jna  Ez  2  24  Jo  219 

^78";  'r6  jro  Je249  2918  Ez  sM  J0217;  'b'n  tri» 
+  44";  by  'n  ttfc»  1 S 1 12. 

fll.  ^Iin  (-v/offoU.;  cf.Ar.wjJi.^ort«r 

fruit,  pluck). 

Trpnn.m.  harvest- time,  autumn  (Ar. 
i_ij.=r  freshly  gathered  fruit,  autumn  (also  rai» 
0/  autumn  or  beginning  of  winter)  =  Sab.  (f)D~\n 

1)HMZMG1875.««x.697.     gab     ST,— J pj ^    MnRsB^OT,    cf. 

Eth.f<5£:  araiw  cMnvm*  Os(Levy)ZMU1865'I68'm 
dhmzmg i88». 369.  Xs.harjm,  Schr'™11875-841  KAT2 
""—COT1-6"1)— abs/nZci48  +  5t.;6f.',3inJb 
204;_.ci-i"m^pGn82!!(J),V'7417Zci48;  'nn  rtq 

autumn-house  or  palace  Am  315  J63622  (  +  EHn3 
'jPB>nn  m  <Ae  9*/*  month,  i.e.  Nov.- Dec);  'no 
CHIT  N?  ?SV  Pr  204  a  sluggard  ploughs  not  after 
harvest;  as  implying  maturity,  ,?"!1^  ,?,3  Jb29* 
in  the  days  of  my  autumn  (prime). 

in.  [^n]  vb.denom.  remain  in  harvest- 
time  (so  Ar.  uJX  ;  Eng.  to  winter) — only  Qal 

impf  3  fs.  ijnn  vby  pan  npn|"7|  is  i86aii 

t/ie  beasts  of  the  earth  shall  spend  the  harvest- 
time  upon  it. 

t  Fpn  (<lub.  whether  from  I.  or  II.)  n.pr.m. 
a  chief  of  the  line  of  Judah  1  Ch  251. 

T  Fpn,  Fp~*n  n.pr.m.(cf.  Ar.  i_L£.  autumn, 
v.  Tin  supr.)  — 1.  *|"in  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turned exiles  Ne  7M  (®  Ap«<£,  ®L  Iwfnj«)sesT}V 
(cf.  !"n^  ear/,y  ram)  Ezr  218  (©  Ovpa,  A  lapa,  ©L 
Qpat).         2.  Tin  one  of  those  sealed  Neio2" 

@  Apn<p(a),  @L  Apr)<p. 

t^ynnQr,  ''B'nn  Kt,  adj.gent.  c.  art.; 
'nn  VWpB^  1  Ch  126  (Baer,  v6  van  d.  H),  © 
Xapa(t)<p(t)i,  A  Apovcpi ;  perh.,  if  Qr  right,  con- 
nected with  TO  Ne  72i. 

fIV.  [^in]  vb.  acquire  (cf.  Ar.  u££ 


<wm  o  thing  from  its  proper  way  or  manner, 
but  also  gain,  acquire  [subsistence]  for  one's 
family)— only  Nipt.  Ft.  f.  Vft6  JlBTn  nnSE' 
a  maidservant  acquired  for  a  man  (viz.  as  his 
concubine)  L  v  1 9s6  (H  ;  cf.  NH  nann  of  woman 
designated  for  a  man). 

"fl-  Ijv  v^-  cut»  sharpen,  decide  (NH 

id.,  cut  in,  decide,  Aram,  in  deriv.;  As.  hardsu, 
dig,  decide,  harisu,  trench,  Zehnpfund8*81502; 
Ph.  pn  decmw,  HoffmABQl"'-Mwl8SU1)~- Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  'M  Jos  io21;  JWjn  1  K  2040;  Impf. 
TW  Ex  1 17;  2  ms.  pnn  2  S  s24;  Pt.pass.  pin 

Is  io22  Lv  2  2s2;  pi.  own  jb  i46  (v.  also  pin 

infr.)— 1.  cut,  mutilate  Lv2  2w  pUE'  h»  f^JJ 
n^3:  18  pirriS).  2.  sliarpen,  fig.  the  tongue, 
j>  fcfe>j>  3^|"'n;  *6  Ex  1  i7(J),  i.e.  utter  no  sound 
against  Isr.,  Jos  io21.  3.  decide  1  K  2040 

(abs.);  so  pt.  pass.  VD'  D^VPn  Jb  14s  his  days 
are  determined,  fixed  (||  VEhn  13DO),  Is  io22 
'n  |V?3 ;  act  with  decision  2  S  524.  Niph.  Pt. 
nyiTO  Isio^+st.;  nripJ  Dn926  (both  these 
forms  inf.  cstr.  ace.  to  BaNB9°);  decisive  TU1  n?3 
Is  io2:1  2822 1JH927  a  consumption  and  strict  de- 
cision (i.e.  that  which  is  strictly  determined), 

nrib'jo  'j  13  Dn  1 136;  nto»bi  'na  Dn  9s6  *<Wc« 

determining  of  desolation. 

"J"  I.VW1  adj.  sharp,  diligent  (on  this  and 
foil.  v.  Ba  "» 173)— pin  Is  28s7  4- 1 1 1. ;  pi.  BfPQ 
Prio4i224;  D'Sin  Pri34;  nirjn  Ami3;— 1. 
sharp :  of  threshing  instrument  EHn  'fl  J"liD  Is 
4 115;  without  'D,  as  subst.,  2S27  (where  KhV); 
^">3n  'n  Ami3;  Jb4i22(fig.of  crocodile).  2. 
fig.  diligent :  as  subst.  Pr  215;  opp.  HJD"j  Pr  io4 
122427;  opp.  ^SV  Pr  134.— Dn926  v.  iv.  pin. 

f  11.  Y^nn  n.[m.]  strict  decision,  only  pOJ? 
pinn  Jo  414  '4  «aZZ«y  of  strict  decision  (v.  BaK  c). 

fin.  tpnn  n.[m.]  trench,  moat  (Aram. 
"y"!n ;  As.  harisu,  hirisu,  id.,  DlawB) — only  in 
'ni  3in"l  Dn  9s5,  si  vera  1. ;  as  above  Ges  Herzf 
Ew  Zb  Meinh  (q.v.);  Gr  Tm  ^  i  <  @  Bev 
yVft  3in"l  with  public  places  and  streets. 

f  iv.  ynn  n.pr.m.  father  of  king  Anion's 
mother  2K21",  ©  Apovs. 

t  [y^n]  n.m.  * 8  "• 1S  a  cut,  thing  cut,  sharp 
instrument; — pi.  cstr.  T10  1  S  1718  1  Ch  203; 
'3n!J  2  S  1231;— 1.  3bnn  'n  1 S 1 718  cuts  of  milk 
i.  e.  cheeses.      2.  sharp  instr.  of  iron,  2  S 1 231 = 


crrsrn 

i  Ch  20s  rtf-ncci  bpzn  'nai  rnj^ap  (cf.  Am  i3 

sub  fim  1,  and  T>rBm). 

T  □''ijpn  n.m.pl.  some  insignificant  vine- 
product,  usu.  taken  as  grape-kernels,  grape- 
stones,  fr.iicrid  taste,  so  Thes  ("after  OnkMishn), 
v.  also  JJ  p.  260  supr. :  SpJ?)  'no  |*H  |D3t?  Nu  64 
of  <Ae  wine-vine,  including  both  DWOT  an<#  JT, 
he  shall  not  eat. 

II.  Vlll  be  yellow  (prob.  V  of  foil. :  Syr. 
"»>i«.  id.  (rare),  Wojl  yellow ;  cf.  Aram.  Jpm 
safflower,  Ar.  J*irL\  id. :  v.  No  Z"G»"',  Low 

Aram.  Pflanrenn.  218  T£tj  if  1 ,  137\ 

tv.Y*nnn.m.Pr8-,0gold,  poet.  (Ph.  pn, 

v-Dr8-"1"";  As./(urd?M)— pnn^68"+5t.;  </oW, 
always  ||  IDS  ;  Zc  93,  of  dove's  wings  1^  68'4 
'H  P1PT3;  elsewh.  in  comparison  with  value  of 
wisdom,  etc.  Pr  3"  810  (IrtM  T!)  v19  1616. 

33k  iTl  (quadrilit. -/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  C/UL 
bind  or  twist  powerfully,  Prey). 

T[n2nn]  n.[f.]  bond,  fetter,  pang,  only 

pi.  niaxin ;'_  1.  cstr.  yen  'n  is  58«  bonds  of 

wickedness  i.e.  imposed  by  wicked  men  (||nV!ttK 

neito).       a.  pawo*  (cf.  bn,  i>an),  abs.  fi  p« 

DniDi>  ^73*  </(ey  Aaw  no  pangs  (rd.  '151  DPI  te?). 
CSTTl  v.  sub  1.  pn. 

I  pin  vb.  gnash  or  grind  the  teeth,  only 
poet.  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ,jS>.jile,  rub  togetlier,  grate 
or  grind  (teeth);  Aram.  &IL  id.)  —  Qal  Pf 
3  ms. 'n  Jbi6°;  Impf.  pin?  ,/,ii210;  TpT»M 
La  216;  Inf.  abs.  pin  ^  35>«;'  pt.  plh  ,/,  3712';— 
grind  the  teeth  in  rage  against:  21?  TOtf  'n  i^3712 
3516;  abs.  without  7V  ii210La  2 16  (only  here 
c.  W  sing.);  c.3  instr.(Ges'119- 3b-  *•  DaSj",-*73B-6) 

-bynvz  'n  Jb  169. 

jl.  [  I  jnj  vb.  be  hot,  scorched,  burn, 
poet.  &  late  (Ar.  ti  6e  7io<,  6wrw,  thirst;  Eth. 
rfi/.£:  Aram,  in ;  cf.  As.  ardru,  glow,  SASm 
A.rb.1.,,  nBelgerBAs ».  i»\_Qai/y.  3  fs#  n-injbso30, 

flini  consec.  Ez  2411,  *Hg  Is  24s; — 1.  be  hot, 
scorched,  Jerus.,  under  fig.  of  caldron  Ez  2411. 
2.  burn-=  be  burned,  fig.  of  men,  in  '''s  judg- 
ment, Is  24s.  3.  burn,  of  bones  of  sick  men 
in  fever  3irr»|D  'n  Jb  3030.  Miph.  Pf  inj 
Je  6W,  1H3  Ez  154,  in?  ,/,  604;  3  pi.  WJJ  f  1024 
(Ko1-368)";  imp/.  VQ  Ez  155  W$  Ez  2410  (del. 
CoBal.)        1.  be  scorched,  of  bellows  nED  in 


359 


in 


fierce  fire  Je  6M  (fig.);  scorched,  charred,  of  the 
vine  (as  fuel)  Ez  1545  middle  part  charred,  (he 
ends  devoured  (P3N)  by  fire  (sim.  of  inhab.  of 
Jerus.);  bones  (sim.  id.)  Ez  2410  (v.  supr.). 
2.  burn,  of  bones  in  fever  >^io24  (IpiDiJ,  cf. 
Qal  Jb  30:"');  beparclied,  of  throat  WU  'ro  604. 

—Is  4 111 4524Ctiev.mn.  Pilp.  /ra/a^-innnb 

Pr  2621  to  kindle  strife. 

T[~\"in]  n.[m.]  parched  place  (Ar.  >I>Ci, 
Bd^'^only  pi.  abs.  tTTHJj  1^D3  'n  Je  176 

(Hnrjjj)  fig.  0f  life  of  godless. 

tirnn  n.m.  violent  heat,  fever  (v.  Ba 

"»«J__tn  amai  'nai  np^ai  nrnjn*  nsn#| 
Dt  28". 

T~l*irnn  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of 
returning  exiles  Ezr  25'  =  Ne  7s3;  ©  Apov(a)p 
(meaning  as  above  ?  or  fr.  11.  "Tin  f). 

II.  I  IM  (\/of  foil.;  Ar.  \L  be  or  become 
free,  jj>.  free,  freeborn;  NH  Tin  Pi.  set  free, 
"<n  freeman;  Aram.  TUJ,  tL  Pa.  set  free,  Kin, 
xn"]n  f reed-man,  -woman;  Sab.  in  freeman, 
noble  (?)  DHM*""'-  »«*»•  w;  Eth.  At?.:  coll.  army, 
troops  (in  Amhar.  _/ree,  noife,  ace.  to  Di85), 
rhtME:  /r«e,  rioftie,  etc.) 

f  11.  [ih]  n.m.1K21 8  noble,  late,  esp.  Neh., 
v.  Dr In,r619 "•  (v.  LagBN *)— only  pi.  D^h  1  K  2 18 
+  6t.,  D""iin  Ec  10",  Ne617+3t.;  sf.  nnh 
Is  3412; — nobles  in  Naboth's  city  1  K  218"; 
nobles  of  Judah,  AW  ^.h  617  13^  Je27OT  396 
Ne617  1317,  bnaOffl  'nn  (in  Jerusalem)  Ne216 
4813  57  76,  Ec  io17,  of  Edom  Is  3412.— 1.  in,  y. 
11.  T,n. 

III.  ™nri  (vof  foil.;  v.  As.  hardru,  bore, 
pierce,  fyurru,  hole,  ravine  DlPr169, 182;  Ar.  -a. 
hole  or  mouth  of  millstone ;  NH  in"in  Jore, 
pierce\. 

fin.  "lh,  "Yin n.[m.] hole;— abs.in  2X12'° 
Ez  87  (del.  Co  B  etc.),  T,n  Ct  54,  Dnh  1  S  14"; 
cstr.  "in  Jb  306;  sf.  vih  Na  2  3,  fnnn  Zc  14"; 

— hole  in  lid  of  chest  2  K  1 210  (made  by  boring, 
2pi),  in  door  Ct  54;  in  wall  Ez  87  (v.  supra); 
=eye-socket  'n^  njpEH  YTJ)  Zc  1412  (plague  of 
enemies  of  Jerusalem) ;  holes  as  hiding-places 
for  men  1  S  1411,  so  also  138  Ew  We  1  r  (for 
MT  D'nin),  dwelling  of  outcast  people  IBP  ,_in 
Jb306 ;  of  dens  of  lions  Na  213. — 1.  in,  v.  11. 11  n. 

.tin,  Tin  n.[m.]  id.  — coll.  nn  Is  42s1 
as  hiding-places  of  men ;  cstr.  in  la  1 18  hole  of 
asp  (iflS). 


*nn 


360 


nunn 


fn.  "Hfr,  ■'"Vin  adj.,  usu.  n.pr.gent.  et 
pers.  (prob.  =  cave-dweller,  soThes  RobGes  M  V 
VB;  v.alsoWMax Mull^'"DuEuro,-13,U661M)— 1. 
adj.  gent,  'nn  -V]l&  Gn  36*  Seir  the  Horite  (P) ; 
rd.  'nn  also  v2  for  MT ^nn.  2.  n.pr.gent.  alw. 
c.  art.;  usu.  sg.  coll.  ,inri)  ancient  inhabitants 
of  land  of  Edom  Gn  146  i^W  0"™?);  in  P 
called  DV1N  jnSS  "r^ff  *J|  3621  (vid.'v20);  cf. 
v59-30;  ace. 'to  DtVs  (where  alone  D^nn),  v" 
they  were  driven  out  by  sons  of  Esau  (yet  v. 
Gn36lc,nnd  Di) ;  ©d  Xoppaws,  oi  Xoppaim, 
(Gn  36*>M  XoPP(<)i).  3.  n.pr.pers.m.  a.  nn 
an  Edomite  Gn  36s2  =  1  Ch  i39;  ®  XoPP(<)i. 
b.  nln  a  Simeonite  Nu  1 3s,  but  ®  2oup(«)i,  ©L 
Soufipi. — 1.  'in  v.  sub  1.  ""in. 

ti*"in  (V'of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^i  vb.  scmteA, 
lacerate,  i£\y-  irritation,  etc.) 

TtZT^n  n.Tm.1  earthenware,  earthen  ves- 

V   »  L  J  . 

eel,  sherd,  potsherd,  P  and  late  (NH  D^ri, 
Aram.  DTn)_abs.  'n  Lv  621  +  9t.,  Enn  Nu  517 
+  4t;  pi.  cstr.  '•bno  IS459;  sf.  ?fcnn  Ez  23s4. 

— 1.  earthenware :  'n~y?  earthen  vessel  Je  3214; 
esp.  P  Lv621  1133  14550'  i512Nu51?;  without 
'??  P12623;  cf.  'n  "W*  P3jpa  Jeig1;  'n  \?33b 
La  42  they  are  reckoned  as  earthen  vessels,  sim. 
of  sons  of  Zion ;  n»TK  ''eHO-™  &$}  Is  45" 
(i  potsherd  (perh.  =  earthen  vessel,  v.  Pr2  623 
supr.)  among  earthen  potsherds  (of  men,  over 
against  '*  their  potter);  sim.  of  dryness  1^  2216. 
2.  o  fragment  of  earthenware,  sherd  Is  310" 
Ez  23s4;  "injnnp  'n  Jb  28  a  sAerd  <o  scrape 
himself;  'n  ^JflH  Jb4i22  sharpest  potsherds, 
fig.  of  sharp  scales  on  belly  of  crocodile. 

ruznn  v.  nbnn-rp. 

■(•  in.  [D^Pl]  n.[m.]  an  eruptive  disease,  itch 
(Aram.  Np"!n;  ]kiv~;  also  *cooiL  rough,  etc.) 

— D-uni  LH2827  (||D^s»  Kt,  3"!?).— 1, 11.  o-in 

v.  sub  Din. 

tmo^n  Kt,  rvenn  Qr  n.f.cou.  pot- 

o 

sherd — mpinn  ^B>  nriSJe  192,  designation  of  a 
gate  in  Jerus.;  opening  of  the  gate  of  potsherds, 
i.e.  where  they  were  thrown  (vid.  v1011  and  Gf ) ; 
it  led  into  the  valley  of  Hinnom ;  ©  xaptr(«)i# 
favours  Qr. 

■j-I.  [•2'jnj  vb.  cut  in,  engrave,  plough, 
devise  (NH  id., plough,  so  Eth.  thdhi  Ph.  tjnn , 
Aram.' rare)  J"nne?M/rav«,  li—  cleave,  plough,  Ar. 
&jL  plough)— Qal  Pf.  whn  f  1 293,  DnfSJ  ju 


i418  Ho  io13;  Impf.  Bnn?  Is  28"  Pr  204;  &Vr. 
Ho  iou  +  Am  612  (v.  infr.);  2  ms.  «NW  Dt2  2io 
Pr  3M;  /«/•  cstr.  Bhn  1  g  812;  Pt.  vhp  Gn  422 
+  5  t.;  BP.in  Am  913';  pi.  B^h  f  1293,  'tsnh 
Jb48+3t.,  fpl.  abs.  ni&nh  Jb  i14;  pass.  nBTin 
Jei7': — 1.    cut    in,    engrave,    of  worker    in 

metals  bpy*  na-n?  'n  Gn  422(J),  nero'n  1 K714; 

fig.  D3P  rn7~py  'n  Je  171  engraved  on  the  tablet 
of  their  lieart.  2.  plough,  lit.,  human  subj. 
(animal  usu.  c.  3);  no  obj.  expr.  1K19"  Dt  2210 
Is  2824,  so  D>TM3  B'nq:  Am  612  (but  rd.  prob. 
DJ  ^33  Bh£;  v.We  al.');  c.  ace.  cogn.  iS*"}n  'n 
1  S  812  plough  his  ploughing  (  =  do  his  plough- 
ing), Pr 204;  fig.  of  JudahHoio11;  with  ethical 

ref.  Wi  'n  v13  (|hvp),  ?}?  'n  Jb  4s  (lljnt, 

IVp);  D'EnH  IBnn  ^"Py  >//■  1293  upon  my  back 
have  ploughmen  ploughed  (fig.  of  oppression  by 
wicked);  EH°n  =  ploughman  Is  2824,  Am  913 
(|pSip);  'n  with  oxen  subj.  only  Jb  i14.  3. 
devise  (as  one  who  works  in,  practises),  usu. 
bad  sense,  obj.  nyn  Pr  f,  jn  614;  Pv«  ni3yno 
v18,  JTl  'Bnh  Pr  12s0  1422;  but  also  3iB  »ghh  v22. 
Niph.  Impf.  3  fs.  BO.nn  nw  p»X  Mi  312  Zion, 
as  a  field  she  shall  be  ploughed  — Je  2618. 
Hiph.  Pt.  ~by  njn  l^nqp  1  S  23'  fabricating 
mischief  against  (v.  Dr,  and  cf.  We). 

ttthn  n.m.  Ex3823  graver,   artificer    (Ph. 

enn)— Tabs.'n(=*Eh}n)Ex3536+  i4t.;  cstr.Enn 
Ex  28"+ 2  t.;  plBfjn  Hoi32+7t.;  D'Bnn 
iCh41414  Nen35  (v.  infr.);  cstr.  ^n  2  S  5" 
+  6t.; — 1.  graver,  artificer:  a.  worker  in 
metal  1  S  13"  H086 132  Dt  2715  Je  io9(||  T?.'S),  Is 
40"  (||  id.),  541S  1  Ch  29s;  i'Jl3  'n  Is  4412  2  Ch 
24";  perh.  also  Is  4i7(  +  TO*);  appar.=ham- 
merer  Zc  23  (symbol.),     b.  worker  in  wood  J*J?  'n 

2S5"=lChl4,(D,3tJ?),  2Kl2M  226=2Ch34n, 

Je  io3Is4O204413(v.also  I  Ch  2215infr.);  perh. 
also  Ezr  37  2  Ch  2412  (both  ||  3Vn).  C.  worker 
in  stone  I"?  J3K  T\  2  S  5"=  1  Ch  141  (om.  )3N); 
also  of  engraving  on  gems  )3N  'n  Ex  28"  (P; 
||  Dnh  »PM»)f) ;  see  also  foil.  d.  in  gen.  ftj  J?S  t\ 
1  Ch  22,s;  idol-maker  B«T?  '"  Is  45",  cf.  44u 
(also  v1213  supr.),  2  K  241416  Je  241  29'  (all 
||  -13DD),  Ex  3535  38s3  (both  P ;  both  ||  3^).  In 
D"Bhn  K'3  1  Ch414,  'nn  *J  N ^e  ii35  valley  of  '(the) 
artificers,  and  D'Bnn  artificers  1 CI1414,  n  has  — 
exceptionally,  v.  Ol'*183'  Kci"-'60-6;  rd.  D-Knnj 
2.  fi<'.  JT'nK'10  'n  Ez  2 136  men  skilled  to  destroy. 

f  1.  Httpn  n.f.  carving,  skilful  working, 
only  cstr.>5?  nsnn  Ex  315  3533;  ??K  'n  31'  35». 
. — 11.  risnn  v.  p.  361  infr. 


tfnn  361 

Tt2J,">nn.m.ploughing,ploughing-timo — 
abs.">,XpT'!  'n  Gn  456(E)  ploughing  and  harvest- 
ing; also  (=ztitne  of  ploughing  and  harvest) 
Ex  3421  (JE);  c.  sf.  as  ace.  cogn.  W^B  trin  i  S 
812(v.  supr.B'in2). 

t[n©">~)p,  PUnTO]  n.f.  ploughshare— 

sg.  sf.  W inp  tftf  WO*?1?  v20  to  sharpen  each 
man  his  ploughshare  I  S  1 320  (  +  inx,  iEflIP)  -f 
inunqo  v20,  rd.  prob.  \3irn  his  goad  (so  ©  <3 
WeDr,  see  v21);  pi.  abs.  hfcnno  v2l(  + similar 
list ;  on  txt.  of  both  vv.  see  Dr). 

f  II.  [^"""7]  vb-  *•  be  silent,  dumb, 
speechless;  2.  be  deaf;  chiefly  poet.  (NH  Pi. 
make  deaf;  Aram.  *.£*»,  J*.;*.  6«  dumb,  deaf; 
Ar.  l_^i  6«  dumb,  speechless,  cf.  As.  hardsu, 
restrain,  ace.  to  DlPr100;  v.  Lag  BN 120)  —  Qal 

imp/  ehn;  ^so3;  2  ms.  ennn  ,/,28'  83s;  ehnn 

*  35M  109';  "ftS  *  3913;  3  fpl.  "#?#  Mi  7^ 

— 1.  6«  silent,  alw.  of  God's  keeping  silence 


when   men  pray  ^35™  503  83"  1091;    sq. 


h? 


39".  2.  be  deaf,  subj.  '»,  sq.  'SBO  ^  281; 

subj.  D^?w  Mi  71S.  Hiph.  Pf  Knnn  Nu 
3016  Gn345;  S^"!.?™  consec.  Nu  30s-8;    Bnnni 

< 

consec. NU3012;  ??yinB  Est  74+  2  t.etc;  /wip/ 
B""!D:  Nu  3015+2tV  (incl.  Zp317  v.  infr.); 
2  ms.  B"inPI  Hb  i13;  juss.  BH.nri  x  g  7».  2  mp], 
pB'nnri    Jbi35;    p^HD"    Ex'1414,   etc.;    Imv. 

vhm  Jui8!9  +  2t.;  ^iqn  2S1320;  iCnnn 
Jbi313  IS411;  Tra/.  abs.  Ennn  Nu30154-2t.; 
Pi.  B>nnip  Gn  24"+  2  t.  (incl.'  I  S  io27  v.  infr.); 
D'B'nnp  2  S 1 9"; — 1.  be  silent  (  =  exhibit  silence) 

a.  almost  alw.  of  men  Gn  24s1  34s  Ex  I414  (all 
J),  Jui819  2Si320i911  2Ki836=Is3621,  Je419 
Jb  624 1 36519  333133  Pr  1 112  1 7s8  f  32s  Ne  5s  Est 
41414  74;  also  ^l.npa  Wl  1  S 1027  (but  rd.  rather 
^7— ?  *^  an<^  *'  <*«»•«  'o  Vam  after  about  a 
month,  ©  Dr);  tfUnsa  5?nrP  Zp  317  (@  ©  BNjJ 
he willrenew  his  love,  v.esp.  Buhl  ZAWv.i88Mra^.  'n 
c.  ?  pers.  keep  silence  at  one,  i.e.  fail  to  make 
objection  at  proper  time  Nu  go5-812151515  (all  P) ; 
vN  'nn  Is  411  pregn.  —  come  silently  unto  me; 
sq.  f?  pers.  cease  to  speak  with  Je  38s7;  be  silent 
about,  pass  by  in  silence,  sq.  ace.  V13  TIK  Jb  414. 

b.  rarely  of  God,  permitting  evil  in  silence  Hb 
i13  IS4214  ^5o21.       2.  once  causat.  make  silent, 

c.  ace.  Jb  1 13.  3.  be  deaf  shew  deafness:  "?X 
piND  «BD  ennn  iSf  be  not  deaf  (turning) 
from  us,  so  as  not  to  cry. 

ttrhn  adj.  deaf— Ehn  (ax*«N?)  Ex  4"  + 

4  t.;  pi.  B*fhn  Is  2918+  3  t.;—deaf,  Ex  411  (J  ; 


II  D.^),  f  3814(||td.);  also  Lv  19"  (H),  Is  29" 
35"  42,819  +  v19b  (for  last  ■*$,  cf.  438;  Or"*18"1' 

Oct.  p.  a   y_  QJjg  Comm.,  JQ  Jan.  189S.  332\      .-8.    'fl    JflB  ylf  C85 

a  deaf  adder. 

f  I.  UJ^n  n.[m.]asadv.silently,seeretly — 
'n  D'pOB  Jos  21  (JE)  exploring  secretly. 

III.  If  IN  (vof  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
tttPP!  n.m.  El31'3  wood,  wooded    height 

(As.  hurrn,  wooded  height  COTGlM*  Lyons"»on,"te- 
G,°"  (v.  also  Dl Pr  18°  Che  "*  -•  °" :*  "• 9) ;  NH  BHin 
wood,  forest;  Aram.  NKnin  itf.) — abs.  'n  Is  179 
Ez3i3(butonbothv.infr.);nEnniS23,6(v.Dr); 
nenna  1  s  2  31618-1';  pi.  conn  2  ch  2  f;— wooded 
height  1  S  2316  (|pna  y"),  v1918,  so  'na  ninstpa 
'i^?nn  nyaaa  v19 ;  D'^soi  ntaya  nn  'na*  2  Ch 

2  74  and  on  the  wooded  heights  he  built  fortresses 
and  towers  (||n^W  ina);  "VDNni  Bnhn  TO\ty 
Is  179  the  forsaken  places  of  the  wooded  heights 
and  summits  Ges  Ew  De  Di  R V;  but  rd.  prob. 
,^D^5^1  ''inn  'V  forsaken  places  of  the  llivites 
and  the  Amorites,  so  ©  Lag  Che  Or  Brd  Du  ;  'n 
?SD  Ez  3 13  shade-giving  wood  or  thicket,  of  close 
branches  of  cedar  (but  sense  hardly  legitimate; 
del.  ©  Co). 

IV.  W  111  (\/ of  foil.;  meaning  unknown; 
suggestions  on  etym.  v.  infr.) 

f  11.  [ttT)n]  n.[m.]magie art, orpt'ih. magic 
drug  (Aram.  j>.IL  practise  magic,  Bnn(  LiiL 
magician,  1*.  ^  incantation,  magic  art,  prepara- 
tion of  magic  potion,  so  Eth.  ihC-C\.\  one  using 
incantations;  sfidft;  thCtl:  rfl<J-ft:  incantation, 
magic;  comp.  perh.  Ar.  (jlla.,  ilyi.  a  medicinal 
broth  given  to  women  in  childbed;  tSHPI  perh. 
magical  drug,  v.  RSJph:",-1(l86'125)  —  only  Dan 
D'Bhn  Is  g3  skilled  in  magic  arts,  or  drugs 
(||  !?[£  Jia3),  (>  others  gen.  =  handicraft). 

< 

f  in.  W~)r\  n.pr.m.  a  Levite  1  Ch  915  ©  P«- 

pairj\,  A  Apes,  ©L  Apijf. 

t  MttJ^H  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  return- 
ing exiles  Ezr  262  ©  Aprj<ra,  ©  L  Baao-f7,=Ne  7" 
©  A8a<ra. 

fn.  nttnn  n.pr.loc.  only  in  combin.  "pi 
D^jn,  Harosheth  of  the  nations  (v.  ^3),  Ju42ls"; 
perh.  mod.  el-Ifaritiye,  on  rirht  bank  of  lower 
Kishon  v.  Thomson  L,°d,n<1Bu0'':C'!nl^*,  r»lMtto».1883. 
as  <r.  Wki«i  Be  Bla  CookeHut.D.b.s  GASm0"**''8. 

Q^XOyj  v.  Ehn  and  «!? ;  also  11.  Bnn. 


•ntfnn  362 

T  ['tlT^n]  adj.  meaning  wholly  dub.;  only 
nte^in  D'liJ  nn  Jon  4";  a  silent  east  wind  is  not 
suitable  in  context;  still  — sultry  is  mere  con- 
jeGt. ;  Hi  autumnal  (v  I.  tsnn);  St  prop. 
n,b"in  =  n,D,in,  fr.  Din  sun  (or  -/whence  Din 
comes)  hot  east  wind;  We  makes  no  attempt 
to  explain. 

tLJi  ]TTJ  vb.  grave,  engrave,  only  Qal 
Pt.  pass.  Tlh^n  by  TTnn  Ex  3216  (E),  engraved 
upon  the  tablets  (by  finger  of  God),  but  fr.  iib- 
sence  of  ||  in  cogn.  lang.  (Ar.  JL^i.  is  perforate, 
bore,  slit)  prob.  error  for  B'lin  (Je  17'). 

t  [rnn]  n.pr.loc,  only  in  nin  1JT  1  S  22'. 

t^Tt^n  vb.  withhold,  refrain  (NH  !JP0, 

Aram.  =]Dn,  JL;  Palm.  "JDn  remit,  spare, 
VogNo*-6-15;'Sab.  pntro  weaned  (child)  DHM 
z*«>™««)_ Qal  Pf.  tyn  Gn  39s  +  4  t.  (+  Ez 
3018  Ba;  v.  "]t5*n;  Is  3817  v.  infr.),  ^n  Is 
i4«,  tt'fp  Jb3o10,  ttK'n  Jei410,  etc.;  Jjnp/ 
^terr  Jbi65  +  2t.;  2  ms.  'n'B'nri  Is  581, 'nVcnn 
Pr  2411 ;  2  fs.  'afcHW  Is  54s,  etc. ;  7m«.  $*] 
^  1914;  P<.  *lWl  Pr  io19  1 124;  Ife^l  Pr  13s4  1 7s7; 
sq. — 1.  a.  witlilwld,  keep  back,  keep  for  oneself , 
acc.,Gn2212(E),v16399(sq.,301?;bothJ);abs.Pr 
2 156  (opp.  JflJ) ;  withhold  the  rod  (VXt?)  in  disci- 
pline, Pri324;  noobj.expr.  n2424n.  b.  &e«pone 
from  evil,  calamity,  She'61,  etc.,  c.  ace.  and  fP 

Gn2o6  (E),  1S253'  f  1914;  of  pi  nipp  'n 

+  7850  cf.  Jb  3318  Is  38'  (rd.  rDB-n'or  lfc\  for 
MT  ApK'n,  v.  pe>n) ;  abs.  hinder  (i.e.  calamities 
fr.  coming)  Is  146;  UJijJO  nppb  'n  Ezrg13  thou 
hast  kept  back,  downward  (=and  kept  down), 
part  of  our  iniquity,  i.  e.  hast  not  punished  us 
according  to  our  full  desert.  C.  hold  in  check 
c.  ace.  2  S  1816  (or  spare  v.  infr.) ;  obj.  D1\??i 
Je  1410;  esp.  of  keeping  silence,  obj.  '3  Jb  711 
restrain  my  mouth,  D'HSt?  Pr  10",  D'lDK  1727; 
pi  'PI  N?  'JEO  Jb  3010  from  my  face  they  have 
not  withheld  spittle  (=they  have  spit  in  my 
face),  d.  refrain  (fr.  doing  what  is  mentioned 
in  the  context),  abs.  Is  54s  581.  e.  spare,  c. 
ace.  pers.  2  K  520  he  hath  spared  Naaman  nnj3p 
so  as  not  to  take  ( =  and  hath  not  taken  anything) 
out  of  his  hand  ;  perh.  also  2  S  1 816  Joab  spared 
the  people  (v.  supr.).  f.  reserve  for,  c.  ace.  +  ? 
Jb  38s3.  2.  (abs.)  restrain,  check  (pain)  i.  e. 
assuage,  so  appar.  MT  Jb  166  (v.  Di  Kau;  I 
would  not  restrain  condolence  of  my  lips,  ©  © 
Me,  rdg.  ^feTIN  t6  for  "terp). — Ez  3018  v.  1ETI. 


nm 


Niph.  Impf.  rrr\fiv  TK  tf$  Jb2i30  at  the 
day  of  calamity  the  wicked  is  spared  (pass,  of 
Qal  1  e) ;  Tjb'm  Jb  1 66  ie  assuaged,  of  pain  (pass, 
of  Qal  2). 

T P)lLf  M  vfc.  Btrip  off  strip,  make  bare — 

Qal  Pf.  «ten  is  5210,  nsbn  j0  i7,  visten 

Je  1326  4910;  Impf  t\vm  yj,  299;  Imv.  fs. 
-'Ei'tfTI  Is472;  Inf.  abs.  ^0  Joi7;   cstr.  tfH$ 

L530'4  Hg216;  Pt.  pass,  listen  Ez  47,  ^sten 

Is  204  (pi.  cstr.?  cf.  infr.). — 1.  strip  off,  expose 
oneself  by  removing  (obj.  73K',  flowing  skirt, 
train)  Is  47s  of  Babylon,  personified  as  queen 
(||  P^  ^l),  TOS-^y  7J^B>  'n  Je  1326.  2.  strip, 
lay  bare,  fig.  of  ''  Is  5210  obj.  thft  JJilJ;  of 
prophet,  Ez  47  (but  Co  del.  v.  as  interpol.) ; 
obj.  pers.  Je  491"  (||W5>3);  PlSbn  f)fc>n  J0  i7 
of  locusts  stripping  fig-tree;  nt?  ''Bten  Is2  04 
(pt.  either  sg.  coll.,  with  formative  ending  *_, 
De  Lag8*"19"*68'-  BSMS;  or  pi.  cstr.,  v.  Ges*87-1"); 
niiy^  'n  f  29*  of  voice  of  'i  (i.e.  a  storm)  strip- 
ping forests.  3.  draw  (water)  IS3014;  (wine) 
Hg  216;  properly  take  from  the  surface,  skim. 

+  [rpilTJ]  n.m.  only  pi.  cstr.  'Bfcq  V>S>3 
D'JV  1  K  2027  ©33 X  and  most,  two  little  flocks 
of  goats  (9ft&r\—segregatum,  strictly  what  is 
stripped  off),  but  this  without  other  evidence 
than  authority  of  the  Vrss ;  Klo  proposes  'S^a 
CIJI  BSipp  on  the  bare  height,  after  the  manner 
of  goats. 

tMfftten,    NEton    n.pr.m.    head    of    a 

t  -;  t  "■-  -: 

family  of  Nethinim  among  the  returning 
exiles  NSten  Ezr  243=NSB>n  Ne  7". 

■'Citrn  is  204  v.  ^n. 

t  r)tt?nQ  n.m.  a  laying  bare,  stripping — 
only  cstr.  |3?n  e)fcrip  Gn  3037(J)  a  stripj>ing  of 
the  white,  i.e.  so  as  to  shew  wood  under  the 
bark. 

tUt^n  vb.  think,  account  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  3g>n,  mgm  •  Ar.  J.'.^;  Eth.  rfirtQ:  id.; 
Ph.  n.  apri  mng.  dub.  v.' CIS  '  M)— Qal  Pf.  'n 
Is338+9t.;  nrntfri  2  S  1413  etc.;  Impf.  aWjC 
Is  io7+4  t.;  -ifn:  2  S  1920  f  4018;  sf.  ^n: 
Jb  19"  3310;  pi.  ttjS'lV  ^4i8  Dn  ii25;  CfcftC 
Is  1 317;  p±>n:  +  35a);  ratfru  je  1 8",  etc.  +  9 1. 
imp/;  7»i/.  c««r.  BMjfc  Ex3i4+3t.;  Pt.  a^n 
Ex  26'+ 15  t.,  aenn  2Ch2616;  D'Dfn  Ne62+ 
3t.,  ^n  Mi2'  +  3t.;—  I.  of  man:  1. think, 


nun 


363 


pntr'n 


account  30ft  p  tib  132^  Is  io7  not  so  thinketh 
his  mind  ;  \O0  *3K?ft  Mai  3"  those  thinking  of 
his  name;  sq.  2  aec.  JTIH  "in:i3E>n  Is  53*  we 
thought  him  stricken ;  elsewhere  c.  ace.  +  ? 
Gn  3815(J),  1  S  1"  Jb  1915  352  4124;  so,  fig.,  of 
crocodile  Jb4i"  he  reckoneth  iron  as  straw. 
2.  devise,  plan,  mean,  c.  ace.  nyi  n3E>no  Ez  3810, 

tW  *  354 1403  Zc  710  817,  ntaarn  pr  1630,  nitsio 
^io22i12,  nicnonzn  ^3520jjK  Mi21Ezns 
^■365,  niln  ^52*;  by  (n)jn  'n  devise  evil  against 
Gn  5020  (E),  Je  48'  Na  i»    !>  njn  'n  V,  4 18, 
by  na-inp  'n  Je  1 1 "  1 818  4930  Dn  1 i25  Est  83  9", 
b  rWB  'n  2  S  i413;  c.  inf.  1  S  1826  Je  188  23" 
Jb626Ne62-6  Est924  fi4°5>'  c.  TiW>  + ;Impf. 
2  S  14"  (where,  however,  Ew  rds.   3Bnn   for 
2t?m  cf.  We  Dr ;  in  this  case  *rblb  carries  on 
Kf]  l6).         3.  cAargre,  impute  'b  |iy  'n,  2  S  I 9s0 
impute  iniquity  to.       4.  esteem,  value,  regard, 
silver  Is  1317,  a  man  Is  33s,  the  servant  of  "» Is 
533.         5.  invent  ingenious  and  artistic  things, 
~CV  fa  Dnb  'n  Am65  invent  for  themselves 
instruments  of  music ;  T\2VO0  (bs)  Vl  invent 
cunning  work  (of  artistic  devices  in  constr. 
of  tabern.)  Ex  314  353235  (all  P),  so  2  Ch  213; 
3B"n  nb"J!P  work  of  the  cunning  (ingenious,  in- 
ventive)   workman     (of    artistic    devices    in 
weaving;  see  esp.  VB  and  Di)  Ex  26131  28615 
368-35  393'8  (all  P) ;   3E'in  PqfrrD  2  Ch  2615  in- 
ventions of  inventive  men  (of  engines  of  war)  ; 
3ETI1  enn  craftsman  and  inventive  workman 
(in  constr.  of  tabern.,  vid.  supr^Exss35  38s3  (P). 
II.  of  God  :  1.  think,  c.  ace.  pers  +  ?  indirect 
obj.  account  one  S'ltfb,  for  an  enemy  Jb  1 3^  3310; 
V"\S3  i?  'n  Jb  19"  he  accounted  me  unto  him  as 
his  adversaries.     2.  devise,  plan,  mean,  c.  ace. 
+  b  indirect  obj.  mtib  for  good  Gn  5020  (E) ; 
c.  b  pers.  V  devise  for  me  ^  4018;  ace.  rei  +  by, 
devise  something  against  a  person  Mi  23  Je  1811; 
towards  one  Je  29",  c.  b«  against  Je  4920  5045; 
sq.  inf.  Je  263  363  La  28.      3.  impute,  reckon, 
c.  ace.  rei  +  b  pers.,  the  habit  of  believing  in 
*>  he  reckoned  to  Abram  as  righteousness  Gn  156 
(JE ;  cf.  Nipli.   3) ;    not  impute  iniquity  to 
one  f  3 2'2.      ITipli.  Pf  3E*n3  Nu  1 82730,  "Hatrnj 
f  88s  etc.  +  1  o  t.  Pf. ;  Imp/,  3g>E  Lv  718  +  7 1., 
etc.,+  6  t.  Impf;   Pi.   2fm  Is  2s  1  K  10" 
2  Ch  920 : — 1.  be  accounted,  thought,  esteemed, 
c.  3  as  Ho  812  Is  S28  2916  4°15  *  4423  Jb  183 
4 121 ;  c  |>  Is  2917=3215,  La  42;  ft?  wt</i,  amongr 
^,  88s,  nea  Is  2K  a<  what  (value)  1   (v.  prob. 
interpol. ;  om.  ©);  c.  ace.  Dt  a'""  Pr  1728  Ne 


13";  ib  «3^nj  rrtnaa  Gn  31"  (E;  ®  Sam 
T03)  Is  4017.  2.  6«  computed,  reckoned, 

c.  f  Jos  133  (D),  by  Lv  2531  (P),  2  S4S:  abs. 
S]D3  wa«  no<  counted  (so  plentiful  was  it) 
1  K  io2l=2  Ch  920  2  K  227.  3.  be  imputed 
to  any  one,  c.  j»  Lv  718Nu  182730  (all  P),  Lv  174 
(H)  Pr  27";  the  interposition  of  Phinehas 
nplS?  ib  T13  yj,  10631  was  imputed  to  him  for 
righteousness  (cf.  Qal  II  3).  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms. 
3BTI  Lv  2527  +  4t.;  f.  na$rt  Joni4;  is.  'POtrn 
^776ii959;  Zaqf.S&P,  Pri69Dnn24,  ?l3^nn 
Na  i9,  etc., +  4  t.  Impf;  Pt.  3E*ntp  pr  248:— 
1.  2Am&  u/><wi,  consider,  be  mindful  of,  c.  ace. 

^  77"  1 1969,  ina^nrn  BfaffM  (no)  ^  1443  w^a< 

(is)  man's  son,  and  thou  thinkest  upon  him 
(IPn8'J?V  2.  <Atn&  to  do,  devise,  plan,  c.  ace. 
Pri69,  btf  of  persons  against  whom  Ho71;> 
Na  i9,  by  Dn  n24;  c.  inf.  ^  7316  Pr  24s;  so  of 
inanim.  object  "Otfrib  na^n  njJKH  Jon  I4  */te 
ship  was  about  to  (minded  to)  be  broken  up. 
3.  count,  reckon,  the  years  since  a  sale  of  land 
Lv  25*  (H) ;  c.  )  pers.  Lv  25s2  (H),  27>823  (P); 
c.  DV  Lv  25M  (P)  ;  c.  T1K  2  K  1 216.  Hithp. 
7»np/  apW  X^  D^isa  Nu  23s  (JE)  ajnonjr  <^« 
nations  it  shall  not  reckon  itself 

1 2ttjn  n.m.  ingenious  work,  name  of  the 
girdle  or  band  of  the  ephod  (cunningly  woven 
band,  RV),  only  P;  alw.  in  combin.,  l(l)3Nn  'n 
Ex  2S27-28  29s  392021  Lv87;  ifTnBS  'T\  Ex 28s  39s. 

ti~l!ltt)n  n.pr.m.  (consideration) — son  of 
Zerubbabei  1  Ch  320;  ®  Aaou/3t,  ©L  Aa<rapa6. 

tillEn  n.pr.m.  (considerate) — 1.  aLevite 
chief  1  Ch  914  Ne  1 1",  ©  Aaou/S.  2.  builders 
at  the  wall:  a.  Ne  3"  io24,  ©  Ao-ouft  \aov6. 
b.  Ne  3s3,  ©  Acro„|3. 

fi.liSCJn  n.m.  reckoning,  account  (NH 
Aram,  id.)  Ec  910,  T\  B'iJa  Ec  7*  'n  KVD  Ec  7s7. 
j-iLpSttrn  n.pr.loc.  of  the  city  of  Sihon 
king  of  theAmorites  Nu  2 1*-27-28-3"-34  32s  (all  E); 
Dti4  224-26-30  3"  4W  29s  J0S910  12"  i310-21-27 
(all  D)  Ju  1119  Je  4845  Ne  9s2;  captured  by 
Israel  who  dwelt  in  it  Nuai25  (E)  Jun26; 
rebuilt  by  Reuben  Nu  32s7  (E),  given  to  Eeuben 
at  the  division  of  the  land  Jos  1 317  (P) ;  on  the 
border  of  Gad,  Jos  1326  (P),  it  subsequently  fell 
to  Gad  and  was  assigned  to  Levites  out  of  that 
tribe  Jos  2 139  (P)  1  Ch  666 ;  the  Moabites  gained 
possession  of  it  Is  154  i68-9  and  subsequently 


the  Ammonites  Je482JM'4S493;  it  was  celebrated 
for  its  fish  ponds  Ct  7s. — Mod.  Husb&n,  Seetzen 
B.i«mi.«o7plobBai.wi  Bd^'191  Survey"1"8. 

»T  [p2&sn  j  n.m.  device,  invention  (cf.  Lag 

BN200)  — only  pi.  abs.  rtftofc ;  mfyn  riwy 
cat  ntotfn  vfta  nam  "ib*  DiNrrnn  Ec  729 

(?od  tna(/e  mankind  upright  but  tliey  sought  out 
many  devices;  3t5>ih  TOfno  PSXSfn  \V£\  2  Ch 
2615  and  he  made  contrivances  (i.e.  engines  of 
war  for  hurling  stones  and  arrows,  see  vb)  the 
invention  of  inventive  men. 

t'BTattJn,  rvntrn  n.pr.m.  (FoA(i*)  Ao« 

iaAen  account) — 1.  VljatS'n  a  temple  musician 
1  Ch253=rV3^n  v19;  ®  in  both  A<ra0<a.  2. 
'"'J??'?!  a  Levite,  David's  time  1  Ch  2717;  perh. 
= '^B'n  .officer  of  David  in  Hebron  1  Ch  2  630 ; 
in  both®  Kaafaas.  3.  vratfn  a  Levite, 
Josiah's  time  2CI1359;  ®  Aaafiia.  Elsewhere 
maBTI :  4.  Levite  in  line  of  Merari  1  Ch  630 
©  A<rf/9(f)i,  Ao-apia.  5.  Levite  1  Ch  914,  ® 
Atra^ia  —  Ne  1 1 15,  A  ©L  Ao-«/3ioi'[nr].  6.  Levite, 
Ezra's  time  Ezr819-24  Ne  io12 1 122  1 224  (@  Ararat 
etc.)  =  n^a&n  2,  q.v.  7.  head  of  a  family 
of  priests  Ne  1 221,  ©  Ao-oPias.  8.  a  builder 
at  the  wall  Ne  317,  ©  A<ra/3ia(s). 

TnilUJn  n.pr.m.  (this  and  foil.  perh.  txt. 

err.  for  (l)rP3t?n ;  yet  ©  Eo-n/3ara,  @L  A<r£ara) 
■ — a  chief  of  the  people,  Nehemiah's  time  Ne 
io26.     Vid.  also  following. 

(TOjv!,*n  n.pr.m.  (v. foregoing); — 1.  father 
of  a  builder  at  the  wall  Ne  310,  ©  A<rPapap; 
®L  ?afSavwv\-ai\ .  2.  a  Levite  Ne  9s  (om.  ©) 
=  ma^n  6. 

trnCJniO  n.f.  thought,  device  (chiefly 
poet,  and  iate)— abs.  '»  Je  1811  4930;  TGVno 
Ez  38'°;  rnB>nD  Ex  3s33  2  Ch  213;  cstr.  nn*5>ne 
Est  8s  2Ch2615;  sf.  ta^DD  Est  83  925;Vpl- 
rtafm  je  nI9+7  t.;  riae>np  Ex  3i4+3  t.; 
cstr.  hiatfriD  Is597+  13 1.;  nafnp  Gn66;  sf. 
Tri3B»np  Is  558  etc.+  i9t.  sfs.; — 1.  thought: 
a.  of  man  DIN  'd  i/'  94";  3?  'D  ^  3311  thoughts 
of  the  mind;  {lb)  'D  TO  (So)  Gn  65  (J),  1  Ch  28" 
2918.  b.  of  God  mm  'o  Mi  412;  c.  -5>K  V4°6; 
"?5?  Je  5 129;  the  thoughts  of  God  are  exceeding 
deep  ifr  926;  higher  than  man's  thoughts  Is 
558'89'9.  2.  device,  plan,  jmrpose  Is  55'  59" 

65s  66'8  Je619  i812  f  56"  Pr  1921  Jb2i27  La 
3s0"  Est  8s;  pin  'O  pr2i5;  DWnjj  'D  Jb  512; 
D'PTV  'D  Pr  125;  D»Dy  'o  f  33'°;  JIN  '»  Is  597 


364 


-ptfn 

Je414  Pr618;  jn  'd  Pri52';  tibv  '»  Je2in; 

'o  2VT1  devise  devices  2  S  1414  Je  1 119  181118  29" 
4920.30  50«  Ez  38,o  Dn  j  l24,;6  Egt  gs  9».    /D  ag 

subj.  of  P2J  6e  established  Pr  163  20";  'd  "ian 
6rea&  joZaw  Pr  1522.  3.  invention  Ex  314 

35**»  (all  P),  2  Ch  213  2615  (v.  3B>n  1  5). 

TiTnittJn  n.pr.m.  (etym.  dub.) — one  of 
those  who  stood  with  Ezra  at  the  reading  of 
the  law  Ne  84;  Bom.;  A  Aaa^aapa,  ©LA/Suarar. 

t[nt£TT]  vb.   be   silent,    inactive,  still 

(chiefly  poet,  and  late)  (NH  id.,  Aram,  in 
deriv.) — Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  ns>nn  ^  281  Is  6411; 
n^ns  Is  621  65";  #m  Is  62*;  «*n»J  f  10729; 
— be  silent  Ec  3'  (opp.  ia"!J>);  Is  6216  (= 
neglect  to  speak);  of  ''  i.e.  be  unresponsive 

f  281  (||enn);  Is  6411  (||pa«nn);  but  6s6  of 

'<'s  keeping  silence  at  iniquity,  i.e.  overlooking 
it  (cf.  5711  Hiph.);  of  waves,  be  still  ty  10729 
(subj.  om'b).  Hiph.  Pf.  wym  ^  ^  js 
42";  Imv.  Nt'nn  2  K  23-5;  Pt.  nB'np'is  5711;  pi. 

CtPriO  Ju  i89+  3L; — 1.  exhibit  silence,  be  silent 
2  K  2"  79  ^  393  (sq.  aitso,  11  ,rip?N3),  fig.  Is  42" 
(II  B'HriN);  of  '»'s  being  silent  at  iniquity  IS5711 
(i.e.  overlooking  it,  cf.  Qal  65s),  poss.  also  is 
be  silent,  opp.  rescue,  Ges  Che  Di  Du.  2.  shew 
inactivity  Ju  189,  nngp  'nil  1  K  223  Gilead  is 
ours,  and  we  shew  inactivity  so  as  not  to  take  it. 
3.  causat.  make  still,  quiet,  sq.  p,  of  direct  obj. 
Ne  8"  (vb  ton  q.  v.) 

CTtpn,  Dt^n  v.  supr.  p.  302  a. 

T  ^j^n  vb. be, grow  dark  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
~^WT\,  >JL*  ;  Ar.  eL-^.  bear  rancour,  v.  Lag  BN3°) 
— QalPf.  'n  Is  5^+  4  t. ;  rof  m  consec.  Mi  36 
(butv.infr.);  !l3?'^La5,7;  tt^  consec.  Ec  1 23; 
/m;;/  3  fs.  Ifctaj  Ec  1 22;  ^nPllEx  io15;  3  mpl. 
i:{?m  Jb  39;  3  fpl.  n33B*nri  ^6924;— 1.  6«,  grow 
dark,  1i«  Is  530,  cf.  (fig.)  Jb  186;  Bto^n  Is  i310 
(fig.);  DW  EZ3018 (where rd.-jBTl,  forMTBaer 
"pT\);  Jb39(subj.  0030%  cf.Eci22(subj.  \ksvr\, 
ni«n,  rrWl,  Mauri) ;  impers.  Mi  36  (si  vera  1.  ; 
but  rd.  prob.  n2pn\,  corresponding  with  ryjj 
preceding).  2.  have  a  dark  colour:  linE'O  'n 
^IJ?^  La  48  darker  than  blackness  is  their  visage; 
of  the  earth  H?n  Ex  io15.  3.  grow  dim 

La  517  (subj.  Xf>¥$),  cf.  f  69s4  (fig.),  Ec  1 23  subj. 
niN-in  i.e.  the  eyes.  Hiph.  Pf.  ^tim  Am  58, 
^a^Ji?]  Am  8";  Zrop/.  Vr^  f  r3912;  Wn!  Je 
1316;  #?M  fios29;    Pi.  TJWO  Jb382;— 1. 


yaSn 


365 


make  dark,  'nn  rp,7  DV  Am  58;  abs.  cause  dark- 
ness Je  1316  f  ios58,  cf.  Am  8'  (ps6).  2. 
=  hide,  conceal,  sq.  ^OO  ^  139''.  3.  fig. 

obscure,  confuse  Jb382(obj.  HlfJ?). 

t"=]tt*n  n.m.Ex10'21  darkness,  obscurity; — 
abs.  T&n  Gn  i2  +  7St.(  +  Ez812  del. Co  A  B  etc.); 
cstr.  id.  Ex  ioK;  sf.  "a&n  ^  i8M=2  S  22";— 
1.  darkness  (opp.  ""«)'  lit.  Gn  i24  (P),  Is 
457  Jb  2610  Ec  213,  cf.  in  imprecation  Jb34S 
(nini'VI  "n)=  nW>  Gn  i5-18  (P),  cf.  Jos  2s  (JE), 
Is  4519  Jb  1712  2416  3819  1/.  10420;  darfoies*  in 
mines  Jb  2  83;  of  extraordinary  darkness,  in 
EgyptEx  io2121(E);  nJwjplEx  1  o^E),^  10528, 
from  pillar  of  cloud  Ex  i420(J);  at  Mt.  Sinai 
Dt4n  520;  of  clouds  of  theophany  2S2212= 
y\r  1812;  of  darkness  in  deatb,  or  She'ol,  1  S  29 

Jb  io21  (rm&n  'n  ps),  17"  1818  ^  88'3  Pr  2020 

('npc^N^;  extreme  of  darkness).  2.  =  secret 
placets)  Is  453  Jb  I222(||  niD?¥);  =  hiding-])lace 
Jb  34s  (||  trf.),  cf.  ^  13911'2;— on  Ez  812,  v.  supr. 
3.  fig.,  a.=distress  Is  530  91  2918(fig.  of  blind- 
ness), 42'  499  5810  599  602  La  32  Mi  7s  ^  \%™= 
2  S  22s9,  Jb  i^-23-3"  2026  22"  23"  29s  f  1071014 

(in  both  Hnioi'V),  1124  Ec  516  n8.  b.  =  dread, 
terror,  symbol,  of  judgment  Am  51820  Zp  i15 
Nai8  EZ328  Jo  24  34.     c.  =mourning  Is  47s. 

d.  =  perplexity  Jb514 1225  198;  confusion^  35s. 

e.  =  ignorance  Jb3719Ec214.  f.  =  evil,  sin 
Is  520-20  Pr  213.     g.  =  obscurity  Ec  6*\ 


adj.  obscure,  low,  only  mpl.  as 
subst.;  Q"?vn  'jab  Mppr^J  ¥v  22*  he  shall  not 
stand  before  obscure  men  (opp.  DW*3",J6?). 

tn32?n  n.f.  darkness  (chiefly  poet.) — 'n 
Gn  i512+  2  t.,  so  rd.  also  prob.  Mi  3s  (for  MT 
roBm);    ronrn  f  13912;    cstr.  nstfn  ^  18"; 

plV  D'StPq  Is  5010;— darkness,  opp.  light  (rniK) 
V.  13912;  supernat.,ni>nj  'n  Gn  1512  (JE);  "nSB'n 
D^D  f  1812  in  theoph.  (but  ||  2  S  2212  WDTtyfl} 
a  mass  of  water);  fig.  =  lack  of  understanding 
Vr825;  =distress  Is  8"  (||  fTO),  5010. 

t"=]©n?3  n.m.  dark  place  (poet.) — abs. '» 
Is  2913  4216;  tl^'np  yjr  8819;  pi.  ff^JP  887  1433 
=  La36;  cstr.  'l^np  ^  7420; — dark  place:  a. 
=  hiding-place  pN~'nD  7420.  b.  <Zar&  region, 
in  which  men  may  lose  their  way  Is  4  2 16.  c.  = 
grave,  or  i>1NB'  i/'  8819  (v.  Che) ;  of  dark  place  of 
God's  wrath  (like  She  ol)  887;  cf.  i433=La  3*. 
d.  =  secret  place,  secrecy  (of  plots)  Is  2915. 

t  [  /^n]  vb.  shatter  (B Aram,  btin  shatter; 
NH  Pi.,  ||  T3Bte;  &yi:'%jk~  forge  a  metal,  Ar. 


pen 

JJl-a.  drive  cattle  violently;  As.  hasdlu,  shatter, 
destroy  ZimBP12  Dlrr42)— Niph.  Ft.  fig.  "b 
DV?'P?i!,  Dt  2518  all  the  shattered  ones,  i.e.  those 
broken  down,  worn  out,  sq.  $?5T1  1$  iVIKl ; 
others  think =Evn. 

T  OILVJ  u.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr  219  =  Ne  7s2,  Ezr  10s3  cf.  Ne  84  io19. 

t  TQC^n  n.  [m.]  etym.  and  exact  mng.  dub. ; 
evidently  some  shining  substance ;  AV  amber; 
supposed  by  Thes  (q.  v.)  and  most  to  be  a  bril- 
liant amalgam  of  gold  and  silver,  ©  rj\eKrpov 
(v.  Liddell  &  Scott  s.  v.  2),  33  electrum;  v.  also 
1)1  in  BaerElech-  '";  only  in  the  combination 'n  PJQ 
like  the  abearance  of'n  Ez  i427;  n^Cpnn  J-JJ3 
Ez  82  (on  ending  n_  v.  Ges  S90-2B*';  Co  del.) 

t[|Otft»]  n.m.  only  pi.  &mvn+68m;  mng. 
unknown,  ©  ©  38  ambassadors,  Babb.  nobles, 
conject.  from  context ;  doubtless  txt.  err.;  Nes 
jbl  mi.  isa  pr0p  tjijot?}  they  shall  come  with  oils, 
ointments,  Hilg  Che  (after  Aq  Jer)  DB'n  hasting. 

TpQ\yn  n.pr.loc.  town  in  southern  Judah, 
site  unknown  Jos  1527. 

TnDlbttJn  n.pr.loc.   a  station  of  Isr.  in 

T        :    - 

wilderness  Nu  3329'30,  site  unknown. 

jtuTF  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  not  certain ;  Ar. 

„■ >.  is  be  excellent,  beautiful;      .  —  beauty, 

all  excellence;  hence  poss.  (B'n  either  as  chief 
ornament  of  ephod,  or  as  the  most  excellent, 
precious  article  of  high  priest's  attire). 

TltPn  n.m.  the  breast-piece  or  sacred 
pouch,  containing  the  D'eril  D,-UK,  worn  on  the 
breast  of  the  high  priest  when  he  ministered  in 
the  Holy  Place  to  bring  the  tribes  for  memorial 
before  '\  It  was  made  of  the  same  material  as 
the  ephod  (v.  "I"13??),  a  span  square ;  set  in  front 
with  twelve  jewels  in  four  rows,  engraved  with 
the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes.  It  was  firmly 
fastened  to  the  shoulders  of  the  ephod  by  gold 
chains  passing  through  gold  rings,  and  to  the 
lower  part  of  the  ephod  just  above  the  girdle 
by  a  blue  ribbon  passing  through  other  gold 
rings.  It  was  tSEfP(H)  pn  (Ex  2815-2930)  pouch 
of  judgment,  because  of  the  decision  given  by 
the  D'Svl  &yM.  The  name  occurs  only  in  P, 
EX257  zS416-22-0-23-24-26-28-2829-30  29s  359-57  39»*>m«. 
iM9.si.2i  Lv88-8.— Vid.  Now-4"*"119- 

1 1-  P^^7  vb-  be  attached  to,  love  (NH 
press  together,  desire  (rare);    Aram.  P&[\  bind, 


ptfn 


saddle  (an  ass))— Qal  Pf  'n  Dt  f  +  4  t.;  l^fNl 
Gn  34s;  l?pe>n  Is  38"  (but  v.  infr.);  jjlptfn  Dt 
21"; — be  attached  to,  only  fig.  =  Zow,  a  woman 
sq.3Gn348(P)Dt2i";  elsewh.  of'''s  love  for 
Israel  Dt  7"  10",  and  of  love  to  "  ^91";  sq. 
ace.   cogn.  +  *?  and  inf.  Tt  *«ta  nc>V  PfD"^3 

nto!)  iK919=2Ch86;  nnB'D''B'33  npe-n  IS3817 

lit.  iAow  7ias<  loved  my  soul  out  of  the  pit,  i.e. 
lovingly  delivered  it ;  but  rd.  A?^1?  thou  hast 
held  back,  kept,  from  ©  Q3  Lo  Ew  Che  Di,  or 
^'cn  hold  back  (Imv.),  so  Du. 

t  ptiiJl  n.nx.  desire  =  thing  desired — cstr. 

nbte  pE»n  IK919=2Ch86,  1K91;  sf.  Yf<?  *\#l 

Is  2 14  the  twilight  of  my  pleasure. 

tfp^n]  n.[m.]  fillet  or  ring  clasping 
(binding)  a  pillar  of  the  tabernacle,  only  pi.  sf. 
Dn'jr.rn  Ex2710+5t,;  DiTjHB'n  EX381217;  those 
of  the  pillars  at  door  of  tabernacle  (•'nxn)  were 
overlaid  with  gold  Ex  36s';  those  of  the  pillars 
of  the  court  with  silver  271011  381011121719(all  P), 
v.  Di  on  Ex  2710;  >Thes  and  most  who  under- 
stand of  connecting-rods,  joining  tops  of  pillars, 
from  which  curtains  were  hung. 

fn.  [~tLTI]  vb.  deuom.  only  Pi.  furnish 
with  fillets  or  rings,  and  Pu.  pass. ;  Pi.  Pf. 
3  ms.  pB>n  Ex  38s8  (P),  subj.  Bezaleel.  Pu.  Pt. 
«]D3  D^BTID  Ex  27"  38"  furnished  with  silver 
fillets,  in  agreement  with  DHIByn  (both  P). 

I  [p^n]  n.[m.l  spoke  of  a  wheel  (as  bind- 
ing felloe  to  nave)— pi.  sf.  DSVjJB'n  1  K  7s3. 

")t£TT  (-/of  foil.;   cf.   As.    asdru,   collect, 
gather  ZimBP39.     In  Ar.,  collect  is  JLli,  but 
not  usu.  =  ty). 


366  ij-in 

Tittfn  v.  tshn. 

•       T    \ 

rn,  nririv.  nnn. 

Tnn  n.pr.iii.  appar.  represented  as  ances- 
tor of  the  Hittites  (etym.  and  mng.  unknown  ; 
pronounced  as  fr.  V  jr"y  in  Heb.  &  As.,  but  not 
Egypt. ;  ▼.*J?n  infr.) — 'begotten'  by  Canaan  Gn 
io15(  J)  =  i  Ch  i13;  elsewh.  only  in  combin.  with 
*l*,  n«3 ;  a.  nn->3?  aCc.  to  P  lived  at  Mamre 
(Hebron),  and  one  of  them  sold  Abraham  the 
cave  of  Machpelah  for  a  sepulchre  Gn  2  33-61010- 
l618a>  2510  4932.  b.  nn(-)ni:a  only  of  wives  of 
Esau  Gn2746-46(P;  ©  om,  v";  ||  fffl  rriX3  = 
)W3  Di33  281). 

t,rinadj.  et  n.gent.  Hittite(s)  (Egypt. 
Il-td,  Held,  WMaxMullA"™uEur<"m-!"9ff-;  As. 
Haiti,  SchrKG192,r-  COT  on  Gn  io19Dlp*'a,9ff-;  Tel- 
el- Amarna  Haiti,  Hatta  Bez  ™  "  Am»r- Brlt-  *» lso) 
— m.  alw.  c.  art.  ^m  Gn  2310  Ex  38  + ;  t  Mjn 

Ezi6345;  mpl.  Dwin  Josi4+3t.;  fpl.  n'nn 

1  K  111; — 1.  adj.,  of  seller  of  Machpelah  to 
Abr.,  '•nnn  PR  Gn 2310  492930  so13;  -inir|a  psy 
Tin  259(all  P);  of  fathers  of  Esau's  wives  ""!N3 
Tin  G112634;  'nn   ffr%  v34  362(all  P);  also  of 


w 


f  [m\2?n]  n.f.  collection,  mass,  only  (si 
vera  1.)  Cra-rp^n  2  S  2212  (D3E*n  in  ||  ^  1812). 

r["fiE?n]  n.  [m.]  nave,  hub  of  a  wheel 
(which  gathers  in  the  spokes) — pi.  sf.  DnptS'n 
iKf. 

\L/\uJl  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  <1*L  hasten,  hurry 
(trans.),  c*a.  particles  of  stravj,  sand,  dust,  as 
flying  quickly  about ;  v.  LagBN40). 

tttttJn  v..m.um2i  chaff;— abs.  «}HJ  T\  VVJFl 
"12  Is  3311  ye  conceive  chaff,  ye  bring  forth  stubble 
(fig.  of  vain  attempt  of  Assyr.);  cstr.  nanji  Tl 
n?T  ^s  51"  (II  ^-)  as  flaming  chaff  sinkelh  down 
(sim.  of  perishing  of  heedless  Judahites). 


warriors  of  David,  Tin  'HpD,nS  1 S  26s,  and  esp. 
'nn  nniK  2  s  n8-6-17-21-24 12910  2339  1 K 155  1  Ch 

1141;  fs.  =  subst.,  only  of  (religious)  ancestry  of 
Jerus.  Ez  163  thy  father  was  the  Amorite,  and 
thy  mother  was  a  Hittite  woman  H'WPI,  similarly 
v45;  fpl.  =  subst.  of  Sol.'s  foreign  wives,  Jl'JJin 
1K111  Hittite  women  (+ niOKID,  ni'Jirsy, 
rto'-itjt,  n'jnx).  2.  n.  usu.  a.  coll.  *BHn  the 
Hittites  :  in  lists  of  Canaanitish  peoples  Gn  1 520 
(JE),  Ex3817(both  J),  135  232328  332  3411  Nu  1329 
Jos310(allJE),Dt71  2017  J0S91  128  2411  (allD); 
rd.  also  for  *WTJ  Ju33  (so  We  Mey  BuCrs3S0); 
in  Jos  113  (D)  del.  'nnn  We  Mey  Bu'%  and 
rd.  then  'Finn  for  ">nr\  vb  (so  ®,  not  ®L);  further 
1  K  920=  2  Ch  87,  Ezr  9'  Ne  98.  b.  pi.  WWjn : 
D"nnn  flft  b'3  Josi4(D)nearly=landof  Canaan- 
ites ;  'nn  J*"IN  specif,  of  northern  home  of  Hittites 
Ju  i26;  so  also  2  S  24s  where  rd.  f#$  D'F.nn  jnK 

(for  MT  t*"}0  DTinn,  v.  ^nn,  vy)  ■  Dwin  »jj>g 
1  K  io29=2'ch  i17  (both  +  B%  ♦$?),  2  K'76 
(  +  nnso  15^0,  both  feared  by  tTVgt),  Hence 
it  appears  that  (O^nnn  had  their  proper  seat  in 
the  north — where  also  they  were  encountered 
by  Assyrians  from  time  of  TP  I  (v.  Schr  Dllc-), 
and  by  Egyptians  from  time  of  Tutmes  III  (v. 
AVMaxMull.10')— (cf.  also  Ju  33  Jos  n3  supr.), 
but  that  individual  Hittites  were  known  in  Isr. 


nnn 


(cf.,  besides  I  S  26  2S11'  etc.,  1K9"  supr.); 
that  the  Hittites  were  regarded  (by  JED)  as 
one  of  the  peoples  of  Canaan,  and  that  the  name 
even  came  to  be  used  in  more  gen.  sense  for 
Canaanites.  Only  in  P  do  they  appear  as 
having  a  definite  settlement  in  the  south,  and 
are  designated  by  nrv^ja  (v.  nn);  as  well  as  by 
the  adj.  *Qm. 

T  LnJirTJ  vb.  snatch  up,  usu.  fire,  coals 
(NH  id.;  £  Nnn,  id.  (rare);  As.  hatti  is  destroy 
(i.e.  snatch  away])  v.  SASimtb."A,rbi-°0)  —  Qal 
Impf  nnrr  Pr6w;   sf.  inrp  ^527;   Inf.  cstr. 

ninn^IS3o14;75<.nnhPr25:B;— snatch  up,c.&cc. 
*11pJO  t?X  Is  3014  to  snatch  up  fire  from  a  hearth 
(||  K3M?  mo  ■?&$);  VD?  &$  Pr  627  shall  a  man 
snatch  up  fire  in  his  bosom  and  his  garments  not 
be  burned  ?  (in  sim.  of  adulterer)  ;  pregn.  seize 
(and  put)  upon  teWritf  71  nm  D^na  pr  25s2; 
btjiXQ  ^nmi  sjnri:  +  52?  God  .  .  .  sliall  snatch 
thee  away,  and  pluck  thee  up  tent-less. 

t nrP  n.pr.m. (perh. forTOn?,  nnn: Ae(God) 
will  matchup) — 1.  grandson  of  Judah  1  Cli42'2, 
©  U6,  ©L  laud.  2.  Levites  :  a.  1  Ch  6528, 
©  l«tf,  ©L  laa6.  b.  1  Ch  23lon,  ©  U6,  ©L 
Uirjk.  C.  I  Ch  24s2,  ©  luaO,  ©L  \aa6.  d.  2  Ch 
3412,  ©  U{6),  ©L  lcuO. 

Tj"VnO  n.pr.m.  (perh.  from  nnno  thing 
seized)— Lewitea  :  a.  1  Ch  620,  ©  Med,  A  Maad, 
©L  Afuutf.  b.  2  Ch  2912  3 113,  ©  Maa6,  Ma(6, 
®L  Maad,  Aa0. 

TnnrTO  n.f.  fire-holder,  censer,  snuff- 
dish;— abs.  'o  Lv  1612  Nu  1 711;  sf.  innno  Lv  io1 
+  4 1.;  pi.  abs.  ninnp  Nu  i66+ 4 1.;  nhnp  Nu 
i617+  3 1.;  cstr. Dirinp  Nu  1734;  sf.  vnhnp  Ex 
2V3;  n,™rlP  Ex  2538+2t.; — 1.  muff-holder, 
snuff-dish  (Now  ArcMo'-  "•  «• «5)  of  gold  Ex  2  s38  3  f> 
Nu  4' (all  P).  2.  bronze  utensils,  fire-pans, 
belonging  to  altar  of  burnt -offerings  Ex  27s 
383,  cf.  Nu  414  (all  P);  fire-pans  of  gold  1  K  760 
=  2Cb.422,  2  K  2515=Je5219.  3.  censer,  Lv 
io1  1612  Nu  1661717171718  if™  (of  bronze),  v" 
(all  P). 

nnn,  nnnn  v.  sub  nnn. 

t   •  -    :    — 

t["ijrin]vb.  divide,  determine  (NH  id., 
cut,  cut  off,  decide,  so  Aram,  "pin  Pa.  Ethpa.l 
—  only  Miph.  Pf.  Wfbv  Tfttft  CPSCE*  D»J3# 

Dn  924  seventy  weeks  are  determined  upon  thy 
people. 


367  ann 

iL^OvJ  v'>'  perh.  entwine,  enwrap 
(poss.  denom.,  so  MVal.;  yet  cf.NH  prtn  woven 
date-basket) — Pn.  Pf.  2  fs.  JjyRn  and  Hoph. 
Inf.  abs.  •'■nnn  be  swathed,  swaddled; — n?Dril 

ni»nn  iib  W.i  rin^on  t6  Ez  164  and  not  at  all 

wa»t  thou  rubbed  with  salt,  and  not  at  all  wast 
thou  swaddled,  of  Jerusalem  under  fig.  of  infant. 

T[rr?Pr,J  n.f.    swaddling-band    (v.   Ba 

nb  i46)_oniy  in^nri  i>B"j$n  tefc£  f:y  np*»|  Jb  38s 

when  I  made  cloud  its  garment,  and  thick 
darkness  its  swaddling-band,  fig.  of  dark  clouds 
enveloping  the  sea. 

t~"inn  n.[m.]  bandage— 'n  Ez  3021,  for 
broken  arm  (in  fig.  of  Pharaoh's  broken  arm). 

T17.nn  n.pr.loc,  on  the  extreme  northern 
boundary  of  Isr.  territory  (in  Ezek.'s  con- 
ception), only 'n(-)^  Ez471548';  moi.IIeitela 
nearly  two  hours  from  sea-coast,  ace.  to  Furrer 


t  QJ^n  vb.  seal,  affix  seal,  seal  up  (NH 
id.;  Aram.  BKJ,  y>&~ ;    Eth.  Irtao;  Ar.  2£ 

(whence  tjli.)is  loan-word  acc.toFrii252) — Qal 

Impf.  3  ms.  nnn:  Jb  97  336,  trtwje  Jb  377,  ahn>_\ 
Est810,  etc.;  Imv.  Qhn  Dni24,  Dinq  Is  8'6, 
lonn  Est  88;  Inf.  abs.  Dinn  Je  32";  cstr.  nnnb 
Dn 924,  +  v24  Kt (QrDnni?) ;  pt. act. Dnin  Ez 2812; 
2>ass.  Dinn  Dt  3234+2  t.,  etc.; — 1.  seal,  affix 
one's  seal,  in  attestation  ;  seal  with  king's  seal 

(ienna)   1  k  2 18,  l^on  nyapa  Est  8810;  of 

covenant  with  '*,  attested  by  seal  (paES.)  Ne  1  o12; 
fig.,  of  '*  putting  his  seal  upon  (a)  discipline, 
i.e.  ratifying  it,  Jb  3316;  perh.  also  upon  hand  of 
man  (that  man  may  know  '''a  ways)  37'  v.  De ; 
Di  sub  2.  seal  up  hand  of  man,  so  that  he 
cannot  work  with  it  (in  winter).  2.  seal  up, 
fasten  up  by  sealing,  a  deed  cf  sale  Je32l0U 
(opp.  ,!05?  that  which  was  left  open),  v14'44,  a 
book  of  prophecy  Dn  1 24  (||  WnaVf  DTID),  cf.  v9 
(||icZ.),  9'ab;  so  in  aim.  of  unintelligible  prophecy 
Is  29"11;  ^3  rrJ*  DhH  Is816  seal  up  the 
teaching  among  my  disciples,  i.e.  keep  it  securely 
(Ip'ii");  of  '''s  remembrance  of  offences  DVin 

T/ixiNa  Dt  32s4  (||  ,-ipy  DD|),  so  ^a  "ima  Dinn 
Jbi417  (|| '3^8  b'scrny,  Dinn  $p  ct412« 

fountain  seeded  up,  metaph.  of  chaste  woman 

(||i«V3  (bi)  ft);  TC  maaia  nyai  jb  97  and  about 

the  stars  he  putteth  a  seal  (||  of  forbidding  sun 


cnn 


368 


to  rise).— rrwrt  Dnin  r\m  Ez  28"  is  obscure  : 
thou  wast  one  sealing  proportion,  i.e.  perfection, 
— wast  complete  perfection,  Ges  Sm. ;  wast 
a  sealer  of  symmetry  v.  Da ;  wast  a  seal  (ring) 
— i.e.  Drtn  cstr. — of  proportion  Codd.  ©S3  Hi 
cf.  Ew;  txt.  perh.  corrupt,  v.  suggestions  in 
Co.— Dn9M*rd.QrDnn|)(v.  Don).  Jb3316377 
v.  sub  X.  Niph.  Pf  3  ms.  [or  Pt.1]  3FI3? 

D^njl  Est  312  (it  was)  written  and  sealed  nj?3B3 
^SH ;  Inf.  abs.  Dinnjl  Est  88(continuingpt.  3J-OJ) 
also  +  'tan  nj»B3 ;  both  pass,  of  Qal  1 .  Pi.  Pf 
3  pi.  tataonn  DDV  Jb  2416  lit.  by  day  tJiey  seal 
up  for  tliemselves,  i.e.  ace.  to  most,  they  shut 
themselves  up,  do  not  shew  themselves  (H"? 
°V,N  'VT);  ©  C  has  rjntpas  i<r<f>payio-av  eavroh  (B  al. 
tavrovs),  whence  Siegf  conj.  plausibly '?  11  D'OJ 
tliey  seal  up  the  days  unto  themselves,  i.  e.  day- 
time is  for  them  sealed  up  and  unused.  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  nitt?  Vic's  D'nnrriK  Lv  153  or  hath 
his  flesh  (genital  organ)  shewn  stoppage  by 
reason  of  his  flux. 

fi.Onh,  DfVin  n.m.Jb41'7  seal,  signet- 
ring  (Aram.  Jj&fcJ. ;    Eth.  fflW:— v.  Lag 

bs  »6)_abs.  Dnh  Ex  28"+  2 1.;  nnin  je  2224+ 

8  t.;  sf.  10nn  Gn  3818,  ienh  i  K  218;— on  sup- 
posed cstr.  Dnin  v.  foregoing; — seal, signet-ring, 
hung  by  a  cord  (^D?)  about  the  neck  Gn  3818 
(J  ;  =  nonh  v25),  or  (later  V)  worn  on  (finger  of) 
right  hand  Je  2  2M,  (BenzArch,0ll<16);   the  two 

customsappar.combinedCtS^airSy/^nr^); 
used  to  attest  a  royal  missive  I  K  218  (instr. 
of  vb.  Dnn)  ;  a  precious  article  Hg  223  (sim.  of 
Zerubbabel);  'n  ""nVlB  engravings  of  a  seal,  as 
model  for  cutting  names  and  inscr.  on  precious 
stones  and  gold  plate  Ex28"-2iai  39614-30(all  P; 
v.  Benz258*);  H  noh  Jb38,4=cZay  of  (under) 
a  signet;  "IV  'n  417  a  close  signet,  i.e.  one  that 
is  closely  pressed  down,  sim.  of  closely  joined 
("WO)  scales  of  crocodile. 

fn.  Drfin  n.pr.m.  1.  man  of  Asher  I  Ch  732 
©  Xa6av(n)   (=tkn  v35;    A  EXaji,    ®L  Iao-ouX). 

2.  father  of  two  of  David's  heroes  i  Ch  1 i44, 

©  Ka>0av,  ©  L  Xa>6av. 

HQJin  n.f.  signet-ring— only  HO  Gn  3825 
(J  ;  for  I.  Dnh  v18)  the  signet-ring  (ace.  to  Bo 
NAIZi  fem.  coll.  the  sealing-ajyparatus). 

J-  lJ"in  (v'of  foil. ;  prob.  circumcise;  cf. 
Ar.  (Tvii  circumcise,  ^^j-  circumcision,  cir- 
cumcision-feast) . 


n,nn 

t]Ph  n.verb.  1.  m.  wife's  father  (Ar. 
^li.  a  circumciser,  hence  father-in-law,  with 
ref.  to  circumcision  performed  on  young  men  just 
before  marriage ;  ^li.  relation  on  wife's  side; 
v  We  Pro1' >SS6, 8SS  Aum' ' ;  sklzMn  '"• 164  Sta  ZAW I886, 143  A°m' 
NbZMG1886'187;  otherwise  DlPr61  Lag8"116)— cstr. 
inhEx^'  +  ot.,  13nh  Exi86,i3nhEx31  +  9t.; 
— usu.  of  Moses'  wife's  father  Ex  31  418  i81*** 

7.8.W.H.14.U.17.S4.J7    (aU  J^    Nu   IQ»  (J^     Ju   ^6    fy 

of  a  Levite  Ju  194'79.  2.  f.  wife's  mother, 
only  sf.  Smnh  Dt2  7a. 

Tjnn  n.m.  daughter's  husband,  bride- 
groom (as  one  who  undergoes  circumcision,  v, 
supr. ;  NH  id.;  Aram.  Wnri)  and  JJfcJL  (also 
sister's  husband,  etc.);  \u]g.Ar.^JS.  daughter's 
husband,  then  more  gen.  wife's  and  husband's 
relations;  Sab.(Lihyan)  |nn  daughter's  husband 
DHMEl"er■I>onk,,,•87;  As.  hatanu,  daughter's  hus- 
band  COTGll>M)— abs.  'fl  I  S 1 818+ 1  o  t.  +  Gn  1 912 
(where  rd.  TWO  ©  01  Di);  cstr.  \W.  Ex  4s5  + 
4  t.;  sf.  tonn'ju  196;  Wnn  Gn  i9MM;— 1.  in 
relation  to  a  father,  daughter's  husband,  or 
bridegroom  Gn  191214  (Wl?  "nj£  TV),  v»  (all  J), 
Juif/  1 9s  181818  2214  Ne618  1328;  v.  also 
3Knx  n*3  |nn  2  K  8s7  son-in-law  of  the  house  of 
Ahab,  said  of  Ahaziah,  whose  mother  Athaliah 
was  the  daughter  of  Ahab.  2.  in  relation  to 
the  bride,  bridegroom  *{>  ?WK  D>m  H  EX425 
a  bloody  bridegroom  art  thou  to  me,  cf.  v** 
(J;  on  this  v.We™1886'385);  ||  !$3  Je  7s4  169 
2510  33"  Jo  216;  in  sim.  of  '^'s  work  for  and 
delight  in  his  people  Is  6 110  62s;  of  sun  ^19". 

f  11.  [inn]  vb.  denom.  only  Hithp.  make 
oneself  a  daughter's  husband  (NH  Hithp.  id., 
Aram.  Ithpa.  id.) — Pf.  2  mpl.  DTOnnnm  consec. 
Jos2  312;  Impf  jnnm  1  K3'  2Ch'i81;  2  m. 
jnnnn  Dt73  1S182';  Imv.  fnnnn  iSi8B, 
ynrinn  Gn  34';  Inf.  jnnnn  1  s  iZP+z  t.;— 

1.  make  oneself  daughter's  husband  (son-in-law) 
to,  c.  3  JBI821-22-23-2657;  c.nK  1X3',  Gn34»(P); 
c.  ?  2  Ch  1 8',  of  marriage  of  Jehoshaphat's  son 
and  Ahab's  daughter  (cf.  2  K  818=  2  Ch  2i«). 

2.  in  gen.  form  marriage-alliance  with,  c.  3 
Dt73  Jos  23"  (D),  Ezr914. 

t[rt3nn]  n.f.  marriage,  wedding  (NH 
fWnt&y  Aram.  XJWn  id.;  Ar.  iSAi>.  marriage- 
alliance,  marriage) — only  Tiarin  DV3  Ct  3"  on 
the  day  of  his  marriage. 

t  [^l/in]  vb.  seize,  snatch  away  (cf.  Aram. 


>fi&>L»  Pa.  break  in  jrieces  , 


369 


At. 


death) - 


Qal  Impf.  no  obj  expr.  WE"  1M  f|fon:  |n  Jb9'2 
Zo/  he  seizeth,  and  who  shall  turn  him  back? 

tP)nn  n.[m.]  prey— only  rixn  'PI?  tflT»|8 

Pr  23s8  s/ie  afoo  Ztetf/i  i'm  wait  as  for  prey  (said 
of  strange  woman). 

'  '«?V  vl>-  diS-  row  (NH  &,  6ore 
(through),  so  Aram,  nnn  $  (rare))— Qal  Pf. 
'n  Jb  2416,  winn  Ez  127;  imp/  nnnsi  Ez8s, 
linn:  Ez  1212  Am  92,  *WP1  Jon  i13;  Imv.  "inn 
Ez  8s  125; — 1.  (%  into  houses,  c.  ace.  DV13 
Jb2416  (of  burglary);  sq.  3  into  or  through 
a  wall  Ez  888  (Co  del.  on  intern,  grounds), 
I2s.7.i2;  metaph.  Sq.  ^)n^2  Am  92  dig  into 
She'ol,  i.e.  as  a  refuge.  2.  row  (as  digging 
into  the  water)  Jon  I13. 

T J"P.nrTO  n.m.  breaking  in,  burglary — 
3|3n  XSS>  ;Q3-DK  Ex  2 21  i.e.  caught  in  the  act 
(JE);  so  D'riNXt)  'D3  tib  Je  231,  no<  M  ?A«  ae< 
of  breaking  in  didst  thou  find  them.  (2  fs.  sf. 
Ges!442-E4),  i.e.  those  whom  thou  hast  slain 
were  not  detected  in  crime. 

T[JiJjm]  vb.  be  shattered,  dismayed 
(As.  hattuj terror,  D1HWB29°;  Talm.  DW1  id.; 
Eth.rfli*!":  is  scrutari,  ezaminare,\.  DiLel105) — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  nn  Je  502;  3  fs.  nnn  Je  1 44  +  2 1., 
nnni  je  481;  3  Pl.  vin  i8  37"+  4 1.,  virn  consec. 

Is205+  2t.,  Wm  consec.  Je5o36;  Imp/.  (Ko'-366) 

nni  Is  7s  3031,  nm  Jb  3022,  nm.18  314,  .inns 

Je  if18,  Vim  r  s  210+  3  t.— On  WJ  Jb  21"  v. 

nnj;_ vinn  j0sio25+2t.,  etc.;   /m  vim 

Is  89-99; — 1.  be  shattered,  broken,  fig.  of  nations 
under  divine  judgment  Is  7s  3031;  so  prob.  also 
Is  89-9-9  (but  del.  in  va),  and  perh.  (of  '<'s  foes  in 
gen.)  1  S  210  (song ; — others  render  dismayed  in 
all  exc.  Is?8);  fig.  of  '<'s righteousness  Is5i6(  = 
be  abolished,  annihilated) ;  lit.  of  bows  Je  5156, 
ace.  to  Gie's  rdg.  nnn,  v.  Pi.  2.  be  dismayed, 
usu.  a.  abs. :  ||  KT  Dt  i21  3 18  Jos  81  io25  (all  D), 

1  S  1711  Je  23*  3010  46s7  Ez  26  39  1  Ch  2213  2820 

2  Ch  201517  32';  11^3  Is  20s  37w=  2  K  1926 
Je89  1718'8  481-20-39  50"  (others  assign  482039 
50"  to  1);  fig.  of  the  ground  nOTKn,  dismayed 
for  lack  of  rain  Je  144  (11^3  of  the  husband- 
men); no  ||  JeSo^Ob9  Jb3922.  b.  be  dismayed 
at,  by  reason  of,  sq.  f»  Is  3i4-9  517  (||NTT) 
Je  i17  io22.  Niph.  Pf  only  3  ms.  'JtJ^ 
nnj  VX*  Jfal  25  and  at  my  name  he  is  put  in 


nnrra 

awe  (||KTT).  Pi.  Pf.  dismay,  scare,  2  ms.  sf. 
rttijjja  'jnnm  (Ko'372)  consec.  Jb  714  and  thou 
scarext  me  with  dreams  (||n5J3);  3  fs.  nnnn 
Je 5 150  (of  bows)  is  intrans.  [inchoat.  Ew'120'"], 
Gf.  al.,  be  shattered,  but  txt.  prob.  erron.  Gie 
™?n  (v.  Qal  1).  Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  nhnn 
Is93;  1  s.  Winni  Je  4pw  (Ko1572);  7m'/  3'  ms. 
sf.  •Onm  Jb  31s4,  sf.  3  fpl.  f]?IT  Hb  217  (Ko'-574; 
but  ©JESEwOlStaWeinn;);  1  8.  sf.  inns 

Je  iI7(sq.Dmjai>). — 1.  shatter  c.  ace.  IS93.  2.  a. 
cause  to  be  dismayed  Je4937sq.,3Sp.  b.  dismay, 
terrify,  sq.  sf.  Jb  3134  Hb  217. 

fi.  [nn]  n.m.G° 9'2  terror,  fear— nnjb  4 !», 
D3nn  Gn  92;— c.  sf.  as  obj.  gen.,  Gn  92  terror  of 
you  (||D3Nli»);  in  description  of  crocodile  c. 

neg->  flJIP???  **?£  Jb4l2S  owe  made  for  fear- 
lessness. 

fn.  [nn]  adj.  shattered,  dismayed — inpl. 
D'nn  : — 1.  shattered  T\  BF&  np\>.  1  S  24  (song; 
on  pl.  D'nn  v.  Dr);  so  fig.  EZ3230  ace.  to  ® 
Codd.  Co  (DVin  for  MT  Dmnn)  broken  in  their 
might,  of  Sidoiiians  in  She'ol.  2.  dismayed  Je 
46'  of  Egyptians  defeated  by  Nebuchadrezzar. 

f  1.  nn  PI  n.  [m.]  terror— only  WWB  t\  WW 
Jb  621  (>Baer  WW  for  WW)  ye  see  a  terror, 
and  fear  (note  paronomasia  in  Heb.;  v.  Di). 

t  [nnn]  h.f.  terror— Dnyrr^j  tprbx  nnn 

Gn  355  a  terror  of  (  =  from)  God  was  upon  the 
cities. 

f  11.  nnn  n.pr.m.  son  of  Othniel  and 
grandson  of  Kenaz  (brother  of  Caleb),  nnn 
lCh413. 

t[nnnn]  n.[m.]  terror,  only  pl.  DVjnnn 
TT33  E°  1 2s  terrors  are  in  the  way  (||  XT). 

nViri  n.f.  terror,  only Ezek.;  abs/n  EZ3223, 
but  Co  rds.  Dmnn  (with  @  and  v2426);  cstr.  id. 

32s7;  sf.  wnn  3232Kt(>,ii',nn  q;);  briwn 

32S4+  2 1.  +  2617 (rd.  FUVnn,  with  ©  Ew  Co^  see 
VB),  3230(rd.  Q"nn,  v.  11.  nn);  —  terror,  caused 
by  powerful  cities,  nations,  kings,  etc. :  usu.  c. 
sf.  as  obj.  genit.  Ez  2617(of  Tyre);  elsewh.only 
Ez 3 2 :  v27(oni3a  'n,  @  Co  dd  n^  'n),  v30 (Dirrin , 

but  rd.  D'nn,  v.  supr.);  esp.  in  phr.  pK3  'n  JflJ 
D^D  cawse  owe'*  terror  (terror  of  oneself)  in  the 
land  of  the  living  vaM-S3(del.®  Co),  v2632.— n'nn 
Ez  16345  v.  Wl  sub  nn  supr.  p.  366. 

TnnriQ  n.f.  terror,   destruction,   ruin, 
Bb 


nn 


370 


nrna 


poet.  (esp.  Pr) — abs.  'd  Pr  io"+8  t.;  cstr. 
nnnoPno15 1428;— 1.  a.  terror,  Is54I4(||  p?V), 
Jei7,7;=obj.ofterror,4839(||pn'B').  b.  dismay, 
Pr  2ils(opp.  nntpfe>).  2.  ruin,  of  strongholds 
f  89" ;  ft"J  'D  DN^  DDX3  Pr  14s8  «rc«A<m<  ;*o/jZe 
«s  jimm  to  a  prince  (opp.  iJ^TP)  ,*  &Yl  "& 


DB"7  io15  tlie  ruin  of  the  poor  (is)  their  poverty  ; 
as  consequence  of  evil-doing  |JX  \?$W  'O  Pr  I  o29 
(opp.  too);  of  fools  i^"'0  yp3  *  i8?,  cf.  13s 
(opp.  W6J  T?V);  niip  '»  ^  *■  10"  the  mouth 
of  a  fool  is  imminent  ruin. 
fin,  VtH  v.  supr.  p.  366. 


D 


U,  T^i  ninth  letter ;  =  numeral  9  in  postB 
Heb.;l"B=  15(9  + 6),  T"D=  16(9 +  ?),to  avoid 
n*»  and  l"\  v.  \  Ges  *•*■  *■ E s  Nes  ZAW »"•  "•. 

t  [tfptf L3]  vb.  PUpel,  only  Pf  1  s.  sf. 
tg^n  KQttODa  WKpKg]  Is  1423  and  I  will 
sweep  it  with  tlie  besom  of  destruction,  of  '»'b 
laying  Babylon  waste.  (Form  of  -v/dub.;  l"j? 
Ol5253;  y"y  Sta!464;  undecided  K8"**  ,q.  v.), 
cf.Ew»iab.) 

TN2N2D  n.[m.]  broom,  besom,  only  Is 
1 4s3,  v.  foregoing. 

T7N223  n.pr.m.  (Aram. ;  =  God  is  good,  v. 
3iO  ;  ace.  to  "Wkl  (v.  infr.)  God  is  wise,  cf.  Aram. 
>aJ ,  Eth.  mflfl:  be  wise;  At.  Z^>  act  as  physi- 
cian, i^J»  expert) — Persian  officer  in  Samaria 
Ezr  47,  ©  To/3«ijX. 

T/N31S  n.pr.m.  (appar.  pointed  to  mean 
good-for-nothing  (;>K  as  neg.)  v.  De  Di  Du  Sta 
OMchi.500  j  t,}ot3;  01*81d  Kb"'537  al.  think 
?X-  simply  pausal  form)  — Aramean,  whose  son 
Pekah  and  Resin  proposed  to  make  king  of 
Jerus.  in  place  of  Ahaz ;  only  ?J?2^~f?  Is  V6 
(Wkpuu«.  urn.™,*.  iaa  7.  iJentif.with  Resin,  com- 
paring |b"l3D  father  of  Benhadad). 

t[nJU]  vb.  slaughter,  butcher,  slay 
(NH  id.  (rare)  and  deriv.;  Ph.  n3D  pt.;  As. 
tabdhu  AsrbA"Ml,,"'i6;  Aram.  *Jl£,  naB  (rare) 
and  deriv. ;  Ar.  ll>  cook  meat,  also  bake  bread ; 
Eth.  m-flrf):  slay)  —  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  in3B1 
consec.  Ex  2137;  3  fs.  nri3B  pr  g2;  2  ms.  nn?B 
La  «"{  1  s.  Wnac  1  S  25" J'  Imv.  03B1  Gn  4316; 
Inf.  cstr.  IpO  Ez2i15;  niStpb  V37"+3  *•  (so 
Baer;  van  d.'H  rf\3ab,  exc.  #30?  Jesi40);  Pi. 


pass.  nttC  Dt2831; — 1.  slaughter,  butcher 
animals  for  food  Ex  2 137  (E),  Pr  9s  (fig.  of  Wis- 
dom's furnishing  her  table);    so  c.  ace.  cogn. 

rna  'b  Gn  4316(J),  nrao  'b  i  s  2511;  cf.  also 

Dt  2831,  where  punishment  lies  in  fact  that  the 
owner  does  not  eat  of  the  slain  ox ;  T?*?  ^jSO? 
ni2Dp  ?3V  Je  1119  like  a  mild  lamb  that  is  led 
to  slaughter,  sim.  of  the  prophet  exposed  to 
his  enemies,  5140  sim.  of  '''s  vengeance  upon 
Babylon  (v.  also  n3B,  nrOB),  25s4  of  kings  and 
rulers,  under  fig.  of  shepherds  &  choice  sheep. 
2.  poet.  &  fig.,  slay,  kill  ruthlessly,  c.  ace.  pers. 
^37";  abs.  La221(||  Xl\}  ;  opp.  ^n);  c.  ace. cogn. 
I13B  'B  Ez  2 1 1S  of  a  sword  sharpened  for  the 
slaughter  of  Isr.  in  judgment. 

ti.  nilO  n.m. l8S4,e  slaughtering,  slaugh- 
ter—abs.  'B-Gn  4316  +  6 1.;  H3B  Ez  2 120  +  3  t. ; 
sf.  rirQtp  Pr  92;  —  1.  slaughtering,  slaugliter,  of 
animals  for  food ;  as  ace.  cogn.  after  n3B  (q.  v.) 
Gn  4316  (J),  Pr  9!;  iw  1&  flfr?  Is  537,  sim.  of 
suffering  servant  of  '';  also  Pr  7s2  sim.  of  fatu- 
ousness of  one  following  a  strange  woman, 
thoughtless  of  consequences ;  'Bp  V1T  Je  5027 
metaph.  of  Babylonian  leaders,  under  fig.  of 
bullocks ;  so  prob.  4815,  and  perk  VTVm  'Bp 
Is  6512.  2.  in  poet.  fig.  slaughter,  to  which 

the  nations  are  given  over  by  ''  Is  34s,  specif, 
of  Edom  v6  (||  n3T;  v.  'T  6,  p.  258");  of  Isr.  Ez 

2120,  as  ace.  cogn.  after  I"I3B  v15;  of  Ammon  v33. 
< 
fli.  nil3  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  by  his  con- 
cubine Gn  2  224,  ©  Ta,3c<t(x). 

TnrQE  n.f.  thing  slaughtered,  slaugh- 

T    ;    ' 

tered  meat,  slaughter — 1.  sf.  ,rin3Q  as  ace. 
cogn.  after  n3B  1  8  25"  of  meat  killed  for  food. 
2.  slaughter  for  food  (=1.  n?B  1);  '12  |MT3 


TOO 


371 


-nzta 


^  44s3  like  a  flock  for  slaughter,  sim.  of  the 
harassed  godly ;  nn3B^>  JKX3  Je  1 23  sim.  of  judg- 
ment of  wicked  (||  TOTJ]  DV6). 

rOl?  n.m.189-23  1.  cook,  2.  guardsman;— 
1 1.  cook  (who  also  killed  the  animal  for  food  and 
served  it)  ri3B  abs.  I  S923-24t.  2.  elsewh.  only 
pi.  CraB  guardsmen,  bodyguard  (orig.  royal 
slaughterers;  v.  KS  °»°«*  <*»,-  s«m.  ima  sw).  ajw 
in  the  foil,  combinations:  'BH  lb  captain  of 
Pharaoh's  bodyguard  Gntf™  391  (both  J),  4034 
4 1  ">'*  (all  E) ;  irai  chief  of  Nebuchadr.'s  body- 
guard 2K25810"-'2161820  Je399+i6  t.  Je(hence 
Aram.  KjnSB  31  Dn  214). 

t[nTCa]  n.f.  female  cook; — only  pi.  abs. 
nirBB  1  S  813  ( +  ninjS-l  perfumers  and  rflBK 
bakers,  all  as  menials). 

trcon  n.[m.]  slaughtering-place  (Ph. 
mUD  id.  CIS1-175),  Is  1421,  for  Babylonians 
(under  implicit  fig.  of  animals). 

t  PTOB  n.pr.loc.  a  Syrian  city ;  nrnBB 
I  Ch  l88(@  MeTaPi)Xa(s),  @L  Ta&aa6);  so  rd.  also 
for  11.  n03  2  S  88  (v.  p.  io5b  supr.) 

fl.  72E)  vb.  dip  (NH  id.;  Aram.Vatp  dip, 
batlte ;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  J.^,  saturavit  tinctura 
vestem,Frey) — QalP/.  ^B]  consec.  Lv  4"+  St.; 
np3C1  consec.  Ru  214;  O^BI  consec.  Ex  1222; 
Imp/.  S>3BM  Lv  99+  3  t.;  2  ms.  sf.  ^3Bfl  Jb  931; 
173B»1  Gn  3  j31; — dip:  1.  trans.,  dip  a  thing  in, 
c.  ace.  rei+3:  in  blood  Gn3731(J),  so  esp.  in 
connexion  with  sacrifices  Lv  4"  9'  1 4651  (also  in 
freshwater);  in  water,  for  purification  Nu  1918 
(all  P);  of  dipping  rod  in  honey  1  S  1427,  bread 
in  vinegar  Ru  224,  foot  in  oil  Dt  33s4  (poem) ; 
^Cfl  r'0S<'a  Jb  931  in  the  ditch  dost  thou  dip  me; 
ace.  omitted  Ex  1 2n  ( JE ;  in  blood),  2  K  815  (in 
water);  but  also-f  \Q  =  moisten  with,  with  some 


o/Lv417  (blood), 

i416(oil). 

2. 

intrans. 

,  dip 

(oneself),  sq. 

a, 

2  K  514  in 

Jordan   (||  3 

m 

V1012). 

tirPT^E  n.pr.m.  ('» hath  dij>j>ed,  i. e. puri- 
fied)— name  of  one  of  the  porters,  line  of  Merari 
1  Ch  26'1  (®L  Tafcr,\). 

II.  /  JU  (perh.  to  be  assumed  as  */  of 
foil.;  cf.  Eth.  fTVflAA:  wind  about,  wrap  up; 
As.  tublu,  turban,  Dl  in  Baer's  Ezech  x"). 

t  [T^Dtp]  n.m.  turban  (v.  Sim  in  Thes  Bob 
Ges  DP- c)— only  Dn,^">3  D^UB  iflinp  Ez  2316 


extended  in  respect  to  turbans  on  their  heads 
=  with  pendant  turbans  (  Dl  SS,  cf.  Da)  >  Hi-Sm 
who  comp.  Ar.  J^L  dye  (v.  I.  i>3B). 

t^QL3  vb.  sink,  sink  down  (NH.  id.; 
Aram.  ^£^,  V3B;  Ph.  JHB  coin;  As.  tebu, 
sink  in,  tabbt'u,  diver  (water-fowl)  etc.,  v.  Muss- 
ArnoltJBL''-1892-,TODl«WB;  Ar.  i'J,  seal,  stamp, 
imprint;  Eth.  n\T0l  dip)  —  Qal  Pf  'FipO 
^693;  W3B  ^9'«  La29;  Impf.  V?C>|  Je  3V; 
J?3Bni  1S1749;  n^SBNf  69";— sink, sink doum, 
intrans.,  c.  3;  1 S  1 749  (stone  into  Goliath's  fore- 
head); Je  38"  (Jerem.  in  mire  of  dungeon); 
La  29  (gates  of  Jerus.  into  ground);  metaph.  of 
distress;  fe^rbwa  JVa'B;  6915(||B''B»'0^xn); 
nations  into  the  pit  (nnE*3)  916.  Pu.  Pf. 

WSB  be  sunk  Ex  154  (poem)  of  Egyptians 
drowned  qiDTrs.  Hiph.  Pf  W3Bn  be  sunk 
f33  in  the  mire,  of  feet,  metaph.  of  entangle- 
ments and  difficulties  Je^;  W3I?n,  of  pedes- 
tals (D^W)  of  the  earth,  as  settled,  planted  ^? 
Jb  38s  (||  H3B  m») ;  abs.  of  mountains  Pr  8^. 

ni'3t3  n.f.  signet,  signet-ring,  ring  (on 
format,  v.  Lag  B!,8S;  As.timbu'u,  seal-ring,  Muss- 
Arnoltlc)— abs.  n$ae>  Ex  2624+3t.;  cstr.  id. 

Est3is+3t-;  toV3B  Gn4i42+2t.;  pi.  abs. 
niV3B  IS31  Ex  28s;  nj)3B  Ex  251212+i4t.; 
cstr.niVSB  Ex  2823+  2  t;  nj>3B  Ex  2 s'2 -f- 12  t; 
sf.  lnJQB  Ex  28s8  3921 ;  DnTl3?3B  Ex  26M;  DnjBB 
36s4; — 1.  signet-ring,  of  king,  taken  from  his 
hand  and  given  as  token  of  authority  Gn  4142 
(E),  Est31082;  used  in  sealing  official  missives 
Est  312  88810  (vb.  DnPl).  2.  ring,  as  orna- 
ment Is  321;  as  gift  for  sacred  purposes  Ex  35s 
NU3160  (both  P).  3.  most  often  (only  in 

Ex.)  of  rings  for  staves  of  ark,  for  curtains,  for 
ephod,  and  other  sacred  furniture  Ex  251212-'2 
+  35  t.  in  Ex  (all  P). 

TrO>'2T-3  n.pr.m.  a  family  name  among  the 
Nethinim  Ezr  243=Ne  74S. 

~QLD  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

TT12t2  n.[m.]  highest  part,  centre  (ace. 
to  @  93  navel,  so  NH  id.,  and  "fl3,B,  Aram. 

uryenp,  Nn^B)— pun  -vqb  Dye  on"}'  oy  nan 

Ju  937  behold  people  descending  from  the  highest 
part  of  the  land;  ptW  IISB-^y  ^  Ez  3812 
those  dwelling  upon  the  navel  of  the  earth,  i.  e. 
upon  the  mountainous  country  of  Israel,  central 
and  prominent  in  the  earth. 

b  b  2 


TVVS^ltO  n.pr.m.  (Aram. ;  =  Ramman  is 
good,  or  is  wise,  v.Wkl  on  7X3D  supr.) — father 
of  Benhadad  king  of  Aram  I  K  1518. 

trCIO  n.pi".  10th  month=Dec.-Jan.,  Est 
2"  (Nab.  TOO  EutNoS  Palm,  id.,  VogHoe<i; 
loan-word  from  As.  Tebetuni,  SfhrC0T  on  Ne  I1, 
HptK-vo«iiO)  jgjjZAivawOT?^  y  perh.«e6i2=S?3t2 

v.  esp.  Hpt'%  Muss-AmoU'81""'1892'170,  month 
of  sinking  in = muddy  month). 

TDSTD  n.pr.loc.  Ju  7",  spot  near  which 
Gideon's  pursuit  of  Midianites  ended,  site  un- 
known. 

t"intD  vb.  be  clean,  pure  (Ar.J^i,  JXJ° 
id.;  NH  id.,  Pi.  make  or  declare  ceremonially 
clean;  AranOi'O  emptiness,  ^l!'1?  brightness; 
Sab.nnt3  Hal682;'  Eth.  ftTUd:  *rtlU<S:  pur(/y, 
wash  oneself  with  water) — Qal  Pf.  'a  Lvii32 

+ 12 1.;  3  fs.  nrtng  Lv  127  1528;  nVR?  Lv  128 

etc.,  +  5  t.  Pf;  Impf  TW  Lv  1513  Jb  4"  etc., 
+  9t. /mp/;  /tnOjT?  2K51013; — 1.  be  clean, 
i.e.  (miraculously)  freed  from  leprosy  by  wash- 
ing in  the  Jordan  2  K  J****.'  2.  6e  cZ«m 
ceremonially  (only  H  P),  Lv  I513'28-28  (P),  2  24 
{H);  by  washing  with  water,  the  flesh  Lv  2  27 
(H);  garments  Lvi^Nn  3 124  (all  P);  both 
flesh  and  garments  Lv  175  (H),  14s-9  1513  Nu 
19"  (all  P);  other  articles  Lv  1 i32  (P);  passing 
things  through  the  fire  Nu  3123  (P);  offering 
sin-offerings  Lv  1 27-8  1 420  (P) ;  by  the  ceremony 
of  the  two  birds  Lv  1453  (P);  by  ashes  of  red 
heifer  Nu  I9I212(P).  3.  be  clean  morally, 

of  people,  made  clean  by  Va  scattering  clean 
water  upon  them  Ez  36^;  of  Jerus.,  specif, 
made  clean  from  idolatry,  under  fig.  of  adultery 
Je  1327;  also  sq.  JO  Ez  241313  (purification  by 
'<);  made  clean  DSVltterrbD  Lvi630(P;  by 
the  sin-offering  of  the  atonement  day);  also  of 
the  individual,  be  clean  niSETO  Pr2o9  (||n3T); 
become  clean  by  use  of  hyssop  ^5i9  (||  ?,??£); 
more  generally  1rAP?<??  Vft&STtMJ  Jb  417  shall 
a  man  be  more  pure  than  his  maker?  (\\  PJj^T)- 
Pi.Jp/nnDLvi33  +  4t.;  ef.  VviBLv  i36+5 1.; 
2  ms.  JTiriB  Nu  8615  etc.  +  7  t.  Pf;  Impf.  "WO} 
2  Ch  346etc.  +  4  t.  Impf;  Imv.  sf.  7SJJ  ty  51"; 
Inf.cstr.T®  Ez  39,2+  5  t.;  sf.  ^H0  Ez  36s3  etc. 
+  4  t.  Inf.;  Pt.  iriDD  Lv  14"  Mai  33;— chiefly 
P;  1.  cleanse,  jrurify :  a.  physically,  metals 
from  dross  Mai  3s;  land  from  corpses  Ez  3912- 
"•";  heavens  from  clouds  Jb3721;  temple  from 
unclean  things  2  Ch  29161618;  land  and  city  from 
Asherim  and  images  2  Ch  34358;  store-cham- 


372 


mnia 


bers  of  temple  from  household  stuff  Ne  139; 
priesthood  by  exclusion  of  alien  blood  Ne  1 3s0, 
b.  ceremonially,  the  altar  of  incense  by  the 
blood  of  the  annual  sin-offering  Lv  1619  (P); 
tlie  people,  gates,  and  wall  (by  some  undefined 
ceremony)  Ne  1230;  the  altar  of  the  court  by 
the  blood  of  sin-offerings  Ez  43M;  of  consecra- 
tion of  Levites  by  risen  'D  Nu8"(P),  and 
nNQn  Nu  81521  (P).  c.  morally  Lv  1 630 (P),  Ez 
37  s3  Mai  33;  HKISTO  ^51*;  (m)31SO  Je338Ez 
36s3;  n(l)XDt3»  Ez  24"  36s6.  2.  pronounce 

clean,  ceremonially  Lv  1  j««**«Ji  x  4?.48  (all 
P).  3.  perform  the  ceremony  of  cleansing 

Lv  1411  (P).  Pu.  Pf.  3  ms.  inb  1  S  2026  (so 
rd.  for  MT  lino  ®  We  Dr,  he  is  not  clean,  be- 
cause he  hath  not  been  cleansed) ;  Pt.  N?  Yl# 
rnnbp  a  land  not  cleansed  Ez  2  224  (but  ®  Hi 
Ew  Co  SS  rd.  a  land  not  rained  upon,  v.  1t2D). 
Hithp.  Pf.  3  pi.  nqjjn  Ezr  6!0;  *Vflpi  (Ko1271) 
2Ch3018  Nu87;  ipl.  ^inan  Jos  22";  Impf. 
nnttj  Ne  1230;  Imv.  vintsn  Gn352;  Pt.  inao 
Lvi47+nt.;  pi.  D,"}™p  Nei3M  Is  6617;— 
reflexive  :  1.  purify  oneself;  a.  ceremonially, 
esp.  in  preparation  for  sacred  duties  Gn  352(R)> 
Nu  87  2  Ch  3018  Ezr  620  Ne  1 3*;  also  for  heathen 
mysteries  Is  6617;  of  purifying  priests,  people, 
and  wall  Ne  1 2s0  (cf.  Pi.  1  b).  b.  morally 
Jos  2217  (P).  2.  present  oneself  for  purifica- 

tion, only  pt.  "intspn  the  candidate  for  purifica- 
tion Lv  I4«A«-"-W-"-»-»-a»-»>(P). 

t"trii5ll.[m.]purity,purifying — 1.  purity, 
-\T0>  evfn  DSys  Ex  2410  (JE),  as  the  body  of 
the  heavens  for  purity.  -  2.  sf.  n~\nQ  iQ  Lv 
124'6  the  days  of  her  purifying  (menstruation). 

t[nna]  (v.  Ges>,o-2-B),  or  [-«ro]  (oi"73" 

B'oi386)  n.[m.]  clearness,  lustre  (dub.  word; 
sub  "«P  Hup  Pe  SS  ;  so  Thes,  reading  Vvibd) 
— only  nntSD  Pl3^n  ^8946;  DeHupPeSch  thou 
hast  made  (him)  to  cease  from  his  lustre;  <S  93 
made  his  lustre  to  cease,  so  AE  Ki  al.  reading 
n.  nntpp  0r  VintSD  (D.  f.  ace.  to  Ges52012b),  and 

gchrsk  1868,  etz  WT]10  reads  iir.p  nra^n ;  Gr  prop. 

imuy  his  crown;  Bae  ^*M?  nBD  sceptre  from 
his  hand. 

t  rnnfO  n.f.  purifying,  cleansing ; — abs. 

'B  Lv  ia«+  2  t.;  cstr.  Tf^f  1  Ch  23s8  2  Ch  3019; 
sf.  frn~B  Lv  1 37  +  7  t.; — 1.  purifying,  men- 
struation Lv  1245.  2.  cleansing,  jmrification, 
of  leper  Lv  I37-*  I42-2332;  of  Nazirite  Nu  69; 
from  an  issue  Lv  1 513  (all  P) ;  from  contact 
with  the  dead  Ez  4426 ;  of  sacred  things  in  gen. 
1  Ch  23128;  ofpersonsforthepassover  2CI1  3019; 


-rtrra 


373 


3189 


n"i~En  ITICB'O  Ne  1 2te  the  charge,  requirement 
of  purification. 

TTinU  adj.  clean,  pure; — m.  abs.  'o  Ex 
25n  +  68t.;  ihBLv  n47+4t.;  cstr.">1nO  Hab 
1 13;  tino  PF2  211;  "ino  Jb  179;  f.  rnVilp  Mai  1" 
+  3 1.;'  mTntp  Gn  f  +  8 1.;  mpl.  o,-iino  Ez  3626 
Ezr620;  D^iioPr  1526;  fpl.  nvino  Lvi'44  ^  127; 
— 1.  ceremonially  clean,  of  animals  Gn  7s-2-8-8 
8s020  (all  J),  Lv  i44(p).  202525(H),  Dt  h"20; 
places  Lv  412  64  io14  1 i36  Nu  199  (all  P);  things 
Lv  io10  1 137-47  14"  (P),  Ez  2226  442S  Is  6620  Mai 
i»;  persons  Lv  7"  I3»>w«'-»  I58  Nu  5?  913 

jglUS  I99.18..9(allp)Dtl215.22  I52J23U   jg   20«a 

+  v. 2M>  MT  but  rd.  "Vjb  Pu.,  see  ino,  2  Ch  3017 
Ezr620.       2.  physically  pure:  of  gold  3HT  Ex 

, -11.I7.21.S9.S1.36.38.39  2gl4.22.36  -Q3  -,-2.6.11.16.17.22.23.24.26 
3915.25.30  (all  p);     ,   Ch  2gl7    2    Ch  34   917.     Qr|3    Jb 

28";  of  water  D?0  EZ3626;  of  incense  rrYep 
Ex  3035  3729(P);  of  lamp  stand  rnlD  Ex3i83937 
(P),  Lv  244  (H);  of  the  table  j'n^  Lv  24"  (H), 
2  Ch  1 3" ;  clean,  of  turban  Zc  3".  3.  ethically 
pure,clean  Pi'3012  EC92  Jbi44;  of  heart  ^51 12 
Pr  22";  hands  Jb  179;  eyes  Hab  i13  (of  God); 
words  of  men  Pr  15s6;  words  of  God  -<\r  12'; 
law  of  **  as  object  of  reverential  fear  ^  1910. 

■fi.  HTJJ  vb.  pleasing,  good  (NH  id., 
Hiph.;  alsoderiv. ;  Ar.  l!>U>,  med. {j,  bepleasant, 
delightful,  delicious,  sweet  or  savoury  in  taste 
or  odour,  be  pure  and  clean,  cheerful,  happy 
(Lane);  Aram,  o)^,  c^,  3KO,  30,  3>Oandesp. 
deriv.  glad,  joyful;  As.  tdbu,  be  good,  kind, 
acceptable,  joyful,  vigorous  D1HWB299)  —  Qal 
Pf.  3iO  Nu  1 118+  32  t;  pi.  13b  Nu  24s  Ct  410; 
(Impf.  2ff*.  from  3BJ);  Inf.  abs.  3*10  Ju  n25; 
cstr.  3to  Je  3239  +  6  t.,  3103  Ju  161*  Qr  (Kt 
310  «3);  Ft.  3to  Ju  1 125 1  S  2M;  (for  these  forms 
v.  Bo5"33-4  SS  8. v.;  Ges  recognises  only  Pfs. 
and  fewer  of  them  than  above.  It  is  often 
difficult  to  decide  between  vb.  and  adj.); — 
1.  be  pleasant,  delightful,  of  tents  of  Jacob 
Nu  24s  (JE ;  poet.);  of  caresses  Ct  410  (sq.  |^0 
comp.)  2.  be  glad,  joyful  3J  3^0    Ju  i6ffi 


(Qr),  1  S  25s6  2  S  1328  Est  i'°(v.310  2  c).  3. 
of  rank,  position,  claim:  P^30  WW  310  310H  Ju 
ii25  art  thou  really  better  than  Balak  ?  4. 
i>  310  be  well  with,  good  for  Nu  1 118  (J),  Dt  550 
15"  1913  1  S  161623  2  S  1432  Vr  11971  128*  Je 
2216;  so  (sc.  i?)  Is  310  it  is  well  (with  him); 
ma  IN  Je  2216  (cf.  v15);  '*?«  3to  1  S  2012  there  is 
good  toward  David.  5.  be  pleasing  ,3,5?3  310 
(v.  ii.  310  2  b  cf)  Nu24'  (J)  2S  319-36  1526  1938; 


^J  310  DN  1  K  2 12  Je  404 Zc  ii12;  later  usage 
is  ?y  310  DS  ?y  it  seem  good  unto  (so  As.  tdbu 
eli,  be  pleasing  unto,  Dl  HWB30°*),  1  Ch  132 
Ne26-7  Est  i19  39  548  7s  85  913  (cf.  310  adj.). 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ins.  ni3't?n  2  Ch  6s,  #JW]  1  K  818 
2  K  io30; — do  well,  act  right,  sq.  '3  that  1  K  8" 
</iow  didst  well,  that  it  was  in  thine  heart = 
2  Ch  68;  sq.  inf.  c.  p  2  K  io30  thou  hast  done 
well  in  performing  what  was  right  in  mine  eyes. 

J 11.  3itO  adj.  pleasant,  agreeable,  good 
(v.  Lag™26;  Aram.  30,  Palm.  30  VogNo-8,( 
N3D  Vog1"1-75)— m.  'O  Gn  2l2+  22t.,  D310  Mi74; 
f.  rata  Est  8s  +  50  t.,  H3b  Dt6,8+2t.;  cstr. 
n3iO  Gn  267  +  6  t.,  nsb  Gn  2416;  pi.  rata 
Je44,7+28t.;  D'ab  Gn  2 79  +  4  t. ;  cstr.  "310 
Dn  i4  +  2  t. ;  pi.  ni3io  Est  22,  niab  Je  24s  +  6 1., 
n'3b  Gn  62+  4  t.; — 1. pleasant,  agreeable  to  the 
senses  :  a.  to  the  sight,  fair,  of  daughters  of 
men  Gn62  (J);  of  a  son  Ex  22(E),  1  S  92  1 K  203, 
young  men  (but  rd.  herds  ©  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Bu) 
i  S  816;  DD'tOD  their  abearance  Dn  I16,  fl3b 
ntOD  Gn  2416  267  (both  J),  2  S  ii2  Est  i"  28-7; 

'to  310  1 S 1612;  -ixn  3io  1 K i6;  ?n  roio  Na  34; 
ntoo  nisio  Est  22;  nsno  '^O  Dn  i4;  wsb  310 
Ec  ii7;  W5?3  H310  fair  in  his  eyes  Est  8s;  of 
mantle  Jos  721  (J);  goodly  houses  Is  5"  Dt  8'2; 
cities  Dt  610;  situation  of  city  2  K  219.  b.  to 
the  taste,  good,  sweet,  agreeable  for  eating 
bmob  Gn2936  (both  J);  ears  of  grain  Gn 
4i6-22-24-26(E);  figs  Je2423-3-5;  honey  Pr2413; 
310n  pvp  Ct  7'°  as  wine  of  the  best  sort  (Hi  rds. 
I»3);  ."Uteri  TOUR  Ju  911  my  sweet  fruit  (||  'pnD). 
C.  to  the  smell,  sweet-scented,  of  ointment  Ct  I3; 
310n  nip  Je  620  the  fragrant  cane.  d.  of  pleasant 
shadow  of  tree  Ho  413.  2.  pleasant  to  the 

higher  nature,  giving  pleasure,  happiness,  pros- 
perity, and  so  agreeable,  pleasing,  well:  a.  of 
time  :  310  DV  good  day,  festal  day  1  S  25s  Est 
gi7  (jio.22.  0f  feasts  2c  819;  prosperous  years 
Gn  4 135  (E).  b.  of  place,  DWn  ]V3  310  Est  29 
the  best  part  of  the  v;omen's  house  ;  v  '03  Dt 
2317,  ^P  'e?  Gn  2015(v.  c  f  infr.)  c.  of  per- 
sons, (nnx)  'J'm  310  pleasing  in  the  eyes  of  1  S 
296.6.9  /,  ,3,j,3  31t3  Mai  2,7(cf.  vb.  4,  and  f  infr.) ; 

later  "JS?  Ec  22826  7s6;  inserted  in  1 S 2910  @  We 
Dr ;  cf.  DV  '0  1  S  226.  d.  of  word  or  message, 
.-QiO  rn*fc»3  2  S  1827  good  tidings;  '0  WOt? 
good  report  1  S  224  Pr  1 530  2  5s5 ;  1D5J3 131  Pr  1 5° 
a  word  in  its  season;  310  "13T  Pr  12"5  an  agree- 
able word  (maketh  the  heart  glad) ;  310  ">3T 
\|f  452  a  good  theme.  e.  of  other  things,  T^ 
H310  1  S  2420  a  pleasant,  prosperous  journey; 


STO 


374 


ana 


310  '3  nrUD  Gn  4915(poem);  of  unit}'  of  brethren 
D'Jtf  nn  310  riD  ^133'  how  good  and  how 
phasant  it  is!  ?  31C  (n'n%)  it  shall  be  well  for 
Ec  2'  6"  812 ,3  (cf.  vb.  3);  Vf  3ion  Jb  139  mM  it 
be  advantageous  that  (v.  5).  f.  VJQ  310n  fib's 
do  m.7mj<  r«  p'easing  in  the  eyes  of  Gn  i66(J), 
Ju  1924  1  S  I*  318  1440  2  S  io12=i  Ch  1913,  2  S 

I9'9i8s»  2Kl06  203  =  Is383,  I  Ch  2I23=2  S  24s2 

where  obj.  of  r6yn ;  'j>3  310(n)  (b)  (3)  nby  Gn 
i98(J),  Ju  1016 1 S  1 110  1436  Est3n;  310n(3)  n'BTJ 
'JQ  nE*n(3)l  Dtia28  Jos925(D),  2Ch  141  Je  2614, 
cf.  Est88;  nouns  reversed  Dt  618;  31on  nby 
''Jsb  "ityVH  2  Ch  3 120;  'j>3  310  in  other  combina- 
tions Nu  36"  (P),  Je  404 ;  1E>M!  31Dn  ntO 
2Kio3;'on3T  iK.22,3=2Chi812,Nuio2!,(J)) 
1  S  194  Est  79;  n~iy  31t2»n3T  speak  either  good 
or  bad  Gn  3i24-29(E);  310  Ijn  JTlt3^  2S1322; 
310  IN  IP  Gn2450(J);  '0  N33HH  I  K  22818= 
2Chi817;  cf.  iK22,3=2Chi812.  3.  good, 
excellent  of  its  kind  :  a.  of  the  several  creations, 
310  '3  D'ni'X  JO*1  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good, 
excellent  Gn  i4-101218-21-25  (P);  nam  l*Jt*  ^3 
*1KD  310  i31  (P)  God  saw  all  that  he  had  made, 
and  behold  it  was  very  excellent.  So  b.  of  land, 
soil,  fruitful,  fertile:  px  Ex  3s  Nu  i319(both 
J),  147  (P),  Dt  i26-35  f  42122  618  8710  96  11"  Jos 
23'6(D),  Jui89  iCh288;  flOIK  1K14M0S 
231316(D);  in  Dt325;  npto  2K3,9-2S;  mb» 
Ez  if;  nu  Ez  3414;  njHO  1  Ch  440  Ez  341418. 
C.  of  vegetation,  choice,  fruitful  DWT  1  S  814; 
yy  2  K  31925  Ez  3i16;  310  JOB'  2  K  2013  precious 
o27  =  Is392,-^i332Ec71;of  seed,  D'aiD  Dnw  DN 
Ec  n6  whether  both  of  them  will  be  fruitful. 
d.  of  animal?,  fat  np3  Gn  187  (J);  DtV  Gn  27" 
(J);  Tins  Gn4i26(E);  ^  Ez  24*.  e.  of 
minerals,  fine,  pure  3i"lT  Gn  212 (J),  2  Ch  358; 
Bn?  La  41;  brass  Ezr  8s7,  soldering  IS417.  4. 
<700<Z,  WcA,  valuable  in  estimation  :  a.  in  quan- 
tity, H31D  n3'b>  good  old  age  Gn  1516  (R),  25" 
(P),  Ju  8s2  1  Ch  2928;  dowry  Gn  3020  (E  ;  many 
sons);  treasury  Dt  2812  (from  which  ^  sends 
blessings).  b.  in  price,  goodly,  valuable  :  of 
the  estimation  put  upon  house,  beast,  and  tithe 
Lv27,0101214-33(H);  profit  Pr3i18;  hire  Ec  49; 
D'30n  nono  Jo  4s  my  goodly  precious  things. 
5.  good,  appropriate,  becoming,  ~WH  310  Ec718 
(cf.  54  infr.);  rbm  DV  nD3n  rOMS  Ec  711  wisdom 
is  good  with  an  inheritance  (other  trans,  see  in 
VB);  ||  na;  Ec  517;  c.  nsjJ  2  S 1 7714  good  advice; 
ins  310  Gn  4016  (E)  that  he  interpreted  well ; 
n3"in  310  (l6)  Ex  1817  (E)  the  thing  is  (not) 
good,  wise,  so  Dt  i14  iS26u;  *!3"l(n)  310  theword 
is  good,  is  well  said  1S910  iK2M  1824  2  K2019 


= Is  3  98,  for  which  abbreviated  310  well !  good .' 
exclamation  Bu  313  1  S  207  2  S  3"  1  K  218; 
followed  by  ^  it  is  good  that  2  S  1 83  Bu  2M  La 
f  Jb  io3  (cf.  139  2  e);  c.  inf.  Gn  218  (J),  ^  73*' 
922  1471  Pr  25s7  (cf.  sub  10);  with  1  (strangely) 
'131  7»ITJ)  310  La  326  it  is  good  that  one  wait  (v. 

Don,  y>tt);  310  vb  era;  nvn  xbi  Pr  192  that 

a  soul  be  without  knowledge  is  not  good.  6. 
c.  f?  compar.  =  better,  sq.  inf.  Gn  2919  (E), 
Exi4,2(J),  V'liS89  Pri619257  Ec6972;  inf. 
om.  Pr2i919  25s4;  JO  om.  Nui43(J;  compar. 
only  implied);  c.  |0  pers.  Ju  152  Bu  415  iSi" 
92  1528  1  K  232  194  2  Ch  2113  Pr  129  1632  19122 
2710  28s  La  4'  Est  ila  Ec  43913  63  758;  c.  JO  rei 
Ju82  1S1522  2S1714  1K212  2K512  H029 
Am  62  Is  56s  Jon  438  ^37"  634  8411 1 1972  Pr  314 

gU.19    jgie.17    l68.16    I?l    221   275   Qt   jS  E(;  ^6  ^1.3.8.10 

94.ie.i8.  sq._#D  Ec  54;  DK  .  .  .  fl  .  .  .  3iQ-TO  is 
it  better  ..  .or?  Jug*;  IN  .  .  ."  31D.fi  1819;  }<N 
-B>  310  Ec  224  (rd.  -ft?  v.  Comm.);  imt)  310  pM 
Ec  322;  DN  "3  310  |*K  Ec  312  815;  so  i  S  271  ® 
We  Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu  (MT  only  <3  c.  Impf.)  7. 
of  man's  sensuous  nature,  glad,  happy,  jrros- 
perous:  3?  310  merry,  glad  heart  Pr  1516  Est  5" 
Ec  97;  3^  '310  1  K  8<*=  2  Ch  710 ;  .Tnni 
DUIO  Je  4417  we  were  prosperous;  similarly 
f  112s.  8.  of  man's  intellectual  nature, 
310  PSB*  good  understanding  2  Ch  3022  \^  1 1 110 
Pr34'i316;    b±>  ri3iD   1  S  25s.  9.   good, 

kind,  benign:  a.  of  men,  themselves  1  S  2515 
2  S  1827  2  Ch  107;  the  eye  Pr  229 ;  Dnflfl 
DUIO  Hnc?  words  1  K  i27=2  Ch  107.  b.  of 
God,  himself  Na  V  2  Ch  3018  f  865;  310  »3 
for  /i«  «'s  good,  kind  -fy  34s  ioo5  1353  Je  33"; 

inDn  D^iyi>  ^3  310  "3  1  Ch  1634  2  Ch  513  73 

Ezr3n  ^  1061  1071  n81M  1361;  b  310  /fciwd  to 
731 1459  La  32i;  bv  n310(n)  T  Ezr79  818  Ne2818; 

n3io(n)  ^rm  920  ^  14310;  210  "o  iob'  52"  54s; 
ipDn  310  "a  6917  10921;  (D^ion  (D'psnn  the 

good,  kind  word(s)  spoken  in  promise  Jos  2143 
231416  (D),  1  K  866  Je  2910  3314  Zc  i13.  10. 
good  (ethical),  rigid :  310  no  ||  what  Yah- 
weh  requires  Mi  68,  ||  oaB*D  Jb  344 :  a.  of 
man  himself  ||  IB*  Mi  74;  310  B^N  Pr  14"; 
(D,)310(n)  =  (</te)  good  2  Ch  1911  ^  1254  Pr  2M 
153   Ec922;    man's   deeds   Dn3T 


12'  1322  14' 

2Ch212    19 


n'BTO  1S194  Eci214;  D^JJO 
EZ3631;  n-lB-Nni  H310H  iff)  1  S  1223  the  good 
and  right  way  ;  (n)310(n)  TFV{?)  (the)  good 
wayiK836=2Ch627,  Is652Je616^365Pn6=9; 
D'n*331  D"310  ^n3T  2  S  153  good  and  right  is 
thy  case;  310  13T  good  thing  1  K  1413;  310  i& 


Hltt 


375 


in^vj 


ninn  Nes9;  tiffS)  3W  K^>  "lPN  Ezi819;  so  of 
HD-iD  WKD  etc.,  Pr  20s3;  310  8>6  c.  inf.  (v.  5)  it  is 
not  good  or  right  to :  P,rl¥i>  VWV  Pr  1726;  nsb 
ytSn  '»  r85;   D'JB  13H  2821  24s3  (310  i>3).      b.  of 

God  3Wffl  nriK  aits  -f  n9B;  nw  "ltsh  33a  25s; 

D*3tt"J»B«etoii9*;  his  commands  niSOiS"e913; 
D'pn  Ez2026(D'310  nS>);    310  Upb  Pr4s;    »BD 

3iom  nijnn  xvn  n^>  |vi>y  La  a38. 

fin.  Zlitt  n.m.Je17'6  (cf.  n3<i0  n.f.)  a  good 
thing, benefit, welfare; — 'oGn 26s9  4-  I34t; — 
1.  welfare, prosperity ,  happiness:  ||  DvB*  Is  52' 
Je815  1419;  jn  DK1  31D  DN  4  2"  whether  pros- 
perity or  adversity  ;  310  S03'  1 7"  prosperity 
cometh;  '03  rtofe*  Dt  26"  2Ch641;  '03  Wl 
Ec  21  Je  2  932;  obj.  of  ntn  V'  47  3413  Ec  2s4  313 
Jb77;  of  EHT  Est  io3;  of  E»p3  ^  1229;  yj» 
8412  Je  5s6;  JHJ  V  8S'3;  "IP  Jb  3026;  NXO  Pr  1620 
ifiS8^;  bm  Pr2810;  nDn  ^34";  -ifeo 
1 K  i42  IS527;  'ob  hn  Mi  i12;  'oi  noan  i  K  io7; 

IDni  31D  ^23°;  3103  in  prosperity  2513  Jb  2113 
3611  Ec  714;  310D  because  of  prosperity  Zc  I17; 
afar  from  happiness  -fy  393;  31D3  Ho  io1;  310!? 
Dt  309  Je  1 511;  «£  310^  Dt624  /or  ^000!  to  us,= 
for  our  good,  io13  $),  Je  3239  (Dnb;  cf.  b  yb 
Je  76  257).  2.  gr00rf  ^/trngrs,  (coll.)  n(l)3i3 
'O  blessing  of  good  things  -fy  214  Pr  2  425;  N.jO 
'D  DITrQ  Jb  2 2m filled  their  houses  with  good 
things;  obj.of  y3B'i/>-i0428Pr  12";  xi>D ty  1079 '; 

i>3x  Pr  132  L3552;  np!>  Ho  143;  '03  jnfrn  ^103"; 

</ooa3s,  possessions  1  S  159.  3.  good=benefit  : 
JTTl6j  310  ini^lM  Pr  3112  «Ae  <Zoe<fc  Aim  good 
awoJ  no<  ew7y  aftHRJ  D^TO  niNn  Prn23«/j« 
desire  of  the  righteous  is  only  good;  obj.  of  ?3p 
Jb210;  yiD  P^27;  int?  n27;  ota»  1321;  n'CV 
Gn  2  6s9  (J),  Vf  1 1 9s5;  3-Ofl  Nu  io32(J);  'ab  my 
f  1 19122;  '0  'Bnn  Pr  1422  wAo  <fet7«s  good.  4. 
moral  good,  JTI1  310  yT  Gn  2917  3s-22  (J),  Dt  I39; 
y*6  310  p3  2  S 1 936 ;  in  antithesis  with  yn  elsewh. 
Dt3015  2S1417  1K39  Is  5Ma>7 was  Am51415 
Mi  32  *  3415  37w  525 !  'B  IW  Ho  83  cast  off  good; 
310  nb»y  do  good  f  i4'-3=:532-4,  373  Ec  720,  in  312 
this  mng.  seems  less  fitting ;  rd.  perh.  'C  niK"l? 
(Gr,  v.  also  De)  and  tr.  to  1 ;  'o  ejTi  ^  382' 
pursue  good  ;  '0"7;yp  Pr  2'  path  of  good. 

TiT'O'VTN  3.^0  n.pr.m.  (j/oorf  is  my  Lord, 
f*y~ n»Jh^  3*101  1.T3101  intfwsi  in  list  of  Levites 
assigned  to  reign  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  178,  but 
txt.  suspicious;  ©LTa>/3a8(»«a,  but  @  onlyT<o/3a- 
8a)/3«a  for  all  three  names. 


+2^113  n.m.Jb20-21  good  things,  goods,  good- 
ness;—'oGn 2 4,0+  17 1.;  sf.,3!U3Ex33,9Je3i14; 
^310  f  257+  4  t. ;  1310  Ho  35+  2t.;  R3W  Ne  936 
Je  27;  D3M3  Jb  2 1 ,6 ;— not  in  H  PChrEz  or  post- 
ex.  proph. — 1.  good  things,  coll.,  produce  of 
the  land  to  be  eaten  Gn  451820-23(E),  Is  I19  Je 
27  Ezr  912  Ne  93"6,  to  be  enjoyed;  good  things 
of  *>  as  given  by  him  Ho  3s  Je  3 1 1214  \jr  2  7 13 ;  of 
house  of  '•>  yfr  65s,  fig.  of  spiritual  blessings. 
2.  goods,  property  Gn  2410  (J),  Dt  6"  2  K  89 
Ne  92d.  3.  abstr. :   a.  fairness,  beauty,  of 

neck  of  heifer  Ho  10";  of  people  of  '1  Zc  917 ;  ol 
">  himself  Ex  3319  (JE).  b.  (3)3^  310  joy  of 
heart  Dt  2847  Is  6514  (v.  1.  310  2, 11.  'B  7).  c. 
prosperity  Jb  2021  2116;  of  Jerusalem  yfr  1285; 
Dipns  3103  Pr  1110  in  the  prosperity  of  tlie 
righteous  the  city  rejoiceth.  d.  goodness  of 
taste,  discernment  ■<//■  11966.  4.  abstr.,  good- 
ness of  God :  a.  in  bestowing  good  things  Ne925. 
b.  in  the  salvation  of  his  people  Is  63"  \^  2  57 
145'.        c.  stored  up  for  his  saints  i/c  3120. 

TPQ'ltD  n.f.  welfare,  benefit,  good  things, 
good;— abs.  '0  Dt  28"  + 54  t. ;  cstr.  71310 
f  1066;  sf.  ^310  f  162  etc+  4  t.  sfs.;  pi.  rfato 
Je  126;  nta'O  2  K  25^  Je  5232;  sf.  Vt^/tO  Ne 
619; — 1.  welfare, prosperity,  happiness:  ||Dl!'E' 
Dt  237  Je339  Ezr  912  La  317;  H310  Di"  Ec  714 
day  of  prosperity;  1vy~?3  ^3^0  yj,  162  is  not 
my  welfare  dependent  upon  thee  ?  'B  ^riNizn  Jb 
2 221  prosperity  shall  come  to  thee;  miob  Gn5o20 
(E),Dt28''3O92Chi87Jei4»;n310i>Nhny^ 
Am94  Je  2i1039164427;  obj.  ofvb>p3  Ne  210; 
WS\  Je  3242;  HXT  Jb  g25  Ec  517  66;  n3N  Ec  918; 
'03  mn  >//  1065;  'OD  IDn  EC48;  obj.  of  Sok 
fig.  Jb  2i25=<a«te  happiness;  of  ysb1  Ec63; 
after  ijy  Dm  Je  1810.  2.  (/ooo!  things  (coll.): 

a.  of  good  words,  obj.  of  "13T  1  S  2530  2  S  7s8 = 

1  Ch  1726,  Je  1820;  pi.  T11310  -at  Je  126  52^= 

2  K  25s.  b.  of  material  possessions  'on  ni3"U 
Ec  510  when  good  things  increase.  3.  bounty, 
good  in31D  ro^"  \\,6§vlyear  of thybounty  (harvest 
bestowed  by  God),  so  also  "]n310  \jr  68";  nb'y 
'o(n)  Ex i89(E),  Nu  24'3 (JE),  Ju  8s5  916 1 S  2419 
2  S  26  1  K  866=2  Ch  710,  2  Ch  2416  Je  339;  obj. 
of  bay  1  S  2418;  th&  i  s  2420;  n3io  nnn  nyn 

Gn  444  (J),  1  S  2521  +  3513  3821  1096  Pr  17'3  Je 
1820;  nbbp  nnn  'O  2  S  1612;  'O^  *b  I3r  remember 
it  for  me  for  good  Ne  519  1331;  ri31oi>  Ezr  8s2  Ne 
218  Je  24s6  ^8617;  pi.  VrtriO  Ne  6" his  benefits 
(i.e.  good  deeds  of  Tobiah). 

tinjniW,  ITOtB  n.pr.m.  (FoA(m)  m  my 


aia 


376 


nhvh 


C9 


good) — 1.  VljaiD  a  Levite,  assigned  to  reign 
of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  i  7",  not  © ;  ©  L  To>/3»ar, 
elsewhere  njaiB  ©  T<B/9ia(t).  2.  Ammonite 

adversary  of  Nehem.  Ne  2,01»  3*  41  6112-14171719 
134'8.  3.  head  of  a  family  of  returning  ex- 
iles of  doubtful  lineage  Ezr  260=Ne  f2.  4. 
a  chief  of  returning  exiles  Zc  61014,  ©  xpia^a"/ 
(-/iois)  avTrjs,  i.e.  "^^^ItD. 

fiv.  nitfl  n.pr.loc.  (perh.  fr.  above  -y/) — 
a  region  beyond  Jordan,  N.  or  NE.  of  Gilead, 
prob.  Aramean  ;  3to  jnK  Ju  1 138,  ©  T<bj3;  E^N 
310  2  S  10™  men  of  fob,  ©  (E)<cn-o)/3 ;  sTwu/Swv, 
T<i3.o„  1  Mace  513;  'identif.  by  ConderH*"db-296 
with  southern  Bashan,  where  is  still  Taiyibeh, 
1 2  m.  SE.  from  Sea  of  Galilee. 

t  [mi3]  vb.  spin  (NH  «*.;  Aram.  tqjnjBJJ 

spider  Jb  8"  3!  (but  Syr.  )ty  =  roast,  broil,  v. 

DrJPl.li.  1882.207^.  As    f(JmiJ  (^^  gpin>  HptZA-1887- 

574  Dl  HWB30S;  Ar.  unfold,  wind;  Eth.  mo>?: 
be  twisted) — Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  ^t?  work  of  women 
of  Isr.  Ex  35^  abs.,  v26  sq.  ace.  D^yrrnK  goats, 
i.e.  goats'  hair  (P). 

T  ri1tp?3  n.[m.]  that  -which  is  spun,  yarn, 
Ex35^(P). 

I"  [rntj]  vb.  over-spread,  over-lay,  coat, 
besmear  (NH  id. ;  Aram,  id.;  cf.  Ar.  i.U> 
re  foeda  contaminatus  fuit,  or  contaminavit  ; 
^Iki  camel  smeared  loith  tar) ; — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 

ro  consec.  Lv  1442  (on  no  Is  4418  v.  nno); 
3  pi.  WD  Ez  22ffl;  DJjnC  Ez  131214;  7»i/.  cstr. 
rtxb  1  Ch  294;  Pt.  pi.  D'nB  Ez  i310+  2  t,;  cstr. 
'nc  Ez  13";  only  P  Ez  Ch; — over-spread,  coat 
(c.  ace.  of  house)  with  earth  (clay,  1BV)  Lv  1 442; 
over-lay  (walls  with  gold  and  silver)  c.  ace.  of 
wall  1  Ch  20/;  metaph.  of  coating  over  Jeru- 
salem, under  fig.  of  a  wall,  with  a  superficial 
coating,  to  hide  its  real  weakness  Ez  1315  (ace. 
of  wall),  v12  c.  ace.  of  coating  (IT1?),"  with  ?Bri 
(q.v.)  v11;  c.  2  ace.  v>01415;  cf.  DW  VlB  nW3J1 
7BFI  Ez  22s8  where  sf.  ref.  to  oppressive  nobles, 
i.e.  the  prophets  '  whitewash'  for  them  (their 
evil  deeds).       Niph.  Inf.  cstr.  Hitsn  be  coated 

(with  -lay)  Lv  1443;  and,  fully,  ivan-nx  n'tsn  I448 

(both  P). 

tlTtp  n.[m.]  a  coating,  only  D'sri  n»K 
DPinB  yfy  Ez  1312. 

TrTlTTO  n.f.pl.  inward  parts  (as  covered 
over,  concealed) — Hino  of  seat  of  faithfulness, 


ta  PlSBn  DON  f  5 18  faithfulness  thou  dedrest 
in  the  inward  parts,  i.e.  in  the  heart  (||  En?); 
of  seat  of  wisdom  neon  183,  m  ''D  Jb  38s6  (||  V?*? 
q.v.);  fr.  context  this  can  hardly=heart  of  man 
(kidneys,  'reins,'  Z,  Jewish  interpr.,  v.  NHWB 
"• 144  al.),  but  is  rather  cloud-layers  (as  dark, 
hidden  spaces,  v.  Di  VB) ;  their  '  wisdom '  ap- 
pears in  their  obedience  to  natural  law. 

U 1U,  U  U  (v'of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

ttDTS  n.m.  mud,  mire,  clay  (NH  id. ;  As. 
tttu,  id.,  Flood  Tabl.1"-10-25)— abs.  B'O  Jb4iB 
+  6t.;  cstr.  id.  Mi7,0+5t.; — 1.  mud,  mire 
of  streets  (always  in  sim.  of  contempt,  igno- 
minious treatment)  nixin  'B  Mi  710  ^  1 843=  2  S 
2  243,  Zc  93  io5;  of  Jeremiah's  dungeon  Je  38"; 
of  mire  in  which  crocodile  lies  Jb4i22;  cast  up 
by  sea  IS5720  (ll^fl);  of  a  bog  (fig.  of  distress) 
f  6916  and  fl»n  '6  '^  4030.  2.  poet,  of  pot- 
ter's clay  (|pon)  Is4iM,  brick-c/ay(||  id.)  Na314. 

rbtpitD,nbttb  v.  hob. 

[ /ID]  vb.  Filp.  etc.,  hurl,  cast  (Ar.  jlL 
be  extended,  elongated;  v.  HomNS87  who  comp. 
As.  tdlu,  Aram.  "^2^,  7*0  all  walk  about  (cf. 
spatiari,  fr.  spatium);  Eth.  /SffrtA:  hang 
loosely,  MtnlKO:  expand)— Til?.  Pt.  *j5>b!>D» 
"I33t  l"DB?B  Is  2  2  "hurleth  thee  violently.  Hiph . 
Pf  i"Bn  Jon  i4;  *lj>Bni  Je  1613  2  226;  Impf. 
bttft  1  S  1 8"  (but  v.  infr.),  2033;  \!^BK  Ez  324 
(®  Co  om.)  V&H  Jon  I6;  W^J  Jon  i»;  cast, 
cast  out,  of  casting  a  javelin  (IT'jn)  1  S  18"  (but 
rd.  here  7B?1,  V^,  and  took  up,  so  ©  %  Th 
We  Kp  Kit,  v.  also  Dr);  2033  sq.  by  pers.  aimed 
at ;  Jonah  DJH"^  Jon  i1215;  also  the  cargo  D\b? 
15;  fig.  of  *  casting  Pharaoh  meTI  'JQ-^J?  EZ324 
(Co  del.  v.  supr.;  ||  H9?  T9?^);  hurl  (send 
violently),  of  '<  sending  furious  wind  Jon  i4; 
fig.  of  hurling  king  of  Judah,  etc.  into  exile  Je 
1 63  sq.  ace.  +  byo  of  land  from  which,  and  7JJ  of 
that  to  which;  Je  22s6  c.  ace.  +7JJ  of  land  to 
which.  Hopb..  Pf.  6pW  Je  22s8;  Impf.  i>BV 
Pr^33;  ^f3724;  ^jh4il;—l.  be  hurled, 
e.g.  into  exile  Je  22s8  (||  *3?t?n);  hurled  down, 
headlong,  7BV  i6  73?  '3  ^  37"  when  he  falls 
he  shall  not  be  hurled  headlong  (fig.  of  a  good 
man)  ;  ?&  Jb  4 1 '  be  overwhelmed,  at  sight  of 
the  crocodile.  2.  of  inanimate  thing,  be  cast, 
thrown,  the  lot  b^rmx  i>BV  p<ri3  pr  1633. 

tnbjpbtfl  n.f.  a  hurling,  Is  2217,  v.  supr. 
Pilp.,  lit.  hurleth  thee  with  a  hurling,  0  man  ; 


■na 

rd.  perh.  (Du),  with  a  diff.  word-division,  7t3pD 
">???  (inf.  abs.) 

lltD  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  j\L,  go  or  hover 
about,  apjrroach,  *X\>  limit,  border). 

t"WB  n.m.Exa  " row— abs. 'a  Ex 28"  +  ot. ; 
cstr.  id.  28,7+3t.;  pi.  D^»  28"+ 7  t.;  Dnc 
1  K  720;  cstr.  *?B  Ex  3910  +  2  t.;—  1.  rote, 
course  of  building-stones,  in  temple  and  in 
Solomon's  house  1  K  636  712;  forming  enclosures 
in  corner  of  court  Ez  46s3*;  of  beams  636 
7",  v.  also  74  (Th  Klo,  v.  *H#,  &?'.?);  of 
pillars  72-3.  2.  row  of  jewels,  on  high  priest's 
breast-piece  Ex  281717-1718-1920  gj,***""**  (all 
P);  of  pomegranates  on  capitals  of  pillars  in 
temple  1  K  7s0-*  2  Ch  413,  so  also  prob.  1  K  7ia, 
v.  Th  Klo,  after  ®  ;  of  knops  round  the  molten 
sea  f\  cf.  2  Ch  43  (oxen  l|5an ,  erron.  for  tttflW? 
1  K  7"). 

'l/Ty^J  n.f.  encampment,  battlement 
(fr.  idea  of  surrounding,  enclosure;  Syr.  )il£ 
sheepfold,  6raiA«)  —  cstr.  n?t?  Ct  89;    MTV? 

^6926;  pi.  ni-ro  EZ4623;  sf.  oni'o  Nu  3110 

Gn  2516;  DnVVQ  1  Ch  639;  BiTnvVD  Ez  254;— 
1.  encampment,  esp.  of  circular  encampment 
of  nomad  tribes,  mentioned  with  nvn  G11 2516; 
with  any  Nu  3 1 10,  Ez  2 54(||  DiT03E>D) ;  encamp- 
ment (poet.)  =  habitation  \j,  6a26  (||  DfT^nu) ; 
more  gen.,  1  Ch639(||ni3Bhp).  2.  in  metaph. 
«1D3  'B  Ct  89  a  battlement  of  silver.  3.  row 
of  stones,  only  pi.  JliTB  Ez  46s3,  virtually  pi.  of 
110  1,  q.v. 

t-VUO1  n.pr.m.  and  gent.  (perh.  connected 
etymolog.  with  "(VO,  v.  Gn  2516) — a  'son'  of 
Ishmael  Gn2515=i  Ch  i31=tribe  with  which 
Keuben,  Gad,  and  half  Manasseh  made  war 
I  Ch519;  'Irovpa'wi  re  kci\  "ApaSes  Strabo xvt  *• M, 
'lrovpaiovs  Joseph  Ant-  ""'-11- 3  ed.  Niese ;  they  gave 
name  to  their  region,  which  was,  substantially, 
Anti-Lebanon,  cf.  rijs  'irovpaias  Km  TpaxmpiTiSos 
X&pas  Lukeg1;  on  "WB*  and  (later)  n.pr.terr. 
Jturaea,  v.  esp.  GASm'0"01*-"4*  and  reff. 

t  [t£^)L3]  vb.  rush,  dart  (Aram,  un^ ,  WO 
_/fy)_only  Qal  Impf  !?3K  \^  B%SJ  "1B03  Jb  9s6 
like  a  vidture,  which  rusheth  upon  its  food  (sim. 
of  swiftly  passing  days  of  Job's  life). 

t  [771120]  vb.  burl,  sboot  (NH  id.;  Ar. 
^ia  spread,  extend,  carry  far  with,  e.  g.  a  ball 
Lane,832c)— only  Fil.  Ft.  (Ges'75B18)  pi.  cstr. 
«^  \"inB03  pmn  Gn  2i16(E),  lit.  making  dis- 
tant like  shooters  of  a  bow  =  about  a  bowshot  off. 


377  niDEltt 

T[nnu]  vb.  be  besmeared — only  Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  DT|»yj  niN-)D  no  Is  4418  their  eyes  have 
been  besmeared  so  that  they  dt  not  see,  v.  Di  Du, 
and  on  sg.  c.  subj.  pi.  Ges  *14S-7»;  others  regard 
no  as  metaplastic  pointing  for  nB,  fr.  nits,  v. 
Sta!385d. 

T  L  n^?J  v'>-  grind  (NH  crush,  olives,  etc.; 
Aram.  ^J,  }DB  grind;  Ar.  ^i.L  grind;  Eth. 
Tftlti  polenta,  farina  hord«ce<i\  —  Qal  Pf. 
WJ8J)  Nu  118;  Impf  jntM  EX3220;  3  fs.  RJB? 
Jb'3110;  2  mpl.  WJB«  Is3'5;  Inf.  abs.  finB  Dt 
921;  Imv.  fs.  'jno  Is47»;  P«.  fnto  Ju  i6J1; 
ni3nb  Ec  123; — grind,  the  woik  of  women,  c. 
ace,  with  millstones  B?0"i  Nu  1 18  (JE  ;  obj.  the 
manna),  Is  47s  (obj.  HBJ3),  this  fig.  of  humilia- 
tion of  Babylon ;  abs.  Ju  1621;  YlBW  tnub  jntan 
Jb  3 1 10,  i.  e.  serve  him  as  his  slave  ;  no  obj.  expr. 
Ex  3220(E),  Dt  921  (of  golden  calf) ;  nurten  Ec 
i23  =  the  teeth  (cf.  Ar.  t^-U£  molar  teeth; 
so  in  Lexx  Syr.  J&u^,  J&i^);  '0  9$%  M? 
Is315  the  face  of  the  poor  ye  grind,  fig.  of 
extreme  oppression. 

tpnzp  n.[m.]  grinding-mill,  hand-mill; 
only  INC'J  '13  B,-iina  La  513  the  young  men  have 
borne  the  mill  (i.e.  been  compelled  to  bear  it). 

1"rnrTC3  n.f.  mUl  =  foregoing,  'tan  b\p  bs&z 

Ec  1 24  when  the  sound  of  the  mill  is  low  (cf.  v3, 
sub  vb.  supr.) 

"no  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.J.ii  eject;  Aram. 
intp,  i^  strain  at  stool,  \i~£  dysentery). 

t  [linp]  n.m.1  s  * 4  only  pi.  tumours,  result 
of  dysentery  (v.  Aram.  >/)  (so  Aram.  NJlinB, 
)»<£^)— chiefly  Qr  for  Kt  D^SV,  <$■»,  hemor- 
rhoids :  viz. CnhB  Dt  2827 1 S 56912;  3HJ  nhB  64; 
D3"l.np  njinf  6s;  twice  it  has  found  its  way  into 
the  Kt  3r*n  **?  617,  DnnhB  ^  6";  We 

Sam.  27  n.     c£    Q.    "  Urschrift  406 1 

^jJOtO  (perh.  -/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  Dlp"« 
comp.  As.  tatdpu,  surround,  encircle;  Thes  Di 
prop.  VS]1D  (cf.  Ar.  i__iQj  go  around),  whence 
nWWD=mBOBD;  Kn.,foll.  by  Klein »™>™-™ 
al.,  assumes  v^BB  tap,  strike,  comp.tn-ry/ui,  and 
thinks  of  actual  sign  or  mark  in  the  flesh  as 
orig.  meant). 

tniDJpitt  n.f. pi.  bands  (NH  nBBiB;  Aram. 
KHBBiB,  and  esp.  pi.  PBB1B  id)  —  alw.  iawrf*, 
frontlet-bands,  between  the  eyes  (||  T  ?V  rfX ;  cf. 
T^S  i'3  *"?*  Exi39  || id.);  fig.  of  dedication 


of  firstborn  T*»  P3  n'BOio|>  .  .  .  n$H]  Ex 
I316(JE);  of  commandments  of',  lol>  vV.1  Dt 
iim  and  HBObb  W)  Dt68.— This  injunction, 
orig.  fig.  for  perpetual  remembrance  (otherwise 
Kn,  and  Klein1-  c-""-,vid.  supr.,BenzArchmNow 
Aroh-LIS4),  was  taken  literally  by  later  Jews, 
and  hence  the  custom  of  wearing  phylacteries; 
v.Di(onExi316)WinerKKEiHWB(art.Z)mfee«e/) 
SmithDlrt-B11'-(art.  Frontlets)  StaZAW18M'sm-slT. 

rrrp  v.  sub  mo. 

tD^B  v.  sub  Dtt. 

nT'ID  v.  sub  mo. 

T       • 

7t?  v.  sub  i.  W>o. 

t  [N  7 D]  vb.  patch,  spot  (NH  id.,  patch)— 
Qal  PC  ;;o»s.  wbo  Gnao32-3233;  pi.  D"&6o  v3539; 
niN^o  Ez  1616;  nt6o  Gn  3035;  chiefly  of  spotted, 
variegated  sheep  and  goats  (Jacob  &  Laban); 
ppj,  D"«PJ  Gi^o3-32-33-35;  || DHpj?  Gn 3035;  || both, 
v39  (all  J);  of  high  places,  variegated  (gaily- 
coloured  shrines)  Ez  1616.  Pu.  Pt.  rfo&OD 
patched,  of  sandals  Jos  9s  (JE). 

fl.  D,^?ip  n.pr.loc.  c.  art.  'tWJ,  place 
where  Saul  mustered  his  forces  1  S  1 5*,  prob. 
=  0^0  q.v. 

11.  D^N  .  p  v.  following. 

!7  7tt  (./of  foil.;  mng.dub.;  Ar.  jJJ.,  JJ, 
is  ft'e  o  /ami  to  a  stake,  confine;  Syr.  Jli  is 
»*«&«  young,  both  appar.  denom.;  Lag  Armen- s,ud- 
12229  finds  earlier  form  of  Hptp  in  Armenian). 

trrrt3  n.m.187  "lamb  (NHid.,Za»7i6y  Aram. 
NvO  lamb,  youth,  MT^D  jfjVZ,  I^^j  Joy,  jr0?t</t, 

JkL^}  etrf  (cf.  Mk  5"  @);  Ar.  ^L  yown?  of 
cloven-footed  animals,  esp.  young  gazelle  Horn 
sszb  Ne(]j  tully,  male  lamb,  Doughty Ar*b- DeKrt- 
i.«9,n.«9.  Eth  (nfcjiock  of  goats,  goat,  kid)— 
3?0  n.?9  1  &  7s  sucking  lamb  (for  burnt-offering); 
in  prediction  <JTV  H^BI  3NJ  Is  6$*  wolf  §  lamb 
shall  feed;  DWO  pi.  of  foregoing,  only  Is  4011 
in  metaph.  of  '»  shepherding  his  people. 

rrvh®  v.  sub  So. 

I-  7/D(v  of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  perh.  denom. 
are  Ar.  JL  (the  sky)  rained  fine  rain;  Eth. 
mrt:  be  (moist),  fat,  11.  fertilize). 

t7Bn.m.'u  «•  "night-mist.dew  (NH  i>0  dew; 


Aram.  JL^,  N?0  rfgM,;  Ar.  ji  %/t<  rain,  dew; 
Eth.  mA:  detc)- 'o  abs.  1  S  i2,+  12  t.;  ^  Ju 
6'3+  9  t;  cstr.  ^0  Gn2728  +  4  t.;  sf.^O  Iaa&*, 
D?0Zc  812; — night-mist,  taking  place  of  our  dew 
(v.  Che  Is  1 8"  &  f  1 1  o3;  Lane 1862,  Neil Pal- K,plored 
129);  as  coming  from  the  sky  and  bringing  fer- 
tility, W#n  ba  Gn  27s8  (God  gives  it,  jn3),  & 
v39  ( +  ?>»),  cf.  Dt  33s8  (heavens  distil  it,  spy), 
Hg  i10  Zc  812  (heavens  give  it,  JDJ) ;  in  Dt  3313 
rd.  perh.  bvo  for  ^SO  (v.  ||  Gn  4925  and  Di) ; 
clouds  distil  it  (ejjn)  Pr  320;  sq.  b$,  it  descends 
(IT)  upon  the  camp  Nun9(JE);  it  is  upon 
the  ground  Ju  639-40,  cf.  2  S  I21  (  +  10D);  upon 
the  fleece  Ju  637 ;  is  wrung  out  (po)  of  the  fleece 
v38;  remains  through  the  night  (jib)  Jb  2919,  cf. 
'tan  ro:e>  the  lying  of  dew = the  dew  lying  Ex 
i613,4(P;  it  goes  up  (r6j?)  in  morning);  it  is 
in  drops  ^O  «JflJ  T>bin  n?  JbsS28;  covers  the 
head  of  one  out  at  night  Ct  52;  it  comes  (nvi) 
byword  of  prophet  1  K  171  (  +  10D);  sim.  of 
stealthy  approach  nDlXrr^  ban  b'S]  T.W3 
2  S  1712;  sim.  denoting  welcome  and  gentle  re- 
freshment, of  speech,  which  distils  (bti)  like  it 
Dt  32s  (poem;  ||  D'TVf,  D,?,?l);  of  fraternal 
unity  liO"in  b0|  ^  1333  (^y  TP);  of  king's 
favour  Pr  1 912  (by);  of  Vg  kindness  Ho  146; 
?0  3V3  Isi84  like  a  mist-cloud,  of  Vs  quiet 
watching ;  of  Jacob's  influence  among  nations 

Mi  56  ("•  nam  'o ;  l|D,?,|3-i);  ^o  n*rfa  ba  Is  26" 

a  dew  of  light  is  thy  dew  (v.  1.  iT^K,  p.  2ib 
supr.and  Bauds,uds<!mE«,"-2Mt);  as  transitory, 
Tp'n  D'SfO  bo?  Ho  64  like  the  dew  early  depart- 
ing, so  i33(both|pp,3"f?J|);  fig.  of  young  warriors 
of  king  established  by  \  with  flashing  weapons, 
like  dewdrops  IffW  ?0  ^  no3. 

til.  [<^7~]  vb.  cover  over,  roof,  Aram, 
loan-word,  v.  P^V  (^^vj  cover  over,  esp.  put  on 
roof*%j\$ roof  areyij :  so  Palm.  v.  EutSBAk' 
***■<**)— only  Pi.  Zmp/.  3  ms.  sf.  «$>D<1  Ne  315 
he  built  it  (kept  on  building  it,  i.e.  a  city-gate) 
and  covered  it  over  (laid  timbers  to  cover  it,  cf. 
WflHg  they  laid  its  timbers  v36;  v.  also  T\~\p  7X3 
Gn  1 98  in  ilie  shadow  of  my  roof). 

D7tD  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  cf.  Ar.  !&;  Aram. 
Q?0,  »i£^  ;  Eth.  mrtflD:  all  ojyrress,  injure;  in 
this  case  D?0,  JtapO  will  be  Aramaic  names, 
since  k=Heb.  v). 

t  Q7p  n.pr.loc.  et  pers.     1.  n.pr.loc.  in 


the  Negeb  of  Judah,  Jos  i5,4  =  D*tt?I3  I  S  154, 
rd.  perh.  DN^>B  We  Dr.  We  rds.  D^P  also  for 
itT'ln  1  S  157,  cf.  Dr.  2.  n.pr.m.  one  of  the 
porters  Ezr  1  o24. 

'  jib -12,  once  \TO^?0  n.pr.m.  name  of 
porters.      1.  iCho17  Ezr242=Ne  745.      2.  Ne 

u*  iau  (flcfo). 

ti.  ^*'r*p  ▼!>•  be  or  become  unclean  (Nil 
Pi.  pollute  (ceremonially) ;  Aram.  NOB  nnd  esp. 
deriv.,  |u*^  Pa.  pollute;  v.  RSK3W'ft)— Qal 
Pf  3  ms.  '0  Lvil^+zz  t.;  3  fs.  flNDO  122 
+  2t.;  2  fs.  n«pp  Ez224;  pi.  WDB  Lvi518; 
7»»p/.  NOB?  Lv  53+  34  t.;  3  fs.  NDBFI  i22+  4 1.; 
pi.  «tBO<  f  io63J;  /w/.  nNOB  Lv  i532  +  6  t.;— 
be  or  become  unclean :  1.  sexually,  c.  3  Lv  182023 
(H),Ez2317;  the  land  Lv  i82527(H).  '  2.  reli- 
giously, with  idols  Ez  2  23;  c.  3  v4;  with  necro- 
mancers Lv  1931  (H);  by  sacrificing  children 
to  idols  \jr  10639.  3.  ceremonially,  by  contact 
with  carcasses  of  unclean  animals  Lv  1 i24-2?-28-31- 
MMMMMMMp).  any  carcass  i713(H);  eating  of 
a  carcass  2  28(H);  by  issues  I5*UMMM'JB(P); 
by  contact  with  an  unclean  man  5s  I54(P),  22s 
(H),  or  thing  226(H);  by  leprosy  i3"-<«r4*i-« 
(P);  by  contact  with  the  dead  Nu  612  i920(P), 
Ez  4425,  or  with  one  unclean  by  such  contact 
Nu  1  c;22  (P),  Hg  21313;  by  contact  with  creeping 
things  Lv  22s  (H);  certain  animals  were  alw. 
unclean  1 12627  (P).  In  ordinary  cases  of  un- 
cleanness  3"iyn  15?  NOB  unclean  till  even  Lv 

j  ,24.25.27.28.31.32.39.40.40  j    .46  j  ,.5.6.7.8.10.10.11.16.17.18.19.21.22.23.27 

Nui97-8-1M,-!S(allP),  Lvi715226(H);  but  un- 
cleanness  lasted  7  days  for  woman  bearing  a  son 
Lv  1 2"  (P),  for  man  lying  with  woman  having 
an  issue  1 524  (P),  or  one  coming  in  contact  with 
the  dead  Nu  i9"1416(P);  it  lasted  14  days 
for  a  woman  bearing  a  daughter  Lv  1 25  (P). 
Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  NOOJ  Ho  53  610;  3  fs.  nNDp:> 
Nu  5M;  nwrip?  513  +  5  t.;  1  s.  'nNCBJ  je2^; 
2  m.pl.  DflOB?  Lv  1 143  (X  omitted  by  scribal 
error ;  but  Ges  al.  derive  from  noo),  etc.  +  4  t. 
pf.;  Pt.  pi.  D'NDB?  Ez  203031;— defile  oneself,  be 
defiled:  1.  sexually,  Lv  1 8s4 (H),  Nu  51"414-20-27- 
2829  (P).  2.  by  idolatry  conceived  as  whore- 
dom Ho  53  610  Je  2s3  Ez  2o30MM  2371330.  3. 
ceremonially,  by  eating  creeping  things  Lv  1 143. 
4.  be  regarded  as  unclean  (cf.  Pi.  4),  prob. 
yvpDJ  Jb  183  we  are  accounted  as  unclean; 
metapl.  form ;  on  another  view  v.  HOD.  Pi. 
Pf  NOO  Gn  345+  15  t.;  sf.  >KBB  Lv  I384-  3  t.; 
2  fs.  nNBB  EZ511,  etc. +  7  t.  Pf.;  Impf  NOO^ 
2  K  2  38,  etc.  +  1 2  t.  Impf. ;  Imv.  pi.  1NOO  Ez  o7; 
Inf.WBQ  Lvi344+2t.;  sf.  DNBB  i53\  ete.+ 


379 


Nr2to 


4  t.  Inf.;— defile  :  1.  sexually  Gn  34s1327 (R), 
Ez  186"15  2211  33M;  the  land  by  sexual  impuri- 
ties of  the  people  Lv  1828  (H);  Isr.  by  spiritual 
whoredom  EZ2317.  2.  religiously:  the  land, 
by  bloodshed  Nu  35s4  (P) ;  by  allowing  the  dead 
bcdy  of  the  murderer  to  hang  on  the  tree  over 
night  Dt  2 123;  by  idolatry  Je  2"  Ez  361718;  Isr. 
defiled  the  sacred  places  by  the  sacrifice  of 
children  Lv  203  (H),  Ez  23s1,  and  God  defiled 
him  thereby  2020;  he  defileth  the  sacred  places 
by  idolatry  2  Ch  3614  Je  730=3234,  Ez  511;  the 
holy  name  of  '»  437'8;  Josiah  defiled  the  idola- 
trous places  of  worship  by  destroying  them  and 
making  them  unfit  for  use  2  K  238101316;  of  Isr. 
defiling  idolatrous  images  Is  3022,  and  the  na- 
tions the  temple  of  God  iff  791.  3.  ceremo- 
nially: by  ceremonial  uncleanness,  the  sacred 
places  LV1531  Nui913M(P);  the  camp  Nu  5s 
(P);  the  temple  by  dead  bodies  EZ97;  the 
Nazirite's  head  of  separation  by  a  death  oc- 
curring in  his  presence  Nu  69  (P) ;  the  people 
defile  themselves  (DSTIB'SJ)  by  creeping  things 
Lv  n44(P).  4.  pronounce  or  declare  cere- 

monially unclean :  the  leper  Lv  ij*«>JUMUW. 

30.44.44.59  (p).     uncleftn    anjmals     2CT5  (H).  PH. 

It.  ™»00  t&  »B>M  Ez414  myself  is  not  polluted. 
Hithp.  Impf  NOB?  Lv2i'  +  4t.;  pi.  'Nop? 
Ezi4"3723;««p:Ho94Ez4423,etc.  +  6t.Impf.; 
— reflexive,  defile  oneself:  by  eating  of  an  unac- 
cepted peace-offering  H094;  c.  3  Lv  i82430(H), 
n43(P),  Ez  14"  20718  37s3;  0.  i»  for  a  dead 
person  Lv2il:u,(H),  Nu  67  (P);  6yLvn24(P); 
without  prep.  2 14  (H),  Ez  44s5.  Hothp.  Pf 
nNrspn  T0j  nriN  Dt  244  after  that  she  has  been 
defiled  (sexually)  ;  on  form  v.  Ges {54,3. 

tn.  N^tt  adj.  unclean ;— 'D  Lv  52+  58  t.; 
cstr.  NOO  2  24+3t.;  f.  HNDB  52+iit.;  cstr. 
n«pp  Ez22510;  pi.  D'NOB  Lv  n8+iot.;— 
unclean,  1.  ethically  and  religiously  D'nsb'  'o 
Is  655  unclean  of  lips;  Dt?n  rD  Ez  225  defiled 
of  name,  infamous;  'BO  lino  Jb  144.  2. 
ritually  :  a.  of  persons,  ||linu  Dt  121522  1522  Ec 
92;  &q:  'd  Lv  2  24  (H);  (DIN)  WsJ?  'O  unclean 
for  a  (dead)  person  Nu  52  96710  (P)  =  B>BJ  'D 
Hg  213;  elsewh.  for  various  reasons  Dt  2614;  Lv 

I52.25.33     Nu  I9l3.17.19.M.22  ^aU    J>) 

Is  64s   Ez  413  2210   La  415.      b.  of 


5'  13 
2  Ch  23 


11.36.44.45.45.46 


j  .  4.5.6.7.8.26.27.28.29.31    ,  ,-  1 1.27 


animals  Lv  5**** 

Nui815(allP),Lv2023-25(H),DtI47-81019.  c.  of 
things  in  gen.  Lv  1 135-3338  1526  Nu  1915  (all  P), 
Is  52";  food  Ju  134  Ho  93;  houses  Je  1913; 
leprosy  Lv  i3'«'«  i4«-57(P);  offering  Hg  2!4. 
d.  persons    and    things   in   general    NOO    73 

Lv719-21(P);  imon  p,  'on  pa  b-~an  Lvio'° 


P!NQI2 


380 


:y® 


ii47;  -»no!>  'o(n)  pa  jmvi  Ez  22s6  44s3;  of 

aliens  Is  521  (||  ?">V)>  perhaps  also  35s.  3. 
specif,  of  places :  '0  DIpD  unclean  place  (place 
of  refuse  away  frcm  holy  place  and  human 
habitation)  Lv  I4«o-«.«  (P);  px  nNOO  land  on 
the  east  of  the  Jordnu  separated  from  the  land 
of  the  tabernacle  of  "»  Jos  22"  (P) ;  so  '0  HOIK 
a  foreign  land  Am  7". 

triN^ip  n.f.  uncleanness ; — abs.  'o  Nu  519 
+  4  t.;Tcstr.  mt?B  Lv  53+4  t.;  sf.  ^riKDO  Ez 
2  2U  +  2 1.  etc.,  +  1 8 1.  sfs. ;  pi.  riKDO  Lv  i  61619; 
sf.  D3,n'lNDt3  Ez  36s1-29;  DnkDD  Lv  1616;— 1. 
sexual  Nu  519(P),  La  i*.  2.  of  a  foul  or 
filthy  mass  Ez  24" (in  a  caldron),  2  Ch  2016(in 
the  temple).      3.  ethical  and  religious  Lv  1616 

(P),  Ez  2215  2413  3924;  'bo  en-n  by  naa  Lv  i6>6 
(P);  '00  B«ip  Lv  16"  (P);  'oo  nno  Ez2413 
36s5;  'o  ^30  JTChn  36:9;  'Oil  nil  wncZeaw  spirit, 
which  inspired  the  prophets  to  lie  Zc  1 3s.       4. 


ritual,  of  men  Lv  5"  72021 14' 


I53.3.31.31  Nuiq13 


(all  P),  Lv  223S  (H);  of  women  2  S  1 14;  3??S 
nriKOtSD  rxhj&fi  torn  my  v.  Dr;  a  time  favour- 
able to  conception  RSK276;  Lv  is252630  (P),  18" 
(H),  Ez  3617;  of  meats  Ju  1 3"*.  5.  local, 
of  the  nations  Ezr  621  9". 

tnNEtt  n.f.  uncleanness  (nNDD,  Baer, 
seems  to  rest  upon  a  misinterpretation  of  the 
form)  Mi  210  (so  Thes  MV  SS);  of  ethical  un- 
cleanness, from  wrong-doing. 

t[nDO]  vb.  only  Niph.  Pf.  WOO?  we 

are  stopped  up,  stupid  Jb  1 83  so  Thes  MV  Di  De 
Z6  (Aram.  000 ,  DODO  stop  up  (e.  g.  of  ear 
or  heart),  r»v>j ,  etc.,  and  deriv.;  Ar.  "^afill  or 
choke  up);  S3  Ew  Hgst  AV  EV  Da  SS  take  it 
as  metaplastic  for  '3X003  we  are  regarded  as 
unclean,  see  Ew*198b  Ko'-"'4;    ©   rds.  Un?"l3 

<7f (TtunrjKaftev ;    X  "JVOO. 

•  t  V2  HO  vb.  hide,  conceal,  esp.  in  earth  (NH 
id.;  whence  perh.  Aram.  JOO  keep,  preserve; 
cf.  Ar.^i>  bury,hid# (loan-word  Fra137);  Aram. 
**4 ,  TOO  id);— Qal  Pf.  JOO  ^  358+  2  t  etc.; 
Imp/.  }bp>1  Gn  354,  etc.;  Imv.  sf.  VUOtp  Je  134; 
tJJDB  Jb'4013;  Inf.  cstr.  fiCo!>  Jb3>  ^64°; 
Pt.pass.  pop  Jb316+3t.;  rWOO  Josy22;  pi. 
D'JDp  J08721;  cstr.  WC  Dt  3319';— 1.  A«fe,  c. 
ace.  Gn  3 54  (E),  Ex  2 12(E ;  dead  body  in  sand ),  Jos 
26  (JE;  spies  under  flax-stalks),  Jos  72122  (JE; 
Achan's  theft),  Je  1345"  (Jer.'s  girdle),  43" 10 
(stones  at  Tahpanhes);  hide,  bury  hand  in  dish 
(nr^X)  Pr  1954  2615  (of  by}  the  sluggard);  bs: 
POO  Jb  316  hidden  abortion,  i.e.  a  lifeless  child 


at  once  buried;  Sn  *3100  'JBfc>  Dt  33"  (poem); 
of  hiding  iniquity  \\y  Jb3i33;  hiding  the  wicked 
in  the  dust  "\&y  Jb  4013.  2.  often  of  hiding, 
concealing,  secretly  laying  a  snare  HBH  ^  916 

358,  sq.  ^  3 16;  D*flft  "D^  3s7;  na  Sq.  *?  1406 

1424;  sq.  ^r6  Je  1822;  bn  Jb  1810;  D'typio 
^  64*.  3.   pOO   that  which  is  darkened^- 

darkness,  Jb4o13  nearly  =  *MNf:  '03  BOq  D.TJD 
fttraa*  </ie?r  /aces  in  darkness  (i.e.  the  wicked); 
hide  =  reserve  Jb  2026  «ZJ  darkness  is  held  in 
reserve  for  his  treasures,  i.  e.  all  calamities  are 
stored  up  for  them.  Niph.  Imv.  1QV|  jppn 
"  *ina  'JEO  Is  2"  hide  thyself  in  the  dust,  from 
before  the  terror  of\         Hiph.  (or  Qal?  Ba 

ZMG  1889,180)    JmpJ    yDD,,  ^     „    R   ^8.8  Qnd    ^ 

wen<  a»wf  Aid  (it),  i.e.  plunder  fr.  Aram.  camp. 

T  pOtO?2  n.m.  hidden  treasure,  treasure; — 
abs.  ftapp  G114323;  pi.  D^OOp  Je4i8Pr24; 
D^OOp'jb321;  cstr.  'JDOD  Is  45s;  (Aidden) 
treasure  Gn  43°  (of  money  in  sacks);  'JPPP 
D'lricp  IS453  (i.e.  treasures  now  hidden  in 
secret   places,  shall   become  spoil  of  Cyrus; 

||  ntrn  nrww),  Je  418,  appos.  tptf  nnyb>  d-pn 

BOl ;  in  compar.  Jb  321  (longing  for  death  more 
than  for  treasure),  Pr  24  (wisdom  sought  for  like 
treasure). 

KJD  (Vol  foil.;  Ph.  two  is  «e«  «p,  era;*, 
also  offer,  present,  ace.  to  DHM  in  MV10,  983). 

tWSD  n.m.1"28'5  basket  (NH  '30  is  a  large 

metal  vessel)— abs.  MB  Dt  264,  KID  v2;  sf.  ""JlgB 
28517;  in  all  a  receptacle  for  products  of  soil 
(inlasttwo||n^p). 

t  [*]}&]  vb.  soil,  defile  (NH  Pi.  id.;  Aram. 
Pa.  "BO,  *i&  As.  tawd/w  11,  1,  DlPrS3'HWB3<8; 
Ar.  ■  '•>•_}•  is  6e  suspicious,  be  intrinsically  cor- 
rupt)— Pi.  Impf.  DE3P^  Ct53  how  should  I  soil 
ilvem,  i.e.  my  feet  (poet.  Aramaism). 

I"  [nytO]  vb.  wander,  stray  (NH  id.,  err; 

Aram.  K^?B,  Uty;  Ar.  ^Jle  exceed  just  limit,  be 
immoderate,  extravagant,  i.~cll>  one  wlw  de- 
viates from  right  way;  Eth.  flP'Vi  apostasy, 
superstition,  idolatry)  —  Qal  Pt.  f.  '1T5fb(3)  Ct 
17  like  a  wandering  (vagrant)  woman,  for  MT 
iTOjra  ace.  to  <S  Sym.  X  SQ  Bo  Hi  Gr  al.  Hiph. 
P/'OyjlN  WOn  Ez  1310  fig.,  they  have  ledastray 
my  people. 

f  PJ*JJ  vb.  taste,  perceive  (NHt'rf.;  Aram. 
oj£^,  D^JJO  taste;  As.  n.  temU,  sense,  command, 


BJfO 


381 


PP 


ZimBr  *>  Lyon8*™0"161" CT  Asrb  *■"""■ '"' * ;  Ar.  1*£ 
ea<,  tos<«,  examine  by  tasting;  Eth.  TOff": 
/mO<n>:  taste,  examine  by  tasting,  etc.)  —  Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  'B  i  8  1424;  3  fs.  flBjn  Pr  3i>9;  1  s. 
V»S9  1  S  i4»-«;  /mp/.  3  ms.  byO?  1  S  I9S6  + 
2  t;  1  s.  DJJBK  2  S  3K;  3  mpl.  «jflp*;  Jon  37; 
JW  mpl.  1BJJB  +  34»;  in/.  a&s.  I*?  1  S  1443; 
— 1.  taste,  of  eating  in  small  quantity,  sq.  ace. 

&n£  1  S  i424,  «to  Byn  v29,  so  v43  ('nopo  DyB); 

HDIND-b  IS  Dr£>  2  S  3s5;  flBWD  Jon  37.  2. 

of  sense  of  taste,  obj.  7^V)io  i>3N  Xte-nK 
nn^s  2  S  1936;  so  \b>Tyip  $3fc  -jn  Jb  1211;  ijn 
»!gj>  DyB?  343.  3.  fig.  Pr3i18  she  tasteth 
that  her  gain  is  good  (obj.  cl.  c. '?),  i.e.  she  ex- 
periences that  her  trade  is  profitable  ;  so  'OJH3 
mrp  ate""*?  WW  f  349  ta«<e  ye  awd  see  that  '•>  is 
good. 

t  QV6  n.m.J'*ul  taste,  judgment— 'B  abs. 
Jb  66  ^  1 1966;  fiyo  Pr  1  iM  2618;  cstr.  DVB  Nu 
ii8+2t.;  sf.ioyDExi63'  +  4t.;'n»VBiS2533; 
—1.  taste  of  manna  Ex  1681  (P),  Nu  n8  (JE), 
cf.  v8;  in  juice  of  purslain  Jb  66;  of  Moab  under 
fig.  of  wine  Je  4811  (||  [J*J).  2.  fig.  judgment, 
discretion,  discernment,  1 S  25s3  Pr  1 122  Jb  1 220, 

so  *}T$  nyii  nya  aid  ^  1 1 9<*;  'b  ^en?  pr  2616 

<Ao#e  answering  discretion,  i.e.  discreetly;  ruts' 
DyB  change,  disguise  one's  judgment,  sense  I  S 
2 113  ■</<■  341,  of  David  feigning  madness.  3. 
(late  Aramaism,  cf.  Dn  310  etc.)  decision,  decree 
V^lM  r\bo  DyB  Jon  37. 

"I"  [DJN273]  n.m.  only  pi.  tasty  or  savoury 
food,  dainties— D'tsyBD  Gn  2 j*******  (all  J); 

sf.  vrrtsyoo  Pr  233;  vribyoo  v6. 

f  I.  [jy B]  vb.  load  (NH  id. ;  Aram.  ^, 
!J?9,  J$?t3  carry,  also  tooa")  —  Qal  Imv.  «J?B 
D9'TJ)a-h«  Gn  4517  (E)  foarf  yowr  &eas<«. 

fll.  []P&]  vb.  pierce  •  (Aram.  Pa.  fJ?B 
•pierce;  Ar.  ^ji  fierce,  wound,  goad\ — only 
Pu.  PL  Sip  "?.ybD  Is  14"  iAose  pierced!  wt*A 
a  sword. 

^B  v.  sub  SJBB. 

'  [PTau]  vb.  extend,  spread  (Ar.  l£i>  Je 
full  to  overflowing,  abound,;  Aram.  u»3j  extend, 
spread;  NniBB  a  «<ep,  foot-length;  NH  l"ISB  a 
span  (cf.  nDB  infr.))— Pi.  i>/.  nriEB  Is4813; 
*RTIgD  La  222; — 1.  spread  out  the  heavens  IS4813 
(||  pK  KIP?.)-  2.  denom.  fr.  I"IBB  carry  o» 

the  2>alms,  dandle  La  222  (||  W2n  i  Aave  brought 
up,  reared). 


tDYEB  n.[m.]  pi.  abstr.  dandling,  \^>?.y 
'B  La  220.' 

TpIDip  n.[m.]  1.  a  span,  hand-breadth ; 
2.  coping  (?); — 1.  a  span,  hand-breadth,  l"IBB 
1  K726=2  Ch  45  of  thickness  of  the  molten  sea; 
pi.  rrtnSB  i/a  396  (a  few)  hand-breadtlts  are  my 
days.  2.  architectural  term,  perh.  coping, 

ninsDrny  idbim  j  k  7'. 

tpIDb  n.m.Ez40'43  span,  hand-breadth — 
alw.  abs.  HSB  Ex  252S  37"  (both  P),  width  of 
border  of  table  in  tabernacle;  Ez  40s  43" 
addit.to  common  cubit;  EZ4043  width  of  border 
(ledge)  of  four  tables  in  new  temple  (Sm  Co). 

tnTTOKJia  n.f.  cloak,  abs.  ~f^  ririSBBn 
?|$y  Ku  315;  pi.  ninEBtsn  i8  322. 

t  L  5?*"J  vb.  smear  or  plaster  (over),  stick, 
glue  (NH  id.,  besmear,  plaster;  Aram.  ?BB 
id.,  fig.  attack  ;  Nj'BB  mortar  ;  %aj[  defile  ; 
As.  tap&lu,  besmear  (!),  Dl Prl8 ' HWB)— Qal  Pf.  3 
pi.  I^SB  yj,  11969;  Impf  2  ms.  »B*j  Jb  14"; 
P«.  pi.'  cstr.  ^B'B  Jb  134;— DHT  TJ3J?  ^5?  ^3B 
i/'  119s9  insolent  men  have  plastered  falsehood 
over  me,  '  making  his  real  character  unre- 
cognisable' (De);  ~§&  vBB  Jb  134  ye  are 
falsehood-plasterers  (||  7?^  ^si|);  cf.  As.  amdt 
taikirti  tdpilti  Ullusum,  a  speech  of  falsehood 
besmearing  Ullusum,  DlPr48;  Vfafa  %tjK)  Jb 
1 417  and  thou  hast  glued  over  mine  iniquity,  i.  e. 
glued  it  up,  for  safe  keeping  against  the  day 
of  reckoning  (||  ^3  "Hisa  DrPI). 

T^DCID  n.[m.]  scribe,  marshal  (if  meaning 
correct,  then  As.  loan-word,  ir.dupsarru,  tablet- 
writer,  scribe,  v.  LenL,m8UePr,mltdellCh,ld^365  Schr 
C0T  on  Je  5 127,  Lotz  w  18°  ;  dupsarru,  ace.  to  Dl 
HWB227)— pi.  sf.  IpDBB  Na317  (as  if  fr.  1DSB) 
thy  scribes,  marshals,  of  high  officials  of  Nineveh ; 
abs.sg.^DBB  nvy  Hp3  Je5 121  appoint  a  marshal 
against  her,  1.  e.  against  Babylon. — On  military 
function  of  those  skilled  in  writing  cO^B*. 

t  ['"jDu]  vb.  trip,  take  quick  little  steps 

(cf.  Ar.  i_il>  pass  by  quickly,  i_;lll>  light,  brisk, 
quick,  of  horse ;  poss.  cf.  Syr.  >aAsJ  flicker) 
—Qal  Inf.  abs.  *|BB  Is  316  njabri  t]BB1  ^bn,  of 
women  of  Jerusalem. 

F]T342  n.m.  coll.  children  (as  going  with 
quick,  tripping  steps;  Eth.  m^?:  Di 1251) — ^B 
Je  4i16+  1 1 1.;  tlB  Je  4o7+  5  t,;  sf.  «BB  Gn  43s 


trots 


382 


fpB 


+  5t.;D3BBGn45,9+iot.;DEt?Gn34;'+6t.; 
never  cstr.  and  never  pi.  (in  Gn  4  724  om.  ©,  cf. 
Di); — children,  little  ones,  Gn  34s9  (E)  +  18  t. 
JE  (Gn  Ex  Nu),  also  Dt  iM+  8  t.  D  (incl.  Jos 
i1^35);  PoniyNu3i'1718,where  note  «|JS3  "at 
\17= young  boys,  and  D't^JS  *)t2n  \l8=.young 
girls;  also  Ju  1821  2110  2  S1522  Je407  4116  43s 
Ez96  2Ch20,s  3r18  Ezr821  Est  313  8";  the 
words  *]$-)  D'iWI  D<nB  Dt  2s4  3s  incl.  all  inhabi- 
tants; so  Iff?)  dV??]  O'B'JK  Dt3i12  Je407436; 
IB  distinguished  from  nWn*  11113  Ez  9";  also 
from  DTJ3  2  Ch  20",  and  from  Dil*#J»  DfVja 
2CI131'18.' 

T  CEt3  vb.  be  gross  (N  H  Hithp.  grow  stupid, 
and  deriv.;  Aram.  B*?B,  for  Heb.  [B^  Is  6", 
Ithp.  be  stupid;  cf.  As.  tapdsu,  be  abundant, 
^a)•^e,GuyJA81883•A<"1,-8,!,,,•189)— metaph.  3^113  B>BB 
D3p  \|r  1 1 970  <A«tr  ^eart  i«  gross,  like  fat. 

TPEtS  n.pr.f.  daughter  of  Solomon,  &  wife 
of  3i:<3N-;3  1  K  411. 

T  L  '  J~J  vb.  pursue,  chase,  be  continuous 
(Ar.  YJe  pursue;  II.  prolong  one's  voice ;  viii. 
continue  uninterruptedly ;  As.  tarddu,  drive 
away  C0TGl0M,  bo  Aram,  j^,  TH3)— only  Qal 
.P*.  ac<.  Tib  S|JT1  Pr  1918  a  continuous  dripping, 
dropping,  i.  e.  one  in  which  one  drop  pursues 
another;  so  Tito  "I  2715;  in  both  sim.  of  a 
contentious  woman. 

TTU3Q  n.pr.f.  mother-in-law  of  Hadar 
(Hadad)  Gn  36™  ®  Morp(a)«(«)fl  (©  here,  not 
in  Ch,  makes  'B  son  of  Mezahab,  i.e.  n.pr.m.) 
=  I  Ch  I60,  ©  Marpa8,  Marptjd. 

HID  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.jji,  ^JL  be  fresh, 
juicy,  moist;  Eth.  T<J-A  raw). 

t["ni2]  adj.  fresh,  only  fs.  n»1B  />MA, 
nno  Itoq-inb  Ju  1 515  the  fresh  jawbone  of  an 
ass,  i.e.  not  yet  dry  and  brittle;  'B  H3D  Is  i6 
fresh,  raw  wound,  not  yet  healed  or  even  treated 
(so  Ges  Ew  Brd  Di  Du ;  festering  De  Che). 

t  [TH^?]  ▼!>.  toil,  be  burdened  (NH  id., 
toil,  Hiph.  weary,  importune;  Aram.  TIB  toil, 
etc.;  Ar.  —Jit,  is  cast,  throw,  remove) — Hiph. 
Impf.  35/  rrytSt  na-PiK  Jb3711  he  burdeneth 
with  moisture  the  cloud(s). 

+mi3   n.m.    burden,    fi?.,    rTTbfr   ^S>   Wl 

;  tC*}  WNp?  Is  1 u  they  are  become  a  burden  on 
me,  I  am  weary  of  bearing;  D3n"lB  Kfe/K  na'W 


Dtl1!(  +  D33ni   D3N^D)  how  can  I  bear  Ce 
burden  of  you  ? 

D")PM,  once(Ru314Kt)  DllO,  adv.  of 

time,  not  yet,  ere,  before  that  (diriv.  un- 
known: not  found  in  cogn.  languages) — con- 
strued mostly  with  the  impf.  (with  the  pf.  only 
G11 2415(v46  impf.),  1  S  37a(vb  impf.),  and  BJM  ^ 
902Pr825): — l.t^Tl^inanindependentsentence, 
not  yet,  Gn  26  and  all  the  plants  of  the  field 
)'"1N3  JTIT  DIB  were  not  yet  in  the  earth,  etc., 
1 94  naB"  DIB  not  yet  had  they  lain  down,  when 
etc.,  24,5-4S  Nu  1 133  Jos  28  1  S  3s";  of  present 
time,  EX930  io7  inn  D1BH  dost  thou  not  yet 
know,  etc.  1 ;  in  a  subord.  clause,  ere,  beftre  that, 
Ex  1234  they  took  their  dough  fDIT  DIB  before 
it  was  leavened,  Jos  31  ■>//■  1 1967;  of  future  time 
IS6524.  More  frequently  9.  O'jBa „,  with  the 
same  force  :  of  past  time,  Gn  27s3  I  ate  of  all 
N371  D"lB3  before  thou  earnest,  3718  41s0  Ju  1418 
1  S  215  Je  Is  471  Ez  1667;  ^  902  Pr  825  (both 
with  pf.);  more  oft.  of  pres.  or  fut.,  as  Gn  2  74 
niBK  D1B3  before  I  die(so4528,cf.f  3914  Jb  io21), 
Lv  1486  Dt  3 121  1  S  913  2  K  29  Is  716  429  485 
Je  1316;  the  impf.  with  a  freq.  force,  Ex  1" 
before  the  midwife  cometh,  they  are  wont  to 
bear,  Ru  314  Pr  1813.  Pleou.  *&  DIBS  Zp  22-2. 
Construed  with  a  subst.  in  the  gen.,  tlsi714 
-Ij5'3  01123=  ere  morning,  284  f&  EHB3;  with  an 
inf.  tZp  22"  (but  rd.  here  with  ©  We  t&  D1B3 
13*?  p83  |Vnn,  without  Di\' before  ye  become 
as  chaff  passing  away ').  3.  t  E"!)BB  Hg  218 
(sq.  inf.)  |3K  DVtt>  D1BB  from  before  the  laying 
of  one  stone  upon  another,  etc. 

T*J  JU  vb.  tear,  rend,  pluck  (NH  id.,  esp. 
of  wild  beasts ;  Aram.  TiB  tear,  seize,  esp.  of  cred- 
itors; XB^IB  torn  fieah  or  animal;  Ar.  ^_ji 
depasture,  said  of  camel) — Qali3/  IIB  Jb  169; 
TO  Ho  61,  etc.;  Impf.  «|*ttp;  +  f;  epB>1  Am  iu 
(but  v.  infr.);  ^JB»  Gn  49s7';  epDK  H05"  +5°*2; 
Inf.  spoj)  V  1 712;  Ft.  act.  Tib  jb  184,  etc.;— 
tear  rend,  of  wild  beasts,  Gn  37s3  (J),  44s8  (J  ; 
inf.  abs.  c.  Pu.  q.  v.),  Ex  2212  (JE ;  inf.  abs.  c. 
XTiph.  q.v.)  Elsewh.only  in  sim.  and  metaph.; 
sim.  of  Gad's  fierceness  Dt3320(like  a  lioness, 
poem) ;  so  of  Benjamin  Gn  49s7  (as  a  wolf, 
poem) ;  of  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  like  a  young 
lion  among  sheep,  T^BI.  DB1  Mi  57;  of  the 
wicked,  yjf  i712(lion),  7s  obj.  'B'W  (like  a  lion); 
2214  psalmist's  foes  like  lion  (||3NB');  Ez  2226 
(T39  W*)i  princes  likewolvesv27(^.);  metaph. 
of  Israel's  princes,  like  young  lion  i936(c.  ^IB 


fpa 


383 


w 


ace.  cogn.);  of  Nineveh's  king  Na  2"  (as  lion); 
of  God's  treatment  of  the  wicked  Ho  514  (like 
a  lion),  ^  5022;  subj.  wrath  of  God  (^K)  con- 
ceived as  assailing  Job,  Jbi6*  his  wrath 
teareth  and  persecute* h  me;  cf.  UNET1  1^,0 
Ho  6'  subj.  N  ((J  «K>3n:i  r\l;  on  tenses  v. 
Dj.lM^iin.mn.1).  gubj.'aiiger  of  Edom  (abs.) 
Am  i11,  but  rd.  perlOfe^  ior  *pt?;i  and  he  ke/4 
his  anger  perpetually,  so  01  on  ^  i039We; 
i3{<3  itfs?  Ifijb,  said  of  Job  by  Bildad  Jb  184. 
Niph.  Impf.  of  animal  torn  (by  wild  beasts) 
"Hf'Il'H?  Ex2212(JE);  T«£  also  in  prediction 
of  judgment  on  people  of  Jerusalem  Je  5". 
Pn.  Pf.  *\tff>  «llb  tpo  Gnu™ (3)  Joseph  has 
certainly  been  torn  in  pieces;  cf. 'pto'D  44™  (J). 
Hiph.  Imv.  ma.  sf.,  note  esp.  2nd  ace.  Bnj, 
VI  D^  ^S"lt3n  pr  308  let  me  devour  my  ap- 
pointed bread  (of  men,  late;  cf.  *\1P  3115,  and 
fm*  Mais*). 

Trqtp  adj.  fresh-plucked  (Aram.  J-Si^, 
KEHb  )wt  leaf)— V,^  nn  n.^y  Gn  8"  (J)  a 
fresh  plucked  olive  leaf. 

tfJTia  n.m.Sasl  prey,  food;  leaf ;— 'fJB  Gn 
499  +  5    *nPT  Jb4n  +  ;    sf.  WV  Na2»;   tena 


Is  si4;  pi.  cstr.  H3"]t?  Ez  179; — 1.  prey  of  lion 
Am 3*  Jb  4"  38s9  \jf  10421;  metaph.  of  Judah's 
conquests  G11499,  Israel  like  lion  Nu23M(both 
poems  in  JE);  of  Assyrians  Is  5s9;  of  Nineveh 
and  its  king  Na21314  31;  Israel's  princes  (as 
young  lion)  Ezio3'6;  sim.  of  false  prophet  (like 
lion)  22s5;  of  princes  of  Judah  v27;  sim.  of ''s 
descending  to  battle,  like  lion  Is  314;  cf.  \|/-  76s 
ciming  down  from  mountains  of  prey  (the  lion's 
lair),  but  rd.  perh.  ny,  cf.  ©  Bi  Che"""-;  fig. 
of  spoil  of  wicked  Jb  2917,  cf.  yjr  1246.  2. 

food,  of  outcasts,  under  fig.  of  wild  ass  N"1B 
J  b  24s;  of  human  food  (late) :  for  those  who  fear 
Godwin5;  for  household  Pr3 115;  in  '^'s  house 
Mai  310.  3.  leaf,  (cf.  Gn  8")  flTOS  'Q-ie  Ez 
1 7°  metaph.  of  Judah. 

•  nSmD  n.f.  animal  torn  (by  wild  beasts); 
torn  flesh;  — abs.  't3  Gn  31™  +  8  t.  1.  animal 
torn  (by  wild  beasts),  of  sheep  and  goats 
Gn3i39(E);  ox,  ass  or  sheep  Ex  2212  (JE; 
del.  WeKlrr  on  Am  312,  as  gloss  fr.  Gn  3139); 
indef.  v31(JE;  forbidden  as  food);  commonly 
c.  n?33  (i.e.  what  dies  naturally)  as  forbidden 
food,  Lv724(P),  17"  2  28  (both  H),  Ez414  4431; 

torn  flesh,  in   metaph.  of  Nineveh's  king  as 

< 

lion  Na213( 


1,  Yddh,  tenth  letter;  used  as  numeral  10  in 
postBHeb.;  K'  or  x"''=ii  ;  3",  3"'=  12,  etc.; 
14  and  15,  however,  are  not  n'/,)  V1,  which 
might  stand  for  abbrev.  of  ROT,  but  l"t3,  t"t2, 
v.  0,  andGes'"-4-*3'. 

T  [^N  J  vb.  long,  desire  (Aram.  oU,  and 
esp.  Ethpa.  and  deriv.)— Qal  Pf.  1  s.  TniSoS 
'rONJ  ^r  119131,  late  Aramaism. 

t  [HN^]  vb.  befit,  be  befitting  (NH  X  W, 
i1??'  adj.  worthy,  fitting,  fine ;  TfN?  adv.  right, 
well;  Ph.  X'fair;  Syr.  Jjl  adj.  for  H1X3  f  33', 
«p.'*«  Mt  315)— Qal  Pf.  nr«J  lb  Jeio7,  for 
thee  it  (i.  e.  fear)  is  befitting,  late  Aramaism. 

VP«?t?!i  n?-}^  v- sub  irx  P"  24b  suPr- 
"ifM"',  "ry,N''  v.  sub  IIS  p.  2  2b  supr. 

fl.  [ /N^]  vb.  be    foolish   (cf.    1.    ^in)— 


Niph.  Pf.  3  mpl.   6|rt3    Is  193  Je  54;    £$1 

Je  5036;  1  pi.  Uiwta  Nu  1211;—  do  or  a\t 
foolishly: — 1.  shew  wicked  folly  =  sin  riKttn 
man  -«wi  u'prti  -iBte  Nu  12"  (J);  in  Je  5*  an 
exhibition  of  this  folly  is  ascribed  to  ignorance. 
2.  become  fools,  lacking  insight  and  judgment: 
J3JS  •h'B'  l!>KiJ  Is  1913  the  princes  of  Zoan  have 
become,  fools  (||*|1  *$f  «t^3]  and,  in  v"  D^W 
fl*  'T,  etc.);  £gj]  D^rr^  3"jn  Jeso36  a 
sword  is  against  the  praters,  and  they  sJiall 
become  fools — be  shewn  up  as  such  (||  !^n). 

fll.  [/K^]  vb.  only  Hiph.  shew  willing- 
ness, be  pleased,  determine,  undertake  to  do 
anything  (and  do  it)  (v.  Ki  Thes;  Ar.  Jlj  is 
take  refuge  with,  escape,  hasten  to  a  place ;  cf. 
II.  5>1K  be  in  front  of,  Nb«BAkI880■,75;  Sab.  ^K1  in 
n.pr.  ni>NlD  DHME■,"[r•I>,,n,m,•63;  perh.  As.  &U, 
accept,  Lyon e*™>""«««w)_ Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  h"ti\n 
Ho  5"+  2  t.;  2  ms.  nj^in  1  Ch  1 7s7;  1  s.^Kin 

Gn  182731;   1  pi.  Vfytfr  Jos  77;  Impf.  V]  Jb  69 


-i*o 


384 


b* 


(juss.);  ^i>l  Ex2!,+  4t.;  b$>\  i  S  1 7" (but  v. 
infr.);  Imv.  blfin  2  S  7M  2X5";  KJ'Sttin  Ju 

19«;  to  btfh  2K61;  i^Ain  jbe88;— 1.  «A«w> 

willingness  to  do  anything,  accept  an  invitation, 
acquiesce,  sq.  inf.  C'NrrnX  r02^  fflp>D  i>Ki»l  Ex 
221  (.TE)  ant/  Hoses  was  willing  to  dwell  with 
the  man  (and  did  so),  =  Ju  17"  (of  Levite); 
elsewh.  foil,  by  vb.  fin.;  3$B  UJWnn  &)  J0S77 
and  would  that  we  Imd  been  willing  and  had 
stayed/  esp.  imv.,  sq.  imv. :  Jyl  NJ~?Kin  Ju  1 96 
ie  willing  and  spend  the  night  (kindly  accept 
my  invitation)  v.  Ges'1,0-2*B2;  m2E,  2  K  63 
and  (nol)  5s3;  ♦?"*»  *Sjrtn  Jb  6s8  i.e.  be  good 
enough  to  look  upon  me.  2.  more  actively, 
voluntarily  undertake  to  do  anything  (and  do 
it),  sq.  inf. :  Gn  1827  /  have  undertaken  to  speak 
=v»l(bothJ);  so  1  S  i7:i9MT,butrd.K^,and 
he  laboured  vainly,  for  H?s!,  so  ©,  Gei^**'1"'377 
We  Dr  (cf.  also  vb  H^3  nj$  5»^M  *6)j  sq.  vb. 
fin.lK3  ns*0  ^Nin  l)t  i6  i.e.  Moses  took  upon 
himself  to  expound  the  law.  3.  more  ac- 
tively still,  be  pleased,  determine  on  one's  own 
responsibility,  resolve,  sq.  inf.:  Jos  I712(JE)  = 
Ju  i27  but  the  Canaanites  were  determined 
(shewed  a  determination)  to  remain  in  this 
territory  (=persisted  in  dwelling  there);  Ju  I35 
the Amoril.es persisted  in  dwelling  in  Har-Heres, 
etc.;  sq.  vb.  fin.,  of  irreligious  action,  'Hpn  i'Wn 
Ho  5"  Ephraim  persisted,  he  walked  after 
vanity  (id.  NIB*  for  XZ,  v.  Che);  elsewh.  only  of 
the  divine  good  pleasure:  sq.  inf.  1 S 1 222  ''  hath 
been  pleased  to  make  you  a  people  for  himself; 
1  Ch  1  f ;  sq.  vb.  fin.  V?  ^n  2  B  7W  be  pleased 
and  bless  the  house  of  thy  servant ;  Hli?£?  PN"1 
'JKSTl  Jb  69  and  that  Eloah  would  be  pleased 
anil  crush  me  I  (v.  Ge8»m2a  Da8'°,-J83b). 

t-W)"YiN,,.n.in.Bx7'a  stream  of  the  Nile, 

stream,  canal  (  Egypt,  loan-word = Egypt,  'iotr, 
'io'r,  watercourse,  Copt,  eioor,  tor;  also  'iotr'o, 
'io'r'o,  Copt,  eiero,  iaro,  Nile,  SteindorffBA"-612; 
in  As.  ia'uru,  stream,  'laru'-d,  river  Nile,  Id'b,) 
Hptlb- '"  Jagerlb4M)— abs.  "*£  Gn  4 1 '  +  37  t.; 

Tfevj  Is  198;  rriien  Ex  i22;  thP  Is  i97"+ 2 1; 

1K3  (err.  for  "W3)  Am  88;  cstr."^?  Amp5; 
li^a  Am  88;  sf.  Tfcj  Ez  293b  (Co  1R»,  cf.  v9  and 
<S  3);  pi.  tnfc;  Ex  8'  +  4 1. ;  cstr.  *#J  Is  718  + 
2t.;  nfl*  2  K  ip24;  sf.  I^kj  Ez  294-4-5'+v4(del. 
©  Co)+  2910(CoT>n;);  lHkJEz  29';  B^J  Ex 
719  if,  78*1; — 1.  stream  of  the  Nile,  rtwr  iVtVe, 
nsu.  c.  art.  Gn  4 1  ,"-318  Ex  i22  a***  49-9  y*».i«ui. 
MJMJULSuui  8«  j 75(all  jE);  Am 88  95  Is  1  p7-7-7-8 


233(ll  "*?),  v10  Je  467-8(sim.  of  Egypt,  invasion), 
Ez  293b(rd. "W,  v.  supr.),  v9  Zc  10";  more  fully 
Bn*0  Tkj  Am  88  9\  2.  pi.:  a.  Nile-arms, 
Nile-canals,  ttntfQ  *lfo  Is  718;  "fao  n.K?  196 
(II  n"??).  3725=  2  K  1 9";  v.  also  Na  38  Ex  719  81 
(both  P;  ||nin?,  Dn?:x,  etc.),  f7844(||Dvt>), 

EZ  29S-»«'0  +  v«  MT  (but  dd     g,   Co^    3012  h 

watercourses  in  gen.,  D?T  ^rn  CT^  Is  33" 
(II  DnriJ  ;  cf.  NH  "ftP,  late  Aram.  K"jtKJ).  3. 
s/w/fo,  made  in  mining  Jb  2810  (nvN2?3).  4. 
•W,  sg.,  of  Tigris,  Dn  1 2iiM  (cf.  io4). 

t  |WJ]  vb.  despair  (not  in  Qal)  (NH 
Hithp.  despair  of,  VhW  desperation;  Aram.  Pa. 
B*8Ji  etc.,  make  despair  (so  3  Ec  220);  Ar.  ,jlij 
despair) — Niph.  Pf.  CK1J1  con  sec.  1S271; 
Pt.  B^jrtJ  Je226+3t.;— fcipotr,  5>W$>  -3730  'Jl 
,??'ip?P  1  S  271  and  Saul  shall  despair  of  me,  to 
seek  me;  pt.  desperate,  despairing,  of  Job,  Jb 
6M;  elsewh.  B»gtl  (foil.  IDS)  desperate !-  there 
is  no  hope  1  Je  22S  1812  Is  5710.  Pi.  irc/  «fc£ 
!>»?rrS>3  J>3?  ^b-DK  Ec  220  to  make  my  heart 
despair,  concerning  all  tlie  toil. 

*irpir«\  rijg&jh  v.  sub  rata  P.  78b  supr. 

T^'iriN'1  n.pr.m.  an  ancestor  of  Asaph  i  Ch 
66  appar.  =  ',3riS  v26. 

t[3^]  vb.  only  Pi.  cry  shrilly  (NH 
Pi.  lament;  Aram.  o»~n,  2?I  sound  clarions, 
exult;  Eth.  ?0fl:  esp.  I.  2)— Pi.  Impf.  3  fs. 
33'fll  Ju  5s8  through  the  windows  she  looked 
and  shrilly  cried. 

t23V  n.pr.m.  (Sab.n.pr.  33W  Glaser8"1"' 
"■*»«■)— 1.  '  son  '  of  Yoktan  Gn  io29=  1  Ch  i23, 
@  lD>3aft  2.  a  king  in  Edom  Gn  3633S4= 
1  Ch  I4445,  ©  Iw(a)pap.  3.  king  of  Madon 

(Northern  Canaan)  Jos  n1,  ©  Ia>(#)a0.  4. 
Benjamites :  a.  1  Ch  89,  ©  lo>/3a^.     h.  1  Ch  818, 

©  Ia)((3)aft 

D^Q"1,  ^WiU?,  '•Di'1  v.  sub  D13  p.  ioi°  supr. 
"^n^  v.  sub  in3  p.  104b  supr. 
P31  v.  sub  pa  p.  io8a  supr. 

t[72',]  vb.  Hiph.  conduct,  bear  along, 

esp.  in  procession  (Aram.  7^1,  -'^X  id.,'%^1 
Pa.  lead  along,  also  Ethpa. ;  Aph.  lead,  conduct; 
Zinj.  by  id.,  DHM8e"dKbGl0M-;  As,  abdlu  (bl), 
bring,  conduct,  COTG">8,•  D\r'm";  Ar.  jjj  is 
run  vehemently  (of  horse),  pursue  sharply,  pour 


«w 


385 


why 


down  rain,  JjT  violent  rain) — Hipli.  Jmpf. 
3  ms.  sf.  ^3V^6o"  io8n;  i  s.  sf.  D.^iK  Je 
3 19;  3  mpl.  V&  +  68M;  ^  7612(juss.); 
fb#p  Zp310;  sf.  ni73<  Is2  37;— 1.  tear  aZongr 
offerings,  c.  ace.  rei,  Zp  310;  c.  7  pers.  ^  68™ 
7612.  2.  carry  away,  only  "«£  |*T^}  n-bai  "• 
Is  23"  /*«r  /ee<  M«ed  to  carry  her  far  away  to 
sojourn  (of  Tyre  as  colonizing  and  trading  city). 
3.  lead,  conduct,  c.  obj.  as  sf.,  of  returning  exiles 
Je  31";  triumphant  army,  sq.  ace.  loc,  i/f  60"  = 
108".  Hoph;  Jmpf.  3  ms.  ("jfe*  Is  187  Je 
1119;  73*Hoi22+3t.;  3fs.^^45'5;  1  s. 
73W  Jb  io19;  3  mpl.&W  Jb2i30;  3  fpl.  H$3» 
^  4516;  2  mpl.  ?v3Vl  Is  5512; — 1.  be  borne 
along:  of  things,  sq.  ?,  a  gift  Is  187;  idol  Ho 
io6;  oil  I2J.  2.   be  borne  to  the  grave: 

baiN  "D$  jean  jb  io19;  ?av  ninapb  21s2.     3. 

6e  led,  conducted,  sq.  p,  \^  4515  Je  1 1"  Is  53'; 
abs.  V'4516;  be  led  forth  (from  captivity  in 
Babylon)  Is  5512,  abs.  (HfcW);  the  wicked  (for 
judgment)  abs.  Jb  2 130. 

•f  1.  j/W  ]  n-  [>**•]  watercourse,  stream 
(prop,  conduit),  as  irrigating; — only  pi.  cstr. 

D>D(-)\?a:  is  3026  (II  o'ibz),  44\ 

■fn.  711^  n.pr.m.  son  of  Lamech  by  Adah, 
and  founder  of  pastoral  life  ace.  to  Gn  420(J) ; 

®  IcajSfX,  @L  Io)j3riX. 

fi.  *3»f1  a.[m.]  stream,  Je  178  (||  BJJ). 
•J- 11.  7SV  n.pr.m.  son  of  Lamech  by  Adah, 

and  inventor  of  musical  instr.  Gn  421  (J) ; 
©  Iwfiah. 

TTO\  n.m.Jb2028  produce  of  soil;— abs.  '*> 
Hb  317;  cstr.  id.  Ju64  Jb  2028;  sf.  nb«;  Dt  1 117 
+  7t.;  nby  Dt3222;  D^  ^7846;— produce: 
pgJJ  *  Ju  64;  njOl  jns  Dt  32s2;  nspa  psni 
nb^Hgi10;  sf.f  7846(||r?;);  esp.  H??  "?$) 
PW3'  Lv  26*  the  land  shall  yield  its  produce,  so 
v20  Ez  34s7  Zc  82  (all  ||  TJf),  V  677  8513;  also, 
subj.  nm«n  Dt  n17;  of  grapes  only  7*3*  P??1 

CJBaa  Hb  317  (||  rnsn-t<7  rutcn  and  ~rtyyp  trria 

IV]);  more  generally  in"1?  7*3^  Jb  2028  the  pro- 
duce (acquired  possessions)  of  his  house. 

t  71S  n.  [m.]  produce,  outgrowth  (abbrev. 
or  scribal  err.  for  foregoing) — only  sg.  cstr. 
Dnn  '3  Jb  4020;  also  W  'a  Is  4419  the  produce 
of  a  tree,  i.e.  a  block  of  wood. 


tTSfy^p  n.m.Nu304ram,  ram's  horn, 
cornet  (Ph.  by  ram;  cf.  Di  Lv2510DlFrlJ4)— 
abs.  73i<  Jos66+7  t.;  73«  Ex  19"+ 13 1.;  pi. 
D^3i<  Jos64+  2  t.;  &??  Jos613;— 1.  ram,  only 
in  combin. :  *H  J^a  7|fe>D3  Jos  6s  the  ram's 
horn,  as  wind-instrument ;  so  tJ'73(l )'(?!)  nnDiB> 
Jos  64-6813  rams'  horns  (v.  BenzArcMo,-J76);  9$ 
alone,  73sn  TfB'pa  Ex  1913  at  tlte  sounding  of  the 
ram('s  horn).  2.  designation  of  50th  year, 

marked  by  blowing  of  cornets,  AV  '  jubile'  (so 
NH  73V,  g  tfyyC,  as  loan-word);  orig.no  doubt 
73"i>n  T0  year  of  the  ram{'s  horn),as  Lv  251328*'- 
MMM  (all  H),  2  71718Z,-24(all  P),  but  then,  without 
rUE>,  as  D?7  iTnri  Nin  731'  25'°  a  ram(a  horn 
blowing)  sludi'it  be  to  you;  B0  v,1-B-"-1BJ"""J3(all 
H),  27,8Nu364(bothP). 

f  [72P]  adj.  running,  suppurating — only 
fs.  as  subst.,  J"V?-  a  running  sore  or  ulcer  Lv  2  222 

T72')N  n.[m.]  stream,  river  (=73V) — 
only  JIM  73W  Dn  82  the  river  Ulai. 

1 71111  n.f.  Nal'6  (appar.  m.  Is  1417)  world, 
poet,  synon.  of  pS  (perh.  orig.  as  productive, 
cf.  7^3^  713,  but  this  sense  not  clearly  main- 
tained ;  cf.  also  As.  tabalu  in  ell  tabali,  by  land, 
||  ell  nAru,  by  water  (river)  MeissnerZAm  lv-3-261- 
™mt  SASmA!LrtWr'"T-'"-yUl-'x-1!B)  — usu.  abs.  'n 
(no  art.),  cstr.  Jb  37"  Pr  831;  world,  usu.  ||  fty : 
182^  set'nonH?  <&«?),  Is  M^^'-Jeio'2 
=  5i16,  1  Chi630(=V'9610infr.)  Jb3413^i95 
7719=974,9029613(  +  D^y),  989(  +  ^.);  ^Vn 
m  Na  i5^24';  'n  Vf>  33sIsi83(||pKN>3te>), 
20918La412;  PW&EK'n  8912(  +  D>OB',  cf.nxWpK 
241);  "IT^Tl  ^'b^  3b  ^n  upon  the  face  of  the 
world  of  earth  (earthly  world,  the  whole  expanse 
of  earth);  iS")K  'na  Pr  831;  on  the  other  hand 
'n  nnsy  v26;  'n  aione  Jb  1818;  other  combin. 
PlK"!>tM  'n  ^  so12  (cf.  8912  supr.);  'mjj  Is  2 76  (cf. 
Jb3712  supr.);  'n  rfllDb  2  S  2216  foundations 
of  the  world  =  •f  i8'6,  cf.  'n  fian  ^93'  9610 
(=  1  Ch  1630);  world  as  object  of  vs  judgment 
99  (||  D,BnS'  ;  v.  also  9613  supr.),  cf.  H3  ,3Bivl  'n 
987  (||  DI),  Is  13"  (||  D'VEH);  as  devastated  by 
Babylonian  conqueror  Is  1417  (U^V). 

t  DV 71^  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Manasseh  in 
West- Jordan  land  Jos  i7n(JE;  but  '3?  here 
dub.,  v.  Bural"),  Ju  i27  2  K927;  so  rd.  also 
2  K  I510for  MT  Dy7?i?  (®L  fV  lc/3XaaM ;  v.  Klo); 

c  c 


rter 


386 


\zai 


=  Bvf>3  iCh6",  q.v.;  rd.  Dv!>3>  also  in  Jos2iM 
(||  i  Ch  6"),  for  MT  flV\  T\l*®upa6a  (®L  after 
MT  Tedpfii/uDv),  v.  Di ;  it  lay  about  13  m.  E.  of 
N.  fr.  Samaria,  three-fifths  of  the  way  to  Jezreel  ; 
mod.  ruin  Belame  Bd  p*1228,  cf.  Schultz  **<»»■«; 
(Old  Egypt.  Y-b-ra-'amu  WMM195). 

UU    (appar.  v^of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

t  [D^]  n.m.  husband's  brother  (NH  id.; 
£  «$£•*?.  Lag  *"•»)  —  only  sf.  •03^  Dt257, 
^9?^  255>  iQ  'aw  of  levirate  marriage  (cf. 
Gn388;  v.  also  DrD,2A6-10). 

t[nOT]  a-f-  sister-in-law  (NH  HD3;,  $ 
K1TO3>,  NTO^;  Syr.  Jfcooa:)— only  sf.  »B3; 
Dt257-79  /(?«  brotfter's  wife  (widow),  (cf.  Gn388) 
in  levirate  law;  ^03?  Eu  I1615  thy  husband's 
brother's  wife. 

'  [CT]  vb.denom.,  only  Pi.  do  the  duty  of 
D3J  to  a  brother's  widow;  Pf.  A'?3?'!  consec. 
Dt  25s  and  shall  do  a  brother-in-law' s  office  to 
her;  Imv.  nnfc  D3:  Gn  38"  (i.e.  yV$  HB>K  va); 
Inf.  sf.  *08C  .13K  t6  Dt  257  (on  nominal  sf.  as 
obj.  of  inf.'.v.  Ges*n5B-2*dto). 

b«jQi  f 33£,  f^»?»  "*»■;  v.  sub  nw. 

p!IP  v.  sub  pp3  p.  132^  supr. 

< 
'irPS™!^  v.  sub  *p3  p.  I40a  supr. 

Qto2"J  v.  sub  DBO  p.  i42a  supr. 

f  1.  *&  J  vb.  be  dry,  dried  up,  withered 
(NH  t&  (rare),  S  V'71,  chiefly  Pa.  Ithp.,  Syr. 
jlL.  ;  Sab.  Palm,  deriv. ;  Ar.  JL-I ;  Eth.  Mrt:) 
— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  BbJ  Jos  9'+ 8  t.;  B^  consec. 
Is  i95  +  4  t.;  3  fs.  Hffr  Gn  8";  3  pUBfcJ  Je 
2310  +  2  t.;  «?3<  so38^-  2  t.;  /»ip/.  3  ms.'  l/V 
Is  197;  V2«  Je*i24  Jb812;  (^1  1  K  if;  ttjft 
Jon  47;  3  fs.Bfc^  Ez  1710;  E'jn  v10+  3  t.,  etc.; 
Inf.  cslr.  Bb»(3)  Is  2711;  njfc)  Gn  87;  abs.  BH3} 
Zc  1117;  B>3J  Ec  1710; — 1.  be  dry,  dried  up 
without  moisture:  a.  of  bread  Jos  9612  ( JE). 
b.  of  ground  lacking  rain  Am  47,  cf.  Am  I2  (of 
Carmel  at  utterance  of  '''s  voice),  Je  2310.  c. 
of  earth  after  the  flood  Gn  814  (P),  cf.  $$}.  d. 
of  grass,  herbape,  trees  and  crops  (already  im- 
plied in  b)=wilher  Is  156 197  2711  Jei2*  Jb812 
Jo  i12  Jon  47;  in  sim.  of  shortness  of  life  ^go6 
102"  1 29s,  v.  also  Is  4078  (in  these  two  ||  ?3J)  > 
of  heart  under  fig.  of  grass  ^  1025;  of  Judah 


under  fig.  of  vine  Ez  1 7"">>»">)  cf.  19";  of 
princes  under  fig.  of  tree  Is  4024;  of  roots 
of  Ephr.  under  fig.  of  tree  Ho  916,  so  of  roots 
of  wicked  Jb  1816.  e.  of  hand,  arm,  dry  up, 
wither,  as  judgment  from  '1,  1  K  134  Zc  111717; 
in  distress  ''nb  t5nn?  e>T  1^  2216  my  strength  is 
dried  up  like  the  potsherd ;  of  skin  La  4s,  and 
(fig.)  of  bones  Ez  3711.  2.  be  dried  up:  of 
water  Gn87(J),  Is  195  1K177  Jeso38  Joi20 
Jb  1 218 14".  Pi.  make  dry,  dry  up,  only  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  W*#S*3  Na  i4  and  hath  made  it  dry 
(\  the  sea);  3  fs.  0&f  Jb  is^the  flame  shall 
dry  up  his  branches  (fig.  of  wicked);  fig. 
B^P  Pr  1 7s2  a  broken  spirit  maketh  dry 
(the)  bones.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  P'Oin  Jos  210  + 
3  t.  +  Jo  i10  (v.  infr.);  B»3h  Ez  i912+2  t.  Jo 
(v.  infr.);  3  fs.  n^a*Sl  Jo  i12 (v.  infr.);  2  ms. 
ri^aln  ^  7415;  1  s.  "n?>3in  Ez  1724;  vi^m  je 
5136;  3  pi.  *>»3h)  consec.  Zc  io11;  Impf.  1  s. 
B»3iK  Is42ls-15  4427;— dry  up,  make  dry:  1. 
dry  up  water,  '<  subj.,  Jos  210  4s3-23  51  (all  D), 

Je5i36(||^nn),i842"44»(n-!nin||cl.),f74'5. 
2.  make  dry,  wither :  herbage,  trees,  crops,  etc., 
of  '\  Is  4215  (||  3nnn);  obj.  Babylon  under  fig. 
of  tree  Ezi724;  of  east  wind's  drying  up  Judah's 
fruit  Ez  1912.  3.  exhibit  dryness:  of  river- 
deeps  laid  bare  Zc  1  o". — In  like  manner  might 
be  taken  Jo  l*1"*"  if  fr.  EQ\-  but  the  sense 
would  be  difficult,  esp.  in  v1M2,  and  •'•ah  v" 
must  be  fr.  tJHS,  to  which  all  these  cases  in  Jo 
may  be  consistently  assigned ;  v.  55*13. 

f  n.  ©2^  adj .  verb,  or  pt.  dry,  dried,  so,  ms. 

abs.  Na  i10  +  4 1.;  fs.  H#JJ  Nu  1 16;  mpl.  a^2\)) 
Nu  63;  fpl.  nfcfcj  Ez  372:4;— 1.  dried,  lit,  only 
D^3>  D"33J|  Nu63  dried grapes(T;  opp.  D^n^'V); 
fig.  nf^J  UBfe?  1 16  (JE)  our  soul  (i.  e.  our  appe- 
tite)is  dried  up,  viz.  forwantof  fresh,  juicy  meat. 
2.  dry,  of  chaff,  &\1  Na  i10  in  sim.  of  Ninevites 
under  impending  judgment ;  cf.  in  fig.  of  Job, 
Jb  1325;  of  tree  Ez  1 724  (fig.  of  Davidic  house; 
opp.  H?  YV),  2 13  (in  prediction  of  Judah's  de- 
vastation by  Babylon,  opp.  id.);  Is  56s  fig.  of 
eunuch ;  of  the  bones  in  Ezek.'s  vision  EZ3724. 

fin.  ttJ3\  fiftF  n.pr.loc.  et  pers.  1.  n. 
pr.loc.lJ^?  tJ>3;  Jabesh  of  Gilead,  ®  Ia/Z(f)iC 
Ti&aao,  exact  site  unknown,  Ju  2i8-9101214 
2  S  2  i1J;  1  Ch  ion(@L  ro£«  r^raXna«);nvi53  &y 
1  S  IIM  3111  2  S  246  (in  these  three  @L  Io^.t 
tv  raXaar.8.T0S)  ;  ^iSn  1*™M  \  ^  i  Ch 
io12;  n^  v12;  ||  nf%  1  S  3112".  2.  n.pr.m. 
tV3;  father  of  Shallum  2  K  15101314. 


tnttj^  n.f.  dry  land,  dry  ground  (Sab. 
DDT,  opp.  Dim  sea,  DHM  in  MV;  Palm.  NB'T 
(dry)  land  VogN<>-79)— alw.  abs.  sg.  Ttiftl,  Ex  49 
(J);  of  dry  ground  as  path  of  Isr.  through  Red 
Sea  Ex i416-22Mi519(allP),Ne911^666;  through 
Jordan  Jos  4s2  (D);  of  dry  land,  opp.  sea,  at 
creation  Gn  i910(P);  cf.  Jon  i9;  specif,  of  shore 
of  sea  Jon  i13 1";  fig.  of  needy  Israel,  to  be 
refreshed  by  '<'s  spirit  Is  443  (||  KOJf). 

TrHtt&5  n.f.  id.,  made  by  God's  hands  ^955; 
water  shall  become  blood  nB>3?3  Ex  49  (J). 

^NIP  v.  sub  I.  ^W  p.  i45b  supr. 

T[JJ  J  vb.  till,  be  husbandman,  only 
Qal  Pt.  pi.  D'3rin  BWbj>  Je  5216  2  K  2512  Qr 
(Kt  COJ);  v.  313  p.  i55b  supr. 

t[ar]  sum.  field,  tKjyi  D'D-)3  Je3910, 
but  text  dub.,  v.  52'°=  2  K  2512;  also  313,  11.  33 
p.  155b  supr. 

nn3^  v.  sub  i^Qa  p.  147a  supr. 

<I  . 

in^"!!^  v.  sub  ?1J  p.  153b  supr. 

fl.  [HiP]  vb.  suffer,  not  in  Qal  (cf.  Ar. 
^».J  caslravit,  j».j  be  abraded  (of  the  foot) ;  of 
horse,  have  pain  in  the  hoof) — Niph.  Pt.  fpl. 
niM  (on  form  v.  Kb'-582)  La  ^(HDTtiW,  ID) 
grieved,  mpl.  cstr.  \313  (v.  Kb1-  "■)  Zp  318(sq.  prep., 
cf.  Ges"301);  of  virgins  of  Zion  La  i4;  of  exiles 
Zp  318.  Pi.  Imp/,  ngl  (for  rip ,  v.  Ko  '•  ^ 412) 
grieve,  sq.  ace.  La  3s3  (||  nay).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
ruin  La  i12  3s2;  sf.  Win  La  i5;  Imp/.  2  mpl. 
pnin  Jb  192;  iY  pi.  sf.  »Rjta  Is5i23;  — cawse 
grief  or  sorrow,  abs.  La  3^  (opp.  EDI);  sq.  ace. 
(Zion)  La  I5,  cf.  Is  5123,  also  La  i12  (obj.  om.,  but 
"HPX  of  gr\ef=wheretvith);  sq.  'B'SJ  Jb  192. — 

On  2  S  20"  v.  II.  nr. 

iy\y  n.[m.]  grief,  sorrow; — abs.  }i3J  Gn 
4238+l2t.;  sf.  Ojia^O)  Je3i"; — sorrow,  Gn 
4238  4431  (J),  +  133  Je  8'8;  ||  nnjK  yj,  3I"  Is  jgM 
5111;  cf.  f  iof%\\  IP,  "¥">)>  1 163(||  fTJD,  Je  2018 
(II  **&),  3 " '3  (II  ^».  OPP-  D^n^),  45»  (||  '3K3D), 
Ez  23s3  (||  |^|¥>,  but  Co.;  JH2V  with  Codd.;  cf. 

2iu);  Est  9s2  (opp.  nnefc). 

iTVIfl  n.f.  grief  (poet.) — abs.  'n  |ii9K 
Pri4!3  IV21;    cstr.  ilJW   xo';— grief  V'l^28; 

Pr  io1  (opp.  mate*),  i4»  (opp.  nncfc),  i7« 
(||nob*$). 


387 


pon-ru 

fll.  [H^]  vb.  only  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  run 
(Ko1584)  thrust  away  (Syr .  J^gi'rernove, repel ; 
Ar.  Llj  iv.  repel)— n^at5nr|tp  mh  T^S3  2S2013 
wlten  he  had  thrust  (him,  the  murdered  Amasa) 
out  of  the  highway  (||  r&DBrrjD  tiflflrNQ  3D>1 

rrjjpsi  v12). 

"W  v.  sub  I.  fa  p.  i58b  supr. 

""T1^  v.  sub  TV}  p.  163b  supr. 

PP  (  Vof  foil. ;  cf.  Ar.  ^j  6eo<  cloth  (said 

of  a  fuller);  in  Heb.  only  in  deriv.  wine-press). 

fi.  i"l3  n.f.  wine-press  (contracted  from 

*ra  =  *ror)_abs.naju611  +  3t.;nin3Nei316; 
— wine-jyress,  lit.  1153  D'tSH  t33h  Ju  6"  beating 
out  wheat  in  tlie  wine-press,  to  hide  it  from 
Midian;  the  juice  of  the  grapes  was  pressed 
out  by  treading,  HJ3  :]"PJ  Is  63s  (in  sim.),  but 
also  as  ace.  Dina  D,3"j't  Ne  1315;  in  fig.  of  judg- 
ment, 131  rbv\J?  tflK  !JTJ  na  La  1 15  a  wine-press 
hath  Adonay  trodden  for  the  virgin  daughter  of 
Judah;  also  D3  TO60  *3  TV)  Jo  413  (HIT  only 
here  with  na). — On  the  form  and  use  of  wine- 
press, and  Heb.  synonyms,  v.  SmithDB  (art. 
wine-press)  Benz*"*-212'-  Rob  BR1U-137  Schick  ZPVI- 

1887. 146, 1»0,  »nd  FLt.tIU  ^n Jgj-JJjj (J  ZP V  ll,  1888, 106 1 

f  ii.  713  n.pr.loc.  (wine-press) — Philistine 
city  ©  rt0,  23  Geth,  Jos^'-^^etc.,  r«-ra  (ed. 
Niese),  exact  site  unknown  (v.  GASm000*- 
194ff),  named  with  Gaza  and  Ashdod  Jos  1 122 
as  home  of  remaining  'Anakim  ;  named  with 
Ashdod,  Gaza,  Ashkelon  and  'Ekron  i  S617; 
with  Ashkelon  i  S  i20;  with  Ashkelon,  Yabne 
and  Ashdod  2  Ch  266;  P4P81  fOftQ  1  S  714,  cf. 
I762b  and  also  v52a  (rd.  n|  for  K)3  ©  WeDr); 
called  D'OBOS  n3  Am  62;  built  up  by  Rehoboam, 
ace.  to  2  Ch  ii8;  taken  by  Hazael  2  K  1218; 
also  1  S  58  17423  (of  Goliath),  cf.  2  S  2i2022= 
1  Ch  2068;  1  S  2 11113  2  72-3-4"  2  S  15"  1  K  239-39- 
♦o-41  f  561  Mi  1 1014 1  Ch  721  813,  also  1 81  (but  ||  ariD 
ntSK  2  S  81;   on  change  of  this  into  reading  in 

Ch  v.  We) ;  c.  n  ioc.,  nna  1  K  240. 

T"lDnn  ri3  2  K 1 425  (wine-press  of  digging) 

home  of  Jonah,  proph.;  "lBn  nna  Jos  1913,  perh. 
mod.  El-Meshhed,  c.  3  m.  E.  of  N.  fr.  Nazareth, 
Rob811"150  Bd™252. 

trtQVn!  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan  Jos  19";  Levi- 
tical  city  2i24=i  Ch6M;  site  unknown. — H3 
Jit3"!  in  Manasseh  Jos  2 125  is  scribal  error ;  rd. 
DylsT,  q.v. 

c  c  2 


TO 


388 


t^flS  adj. gent,  of  11.  03  1 ;  of  Obed-edom 
2S6,0"  =  iChi3ls;  Ittai  2Si51,Mi82;  Goliath 
2 1 "  i  Ch  20s ;  pi.  c.  art.  as  subst,  DWH  i  S 1 518 
the  Gittites  (but  read  ^R)  "V*  We  Klo  Kit  Bu 
Now*"*-'-**"1');  sg.  cart,  asn.pr.coll/nan  Jos  133 
(with  men  of  Gaza,  Ashdod,  Ashkelon,  Ekron, 
and  the  Awwim). 

t  JVflS  f.  of  foregoing  (si  vera  1.)  only  in 
phr.  TVnarrby  in  three  ^-titles:  ^  81  811  841; 
upon  the  Gittite  (lyre)  so  X,  to  the  Gittite  (melody) 
Ew  01  De,  or  either  of  these  Hup  Pe ;  ©  93 
Jinan  wine-j>resses,  whence  Bae  al.  at  the  wine- 
presses, i.e.  (Bae)  a  song  for  the  feast  of  booths. 

taVl2  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  ; — 'j  Neil33; 
TO'na  2  S  4s;  site  unknown. 

T  [J/j  ,  jj J  J  vb.  toil,  grow  or  be  weary 
(NH  id.;  As.  eg  A,  grow  weary  DlPrM0;  Ar. 
*^-j  have  pain,  suffer) — Qal  Pf  HV^  2  S  2310; 

rtVrJos24"Is4322;  riy^47>2+2t.;  J!>yj;i84715; 
Wy>  V  67  +  3  t. ;  Oylj  La  55;  Impf.  1»*  Is  4028; 
2  ms.  »?«  Pr234;  Wr"K  Jbp29;  «fl  Hb  213; 
W  Je  5 1s8  Is  6s23;  W|»  Is4o31;  ll^v30;— 1. 
fot'2,  labour  for  (3),  Jos2413(D),  Is  62s;  sq.  ace. 
(nc>K)  4716;  sq.  2  instr.  v12;  abs.  49/  (P^j>, 
|pn\b  '•nb  igrn),  cf.  65®  Jesi58^^),  Hb213 

(\\id.),  La  5*  '(II  «b-n|in-N9),  Jb929,  sq.  inf. 
Pr2  34.  2.  grow  or  be  weary,  from  toil, 

exertion,  endurance,  2  S  2310  (om.  by  accident 
in  ||  1  Ch  1 113  v.  Dr);  weary  of,  sq.  3,  iff  6'  69* 
Is  43M  5710  Je  453;  abs.  Is  4028'3031  (in  all  ||  Ijjn). 
Pi.  /wigf.  3  fs.  sf.  3  ms.  y$??!J!1  Ec  io'5  weary, 
make  weary,  subj.  Dv^DSD  ?py ;  2  ms.  V2!)]l 
cowse  to  go  toilsomely  Jos  73,  sq.  ace.       Hiph. 

Pf  2  ms.  sf.  '■anys'in  is  431";  TW^"  v23;  pi. 

DRyj'in  Mai  2";  ttjgta  v17;  —  ma/fce'fo  foiZ  (alw. 
c.  3  instr.),  c.  ace.  pers.  make  to  toil,  weary  Is 
43s3  (||T2yn),  obj.  '*  v24  (weary,  fig.),  and  so 
Mai  217-17. 

Ty^P  n.[m.]  gain  (= product  of  labour) — 

l?£  Jb2o,8(||n-»Dn). 

TW1  adj. weary,  wearisome; — y.V  Dt  2518 

weary  (WW);  2  S  172  (||D?T  HB-));  Dn3"nrr!?3 
D'JIV  Ec  i8  a 22  things  are  wearisome  ('full  of 
labour'). 

'  [nyTJ  n.f.  wearying  (late  format.,  Dr 

lntr.«56gjeg£NHGr.m.f47bpB>3    nyy    n3-,p,    Jfj^J    E(, 

1 212  awa*  studying  much  is  a  wearying  ofjlesh. 


t[3T:P]  adj.  weary;— pi.  cstr.  WJJ  DBh 
nb  'JW  Jb  317  and  <Aere  are  resting  the  weary 
in  strength,  the  toil-wom. 

t[SW]  n.m.  toil,  product;— cstr.  Ti)  Gn 
3i42+  5 1.';  sf.  1$W  Dt  2S33;  1$^  Jb  39";  !|8^ 
EZ2329;  *?)  ^109"  Ne  s13;^^  Jb3916  Je 

206;  eDy/n  is  552;  qv"^  V'  ?8V  p1-  ^  t?: 

Ho  I29'(but  VfJJ  ®  Che);— 1.  toil,  D?B3  **  Gn 
3i«  (E  ;  ||  »UD,  Jb  39"  (husbandry),  laying 
of  eggs  3916.  2.  result  of  toil,  product,  pro- 
duce, acquired  property  :  *JW  Ho  1 29  (||  j\t<,  on 
text  v.  supr.),  Dt  28s3  (||  iri»1K   nB),  ^  7846 

(II ^3>);  n^ssy^  ^ng^'fli?^,^?,-™:, 
nonsn  ^x'ln  la's,  cnx,  nons);  Ne513(||rv3), 
+  10911  (||  ^-lete-b),   Is  45"  (rjnvo  jw, 

II  £*3-™p),  552(||  IDS),  Je  3M  (||  r«3f,  f&  «*?* 
rto),  205  (||  JDh,  -|j£,  of  city),  Ez  2329;  of  Job  as 
product  of  God's  hands  (Tf|  3J)  Jb  io3. 

[™1J^]  vb.  be  afraid,  fear  (Ph.  in  n.pr. 
JCCN  "W^=lisfeareth  Eshmun ;  Ar. J^J  w«<Mem« 
c<m«,  Frey;  Lag™26-30;  cf.  III.  "Via)'— Qal  Pf. 
2  ms.  n-fr  Dt  2860;  Vp;  9»+  3  t.;— 6«  o/ratrf, 
sq/a.BDJe/b^o//  of  wrath  of ''Dt  919;  of  diseases 
of  Egypt  2860;  fear,  sq.  ace.  Jb  3s5  9s8  ij>  1 1989. 

tTi^  adj.vb.  fearing,  men  "ifr  nriK  1|$j 
Dn»:Ei»  Je22253917. 

*P       n.f . Gn  *  M + oft-  (m.  tEx  1 7 12t  v.  Di ;  on 

T   160* 

Dn>  1ST  2  S  41  Zp  316  2  Ch  157  Ne  69,  v.  Ges 

u«.7..B.i)  hand  ^NH  id_;  ^m_  kt(  j^r. 

Zinj.T  DHM8mdJChGl0M;  Ar. jj;  Sab.T  DHM 
z«a  1883.343  Mordt'"1879-492;  Eth. ?i^;(v.LagBN22); 
Sam.  ^  A. ;  As.  idu,  strength  COTGloss; — der.  by 
most  fr.  V '"?,  on  ground  of  pi.  and  sf.  forms 
in  cogn.  lang.,  v.  esp.  Philippi 2MG  im- 74  Ba  ZMQ 
IBs;,  637^  |jUj.  no  trace  of  final  ^  or  1  in  Heb.,  and 
meaning  of  such  V"1";  not  clear ;  Thes  al.  fr.  HT 
extend,  throw,  but  this  in  Ar.  Eth.  l"B,  not  ^"b, 
cf.  Heb.  Hiph. ;  Philippi  comp.  Ar.  ijx>  TV. 
strengtlien  ; — Sta5'82,183  regards  T  as  bilit.) — 
abs.  T  Gn  38^  + ;  cstr.  T  4 135  + ;  sf.  *%  1 4s2  + ; 
V^22n+;  n3TExi316;  D3T  Gn92  +  ;  (?TJ 
EZI32121-23,  etc.;  du.  D^T  Gn342,  +  ;  cstr.  'T 
2430+ ;  T1  Ex  i517  + ,  etc.;  fpl.  (in  fig.  senses) 
abs.  rfrr  Gn4324  +  8  t.;  n'T  4f4  +  2  t.;  cstr. 
TftV)  1K732;  sf.  Vrfv  Ex26I919+2  t.;  H^flJ 
1  K  7s536;  Drtn^  1  K  733;— 1.  Ztand  of  man  Gn 
322  411  89  +  oft.;'  TJ  JV33FI  Ez  83  the  shape  of  a 
luind  (of  God  in  Ezek's  vision);  of  cherubim 


01«  T  'n  10",  DTa'  T  nW^  v"' :  a.  right  hand 
(i)Vw-i:  Gn48,T7(JE),  JU720  2S209  Je2224 
EZ393  ^-/s23  1215;  nwn  [Dp*  EX2920  Lv 
8"*  1 4 "-17-25-28  (all  P);  a  left-handed  man  is 
iri^-T  -«atjS  Ju  315  2016  (v. -itiN);  left  hand 
(i)i>NEf  T  321  720  EZ393;  both  hands  of  one 
pers.  are  denoted  by  du.,  D?T  Gn  2  7B  2  K  3" 
-foft;  occasionally  +  numeral, 'T  *8f  Dt 91617, 
so  Lv  1 62'  (P) ;  du.  also  of  hands  of  several 
persons  Gn  tf>  Ex  29101519  Dtsi29  jKii"= 
2Ch2  315,  Ez2i12+;  yet  sts.  sg.  of  hand  of 
several  persons  Gn  1916  Ex  29"  Lv824  Dt  I25 
1 7"  Ju  720-20  +  .  b.  VT  ni33  "F\f  1  S  54  the  two 
palms  of  his  hands;  DHM  ni33  2K935Dnio10; 
TT  niTSK  armpits  Je  3812  Ez  1318;  VT  jr/3  Ex 

2g*>(P)=his  thumbs  (opp.  cbp_  frta);  nura 

(v)i>JT  (V)T  Ju  I67;  bracelets  were  worn  on 
hands,  i.e.  wrists  Gn  2422'30-47(J),  cf.  thread 
bound  on  hand  of  Zerach  sS28-28-29-30^),  and 
cords  on  hands  of  Samson  Ju  1514;  the  ring 
was  worn  on  hand,  i.e.  finger  Gn4i42(E),  Est 
3i0.  c.  as  to  hands  in  use,  note  IT  'Jpt  Gn 
4924  arms  of  his  hands,  i.  e.  arms  which  make  his 
hands  serviceable;  HJ%|  IT  K&  2 K 9s4  fe/B«2 
to  Aanc?  wn'</t  <Ae  feow,  i.e.  caused  his  hand  to 
grasp  it,  seized  it ;  ntfljrr^  ?£  3?nn  2  K 1 31616; 
esp.  fig.  of  consecrating  or  installing  (as  priest), 
T  N?p  he  filled  the  hand  of  any  one  (perh.  orig. 
gave  the  selected  portions  of  animal-sacrifices 
to,  v.  Lv  S25"',  so  Di),  installed  as  priest  Ju  1 7612 

1  K  1 3M  (sq.  1  subord.) ;  elsewhere  only  P  and 
late  :  Ex  284l'(||  EHJ?),  299  also  v29  (||  ntPO),  v33 
(E*ip),  v35  Lv  8s3  2  Ch  139  1633,  sq.  inf.  Lv  1633 
(||  TOto),  2l10(||!OB*pSV))Nu33(||nE5'D);  Dnxk) 
niiTv  D3T  2  Ch  2931=ye  have  consecrated  your- 
selves to  '*,  is  addressed  appar.  to  the  whole 
congregation  (otherwise  BeOt  and  Di  Ex  32s9) ; 
so  the  same  expression  Ex  32s9  (poss.)  and  1  Ch 
29s  (certainly)  of  offering  gifts  to  '*;  HJ  Wj"? 
Ez  43s6  of  consecrating  the  altar  (||  1B3,  Tit?); 
?  T  n?B>  Ju  S26  stretch  out  hand  to,  so  "b«  IW 

2  S66  (insert  mVrssDr);  hence  D(3)T  nbft? 
<Aa<  <o  which  one  puts  tlw  hand,  fig.,  se  undertak- 
ing, tDt  127'8  1510  2321  2  8820t;  T  r6e>  also  in 
hostile  sense,  c.  3,  Ex227  1  S247u26"^5521-|-; 
cf.  DT  rfblfa  3N1D  Is  II14;  T-J3K  Nu3517(P) 
a  stone  (thrown  from)  the  hand;  T/TJ?  'pS  v18 
a  weapon  in  the  hand;  T  ?ir!P  Ez  39s1  a  sia^" 
in  the  liand;  idols  are  "Ul  T  ntPjJD  Is  28  +  oft. 
v.  ilSTJE;  man  is  work  of  God's  hand  Jb  1415. 
d.  special  phrases:  kissing  with  the  hand  P$ni 


'&  T,  Jb3i27;  (in  silence)  'D  fc£  Vfl?  T, 
404  Mi  716  (ns-by);  the  creditor  is  ftj  nfl?  HfJ 
Dti52;  the  debtT"i>3  ^Neio35;  D3T  nonn 
Dt  1 2611'1' 'heave-offering  of  your  hand;  the  hand 
is  placed  TV  nnn  in  taking  an  oath  Gn  2  42  ( J); 
lifted  (Dnn)  to  '1  1422;  so  perhaps  T  D3^y  Tt 
Ex  1716  (E)  hand  on  tlw  throne  of  Yah  !  (but 
difficult,  v.  Di  VB) ;  oft.  c.  NSW :  the  hand  is 
lifted  (tcfeo)  to  heaven  Dt  3240  (of  Vg  oath, 
poem);  elsewh.  chiefly  Ez  and  P:  simply  lift 
(NBO)  the  hand  (asgSBb),  sq.  inf.  Ex  68  Nu  14s0 
(both  P),  Ez  202842  4714;  sq.  S>  pers.  Ez2o"(del. 
Co  as  gloss);  sq.  p  pers.  +  inf.Ez  20el5-23;  abs.  367; 
hence  (citations)  Ne  915  f  10626;  cf.  Ne  86  the 
people  answered  DTT  ^ybs  |CK  fCK;  (D<)T  Kt« 
elsewh.  (of  men)  in  prayer  ■>//•  282;  cf.  6832,  and 
JT133  PIT?  T  7  73.  Also  of  God,  to  give  a  signal 
fc^";  to  rescue  f  io12.  T  «£*  Is  io32  /«s 
brandishethhishand(Assyridn,  in  defiance);  spH 
iTl8ii15(of'iinjudgment),cf.i916Zc213(sq.^y); 
T,  JPJtJ  Zp215(in  derision);  ?  T  yennone's  /iaW 
bringing  deliverance  to,  gaining  success,  by  force, 
for  1  S2526+  (v.  Dr),  ins.  also  v3'  (©  We  Dr); 
the  hand  is  weary  njW  2  S  2310,  it  cleaves  (p3l) 
to  the  sword  (Tinrr  7&C)  v'°(both  om.  by  accident 
in  ||  1  Ch  n13,"see  VB);  T  "0$  Lv2i,9(fi) 
fracture  of  hand=arm  (||  ^"l  "OS*);  after  jnj  : 
give  a  pledge  DiTBO  tOXinp  DT  vm  Ezr  io19; 
submit  Hta5f  nnn  T  JO}  1  Ch  29",  i.e.  they 
acknowledged  him  as  their  lord ;  niT?  T"«n 
2  Ch  308;  other  phr.  c.  prep.  v.  infr.  e.  of 
hand  as  strong,  helpful,  etc.: — (1)  of  man: 
'T  DX'V  Dt  817  (U*n&)j  of  fighting  power  of 
Edom  n^tn  T3  Nu  2020  (JE  ;  ||  TJ3  Dp  ■  cf. 
infr.  of  God);  T^n.Sp  small  in  power  2  K  1928 
=Is3727  (cf.  infr.  of  God);  Isr.  went  out  of 
Egypt  HOT  T3  ace.  to  P,  Ex^8  Nu333i.e. 
boldly,  defiantly  ;  same  phr.  of  presumptuous- 
ness  (against '')  Nu  1 580  (P,  cf.  non  «Tt  Dt  32s7). 
Phrases  of  strengthening  are :  VT  P?n  Ju  9" 
Ne69;  DT?  Pin  Ezr  i6;  _T3  pnnn  Jb  820  (v. 
pin) ;  fa*  VT  ni'np  2  K 1 519  that  his  hands  might 
be  with  him,  to  confirm  the  kingdom  in  his 

hand ;  note  also  ffi«!  *$  t®Ty"'V  Jb  1f  who  » 
Ae  (that)  tei7Z  «<rtfe  to  Aarid  into  mine,  i.e.  give 
me  a  pledge  (v.  sub  Vpn);  strength  fails  when 
hands  drop  :  VT  }BT!  2  S  41  then  his  hands 
dropped  down,  he  grew  feeble,  spiritless(v.  nB"i) ; 
BT,  V]  172  weak-handed,  weak  (||  KJ).  (2)  of 
(mighty)  hand  of  God,  pointing  to  earlier  an- 


390 


thropomorphism ;  as  strengthening  Joseph  Gn 
49M  (poem  in  J);  as  stretched  out  (rb&)  to 
smite  Ex  915  (J);  so  of  *  tJKjjp  2  S  2416,  sq.  ace. 
+  p  inf.,  opp.  *|T  ^J§  v16;  as  smiting  (3  r^JD) 
1  S  69  Jb  1921;  as  against  (3  among,  in)  cattle, 
etc.,  Vs  (J);  city  1  S59;  the  murrain  vs  (J); 
m.T-T  as  lieavy  against  (H?  rTUD)  1  S56;  IITM 
Of  v";  ^5?  nriE'^  v7;  0f  withdrawal  of  Vs  chas- 
tising hand  D30  hj  TDn  1  S  6s;  and  ('<  subj.) 
D?\h»  "r"?  $£  v5;  of  '»'„  power  to  deliver 
hispeople :— fT  pjn  Ex  1 331416(all  JE)t;  nggj  T 
6''(JE),i3»(JE),'Dt621  7"  Jos424(D);  es'p.'in* 
phr.  rnbi.  $?rn(3)i  npTtn  v(a)  Dt  434+  (v.  y*nt  p. 
284);  nprnT  +  i>na  nbEx32n(JE),Nei10;  rn 

"*£>n  "•  Nu  1 123  (JE)  is  the  hand  of)  shortened  ? 
Is502  SP^both  sq.  |Q);  rWtM  T  b  judgment 
l89»-»*io4;  py'PV  T  rrrm  of  grasp  of  vs 
hand  in  prophetic  inspiration  Ez  i3  322  371  401 

2K315;  npm  »^  ">™r  Ez3M;  bo"W  nejna  ib8h. 
of  God's  (Vs)  g-ood  /i«nrf  =  favour,  (late)  T 
(V)bv  nato  (V)n!>K  Ezr  7s  818  Ne  2818;  without 

rata  Ezr  76-28  822-31;  sq.  inf.  nr6  nr6  arbtm  T 

2  Ch  3012;  h;p  ^Ta  1  Ch  29";  in  gen.  *JT3 
rrjUM  nb  v12;  of  protection  IT  i>X3  Is  492  fa 
//te  shadow  of  his  ('''s)  Aa»irf. 

2 .  Fig.  =  strength,  power : — D?T  Dro  ,Tn  &6 
DU?  Jos  820  (JE)  tJiere  was  not  in  tliem  strength 
to  flee;  DWT  ^PTj^y^  1NXO  N^766  none 
of  the  men  of  might  have  found  tlieir  Imnds,  i.  e. 
their  powers  are  paralyzed  in  death  (||  0n:p  103); 
with  ref.  to  pecuniary  ability :  n'B>  »J  IT  JJ'jri  Lv 
57  (on  this  and  others  c. , :!  v.  "T  p.  1 9 1 ) ;  IT  yan 
Dn^n  Vltyi>  v"  if  his  hand  do  not  reach  to  two 
turtledoves;  T\$Q  \T  J"S  14"  if  his  hand  be 
unable  to  reach;  so  combinations  with  }feo 
Hiph.:  v22-30-31-32  Nu621  (all  foregoing  P),  Lv  2526- 
47M2f  (all  H),  Ez  467;  \V  D3TO3  Dt  i617  ac- 
cording to  the  giving  of  his  hand,  i.e.  his  ability; 
similarly  IT  flflO  EZ46511;  on  *TJ  i^?"**  Gn 
31s9,  etc..  v.  11.  -W  p.  43"  supr.;  other  phr.  c. 
prep.  v.  infr.;  of  dominion  of  king  3  \T  ywrb 
2  S83  rd.  prob.  as  ||  1  Ch  18s  3  hj  SHflfy  \0 
establish  his  dominion  at;  hand=display  of 
strength,  action  of*  f  78"  Jb  27"  Dt  3412;  esp. 

•»  rfcy-isto  npnan  n;n  Exi431(J)=«Ae  ?rea< 

achievement  which  /f>  did. 

3.  Fig.  =  «'cfe :  a.  of  way  TV7  T  1  S  413  Qr 
(Kt  T  ;  but  rd.  prob.  "Wfl  T§  v.  Dr).  b.  of 
gate  ly^T  TJ?  1  S  418  (txt.  dub.,  v.  Dr).  c. 
of  stream  or  wady  P3I  bm  T"!)3  Dt  2s7.     Esp. 


du.:  d.  of  land,  tS^J  naffl  pS  Gn3421(P)  <A* 
land  is  wide  of  (on)  both  hands,  i.e.  in  both 
directions,  Ju  1810  Is22is  1  Ch440;  of  city  Ne74; 
of  sea^io425;  of  streams  D?T  'Drn  I83321; 
trri3  TO  Nu2424(JE)  from  "the  direction  of 
Kittim. — Other  phr.  c.  prep.  v.  infr.  e.  side 
=place,  properly  place  at  one  side  WTIIJI  T1 

njjpfc  fvap  <jp  Dt  2313;  Vr-nx  b*k  je  63  eacA 

(m)  his  place;  so  iT"^  BNJ"^|  Nu217(P);— v. 
other  phrases  c.  prep.  infr. 

4.  1J  is  used  in  various  special,  technical 
senses: — a.  sign,  monument  1  S  1512  2  S  i8'8. 
tb.  part,  fractional  jiart  or  share:  of  seed  Gn 
4724(J);  snare  in  king  2S1944;  of  fighting 
men  2K117;  of  people  Neii1.  fc.  time, 
repetition  Gn  43s4  (J),  Dn  i20.  Also  f.pl.  (only 
in  fig.  senses)  : — td.  axle-trees  1  K  732-33  (@ 
Jfcet^cf ).  te.  stays,  supports  for  laver  1 K  735-36; 
stoy«  at  sides  of  throne  1  K  ioI919=2  Ch  91818. 
tf.  tenons  on  sides  of  boards  of  tabernacle 
fliT  >F\f  Ex  2617  (P),  also  v1919  3622-24-24.  g. 
nnn  T  is  578  acc  to  Hi  De  Che  0r  Brd  Du  and 
most = a  phallus  thou  beholdest;  this  favoured 
by  context  but  without  support  in  Heb.  usage; 
Di  a  (beckoning)  Jiand. 

5.  T  with  prep. :— a.  T^f  :— (i )  after  vb. 
of  motion,  into  the  charge,  custody,  o/Est238- 
814;  (2)  ll'bx  by  the  side  o/gate  2  S  184;  *Tfa 
by  my  side,  next  to  me  1430;  fffl  T^K  EZ48"; 
"OH  Tr^  vb  (but  on  txt.  v.  Co);  cfl  also  T_J>, 
1??$.     b.  TJ3  into  the  Juind:  (1)  T„3  fnj  pfat 
mto  /A«  /*o»Mi  0/,  lit.,  Gn2717;    (2)  into  the 
possession  of  T3  fflj  Exio2S(JE);    esp.  (3) 
T3  ]T\:= give  into  tlie  jiower  of  deliver  over  to 
Jos  62  77  (both  JE),  Dt  i27  Ju  214a  131  is12  1  K 
226  2K1830  1910;  T3  130  sell  into  the  hand  of 
Ju  2,4b  38  42-9  io7 ;  T.3  %)  fall  into  the  hand  of 
I518  2  S2414;  D^a  'T3  DnptW  Jb84  and  he 
delivered  them  into  the  power  of  their  transgres- 
sion, gave  them  over  to  it ;  also  Is  64",  which 
read  U?.?DTn   for   MT  UJICPn ;   (4)  T2  JD3 — 
entrust  to  Qn^  3217.     c.  T3  in  the  hand  of: 
(1)  lit.  \T3 1S*«  ^tSD  Gn  3818  (J)  thy  staff  which 
is  in  thy  hand,  Ex717(J),  i79(E),  32"  NU2223-31 
J0S513  818  (all  JE),  1  S  1322  1427  1750  1810  2010 
2  K  ii811=2  Ch  237,  Am  77  Is  6s  Ez  4035  47s 
Zc  25  84;  S|^J  I^J  n^3  pN  i  S  1412  tliere  is  not 
in  my  Jiand  evil  or  transgression  (orig.  prob.  of 
stains  of  blood,  or  other  evidences  of  crime); 
n¥l  "'I'3"'"10  2618;    (2)  fig.  in  the  possession  of, 
Ex  2l16"(JE);  'T3  NSO?  1  S  98  there  is  found 


391 


T-n 


in  my  hand,  i.e.  I  happen  to  have  (\  shekel); 
(3)  in  the  (physical)  power  of  Gn  i66(J;  cf. 

itt  nnn  ^ynn  v9),  Jb  i12;  f^h  T3  pr  1821  in 

the  power  of  a  tongue;  in  the  care  or  charge  of, 
entrusted  to,  Gn  3923  (J);  under  the  authority  of 
2  S  i8l"  Nu  3 149  (P);— in  Je  41'  (AV  because 
ofGedaliah),  rd.  Wl  9rti  "fa  for  Kin  w¥ti  "1*3 
©  Hi  Kue  Gf  Che  Gie  Dr8m29' ;  (4)  "VSf  also 
with  vbs.  of  taking,  efclVTlK  ITS  nj3>|  Gn  22" 
and  he  took  the  fire  in  his  fiand,  Ex  41'-20-21  (all 
E),  1  S  1740  2  K91;  thence  to  denote  accom- 
paniment, taking  or  being  with  one  Joso,n(JE), 
2  S  810  1  K  143  2  K  55;  iT3  W0  thf  1  S  1434 
cf.  1 62;  D'BOK  D'B'bv'  *JT3  nj?  Je 38'0.  d.  T3  fy 
the  agency  or  instrumentality  of  Gn  38s0  (J), 
JU636  1S117  1620  2S318io2ii14i225  2K1427 
(the  orig.  lit.  sense  is  discernible  in  some  of 
these);  esp.  of  '^'s  speaking  by  the  agency  of 
prophets  Ex  9s5  (R),  Lv836  10"  Nu437-45  9s3  io13 
if  J0S142  202  2i°8(all  P),  1 S281S17  1 K 1671234 
2  K  9s6 171323  2  Chi17  76  io15  33s  34"  356  Ne  814 
9i4.so.  a  Ta  rao  Ex  j 63(P)  fZ?e  6y  ^  ;iarMi  0y,. 

T3  by  or  a<  </te  «tc?«  of  (very  rare)  Zc  412  olive- 
branches  beside  the  two  golden  pipes;  =near  to, 
in  time,  3g*1  Di'  1T3  |&J  Jb  1523  raicfy  a<  Ai's 
AaW  is  a  day  of  darkness  (i.  e.  near  at  hand). 
e.  'H?Bn  1!?  1  K  10"  ace.  to  the  hand  of  tlie  king, 
i.e.  his  royal  munificence,  so  Est  218cf.  1".  f. 
T}  by  the  side  of  iSi9s  iChi817  2328Nen24 
Pr83  ^  1406.  g.  "V?  out  of  the  hand:  —  (i) 
out  of  the  power  of,  often  nearly  =  JO,  used 
idiomat.  c.  many  vbs.:  c.  Wn  Gn  321212  (J), 
Ex219  i89,°10(all  JE),  1  S  if;  T  nnnp  Ex  1810 
(JE;  soc.J)B'B2  Ch  2 181010;  cf.i.infr.);  of  animals 
"l-P  1  S 1 737-37, 3?3"T»  \j,  2  221 ;  even  of  inanimate 
things  Ttpfo  TO  ^Sn  Is  47";  c.  nfA  Nu2lM 
(JE),  1  K ii34-35;  c.  jnrj  v12-31;  c.  &k>,  ^ "W  'O 
^8949;  c.  H-IB,  biKe>Te  'B  Ho  I314(||  ni.BD), 
V'4916;  3ln  *W  'B  Jb  520;  pregn.  *QWD  ^BEE* 
1  S  2416  may  A«  ('<)  judge  (and  save)  me  out  of 
thy  hand;  so  2  S  1819  and  (with  3*1  for  BBC?) 
1  S2539;  (2)  TO  of  separation,  *"IJM  T|^^886 
of  wicked,  cut  off  from  nearness  to  God;  (3)  B^T* 
TO  exact  (a«  </te  hand)  of  2  S  411  Gn  9"  (P),  Ez 
33«  3410(  =  Dyp  &?l  Dti819),  also  of  animals 
Gn  9s ;  1??  C?i33  Ez  338;  "W?  njij  Ru  45-9  ac?«tre 
at  the  hand  of ;  with  ref.  to  offerings  TB  3,-!pn 
Lv2225(H),  TO  .Tfi  (*  subj.)  Mali1013;  nj& 
TO  jfeTJ  2 ,3.  h.  (*)T"i>y :— ( 1 )  wfxm  «Ae  Aawd(a) 
of  *TJ"?8  ins  HOT  Gn  42S7=  entrust  him  to  me 
(E ;  lit,  2>w<  Mm  upon  my  hand) ;  TIT'S  inTV 


3Tn  ^63"  </iey  «/jaK  pour  him  out  upon  the 
hands  of  the  sword  =  deliver  him  up  to  the 
sword;  so  Je  1821  EZ356;  (2)  V"^?,  Tfhl 
ace.  to  the  hand(s)  of  =  at  the  guidance, 
direction  of:  T~^y  iCh252»  2Ch2613;  TJ^J 
Je  531  3313,  and  esp.  Chr :  1  Ch  252,,-3««; 
T,n  1p8  2  Ch  2318  Ezr  310;  TH  ^3  n*$j 
2  Ch  29^  ace.  to  </ie  guidance  of  the  instruments 
of  David;  (3)  6y  <Ae  side  of,  way  ^3  "1-"''^ 
"Wd  2  S  15s;  river  pOTT)  T7J  Ex  25(E),  Nu 
^^(JE;  UDM-^),  je466Dnio4;  city  Jos  1 5" 
(JE);  person  (  =  m  the  company  of)  2  S  1518; 
people  2  Ch  2 116;  esp.  late  TJ"v$f  »t«a;«  to  (in 
a  series)  17151618  3115  Ne  3"+  13  t.  Ne  3,  1313; 
nr^5?  by  tlie  side  o/Ju  1 126;  people  (WW)  H^by 
Nu343(P),  iCh?29;  cattle  Jbi14;  H^y  "™?J>? 
T^?  1  Ch  616  Ae  stationed  them  by  the  side  of  song, 
i.e.  to  watch  over  the  singing.'  i.  T  T\1W\  under 
the  hand=in  the  possession,  at  the  disposal  of ; 

131  rnn  iTT-nnn  nh-0;  jw  i  s  2i9;=in  the 

power  of,  subject  to  Is  3"  come,  thou  shalt 
be  our  ruler  and  this  ruin  under  thy  hand;  pi. 
sq.  vb.,  TT  nnn  i35?nni  Gn  169  (J)  and  submit 
thyself  under  her  hands,  her  authority,  Is  3°. — 

t  nnnp  v.  g.  (1)  supr.,  and  sub  nnn. 

trnSTP  n.pr.loc.  in  Zebulun  Jos  1915,  © 
Iepft^w,  ®L  ItSaXa ;  @JIJi^.;  site  unknown. 
BBT  v.  sub  ea-n  p.  185b  supr. 

fi.  ^*^',] vb- cast  a  lot  (cf- Eth-  a,-e^: 

immittere,  etc.,  Di935) — only  Qal  Pf  3  mpl. 
by  b-n)  Vf.  Na  310  Ob  u;  -b«  brta  IT  Jo  43.  (Poss. 
wrongly  pointed  pfs.  of  nT  Pi.  q.  v.) 

II.  ^n'1  (v/of  foil.;  love,  cf.  Ar.  Ij  Zow; 
Aram.  Pa.  jll  Z<w«,  also  deriv.;  Sab.  epith.  f. 
mi  loving-one,  friend,  amie,  DHM2"""'"; 
v.  also  TrT). 

t[T«T]  adj.  (poet.)  beloved  (NH  id., 
Aram.  \LZ)— cstr.  1*1\  Dt3312;  sf.  'Tt|»  Is 
511Jen15;  iTTi»^i272;  pi.  sf.  TT1;  6°7  Io87: 
f.  OVr  451;  niTT  84s;  —  1.  my  beloved,  used 
by  proph.  of  '"<  under  fig.  of  husbandman  Is  511; 
so  my  (thy,  his)  beloved  Je  ii'5  ^6o'  =  io87, 
1 27s;   beloved,  of  Benj.  as  beloved   by  ''  Dt 

3312.        2.  lovely,  Triiwp  niTT-no  +  84s 

how  lovely  are  thy  habitations  !  3.  fpl.  as 

abstr.  subst.  n'TT  TB*  \^  45'  —  a  song  of  love. 


rfrrp  392 

tfiVrT  n.f.  love=obj.  of  love; — only  cstr. 
tffeg  rtrvv  je  i27(''  speaks)  love  (i.e.  beloved) 
of  my  soul. 

tnTT  ri.pr.f.  (beloved)  mother  of  Josiah 
2  K  221;  ©  USeta,  ©L  U&i&a. 

trPT-p  n.pr.m.  (beloved  of  Yah;  cf.  Sab. 
tam  DHMZM01CT5'6Mil88S-16)  — name  given  to 
Solomon  by  Nathan;  1^3  njTT  SW'm  «li?!l 
HOT  2  S  12s;  ©  I8«8«,  ©L  UMtftco. 

tYT1  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Manassite,  i  Ch  2721, 
®  laSHm.  2.  one  of  those  who  took  foreign 
wives  Ezr  1  o43  Kt  (Qr  'T ;  cf.  Palm.  H' = dilectus 
VogNo-8),  ©  Aid,  A  IaSti,  ©L  Ia8mi. 

''Tn.pr.m.  v.  Vl^. 

TTTTS  n.pr.m.  one  who  (with  l^pN)  pro- 
phesied in  the  camp  of  Isr.  Nu  1  i26-27 (JE),  © 

Ma>8a8. 

I  [m^]    vb.   throw,   oast   (Ar.  (j^    ex- 

eruit,  emisit,  11.  iv.  emisit  (all  now  in  special 
senses) ;  Eth.  a>.fi?:  throw,  cast  on  or  in  (very 
oft. ;  cf.  OJ.fi.fi:) ;  whence  Hiph.  give  thanks,  con- 
fess (orig.  acknowledge])  is  commonly  derived, 
perhaps  from  gestures  accompanying  the  act,  v. 
Thes  Lag0r'  "'2a,  yet  connexion  uncertain;  Aram. 
Pa.  'HI,  Aph. 'liS  confess,  J^o}*,  ~?ofc>j».f'  id.; 
but  Eth.  hlttVJiXi  accuse,  perh.  also  fr.  gesture; 
Palm.  HlVi  render  thanks,  oft.  in  votive  inscrr., 
see  Vog  on  No.  79;  tmDI  12V  VogNo-101=e6xa- 
ptWwf  avi8r,KC,  W  bs  pID  VogNo-9S-1;  Nm'^tOMS 
Vog110-29) — Qal  Imv.'b*  VV  shoot  (airows)  at 
Je  50"  (rd.  prob.,  with  some  Codd.  *V).  Pi. 
Impf.  '3  n»l  La  3s3  and  tliey  cast  (stones)  on  me; 
Inf.  J"liT  Zc  2*  to  cast  down  (the  horns  of  the 
nations). 

Hiph.  (connex.  with  PIT  throw,  obscure,  yet 
v.  supr.)  Pf.  rm  !  K  8ffl  +  3  t.;  OWn  ^  75«; 
Impf.  fHini  Ne  II»  (on  form  v.  Ges*63'*7);  H^ 
^66;  1  s.  sf.  Vfn/t  287(GesLc-);  Wfi*  42612436; 
pi.  Iff  993  +  6t.;'Bf.  'J**;  4518  (Ges '•"•);  TT 
49",  etc.  +  41 1.  Impf.;  7?re«.  rtfl  Isi24+i6t.; 

Tn  ^  1071;  7n/  niiin  1  ch  25'+  n  t.;  rnin 

Ezr  311;  nVlh  i  Ch  i67+  4  t.  (see  Baer  +  922); 
Pt.  rnin  pr 28";  pi.  onto  1  Ch  2913;— 1.  give 
thanks,  laud,praise;  a.  c.  ace.  (i)of  men,  Judah 
Gn  49s  (poetic  play  on  name);  Job  (ironical) 
Jb  40";  the  king  ^  45";  the  rich  49";  (2) 
of  '\  Gn  29s5  (J  expl.  name  miiT');  elsewhere 
(mostly  ifrlr  and  Ch)  of  ritual  worship  (v.  Lag 
<*•»•*'•);    obj.  "  DV  Is  25'  +  44'  548  993  138s 


rrnn 


71892io930iii1;^ii8"; 


i428;/,«bB898;mnl 

sf.  V  referring  to  God  301013  3518434  52"  ^l"™ 
7122  76"  88"  ii821ffl  1197  138'  13914  IS381819 
(song  of  Hez.);  «_  ^  42612  435;  W^t?  **fo 
28"  with  my  song  will  I  praise  him;  ^  1"pf  7 
inS  praise  <A««  '1  2  S 2 25°=\|/-  i850=  1084,  Is  1 21 
(exilic  hymn);  '31N  ^57'°  8612,  cf.  1384  14510. 
b.  sq.  p,  only  of  the  ritual  worship :  ''  D^p 
f  1 0647  =  1  Ch  1 636,  ^  1 2  24  1 40" ;  iBHi?  "Dip  30* 
9712;  '"b  1  Ch  i647-41  23s0  25s  2  Ch'513  76'  2022 
^332922  i05'=iChi68=Isi24;  318 '3'v  WW 
give  thanks  to'"1  for  he  is  good  ^  1061  1071  n81M 
1 361  1  Ch  1 6s4;  so  Je  33"  (sq.  "TIX)  •  cf.  n(i)"lin 
2Ch73Ezr3u;  HDn'^nv ^io7815-21-31;  VT\bt6 
Ne  1246  1//1361;  Vivb  v3;  bnb  v26;  sfs.  referring 
to  God:  l5>  66  7913  11962;  \b  ioo4;  lb  +  D\-fo< 
75"  i  Ch  2913;  abs.  2  Ch  312  Ne  1 117  1 224  all  of 
the  ritual  worship.         2.  confess,  a.  the  name 

of  God,  ||  zincs?,  pnnn,  bWi,  iK8aj5=2Ch 
62426.    b.  VV2>  \?5? ^ 32s ( ||  W»?  ►&);  atjri  rnio 

(l'MPB)  Pr  2813  confessing  and  forsaking  (his 
transgressions ;  opp.  ,"1?3'?)" 

Hithp.P/nwin  Lv56 1621;  vnnn  2640Nu 
57;  /mp/.  1  s.  nWlK  Dn94;  pL*W^  Ne92;  Inf. 
sf.  inMinn  Ezr  io1';  Pt.  n^rip  Nei6  Dn9M;  pi. 
D^intp  2Ch3022Ne93; — 1.  confess,  abs.  Ezr  io1 
Ne93Dn94;  c.  ace.  P?  Lvi621(P),  2640(H); 
nstan  Nu  57  (P),  Dn  920;  ncpi  t^k  Lv  5"  (P); 

niNDn  by  Ne  I6  92.  2.  give  thanks,  mrrb,  in 
the  ritual  worship  2  Ch  3022. 

Tn'iT'n  n.f.pl.  songs  of  praise; — Ne  128; 
so  Thes  MV,  but  form  strange  and  dub.;  ace.  to 
Ew5165b  abstr.  WTn  (many  MSS.)  praising;  so 
Be  Ke  6t ;  01  S220'rds.  inf.  nftin,  so  SS. 

tnTiil  n.f.  thanksgiving/PI  Lv712+  23 1; 
cstr.  nn>  Lv  71315;  pi.  ninin  f  56,3+3  t.; 
nnin  Ne  1 231-40; — 1.  give  praise  to  '«  Jos719(JE; 
||  'b  ni33  D'^),  Ezr  io11,  in  both  of  praise  ren- 
dered by  acknowledging  and  abandoning  sin  ; 
v.  Di  on  Jos,  and  on  Ezr.  Ot  and  esp.  Ryle ; 
cf.  vb.  TtT  c.  p;  so  RVm;  >Thes  MV  SS  Be 
BV  al.  confession.  2.  thanksgiving  in  songs 

of  liturgical  worship  'n  b)p  V'  26?  42s  Jon  210; 
|p,,B'^693lNei227;  ||  nino)  ^  952;  II'"™?!  bip 
IS513;  ||  nbnn  ^,ioo4;  |pi3?  1477.  3.  thanks- 
giving choir,  procession,  line,  company  Ne 
1 231-3840,  prob.  also  Je  3019 (||  O'pn'^O  b\p).  4. 
thank-offering  T)  Itsp  Am45(||ni3n3);  a  division 

of  D'ob^n  naj  LV712*;  vobty  'n  nar  v1316; 


|tnnrp 

'n(n)  rar  v,Jb(all  P),  22s9  (H);  nnini  n-nyi 
2CI12931'31;  'm  DnpbB*  vi3T  3310;  'n  (<)h3t  mr 
^  10722  n6'7;  'n  (Dj'Nao  Jei7S6  3311;  mtnb 

^  1  oo1  (title);  in  ^  ||  D»T!3 :  'n  I"I3T  ^/Ter  a  thank- 
offering  5o14-23(£eeBrMr-239);  'n  D^B>  56'3. 

tjinVT,  pHT  n.pr.m.  usu.  (WTlJj  pnT 

2Ch5,235»;  JVlV^^Neii87  1CI11638; 
chief  of  one  of  the  three  choirs  of  the  temple 
(only  Chr  &  f -titles)  1  Ch 916 1 6s8"-42  25s-3-6  2  Ch 
512;  the  king's  seer  351S;  his  descendants  formed 
one  of  the  perpetual  temple  choirs  }VWT  '33 
1  Ch  1642  2513  2  Ch  29";  fin5T-J3  Ne  1 117.'  In 
^-titles  pniT  b)l  ^62',  77' (Qr);  pnwji  391 
(?  error  for  "75?),  all  =  after  the  manner  o/(the 
choir    of)    Yeduthun   (musical   term   ace.   to 

ftgOTJC422.2nded.H3)  _y>  aj80  LagOr.l.l6ff.  an(J  „  pr 

t]DK,  ppW  (sub  JOK),  flVK  (8Ub  [JT). 

Tn",T'  n.pr.ni.     1.  a  Simeonite  chief  1  Ch 

t  t  : 

4s7,  ®  181a,  @L  leSSaa.  8.  a  builder  at  the 
wall  Ne  310,  ®  USaia,  ®L  l<8a«a. 

rfTT  v.  sub  TP  supr. 
JTTJ  v.  sub  ITf  supr. 
TMQpT  v.  sub  JfT  infr. 

plTH"1  =  pniT  v.  sub  m\ 

t*V?~P  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  Gn  2  2^(1) 
(*/s\bl1=he  weepeth'i)  ®  ItXSa^,  ®L  I<o-Xa<£. 

JTT     vb.  know  (NH  id. ;  Aram.  JH\  ^« ; 

-T943  >  -:'         .     ' 

Ph.  J7T;  Eth.  h£.&0:  XL  1.  indicate,  announce, 
narrate;  As.  i'<&2,  feiow,  C0TGl0M;  Sab.  J)T>,  esp. 
in  cpd.  n.pr.  DHM2*01975'612)— Qal  Pf  Tt\  Gn 
4l  +  J  *£  Lv  5*+j  sf.  teTJ  Dt3410  Jb287;  rVft 
Gn2416  1K14;  WJJ  Is6316;  3  fs.  njTV  JuITIa9 
+4  t.;  2  ms.  n^T  Gn3oM+;  flfiyT  2  S  2M; 
Fi5?14Ru211iK215;  njnj  Je5o24;  njm  consec. 
Ru34  +  6  t.  (incl.  Ez  22",  Co  QPIVT1,  so  ®  $) 
+  EZJ2822  Co  (for  tt$),  so  ®  ;  WjTT  Gn  49  +  ; 
sf.  T%T  Ex3312+  2  t.;  WtyTJ  Gn  1819;  D**q*T 
Pr3o18;  fWffi  Is  487;  Wl^Gn  i98  +  ;  WTJaK 
439  +  ;  pVT'Dt83-,6(Dr56'1'-);  2  mpl.  DPIJTP  Gn 
4415  +  ;  2  fpL  fPiVT  Gn3i6;  f^Tl  consec.  Ez 
132123,  etc.;  Impf.  VV  Is  716  +  ;  J£  Jos  22s2  + 
5  t.;  jrgj  ^I38"  (rd.  prob.  ITT«  vt  Ges'69'211-3); 
ITS  Gn417  +  ;  sf.  «££  Je  179;  B^]  H01410; 
7mi>.5nGn2o7+iot.;  njnp^14;  ji^Ecii19; 
sf.  win  pr  3«;  'jn  je  2,9+  4 1.  j  W*  Nu  3223+ 


393 


rn 


i5t.;  7n/c«<r.ny^Ex24;  nyi  Gn  3M  + ;  ^ 
Dt  9",  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  jtfT  Gn  43'  Jos  23";  HJ 
Gn  i53+ii  t.;  P«.  ac<.  •#  Gn3s  +  ;  f.  "VT 
Nu3i,7+  2  t.;  D'Vf  2Ki7M+;  ;;as«.  5?vn  cstr. 
Is533;  pi.  DTfll  Dti1315;— 1.  a.  /know,  Z*aro 
<o  &mom>,  good  and  evil  Gn  3s2  (J),  sq.  T^NTiX 
1  S  289;   DJCT  -iStpr?  2  S  24s;   anything  mj*» 

1  S  2039;  ne««?  ins  i?t  s6  Gn  36"  (v.  II.  nx 

1  b),  so  v8;  131J-P3  2  S15";  subj.  God,  knowing 
fowls  if/5011;  way  to  wisdom  Jb  2823,  etc.;  of 
bird  of  prey  t3"U  tyT  t6  3-nj  Jb  287;  the  price 
of  wisdom  Jb  28";  something  future  Tito  DV 
Gn  272  (J);  esp.  sq.  el.  Gn  1 211  (J)  I  know  tlwU 
thou  art  a  woman  of  fair  appearance,  2  212(E), 
Eci17;  WT  s6Gn2816;  answering qu. Where? 
without  other  obj.,  49  (both  J);  sq.  ace.  +  3,  in, 
in  the  matter  of  (v.  3  I  2  b)  "i>33  ITOJJ  VT  tib 
Wl3  iK  Ib|5  -Qit  nNt  1  S  2  215-%  servant  knoweth 
not  of  all  this  anything,  little  or  much;  sq.  3 
(rare),  gain  knowledge  of  learn  of  or  about,  c.  inf., 
05^31  tfbfp&a  Vinq  Jb3715  dost  thou  know 
about  God's  enjoining  upon  them  1  also  c.  subst. 
n&ll  ^l?!?  mfy  &H  Je  38M  let  not  a  man 
know  of  these  words ;  similarly  sq.  •J?,  only 
3jpbpS!?-by  Vinq  Jb  3716  dost  thou  know  con- 
cerning the  balancings  of  clouds  1  (in  Jb  1 29  3  is 
instr.,  as  Gn  158  ^4i12);  sq.  JO,  _b»  WTI  isi 
D'Ksnisn  1  S  23-''  observe  and  get  knowledge  of 
all  the  hiding-places;  but  sq.  obj.  cl.  +f?  of 
source,  *?  T2*W  'WZ  n1Z  +  "9,M  T-ong  ago 
I  gained  knowledge  out  of  thy  testimonies  that 
etc.;  8q.?,/«tt'e  knowledge  of  fwlN?  JHVT  ^69" 
thou  knowest  my  foolishness;  esp.  ^X  'a  VT1! 
ffliT  and  A«  sAaZ?  (</tow  shah,  etc.)  ibw  <Aa< 
/  am  Yahweh  Ex  1  o2(R),  67  1 44 1 612  2  946  (all  P), 
Ez  671013  +  oft.  in  Ezek.,  1 K  201328 ;  sq.  ace,  which 
is  really  subj.  of  foil,  cl.,  Gn  1 819  (J)  /  know  him 
that  he  will,  etc.  2  S  f  (Ges  * m-  '•  »• e).  b.  per- 
ceive Gn  lg33^^;  obj.  cl.,  inf.  c.  3);  with  added 
idea  of  obsei-ving,  taking  note  of,  a  place,  ace. 
Ru  34;  c.  3,  ^s?  JTns3  riyT  ^  318  (||"ns  n»-\). 
C.  ||  i1N"\,  imv.  ilNll  yT  perceive  and  see  1  S  12'' 
2412;  find  out  and  discern  1438  23^;  in  reverse 
order,  lj)ll  INT  only  23s3  (v.  a  supr.),  Je  51  (v. 
DrSm). — Vid.  also  g  infr.  d.  discriminate, 
distinguish  JTJp  3itrp3  jnxn  2S1936,  cf.  Dt  i39 
(no  J"3);  Sbtinfb  i3^p3  WT  ^  Jon  411  they 
cannot  distinguish  between  their  right  hand  and 
their  left.  e.  know  by  experience,  "?33  DnyVl 
»?  03^33-^331  D333p  Jos  2314(D)  and  know  in 
all  your  hearts,  and  all  your  souls,  that,  etc. ; 


W 


394 


J?T 


Uarn  to  know ''  Ho  13";  learn  (a  bitter  lesson) 
Ho  97  Is  98  V'144;  experience  '''s  vengeance 
Ez  2  514\J<-I44(nb8.);  quietness  Jb2020.  f.  recog- 
nise, admit,  acknowledge,  confess  Je  313  1 420  Is 
5912  ^  51s-      g-  consider  t^BTTC  WJ  Ju  1814; 

||ntn,  imv.  ram  jn,  itm  lyn,  2S2413  iK2o,J*; 

also  *?  'na3i'"D5?  njn^  Dt  85  and  i/jow  */iaZ<  c<m- 
sider  with  {in)  thy  heart,  that,  4s9.  h.  in'  N? 
not  know=not  expect  Is  4711  ^  35s.  2.  foiou< 
a  person,  he  acquainted  with  Gn  29s  (J),  Exi8 
(E),  Jb  4211,  know  '">  241;  c.  *6,  obj.  esp.  other 
gods,  strange  land,  etc.=have  no  knowledge 
of,  or  acquaintance  with,  have  not  heard  of, 
esp.  Dt  Je:— Dt  n28  13""  28"  29s5  3217 
(poem),  Je  f  9"  1418  1613  174  194  22s8  44s;  pi 
act.  acquaintanceship3;  tpt. pass,  acquainted 

with  »J»h  ym.  ni3K3p  B*W  Is  53s  (lit.  known  of 
sickness,  v.  Thes  Ew  Che  Di  Du)  ;  well-known 
(with  implied  trustworthiness)  Dt  i1316t;  of 
beasts  knowing  owner  and  master's  crib  Is  i3 
(cf.  Je  87);  esp.  of  knowing  God  ('<)  ^TJ  *6 
/,-nK  Ex  52  (J) ;  involving  intelligent  worship, 
obedience,  etc.  Ju  210  1  S  212  (rd.  9V  for  MT 
VT,  Dr),  37  Ho  2M  82  54  Jb  1821  f  79"  (v.  also 
njn  2  b);  of  God's  knowing  persons,  etc., 
thoroughly  Ho  53  Jb  n11;  knowing  the  heart 

1  K  839  2  Ch  630  ^  1394;  knowing  his  true  ser- 
vants,  recognising  and    acknowledging   them 

2  S  720  Na  17  1  Ch  i7,8+ ;  D0f  *pnyr  Ex 3312 
(JE);  =take  notice  of,  regard  ^  I6  31"  3718; 
so  of  Isr.  as  chosen  people  Am  3s  Ho  1 3s  (As. 
ilu  id&Su,  Godregardeth  him,  HptBA8115)  cf.  Gn. 
i819(J).  3.  know  a  person  carnally,  of  sexual 
intercourse,  sq.  ace:  man  subj.  Gn  411725  2416 
3826(all  J),  1  Si'9  Ju  1925  1K14;  woman  subj. 
Gn  I98(J),  Nu  3 1 17-'836  (all  P),  Ju  u89;  W 
n=T  32Bio  Ju  2 111;  13T  yzxkb  e*k  nyr  vb  v12; 

tt       — :    *  J        tt       -:    •:  •        t:it 

man  subj.  and  obj.  (of  sodomy)  Gn  196  (J),  Ju 
1922.  4.  a.  know  how  to  do  a  thing,  be  able 
to  do  it,  oft.  c.  tb  and  sq.  inf.:  TriB^  tyT  t6 
nnb3  Am 310  they  know  not  how  to  do  right;  tO 
Ti ""Vl,  Je  i6  616 1 K  37  Ib56"-",c.  P504 Ec io16; 
"^J??  5HT  N.5  Ec  413  £mom>  no<  how  to  be  admon- 
ished^" know  that);  inf.  abs."rin31  JTQ  Dto  JJT 
31133  Is  71616.  h.  be  skilful  in,  esp.  pt.,  sq.  ace. 
Tt  ¥f  G»  25s7  (J)  **i'«erf  m  hunting;  1SD  0T 
skilled  in  a  book,  learned  Is  29"1212;  as  pi.  cstr. 
,|'!,p,  'JT!^  Am  516  knowers  of  lamentation,  pro- 
fessional mourners ;  D>n  "5?*I*  1  K  9s7  skilled  in 
the  sea,  2Ch8,s;  esp.  sq.  inf.  JM  5?!'  1  S  1618 
sfe7?erf  Ml  playing,  1  K  520  2  Ch  26718:  f«»  y^ 
11333  1  S  1 610  knowing,  (as)  a  player  on  the  lyre 
(v.  Dr).  5.  abs.  have  knowledge,  be  wise: 


&?$  Ec  911  (||  tn^q,  D<333);  esp.  have  know- 
ledge of  God  and  duty,  or  in  practical  affairs 
Is  i3  (||  pa),  56'°;  oft.  c.  ace.  cogn.:  Wf\ 
Pr  1727  303;  HJSP  Is2924  Pr4'  2Ch2,s,  cf. 
D-nyb  nfa  »yj*  i  Ch  1233  (Baer),  Est  i13;  also 
pnj  ffj  ^Tf  v13;  5JTO  ,'J,,3tD1  n$n_  Tf  Dm4;  obj. 

na^?»  b$0  2  Ch  211  (||  D3n  |3);  now  roan  pr  is 
(||  n;^  new  pan);  nosn  pr  2414  Ec  816. 

■fNiph.Pf.  V?a  Gn4i21+  iot.;  Vi\l)  con- 
sec.  1  S  63+  2 1.;  3  fs.  njniil  Lv  414  Is6614',  etc.; 
Impf.  rt£  Gn4i31+iot,;  8$!  pr  io9;  JHJS 
Est  2s2;  3  fs.  yj;n  pr  14s8;  2  fs.  ,yW|  Eu  33; 
jnjMJ  Ez205;  7«/.  sf.  fW!  Je3i19;  Pi.  *lfc 
\jr  762+  2  t.; — 1.  6e  »»a<fe  known,  be  or  become 
known,  of  things  Gn  4131  (sq.  3),  Ex  214  (both 
E),  Lv414(P),  Ju  169  2  S  1719  Na  317  Zci47  (sq. 

?).  ^77M  79'° (S<1-  ?)>  88"  (81-  ?)J  of  hand  of  * 
Is6614(sq.  m);  c."  subj.  cl.  Ex2i36  3316(both 

JE),  Dt  211  iS63(sq.  p),  1  K1836  Ez3632(sq.  p), 
Eu  3"  Ec  610  Est  2s52  (sq.  [>);  of  pers.,  Pr  3123 
(sq.  3)  Is  619  (sq.  3  and  ^3);  0f  '»  V  762  (sq. 
3);  =6e  revealed,  discovered,  of  pers.  1  S  226  Je 
289  Pr  io9;  of  things  Ne  49  Pr  1216 1433.  2. 
make  oneself  known,  of  pers.,  sq.  ?  Eu  33,  usu. 
of  God  ('■•)  Ex  63  (P;  ||  'W  *$$,  Is  1 921  Ez  20', 
sq.  '¥$  3S23;  sq.  "^K  209;  sq.  3  35''  +  484; 
without  prep.  917.  3.  be  perceived  (pass,  of 
Qal),  of  perception  by  the  eye  Gn  4i21(E), 
V'  746.  4.  be  instructed  (pass,  of  Hipli. )  Je 
3 119,  in  spiritual  sense,  through  chastisement. 

tPi.  Pf  2  ms.  rij?^,  only  io'pO  IPIE'  nnyi" 
Jb3812  Kt;  rd.  with'  Qr  nne'n  $qpg  cause  to 
know,  sq.  2  ace;  so  ^  10419  ace.  to  Bae,  who 
rds.  JW,  after  Aq  Symm. 

t  Po.  i5/.  1  s.  ''Pl^li'1  1 S  2  Is  7  /taw  cawed  to 
know,  i.e.  directed,  sq.  ace,  but  rd.  W]8v  or 
^TSJ,  fr.  njr,  so  ©We  Dr. 

t  Vn.Pt.  known  nyT'D  Is  1 2»  Kt  (Qr  rqfJB 
v.  Hoph.);  elsewhere  as  subst.  =  acquaintance 
'TO?  ^  55H;  VVTr?  2  K  io11;  '•yTO  ^  889 
Jb  19"  (ll^ni?),  ^8819(||3nk  and  $n);  '$?>?  f 
3113,  Kt  JJTB  Eu  21  (Qrinto  q.v.  infr.) 

tHiph.  Pf.  ynin  ^  982 ;  *?r*fa  Je  1 1 ,s;  "VT" 
1  K  i27+2  t.;  riy^in  Jb  263,  etc.;  7wip/.  FT* 
^io37  I8381";  juss.  VI*  Nu  166;  y~!*l  Ju816; 
13PHV  Is4o1314;  2  ms-yHi"  Hb32;  TIW  ^16" 
518;  1  s.yiiK  ^892Ez397;  njniN  Pri^Iss5; 

wni''  Jb  327;  oriv  Ez  4423;  nynij  1  s  1412; 
Imv.  nin  Pr99+3  t.  (Jnin  f  9o12);  sf.  »sn*l 
Jb  io2+  6  t,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  Tt^  2  S  72,+  3  t.; 


jrp 


395 


njn 


rih  i  Ch  17";  ^"rin  1  S  28,s,  etc.;  Pt.  Ijnto 
D11819;  DyHtoJei621;  D'yHiD  IS4713  2CI12313; 
— make  known,  declare,  c.  ace.  rei  Nu  i65(P), 
Ez  397  r  Ch  17"  Jb  263  V  892  982  1068;  obj. 
om.  Hb  32;  teach,  c.  ace.  rei  Jb  32';  sq.  inf. 
\jr  9012  and  (peculiarly)  ?.?nj>  'D  2  Ch  23"  i.e. 
fcrf  iw  praising;  c.  p  pers.  Pr  9';  c.  ace.  pers. 
IS4013  Ju816(but  rd.  Bhjl,  v.  Bh"i);  woAe  Amount, 
declare,  c.  ace.  rei,  +  ?  pers.  Ex  1 820  Dt  4"  Ne  812 
9U  V786  1037  I4512'ls3819  641;  c.  cl.  of  thing, 
+  ?  pers.  1 S 108;  make  one  know,  c.  cl.  of  thing 
and  ace.  (sf.)  pers.  Ex  3312  Dt  83  1  S  6*  163  2815 
Jb  io2  3719;  c.  ace.  rei  +  sf.  pers.TlS  KJ  »Jffn 
T^JS]  I?!!  Ex  3313  (JE)  make  me,  I  pray,  to 
know  thy  ways,  that  I  may  know  thee;  Je  1 621 

Ez2o4  222  43"  is 40" (II nji  innts^i,  also  v« 
•OTJft  Pr  2221  Jb  13s3  +  16"  »54(B,?Tf^  v14 
(on  inf.  c.  p  v.  Ges'U4-iR:!-  «"•),  39*  5i8  1438 

(I'SB^^n);  ^pto  ^nxtsn  33*(||^f^"W  ^ig); 

sq.  2  separate  ace.  Gn4i39  (E),  1  S  1412  Is  5s 
EZ20"  162  Pr  i23  Dn  819;  ace.  pers.  om.  Ex  1816 
(E);  ace.  rei  om.  Jos  i^— teach  one  (D),  so  Is 
4013,  2  S  721  1  K  i27;  =answer  Jb382407  42'; 
c.  sf.  pers.,  ace.  rei  om.  Je  n18 1621  Pr  2219;  sq. 
ace.  rei +  3  V'7715  thou  hast  made  known  thy 
might  among  tlie  peoples,  Isi24  1  Ch  i88= 
^  1051 ;  sq.  cl.  +  3  pers.  Ho  59;  sq.  \%  teach  the 
difference  between,  to  discriminate  between  P? 
-linpp  Kotsn  Ez2226;  +rf.  pers.  4423(cf.Qal 
1  d);  sq.  ft?  partit.  Wfc^  1*B  &&}$  BfTto 
Is  4713  who  declare,  at  the  new  moons,  of  (the 
things')  which  are  to  come. 

tHoph.  Pf.  Vlin  Lv423-28(v.  Ko1'427);  Ft. 
nyniD  Qr  Is  i25(>Kt  r\yvty;-made  known 
(Pt.)  Qr  Is  1 25  let  this  be  made  known  in  (3) 
all  the  earth  ( >  Kt  Pu.  Pt.  which  is  not  else- 
where in  this  sense);  sq.  VpK  if  his  sin  be  made 
known  unto  himself  Lv423,28(P). 

tHithp.  Impf.  WlK  Nu  126  (E),  sq.-^ 
make  oneself  known  to,  of  r< ;  Inf.  vN  ywin 
Gn  451  (E),  of  Joseph. 

Tjnj  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  JTT,  epith.  of  king,  the 
knowing,  shrewd  one  Mordt2"01876, ") — a  man  of 
Judah  1  Ch  228  [irv),  v32. 

T  L3^"^Tj  »•[»•]  knowledge,  opinion  (late) — 
only  sf.  Vjn  Jb326  +  3t.,and  pi.  Vfi  3-jK  ■  all  in 
speech  of  Elihu.  1.  knowledge,  "1  D'On  Jb3716 
one  perfect  in  knowledge  (of  God).  2.  judg- 
ment, opinion  Jb363;  'JH  rtn  32s  to  declare 
my  opinion,  so  v1017. 


tity'1!  n.f.  knowledge  (strictly  Inf.  of  y-p) 
— nV^V73"+3  t.;  pi.  1*3  1  S  23  Jb364;— 
'1  tfVn  Jb364  (of  Elihu);  of  God's  knowledge, 
''  H  7ft  1  S  21  «  God  of  knowledge  is  ''  (on  pi. 

v.  Dr);  p'pya  njn  it*  ^  7311  (||  bx-yT  nrw); 

knowledge,  with  ''  as  obj.  Is  1 19  (where  verbal 
force  of  noun  appears) ;   as  taught  by  proph. 

Is  28s;  ^3f  ni  njn  Danx  yrn  je  316  of  vs 
shepherds  (i.e.  future  ideal  rulers).  Gr  prop, 
(plausibly)  njn,  after  ©,  v.  also  Gie. 

tnSH  n.f.  *im-e  D"12'4  (m.  Pr2w  146,  poss.  Jb 
333  Ew"7")  knowledge  (prop.  Inf.,  which 
appears, clearly  Gn  291'  Je  2216) — abs.  fijn  Gn 
2'  +  35f-;  n5£  Jos203+35  t.;  cstr.  ny^_  Nu 
24,6+  10  t.;  sf.  Vflfl  Pr22i;;  ^V^.  Jb  io7;  IfcqT? 
Is4710;  taf!  1^3"  Is 53";  Dany-n  Jbi32;  Dnyi 
Is4425; — 1.  a.  knowledge,  perception  in  phrase 
/%1  y33  Dt  442 'as  unintentionally,  194  Jos  203 
(where  P's  synonym  is  naa^3  v3-9,  cf.  NU351115), 
v6;  without  knowing  *1  y3t?  Is  5 13  (  =  before 
they  knew  it,  suddenly).  b.  =  s£i'W  (in  work- 
manship) EX313  3531(both  P;  both  ||  n:l3H  and 
niMPl),  1  K714(sq.  inf.);  creative  skill  Is  4014 
( ||  BBt^D  Tflk,  rWttn  Ifj-J).  c.  of  proph.  know- 
ledge p^V  1  3??  Nu  2416  (JE),  cf.  f  193.  d. 
esp.  knowledge  with  moral  quality  Gn  2917  (J ; 
in  both  verbal  force,  JH1  3iD  'in  </(e  knowing 
good  and  evil),  e.  knowledge  possessed  by  God 
Jbio7f  1396  Pr 320  (|| noan  and  fUUO),  2i12; 
taught  by  God  to  men  ^94'°  1 1966  (||D$JB  31B), 

Pr  26  ( ||  njOlj  and  noan).  f .  mn-nyn = ^ 
(unreal)  knowledge  Jb  1 52.  2.  esp.  in  WisdLt 
=  discernment,  understanding,  wisdom:  a.  Jb 

132  33s  (tNflf  "').  nsn3  «^  Jl>  34s5  (II  noan),  Pr 
8910 (||  1WD),  io14  119  181515  2212  297,  cf.  Is324 
53"  Je  io,4=5i17;  njn  ♦baa  Jb3516  3612;  't  ^3 
382423,  "I  N73  pr  19*;  ||  OJOFI  Pr  17s7  Is  44"; 

'n  +  noan  Pr  244,  ||  nan?  pr  i4  s2;  nisna  "1  812; 
||  vb.  Qiy  1925;  II niysta  2220;  |pD»  1 21 1927  23'2; 
||  n-jin  Mai  27;  ||  noan  Pr  1 46  EcV6-18  221-26  712  910; 

connected  with  Dan  Pr  2111  Ec  129;  D'OannaT 
Pr2217;Is336(nDan)Is4425(D'oan);  wisdom  of 
magicians  4710  Dn  i4  (||  ncan  a„d  yTO).  b.  in 
highest  sense,  knowledge  of  God  (incl.  obedience) 
H0416  (njnO  ^3»))V6  66  Jb2i"Pr26(||'inNT), 
so  Is  1 12  582  Je  2216  (verbal  force,  c.  ace.),  Pr 91" 

(OHshp  'I,  || ''  riKii),  303  (id.,  ||  noan);  v.  also 
'n  nnrtn  ^  nsT  17  (|pwo  noan),  v22-29  (||  ^  njr}^), 
2'° ( ||  noan).    c.  opp.  nJ«M  ft  1 2^  1 316 1 418 1 5= 


rrsrn 

cf.  v7,  also  vH.      d.  "T-neV  Pr  147  2015;  *1  e*K 
24s  (||  D3n  133).— Dn  12*  is  dub.;  ®  Bev  rd. 

nSnn  nairn. 

tiTVT  n.pr.m.  (Sab.  n.pr.  b^W  DHM 
zxo  «»».«»)  priestly  name  ;— 1.  1  Ch  9 

24"  ©  (Avf)i8eia. 
(l)«S8ova,  IainSf . 


®  Icontff, 

Ezr  2s6  Ne  739  ©  UovSa, 

3.    Ne  II10    I2619    ®   Aa8«a, 


IaSiat,  iSfiar,  etc.  4.   Ne  I  27'2'  ©L  QSouias. 

5.  Zc  610'14  ©  (napa)  rav  iirtyvaKOTav  avrTjV. 

tyiT  n.pr.m.  1.  a  chief  of  the  people, 
one  of  those  sealed  Ne  io22  ®L  U&Sova.  2.  a 
priest,  prob.  the  high  priest  in  time  of  Alexander 
the  Great  Ne  1 211-22  ©  la8ov,  ®L  itSSou  (whence 
LagBN,,3rds.  JW). 

t^yH''  n.pr.m.  (Palm,  b^T  DHM  in 
MV^cf.  Sab.  n.pr.  with  JTT  DHM2"01875612)— 

1.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch7610",  ©  A8«-,X,  I<8«,X,  etc. 

2.  one  of  David's  heroes  ace.  to  1  Ch  1  i4B  appar. 
=the  Manassite  captain  of  1221  (Baer;  van  d. 
H  v20),  ©  E\6ar)\,  Uiir]\.  3.  a  Korahite 
porter  1  Ch  2  62  ©  l&tptjk,  U8trj\. 

t bmV]  n.pr.m.  a  Gadite,  Nu  1 "  742-47 1  o20, 
but  ©  in  all  Payovr,\,  so  Sam  @;  =bw5ri  Nu  2", 
where,  however,  25  and  Heb.  Codd.  '"\  (all  P) ; 
v.  further  sub  nyn. 

t^D^T  n.m.  familiar  spirit  (prop,  either 
as  knowing,  wise  (acquainted  with  secrets  of 
unseen  world),  'E-wvielwisserisch;  or  as  intimate 
acquaintance  of  soothsayer,  v.  RS  '""<*•«»■») 
— abs.,35J':!:Dti81,+  2t.;  pl.D'3'V^  iS283+6t.; 
!»  'iirw  '1  S  28*,  rd.  IP  tP&fQ  (v.  ©  Th  We 
Klo  Dr) ;  familiar  spirit,  always  ||  aiK,  Di3X 

iS283-9Is819i98  2K2i6(nisntj'j;;  ||^n?,  !?>') 
=  2  Ch  336,  2  K  2324  Lv  1931  20627  (all  H ;  on 
last  two  cf.  Acts  i616  and  Dr™18-11),  Dti8" 

(||3iK  +  D,rrarri>N  enM). 

tjTTiO,  STtfo  n.m.  kinsman,  j>  JW  Bu  21 
Kt,  but  Qr  yiiO  a  kinsman  of  her  husband ; 
fig.  K*!Pn  flfsb.  V"jb  Pr  f  a  kinsman  shall  thou 
call  understanding  (||«K  "nhs  fflOanb  tbK). 

tfny^lbln.f.  kindred,  kinship— sg.  sf. 
Wrijnb  Ku  32  is  not  Boaz  (of)  our  kindred  1 

tjTTO  n.m.  2ch1-12  knowledge,  thought 
(late);Vro  2  Chi10 4- 4+*.;  IJHt?  Ecio20;— 1. 
knowledge  (||  nDan)0f  Solomon,  2CI)  i101U2Dni4 
(||  neari  and  njn),  v7  (11^3'fn).  2.  ^Zace  0/ 
knowledge,  mind,  (in  our  idiom  also)  thought 
Ec  io20. 


396  annn 

37VTO      and (K'  1M9)  JHO  adv.  wherefore  1 

-  -   61  -     \- 

(prob.  contr.  from  yiJTID  what  being  known  ? 
i.e.  from  what  motive  ?  so  Ges  Ew*3261'  01 5222f, 
cf.  in  Gk.  ti  fiaBav  ;)  —  wherefore  1  on  what 
account?  Gn  26"  ^K  DriN3  STO,  4°7  Ex  I18  218 
33  (in  an  indirect  question),  514 18"  Lvio17  Jos 
1 714 (all  in  Hex),  Ju tf*™  2  S 37  11 10  etc.,  Is 54  502 
632(all  in  Is.);  in  Jen  16  t.,  oft.  rhetorically, 
after  a  double  question  introduced  by  ON ...  n, 
expressing  affected  surprise  :  1 214  (v.  Gf )  is 
Israel  a  slave  (unable  to  defend  himself)1!  where- 
fore, then,  is  he  become  a  prey  1  (some  other 
cause  must  therefore  be  found  for  Israel's  mis- 
fortune), v31  8519-22  1419  22*  491,  cf.  306;  Jb312 
1 88  (never  in  ^). 

rr  n.pr.dei,  v.  sub  nin  p.  219b  supr. 

tprP]  vb.  give  (Aram.  3SJ),  00J;  At. 
C^y,  Eth.tDUfl:  Sab.  am  DHMZMa"'5j876-614t 
3n,  l,,  id">-"»)_0nly  Qal  Imv.  3H  Pr  301616; 
emph.  nan  Gn  n3+  10  t.  (6  t.  sq.  monosyll.); 
nan  Gn  2921  before  gutt.  (Di  on  Gn  28s  Kb1-418), 
fs. ''an  Eu  315;  mpl.  ianGn4716+i6t.;  ^an 
Jb622(on  these  forms  v.  also  Sta*606'  Bo1'225 
Ges*69-2'8-2);— 1.  give,  sq.  ace.  Gn2g21(E)  give 
(me)  my  wife,  4716  (J),  BU315  Zc  11"  (price); 
of  giving  (i.e.  causing  to  come  forth,  in  deciding 
by  lot)  Urim  and  Thummim  1  S  144141  (©We 
Dr,v.B*T»»);  sq.acc.rei-r^  Gn3o'(E),  Jui15; 
ace.  rei  +  «b  Gn4715(J),  ^6o13=io813;  "b  UH 
Jb  622(no  ace.  expr.);  abs.  an  1  an  pr  3016.  2. 
=set,  sq.  ace.  (Uriah)  +  ncribfin  ^  bwbx  2  S 
1115  set  Uriah  in  the  fore-front  of  the  battle. 
3.  with  reflex,  p  (v.  b,  5  h)=provide,  c.  ace. 
Dnaan  Df'js  Dab  OH  Dt  i13;  Jos  184  (JE),  Ju 
207  2  S  1620.  4.  ascribe  glory,  etc.,  to  '' 
(God):  c.  b  maa  ^2911!!=96"-8=iChi628-28-29; 
13WKb  ini  'n  Dt  32s  (poem)  ascribe  greatness 
to  our  God.  5.  =come  now  (orig.  grant, 
permit),  before  voluntat. :  Gn  1 i34'7  3816 (all  J), 
Exi10(E). 

t  [i!~P]  n.[m.]  lot(as  that  which  isgiven) — 
lam  ")  by  TjJ^n  ^  5523  easi  o» '< thy  lot  (the  care, 
anxiety,  etc.  which  are  thy  portion ;  cf.  /1"75?  ?ia 

13-n*375)- 

t  [inin]  n.m.  gift  (?  on  form,  then  comp. 
NXNV  GesS84b,1,,;  but  mng.  (and -/)dub.;  poss. 
fr.  NH  anan  roast,  Levy NHWB '•  «7b)— only  pi.  sf. : 
inai*  'anah  ^naT  Ho  813  as  the  sacrifices  of  my 


TPP 


397 


-vtp 


.  JUL  ill,  1883. 61  tl. 


gifts  (  =  my  sacrificial  gifts,  so  Che)  they  sacri- 
fice flesh. 

[irr]  vb.  v.  sub  rrjvr  infr. 

^"TT.i  fl3  '''  n.pr.m.  v.aub  mn  p.  2 1 3a  supr. 

TlIT  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan,  Jos  i945;=mod.  Ye- 
hildiyeh,  8m.E.of  Joppa,  and  I J  h.[r;Jm.]W.of 
N.  fr.Lydda,  Survey"258  Guerin'1"1*"-322;  A  lov6, 
@L  [l]oi;8  (on  form  of  name  Jastr 
comp.  Ta-u-du,  Tel  el-AmarnaN0,39). 

lPT,  n.pr.  cpd.  with,  v.  sub  m!T  supr. 
pp.  219  ff. 

N1i"P  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  mrV  supr.  p.  219. 

i-n^n''  n.pr.m.  et  terr.  Judah  (treated 
Gn  29s5  498  (q.  v.  infr.)  as  if  der.  fr.  Hoph.  of 
T\y-=praised,  object  of  jrraise  (on  n  cf.  Hiph. 
*3NS+a87,  rtfff  Ne  1117),  but  this  dubious; 
relation  to  THV  11.  JV"WV  unexpl.;  v.  further 
Jastr'81""'1893-"*-;  As.  Ia-u-du,  of  land;  Ia-u- 
da-ai,  Judaean  COTG1°") — I.  n.pr.m.  1.  son 
of  Jacob  and  Leah,  expl.  by  Leah's  words  I  will 
praise  **  Gn  2 9s5 (J);  cf.  Jacob's  prediction,  thy 
brethren  sluill  praise  thee  Gn  49s  (poem  in  JE), 
see  alsov910;  elsewh.  Gn3726  38'  +  14 1.  Gn38, 
433-844141618  4628(all  J),  35*(P),  iCh21-3Eu412; 
iTWV  ^3  Mw«  of  Judah  Gn  46'2  Nu  2619(P), 
1  Ch  23-4  41.  2.  tribe  descended  from  Judah 
Dt337(poem),  Nui7(P),  Dt2712+;  SW  »J| 
Nu  i26(P),  Josi46(D),  Ju  i8  +  ;  BTW  035?  Jos 

716(J),  1  K  1220  2  K  1718  V<-  7s68;  rnw  »ja  neo 

Jos  is1-2021  2i9(all  P),  1  Ch  660;  elsewhere  HBO 
ffW  Ex3i2 3530  3822  Nu  i27  712 136  3419  J0S7118 
2 14  (all  P);  r»W  B*K  Ju  i510  +  ;  miff  *b*  2  S 
24+ ,  (cf.  ameMti  [sabf\  Ia-u-du  Tel  el-Amarna 
H<,-!B  Jastr381-1"1893-64).  3.  nation,  of  southern 
kingdom  under  dynasty  of  David,  as  distin- 
guished from  northern  kingdom  of  Ephraim  or 
Israel:  Ho415Je228  2Chi212+  ;  of  the  returned 
exiles  Ne44;  Ifflff  DJ?  2  K  i42l=2  Ch  261,  Je 
2512  Ezr44;  HW  V.3  Ho  22  Je  730  2Chi318 
2512  2810;  ntl.T  n»8  Hoi7  Je  318  Ez46  +  ;  DttjjD 
IflW  2  Chi  i17;  personified,"1  ns  La  I16  29-6. 
4.  Levite,  Ezra's  time,  Ezr  io23.  5.  an  over- 
seer of  Jerus.  Ne  n9.  6.  Levite  musician 
Ne  128.          7.  priest  Ne  1236. 

II.  n.pr  .terr.  land  of  Judah,  f.  Is  76  Je 
236=3316,  J0430  ^ii42+;  l*W  P«  1S226 
2K.2324+;  min'nDlNlsi917;  rnin\ny  2S2' 
1K1217  2Ki813236-8  Is4o94426  Zeiu^6gx 
La  511;  elsewhere  15  t.  Chr.,  23  t.  Jer.;  flin'a 


Jui59+;  rrm*o  iK^'+i  nwin  tiw  uu- 

country  of  Judah  Josn21(D),  20"  2ill(P), 
2CI1274;  mirr  323  the  south  (country)  of  Judah 

1  s  2710  2  s  247;  rrvrr  "aio  Ju i16  ^63' (title). 

tt,*rt!T  adj. gent.  Jewish,  as  subst.  a 
jew;— adj.m.,Tn^,*<  ZcS23;  pi.  B*TttJ  D'Btojj 
Jewish  men  Je  43"  Est  25;  as  subst.  J«349  Est  34; 

HWn  </t«  J«u<  Est  513  610  87  92931  io3;  /.  nnrvn 

the  Jewess  1  CI1418;  pi.  Jews  B*TW  Je  S^28^; 
Dnirvri  the  Jews  2  K  166  25s5  Je  3212  3819  40llia 
413  441  Ne  i2  216  3s3-34  4"  51-817  66  1323  Est  361013 

.3.13.14.16   £13    £3.5.8.9.9.11.16.17.17    „1. 1.2.3.5.6.10.12.13.16.19.20.22.23. 

24.M.26.27.28.30  IQ3.  cpnirpn  Est  47  81-713  91618. 

|i.  TVtJWI*  adj. gent.,  f.  of  foregoing,  but 
only  as  adv.  in  Jewish  =  in  the  Jewish  language 

2  K  i826-28=Is  361U3=2  Ch  3218;  Ne  1324. 

f  11.  vTirP  n.pr.m.  officer  of  Jehoiakim  Je 
3614-21-21-23,  ®  IovSti'  (perh.  orig.  appell.  Jewish,  of 
one  not  so  by  ancestry,  v.  Gf  Gie). 

fn.n'nVT  n.pr.f.  (relation  to  foregoing 
names  obscure) — wife  of  Esau  Gn  2  6M,  daughter 
of  n«a  the  Hittite(not  named  Gn  361) ;  ®  ioufi.v. 

t[-trP]  vb.denom.  Hithp.  become  a  Jew 
— only  pt.  D,-ljTrrt?  Est  817  many  of  the  people 
of  the  land  were  becoming  Jews. 

miT  n.pr.dei,  v.  sub  mn  p.  2 1 7  ff. 
T3^!"P  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  JVlfC  p.  220  supr. 
'NvvJT  v.  sub  11.  77H  p.  239b  supr. 
0  ?L?2  v.  sub  D7H  p.  24011  supr. 

Fll  (•/  of  foil.;  Ar.^^ij  break,split;  valide 
calcavit;  ULal  terra  depressa  et  rotunda\. 

yrP,  !"l2rP  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab,  site  un- 
known (MI19*1  }»,t)—  yrf  Is  154  J6  4834;  c.  n  loc. 
^?'"1t  i  on  border  of  territory  of  Amorites  (under 
Sihon)  Nu  2 123  Dt  232;  also  HS.T3  Ju  1 120;  called 
nsrr  Jos  1318  (assigned  to  Reuben);  njfiV  1  Ch 
6ra  (Lev-it.  city  in  Reuben),  Je  4821. 

IIT  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  -W  Hithp.  sliew 
oneself  haughty,  adj.  "HJJ ;  Aram.  *W  Pa.  be 
haughty,  adj.  ^JV ;   cf.  Ar  J\°'°\  be  insaneY 

t-Vrr  adj.  proud,  haughty,  }»!?  W  "Q 
iD^  Pr  2 124  a  jiresumpituous  man,  (who  is) 
haughty,  scoffer  is  his  name  ( +  P*1T  1113^3  HC^l?); 

rw  xh  i^n"1 133  Hb  2s. 


398 


DV 


i"1  =  ii"P  n.pr.  cpd.  with,  v.  sub  mrv  supr. 
p.  222  :— viz.  3KV,  flNV,  TPIKV,  5nJj>(  B>KV,  p:VV, 
&T#\  3^,  IF,  B^,  D*E*,  BTV,  ClC,^>  etc 

T^V  n.pr.nt.  son  of  Issachar  Gn  461S,  but 
rd.  rather  3W*  as  Sam.  Nu  26"  1  Ch  71  (Qr)  <S 
01  al. ;   ©  la<rov<f>,  @L  1<wov0. 

rav  n.pr.  v.  331- ;  ^,  b?v  v.  b». 

tNnVn.pr.m.(y&mng.dub.;  ?=nNV)— 
1.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  816.  2.  one  of  David's 
heroes  1  Ch  1 i45. 

ntOI"1  =  TlW  q.v.  sub  riBJ. 

T  T    ■■. 

y^''  n.pr.m.  v.  ??V?  sub  nW  supr.  p.  220. 

Di\285  n.m.  GnM  day  (NH  id,;  Aram.  NOV, 
LicJ;  Ph.  D»;  MI5  JC,  sf.'D'  l.6'933,  pl.cstr.^  I.8, 
sf.  3  ms.  nD'  l.8;  SI3  0* ;  Zinj.  DV  DHMfiends,!h- Gl0M; 
Palm.  DV  VogNo-1!S»- 0l0"-'"';  Ar.  *jj  ;  Eth.  £?»: 
Sab.  DV,  D'  MordtZMQ,876's,  HDV  DHMZMG1883'328 
SabDenkm61;  Ks.ummu,4mu  C0TGl0M;  deriv. 
unknown ;  on  \/and  relation  of  DV  to  Ph.  DO1, 
Aram. DON  U^cu^,  v. N6ZMG1S86-721  Ba™01887'632') 
— DVabs.  Gni5  +  ;  cstr.Gn24  +  ;  sf.^pV  Je5o31; 
i»V  Ex513+22t,;  DOV  Je5o27  Ez'2134;  du. 
fDW  Ex  2 121;  Oyft  Ex  1 629  Nun19;  D?p*  9"; 
EPO'  Ho  62t;  pi.  «WPJ  Gn  43+  ;  DOJ  Nu  65;  f^ 
(Aram,  form;  Ges*87'1*)  Dni213;  HOW  D^DJD 
Exi3,0+4t.;  cstr.  WGn314  +  ;  trm?.Dt327 
*9oI5t;  sf.  "O;  Jb76  +  9t.;  W  Gn  2921  +  8  t.; 
U'p^  Je358+7  t.,  etc.; — 1.  day,  opp.  night, 

Gn  7412  8s2  (all  J).  3i3940(E).  Ex  2418  34s8  Nu 
n32-32  Jos  10"  (all  JE),  Dt99"1825  io'°(D),  Gn 
j5.i4-w.i8  (P);  x  g  30i2  Ju  I98.9.9.n  Am  58  1  K  829 

i98Ne416Ec816;  ||  E*Of  rrtfi3  "isf?  2S335;"n  Dh 
Gn  1 81  (J)  the  heat  of  the  day  1  S  1 1 u  2  S  46 ;  1iV 
Piia  ''n  Gn  297  (J)  the  day  is  still  high,  not  near 
its  end ;  "n  r?n  fcool  of  the  day;  ~iy  -lixrrfp 
"H  JVXnp  Ne  83  from  dawn  until  mid-day;  so 
also  prob.  of  mid-day  C^n  jispy  TIKI  T>in  Pr 
4 18  growing  lighter  and  lighter  until  the  full  day; 
note  phr.  in  Ju  i9,  "n  niO:"jy  Jui98wn<t7  </te 
declining  of  the  day;  3hj??  "A  nan  v9  </te  day 
Aa<A  sunk  down  to  become  evening ;  "n  1Un  v9 
«/j«  declining  of  the  day;  1ND  tj  *n  v"  ifo  day 
Aas  gone  down  exceedingly  (is  far  spent). 

2.  Day  as  division  of  time:  A.  working-day 
Ex2O910(E)=Dt513,  Ex  i626!,0S0(J),  2312(JE), 
3ili(P),  Lv233(H);  nb>pn  "V  Ez46'.  b.  SQl 
Eft  a  day's  journey  Nuii31'31(JE),  1  Ki94;^>np 
1HK  DV  Jon  34;  DW  DB'i'B'  TO  a  three  days' 
journey  Gn  3oM  Ex  3"  5«  S23  (all  J),  Nu  103333 


(JE),  338(P);  EW  H3*V  ^np  Jon  33;  so  seven 
days'  journey  Gn  3123  (E),  2  K  3";  without  Tfl 
etc.,  CM?}  ns6#  Ex  1522  (E)  they  went  three 
days,  etc.  c.  to  denote  duration  of  various 
other  acts  or  states  :  seven  days  Gn  7410  81012; 
forty  days  f  86(all  J);  150  days  ^  83(both  P), 

1  S  25s8  1  K  &iM  Je  427  Ez  466  1  Ch  925  Ezr  6M 
Est  i4  etc.  In  Est  416  1  &  2  are  combined  : 
DV1  nW  tf&  Ttlfcy  W^rr^Kl  do  not  eat  and  do 
not  drink  for  three  days,  night  or  day  (v.  Zc  1 47 
sub  3  infr.)  d.  day  as  defined  by  evening  and 
morning  Gn  i'*"-»-«J"  (all  P;  cf.  further  T|*, 
n-Jj;);  v.  also  22-23  (P),  Ex  20,,U(E),  3217,7(P). 
e.  day  of  month  (c.  num.  ordin.),  chiefly  P  and 
late:  Gn 711 8414  Ex  1 261818  + ,  1 K 1 2s2-33  Ez 452125 
Zci7Hgi,15182Ch2917-,7Ezr36  Ne8V  Dnio4 
Est312  9'  +  ;  (DV  oft.  om.  e.g.  Gn  8513  Ex  1210 

2  K  2513  Ez  i1-2  Hg  2120  Zc  71  2  Ch  32  Ezr  619 
Est  313,  etc.)  f.  Cft  defined  by  subst.,  inf.,  or 
other  el.:  (1)  cstr.  37^11  DV  =  «A«  snowy  day 
2  S  2320=  1  Ch  1 122;  ^"!5D  DV  Pr  2715=  rainy 
d. ;  n-Ji5  DV  2  520 = cold  d. ;  (so,  =  time  ,|rnT?  Dr  Gn 
353  (E)  d.  of  my  distress;  Je  181'  La  i7  Pr  2410 
2519  2710);  iniD  DV  etc.  Ju  137  2  S  6s3  2  K  155 
+  oft.;  cf.  njri3-n?  n^n  DV  Gn4O20(E)  = 
Pharaoh's  birthday;  n")^n  DV3  Ho  25  cf.  Ec  71 
(v.  also  7  d  infr.;  cf.  iov'  Jb  3'),  njnn  DV  Ct  311; 
of  day  emphat.characterized  by  proph.  and  others 

roup*  npwpi  npsnp  DV  Is  2  25  (v.  npwp  sub 
Din);'  nswi  iinaini  nnSDV  373=2Ki93;  on  the 
other  hand  'v  112H  DV  Is  58s  a  day  of  accepta- 
bleness  to  «■;  pi.  sq.  subst.l,3?'  'P^  Lv  2550(H)  the 
days  of  an  hireling;  (03^0)  ^  LV833  Nu613; 
sq.  rel.  cl.  ,?rn^'~f'N  tiff  13  W^"^  Di'n  TON 
'131  ^BN  Je  2014  cf.  Jb  33;  also  +  1 1 824  (v.  i).  g. 
particular  days  defined  by  n.pr.loc. :  •'xJ?ir.  EV 
Ho  22  i.  e.  of  judgment,  with  implied  restoration; 
v.  also  Is  93  Ez  309;  ny3?n  >p>  Ho  99  io9,  i.  e.  of 
the  outrage  at  Gibeah  (Ju  ic,^");  D^BhT  DV 
^i377  i.e.  of  Jerusalem's  calamity,  cf.  JeSo2731. 
h.  c.  sf.,  thy,  his,  or  their  day,  in  sense  of  (1) 
day  of  disaster  or  death :  tipv  N3  Je  5031  thy 
day  has  come;  npj  &V  IDV'iN  1  S  2610;  1»V 
in  this  sense  also  Ez  2130  ^37"  Jb  1820;  t«3 
DDV  Je  5027  Ez  2 134.  i.  specif,  a  holy  day  :  DV 
n3t$»n  tlie  sabbath  day  (v.  also  JIBB*),  Ex  20811  (E) 
=  bt5,215,Ex3i15  353  +  ;=,fir?  B?P  Is5813; 
repetition  fiaB'n  DV3  DilK'n  DV3  Lv  24s  every 
sabbath  day;    also  tOn??n   W   Lv  23s7  25s; 

Dnss  dv  23s8;  D^csn  dv  Nu  28s6;  «an  DV 

^8i4;  yiS'P  DV  H075;  also  of  false  gods,  ♦£ 

D^ysn  2".' 


oy> 


399 


uv 


2"-18  I  S  25 

,.1.1.6.16  g! 

,14.17 


V'395'6909-10- 


3.  1  Di1  day  of  Yahweh,  chiefly  as  time 
of  his  coming  in  judgment,  involving  often 
blessedness  for  righteous  (v.  RSProph-!*,tDrI,S8); 
Am51818i»Is212  1369  Zpi7(cf.v8),v1414(cf.v15"i)' 
Je46">  Ez  135  30s  (cf.  36s3  3981113),  Ob »  Zc  141 
Mai  3s3  (cf.  Zc  147  Mai  3«-'7.».».«i)>  Jo  i15  2111  (cf. 

v2-2),  34  4";  *■  *%&  o\>  zP  iM;  n-py  dV  prn4; 

i3K  pnn  DVIsi313Lai12;  D$  DV  is3486i2634; 
n»^  DV  je  46'°;  *  f)N  tf'  ZP22-3  La2M;  iSK  Di* 
La  21;  cf.  also  ZCI47  (where  senses  of  1  and  2 
are  combined,  cf.  Est416  2  c  supr.);  ~DV  iTril 
C$&»6]  Di<  Hb  *!>  Vfi>  M»1  nn«  to  tfiere  «ta# 
6e  one  day,  known  shall  it  be  of  '\  not  day  and 
not  night;  cf.  also  Ninn  DIM  7  g  infr. 

4.  PL  a*ay«  of  any  one  :  a.  =  his  life,  his 
age  Gn  63  (J),  Dt  221929  237  Jos  243131  (D),  Ju 

etc.;  Gn  54811 929  n"  (all  P),  Jb 
14 10315;  T?.D  "9^?  Gn 
3""  (J),  f  23s,  so  Pr  3112;  D«n  "JE*  *g|  2  S  1935 
Gn257  47s-9  (all  P);  )*$}  W  Ecs1719;  Vff  n?J  6s; 

«»ntojp>  'd;  ^9o10;  Dn\sn  «§j  -bdd  Ec  V3;  Vbdd 

m?5,  ".0  '»)  612  the  number  of  the  days  of  the 
years  of  his  vanity,  i.e.  his  empty,  fleeting  years; 

ncnxn  'jsrby  d^n  on-iete  mrb  1  K  840; 

Q-31  D"J?;  Jong  &/«  j  K  3'>=  2  Ch  i»;T  D<»>3  K3 
advanced  in  days = of  advanced  age  Gni8u  241 
(both  J),  Jos  I3"(JE),  231'2(D),  1  K  i1;  WO 

1  K  i6/rom  Ai»  (earliest)  days,  so  I'BJD  1  S 
25^  (v.  Dr),  Jb  3812;  W  Wb  Jb  4217  ik  840; 
TO  l«1N!  Ex  2012  (JE)  (Aa*  %  rfays  may  6e 
long  =  J)t5,e,  v.  further  "px;  ^-"D^y  D^ 
«Tpin  ^  6 17  i.e.  prolong  the  king's  life ;  outlive 
is  nns  mj;  Tpgn  jos  243'  (D),  JU27;  D'»;  tj-ik 

D^n  nbfft  Pr32  feno^/i  of  days  and  years  of  life; 
D*?;  IRk  v16;  1N31  ^o;3  Dt  33*  according  to 
(the  length  of)  iAy  Zi/e  *A<d/  6e  [thy  strength  1 
rd.  1K31?]  v.  Di  VB;  rarely  sg.  e.g.  Di'  VlB'p 
Jb  3025  one  hard  of  day,  i.e.  whose  day  (  = 
life)  was  hard ;  of  life  as  approaching  its  end, 
m$  to"**  ^  «TW  Gn  47s9  (J)  and  ffe  day* 
of  Israel  drew  near  for  dying,  soDt3i14  1  K  21 
(cf.  Jb  7616  89  Ec  23  siipr.)  b.  (in)  the  days  of 
(i.e.  life-time,  reign,  or  activity  of)  Gn  io25  (J), 

I41JU56'68282S2I'   lKl6342t29-2922472K2019 

2  Ch  1 320  3518 + oft.  (so  MI "«-).  c.  hence 
in  phr.  ?  Dn?'Tn  *T3^  1SD  1  K  I41929  +  3i  t.  K, 
Ne  12s  Est223  io2;'DWri  n:n  -apt?  j  Ch  27s4; 
owi  n:n  Dlfl*Dp  ibd  Est  61. 

5.  Days:  a.  indef.:  D'ins  D'DJ  some  days, 
a  few  days  iGn  21"  (J),  2920(E),  Dnn20;  DW 
alone  404  (E)  they  were  days  (a  certain  time) 


in  the  prison  iKi-j1'  Ne  I4;  D^J  i>W  Is  6sMa 
suckling  of  (a  few)  day*;  D'DJO  Ju  n4  a/to- 
a  ft'me,  1 51;  so  W  J»i?D  Gn  43( J^er  </<e  end  0/ 
day*,  1  K  1 77;  DV?i'  iK  Di'  Ex  2 1"  ( JE)  a  day  o»- 
two.  -nCJ?  IK  D'DJ  Gn  2436  (J)  some  days,  or  ten 
(days  or  a  dekad ;  on  question  of  txt.  v.  Di).  b. 
of  long  time,  BJtf  HJ  iX  D-DJ  HJ  1  S  293  these 
days  or  tliese  years;  D^  IX  bin  iK  D^D;  IS  Nu 
9K  (P)  whether  two  days  or  a  month  or  days  (an 
indefinitely  long  period);  B*?!  D'DJ  niany  day* 
Gn  2 134  (JE)  37s4  (J)  +  ;  '131  D'Ojn  0TJ3  Gn  3812 
(J)and  <Ae  days  weremulti2>lied(  =  time  passed) 
and  Judah's  wife  died,  1  S  72;  COjn  DB>  i^  OT« 
Gn  26s  (J)the  days  werelong  to  him  there=hehad 
been  there  a  long  time;  Can  CD} . . .  fjjjn  tpsna 
Nu  919  (P)  when  the  cloud  'prolonged  many  days 
(remained  a  long  time)  upon  the  tabern. — Vid. 
also  6  infr.  c.  days  of  old,  former  or  ancient 
times  (esp.  of  early  period  of  Isr.  hist.) :  JliD? 
ob\]l  Dt327(poem);  tibSV  ^  Mi  51  714  Is  63911; 
B'K'CJMiT*';  txjj&BM%i'''!f  143*;  £tW 
D*3fc%rjn  Ec  710;  coming  days  Dljffln  D'Ojn  Ec 
216;  coming  time  pinx  Di' Pr3i25;  esp.  rnnK(n) 
D'Djn  v.  p.  31  supr.;  ?&?  y^b  Dn  1213. 

6.  Di,=<tJ«e;  a.  vividly  in  gen.  sense  (v. 
also  5  supr.)  :  time  of  harvest  Pr  2513;  usu.  'C 
Gn  30'4  (J),  Jos  315  Nu  1 320-20(alI  JE),  Ju  1 51  2  S 
2 19;  jrroper  time  for  paying  wages  Dt2415  cf.  Jb 
146;  time  of  parturition  Tnbb  n"D;  «bpjlGn  2524. 
b.  appos.  to  other  expr.  of  time  (Dr'192a,Da8j1"' 
t2*") :  D'OJ  Vhp  a  month  of  time  Gn  2914  (J;  lit.  a 
month,  time),  Nun2021  (JE);  =D,p;  FHJ  Dt2i13 
2  K  1513;  WW  nyanx  D^p>  Ju  i92  time,  four 
TOon</i*(siveral.,v.  1S277);  tD,'P'  OTl3B'(}'j3t 


Gn  4 1 '  (E)  too  year*  (0/)  ii'me,  2  S  1 3s3 1 4s8  Je 

283.n .  D,D,  q^  r^  Dn  iq2.3  </tree  wgafcs  (0jj 

time.  c.  pi.  in  specific  sense,  appar. =year,  lit. 
B*95  1  S  277  Lv  25M  (H);  D^  Ju  1710;  H3J 
Q'ojn  j  s  i21  219  206;  cenn  njanw  B^  277= 

a  year  and  four  months  (cf.  Ju  192  supr.  b); 
np,DJ  awn=from  year  to  year,  yearly  Ex  13'0 

(JE),  Jun^cf.  vb),  2i19 1  s  i3  219;  any  f$o 

D"0^  2  S  1426;  D'DjiS  B>7.h  is  D?p'  Nu  9s2  (P); 
distrib.  Nu  I4MJ*(P),  EZ466;  D^D'O  B^jjl  W 

B3f>  D'p;i)  i-i?n  n«y  npi  a  Ch  21  "and  t/e^M 

to  ^)a**  at  days  from  days  (  =  after  some  days) 
even  about  the  time  of  the  outgoing  of  the  end  of 
two  (series  of)  days  (i.e.  prob.  years,  v.  Be). 

7.  Phrases,  without  prep,  and  with,  are: 
a.  (1)  Qi*n= to-day  Gn414  3i43-48Exi34(JE)  + 
oft. ;  opp.  ?ion  yesterday  Ex 514 1 S  2027;  opp.ino 


□V 


Ex  1910;  (2)t"l0?  0^(?)  =  to-morrow  Gn  30s3 
Is  5612  Pr  271;   (3)  »^J  DV  +  904;  (4)  1*0 
Dn?»n  ns6?>  1  8  9s0  </»««  days  agro  (v.  Dr);  = 
n^?f  Di»n'  1  S  30";  t(5)  D''?  Ju  1310  aPPar- 
=the  other  day  (v.  Be);  (6)  in«  tf»  no  prep.,em- 
phat.=m  one  day,  Gn  2745  IS913;  c.  3  io17  479; 
for, during, one  day  Gn  33"  Nu  1 119;  unemphat., 
ow  day  (=some  day)  1  S  27';  »J»?  TOf  DV  9,s 
<m«  day,  before  Saul  came.       tb.  ~\  Ei'n  *0P 
and  t/te  day  came,  that  (or  wAem)  iSi'(v.  Dr), 
2  Ki111-"  Jb  i613  21.     c.  Q'NS  DW  nan  lol  days 
are  coming,  when,  etc. ;  esp.  in  Am  Je :   1  S  231 
Am  42  8"  91S  Is  39"=  2  K  2017,  Je  7®  +  1 3  t.  Je. 
d.  DV  in  cstr.  bef.  vbs.,  both  literally,  the  day  of, 
and  (oft.)  in  gen.  sense =the  time  of  (forcible 
and  pregn.,  representing  the  act  vividly  as  that 
of  a  single  day):  (1)  bef.  inf.,+(a)  sg.  without 
prep.  inSX  Di,_nK  Dt  163  and  thou  shalt  re- 
member tlie  day  of  thy  going  out  from  the  land 
of  Egypt,  Is586  Ez3913  Mai  3'  cf.  EC71  (!«? 
compar.);  (fi)  tttn$  Jos  6">  Ju  I83"-}- 5  t.;  (y) 
Ufa  Gn  ■**  3s  +  53  t.;  t(8)  «*?  Ho  25-17  Zp  38 
Zc'143;  +(«)  Di*P  1  S  f  88  29s  2  S  1332  2  K  86 
Dt  954  Lv2  316  Ez  2815;  t(f)  tfaffy  Ju  1930  2  8  7' 
Is  717;  +(2)  pi.  cstr. bef. inf.:  («)  *B^|  Ju  i831 
1  S224  25716  LV263435  Nu  66  2CI13021;  (/S)  V? 
Ru  i1  2  Ch  26s;  (7)  W  Mi  713;  +(3)  sg.  cstr. 
c.  prep.  bef.  finite  vb.  in  pf.:  (a)  cf.  3,  '"  "$1  DV3 
Ex  6™  in  the  day  (when)  *»  «pa£e,  so  Nu  31  Dt 
41S;  also  Lv  7*  2S221=*i8\  1M383  z°  89; 
(S)  Di»D  Je  36s;  t(4)  sg.  cstr.  bef.  impf.:  Dto 
*T)i?K  ^  5610  w»  the  day  (wlien)  I  cry,  1 033  La  57 ; 
also  without  3,  K"VN  tiff  $6*  (at  the)  time(when) 
I  am  afraid;  t(5)  ph  cstr.  bef.  pf.:  <Vfa 
am  wa^nnn  1  8  25",  so  Lv  1446  (prob.,  v.  Di); 
niC3  ^9015;    t(6)  pi.  cstr.  bef.  impf.:    W$ 
TlDf*  rib*  Jb292;  t(7)  Di'»  cstr.  bef.  rel.  cl.: 
T>3sb  Wn  -IB»K  Dil?  1  S299  since  the  day  when 
(  =  as  long  as)  I  have  been  before  thee,  Ne  514; 
+(8)  pi.  cstr.  bef.  rel.  cl.  ]3f)  Tfo  wfa  Nu  918 
as  long  as  the  cloud  remained,  etc.     e.  (1)  Di* 
Di<  day  by  day  Gn  3910 (J),  Ex  1 6' (P),  Pr  83034 
V'6i96820(  +  Je726VM33Lag,v.D9'r);  so  (late) 
fDi'3   Dvb    2  Ch  24";  t^3  Di"   3021  Ne  818; 
trt*|  WTlJfj'   iCh^22;  0^3  Di'  ribi?Ezr34; 
DV3  tiP  "En?  2  Ch  8'3;   trt^  Dit?  /row  day  to 
day  1  Ch  i6»=0^  Di>0  1//  962  (Est37  v.  infr.); 
tDi'l  DV1  Est  34  (very  late,  v.)  1  i  (6),  p.  253 
supr.  and  Dr1""-1");  D^J  Di""^3  2";  t«*t  BV3 
1  S  1810  a«  daily = according  to  daily  habit; 


400  DV 

(2)  Dfcj>  Dil?  Est  37,  is  in  phr.  of  casting  lots 
for  one  day  after  another;  (fifty,  D^O  v.  6  c); 

(3)  of  daily  duties,  observances,  etc.:  +DV  ">3'!j 
i»V3  each  day's  affair  in  its  day  Ex  51319  164 
(all'j),  Lv  23s7  (H),  1  K  859  2  K  2530= Je  52s4, 
Ezr  34  Ne  n23 1247  Dn  i5;  W*  B*  "an!)  1  Ch 
1637  2Ch814  31".  f.  +DWr^3==aZwxjys,coM- 
fcnuaUy,  Gn  439  4432  (both  J),  Dt  440  526  624 1 11 
1423  186  199  2  829-33  Jos424(D),  Ju  i616  1  S23"36 
1829  2314  282  2  S  1337  1914  Je  3136  3239  3318  3519 
iKs1^3!!3639  i27i4302K819i33i737  2Ch716 
io7  12 1S  2i7Jbi6;  also  (only  in  proph.  writers 
and  in  poetry)  tBJ*0"^l  Gn  66  (J),  Ho  122  Dt 
28s2  33"  Je2o"  Is  28s4,  5113  52s  (bothTDTl 
DWri»),  65"  La  iia  33'4'62  +  256  323  35*  37* 
38713424U  4491683  523  56"-6  7181"4  72157314  74s2 
863  88188917  1029  11997  Pr  2126  2317.  g.  addi- 
tional phr.  c.  3  =  on  a  particular  day :  D1'3 
''^onn  Ju  1918,  so  Gn  22'2  +  oft.;  0^*^33  every 
day  ^7128810 1 452;  K'nn  Di>3  of  definite  time 
in  past  Gn  1518  33"+  (v.  also  3  supr.);  cf.  Di>n 
njn  (no  prep.)Ex  i33(JE);  W5  Di>3  of  time  de- 
fined in  subsequent  context,  1  S  3"  at  that  time 
when  Eli  was  laid  down,  i.e.  at  the  particular 
time  of  the  foil.  incident(=a<  a  certain  time,  on 
one  particular  day;   cf.  Gn  3911  sub  b. ;   see 

J)a8,nt.}a...B.1.2and  egp_   J)r  j   g  x4  I9S).    njn   Dl'3 

Gn  711  +  ;  I"*?  Di»n  QSj;3  on  this  selfsame  day 
Gn  713  +  (v.  DXJ>) ;  Sinn  bi>3  also  of  future  1 S  312 
j)t3  j  17.17.i8.  all(j  very  0ft.  [n  proph.,  as  formula 
in  describing  what  is  to  come  at  time  of  future 
blessing,  retribution,  etc.,  Am 839  Ho 218-20-23etc, 


esp 


[s  211-17'20  3718  41!!  +  oft.;  pi.  E>™  0^3  of 


pastGn64(J),  JuiS1-1^!25  183'  + oft.;  of 
future  Dt  179  1917  263.  h..  c.  ?  :  Di'?  as  or  like 
the  day  ^  1 3912;  WnfJ  Di>3  Jos  10";  0^3  Ho 
2s  as  at  the  day  of;  t^OTl  Di'3  Jos  io13  about  a 
wholeday;  t^i'Slit.  at(about)  to-day =now(\. 
3)  1 S927 1 K 226=2  Ch  184  L3584;  so  toi'ns  1 S 
9i»4-y«WeDr  (for  MT  DVn  »3),  Nes";  fDi4? 
=a«  once,  first  of  all  Gn  253133 1 S  216 1  K  i51 ;  oft. 
c.  adj.  pron.  to  point  out  agreement  of  result 
with  promise  or  prediction,  tnJn  D^3  as  it  is 
at  this  day  Gn  5O20(E),  1  S  22813,  and  esp.  Dt 
Je  and  subseq.  writings  :  Dt  230  4M38  81S  io15 
2927Jen52518(gloss,om.®,cf.esp.KueK,Dl»661), 
322044c-23  iK3682461  iCh287  2CI1615  D119715; 
so  fnjn  Di>n3  Dt  6M  Je^  Ezr  9716  Ne  910;  in 
Gn  3911  (J)  this  phr.  =  ow  this  particular  day 
(when  the  incident  to  be  narrated  occurred;  cf. 
Ninn  BT9  g  supr.)  i.  c.  ? :  Di?  on,  at  (lit. 
with  reference  to)  tHo955  what  will  ye  do  on 
the  day  of  assembly,  etc.,  Is  io3;  ins  Di'p  1  K52 


00Y» 


401 


bread  for  one  day  ;  tO)  in«  Bi'jj  tfb  rDN^tsn 
B^e>?  Ezno";  distrib.  plir.  N'BO  Bi>^>  1TOI  tcfe'j 
Bi>j?  in*  Nu  7"  (P),  Jb  21s0™;  cf.  Bi>^>  Mai  i»; 
DlV  against,  i.e.  in  expectation  of  Ex  1911,  so 
SfJJ  trt'J)  Jb38»  Pr  213';  «pp  M$  alm.=w«« 
Zp  3s;  D^  ^D>  Is  48'  6e/br«  to-rfay;  late  phr. 
are  tBW?  D'Djij  2  Ch  aiu=tn  tf*e  course  of 
time;  D^j  B>»;J5  Dn826a<  (the  end  of)  many 
rfay«;  Bi»p  =/or  every  day,  da%,  tEx  29s6-38 
Nu  7""  28324  1  Ch  261717  Je3721  Ez 41043254523 23 
46'3;  Di*b  in  exclam.  ^  Pin  Ez  302  afas  /or  tfte 
day/  '•J  nnN  Jo  r».  j.  c.  ftp  :  Di>»  ^nce  ilAe 
day  (time)  of  (or  Wten),  Ex  106  Lv  2315  Dt  9" 
1 S  72  etc.;  PVTS\  Bi>D  Ex  1 2 15  from  the  first  day 
(on  on.  of  art.  v.  Dr5209a));  B,t3BB'n  ,D',D  2  K 
23**,  etc.;  Di'O  =from  to-day,  from  this  day 
forth  Is  43"  Ez  4s35;  nbyoj  (Win  Bi>HD  1  S1613 
30s*  from  that  day  forward;  so  n$6ni  Tip  '>no 

1 S 189;  n^oj  njn  Dvn-ft?  Hg  2™  from  this 

day  onward  (v.  Add.  on  p.  75 1 b);  ACT  DfrrTTJJ 
Gn  41™  until  now;  tPSl  DW«/Jer  TOa„y  rfayg 
Jos  2  3 '  Ez  3  88 ;  m%Q  after  a  time  Ju  1 1  *  1 48 1 51; 
but  usu.  *  nK>,  v.  YZ}  Q:»*»  H062  after  two 
dayas—MQPq  BW?  v.  e  (4)  supr.  tk.  c.  ft?i> 
(v.  j>  ad  fin):  W  Bi»n  |pf>  Dt  432  97  2  S  711  Je 
725  3231  Hg218;  twice  sq.  inf.  appos.  Ex  918 
2S1926  (cf.  also  2Ch816;  v.  DrSn,-45190-obs); 
W?  :  ff|$  '^  2  K  1925  since  days  ofold=long 
ago,  cf.  Mai  37  since  </ie  days  of  your  fathers.f 

1.  DV(n)  ny ,  <w  nnsn  Bi<  iy  Ex  1218  until  tfc 
2is<  day,  Lvi96+;  iniD  Bi'~iy  Ju  137  1  S  1536 
2  S  623  + ,  etc.,  v.  also  (sq.  inf.)  c  supr.;  Bi»n~iy 
until  to-day,  denoting  esp.  permanence  of  a 
name  or  situation,  or  of  result  of  an  event,  tGn 
i93738(J),  3520(E),  2  K  io27  Ez2031t;  more  often 
njn  Di>n-ny  W7l<i7  ^  ^ay  Gn  2633  ^  3233 

(P  or  It),  4726  (J),  4815  (E),  Ex  io6  Nu  22" 


PHV 


Jos  49  s9  62 


(both  J),  Dt  2a  314  1  o8  1 1«  2  90  34' 
7«.»8M9»I3n  14"I5«l6i.(allJE)>  223"(D)) 

v17JP),  238-9  (D),  Ju  i21-26  624  io4 1519 1812  ig30 

I2227629S-6-830252S4368=lCh 


i  S5561888i22 
13",  2S76=iChi75,2Si8,8+oft.;D:,>riDi,y-iy 
nn  f  Jos  io27  (JE),  Ez  2s  (cf.  Lv  2314  H)  • ' "ly 
Ninn  D->n  f  Ju  1 81  Ne817.  m.  once  3iO  Bi^y  1 S 
25* upon  a  good  day,  i.e.  a  day  of  social  cheer- 
fulness, feasting,  rejoicing  (c.  rare  b})  temp.  cf. 
Dr;  aiD  Di1-  also  Est  817  91922,  v.  310  adj.) 

GOV  subst.  and  adv.  daytime,  by  day 
(cf.  Aram.  KDD',  JoiLaLi'  day  (as  opp.  to 
night);  %  BDJ  6y  day;  "perh.   Ph.    DO'  (in 


dates,  before  num.),  CIS1-1-101'"" ■""«»;    so   No 

ZDMG  1886, 731  .      „„     M  i       a..n\         -  , 

:  on  B_,  v.  sub  Bjn) — 1.  subst. 
daytime  (rare)  Je  159  DDV  *njn  while  it  is  yet 
daytime,  33*">  rW«  BW  nvn  ^b  daytime 
and  night,  v25  rfov\  ">  'rina  (frd.  Bt  as  v20'); 
Ez3o,6ClDi'  nx  foes  of  daytime,  i.e.  coming  by 
day  (cf.  Je  158;  but  text  appar.  defective,  v.  © 
Sm);  once  (late)  D0V3  (cf.  X  QD-a  t  S  2516  Jb 
514),  Ne  919  (varied  from  Ex  13s1  Dt  i33  DDV).— 
Nu  921  tlie  sense  required  is  (during)  a  day  and 
a  night;  rd.  prob.  oft  2.  adv.  in  tlie  day- 
time, by  day,  Nu  io34  Jb  2416  (but  v.  Q^n^  Is  4" 
Ezi2347;  mostly  c.  ?M,  and  then  oft.  poet.= 
continually :  so  HTJI  DOli  Ex  1321  Jos  i'iK  8M 
fi*  324  +  ,  0^1  H^  +Dt  2806  Is  3419  Je  i417, 
in  parallel  clauses  (esp.  in  poetry)  2  S  21'0  Is 
218  Je3i35^2234299i5i2i6+.  ^itfbyday 
yields  a  lame  sense  :  either  add  i"6£j  (©  Del 

Gr  Ch),  or  rd.  Q'  B*  (Di»  Bi11)  Lag^,-Tps*"' Gr- Ed- 
sp«.  13  Now 

I.  jV  (voffoll.;  meaning  unknown). 
t]^  n.[m.  j  mire  ;— abs.  RJH  D'DD  ^,  4o3; 

cstr.  n^SD  fin  ifiyao  69s. 

II.  |V  ( v  of  foil.,  mng.  unknown ;  nji»  acc. 
to  Lag  *-"■  «** 7-  »>«•«•  »=!  Pers.  tmn^,  but  im- 
prob.;  Sta5269a  conject.  T%t>  to  be  fr.  .13N  mourn, 
so  DF"57). 

ti.  nji-1  n.f.  dove  (NH  id.;  Aram,  id., 
k'al) — abs.  Hji'  Gn  88+  20 1.;  cstr.  IUi<  ^  561; 
sf.  "nji^  Ct  214+  2  t.;  pi.  B^i'  Na  28+  6  t. ;  cstr! 
^V  Ez  716  (v.  infr.);— dove  Gn  88-910"12 (all  J); 
oft.  of  offerings,  nji'-J3  Lv  1 26  (P ;  an  individual 
of  the  species;  ||"in);  BW(n)  *ja  (||Bnh)  i»57" 
128 142230  I514-29  Nu  610(all  P);  B^i'  nn  dove's 
dung  2  K  6K  (Kt,  yet  v.  Gei  Drachr"tio8);  in 
various  similes :  Ephr.  is  nnis  nJi'S  like  a  silly 
dove  Ho  711  (allowing  itself  to  be  snared);  sim. 
of  return  of  exiles,  like  eager  flight  of  doves 
1 1",  of  ships  with  white  outspread  sails  Is  608; 
nji>3  "OK  ^557;  v.  aiso  juV  'BJ3  6814;  sim.  of 
fugitive  Moab  Je4828;  also  Tli'^an  »Jta  Ez716 
^t'^e  </te  rfotes  0/  </te  valleys  (but  on  txt.  v.  Co, 
who  emends  tS*l\T\  B'JV3,  but  regards  phr.  as 
gloss);  sim.  of  mourning  B^i*  pips  Na28-  with- 
out Hp,  B'Jra  run  Is  3814  59"  (from  mournful 
note);  fig.  of  beauty  (only  Ct):  OKfi  !pj»J  ^,ie 
eyes  are  (those  of)  doves  Ct  i15  41,  v.  also  v12; 
term  of  endearment,  •'nil*  my  dove  Ct  2"  52  69. 
Elsewh.  only  ^  561  (title)  B^phn  D^X  rui'  (^>y) 
prob.  name  of  melody:  To  '  <A«  rfore  of  distant 

id 


rov 


402 


-pm 


terebinth'  (id.  D^S  for  D^X  ;  v.  Dbs  supr.  p.  48, 
and  Bae  **•"•""). — On  sanctity  of  dove  among 
Shemites.v.  RS8""-'-***5. 

j-n.  rUV  n.pr.m.  prophet,  ace.  to  2  K  1425 
he  was  N^n,  Son  of  $0^,  fr.  l?nn  113,  and 
predicted  the  recovery  of  Isr.'s  territory  which 
Jerob.  II  effected;  he  is  also  the  principal 
figure  of  the  Book  of  Jonah :  1 '  ('HOST  [2),  y"-715 


,1.1.2.11    ,1.3.4    .1.6.6.6.8.9 
2  3  4 


m.  TOT  v.  ny  Pt. 

T  TT 

TIT  n.pr.gent.  Ionia(ns),  Greece  (Gk. 
'Idovfs  (i.e.  orig.  'laf  o«s),  v.  also  ©  infr.;  OPers. 
Yauna  SpiegAPK237;  As.  lamanu  (lavanu)  Dl 
p.s48«.  C0TGl0M;    Egypt.  Y'-v"n-(n)a,  v.  WMM 

SWlct^MlT..  v_  egp    on  tllig  wora  StaD.PopuloJ.T.n 

188°) — Ionians,  as  traders  EZ2713,  ©  'EXXa»- 
(named  with  bw,  1$Q;  in  v12  WW*,  in  v14 
nrnjin);  cf.  *)}J  (adj.  gent.)  infr.;  as  distant, 
Is  6619,  ©  'EXXdt  (with  t^triPl,  ^»,  "B^i  fe<*, 
and  Tprnn  D«Nn  ;  list  to  he  emended  fr.  ©  Sta 
n>-5ft);  called  'son'  of  Japhet  Gn  io2(P)  =  1  Ch 
i5,  and  'father'  of  *$%,  &vy*,  B^BP  and 
0^-p  (so  rd.  for  OTh)  On  io4(P)  =  1  Ch  17 
(in  these  ©  loivrav,  v.  LagBN84A,,m");  addressed 
(personif.)  |£  T.??  Zc  913(opp.  ?i'?  T«)  ©  "EX- 
X,«c,andsoinfoll.;  J^O  Dn  821  (v.'l?  *3J»© 
DIM  y™)=king  of  Greece  i.e.  kingdom  over 
which  Alexander  ruled,  whose  dominion  was 
afterward  divided  (see  v22*);  fJTl?  i°2°  of  the 
guardian-angel  of  Greece  (v.  DnB  -fc>  va);  majjo 
'X  n2(vb  DiB).— EZ2719  RJ1  is  text,  err.,  v. 
JT  supr.  p.  255a. 

t  ["'IV]  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  as  n.pr.gent.: 

DWn  V.?^  Dn"!3>?  D^T  'P.311  Jo  46  (®  "EXXijwr) 
and  «Ae  sons  of  Jerusalem  ye  have  sold  to  the 
sons  of  the  Ionians  (cf.  RJ  EZ2713).— Vid.  Sta,b- 

flDV,  n^DDi"1  v.  sub  sp\ 

nJ?wi1'  v.  sub  b*. 

T  *• 

tt\v  v.  sub  m\ 

T 

ion  najv  v.  sub  aw». 

rwi\  mur  v.  sub  w\ 

t  t  s  —  : 

HP  (■/ whence  first  element  of  foil.;  perh. 
cf.  Ar.  (jijj  congregatus,  conglomerate  fait, 
Frey). 

t^MT*1'^^]  n-Pr-»-  one  of  David's 
heroes  ^PTI  '  Ch  1  23. 


HM1  v.  sub  TO. 


[?P]  vb.  only  Fu.  P<.  pi.  TWO  Je  5s  Qr 

(  <  Kt  DWD  v.  pt) ;  mng.  dub.  (comp.  by  Schu 
al.  with  Ar.  J,'J  weigh,  whence  furnished  vrith 
weights,  i.e.  testicles,  but  sense  remote  and 
very  uncertain). 

Vf*  v.  sub  I.  tiT  p.  265b  supr. 
Ht^P  v.  sub  vbl  p.  2  72b  supr. 
VYW\!T3r  v.  sub  I.  JtX  p.  24b  supr. 

}JV*  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  '^\  fluxit  aqua 
(Frey) ;  NH  and  Aram,  in  deriv.,  v.  infr.) 

t  [yr]  n.[m.]  sweat  (v.  HfJ  infr.)— riair  t6 
Vr?Ez4418del.  Cc.  q.v. 

t  [iiyfl  n.f.  sweat  (NH  Hf|  (Levy),  better 
nSH(Jastr);  Aram.  Wiy*3,  IfckOj)— Tf*  "8| 

nnb  5>?tfn  Gn318(J). 

mr,  rrrw  v.  sub  mt  p.  280^  supr. 

7W"ir  v.  sub  jnt  p.  283"  supr. 

rorP  v.  nan  Sub  nan. 

t  [*7rP]  vb.  be  united  (Ar.  jLLj  be  alone, 
11.  ma£«  one;  NH  Pi.  TV  wi«&e  or  declare  one; 
Aram.  10!  wnite,  *^oJL  set  alone) — Qal  Impf. 
3  fs.  Gn  496  TtJf  "inrri>K  D^npa  in  their  as- 
sembly let  my  glory  not  be  united  (||  "7U  D"]Da 

»etoj  Kan);  2  fs.  IS1420  Tjiapa  nns  inn  &6'. 

Pi.  /wy.  ^  86"  ipE>  nNTb  UaJ)  in^  MWt-<e  my 
heart  (i.e.  concentrate  its  affections,  cf.  Je  32s9) 
to  fear  thyname(but  ©  ®  33  Gr  Bi  Ch'niT  (from 
niri)  let  my  heart  rejoice,  etc.) 

1"TTP  adj.  and  subst.  only,  only  one, 
solitary  "(NH  id.;  Aram.  TIT,  HW,  ]UJ, 
lu^H  id.;  Arab,  .L^  solitary)—!,  only  one, 
esp.  of  an  only  son,  Gn  2221216 1Tn!  n«  1"  m 
thy  son,  thine  only  one,  TIT  ^a«  Am810  JC626 
mourning  for  are  onfy  son,  Tn'n  7JI  nSDt23  Zc 
1210,  Pr43  •OH  »»i>  Tffl  rp_;  so  fem.  ITTTIJ 
Ju  ii34.  2.  fem.  ITIW  as  subst.  +  2221  3517 
'0TIT  my  only  one,  poet,  for  my  life,  as  the  one 
unique  and  priceless  possession  which  can  never 
be  replaced  (in  each  ||  V?2).         3.  solitary, 

*2516  m  <w  tt  ^a;  687  nn;a  D>Tn!  y«o 

causing  solitary,  isolated  ones  (i.e.  friendless 
wanderers  or  exiles;  ||TTDS)to  dwell  at  home 
(Lag  Ch  al.  y&Q  bringing  back  home). 


TTP 


403 


'  '^i-M  n'[m']  unitedness.  1.  as  sabst. 
only  i  Chi 2 17 (peculiar)  "WJ^  331)  Db^  »jnW 
I  will  have  a  heart  toward  you  for  unitedness, 
i.  e.  my  heart  shall  be  ready  to  become  one  with 
yours  (cf.  v88  nnK  lb).  2.  elsewhere  always 
in  ace.  as  adv.  in  union,  together  (cf.  Ar.  H.J 
in  ace.  with  sf.  in  his  solitariness^  alone) — a. 
together,  of  community  in  action,  place,  or  time 
(oft.  combined,  but  one  usu.  more  prominent 
than  the  others) ;  (i)  in  action,  Jb  38'  Iffi")"}? 
?K  '3313  when  the  stars  of  God  shouted  together; 
Ezr  4s  we  together  will  build  (opp.  to  you),  with 
DD?3  1  S  17",  DSBb  IS4326.  (2)  in  place  1  Si  i» 

iqj  cut?  D3  riNtfj  t&;  2  s  io15  iff  ibdnm 

*223i»8818,  1331  tn:  n3t?,  Is5o8,"as  praL 
Mi  2"  UDt*  nn: ;   (3)  in  piace  and  time  at 

once,  2S219  lnM^l  and  they  perished  to- 
gether, 1416  to  destroy  irV  'J3  DN1  O*;  (4)  of 
time  alone  (poet.)  Is  4214  in1'  t\X&H)  D#K  I  wjU 
gasp  and  pant  together,  45s  Jb  62  1716  ^  14110 
113yx  1J?  '3JK  nn'  while  /  at  the  same  time  pass 
on.  b.  all  together,  altogether  (poet.  syn.  of 
D?3,  but  more  forcible,  suggesting  oft.,  esp. 
with  ?3,  all  at  once,  as  well  as  altogether),  Is  4411 

irv  V&  inns"  (cf.  ^  4015),  +  6210  nn:  ^ono  nen 

they  are  all  together  (made)  of  vanity,  Is  aa* 

irp  m:  pntp  i>3  (with  b  also  ^ 418  Jb  34I5): 

oft.  in  poet,  beginning  a  clause  with  emph.,  Dt 
33s  Jl>318  IWNK'  D^DN  in\  i6]0  1912  NC  in' 
1Hn3,2443i381/'4i8988Hoii7(withaneg.),v8; 
in  connexion  with  a  sf.,  or  obj.  of  a  vb.,  Is  2?4 
W  njJTXK  I  wffl  bum  it  altogether,  f  3315 
D|6  ID:  nx'ri  who  formeth  the  hearts  of  them 
all  together,  746-8  Jb  108  3'3D  IPT  altogether 
round  about  (but  rd.  perh.  with  ©  <S  Del  Di 
31DP1  nriK),  4o13.  c.  together,  in  the  sense  of 
alike,  the  one  as  well  as  the  other,  i/z^o/-11  in' 
H3N'  -1JQ1  i>'D3,  Jb2is<i  34s9.  More  frequent  is 
1TTT  92  (Je46'",493  VOT),  adv.  together 
(prop,  (in)  his  or  tto  unitednesses  (cf.  Ar.  till 

aZow«/andfortheform1''"1^K),but,theorig.ofthe 
term,  being  forgotten,  applied  gen.  as  an  adv., 
without  regard  to  number,  gender,  or  person  : 
so  Ges01H35oStaSS70*)— together:  a.  of  com- 
munity in  action,  ^34"  VHV  IDE*  noenjl  let  us 
exalt  his  name  together,  Is  52*,  with  J'yiJ  take 
counsel,  4521  ^71'°  83"  Ne67;  flM  to  struggle 
Dt  25";  in  place,  as  with  3ST  Gn  136  Dt  25s, 
i>r\  Gn226-8Am33,  N13  Je318  Jb932,  3np  IS411, 
bfiSJ  2S2",  b«  Ju  196  JC4I1,  jopnn  Jos  a2, 


her 


t\otu  JU633,  etc.;  Dt  2  210  virr  morai  -ne>3; 

coupling  pairs,  and  so  strengthening  }  (mostly 
poet.),  v"  Am  115  m  mbl  Kin  (cf.  Je487  Qr 
[Ktnn-],  493)  Je6"12''  D'EW  niYcv21  (accents), 
13"  3i8-13  50433  Is4i19,  cf.  65';  in  time  (rare: 
but  v.  infr.),  f^  in  peace  jt^Nl  n33t?K  nn>  will 
I  at  once  lie  down  and  sleep  (i.e.  lie  down  and 
fall  asleep  immediately),  b.  emph.  (esp.  poet.) 
=  all  together  I S316,  Is  io8  t!WQ  HIT  nfe>  t6n 
are  not  my  princes  all  together,  all  alike,  kings] 
i8«4o»4i«">45»(||  Oh),  462  m  15H3  IDip,  48" 
6617^i43(|p3n),  19"  nn«  lpix  (of  J.'s  or- 
dinances), 3526  37s8;  sts.  (likein:  b)  suggesting 
all  at  once,  as  well  as  all  together,  Ex  198  ijjn 
W  ODD  fa  (so,  with  b,  Is  223  313  Zc  io4),  Is 
I2831  nn»  DW3V  n»31.  Prefixed  to  a  clause 
(likenm),  Dt  3317(cf.in'  v6),  L3920  1 i7»  3i3  43'' 
4516528  Je4612  Si^Laa8  Jb24"(strengthening 
^°?).  c.  aTi&e,  the  one  as  well  as  the  other, 
Dt  1 2M  (=  1 5s2)  the  unclean  and  the  clean  alike 
may  eat  it,  1  S  3024  i  Ip^n:  \y£  they  shall  share 
together,  i.e.  alike. 

f  *JJT|  Baer,  VlTP  van  d.  H,  n.pr.m.   a 
Gileadite,  iChs14,  ®  lovpm,  A  I«8&u,  ®L  IfSSw. 

^•hit,  vrirr  v.  sub  m 
^W,  PPffT  v.  sub  nrn. 

^njwv,  fojrpptrp  v.  sub  pm. 

TrnTrr   n.pr.m.   a   priest   1  Ch  912  (for 

which  nnK  (q.v.)  Nen13),  v.  now  also  Ryle 
on  Ne  1 1 13. 

*wt?,,  ^vtrr,  n;n^  v.  sub  im 

^  PD^I  vb.  ITiph.  wait ;  Pi.  await  (cf.  NH 
JWTJ  expectation) ;— Niph.  P/  3  fs.  nbniJ  Ez  193 
(yet  v.  infr.);  Imp/.  $>rw  Gn  8,2+  1  S  I318  Kt 
(v.  Dr ;  Qr  Hiph.  7^);— woA  :  Gn8I2awi  /je 
waited  yet  seven  days ;  so  1  S  1 318  Kt ;  of  Isr. 
under  fig.  of  lioness,  Wnpn  m3X  r6nij  '3  Nini 
Ez  1 95  wlien  she  saw  that  her  hope  tarried,  was 
/<w<(butdub.;  Smcomp.  Aram.^*.o/  be  weak, 
whence  perh.  sink  down;  Hi  (perh.  after  ©) 
rO  n^J  '3  that  lie  was  thrust  away  from  lier; 
Co  plausibly  rWiJ  that  she  had  acted  foolishly). 
Pi.  1'f  2  ms.  sf.  'JRprp  1^  11949;  is.  W^  v43 
+  4  t.  y-  1 1 9 ;  3  mpl.  *£*£  Jb  29s3  Ez  1 36;  ^n^ 
Jb2921;    1  pi.  »^TP  V33™;  /tojj/.  ^  Mis'; 

d  d  2 


Vtp 


404 


nan 


!>n:*s  Jb6"  +  3t.;  rbn:«  go26;  brg  IB424; 
1^  516;  /«»».  ^n!  ^  1307 1313;  Pt.  TTHD  6p4; 
D'prnp  3ia+2  t. ; — 1.  watt,  tarry  for,  sq.  p 
Mi  56  (of  rain,  ||  nji2!);  so  112  ace.  to  We,  who 
reads  r6rr  (Pf.)  for  nb'ri;  abs.  wait  Jb  1 414.  2 . 
waii  for=7iope  for,  sq.  p  Is  42*  Jb  292123  3026 


43.49.74.81.114.147. 


sq 


(||Wi?),*3i253318B694ii9' 
inf.  "^  D>gb  'IT1  Ez  136;  sq.??  Is5i5  ^130' 
1 3 13;  abs.  hope,  Jb  6U  13^  7 1 14.  Hiph.  Pf. 
■-ribnin  Jb  32",  etc. ;  ^nim.  (consec,  v.  Hi 
De2  T>riiW»-m')  Jb3216;  7?np/.  V')  iSi38Qr; 
2  ms.  bnin  io8;  WriK  2  K  6s3  La321-24;  r^rt*  Je 
4"  Qr(Kt  H^nN),  Mi  77;  n^nk  2  S  1814;— «><«'«, 
tarry,  abs.  (prop,  shew  a  waiting  attitude) : 
1  S  io8  (sq.  *fa  I?),  138  (Qr;  cf.  Nipt);  2  S 
18"  Jb  3216  Je419  (but  v.  ^in);  wait  for,  hope  for 
(as  Pi.),  sq.  f>  2K633  Mi77  La324  Jb3211*381,i 
42612  436  1305  (H'fTP);  abs.  hope,  La  321. 

tb^n"'  adj. verb,  waiting,  so  Thes  SS 
Buhl,  but  very  dub.,— only  ;  DWP11  £nj)  3.0 
La  326  good  is  it  that  one  be  waiting  and  that 
silently  (but  v.  0p:n)  for  the  salvation  of  \" 
construct,  with  1  and  adj.  hardly  poss.;  Ew 
Ke  Lohr  KoilW7  al.  regard  as  vb.  (fr.  inn); 
rd.  perh.  Vm  Hiph.  Impf.  fr.  ^  (cf.  v24). 

tnbn'in  n.f.  hope,  abs.  'n  Pr  1312;  cstr. 
id.  Pr  io28 1 17;  sf.  -nprrtn  f  398  La  318;  inpnh 
Jb  411; — /tope,  sq.  subj.  gen.  Jb  411  Pr  io28  n7 
La318;  sq.  subj.  gen.  +  p  ^398  $  *»j»nta); 
alone  Pr  1312. 

T  , w?n^  n.pr.m.  (wait  for  God /) ; — a Ze- 
bulunite  Gn46,4Nu2626(®  AXo.?X,  Ao,X,  AXX.7X). 

"HTN  ,TV  adj. gent,  of  foregoing:  only  c. 
art.  as  n.pr.coll.  Nu  26s6. 

t[DrP]  vb.  be  hot,  Pi.  conceive  (Ar. 
^I-j  v.  inealuerunt  pecora,  Frey;  Aram.  00^  he 
hot,  usu.  of  sexual  impulse  of  animals) — Qal  v. 
Don.    Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  sf.  *?^H?J5J  ^  5 17  in  sin  my 

mother  conceived  me  (W^/A^)')  Inf.cstr.  of  heat 
of  cattle  in  breeding,  conception ;  Dn*"P33  Gn 
3041  at  every  breeding-heat  of  the  flock  (J);  HJJ3 
Qiyi  3 110  at  tlie  time  of  the  flock's  being  hot  in 
breeding  (E);  sf.  3  fpl.  n|prv?  3041  in  order  tliat 
they  might  have  breeding-heat  (J). 

n^n  (once  N£f"0  n.f.  heat,  rage  (for 
*npn>;   NH  id.;  Aram.  KDIT  poison,  jfcoo^ 


heat,  wrath,  poison,  Brock L,xU6,  also  No'105; 
Ar.  Z.Z-a-  poison,  Lane  6°l ;  As.  imtu,  spittle, 
breath,  poison,  D1HWB78  Muss- Arnolt CD  c2)— abs. 
npn  Na  i2+39t.;  Npn  tDnn44;  cstr.  npn 
Gn  27"  +  25 1.;  sf.  "non  Je44  +  36  t.;  *|npri 
Je  io25  +  8  t.;    ipjon   ^  888  8947;    foierV  'ls 

5 117  +  8  t.;  onion'  Jb  64;  pi.  nion  pr  22M, 

nbn  f  76";  — fc.  heat:  a.  fever,  J^O  npn 
Ho  76  fever  from  wine,  wine-fever  (on  st.  cstr. 
v.  GesSI30,1).  b.  venom,  poison  (fig.):  npn 
1??  \!?Di  Dt  3224;  D^B  'n  v33;  tPnj  'n  f  58* 
cf.  v6;  Sltioy  'n  ^  1404;  poisonoi arrows  (of  '">) 
Jb64.  2.  burning  anger,  rage:  a.  of  man: 

Gna744(J),  2. Si  i20  2K512  Est  i12  21  35  59 
(against,  W),  fM  f  37s  (||t|K),  7611  (yet  on  txt. 
v.  Che),  Pr6M  i5,18(npn  B*K  man  of  rage= 
raging  or  wrathful  man),  164  1919  ('n_7"JS  Qr 
=  one  great  in  rage,  v.  De  Now),  2  74  (||  1?*),  Is 

5 11313  Ez  2325;  nion  vh*  pr2224(||<iN  fa); 

npn  bj)3  2922(||cl«  &*))  W  npn  strong  rage 
Pr  21"  (||  W);  ,n!n  nPD  Ez  314  *Ae  raye  0/  wiy 
spirit.  b.  of  the  he-goat  in  Daniel's  vision, 
ins  Jipns  Dn  86  in  the  fury  of  his  power.  C. 
of  God  ('•>),  oft.  Je  Is2  Ez  f :  Je  44  +  1 6 1.  Je ;  2  K 
22 13.17  js  2  ^4  ^jjj  jjw  rjj  j)u .  on  0thel.  interpr., 

and  on  txt.  v.  Di),  63s  La  24  Ez  513+  29  t.  Ez ; 
Nu  2511  (P),  2  Ch  127  3421-25  3616  V'  5914  796  88s 
8947  10623  Jb  2120;  appar.  also  1929  3618  v.  Di; 
oft.  ||  »!*,  Mi  514  Dt  919  29s2  IS4223  (iBK  as  appos., 
+  npnbp  wy;),  633-6  Dn  916f  62  78s8  907;  3^$ 
iss  npns  6615  (||  e'x-nnSs  iniyji), + Je  2319  3023 

of  the  whirlwind  of ''j  ||W+^T>  ^p.  Dt  29s7 

Je  21s  32s7;  ||  1IS+  ™?n  nin=n  Ez  5,5,'cf.  ninoin 

npn  alone  2517;  ||  iSN  fan  Na  i6  La  411;  ||  ^ 
Is342  (of  fury  against,  i?y),V382;  ||  TJ»  IS5120; 

||  bioa  5918;  II  nMj?  Ez  36s,  cf.  ,ns?.p  nbin?  npn 
Zc8*(||r6na  tv&V);  nwpi  npn  on  Ezio38^ 

txt.  v.  Co);  ''"ip..  npn  Lv  2628  rage  of  meeting,  i.e. 
encountering  them  in  rage;  (l|ri-)'.npn  D13  Is 
5I17-22  </*«  cm;;  o/W«  (my)  /wry/  npnn'|«n  Dfa 
nwn  Je  2515;  npn  ?ys  a  possessor  of  fury— 
furious  Nai2(||  Opi,  K13p  i>S).  [^5?  npn=raSre 
against  one  :  Is  34s  2  Ch  28". — Vbs.  used  with 
npn  are:  2.  a.:  31t5>  G112744,  3^  Pri5l, 
ni?y  2  S 1 120,  iys  Est  i12,  'q??'  21  7'°;  2.  0.:  3^n 
<mto  away  wrath  of '»  Nu  2511  +  10623  Je  1820 
(but  i3*<  npns  S^n  Is  6615  to  recompense  his 
anger  in  fury,  give  it  as  requital);  ''  'n  is 
kindled  against  one  3  nV  Niph.  2  K  2213-17;  it 
burns  n-J5J3  Je44  2112  446  +  8gi7 ;  aWses  n^y 
2Ch3616,'cf.  as  obj.  of  rbv  Hiph.  EZ248;  is 


-iion"1 


405 


ma-. 


poured  out  3  fl3fU  2  Ch  127  342125  Je  720;  n=n? 
^y  421818  44";  B*«3  fttljU  Na  i";  '<  ;;our«  ft  om< 
7%  W?  ^  79«;  !>y  ?|BB>  Is  42*  Je  10s5  Ez  7s  98 
1419  i638(acc.  to  Co's  conject.),  20s13-21  22223o'5 
3618;  W3  -IBS'  La 24;  naiBB*  non  Ez  203"4; 
3  'R  D^n  6n'n<7  tfo  res<  (i.e.  satisfy)  one's  fury 
upon  Ez  5"  16"  2413;  'n  rf?3  La  4";  +  3  Ez  513 
/  have  accomplished  my  fury  upon  tliem  (in 
their  case),  612  1 315.] 

■flOH^  v.  sub  iv.  ion. 
"VSIT  v.  sub  non. 

*1lP  (v^of  foil.;  orig.mng.  unknown;  NH 
Aram.  ^rv  adj.  as  Heb.;  Syr.  Aph.  &L(  discal- 
cealus  fuit ;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  ^L  (transp.)  walk 
barefoot,  also  become  chafed,  of  foot  or  hoof). 

1*F|rP  adj.  barefoot,  alw.  abs.  *|nj  Is  202 

+  4 1.;— t\rn  Dhy  -fin  is  202  faj  firp  lj>y? 

lj»l  in  preceding  cl.),  v3;  H**  I**1  2  S  1530; 
I"!  *?J  Is203;  appar.  =  subst.,  WT>  1\bp_  *flp 
Je  2K  withhold  thy  foot  from  bareness  (Syr. 
(.a-loL  discalceatio). 

Vsrarr,  blfSfT?,  "^WSIT  v.  sub  nvn. 

im"(l)  Kt  2  S  206  (Qr  tni>i),  v.  inx  supr. 
p.  29b  and  DrSm. 

luM  (-vA>f  foil.;  meaning  unknown;  deriv. 
common  in  NH  and.  Aram.) 

ttorPn.[m.]  genealogy  (NH  DO!,  BW, 
Aram.  MIT) — b>rvn  ">BDNe  75  &00&  of  genealogy. 

T  [ton^ri'7]  vb.Hitb.p.denom.  enrol  one- 
self or  be  enrolled  by  genealogy  (NH  oft.  in 
Pi.  (also  Hithp.),  Aram.  Pa.  (Ithpa.))  —  Pf. 
3  mpl. IBWli-l  iChs"  g1;  Inf.  cstr.Wrmn  5'  + 

5 1.;  sf.  Di?>nTin  1  Ch433+  7 1.;  Pt.  pi.  D^non 
Ezr  262  Ne  7"; — 6e  enrolled  by  genealogy  1  Ch  517 
91  Ne  75;  perh.  also  "Tir6  2  Ch  i215(tr.  to  u18 
ace.  to  Hi  Be,  v.  VB) ;  TTtisb  "-nnb  tb)  1  Ch  51 
but  he  is  not  to  be  enrolled  in  the  place  of  first- 
born; sq.  3  (among,  of,  consisting  in)  740,  with- 
out!' 77Ezr81;  CJqbn  ">nn  2CI13117;  Inf.= 
genealogical  enrolment  1  Ch  433  these  were  their 
dwellings  and  they  had  (0\1?)  genealogical  en- 
rolment, cf.  709;  ''ipna  g7  at  the  enrolment  of 
(?)  their  generations;  hiwrrm  Drnxra  TOil  1  Ch 
922  as  for  tliem,  in  their  villages  was  their  enrol- 
ment; nearly  =  genealogical  list  2  Ch  3116 
(D,"!3P;  i.e.  the  males  whose  names  were  in 


the  list),  so  Ezr83,  cf.  2  Ch  3 1 ,819  (all  sq.  3 
among,  of);  Pt.  pi.  c.  art.  D^qTien  D3H3  «?p3 
Ezr  262=Ne  764  they  sought  tlieir  writing  (their 
book), namely  tlie  enrolled,!. e.  their  genealogical 

record. 

< 

T\XV_  v.  sub  nnn. 

tpO  ]  vb.  be  good,  well,  glad,  pleasing 
(Aram. 3C);  Zinj,  3U' DHM*""5'")- Qal (Pf. 
not  in  use,  v.  310  vb.)  Impf.  30'?  Gn  1 213  +  34 1., 
30?  1  S  2  4s  +  3 1. ;  3D"n  Est  24  +  2  t. ;  'SO'n  (in- 
correct for  yqPtS  Ges!70R)  Na38;  pi.  130"  Gn 
3418;  for  Inf.  and  Pt.  v.  310. — 1.  be  glad,  joy- 
ful, 3$  Ju  1 820 196  9  1  K  2 17  Ru  37  Ec  7s.  2. 
6e  well  placed,  flD*  N3D  "SOW!  Na  3s  art  thou 
better  placed  than  No  ofAmon  1  3.  impers. 
c.  ?,  be  well  for  or  with,  go  well  with  Gn  1 213(J), 
4oI4(E),  Dt440  5l6M  6318 1226?8  2  27  2 K 2524  Ru3' 
Je  723  3820  409  42".  4.  be  pleasing  Tl?  Gn 
3418(J),  4i374516(E),  Dt  i^Lvio19-20  Jos 22s0-33 
(P),  1  S  185  24s  2  S  3M  184  1  K  310  Est  i21  244-9; 
c.  ?,  be  pleasing  to,  if/  69s2;  c.  N!??  (late)  Ne256 
Est  514.  Hiph.  Pf.  3<EPn  Gn  12"  Jos  2420; 
3^n  1S2531;  sf.  13?/n  Dt305;  ns^n  Jei12; 
J?3BVJ  RU310,  etc.;  "fl30ni  Ez  36"  (for,n30,|n 
as  if  from  31D  Ges'70^;'  /mp/.  3*1"  Nu  io32  + 
3  t.;  3B\".  Pr  i513+  2  t. ;  3^J  Jb2421  (Ges»TOB); 
3%P  1  K  i47(GesiTOE);  3B»i  Ex  i20;  sf.  IfW 
Ecu9,  etc.;  Imv.  rm?71  ^51™;  Wil  Iszf, 
etc.;  /w/  a&s.  3-^0  Je  7s  io5;  30V1  Gn3213  + 
iot.;  Inf.cstr.y&nLvtf+i  t.;  3'Bn  Je3241; 
sf.  rn'tyn  Je  3240,  etc.;  Pt.  TB-D  1  S  1617;  3^DD 
•^  1 1 9s8;  3BO  Ez  3332,  etc.; — 1.  wafe  glad,  re- 
joice 3?  Ju  1922;  D'JB  Pr  1513;  the  person  Ec 
u9.  2.  do  good  to,  deal  well  with,  a  person, 
usu.  c.  prep.:  c.  ?,  Ex  i20  Jos  2 4s0 (both  E),  Gn 
i216Nuio29-32(allJ),Jui713iS2531V'4919i254; 
c.  W,  Gn  3210-'313  Nu  io32(all  J),  Mi  27;  c.  ace. 
Dt81628633o5iS232  Jei8103240-41Zc816Jb24!l 
\jf  5120;  abs.  Ez  36";  opp.  jnn  (in  prov.  phr., 
cannot  do  good  or  ill,  =  cannot  do  anything 
at  all;  test  of  deity)  Zp  i12  Is  4123  Je  io\ 
3.  do  well  or  thoroughly  :  Wl  n3>N(i>3)  CBQ 
<A«?/  Aaue  dorse  weZ7,  (all)  </(a<  <Aey  have  spoken 
Dt525 1817;  S'B'ni)  n^BS  jnn  ^  ^l\f  their  hands 
are  upon  the  evil  to  do  it  well,  i.e.  diligently, 
thoroughly,  lit.  make  (it)  good,  with  play  on 
jnrij  esp.  as  auxil.  sq.  inf. ;  nyi 'DTI  Pri52= 
know  well;  TV\ii~v?  Je  i128ee  well;  IQQ)  play 
well,  skilfully  1  S  1617  Is  2316  Ez  33s2;  cf.  pt. 
cstr.  sq.  subst.  *iyv  '3BD  Pr  3029  marching  well, 


mta*1 

in  a  stately  manner,  so  1"I37  ,3t?,0  v29;  inf.  abs. 
3'P'n  as  &di\. ^thoroughly,  c.  vbs.:  nri3  Dt  921, 

i'NB'  13",  trn  17*  1918,  -1x3  27s,  "00  2  K  n18. 

4.  make  a  thing  good,  right,  beautiful :  c.  ace. 
rei :  the  head  2  K  930;  dress,  trim:  a  lamp  Ex 
307(P);  rVOSfD  Hoio1;  W|  Pr^aglad  heart 
maketh  a  good  cure ;  sq.  P?  compar.,  obj.  DS? 
1  K  i47  (=  make  it  more  glorious  than);  "IDfl 
Ru  310;  sq.  'H^  =  coMrs«  of  life  or  action  Je  2s3 
(in  order  to  win  love);  amend  one's  ways  and 
doings  Je7si8n26133515;  TTW  U*BW  3»gH]  7s. 

5.  do  iceZ/,  r^/ti,  ethically,  abs. :  a.  of  men,  Gn 
4"  (J),  Lv  54  (P),  ^  364  Is  1 "  Je  4M  1 f.  b.  of 
God,  S'tpiD  310  groorf  and  «"oma  groocZ  ^  11968; 
so  inf.  abs.  as  adv.l?  TIP!  3t3',nn  Jon 449 art  thou 
rigidly  angry  f  sq.  <b  v».  In  *3tri>K  2B«-»3  1  g 
2o'3vb.  is  appar.intrans.,  =  Qal,r/i<  bepleasing 
unto  my  fatlver,  but  Hiph.  not  elsewh.  in  this 
sense  ;  point  rather  3t?'') ;  on  this  and  on  foil. 
■HK  v.WeDr. 

T  rQp1  n.pr.loc.  (pleasantness)  city  prob. 

in  Judah  2  K  2 1  '*,  site  unknown. 

T^.^Qtp,  n.pr.loc.  (pleasantness')  station 

of  Isr.  in  wilderness  Nu333334(P),  Dt  10",  site 
unknown. 

t"?HOa'»np  n.pr.pers.  (=i>N  y&Q  God 
benefits') — 1.  f.  an  Edomite  princess  Gn  3639(P), 
1  Ch  1s0.  2.  m.  ancestor  of  the  false  prophet 
ShemaiahNe610. 

t(3I8,»0)  n.[m.]  the  best,  only  cstr.  39*9 
and  as  superb;  tlie  best  of  a  thing :  'B*  WW  "O 
iO-13  Ex  2  24  (JE)  the  best  of  his  field  and  the  best 
of  his  vineyard  (choicest  fruit);  JXJfn  "a  tlis  best 
of  the  sheep  I  g  15916;  H?n  'Da  «»  the  best  of 
thelandGn4fn(P). 

Ttt2T>  TTQV  v.  sub  nt31 

T    **,  T 

tikp  v.  sub  i». 

7^  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  unknown ;  regarded 
as  loan-word  by  LagArm,,°sta,1S484  al.;  HomZMG 
"*«»«t»*"M«-.«*>MComp.Georgian^t«no,«t»i«, 
whence  also  (ace.  to  him)  Armen.omt,  Gk.  f  o'wos, 
Lat.  vinum;  cf.  on  the  other  hand  Jen1'  clnfr\ 


406  v  re, 

1S90.705  argues  to  the  contrary)— abs.  J*  Gn  9"  + 
84  t.;  f£  Gn  i418+  33  t.;  cstr.  tf>  +  605  Ct  8s; 
PI  Dt  3218+  9  t.;  sf.  *¥».  Ct  51,  etc.;— wine :  a. 
common  drink,  for  refreshment  Gn  1418  (El) 
2725(J),Jui9192Si62Am511914Hoi48Jbi1318 
Dm5 +  , tonic  Pr  3 16;  art.  of  commerce  Ez2718Ne 
13";  among  supplies  in  strongholds  2 Chi  1 "; 
as  making  merry  2  S 1328  ZC915  io7  Est  I10  EC97 
io19  ifr  io4ls.  tb.  used  for  rejoicing  before  '♦ 
Dt  1 426,  cf.  Ho  94 ;  as  drink-offering  in  pre- 
scribed ritual  Ex  2940  Lv  2313  Nu  155710  2814; 
among  temple  stores  1 CI1929;  used  also  in  hea- 
then ceremonial, v.  Dt3233.    c.  intoxicating  1  g 

1 14  2537  Gn  921'24  I  9^-33.34.30  (aU  J^  JS  g,MI  Pr  2  xi7 

233o.3i+.  ||  ^Tp,  Ho4n.   |p^  lgli5  Mi2„  Jg 

24s  28"  56l24-i2t.;  forbidden  to  Nazirites 
tNu  63-3  (*W$>  pom  £  j>Dh),  v4-30,  cf.  Am  2";  to 
Rechabites  t  Je  3  5"  ' ;  to  mother  of  gamson  t  Ju 
1 34'14 ;  to  priests  entering  sanctuary  tLvio9  (P), 


r 


"'■'wine  (NH  id.;  Eth.  tnfrii 


vitis,  vinea,  vinum;  Ar.  ^  (black)  grapes,  v. 
Horn*"0  "* •";  gab.  p  vineyard,  MordtZMO  I887'364 
Horn'-0-659  (both  after  Glaser) ;  As.  inu  in 
vocabularies,  but  this  loan-word  from  western 
ghemites,  ace.  to  Horn*"6"*"02;  JenZA  '•1Mf»2»° 


Ez  4421;  unfitting  for  kings  Pr  314.  +d.  com- 
binations are :  3itsn  |*J  Ct  f=the  best  wine  (rd. 
I?!?  1)  Ges5133-3-8-1;  TK^D  f»  Est  17  royal  wine; 
?!!?  nVjXK  1  Ch  2  7^  stores  of  wine,  wine-supply  ; 
npTin  |j  Ct&  spiced  wine;  |*Q  ntWfo  wine-feast 
Est56  727-8;  r.:Ht*±>Pr23*>wine-bibbers;  }"  1& 
wine-skin  Jos94'3  1  g  1620;  J"  ^33  id.  1  g  i24  io3 
2518  2  g  i6>  Je  i31212;  ]»J1  rP3  Ct  24  either  wine- 
house,  where  wine  is  drunk,  feasting-house  (De 
al.),  or  place  of  wine=  vineyard  (Ew  al.;  cf. 
?!-  !??  Nu  64).  te.  metaph.  of  wisdom's  drink 
Pr  9",  cf.  Is  551;  of  V«  wrath  Je  2515(pn  Di3); 
of  confusion  sent  by  '>,  npJJ"iri  )^  wine  of  reeling 
\jf  605,  cf.  759;  of  '''b  awaking  for  vengeance, 
like  a  wine-shouter  ^  78s5;  of  Babylon's  fierce 
power  Jesi7;  ofloveCtg1;  E'pDn  JV.  Pr417;  in 
sim.  of  one  bursting  with  words  Jb  3219;  of  dis- 
heartened proph.  Je  2  39  ( ft  il3J(  1333) ;  of  lover's 
mouth  Ct710  (v.  supr.);  love  is  better  than  wine 
Ct  i2  410. 

y   1  g  413  Kt ;  err.  for  T>  Qr. 

I"  [ilJ  J  vb.Hiph.  decide,  adjudge,  prove, 
(NH  Pi.  n?1  argue  with  (Djt),  cf.  Hithp.,  Hiph. 
prove,  correct ;  Aram.  Pa  n31,  Aph.  rOiN,  id.) — 

Hiph.  Pf  n'3in  is  24+  5t.;  0>3h  Gn  24^;  nsin 

Gn2i25;2ms.nn3hGn2414;  is.sf.Vnn3in2g714; 
Impf.  n^3i>  Is  1 1 3  +  5 1. ;  n?V  Ho  44  +  4 1. ;  n$> 
1  Ch  1217;  sf.  W3i«  ^i4i5+  12  t.  Impf.;  Imv. 
OaVl Pr 98;  Inf. abs.  03in Lvi 917  +  5 1. ;  cstr. n^.n 
Hb  i12;  nsinbn  Jb626;  Tt.  D'Sto  Ez  3M-)-8  t.; 
pi.  D'lrsto  Pr  24";— 1.  rf«c?'de,  jwdoe,  abs.  Gn 
3i42(E),  1  Ch  1217  Is  ii3  f  9410;  c.  i>,  decide  for 


nroin 


407 


Is24=Mi4Msn4 
ai7XDyi3:6  Jbi621. 

.14 


.pa,  Gn3i37(E),  Jbg33; 
2.  adjudge,  appoint, 
c.  ?,  Gn  2414"4(J).  3.  sliew  to  be  right,  prove, 
c.  ace.  rei  and  75?  pers.  against  Jb  1  gi ;  c.  7N 
pers.  unto  Jb  1 315 ;  so  ar^we  before  v3,  and  (abs.) 
1 53.  4.  convince,  convict,  c.  ace.  pers.  \|c  5021 
3  pers.  Pr  306;  c.  ?  pers.  Jb  32''.  5.  reprove, 
chide:  a.  of  God,  c.  ace.  pers.  Jb  2  24  ^50*  10514 
=  iChi621;  c.2obj.2Ki94=Is374.  b.  of  man, 
abs.Ho44Ez356Jb625-25Pr24252512;  TJB&  IT3in 
Am510Is2921;  c.acc.pers.Gn2i25(E),Lvi91717 
(H),Pr982823Je219;  m?**  !?3iO  Jb4o2;  aco.rei 
Jb626;  c.  b,Pr  97-9i512i925.  6.  correct,  rebuke, 
of  God,  abs.Hbi12;  c.  ace.  pers.  ^  1416  Jb  i31010; 
B3B?3  2  S  714 ;  happy  the  man  whom  God  corrects 
,Tb517;  for  God  loves  him  Pr312;  God  is  en- 
treated not  to  correct  in  anger  ^  62  38s.  Hoph. 
Pf  3iK3D3  fUVll  he  is  chastened  also  with  pain 
Jb3319.  Mipb.  Impf  WJWJJ  6«"<0?  Is  i18  come 
now  and  let  us  reason  together;  Pt.  1313  T|fJ  DE> 
tej)  Jb  2  37  there  an  upright  man  might  reason 
with  him  ;  f.  (pass.)  nrnil  Gn  2016  (E),  but  Di  SS 
id.  f!U?5l  2  fs.  Pf.  and  thou  art  set  right,  righted, 
justified'.  Hithp.  Impf.  rrailT  T^j^TJ?  Mi  62 
tei</»  Israel  he  will  argue  (||  DV  "v  3,-1). 

Tnn3'in  n.f.  rebuke,  correction; — n'  Of 
Ho  59;T/ni  nrw  DV  2  K  i93=Is  378;  pi.  niroin 
^i497(||nDpj). 

t  nnjin  n.f.  argument,  reproof ;— 'n  Pr 

io17+9 1.;  sf.'nnain  Hb21-j-  5 1.;  inroin  Pr311; 
pl.  ninsin  V38,5+3  t.;  cstr.  rtrota  p^Ez 

2517;  niroft  515  (but  latter  del.  Co;  given  by 
SS  under  nnato); — 1.  argument,  impeachment, 
spoken  by  lips  andmouthi^3815Jb  1 36234Hb21. 
2 .  reproof,  chiding  Pr  1 s  2  f ;  ||  HV5J  1 253°;  ||  nDID 
3n  512  io17  121  1318  i5SM-32;  1D1D  'n  623  reproofs 
for  discipline;  D'Yl'n  i5nreprocfthat  givethlife; 
ninDin  B"K  291  man  of  reproofs  (who  deserves 
them).       3.  correction,  rebuke  V' 39127314;  t35?' 

'mPr2915;  non'nEz5152  517. 

7D^ ,  /ID        vb.  be  able,  have  power, 

T  "  T  19S  . 

prevail,  endure  (NH  id.;  Aram.  ?,3^;  As. 
akdlu,  Hpt  in  KAT2  GlM!  '■)— Qal  Pf.  73J  Gn  3  226 
+  8  t.;  7i3J  1  S  4,5+  2  t.;  3  fs.  rby  Gn367  Ex 
23;  2  ms.  n??;i  Ex  1823;  1  s.  "0^  Gn  308  +  2  t.; 
sf.  Vnbl]  ^  135;  3  pi.  *b$  Gn  i36+  27  t.  +  Jos 
1 50  Qr;  ^  Ex  8'4+  2  t.;  /mp/.  3  ms.  73V 
Gn  1 316  +  34A  t. ;  ^  Jb  42  +  4  t. ;  fcfcl  Ho  1 25; 


3fs.73ViAm710+2t.;  2  ms.7?W  Gni5s4- i6t; 
1  s.  ?3W  Gn  i919+3ot.,  etc.  (on  these  Impf. 
forms    as    irreg.    Qal,   v.   Ges*w-'-?-s  Ko1"7 
W802";  others  Hoph.) ;  Inf.  cstr.  n)b)  Nu  14" 
Dt928;  7n/  afcs.  713;  Nu  1320  2Ch32'3;'  7*  Nu 
22s8  i  S  2625;  P  8 1.  (not  Lv),  Ez  3 1.;  oft.  JED 
Je  Is2,  not  seld.  SK  Ch ; — 1 .  be  able,  to  do  a  thing, 
whether  ability  be  physical,  moral,  constitu- 
tional, or  dependent  on  external  authority;  usu. 
of  man  Gn  I316(J)  +  ,  but  also  of  gods  2  Ch 
321S15,  and  of  *»  Nui4I6(JE),  Dt928  Jeum; 
occasionally  of  inanimate  things  Am710  Gn  367 
( P),  Ct  87  Ec  1 M 15,  etc. :  a.  usu.  sq.  inf.  c.  b  ( 1 2  2 1.), 
Gn  3135  I  am  not  able  to  rise  up;  451  Joseph 
was  not  able  to  restrain  himself,  v3  48'0;  Ex  72124 
were  not  able  to  drink,  1 239  Jos  24"  (all  E);  Gn 
1 31*  if  a  man  can  number  the  dust,  1 91922  43s2 
44M-26-26  Ex  1  o5 1 921  (all  J ),  Gn  1 5s  Ex  1 5s3  Nu  1 1 14 
(all  JE)+iot.  JE;  Dt  7,7+  10  t.  D  ;  Gni38 
tliey  could  not  dwell  together,  3414  36"  Ex  9"  4034 
Nu96  Jos919(allP);  1  B^6W  1  K92l(on  ||  2Ch88 
andtextof  Jui19v.BuE38),Am710Ho513Zpi18 
Je610  1 1  "13s  1 8' 1 9"  +  .     tb.  sq.  inf.  without 
f»(27t.;  notP):  Gn374Ex  23 1 81823  (all  E),  Gn 
2450441(J),  Nu2  23738(JE),  Dt  i9  7s2  1424  Z229 
Ju  83  Je  491023  Hb  i13  Is  462  471112  5720  La  i14 
f  1839  3613  7820  Pr  3021  Jb  42  33s.       1c.  c.  inf. 
implic.,alw.neg.,Gn298go  and  feed  them ;  and 
they  said,  We  are  not  able,  cannot  (J),  Ex  814  (P), 
Is  29"  Je  209  yjf  2 112  Jon  113.      d.  c.  neg.  =  may 
not    (of   moral    inability) :    Gn  43s2  (J)   the 
Egyptians    might    not   eat    bread    with    the 
Hebrews ;  Ju2i18«ie  may  not  give  them  wives ; 
esp.   D,  Dt7K  1217  1424  165  1715   223   2S2735. 
t  e.  be  able,  sq.  impf. :  Hjg  bsiN  ^W  Nu  2  26  (JE) 
perchance  I  am  able  (so  that)  we  smite  (v.  Di ; 
rd.  perh.  7?«  for  731K  Gessmib);  Vf.  173V  t6 
La414  they  are  unable,  they  touch  =  are  unable 
to  touch  (Dr*163-  ol')      tf.  be  able,  sq.  pf.  consec, 
only  very  late,  W*H]  731X  Est  866,  lit.  how  shall 
I  be  able  and  see  ? — Also  in  various  combina- 
tions where  English  idiom  would  make  it  an 
auxiliary  to  another  verb:  tg.  able  to  gain, 
accomplish:  sq.  ace.  JViJ?  V3V  ti?  Ho  85  how  long 
will  they  be  unable  (to  gain)  innocence  ?  R^TV 
73V1  ?3-,3  Jb  422 1  know  that  thou  art  able  (to 
do)  all  things;  "U";  D3ns  73V  1|J^J  pS  Je  38s 
the  king  is  not  (one  who  is)  able  (to  do)  anything 
with  (E3riS  for  E3n«  v.  Gf,  i.e.  against)  you. 
tb.  able  to  endure:   ffjfp  fl.K  73W  «7  Isi13 
/  cannot  endure  iniquity  and  (with)  a  solemn 
assembly,  ijf  1  oi\     ti.  able  toreach,  sq.?,^i396 
it  is  high,  Hp  73W  X7  /  cannot  (reach)  to  it. 


fep 


408 


1 2.  prevail:  a.  abs.  prevail,  overcome,  be  victor 
Gn3o8(E),  32a,(J)1  Ho  125  i  S  2625  i  K  2  222= 
2Chi821  Je20711;  of  waves  5s2;  succeed  Is  161'2, 
Je  35  (VB  hast  had  thy  way).  b.  sq.  p  pers., 
prevail  against,  over  Gn  3226  (J),  Nu  1 330  (JE), 
Ju  166  1  S  179  Je  i19  1520  2010  38M  Ob7  V  1292 
Est  613.  o.  once  c.  sf.,  VPlpa*  ^  135  7  have  pre- 
vailed over  him,  +  Zc  915  (where  rd.  W?3J1  for 
^=Wwith©3;KloThLZ1879-664StaZA'W1881-18).'  +». 
abs.  Aave  ability,  strength,  only  neg.  tO  iriNE'to 
PIHK  Jb  3 123  because  of  his  loftiness  I  have  no 
ability,  am  inadequate  (to  anything). 

,2V  n.pr.m.  v.  W'T  supr.  p.  220b. 
"hrP^V  TVhy  n.pr.f.  {'•>  hath  been  able; 

t  :  t  ;'       t  :  t  :  ^ 

cf.  Sab.  baby  Hal'65)  mother  of  king  Azariah: 

tA0C  2  K  152,  ®  XaKtia,  ©L  I*x«W,  iT^a''  2  Ch 
263  (Qr ;  Kt  n^»3>),  ©  Xoaia,  A  ©L  If-^Am. 

PTOfa?,  faJnTCD"!  v.  rojto  P.  220b. 

,^/',      vb.  bear,  bring  forth,  beget  (NH 

-   T497  .  * 

id.;  Aram.T?;,  T>J,  ^  ;  Ar.  3Jj  6ear,  5rin<? 
forth,  so  Eth.  fflAJJ:  As.  aMdw,  COT"51"")— 
Qal  Pf.  "fy  Gn  4»-«-"+  j6  t.;  "jjj  Je  17";  "£*) 
consec.  -f  715;  sf.  1"|^  Dt  3218;  2  ms.  sf.  W 
Je227Kt;  QrUJ?npf(Ko1-410Ges570'2R4);  is. 
sf.  ■ybrb)  ^27;  «TWn|>|  Nun12,  etc.;  Impf 
(Ufiyfy  Pr  271;  3  fs.  n.?fl  Gn  17"+  6  t. ;   1^1 

41  +  6i  t.;  2  fs.  nj>n  316;  n.?s  18";  i.?nj  1 K317; 
ni*  Is  65^;  3  fpl.  na-ibn  Je  29s;  nanbrii  Ez  23'; 

TP^1  Gn  30s9,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  fy  Jb  1536;  cstr. 
n"J.?Ho9n  +  3t.;  n^Gn^+iot.jnpbiS^9 
(Kb''*tt,  but  prob.  txt.  err.  Dr) ;  ff.  VHp  1  K 
318,  etc.;  Pt.act.-fc  Pr  1721  Je  306,  etc.;  f.  rn.pi' 
Ho  13"+  12  t.;  n-lb''  Gni7,9+4t,;  irf?  16" 
+  2  t.  (Ko  '•  ^ ' • ;  perh.  m^  intended  by  Kt,  cf. 
Sta>213b);  sf.  Pr  23s5;  ta"J^  Pri?25,  etc.;  pi. 
TfnY  Je  1 6s;  P«.  jpass.  "l^  1  K  326-27;  cstr.  "TO) 
Jbu'-t-  2  t.;  pi.  DH^  1CI1144;—  \.bear,bring 
forth  :  a.  (a  mother  a  child,)  so  commonly,  c. 
208  t.;  sq.  ace.  Gn  316  41  &  constantly;  ace.  om. 
62  etc.  =  be  delivered  of  a  child,  1  K  31718  2  K  19s 
=  Is  3  73  (in  proverb  c.  neg.,  i.  e.  human  power  ex- 
hausted); ofanimalsGn30393i8-8Jei45i7n(biid 
laying  eggs,  or  hatching  out  young),  Ez  316  Jb 
3912;  but  also  of  whole  process  of  labour  (cf.  Sri) 
winba  vpn\  Gn  3516  cf.  v17,  tfF™,  cf.  1  S  1419 
Je  3 118  Mi  52  (of  a  man,  as  preposterous,  Je  306, 
cf.  Moses  as  mother  of  Israel  Nu  n12).      b. 


hence  in  simile  of  distress  Mi 4910  Is  1 38  21s  42" 
Je  6M  1321  22s3  306  4924  5043  ^  487,  cf.  Ho  1313; 
BSTxha  "h»  (StaZAW1888',43'r)  Gn3os  5023  (cf. 
Jb  312).  c.  fig.  of  wicked  "$&  "6^  bvy  ffYn)  f  715 
cf.  Jb  1535  also  Is  3311 ;  of  Israelites,  bringing 
forth  wind  (of  vain  efforts  for  deliverance) 
2618;  Mb)  V  &KV  1S3  JbsS29;  of  Tyre  aa 
mother  of  her  inhabitants  Is  234;  of  Jerus. 
Is  51'8  541  °67'8  Ez  1620,  Isr.  bearing  disloyal 
children  Ho  57 ;  Jerus.  and  Sam.,  as  Oholibah 
and  Oholah  EZ2337;  of  Babylon  Je  5012;  of  a 
day,  as  producing  events  D^  *Os  TO  jnrrw  Pr 
271;  perh.  of  God  (fig.  of  rock  W),  as  mother 
of  Isr.  bringing  forth  with  labour  Dt  3218  yet 
v.  2.  2.  less  often  beget:  a.  lit.,  c.  22  t.,  alw. 
c.acc;  in  Hex  amark  of  J;  Gn4181818io81315-24-24-26 
=  iChiI01113m,8a>,Gn2223253(Dt3218&Nuii12 
E  are  dub. ;  P  uses  Hiph. ).  elsewh.  Pr  1 721 23s2-24 
Dn  n6.  b.  beget,  fig.  ^  27  of  '»'s  formally  instal- 
ling king  into  theocratic  rights.  3.  Zc  1 333,  of 
both  parents  (lit.) ;  Pt.  pass.  3 1. = child  1 K 32627 
where  mother  is  named,  1  Ch  1 44  where  father 
named,  t Miph.  Pf.  "&  1  Ch  23  +  6  t.  +  "iSinn 
Gn  2 13  ace.  to  points,  but  rd.  Pt.  (v.  Di);  tVK  35 
208  (cf.  01}26Sb  Ges5™2-"-6);  Impf.  "^  Gn  1717 
+  4t-;  "^Is668;  1.?3!1Gn418-|-2t.,etc.;  Inf. 
I^n  Gn  2 16;  flj*l  Ec  f;  rrjgft  Ho  2B;  Pt.  "IJfe 
iKi32+3t.(Gn2i3v.supr.);D^i3485iCh721; 
— be  bom :  of  human  beings,  sq.  p  (born  to  such 
and  such  a  man),Gn418  io1 1 717  2 i35  4620485  Nu 
2660  Dt  23"  2  S  32  (Qr),  513  1427  1  Ch  239  3145 
2068  229  26s  Jb  i2  cf.  1  K  132;  without  P,  Jb  33 
3821  V786  1  Ch  72'  EC71  (aio  fDBto  O0  aio 
:i~|b;n  Di'pniBn  Di^);  metaph.  of  Israel  (under 
fig.  of  unfaithful  wife)  Ho  2°;  of  nation,  '13,  Is 
668,  people,  D5?,  ■$■  2  232;  of  animals  Lv  2  2w  Dt 
1519;  Pt.  DHD  nbiani  trBO-i>|Ezr  io3;  c.pred.or 
appos.  on  which  emph.  rests,  B^  'i  EC414  he  was 

born  poor;  1^  nnsp  m)  )r\ri  ank  pr  1 717;  nib  -py 

ig  ITW  Jb  1 112  157.  ' "  tPi.  Inf.  fJTfc  Ex  i16; 
Pt.  abs.  rin^'lp  Gn  35174-  2  t.;  pi.  abs.  nin^O 
Ex  1 1S  +  5  t.  in  Ex  1 ; — cause  (or  help)  to  bring 
forth,  viz.,  assist  or  tend  as  midwife  Ex  1 16  sq. 
ace;    elsewh.  only  Pt.  f.  as  subst. =midwife; 

Gn    3517    (E),      38*    (J),     EX    jW.17.18.19.19.20.21    (E)# 

+  Pu.  Pf.  ~bl  Gn  42,i+  13  t.;  nW  Ju  1829;  nV 
Gn4i50;  iW  Jb57;  «)■  Gn  6'  + 4  t.  + 2  S  32 
Kt  (Qr  ni»>5);  <fe  V  9°2,  etc. ;  Pt.  (1  cf.  Ko'- 433; 
Qes,«s,B.'^  i^>n  Ju  138  (Bb"'p-244  pass.  Qal); 
i.  q.  Niph.  be  born,  sq.  p  of  father  Gn  426  61 
io2126  2416  (all  J),  4iw(E)',  35M  36s  462227(allP), 


409 


n-fao 


Ju  1829  2S3"2ia)-22 1  Ch  i"  Je  2016;  sq.  ? before 
grandmother's  name  Eu  417  cf.  U>  Is  9s ;  sq.  i> 
of  purpose,  destiny,  "fy*  70»i»  DIN  Jb  5';  Vl£ 
flpii  -513-by  Gn  5023  (E  ;  Sam.  1'  V9,  cit.  Di) 
denoting  recognition  of  children  as  his;  no  prep. 
Je2o"  2226,  cf.  Ju  i38(v.supr.);  fig.  of  foreigners 
incorporated  in  spiritual  Zion  \^874S';  of 
production  of  mountains  ty  902.  Hiph.  Pf 
1^*1  Gn  1 127  + ;  l|rtn  Nu  26s8;  ifo  1  Ch  236+  ; 
sf.  PIT.bini  consec.  Is  5510;  «^n  Gn  48",  etc.; 
/mp/  1^  Gn  1 720  Ec  63;  "7$  Gn  5s  + ;  2  ms. 
T$*l  Dt  4a  4-  4  t. ;  T^iK  Is  669;  Imv.  *$ln  Je 
296;  /w/.afa.T.^n  L3594;  Cs«r.  sf.  iT^in  Gn  54 
+  i6t.;i><.TbtoIs66»;  0^0  Jei63;— l.%e< 
(a  father  a  child)  Gn53-4-4  +  56  t.  in  Gn.,  Lv  2545 
Nu  2629-ss(all  these  P,  v.  sub  Qal)+  Dt  4s5  2841 
(v.  Di),  1  Ch  2'»",I1"+  84  t.  Chr.;  Eu  4'8+  8  t., 
Ju  iil  2  K2olfi=Is397,  Je  296  Ez  181014  47s2 
Ec  513  63,  cf.  Is  4510;  also  Je  163  DnM«3n  Dnias 
DniK,  cf.  fieq.  As syr.  abu  banua,  e.g.  VE  I8;  fig. 
of  producing  dewdrops  Jb  38s8;  of  causing  the 
earth  to  bear  grain  IS5510;  causingZion  to  bring 
forth 669.  2.6ear,onlyfig.594(||nn),of wicked, 
bringing  forth  iniquity  (this  favoured  by  con- 
text ;  others,  beget),  t  Hoph.  Inf.  ITlVn  Gn  4020 
Ez  1 6s;  rrr?Vl  Ez  164  (Co  as  foregoing);  only 
TlK  'n  DV  Gn  40s0  Ez  1 645  day  of  one's  being  born 
=  birthday.  tHithp.  Impf.  «fol»j  Nu  i18 
denom.  fr.  TTT)V\  declared  their  pedigree  (v.  Di). 
T"T7T  n.xn.  offspring,  child,  only  TO  px 
^JGn/i30^);  siveral.=Ar.3Jj;  Eth.OJiVJj-: 
(with  orig.  1); — in  2  S623,  where  some  edd.  have 
t!>1  Kt,  "l£  Qr,  Baer  and  van  d.  H  give  1^T  Kt. 

t  ~hl  "  n.m. Gn  a- 8  child,  son,  boy,  youth  ;— 
1^  abs.  Gn  4s3  + ;  cstr.  Je  3 120;  "lj»  Gn  2 1 16  + ; 

pi-  D^:  33'+ ;  cstr.  np:  Ex  26+ 2 1.;  -n^ 

Is  574;  sf.  "~b]  Gn  3026  2  K  41;  DnHp!  Jb  21"; 
fplfl  Gn3324-4  t.,  etc.; — a.  child=son,  boy, 
Gn  2 18141516  3730  42**  (all  E),  3223  (Dinah  not 
included),  cf.  3026  33>-2-2"M'3.H 4^o (all  j) .  Ex 
,17.18  (||  j3  vi6))  2s.....;.s.....io(all  £),  2 14  (E  ;  app. 
=  sons  +  daughters,  but  |[  '33  v5) ;  pi.  =  offspring 
2 124  (E  ;  Hex,  only  Gn  &  Ex,  JE);  also  Eu  i5  416 

2  g   I215.18.l8.18.18.19.mi.21.22.2!l    j   K  ^  (tf   y-n^     ^ 


'7 


2  K  41  (cf.  v5)  v1! 


Is8'895(||!?), 


Jo  43  (opp.  'Tip'),  Zc  85  (id.) ;  of  young  of  raven 
Jb384';  of  wild  goats  and  hinds  39s;  of  cow  and 
bear  Is  1 17.  b.  (little)  child,  children  1  S  l2'2 
2  S  6:3  Ezr  io1  Ne  1243  Jb  21"  (||  fi'^jj),  Ho  I2 


La  4 10  Is  5  7  \  c.  descendants  Is  2  9°,  tma  J  njj 
(cf.  |3)  26.  d.  youth  Gn  4a  (J),  1  K  1 281014= 
2  Ch  io810-'4,  Dn  !*»■«•".»  cf.  2  K  224(||  Dnyj 
D'le?  v23),  Ec  41315.  e.  fig.  of  apostate  Israelites 
^"V".  Is  57'  (II  T#  STSl);  cf.,  in  good  sense, 
DWJjt?  lb'  Je  3 120  of  Ephraim  (pj?!  ?3). 

tiTT^  n.f.  girl,  damsel  ;—abe.  rn?:  Gn344 
Jo  43;  TtrfFl  Zc  85;  —  marriageable  girl:  of 
Dinah,  daughter  of  Jacob  Gn  344;  opp.  lb"1 
Zc86  J043. 

tfiVHP  n.f.  childhood.youth; — abs.rVnf>: 
Ec  Il*t||WnqS')j  ^r.ni>:  n9;  = young  men  ^ 
infj'^iio3. 

•  TWJ  adj.  born  (irreg.  punctuation  for 
"I*;,  Dr  2S514)— 11^  Exi222Si214;  DH^  Jos 
55  2  S514;  WW!  Je  163;  $»n  jan  Ex  i22  (E), 
2  S  12"  (  +  l{>);  "Onsa  '^n  Djn  Jos  55  (D); 
njn  Dips?  DHi^n  nton-^yi  D'Jsrrvy  Je  163; 
6  DT&5J  2  S  514. 

t[T7^]  adj.  born,  only  aifr.T^  Gni712 
+  4t.;  pi.  *?{»;  i4144-6t.;  h!>'3  2  S  2118;— 
born,  esp.  of  slave  1V3  "PT  born  in  (one's)  house 
(opp.  purchased  by  money)  Gn  i7121327Lv  22" 
(all  P),  cf.  Je  214  where  denied  of  Israel ;  Hy* 
n?3  ti.  Gn  1414;  pi.  elsewh.  subst.  =  children, 
sons  nsnn  *7<  2  S  211618  cf.  D'Nain  ^  1  Ch  204; 
p3Vn  4"  Nu  132228  Jos  1514  (ali  JE). 

trfTTIE  n.f.  kindred,  birth,  offspring; — 
'D  cstr.'Lvi8911;  sf.'nn.^O  Gn244+3  t.,etc; 
pi.  sf.  TOi-lpto  Ezi64;  ^n'lptav3;_l.  kindred 
Gn  121  (IhriN,  T3K  n*3),  244  (||ps),  Nu  io30 
(||rd.),  Gn  3 13  (||  TnUK  p«),  437  (all  J);  ||  Dy 
Est210-2086;  esp.'D  p«  land  of  one's  kindred 
Gnn28247(bothJ),3i13(E),  Je22,046'6Ez23li 
Eu  211.  2.  pi.  circumstances  of  birth,  birth 

(fig.  of  origin  of  Jerus.)  W??  H?9  'K!|  ^O'*? 
Ez  1 63,  cf.  v4.  3.  (female)  offspring,  one  born 
Lvi899,  begotten  v"  (all  H);  coll.=i'«#Me,  off- 
spring nn^in  fte  innbto  Gn  486  (P). 

tmTlO,  n"17!b  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Simeon 

,  TT  '  TT  " 

'?iD  Jos  i92=iCh42s;  inhabited  after  exile 
Ne  1 126;  name  occurs  also  Jos  1 526  (where  prob. 
interpol.  from  Ne  1 126  v.  Di);  ©  MwXaSa,  etc.; 
identified  by  Eob"11"-201  GuerinJod4<""'aMff- with 
Tel  Milh,  4  hours  E.  from  Beersheba=MaXa6a 
JogAnt.xviu.«.2;  MoXo^^  Jfalatha  Lag0nom■2,4• 
2M'87-119,  v.  also  Di. 


rhxo  410 

tTTto  n.pr.m.  a  Judahite  i  Ch  2s9. 

[n'in^'in]  n.f.pl.  generations,  esp.  in 
genealogies=account  of  a  man  and  his  des- 
cendants ;— cstr.  nit^in  Gn  2*  Ru  4";  rnMn 
Gn5'  +  6t.;  ninbh  361+2t.;  rrhn  2512;'sf. 
vrnbh  1  Ch26";  tarnbin Ex2810+  16 1.;  Drri"ij>h 
1  Ch  57  +  5  t.;  Drnbh  Ex  61619;— a.  account 
of  men  and  their  descendants  Gn  51  69  io1  1 I1027 
2512"  3619  37s  Nu  31  Ru418  1  Ch i29;  successive 
generations  (in)  of  families  (DriE^D)  Gn  io32  cf. 
25,s,  Ex  61619  2810;  genealogical  divisions,  by 
parentage  Nu  i»(DnhBBte{>  Tl)  +  11  t.  Nu  1  ; 

DnrAwfo  fcrrnna  vnm&o1?  vnsi  i  Ch  s7  cf.  f 

and  prob.  also  7*  v.  Be,  y4  8s8' 9i3i  2631.  b. 
metaph.  f^ftl  D'P#n  T^fa  Gn  24  lit.  begettings 
of  heaven  and  earth,  i.e.  account  of  heaven  and 
earth  and  that  which  proceeded  from  them  (cf. 
DrIn,r-6°)     In  Hex  always  P. 

tl^in  n.pr.loc.  in  Simeon  1  Ch  4s9,  © 
eoi-Xnf/i,  A  ewXaS,  ©LeoAatf;  appar.="wDK 
q.  v.  supr.  p.  39. 

[7/^]  vb.  Hiph.  howl,  make  a  howling 
(onomatop.) — Hiph.  Pf  7?vn  consec.  Je  47s; 
^m  consec.  Am83;  Impf.  b^J  Is  15s  +  3  t. 
(Ges^'^Ko1-437421);  b^K  Je4831;  "$*») 
Mi  i8;  lb'b»  Ho  7,4(KoL4a);  #bw  Is  52s; 
#|w  Is6514;  Imv.  ->??!  Ez2i,7Zc  n2;  'J^Q 
Is  1 4s'  49'  +  Je  4820  Kt ;  &fal  Is  1 3°  +  1 3 1.  + 
Je  4820  Qr,  +  Ez  3o2(del.  ®  Co);— utter  or  make 
a  howling,  give  a  howl,  in  distress,  ||  pyt  Ho  7'4 
Je  47s  Is  1431  Je  25M  4820-31  (sq.  by),  Ez  2117; 
||  pyx  Is  6514  (sq.  ft?  of  occasion,  source);  ||  1BD 
Mi  i8  Je  48  Jo  i13;  ||  B*#l  Jo  1";  ||  ITM  i6  (cf. 
Is  1 52'3 +  *?!);  sq.  by  Je5i8  Is  1523;  We  prop. 
1^  for  liny  Ho  io6  (others  ib'IT,  v.  bvi  supr. 
p.  162);  sq.  b  Isi67;  abs.  baTt  nwB>  lWv>m 
Am  83  and  palace-songs  shall  become  holdings, 
Is  136  16"  231614  Je  48s9  493  (Ez  302  v.  supr.), 
Zp  i"Zci  i2,2;  in  cruel  exultation  Is  52s  cf.  De 
Che  Di.— On  "WJjfT?  bb»n  is  i4is  cf.  sub  I.  bbn 
supr.  p.  237. 

I7T  n.[m.]  howling  (of  beasts) ;— inrni 

|btJ*  7T  Dt  32'°  in  a  waste  of  howling  of  a  desert 
(=t'ra  tlie  lwwling  waste  of  a  desert;  v.  Dr). 


tn( 


rV*  n.f.  howling  ;- 


ty")  Zp  : 


cstr. 


n?b).  Je  25s"  Zc  1 13;  nrvy  Is  1 5s-8; — howling  in 
distress  Is  15s-8  (||ni?V!)>  Je  25M  (0I"  leaders  of 


EJP« 

flock,  metaph.  for  princes;  ||  npyv  blp),  Zpi10 
(||  id.);  D^n  nS^J,  blp  Zc  1 13  (D"jn  metaph.  for 
princes). 

yh''  Pr  2023  v.  yyb. 

'"I/'1  (-v^of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  i_Lir  in. 
is  conjunctus fuit  cum  aliquo,etc.,Frey;  whence 
ns?'1  as  an  accretion^  so  Thes  'ab  adhaerendo'V 

T  J"IQ ?U  n.f.  scab,  scurf,  an  eruptive  disease, 
Lv2i5,;2  222(inboth||3-!3). 

p7*  (-v^of  following;  meaning  dubious; 
Thes  al.  comp.  pp?  lick;  Ar.  (jJT  is  hasten,  etc.) 

tp^n.: 


m. 


a  kind  of  locust,  abs.  PJJ 

^a  316+  5  t. ;  P&  Jo  i4+  2  t.; — alw.  coll.:  a. 
as  devouring  ||DJ3,  nflX,  b'DPI,  Joi4-4225;  ||  n3")« 
^  10534  (of  Egyptian  plague),  cf.  Na  315*  (but 
del.  We).  b.  in  sim.  of  multitude  of  men  Na 
315b  Je  5 1 M;  of  horses  v27  ("1DD  p*>).  c.  in  sim. 
of  scattering  and  disappearing  Na  3". 

ttljP^  v.  npb. 

Tvfr^lO''  n.pr.m.  son  of  Simeon  Gn  4610  Ex 
615  (©  If/io<;i?X)  =  PWn3  (q.v.)  Nu  2612  1  Ch  4s4. 

t  n^TD'1  n.pr.f.  (cf.  perh.  Ar.  IiU3  dove, 
110m.  unit,  of  ll*j  Frey) — daughter  of  Job 

Jb4214.  r 

rbn*1.  n.pr.  v.  K^»:  sub  X70. 

UU'  (v^assumed  for  foil.;  actual  existence 
and  meaning  dubious,  v.  infr.) 

qi      n.m.  ■"*•■  sea  (Ph.  D< ;  Ar.  o  ;  Palm. 

TS90  X  I   "  ' 

Hiy2  on  the  sea,  VogNo' TO;  on  As.  idmu,  (amu), sea, 
v.  D1HWB8OT  M-ACD62  HptBA8lmn)— abs.  DJ  1  S 
i35  +  ;  n?;Gn2814+;cstr.D;Gni43+23t.,also 
«11D  HEJ  Ex  1  o19,  but  alw.  fpD-Q!  Ex  1 318  +  2  2  t. ; 
sf.  as:  Jesi36;  pi.  BMg  Ju517+29  t.;— sea: 
esp.  1.  Mediterranean  Nu  1329  (E),  34s  (P),  Dt 
i7  Jos  51  1  Kg**"  Jon  i4-4  +  oft.;  the  Mediterr. 
is  called  also  hSlin  DVl  Nu346-7  Jos  151247  Ez 
4828  +  ,cf.  DHJ  301' '3  "0  V'  104s5;  ^ari>  '3^  D^ 
B'DtS'n  Jos  1 4  2  34  (v.  As.  name  of  Mediterr.  tiamtu 
raUtusamlmusam$i,etc.,^c\iT^m"xA'"y'"K-m"); 

}i33^n  ^D-bs  'an  '>n  J0S91 ;  ft^Pn  '>n  i/w  ;aw«r 
sea  Dt  1 1 24  3  42  Zc  1 4s  Jo  220  (in  the  last  two  opp. 
'JbTB?  ''l1,  v.  infr.);  of  Mediterr.  in  particular 
part  D^S  O;  Ex  2331  (JE);  fcj  d{  2  Ch  21S= 
NiQ>  DJ  Ezr  37. '  2.  «1WD;  '7?ed  &a '  (v.  *fB) 
Ex'i3'9  (cf.  io19),  154  Nu  1425  Dt  i40  Jos  210  Ju 


DC 


411 


)tp 


ii"  +  oft.;  also  D|H  Exi42-29  Is  511010  63"  +  ; 
prob.  also  D*!Xp-D*  n15;  'Red  Sea'  named  or 
referred  to  c.  66  t.;  1WD;  clearly  of  iElanitic 
Gulf  1  K  028  (cf.  2  Ch  817).  3.  Dead  Sea,  D*. 
fty  sea  of  salt  Gn  143  Nu  34312  Dt  3"  Jos  316 
123  15"  18";  BfJJjn  D*.  Dt  317  449  Jos  316  123 
2  K  1425;  'liypl  *n  Ez  4718  Zc  148  Jo  220  (v. 
supr.);  simply  0}  Is  168  Je4832; — in  "Vtjr  D* 
Je  48s2  D*  is  text,  error,  del.  c.  Gf  Gr  CheGie! 
4.  Sea  of  Galilee  JV133  D*  Nu  34"  Jos  1327; 
ni-133  D*.  i  2s;  simply  D*.  Dt  3323.  5.  more 
gen.  sea,  opp.  earth  and  (or)  sky  Gn  I26-28  92  (P), 
Ex2011(E),Hg26  +  oft.Jb^Is2etc.;Am6,2rd. 
D*. 1533  for  anpa  (v.l|?3);  «««  as  under  earth 
+  242  (cf.  Gn  i10  6"  Ex  205=Dt  5s);  fig.  otflood 
of  invaders,  DJn  bs^y  nSj?  Je  5142.  6.  of  a 
mighty  river,  the  Nile  Na  3s-8  Is  I96(|P0?);  cf. 
DJJ  "1B»S  PHRJ  271  and  Wg»  D*:UFI3  Ez  32^  (sim. 
of  Pharaoh);  of  Euphrates  Is  211  Je  5136  (ace. 
to  Che  Gf  al. ;  Is  2 1 l  perhaps  better  of  Persian 
Gulf,  v.  Di).  7.  the  great  basin  in  temple- 
court,  called  the  sea:  DWD  D'rrnK  'e>y>1  1  K723 

=  2Ch  42;  nsynan  n*  2  k  2513 1  Ch  188  Je  52"; 
D|nalonerK72426+iot.KCh-rJe5220.  8. 
combinations  are :  a.  shore  of  sea,  sea-shore 
DVi  ng$>  Jos  1 14  1  K  59,  and  in  sim.  Gn  2217  Ju 

712 1  S 135;  "n  *pn  Jos  9"  Ez  2516;  D*p:  cjin  Gn 

4913  Ju  517;  cf.  DJn  ?3n  Zp  2s  restore  by  the  sea; 
so  v6  but  dub.,  v.  1.  ?3n  3.  b.  san<2  o/<Ae  sea 
(shore)  DVI  &I  (in  sim.)  Gn  3213  4149  Ho  21  Is 
io22^-  oft.  (v.  Hn) ;  d£  M|  ^in  Je  s22.  c.  |tt$ 
DJn  tongue  (arm  or  gulf)  of  sea  Jos  155  1819  Is 
1 1 15.  d.  Dpy  Dn?  Am  812  Zc  910  +  7  28,  cf.  Mi 
7 12 Zc  1 48 8  Jo  220-0  Dn  1 145.  9.  =  west,  west- 
ward (orig.  sea-ward,  fr.  position  of  Mediterr. 
with  ref.  to  Palestine,  and  this  sense  still  often 
perceptible):  with  other  three  pointsof  compass 
Gn  1314  28"  (J),  Nu  2"  355  (P),  Dt  3s7  1  K  72S 
1  Ch  924  2  Ch  44  Ez  4219+  6  t.  Ez,  Zc  144  Dn  84 
+  1073  (D»D*  (iBSO  3ipW  n-JJQO;  but  rd.  perh. 
IPJ01  from  the  south,  Hu  Pe  Bi  Che);  opp.  east 
Jos  1 12 166+  16  t.  EZ48;  west  aloneGni28(J); 
D*.  O^"1  Ez  io19  (J)  west  wind;  b  DJO  westward 
Jos891213-f;  "TO*,  westward,  oft,  of  tabernacle 
Ex  2622-27  Nu  3s3  +  (all  P),  and  of  land  Jos  51 
1 5810etc,  +  oft.  Ez ;  D>n  ^^  westward  Ez  4 1 12; 
D*  7^35  western  border  Nu  34s'6  Jos  152;  D*T18<!a 
west  side  Ex  2712  3812  Nu  35s  Jos  18";  "pi  1KB 
DW1  Ez  4 112  (v.  further  ntffl). 

T  C Q"'  n.  [m.]  appar.  pi.,  meaning  dub. ;  only 
in  IflBS  Dp»rrn«  KXD  -»B»K  njy  N1H  Gn  3624  that 


is  tlie  'Ana  that  found  the  DO*_  in  the  wilderness 
when  he  was  pasturing  the  asses  of  Sib'on  his 
father;  perh.  hot  springs,  $5  aquae  ealidae; 
so  Thes  MV  Dechentzpv',u•,884•17,,  al. ;  yet  no 
suitable  V  HD*  (or  DO*)  known ;  v.  further  Di 
Buhl  Ed0lnitM46 

|U  (v  of  foil.;  found  in  deriv.  in  all  cogn., 
but  orig.  mng.  dubious;  Thes  al.  comp.  JDK  con- 
firm, whence  right  hand  as  the  stronger;  others 
fr.  use  of  right  hand  in  confirming  by  an  oath). 

I.  pSi*  n.f.  E'15^  (Pr  27"  no  exc,  v.  Now 
Str)  right  hand  (NH  id. ;  SI3  ;B*D  on  the  right ; 
Aram.  K5*0->  JioLI ;  Ar.  ^^>  right,  right 
side,  right  hand,  south;  Eth.  ?°Y"}:  right  hand, 
jByli  right  side;  Sab.  JD*  right  hand,  flJO* 
south,  are  also  quoted ;  As.  irnnu,  right,  right 
side,  on  the  right,  D1HWB307)— abs.  ?*0*r  Gn  139 
+  40t.;  cstr.  f*o;  iS2324+i9t.;  sf.*?*?*  Je 
22w  +  6  t.,etc;  always sg.: — 1.  righthand:  a. 
lit.  of  man,  oft.  opp.  Skd'B>  Gn  481314  (cf.  v18), 
Dn  127;  WD$>  U*p*-p3  VT  J011411  distinguish 
between  one's  right  hand  and  one's  left ;  pD*  rb'ff 
Ju5M(||T);  as  holding  the  lot  Ez  2  i27;  also  of 
right  hand  as  skilful  ^  1 37s;  as  receiving  bribes 
2610(||D*T);  used  in  false  swearing  PP*  D3*p* 
TJP  1448"  their  right  liand  is  a  right  hand  of 
falsehood;  oft.  also  c.  V,  iJ*p*-T  Gn4817(E) 
hand  of  his  right  =  his  right  hand  Ju  720  2  S  208 ; 
fangfp:  1BK  Ju  315  2016  bound  as  to  one's  right 
hand,  i.e.  left-handed.  b.  fig.,  of  right  hand 
as  held  by  '*  Is  4 113 45';  so  *J*0*"T  ^  7323.  c. 
right  hand  of  '*,  as  instr.  of  delivering  Israel 
Exi56612+,  cf.  »*p*  J»ff«  flbCJJI  ^zo7;  nw 
fttyf  po*  77",  ||ynt  98>;  as 'acquiring  the 
temple-site  78s4;  as  holding  his  servant  1836 
(lineom.in||2S2236),cf.639&*i?"]Spp*3Is4i10; 
as  finding,  lighting  upon  (NVO)  his  enemies  ^ 
2i'(l|T);  as  full  of  p"1V  48";  as  dispensing 
blessings  1 6"  "p*D*3  n*.D*y3  (cf.  Pr  3"  of  wisdom, 
personified);  used  in  divine  oath  Is  62s  fllyi"1!). 
2.  of  situation  on,  or  direction  toward,  tlie 
right:  a.  of  situation,  c.  P?,  D^ND^BI  DJ*p*0 
Ex  1 422,29  a  wall  on  t/teir  right  hand  and  on  tlieir 
left  hand  ;  similarly  2  S  1 66  1 K  7M '49=  2  Ch  317 
46,  iK22,9(=2Chi8,8c.  by),  2Ch478^9I7 
(II^SO);  for  protection  168;  b  pe*D  2X23" 
Ez  10s;  c.  ),  i3*P*i*  2fn\  1  K  219,  so  fno1 
4510  10931;  c.  'by  Zc  31  1  Ch  6M  2  Ch  1818 
(=  1  K  2219c. ;»),  Ne  84  Jb  3012  ^  io96cf.  110s; 
without  prep.  l*yn  pp*  2  S  245  Jb  23s.  b.  of 
direction  toward,  lit.  pb*  ntM  Nu2017  2  226  (both 


^■w 


412 


"OOYI 


JE);  r&  TO  Dta*  1S612;  'fen  po*  fl|  Is543; 
also  (vb.TJBn  in  prev.  cl.)  Gn  139;  pD'  B»«J 
■fy  1 42s,  and  looking  is  implied  also  in  Ez  i10  (c. 

-^j ;  opp.  {ntte^D) ;  c.  78,  fVp  71  (nabb)  nes 

2  S  2I9S1;  pwSu  nJSJ  Gn  2449;  sq.  ^N,  of  course 
(li>n)  of  boundary  Jos  1 71;  c.  j»,  npir£  i>$)D  pt?£ 
Ne  1 231(vb.  om.,  went)  to  the  right  above  the  wall; 
fig.  of  moral  deviation,  pi?J  .  .  .  "lS/JUTP  "W 
SxD'^Dti7»,  so  5W  if0  2814  Josi7236  2K222 
=  2  Ch  342;  'fen  pJ9»  HD3  Pm*7;  also  (very  late) 
of  <Ae  right  as  morally  good,  WOy  D3n  37  (opp. 
i'KOfe')  Ec  io2  De  Reuss  Now.  +3.  of  other 
parts  of  the  body,  besides  hand  (v.  U'WT  etc. 
supr.):  right  thigh  \*V\  T?,  Ju316-24;  eye  pOJ  PS 
1  S  1 12;  WD'  p»  Zc  111'17;  esp.  pDVi  pW  i.e.  </ie 
right  (upper)  leg  of  sacrificial  animal  Ex  2  (J22 
Lv  7s233  82526  921  Nu  1 818.  1 4.  =  south,  because 
when  facing  east  the  right  hand  is  toward  the 
south:  pD'E^n  pm?  1S2319;  po^K  v24;  3B* 
^;0,P  Ez  1646  (||  n^NDferbv);  P9JJ  f^S  ^  8913; 
perh.  also  1073,  v.  D'  9. 

fl.^PI  adj.  Kt  right  hand,  on  the  right: 
pa;  Wn  DE>  2  Ch  317  the  name  of  the  one  on 
the  right  was  Yakin  ;  WDTI  *\T£  Ez  4"  <%  jv^fe 
side  (Qr  in  both  Wn,  v.  infr.) 

1 11.  ^Q"1  adj. gent.  fr.  feJJJ,  abbrev.  for 
WPH3  (q.  v.j;— T9J  H?  I  S  94;  V9J  ^K  2  S 
201Est26;  WD?e*N-fa  1S91. 

1 11.  ['i^'']  vb.  denom.  Hiph.  go  to  or 
choose  the  right,  use  the  right  hand ; — Impf. 
1  s.  coh.  njp^l  Gn  I3,0(J)  then  I  will  go  to  the 
right^.rfytafyfy;  ampl.WpKn  Is3o21,fig. 
of  turning  aside  from  right  course  of  life 
(Ip^NDfe'n);    Inf.  cstr.  in  phr.  ppnb   mrUK 

•fcan  ity  tb/j  -rate  b'so  ^pfe'rta  2  S  1419  it  is 

surely  impossible  to  turn  to  the  right  or  to  the 
left,  etc.;  Imv.  fs.  WQ  Ez 2 121  go  to  the  right ! 
(opp.  "^pbH);  Pt.  pi.  use  the  right  hand :  WT9J9 

ns/p  D'srai  CPjaKa  d^kde^i  iChi22im'«£ 

/Ae  W(//(<  /taW  awe2  </<e  7.<?/i  /(arc<£  with  stones  and 
with  arrows  in  the  bow  (i.e.  in  throwing  and 
shooting). 

T^p^  adj.  right  hand,  right  —  m.  of 
pillar  "Ocm  Tisyn  j  K  721=',?»!n  in  ||  2  Ch  317  Qr 
(Kt  WD'H);  f.  of  tide  of  house  (temple):  *irra 

rwflp  jvan  l  k  68  739  (||  ponp  man  una),  2  K 

11"  '(opp.  flfaffi),  Ez  47','cf.  v2  2  Ch  410  2310 
(opp.  rVpKDiPn);  elsewhere  of  parts  of  body  (P): 


right  ear,  hand  and  foot  n'JDVl  JTK[n]  +  ">n  (D)T 

+  "n  (D)bp  EX2920  Lv823-24 14nn.s5.2s.  right 

finger  ''H  1V3SX  1 41627 ;  cf.  also  right  side,  m. 
»J^  ^=IV  Ez  46  Qr  (Kt  WD'n). 

fn.^O1'  n.pr.ni.     1.   son  of  Simeon  Gn 

4610  Ex615  Nu  2612  1  Ch424.  2.  man  of  Judah 
1  Ch  227.  3.  Levite  (?)  name,  time  of  Ezra 
Ne87. 

f  "O^  adj. gent,  of  11.  pD"1  1 ;  only  c.  art. 

as  subst.  coll.  Nu  2612. 

tn2?p^  n.pr.ni.  (cf.  perh.  Ar.  ^Xi   good 

fortune,  IJL^j  right  side) — 1.  a  son  of  Asher 
Gn4617Nu2(544,  also  (foradj.gent.)  n3D»n  v44= 
the  family  of  the  Yimnites  1  Ch  730.  2.  a 
Levite  2  Ch  3 1 14. 

fi.  Jtt'Tln.f.1' "•''south,  south  wind,  chiefly 
poet.,  P  &  Ez  (lit.  what  is  on  t/te  right  (hand), 
i.e.  as  one  faces  east;  v.  Wetzst v<*»*>m- *■**>• 
A„throp.G«.iTO,s9oj_abg  /„  Zc  9n+  6 1  ^/pin  only 

Zc66);  !OPlJb99;  c.  n  loc.  HJD'ri  Ex26I8+  12  t,; 
— 1.  a.  south,  southern  quarter  of  sky,  [DTD 
Jb  3926  (of  flight  of  bird) ;  of  constellations 
TlTjU  99;  Tl  rfngO  Zc  914  whirlwinds  oj 'the 
south;  of  territory,  the  south  Is  43s  (opp.  fiBX), 

also  'nn  H$  Zc  66  (opp.  lis*  HS);  'n  rarfo  raw 

Jos  151  southward  at  the  end  of  the  south,  i.e. 
in  the  remotest  south  (of  the  land); — see  also 
11.  'n.  b.  c.  n  loc.  toward  the  south,  esp.  in 
topograph,  description  (oft.  with  other  points 
of  compass),  fUDVI  n333  HKB  Ex  2618  (P),  Vn  'a 
Ez  4719,  'n  333  'B  Ex V79  36s3  389  (all  P),  Ez  4719 
48s8;  +v^  «We  Ex  2635,  fP  Kb  3"  (both  P); 
alsoNu210  io6(P);  nmipi  'W  njfai  np;  Dts27; 
n  loc.  is  redundant  in  HJD'ri  ?jn^  Ez  212  turn 
thyface«oti</itoari(||DiT5and33?).  2.  sow</t 
wind  +  7826  (Dn|5  in  ||  cl),  Ct  4"  (pBS  in  ||  cl.) 

fn.|'2',Jn  n.pr.  (m.  et)  loc.  a  N.  district 
of  Edorn^  poet,  often =Edom  Am  i12  (||  D*^j  v", 
and  rnia),  Ob9  (||  lE/y-in),  Je497-20  Ez  »5»(«U 
||  DilN);  Hb  33  (||  PTNB-\n) ;  prob.  also  Jos  1 23 
1 34  (both  D);  in  Gn  36  (P)  as  name  of  anEdom- 
ite  chief,  son  of  tByN  and  grandson  of  Esau  v11 
=  iChi36;  v42=iChi53;  so  fDin  Gn3615.— 
Vid.  further  BuhlKd°m"<'r9,). 

t^n^n  adj. gent.  alw.  c.  art.  'JD'rin  TB^K 
(v.  supr.)  Jb  211  41  151  4279  =  ^pnn  'b$  221; 
=  n.pr.coll.  'fin  yn«  Gn36M  the  land  of  the 
Temanites=  1  Ch  i45. 

t^SpVI  appar.  n.pr.ni.  in  Judah  1  Ch  4s. 


yziy 


413 


ID"1 


yyo*]  v.  sub  jdd. 

Ifj"  vb.  assumed  in  Thes  to  expl.  Hiph. 
1^n=T»n  Je  2",  and  Hithp.  tmyiBJ  Is  616; 
but  on  TOW  v.  110  (Ko14S7),  and  VTOWI  is  prob. 
from  "lSTK  q.  v.  supr.  p.  s6b. 

m^  v.  sub  mo. 

t  :    • 

t  t^P^  vb.  (si  vera  1.)  touch,  Hiph.  Irnv. 
f.f.  ^B»DiniTKt  (i.e.  ^BTO-ni)  Ju  1626  (yetorn  Qi) 
anc£  Ze<  me  touch  (no  doubt  txt.  error  for  ^Eton 
from  eteto,  q.  v.) 

t[nj*]  vb.  suppress  (?),  oppress,  mal- 
treat (MH  Hiph.  vex  with  words;  so  Aram. 
Aph.  "M,  but  also  %  for  Heb.  njin  maltreat ; 
Ar.  ^yj  is  ?<kcws,  debilis  fuit,  IV.  debilitavit, 
defatigavit,  but  connex.  dub.) — Qal  Impf.  1  pi. 
sf.C3^^74»;Jp<.n^Je2538+3t.  +  f  i234(v. 
infr.)  ; — suppress  (?),  sq.  ace.  yjf  74s  (text  dub.) ; 
elsewhere  oppress ;  Ft.  abs.  as  adj.  fUi'n  "vyn 
Zp  31;  subst.  f.  coll.  nji'n  oppressors  Je  25s8  (but 
rd.  3jn  for  ji">n,  with  @  Ew  Hi  Gf  Ke  etc.,  as 
46l65016);  ^i234  Qr  VPfi  ,Nui>  proudest  oppres- 
sors (st.  cstr.  in  superlat.,  cf.  Ges'133,3^'1;  yet 
most  follow  Kt  D Wte6,  and  der.  from  }^K3  q.  v. 
p.  145  supr.)      Hiph.  Pf.  HJln  Ez  181216;  13in 

227J9;  /wp/nii*  187;  2ms.n3iriEx2  2!0;  «:in 

Dt  2317;  Vft>  Ez  458;  Bta  Lv  i933+  2  t.;  «h  Je 
22s;  /»/  sf.  Drtin  Ez  4618;  P«.  Tito  Is  4926;— 
oppress,  maltreat,  sq.  aec,  esp.  of  ill-treatment 
of  poor  and  weak,partic.  of  the"*?,  the'  stranger/ 
sojourner,  by  the  rich  and  powerful,  Ex  2  220(JE\ 
Lvi933251417(H),Dt2317Je223Ezi87121622729 
458  4618;  of  a  foreign  oppressor  only  Is  49s6. 

rrir  v.  no ;  tny  v.  bo. 

-  T  T 

t  tp^]  ^b-  suck  (NH  id.;  Aram,  P8J,  jjT, 
and  deriv.;  As.  eniku,  suck,  SASmA,rbl,Gl0M, 
museniktu,  nurse,  Jen2*-1886'402)— Qal  Pf.  JljMM 
consec.  Is6o16;  D^l  6612;  Impf.  p^  Jb  2016;' 
3P*  312;  H»W  Is6o''6;  S»«  Dt3319;  ^^  IS6611; 
Pt.  P?.i"  Dt  3225+  7  t;  P?:  Nu  1112;  D^f*  ^  8s; 
*m*  Jo  2lr'; — smc&,  of  infant  at  mother's  breast, 
abs.  Jb  312;  metaph.  of  abundance  and  honour 
of  Jerusalem  in  future,  Is  66"  abs. ;  sq.  ace.  of 
breast  6016,  ace.  of  milk  v16  6612;  sq.  ace.  K'NI 
ffOriB  Jb  2016  of  punishment  of  wicked ;  pt.  sq. 
ace.  *W  *tf  PfC  Ct  81;  cstr.  DH^P^  Jo  2,6; 
elsewh.  as  subst.,  suckling,  babe  Nu  1 1 12  Dt  32s5 
(opp.  TOW  B»N) ;  ||  b)f(S  1  S  1 5s  2  219  V'  8s  Je  447 
La  2";   H^iV  44,  cf.  J0216;  \\bxci  Is  n8;— on 


Is  532  v-  Pfr  infr.  Hiph.  Pf.  np/rn  Gn  217; 
*\?k  La  4^;  Impf  sf.  W&H  Dt  32";  3  fs.  P?n 
Ex  27;  pj*l  iSia;  vijwrn  Ex  »•;  Imv.  fs.  sf. 
™PTkI  v9;  Inf.  PJ»f$  1  K  321;  Pt.  npj'O  Ex  27; 
cstr.  id.  Gn358;  tapiD  2  K 1 12;  inpj'O  2Ch22u; 

•"wjmo  Gn  2469;  nip-rio  3216;  ifffrins  is  49°;— 

give  suck  to,  nurse,  sq.  ace.  Gn  217  1  K  321  Ex 
27.«  IgI23;  cause  to  suck  honey,  fig.  Dt3213 
(2  aec);  of  animals  La  43  sq.  ace;  pt.  fem.= 
nursing,  np.?/»  PE'K  Ex  27  lit.  a  nursing  woman, 
a  nurse;  "o  alone  as  subst.  =  nur«e  Gn  24s9 {J), 
358 (E;rn^),2K  112  2CI12211;  metaph.  I.S4923; 
of  camels  flip're  D*foj|  Gn  3216. 

Tp2i''  n.m.  young  plant,  sapling  (sucker) 
— Is  532  (||  EHC)  in  sim.  of  the  suffering  servant 
of  \ 

T  [nj5JVj  n.f.  young  shoot,  twig  (=  fore- 
going)— inptf'  Jb816+2i.;  VtflpfP  H0147; 
vnipf  Ez  1722;  irrrip^  ^  go12;— t^  twig,  of 
tree  Jb  147;  of  wicked  under  fig.  of  tree  Jb  816 
1530;  Israel  under  fig.  of  olive-tree  Ho  147,  of 
cedar  Ez  1 7s2,  of  vine  i/e  8012. 

t[n3f*r]  n.f.  id.,  only  pi.  sf.  vnip'r  Ez 
1 74  of  Israel  under  figure  of  cedar. 

ffi&iy,  rftafr  v.  sub  r\m. 

t '  |D^  vb.  establish,  found,  fix  (NH  rrf., 
esp.Pi.;  Aram.  "ID?;  perh.  orig.,/i:B/srTO or eZose; 
Ar.  jULj  pillow;  vb.  denom.  n.^Za;  as  a  pillow 
against  one;  v.  Z«a?i  against,  recline,  Lane2940 
Saad  Gn  2811;  in  Heb.  usu.  fix  firm  so  as  to 
found)— Qal  Pf.  tpj  f  104s  Pr319;  sf.  PHD? 
f  242+3  t. ;  3  fs.  ItW  Is  48>3;  mp>  ,/,  io48i 
mp}  I0226;  sf.  ^"]p^  Hab  i12;  Dnnp^Sg12 
H915i;  T'?1P,1  consec'.  Is  5411;  Inf.  1*5*1  2  Ch 
2427;^iD^i»3I7(v.Ge8}69•2■B•,;  BaerliD^);  *•}> 
Is5i16;,T?J  Jb384;  ^Ezr312;  Pt.1&  IS5113 
Zc  1 2'  + Is  2816  (Checritn-,  MT  10^);— /owna", 
establish,  c.  aec,  the  earth  ^  2  42(||  J313),  cf.  78s9 
(obj.  om.),  8912  10226  1045  cf.  v8  (sq.  )),  Pr  319 
Is  48'3  Jb  384  Is  511"6  Zc  121,  vault  of  heaven 
Am  9";  of  founding  the  second  temple  Ezr  312, 
of  restoration  under  Joash,  Inf.liD)  2  Ch  2^; 
metaph.  of  future  Israel  Is  54";  of '',  establish 
the  Chaldaean  (as  his  instrument)  ITD'ini'  for 
correction  Hb  1 12  (||  Cfe'),  his  commandments 
y\r  1 1 9152;  in  weakened  sense  (si  vera  1.)  CJV?  1D^ 
Is  23"  appoint  a  city  for  desert-creatures  (on 
meaning  in  context,  v.  Di);  appoint,  fix  Ezr  7" 


TO" 


414 


HD"1 


emend,  (v.  10*);  found,  begin,  heaps  of  offerings 
in  '<'s  house  '2  Ch  317.  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  "pii 
^2S;  7mp/  2  ms.1Djn  L54428;  /«/  WTDJIJ  Ex918; 
D^D'n  ^31"; — 1.  fix  or  seat  themselves  close 
together,  sit  in  conclave  1^  22  3 1 I4  (  >  Bae  from 
]»aa>,  6/uXi'a),  but  Lag's  emend.  V1J?i3  is  prob. 
(cf.  Ne  62).  2.  be  founded,  Is  44s8  (temple), 
Ex  918  (Egypt).  Pi.  Pf.  IB)  Is  1 432  +  3 1. ;  HID? 
1  K  1634 ;  rn|?  ,/,  83;  *VP  Zc  4"  Ezr  310;  7mp/. 
nsncp  Jos6M;  /ot/.ib^  i  KsM;— 1.  /ow»^  (= 
Qal),  sq.  ace,  city  Jos  626  (JE),  i  K 1 6M,  temple 
1K531  Zc49  Ezr  310;  Zion  Is  1432  2816  IB)  ^Jfl 
(rd.  ID*;  v.  supr.)  2.  establish  f  8s  sq.  tjJ ; 

appoint,  ordain  (late)  i  Ch  o22  (sq.  ace),  Est  i8 
(abs.)  Pu.  Pf.  1BJ  i  K  6s7  +  2  t.;  TBJ  Ezr  36; 
/*."*»$  iXj";  DHDJO  Ct516;  be  founded, 
be  laid,  of  a  foundation  i  K  637  Ezr  36  Hg  218 
Zc  8";  P«.  =  subst.  foundation  I  K  710,  cf.  nD1» 
infr.;  pillars  set  on  bases,  aim.  of  legs  Ct515. 
Hoph.  be  founded:  Inf. np*n  2  Ch  3s  Ezr  3"; 
Pt.  IGflD  Is  2816; — the  being  founded,  founding, 
"  n,5  "IP,n  ?5?  Ezr  311  because  of  the  founding 
{laying  the  foundation)  of  the  house  of"1 ;  1JN1 
'i3i  nijab  rtibf  "»&*1  2  Ch  33  and  this  is  (lit.' 
these  are)  the  founding  of  Solomon  to  build  the 
house  of  God,  i.e.  this  is  tlie  foundation  which 
Solomon  laid  for  building,  etc.;  Pt.  IBID  "IDfD 
Is  2816  a  foundation  founded,  i.e.  iceK  laid  (cf. 

banc  ban  nano  earn. 

t%:        v>       t*%:        tt/* 

T^p']  n.[m.]  foundation,  beginning,  Ezr 
f  nbjnsn  TD»)  but  rd.  rather,  c.  ®,1D)  (Wl=  , 
Ezra  subj.),  v.  Ry. 

t-riD":  n.f.*"  *  17(m.Jb  %  »)  foundation,  base, 
abs.liD}  Hb313+2  t.;  cstr.  id.  Ex  29"+ 9  t.; 

sf.  Sib)  Ez  13";  cniD?  Jb  419  2216;  n*pi  Mi  i6; 

yrpb)  La  4";  nTiiniD?  Ez  304;— ^foundation 
of  city  (wall)  Mi  i6  ^  1377,  cf.  La  411;  fig.  of 
Egypt  Ez  304;  1iD*n  -\y&  2  Ch  23s  one  of  gates 
of  temple(but  rd.^D  '(?2Kn8or  DID  t? [rather 
D,pffiiVB>]ThKlo);  fig.of  mennsp'D*;  |ppab> 
l?n  *I3  Jb4>»,  cf.  2216;  of  righteous  Pr  1025;  of 
hostile  prince  under  fig.  of  house  Hb  313  (details 
obscure,  vb  prob.  corrupt,  v.  We);  of  false  pro- 
phecies under  fig.  of  wall  of  defence  Ez  1 314. 
2.  base,  bottom,  of  altar  Ex  2912  Lv  ji™™™*'  5» 
8169»(allP). 

t  [iTTlD?]  n.f.  foundation=  city  founded; 

B'P",",.?:n3  Styvo*  f  871  (||  jto  nye>  *»  ans). 

TTOTO  n.m.1*2816  foundation,  foundation- 

laying";— IpIO  I82816  (v. ID'  Hoph.);  Di>ni? 


">  TVa  iplD  2  Ch8"WiZ  </ie  day  (of)  the  founda- 
tion-laying of  the  house  of  \ 

TrnD'ID  n.f.  foundation,  appointment, 
nipiD  ntSD  Is  3032  rod  of  appointment  (cf.  Hb 
1 12  "•?}),  appointed  rod  (of  punishment) ;  pi.  cstr. 
ninpVS  Ez  4i8Qr,  must  mean  foundations  (si 
vera  1.);  Kt  perhaps  intends  Pu.  Pt.  flilB'D 
founded,  furnished  with  foundations  (conject. 
emendation  by  Co). 

t  [iD'IQ]  n.m.  +18-8  foundation;— pi.  abs. 

ninpiD  jesi26;  Cstr.rrinpiD,/,i816  +  2  t.;  nnpb 

2S2216;  HDiD  Dt3222+6t.;  «3^9  Mi62;— 
foundations  th  f3K  Je  5126 ;  &}$  HDiD  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  Mi  62  Is  2418  Je  3137  ^  82s 
Pr  8s9;  'NH  'd  Is  4021;  i>3«  '»  ^  i816=  2  S  2216; 
Dnn  'D  Dt  32s2  ^  188;  2  S  228  has  (less  well) 

d*de>  '» ;  -mrw  'd  Is  5812  (||  oVtt"  niairi)  i.e. 

ancient  foundations,  now  ruined. 

tlpn  n.[m.]  foundation;— npBD  1  K  7' 
||  ninBtsn-iy  •  Co  rds.  npp  also  Ez  4 18  (for  MT 

ninp>oj. 

fTD*1,  only  in  ^   Ex  3032,  rd.  ^,  v. 

•pD  (Ko'-436). 

tnSD^  n.pr.f.  (etym.  dubious) — a  daughter 

of  QH,  and  sister  of  H3pD  Gn  n29,  ©  Ito-^a. 
■< 
irPDOp1]  v.  sub  "JOO. 

*]D  "J  2u  vb.  add  (NH  id.,  Hiph. ;  Aram.  Aph. 
cppiN,  a^o(',';  Ph. f]D' ;  MI29  TlBD',  l21  riBD^;  Sab. 


flDlHo 


,  ZMG18S2.6S0 


;  As.  esepu  dub.  (esepu  Dl)- 


+QalP/.  f)pj  Gn3826+;  nap;  Gn  812;  nap^ 
consec.  2  K  i930=rls  3731;  WBDJ  Is  2615  2  Ch  9s; 
riBDJl  Dt  199,  etc.;  Imv.  »D  Is  291  Je  721;  +  /«/ 
c*«r.  napb  for  MT  fTiapfj  Nu  3214  Is  301  (Ges 
J6..2.B).-  >,_  e,p^  (rd.lP^j  Is2914  38s (Ko  '••"adds 
Ec  i18  TP^,  fr.  form  and  connexion  less  likely) ; 
pi.  D^ap*  Dt  s22;— add,  sq.  ace.  +  <?V  i  S  x  219  Je 
721453is2913o1386Dti99(  +  ni5>),Lv22!42621 
2  71315'927;  sq.  ace.  2  K  i930=  Is3731,  Nu3214 
2  Ch  p6  sq.  ?$  (no  ace;  is'tt  ny^n-^y  nap^ 

,'r?V»E');  sq.  J>  (no  ace)  =  increase  Is  2615-16  (FIBDJ 
*"?)j  sq.  ace  increase,  liave  more  2919  (D^JS  'SP'1 

nnob  m.Ta);  14  t.  sq.  inf.  Gn  812  (av^  nacn  t& 

uV  V?X;  i.  e.  it  did  not  again  return  unto  him), 
38M  (  +  1iy),  Lv  2618  Nu  32"  (  +  1\y),  Dt  s22 
(H-Tfe),  2o8Ju828  i32,(  +  ^),  iS713(  +  ni5J), 

1585  2  74  (niy  «ipv  j6j),  2  s  2s8  (+nw),  2  k  e23 

(  +  *lto),   Is  2914;    cf   Nun25   Dt519,  where 


rpi 


415 


-ID"* 


inf.  not  expressed,  but  implied  from  context ; 
both  c.  tO  and  did  not  do  it  again.  tNiph. 
Pf  HpiJ  Je  3632;  'y\  consec.  Ex  i10  Nu  363;  3  fs. 
napto  consec.  Nu  3V;  Pt.  «ipi31  Pr  1 i24;  niDDiJ 
Is  1 59; — l.join  (intr.),  j»m  oneseZ/*o(?y)  Ex  1 10. 
2.  be  joined,  added  to  (5>?)  Nu  36s-4  Je  36s2;  pt. 
abs.  is  increased  Pr  n24;  pt.  fern.  pl.  =  things 
added,  additions  (i.e.  additional  calamities)  Is 
159.  Hiph.172P/TPn2K247;nDCrin  1K107, 
etc.;  ImpfUi  cl"'pi"'  Jos  2313+;  juss.  *\0V  Gn 
3024+ ;  *\BV  (bef.  tone)  Pr  i6  99;  «|Di*i  Is  7'°+ ; 
tjfy&l  1  S  1829;  2  ms.  ^0\F\  Am  7IS  + ;  juss.  *iph 
Dtfl3«j  t|Dta  Jb4o32;  ^DiPi  Pr3o6;  T?i«  Ho 
i6+  ;  voIunt^iK  9"1;  S]p'k  Dt  i816+  Ez  516(del. 
Co);  HBDN  2Si28+prob.Dt3223(for  MTHBDS); 
3  mpl.  PM*  1  K  192;  2  mpl.  IS'pin  Is  i5  +  ; 
|1Sph  Gn4423+2t,;  paptkl  Ex57  (per  contr. 
2  S  61  ^  10429,  cf.  sub  S|D«),  etc.;  Pt.  pi.  D^'DID 
Ne  1318;  Inf.  cstr.  TPi"  Lv  i9<*+  3  t.;— 1.  arfcZ 
(  =  Qal),  sq.  acc.  +  ^  2  K  206  Lv  51624  27"  Nu 
57  Jb  3437  (Elihu),  *6i7  Pr^Ezs'^v.  supr.), 
Ne  i318  +  Dt  3223;  sq.  acc.+  i>  Gn  3024  Pr32  9"; 
sq.  ace.  +  ?SiK  io7  (i.e.  thou  hast  more  wisdom 
and  prosperity  than  is  reported);  sq.  ace.  -|-DN 

Pr  io22;  cf.  yfimirbyfa  "■nsplm  v  7114  (i.e. 

increase);  Vsb  rWl  'Wk1  ^3  i>P  n03n  ^JjlSpini  Ec 
i"(|pn!3^n)  (i.e.  gain  more);  cf.  a' (U  *$"!«); 
inxian  US?  'n  LV1925  (i.e.  yield  more);  ipi'l 

131  bap . . .  mrvnN  D^anJ)  nibyb  3Nnx  j  k  1 63S 

(did  more  to  provoke);  add  to,  increase  (sq.  by), 

noobj.expr.wriNtsn-^y'n  2CI12813;  no^trby'n 

btr^  Ezr  io10;  fttub  P«  vbv  Ec  3I4(opp.yi?b), 
cf.  Dt42i31  1K121114  iCh22»  2Chio"-,4'Pr 
306i//ii514;  sq.  PS  (no  other  obj.  expr.)  Ez2314; 
=give  in  addition  "\b  HSDNI  2  S 1 28;  S7  I^TTP 
f  I204(||1p  |fl?"np);  esp.  inphr.  D^N  ntry  TQ 
IfOT  H»  (»!>)  ^  ('")  1  S  3"  «o  may  God  do  to 
thee  and  more  also,  1444  20"  25s2  2S3'  (H31 
l!>  IJW),  Vs5  19"  1  K  228  2  K  631  Rm";  subj. 
heathen  gods  1  K  192  2010;  c.  ace.  )*px  'n  add 
strength = grow  stronger  Jb  1 79,  cf.  Pr  i5  9'  Ec 
1 1818,  also  Is  i 5  Pr  1 62' ;  al  so,  where  subj .  different 
from  indirect  obj.  Pr  1  o57  {OV  tfDV  '"•  T)ti~\^),  1 94 
2f>;=midtiphj  QW£t\bx  023  DS^JTn  Dti" 
cf.  iCh2is;   D"31  DO?  OVn-bti  ^t6n  '1  t]pV1 

Dipye  nsp  2  s  24s;  cf.  aWtji  ■vrtrta-rw  *  «ipsi 

"Jf^??  Jb  4210.  2.  a.  sq.  iuf.  (with  or  without 
f)  add  to  do  =  do  again  or  more  (in  Hex  only 


JE  &  D);  +-r)5>  Gn  82121  1829  37s-8  Ex  io29  14" 
Nu  25,5Dt326 1716 1920  28s8  Ju937  2028  1  S36 1829 
(increase),  234  2  74  (Kt),  2  8  212  5s2  720  (inf.  om. 
in  ||  1  Ch  1 7 I8),  1 410  1 8M  2  K  2  47  Am  7813  82  Is  85 
io20  2312  51'22  Na  21  Zp3u  Je  3112  Ez  3612  +  io18 
7817;  inf.  om.  Pr  19"  1 CIH718;  liy  om.  G114212 
810  4423  Ex  57  82S  g2834  io28  Nu  25,9M  Dti312 18>« 
2fi3  Jos  712  23"  Ju  221  3124»  io613  131  202223  1  S 
382198  198  2017  2S334710241  2K2I8Isi13  710 
2420  Ho  915  132  Am  52  iCh  179  2  Ch  2812  338  Jb 
271  291  f  419  778  La  4151622  Jon  25;  inf.  om.  Ex 
1 16  Dt  253  Jb  209  3432 (Elihu),  38"  40632  Jo  22; 
cf.  also  "li3J?  'n  Nu  2226  i.e.  went  on  further. 
b.  sq.  Impf.  c.  •)  (of  past  time)  Gn  251  1  S  1921 
Est  83  Jb  361  (Elihu),  Dn  io18;  +  Ti]7  Gn385  Ju 
1 114 1  Ch  1413.     c.  sq.  Impf.asynd.(Gesil20',b'2b) 

^nx-ip*  worn  to  is  471-5;  niy  wripaji  tfam  Pr 
23s5;  ^rte"  rvs-m  orns  niy  f\"u\K  to  Ho  i6; 
Tiy  p-tfr  i|w  xb  is  ga*. 

tpV  m  and  Fipin1;  (t  f  8i6  v.  Ges'53-8"-7). 
11.pr.n1.  (A«  adds,  increases,  v.  rPBDV  infr.; — on 
n.pr.  loc.  in  Pal.  Ysapara  (Egypt.  form,  =  t]Dl'' 
b>Vi)  v.  MeyZAW"'8WMM A'°e°  ■■  k»">p.i^_1>  elder 
son  of  Jacob  and  Eachel;  a.  as  an  individual 
Gn  3024  (name  expl.  v23  (E)  from  e|DN  = 
<a^e  away,  but  v24  (J)  from  'lPJ  add)  +155  t. 
Gn,  chiefly  in  narrative  of  JE,  also  poem  4922-26 
and,  dependent  on  this,  1  Ch512;  P  only  35" 

3? 2a  4j 46.46  4619.20.27475.7.11483.     als0  Ex    !*•«(?), 

v8 1 3 19  Jos  2  432(all  E),  1  Ch  22  +  1 0517.  t  b.  as 
founder  of  a  tribal  division  T"  HtSD  (  =.  Manasseh) 
Nu  13";  usu.  /l,"1?.a  i32  (=Ephraim),  commonly 
=  Ephraim and  Manasseh  1 10  262837  34s3  Jos  1 44 
l6i.4 1?.4.i6  lgu  cf-  2432  ICh759,  but  also  of  E. 
Jordan  Israel  (where  half  Manasseh  settled) 

Nu  36WP  *aa  npp  v6;  cf.  npi^f?  "too  t33B>  'sn 

32s3  cf.  3612,  and  Jos  1 71'2;  1'  ri,3  (Manasseh  and 
Ephraim)  1717  (so  orig.  v14  ace.  to  Di),  185  Ju 
I****,  occupying  the  great  central  region  of 
Palestine ;  2  S 1 921  1  K  1 1 B;  ultimately  =  c.  the 
northern  kingdom  Am  5"  Zc  io6(||  iTIin^  TVS); 
so  npV  alone  Am  5 ,5  66  Dt  2  712  331316  Ob 18 '( ||  n*3 

apjr),  Ez  371619  4713  48s2;  iDvi  3'py:  >%&  +  77"; 

TO*1  ^  7867(||  ^-??  ^).  d.=entire  nation 
^8o2(||^OB»);  80«l5hj8l*(j«,)  +2.  a  man 
of  Issachar  Nu  1 37.  +  3.  a  son  of  Asaph  r  Ch 
2  529.  1 4.  one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives 
Ezr  io42.      tS.  a  priest  Ne  12 14. 

trPBD'V1  n.pr.m.  ('•<  adds)— father  of  one 
of  Ezra's  companions  Ezr  810. 

t[  lD^]  vb. discipline,  chasten,  admonish 
(Talm.  J!  "NBC1)!  chastisement;  but  Aram. ID?  is 
bind)— Qal  Impf.  3  m.  sf.  T.f  ?.  Is  8"  (Di  De  SS 


y&> 


416 


-w 


see  Bo*"03  Ew,249d,  but  Thes  MV  Che  al.  Pi. 
Pf.);  i  s.  sf.  D1BS1  Ho  io10  (Ges5™);  Inf.  abs. 
"ibj  i  Ch  1522  (noun  Ke,  point  as  pt.  6t);  Pt. 
ID*  Pr  97  f  9410;  niff  Je  17"  Kt  v.  1W  ;— 1. 
admonish  Is  8"  (sq.  sf.  +  n^v'?  away  from  walk- 
ing, i.  e.  not  to  walk),  Pr  o7  (||  D'pto).  2.  in- 
struct,  1  Ch  1522.  3.  discipline,  of  God  Ho  io10 
^9410.  Kiph.  /to;;/  13J?  1W  Pr  29";  "»&}«  Je 
3118;  nDVI  LV2623;  Zotb.  f.'^Wn  Je  68;  mpl. 
1~iD;n  ^210;—  (Niph.  tolerat.,Ges >*•*),  Ze<  <we*«Z/ 
6e  corrected,  admonished  by  words  of  man  ^2'° 
Pr  29";  Ze<  oneself  be  chastened  by  discipline  of 
God  Je  68  3118  Lv  26s3.  Pi.  Pf.W  1K12" 
+  3  t.;  sf.  'p-P!  +  1 1818;  n?:  la  28s6;  3  f.  sf. 
WQ£  Pr  3 1 » ;  2  m.  WW  ^  3912  Jb  43,  etc.  +  8  t. 
Pf.;'  Impf\B?.  Dt  8°;  2  m.  sf.  «}»$  f  94", 
et«.  +  5  t.  Impfl;  /miOS!  Pn918  2917;  sf.  VW 
Je  io24;  Inf.  abs.^Bl  f  1 1 818;  cstr.  TT)B:  Lv  261'8; 
sf.  $$:  Dt  436;  P*.  JQB.Ip  Dt  8*;— 1.  discipline, 
correct  (the  moral  nature,  with  more  or  less 
severity  ace.  to  circumstances) :  a.  of  God,  c. 
ace.  Ho  715  (of  training  arms),  Dt  4s6  (v.  Dr),  86 
(Israel  as  son),  Is  2826,  happy  the  man  "IBW 
i*  13iD"n  ^9412,  n81818.  b.  of  man.c.acc.Dt 
85  Pr  1918  2917  (all  of  a  father  his  son),  Jb48 
Pr  3 11,  ijr  167  my  reins  (the  emotions  of  my 
own  heart)  correct,  admonish  me.  2.  more 
severely,  chasten,  clmstise:  a.  of  God,  sq.  ace. 
pers.,  Je3i18;  W-?  I^JS^  +  62  382; 
5]Ka  bit  DSt?J23  Je  io24;  tiEEb^  3o"  =  4628;  by 

man  Lv  261828;  pp  bv  ninaim  V'3912-     *>•  °f 

man,  a  father  his  son  Dt  2118;  elders  a 
man  Dt  2218  (including,  as  perh.  2i18,  bodily 
chastisement) ;  a  king  his  subjects  D'B^a  and 
&X3&9  1 K 1 21M4=  2  Ch  io1114.    c.  'qnyT  T?.D-? 

Je  219  thy  badness  will  chastise  thee.  XTithp. 
Pf.r\fJ}  Ez  2348  (for  ViErtn?  Ges»ME-7);  pass, 
be  disciplined,  corrected.  Hiph.  Impf.  1  s.  sf. 
DTp;S(Ew51s,c,but  error  for  D^  Bb^'SS), 
c.  ace.  chasten  Ho  712. 

iTiD1]  a.m.  one  who  reproves,  fault- 
finder, "n!P  nB'-DV  3*lf]  Jb402  sAaZ/  a  reprover 
contend  with  Shadday  1 

tlDTO  n.m.rrl5M  discipline  (of  the  moral 
nature),  chastening,  correction; — 'd  Je  230  + 
31  t.  (Ez  516  del.  Co);  cstr.  1DW  Dt  1 12+  14 1. 
(for  Jb  1 228  see  nDN);  sf.  np'»  Pr  8'°;  11D1D  Is 

26";  enpb  Jb  3316  (for  trjpo  Di  BS) ;—duci- 

pline,  correction,  of  God,  Dt  1 12  ''  "1MD  the 
discipline  of  ''  (of  Y.'s  wonders,  as  exercising  a 
disciplinary,  educating  influence  upon  Israel,  cf. 


Dr);'Dnp^Jei7!'323S35»Zp32-7;f5o17Jb331« 
3610;  »n©i>3  'O  the  correction  of  (i.e.  which  lead- 
eth  to)  my  shame  Jb  203.  b.  ttn  )>J?  D^3n  'D  the 
discipline  of  unreal  gods  is  wood  (is  like  them- 
selves, destitute  of  true  moral  force)  Je  io8;  Ez 
516=warnm</  example^)  Ew  Sm  (||  nDDB>;  del. 
©  Co),  c.  in  Proverbs,  discipline  in  the  school 
of  wisdom  :  'DI  nosn  i2J  23s3;  110311  'O  discipline 
of  wisdom  1 5s3;  bfe'n  'd  i3;  '0  rWDMl  6s3; 
1J?  'B?  ,"1?''?n  2^'ap2)ly  thy  mind  to  discipline; 
'»  bp  1  g2";  'D  npb  i3  810  2432  (cf.  Je  supr.);  T\)p 
'■O  23s3;  "O  JJDB1  8s3  1927;  'D  "1CB>  io17;  'd  3i1K 
121;  '03  ptnn  413;  the  reverse  'D  SOS?  512;  JPB 
'D  1319  1532;  'O  TO  i7;  '0  pK3/or  Zac&  o/cZis- 
cipftwe  S23  (II  ttlpIK  3n3);  r6'N  cbwj  'D  1625 
Z/te  discipline  of  fools  is  folly  ;  of  paternal  dis- 
cipline, correction,  Pr.  I8  41  131.  2.  more 
severely,  chastening,  chastisement :  a.  of  God, 
fW  '»  Pr  311  chastening  of  Yahweh;  *&  "O  Jb 
517 ;  <JTD» Is  2616;  ^f  Wqbf  'O  Is  536  cfowrfige- 
ment  of  (i.e.  leadingto)owr  peace  was  upon  him; 
'D  npb  Je  230  53  7s8;  nj=«  '»  J e 3014  chastisement 
of  a  cruel  one,  MT,  but  rd.  'X  1DM3  mie7.  a/bw- 
tisement,  Gf  and  esp.  Gie  ;  Q^b  19  »JM  Ho  5s 
7  a»t  a  chastisement  for  them  all.  b.  of  man, 
Pr  156  2313;  'D  'nne'  1324;  'D  tSSK'  2216;  ^N  'D  7s2 
chastisement  of  a  fool ;  V\  "ip^D  15'0  grievous 
chastisement. 

[iDfel  v.  ip«3. 

X?11  v.  sub  nj?< ;  J*3y:  v.  sub  J»3V- 

ny  vb.  appoint  (NH  id., appoint,  assign, 
esp.  of  acquiring  or  designating  as  wife  ;  Aram. 
id.;  Ar.  £cj  promise,  threaten,  predict,  in. 
appoint  a  time  or  place;  perh.  As.  ac^M,  decide, 
M-A17DlHWB!al,;  Ph.n.pr.linDCN)— Qal  Pfef. 
h^  2  S  205;  «^J  Ex  2i8+  2  t.;  /top/  3  m.sf. 
™^V"  Ex  2 19: — appoint,  a  time  2  S  205;  place 
Je477;  a  rod  Mi69;  assign  or  designate  as 
concubine  Ex  2 199  (JE).  Niph.  Pf.  WJ?"  Ex 
2S22;  ^T#  Ex  29*;  pi.  ,ny>  f  48s  Nu  io34; 
"Vis  Am'33;  Impf.1%*  Ex  2942+3  t.;  3  pi. 
"V;?!  Jos  1 15  Jb 2";  1  pi.  iyu  Ne  610;  ffj^  v2; 
Pfc  pi  tr"^3  Nu  i4*  +  3  t.;  0'"!^  1611';— 1. 
reflexive,  meet  at  an  appointed  place,  with*  p,  of 
Yahweh  meeting  Moses  at  the  Tent  of '  Meeting' 
Ex  2942-43  3036  (P);  at  the  throne  of  the  Kappo- 
reth  25s2  306  Nui719(P).  2.  meet  by  appoint- 
ment Am  33  Jb  211;  with  3  of  place  Ne62 ;  ?K  of 
place  v10.  3.  gather,  assemble  by  appointment, 
kings  for  a  campaign  (abs.)  Jos  1 16  (D),  ^  48s; 


417 


with  ?&,  unto  Moses  Nu  io4(P);  to  the  door 
of  the  tent  of  meeting  v3(P);  with  ->y,  unto 
Solomon  iK8f=2Ch5l;  against  Yahweh  Nu 
1 4s6  1 6"  27s  (P).  Po'el  Pf.  i  s.  *rtf>  (for 
MT  *qffl>)  i  S  2 13  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  ^K  of  place, 
ace.  to  ©  We  Dr  Kit  Bu.  Hiph!  Impf.  'D 
TJjt*  Je5044=W^  'D  4919=:,|3Tyii  <D  Jb  919 
v)ho  will  make  me  meet  him  at  the  appointed 
place  (of  judgment)  1  i.e.  who  will  summon  or 
arraign  me  1  Hoph.  Pi.  ^sb  DHJUD  Je  241 
6e  set,  placed  be/ore;  ni"iyD  TpJD  HJN  Ez2i21 
whither  thy  face  is  set. 

1 1  W  n.f.  congregation  (prop,  company 
assembled  together  by  appointment,  or  acting 
concertedly) — 'y  Nu  l62+85  t,;  cstr.  rny  Ex 
i23+52t.;  sf. 'rny  Jb  1 67+ 9 1. sfs.;— l.SprSj 
^82'  congregation  of  El,  of  company  of  angels 
(llDV^K  3np3);  B^  'y  78  congregation  of 
peoples;  E,i?,':!S  'V  i6  congregation  of  the 
righteous;  ||  DT^J  1.D  ,u»;  ||  fop  Pr  5"; 
^Jr-5?  Jb  167  (of  Job's  circle  of  dependents) ; 
in  a  bad  sense,  D^O  'V  company  of  evil  doers 
^2217;  D'S^y'y  86";  «13n  'y  Jb  1534;  rnp  "S 
company  of  Korah  Nu  26'  27s  (P),  so  imy, 

^rny  l65.6.n.i6 1?5  ^  and  nyy  26,0  273  ^. 

ffV3K  'y  ^  io617,  cf.  v18.  2.'of  animals  "2 
0,T?«  ^6831  (fig.  of  nobles);  Dnitt  'y  Ju  I4«  « 
swarm  of  bees.  3.  elsewhere  of  Israel  Ho  7 12 
DJPiy:  i-e.  the  whole  assemblage  of  them ;  1K81 
(  =  2  Ch  56)  Tr  my  fo  of  those  gathered  to  Sol. ; 
1 220  myn  of  assembly  at  Shechem  ;  Je  618  (text 
very  dub.);  Irny  3  o20  of  restored  people ;  ^jrny 
f742  (Ihniru  D3B>);  elsewhere  in  P,  except 
possibly  Nu  20"  (R),  in  technical  sense,  of  the 
company  of  Israel  of  the  Exodus,  the  congrega- 
tion ( 1 1 5  t.),  esp.  in  the  phrases  tflW  'y  Nu  2  7 17 
31"  Jos 22 1617;  +fo-ib"'y  Ex  i2'«19«  Lv413  Nu 
169  32*  Jos  221820;  fi^b"  93  'y  Ex  161"910  171 
jgU*  Lv  l6s  I92(H),  Nu  i2M  89-20  i32«  ,«" 
i525-26i76i9925626227203i12Josi8l22I2;nnyn 
Lv84  +  29  t.(cf.  Ju2o"  2110);  'yrrfo  Lv83  + 
33  t.  (cf.  Ju2i13);  t'y(H)  WbO  ;wiMCM  «,/  tAg 
congregation~Exi6^  NU434  i623i13322  Jos91518 
22s";  IS  tNfrfrfy  Ex343';  W  'Jfl  «fcfo.s  0/ 
t"fo  congregation  Lv  41S  (cf.  Ju  2116);  fl12N  'inn 

'yn  Nu  3 126. 


njno 


fjris 


n.m 


V-102.  14 


appointed  time,  place, 


meeting ;  'o  Ex  95  4- 1 83  t. ;  njfo  Dt  3 1 10;  Vryto 
Nu  92+2  t.;  inyb  La  26+3  t.  +  5  t.  sfs.;  pi. 
O'lKiD  Dn  i27+6  t. ;  DHyb  Zc  819  1  Ch  2331; 


ninyio  2  Ch  8";  cstr.  Hjnb  Lv  23J  +  6  t.;  Vffib 
Lv23";  sfs.v?y;,BEz4424';  03Hyb  Nu  l53+6t. 
sfs.; — tZ.  aj>]>oinled  time:  a.  in  general  with 
prefix  ?,  at  an  or  the  appointed  time  Gni814Ex 
1 3'° (J),  Ex 2316  3418  Jcs 8'4  (all  JE),  Gn  1 7"  2 13 
(P),  1  S  924 1 38  (after  -\m  insert  either  ION  ©  X 
or  Db>  Dr),  v11  2  K  41617  Hb  2'  Dn  8™  n2"9-"*. 
in  'DP  a<  i7»e  <t»ie  appointed  with  David  1  S 
2035(Thes  SSplace  appointed);  c. prefix  3  H02" 

Lv234  Nu92-3-713  282(P) ;  c. ft?  2  S206;  19  ny  ny 

2416  wwto  the  time  appointed  (but  dub.,  v.  Dr); 
c.  vbs.  'e  Nl  ^  10214;  'D  npb  753;  'o  D*b>  Ex 
9s  (J);  'en  ->vjyn  Je  4617;  the  stork  'd  nyp  Je  87 
knows  her  appointed  time;  "7DKV  'd  Dt  1 6"  time 
of  thy  going  forth  (from  Egypt).  b.  in  par- 
ticular (cf.  Ex  13'"  2315  3418),  sacred  season,  RV 
usu.  set  feast  or  appointed  season  (wider  than 
SO,  which  was  only  a  feast  celebrated  by  a  pil- 
grimage), '»  (iO<)  DV  day(s)  of  appointed  season 
(i.e.  festivals)  Ho  95 1210  La  &*;  sg.  indef.  i4; 
of  the  feast  of  booths  Dt3i10;  ||  T\2&  Win  jn 
H0213;  \\T\y0  La26;  usu.  pi.  ,T,,T  'o  LV232-4-37-44 
(P),  2  Ch  23  Ezr  3s;  with  sfs.  referring  to  '»  Lv 
232(P);  '»3Nui532939(P),  EZ3638469;  nnp 
'd  c%  o/owr  «&Z«mni<i«8(sacred  seasons)  Is  3320; 
a"3,D'Di»  Zc819;  |[niri3E'Ez4424;  ||  D'EHn  Isi14 

1  Ch  23s1  2  Ch  813  313  Ne  io34;  ||  D*jn  Ez  46"; 
D'Bhn  D'jn  Ez  4517;  ||  D3Bhn  ^K"l  Nuio'°(P). 
— Notes.  It  is  most  probable  that  in  Gn  i14(P), 
where  'O  ||  nhk,  the  reference  is  to  the  sacred 
seasons  as  fixed  by  the  moon's  appearance ;  and 
so  also  'tb  m*  nb>y  he  made  the  moon  for  sacred 
seasons  ^  10419,  although  many  Lexx.  &  Comm. 
refer  these  to  the  seasons  of  the  year. — 1]nnb 
'Xm  DHyiD  Dn  1 27  for  a  set  time,  times,  and  a 
lMtf='S\  appointed  times  =  half  the  prophetic 
week  of  years,  cf.  Br  "p«"_ 'Dri  n«  ^ax'l  they 
ate  throughout  the  sacred  season  (of  Massoth) 

2  Ch  3022  AV  RV,  but  Thes  SS  Be  Ke  Ot  they 
ate  the  offerings  of  the  sacred  season;  ©  ^>3?1 . 
2.  appointed  meeting:  'D"?^  'D  JV3  Jb  3023 
house  of  meeting  for  every  living  (of  She'ol) ; 
'D  ,N1i?  Nu  1 62  (P)  ca'fet/  to  the  assembly =  ^IP 
"iyn  ;  'D  'i?y  Nip  La  I15  called  a  festal  meeting 
against  me;  'D  3ip3  V'  744  in  the  midst  of  thine 
assembly;  ^D  nn  I8  14™  mount  of  meeting  or 
assembly  (of  the  gods;  the  mountain  of  the  gods 
in  the  extreme  noith,  the  oriental  Olympus, 
Persian  Alborg,  Hindu  Meru,  Babylon.  Aralli, 
cf.  Len0^'l!'nesll'cb•l,).  3.  appointed  place:  a. 
the  temple,  ||  i3b/  La  26,  'DO  >?«  afflicted  (and 
driven)  ./rom  rt«  place  of  assembly  Zp318(cf. 
BrMF22!).     b.  synagogues,  pN?  Np^O^|  aZJ 

e  e 


-ryra 


418 


rthv 


tlie  appointed  jrfaces  of  El  in  the  land  ty  748= 
~IJ?1  IT1?  Sota  916.  4.  appointed  sign,  signal, 
Ju  2038.  5.  "IJfiO  ?nk  tent  of  meeting  (of  God 
with  his  peop'e:  see  1^  Niph.  1);  the  sacred 
tent  of  the  Exodus  (see  ?nK  3)  Ex  33'-'  Nu  1 24 
Dt  3 1  "■"  (E),  Nun11  (J);  oft.  in  P,  as  Ex  2  721 
2  94Lv  I13  Jos  181  1981,  etc.  (131 t.);  elsewhere 
only  1  S  2Kb(om.  ©),  1  K  84=2  Ch  56,  1  Ch  617 
9s'  23M  2  Ch  I3613. 

'[l^iDJ  n.[m.] appointed place(of  soldier 
in  army);  pl.sf.  Vljfe  i.e.  his  ranks  Is  14",  so 
Thes  S3  RVm  Ew  De  Che  Dr  Du ;  his  places 
of  assemblage  Di ;  at  his  appointed  times  E,V. 

TrP1^2  n.f, 'tSH  'Hlf  cities  appointed  (for 
refuge)  Jos  209  (P). 

trVJJTO  n.pr.  (^meeting  with  Tali)  —  1. 
m.  Levite,  cotemp.  Ezra  Ezr  8s3.  2.  f.  a 
prophetess  hostile  to  Nehemiah  Ne  6". 

YT3P  Qr,  ,»yT«  Kt  n.pr.m.  2  Ch  9M  v.  ft? 
sub  liy. 

tl?^/  vb.  sweep  together  (with  collat. 
idea  of  carrying  away)  (Ar.  ^j  is  collect, 
gather) — Qal  Pf.  njn  consec.  Is  2817  subj.TIS 

c.  ace.  (an  nppiD  '3  n'yi). 

t[3T]  n.[m.]  shovel  (XJ"  X  Ex  27s)— 
pi.  n'JPn  Ex  383+  7  t.;  V%  2f;— utensils  for 
cleaning  altar,  sliovels  Ex  2f3  38s  Nu  4"  (all  P), 
1  K  74045  2  K  2514  2  Ch  41116  Je  5218  (only  in  lists 
of  utensils). 

tWcr,  lwy.>  ^f^F  tt-pr-m-   1. 

iwiP  son  of  Zerah  1  Ch  96,  ©  Et7«,X,  A  ©L 
I«jA.  2.  <W\5P  :  a.  a  companion  of  Ezra  Ezr 
813,  ©L  l«vX.  b.  a  chief  of  the  Reubenites 
1  CI157,  ©  IcoijX.  c.  Levites,  ©  IwijX,  I«?;X,  etc. : 
(1)  1  Ch  1519"  16"  2  Ch  2014;   (2)  2  Ch  359. 

d.  one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives  Ezr  1  o4:l, 
©  iar,\,  I«ijX,  etc.  3.  f*oy>  Kt,  V$P  Qr : 
a.  man  of  Gibeon,  ancestor  of  Saul  1  Ch  9s5, 
©  IijX,  Ie(t)i?X.  b.  one  of  David's  heroes  n44, 
©  (t)«a,  A@L  Itt^X.  c.  the  "*to  (q.v.)  of 
King  Uzziah  2  Ch26",  ©  Iei>;X.  d.  a  Levite 
2913  A  ©L  I«i,X. 

yij4''  v.  sub  pv ;  "Yiy1  v.  sub  Tiy. 

anii"  v.  is:. 

BJV  v.  sub  W. 

I  [T^]  vb.  only  Niph.  Pi.  as  adj.  (precise 
mng.  dub.;  Ar.  [el  is  give  a  nod  or  sign,  then 


command,  whence  Heb.  might  have  meaning 
nodding,  making  signs  (not  intelligibly  speak- 
ing), so  Hi — Che  barbarous,  De  'ungeberdig' — 
which  context  favours,  or  arrogant;  Thes  prop. 
durus,  saeims,  and  comp.  Tfy) — in  phr.  TV13  DJ) 
Is  3319  a  barbarously)  people,  of  foreign  invader. 

Wty,  lrrny  v.  sub  rw. 

"rtS^  v.  sub  nty. 

t  [iO^]  vb.  cover ; — only  Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 

rf.  "iuy;  npvf  hp?  is  6i10  (||i*fc-nj?  '}?*$?)» 

but  cf.  ney. ' 
"Vy  v.  sub  -iiy. 
ti.' V  v.  sub  e>iy. 
JSyj  v.  sub  py. 

1 1.  [7^'']  vb.  only  Hiph.  profit,  avail, 
benefit;— Hiph.  Pf.  ^yft  Hb  218;  Impf  ^f** 
Je2n+2t.;  5"3fk  Jb353;  ^  iSi22,  +  6t.; 
6?1»  Je28 1213;  ^yi^Is5712;  ^  Jb2i16;  Inf. 
abs.  ^yin  Je  23s2;  cstr.  ^?ft  78  +  4  t.;  Pt.  ^tfio 
1619: — profit,  avail,  benefit,  always  (exc.  Jb  3013 
where  in  bad  sense,  Is  4712)  c.  neg.,  or  in  ques- 
tion implying  neg.;  esp.  of  idcls  or  false  gods 
(as  unprofitable),  so  Hb  218  IS44910  5712  Je  28 

i3^n  ifop  t6  nns,  v"  ^yv  vtbz  TKp  "won,  16" 

i^yiD  D3  fm,  1  S  1221,  of  vain  confidences  Je  7s, 
or  promises  2  33232(sq.  ?);  of  Egypt  as  ally  Is 
30s  (sq.  ?),  v5-6;  of  wickedness  Pr  io2;  wealth  1 i4- 
worthless  men  Jb  3013  (v*^  VlJD?  i.  e.  pro- 
mote it);  of  words  Jb  I53(||  fao)  &  "CH);  in 
gen.  gain  profit  Is  47124817  Je  i213Jb  2115  35s. 

'  rHNjh'1  n.pr.m.  (perh.  from  '"'"vy^  may 
he  avail  f\ — one  of  David's  heroes  1  Ch  1 28 
(Baer ;  v7  van  d.  H). 

II.  (}J  (\A>f  foil.;  Ar.  Ji:  eminuit,  pro- 
minuit;  v.  ascend,  Kam  Frey). 

t  L  ['?T]  n.[m.]  mountain-goat  (NH  id.; 
X  $W„  Syr.  JLil;  Ar.  J*J,  jij  ;  As.  ia'ilu 
Dl s  ■  (but  Hpt BA8  '• 170,  Jager ,b- «») ;  Eth.  OJ-01: 
v.  Hom^8280)— T'Z.  D^^  V  i°4,8(ll  D,???;);  *?» 

/4n  1S243;  vbp-^bj?:  jb 391  (|| ni^»K ;  cf. i. nby:). 

f  11.  ^j."  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite, 


slayer  of  Sisera  Ju  41, 


524,  prob.  also  v6 


(others  find  here  name  of  a  man,  a  'judge'), 
fi.  [rhvi]  n.f.  =  1.  fy  (female);  — n^K 

•n  n^>y;i  Duns  pr  519  fig.  of  wife. 


vhy 


419 


fn.  N7J^,  TY7V2.  n.pr.m.  liead  of  a  family 
of  returning  exiles,  *ty*  Ne  7M=n;>JF  Ezr  266. 
07JT  v.  sub  D^y. 

< 

i.  }J^  prep,  and  conj.  v.  sub  I.  my. 

ii.  TV  in  J5£  nj"!  2  S246v.  supr.  p.  193. 

UP  (Vof  foil.;  ace.  to  Ges  Ew 00A im- N°- * 
Aram.  ^  vl,  |i  *vl  avidus,  cupidus  ;  hence  1"I3 
>\yy*  =  daughter  of  greed,  of  ostrich  as  voracious 
bird;  but  Wetzst ^ Jb "• "  =  daughter  of  the 
desert  or  steppe,  from  aj_cj  AarcZ,  unproductive 

«oi7/  cf.  the  Arab,  name  ujl^ai\  y\  father  of 
the  plains.) 

T  [jy*']   n.  [m.]    ostrich     (i.  e.    voracious 

one  f)  ;— only  pi.  abs.  131??  D"1V  *3  La  4'  Kt; 
Qr  n'3^3. 

t  PCST  n.f.  greed  (?) ;— only  in  fUJPrrna  Lv 

ii16  DtTi415;  njjrrtJ?  Mi  i8+5  t.;— ostrich, 
(vid.  V\T  supra);  as  wailing  (sim.  of  mourning) 
Mi  i8  (||D,?R);  symbol,  of  loneliness  Jb  3029 
(X  nh  5/1.1  D»?n?  «TWI  ns) ;  of  desolation,  as 
dwelling  among  ruins  Is  1 32'  3413(||  D'?!?),  Je  5039; 
dwelling  in  desert  Is  4320  (||  D^fl);  unclean  fowl 
Lvii16Dti416. 

"W  n.pr.  v.  sub  n:y. 

f  I.  [H,!^]  vb.  be  weary,  faint  (Ar.  ijiij 
rim  and  shew  weariness) — Qal  Pf.  '3JH  consec. 
Je5i58M;  Impf*\y\  IS4028;  tyU^*;  «*£  4030; 
W^  v31  Je  2";  *$  Hb  213;— 6e  or  grow  weary 
Je  2M  (in  seeking)  ;  =  exhaust  oneself  fruitlessly 
Hb 2"  ( ||  yr),  hence  Je  5 i5864  (repeated  by  error 
from  v58);  of  ''  (neg.)  Is  4028  ( ||  yj')  j  youth  4030 
(||  id.);  the  god-fearing  v31  (||  id.);  be  faint  from 
lack  of  water  4412  ( ||  03  fX  from  hunger). 
Hoph.  Pt.  wearied  Dn  921  ^3  H|0  (v.  SJjJ). 

TF|y^  adj.  weary,  faint; — always  as  subst., 
exc.  Ju  815  D'ys>n  f^M  (of  physical  fatigue  from 
lack  ofbread);  IS*?  2  S  162  (from  lack  of  drink); 
of  mind  and  spirit  Is  4029(||  D^iK  p«),  504. 

TF|Jn_  »■[»»■]  weariness,  faintness  (Ara- 
maism,  ace. to  LagBNm); — 1^3  ^yp  weary  vnth 
weariness,  utterly  weary  Dn  921  (from  winged 
flight,  said  of  Gabriel). 

II.  HJ'     (■/ of  following;  cf.  Ar.  Aju  ascend 

a  mountain,  xju  hill). 

'  [pEV^Fi]    n.f.   eminence ;    of   towering 


\T 


horns  (1  v.  Di)  &  DN")  nayins  Nu  2312  24s,  sim. 
of  strength  of  Israel ;  of  peaks  i?  Dnn  nisyin 
f  954  (Unjr^W).  of  silver  Jb  22K  1D3 
'H?  TVByifl,  very  dubious,  perhaps  heaps  or  6ar* 
(ingots). 

t  \jJ  vb.  advise,  counsel  (only  twice  in 
Hex)  (Aram.  By* ;  Ar.  laij  exhort,  admonish) — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  Hi:  Is  7s  +  1 1 1. ;  )•£  1 427  +  2  t.; 
sf  ^  ^  1 67;  FIX  JP  Is  2  39  +  inxr  Baer  2  Ch  1  o8 ; 
3  pi.  ttj£  V  62s;  sf.  W$n  1  K'i2s+  2  t.  (inch 

2  (  h  io9,Baer  Vȣ),  etc.";  /mp/.  nxy/N  ^  32s 
(01  Che  ^jTK);  Tf^  Ex  1819  Nu'24'4  (not 
elsewhere  Hex),  Je  3815,  cf.  also  foregoing ; 
qsy*  1 K  i12;  Pt.act.yV}"  Is33+  9t.;  etkr.ft  Na 
ill,r5?i*2Si512;^xyi''Mi49;pl.D7yi''Jbi217+ 

3  t.;  D'Xy*  Ez  1 12;  cstr.  ^  Is  1 9"  +  2  t.,  etc.; 
fs.sfjFIXyi*2Ch2  23;  Pd.^ass.f.nxw;  Isi426;— 
advise,  counsel,  c.  ace.  Is327s  23s  (subj. '')  Mi  65; 
sq.  ^3  Na i11 75(sq. ^  =  against),  i9is(sq.i<£), 
23s  (sq.  id.),  Hb  210  (sq.  p);  oft.  c.  ace.  cogn.  2  S 
1623  177  Ez  ii2;  sq.  ?N  against  Je  4920  50'5  (in 
both  of '");  sq3y  a^aim**  4930  Is  l917(of '");  cf. 
pass.  pt.  Is  1426;  c.  ace.  cogn. -f-sf.  pers.  1  K 
I2s.i2.i3  2  Qn  ios.  c_  acc  perg  2  S  1 715  ^  16'  Ex 

18"  Nu  24"  (  +  rel.  cl.)  Je  3815;  abs.  (of  '") 
Isi424(c.  adv.  ntsto),  v27 ;  of  man  2  S  17" 
(DNT31  riNf3),  v21  (H33  +  i»y) ;  sq.  inf.  f  62s  2  Ch 
2516  (of  D'nps);  sq.  cl.  without  connective  2  S 
1 711;  sq.  neon  jfy  Jb263;— M'V  ybv  nxy'x  ^32s 

(v.  supr.). — .ft.  ac<.  as  subst.  =  counsellor,  king's 
adviser2Si512iCh2  7332Ch2  2425,6Ezr728855 
Is  19";  so  fem.  2  Ch  2  23;  prob.  also  1  Ch  27s2 
(||  iSiDI  |"3D  (N«);  cf.  Mi49,alsoIsi26  (II  D*DBb), 
Jb  1217  (||  t'<i.); — in  these  three,  of  importance 
for  people ;  so  also  Is  3s  Pr  1 14=  24";  cf.  Jb  3", 
and  particularly  J*)?^  N?9  Is  9s  wonder  of  a 
counsellor,  of  the  ideal  ruler  predicted.  More 
generally,  counsellor,  adviser  Pr  1522;  ??2'3  'V 
1  Ch  2614  (specific  reason  for  title  unknown);  '$?' 
DW  Pr  12 ™;=prophet  Is  4128,  nearly =agents 
(hired  by  adversaries  of  Judah)  Ezr  4s.  Niph. 
(reflex,  or  recipr.)  Pf.  H>iJ  Is  40";  1XJJ13  ^  7110 
83s;  Impf.  r^?l  1  K  i2B+  iot.;  IXy;^  L14521; 
XS$V!i  2Ch3oa;   OXJjy  Ne67;   Pi."  pi.  D'Xyi3 

1  K  1 26  +  4  t.; — consult  together,  exchange  coun- 
sel, of  king  with  advisers,  sq.  "ns  1  K  I26'8= 

2  Ch  io68;  and  so  of''  Is  40";  sq.  ~b«  2K6' 
2Ch2021;  sq.Dy  iChi3'2Ch323;  abs.  consider 

1  K  1228  2  Ch  2517  302;  cf.  1  K  126  (sq.  inf.)  = 

2  Ch  1  o6,  1  K  1 29  (sq.  Impf.  + 1  subord.)=  2  Ch 

k  e  2 


rrcy  420 


~W 


io9;  in  gen.  consult,  take  counsel,  abs.  Pr  13'0; 
VW£  +  7  i'»  Ne67  Is45sl;  sq.  HIT  3^  (with  heart 
together)  yjr  83s  nearly ■=■  determine,,  sq.  inf.  2  Ch 
3023.  t  Hithp.  Impf.  »JW  y,  83*  conspire 
against,  sq.  ^  (||^>  "liD  IDnjp). 

tn^y  n.f.  counsel,  advice  (=nxy£))  — 
'y  JuT207+28  t.;  cstr.  nSJJ  Is  5u  +  33  t.; 
sf.  Vgft  Pr  1^  +  5  t.  (  +  Is  4611  Qr;  Kt  WXy 
better);  invy  ,/,  205  73s4;  taxy  Ho  io6  +  7  t. 
(incl.  Is  4610  Kt  v.  supr.);  Dnxy  Je  I823  4-  4  t.; 
pi.  niX?  Dt32ffl+2t.;  ^jTISJ!  Is  4  f*;— counsel, 
advice  2Si5s,S4  162323  17  »■"■"•»  iKi2813M 
=  2  Ch  io81314,  2  Ch  22s  2516  Ezr  10s  (where 
id.  "ilK  'V  Eeuss  Ry),  v8  Jb  2921;  political 
consultation   Is  4713;    as    ace.    cogn.    2  S  177 

I  K  ils  Is  8]0  Ez  112  (jn-riVJ?,  ||  JIN);  c. 
13H    give   counsel   Ju  207   2  S  i6M;    'V    N'an 

is  163;  'y  nbj>  3o] ;  T3?3  nixy  n^x  f  i33;= 

design,  purpose  Ezr  4*  Ne  4°  1  Ch  1 220  (Baer), 
f  146  205  Je  1823  (sq.  ^5?  =  against),  4930 
(||n3B>riD);  D>irnsy:  ^  33 10;  suitable  counsel 
for  war  (=generalship)  2K  i820=Is  36*  (cf. 
Pr  2018  infr.);  also  t&V  nxg  Zc  6"  counsel  of 
peace;  practical  wisdom,  sagacity  Is  193,  cf. 
v'\  Je  197  Dt  32s8  (||  flJO"!),  Ho  io6.  Esp.  in 
WisdLt  and  proph.;  counsel=^good  counsel, 
wisdom  Jb382  42'  Pr  1 215  205 (its seat  ^tT^a); 
||  n;e*m  pr  8"  Is  28*1  (of  '») ;  ||  neon  je  497; 

II  neon  and  njnap  Jb  1213  Pr  2130;  II'idid  i9s» ; 
||  nibnn  2o18  (cf.  Is366 supr.);  D^na?  'y  Jb5"; 
mra'T'y  nn  isn2(||nr:»  nosn  ■*»)•  &,arty 

counsel  CS3  'y  pr  27';  counsel  of  wisdom,  when 
wisdom  is  personif.  Pr  i25-30  (||  nrDlPl);  in  bad 
sense  D'yeh  'y  Jb  io3  21"  22"  i/r  i1,  cf.  Jb  187 
f  10643  Is  2915;  of  plan  of  '♦;  '1  'y  ^  33"  Pr  1921 
Is  1 917 1 426(nx*.yn  'yn),  251 46»B;  btrto*  irnp  'y 
5";  also  Mi  4"  Je  3219  (nxyri  hs),  4920  50" 
V'  10613;  jivJ?  'y  ^  10711;  instruction,  guiding 
wisdom  of '«  ^7324;  inxyT^N  i.e.  counsellor  of* 
Is  40";  in  fig.  f|?  ^N  irn9u  =  my  coun- 
sellors, said  of  testimonies  of  God  ;=]>rop}ie.cy, 

rsubo  'y  is  44s6  (||  tioj  ■«*) ;  d'?j:?o  'y  i3t«n 
Ez  7M(cf.  1  K 128;  ||  f'irn,  m'in),  rjsno  je  1818 
(|p^,  rnta). 

T[n!!y'iEj  n.f.  counsel,  plan,  principle, 
device ;— pi.  abs.  rfjfgb  Pr  2  220  (||  nffj)  in  good 
sense  ;  in  bad  sense  nixyiD  Je  724  (||  Da!>  nrne> 

jnri);  Drrnixyb  Ho  n6  f  5";  Dnviixyjo  ^8i13; 
orrnxyb  pr  i*1 ;  Driixyb  Mi  6'6. 

npsr,  rtipyi  v.  sub  apy. 


IE?:  v.  m. 

I.     »>n  (v^of  foil.;  Ar.^cj  is  6«  rugged,  of 

mountain,  etc.,  be  difficult ;  ]&.  rough  or  difficult 

place,  mountain). 
< 
fi.  ">3£  n.m. ''s^8  wood,   forest,  thicket 

(MI21  pi.  pjpn  (=n.pr.loc.?);  Ph.njr  and  T,  cf. 
DHM  in  MV™983;  Aram.  *$!,  JUJ  wood, 
(Atafcrty  As.  drw  D1BWB230,  cf.  JagerBA81'476)— 

abs.iy:  is72+;  y%  Mi3>2+;  c.  n  loo.  irgg 

Jos  1715;  cstr.  ij?:  2S  186;  iTiy?  Je46iB,  etc.; 
pi.  nH%  Ezr  2S5+4  t.  (incl.  Ez  3426  Qr,  so 
Co);  nhy^  1^29'; — a.  wood,  forest,  wooded 
height,  with  trees  to  be  felled  Jos  1715  (c. 
rbv  go  up  to),  v18  (J),  Dt  195  (not  elsewhere 
Hex);  in-13  nyn?  yy.  Je  io13  as  wood  out  of 
a  forest  he  liath  cut  it  ;  D'ly'rriD  13DIT  Ez 
3910  (mfc-n-JD  D'Sy  in  ||  el.) ;  as  producing 
trees  Q1V.  Q™  "W  Ec  26 ;  in  designation 
of  Solomon's  palace  fi^n  iy:  n*J  1  K  72  (on 
structure  of  this  house  v.  Sta6*lomo,B",,,!n'ZAW1883- 
M),  io17-21=2  Ch  916M;  of.T^J0  n*f  Is  228;  fig. 
of  foes  to  be  cut  down  and  destroyed  ^aap  sj@3 
iyn  Isio34;  FTjp  in-13  Je4623;  so  IS3219  and 
nisan  ny  Zc  1  i2(rd.  Kt  iWan  inaccessible  forest). 
b.  as  hiding-place  for  fugitive  1  S226;  lurking- 
place  of  wild  beasts  Am  34  Mi  57  2  K  224  Je  5s 
1 28  Is  56"  f  5010  8014 10420,  cf.  Ez  3425  (rd.  Qr, 
v.  supr.)  c.  stripped  by  voice  of  **  yjr  29';  de- 
voured by  fire  Is  917  ("n  'aap ;  fig.  of  the  people); 
so  in  metaph.  or  sim.  of  V|  judgments  Is  io18 
(iny:  liaa,  fig.of  Assyr.),  Je2i14Ez2i23(v.infr.) 
yjf  8316.  d.  opp.  ?Cna.  (garden-land)Is2g" 32*; 
but  also  i?p-}3  1R  At's  garden  woodland  2  K  19s8 
=Is  3724,  and  ^on?  Tjina.  iy:  Mi  714  (secluded 
and  fertile  abode  for  flock,  fig.  of  people,  v.  Che; 
Hi-St  thinks  of  sacred  grove).  e.  =  thicket, 
esp.  as  symbol  of  desolation  Ho  214;  "IV  nioa 
thicket-covered  heights  (overgrown  with  bushes 
andtrees)Mi312=Je2618;  also 33J» "iyja  IS2i1! 
in  the  thicket  (or  bushes,  so  VB)  in  Arabia  must 
ye  lodge,  caravans  of  Dedanites.  f.  "W")  *"5? 
trees  of  the  forest  Is  72  (in  sim.),  io19  (??.  "IN^ 
hp.,  fig.),  4414  Ez  152,  also  v6  (">Vn  YH),  Ct'23 
(in  sim.);  fig.,  as  singing  before  ''  V'  96l2=  1  Ch 
16s1,  Is  44s3  (ia  YT^)  IV).  g.  particular 
forests  are  :  DnsN  ny<  2  S  186,  see  D^BK  p.  68 
supr.;  cf.  v18-17 (v.  also  J0S171618);  nnn  ny:  z  s 
225  (v.  supr.);  fiJaJ)  "iy:  (v.. supr.);  3JJ  .TIB'n  iy^ 
and  ffin  iy:  Ez  2123  (v.  supr.)  fig! 'of  Judah 


(land  and  people);  v.  also  D»1fl  infr.— ^If 
^  1326  is  a  n.pr.loc.  (but  Bae  thinks  appellat. 
'auf  waldigem  Gefilde'),  v.  D"")?]  my.  On 
1  Sh26-26,  v.  ii.iy\— omy  Ez  34"  Kt,  rd. 
W}y)  Qr,  v.  supr. 

II.  "l,!^  (\/of  following;  meaning  dubious ; 
MV  identif.  with  I,  from  roughness  and  porous- 
ness^) of  honeycomb,  cf.  Buhl. 
< 

j-n.  "1J*^  n.  [m.]  honeycomb, — abs.^Jf!  iS 

142526;  sf.  ^V-  Ct  51 ; — honeycomb,  containing 
honey  1  S  1425  (where  rd.  ffjfcl  ♦^T^j  .TH  T£) 
with  ©  We  Dr  Kit  in  KauAT,  instead  of  v.  as 
in  MT);  TR-T^J  DVn  ifajl  1  S  1426  (||  Ban  v25) 
and  «/A«)i  <A«  peopU  came  to  the  honeycomb 
behold  its  bees  had  departed  (v.  ®  We  Dr  Kit 
VB);  WTB?  '"!?-  ,r^3?  Ct  51;  v.  also  1.  ffljp. 

j- 1.  [rpy]]  n.f.  honeycomb,  only  cstr.  ni^- 

e^n  1  s  1 4*7  (v.  11.  -iy).— nnjp  v.  1.  T- 

j-n-my  n.pr.m.  a  descendant  of  Saul 
1  Ch  942,42,  prob.  corrupt,  v.  illfin;  p.  221  supr. 

tD-rW  "H?P  n.pr.m.  father  of  Elhanan 

2S21"  (=">Vt  1  Ch  205);  'K  prob.  scribal  err. 
anticipating  'K  in  foil,  line  (We  Dr),  and  ,"\5?- 
error  for  "PJJ  (We)  q.  v.  sub  "liy. 

ta^y.  n.pr.mont.  only  B^JJpn  Jos  1510 
(®  ir6\iv  lap«.v),  where  explained  as=fvD3  (@ 
Xa<r(a)\a>v),  mod.  Kesla,  NE.  of  Beth  Shemesh, 

cf.  Rob88"50"11"-164.— Q,~V!  rry  v.  sub  nnp. 
rr'ahy  v.  sub  cny. 

t  :    v— :— 

"<ta£  "\w,  ^to!  v.  nfc»y. 
rTHO"1  v.  sub  ma. 


t  [nD1]  vb.  be  fair,  beautiful  (NH  id.  Pi. 
and  deriv.;  Aram.  Aph.  o^o/'is  suffice,  finish, 
fail ;  cf.  Aram.  ]|a  (PS 3015)  beautiful,  fit,  No  *172 

CAnm.  GJJ[-offmann-]LCB  1882. 321.    Ar     ^-    y^ 

perform;  Eth.  h(D<Lf:  II.  2,  ^n-e  (entirely) 
over  to,  into  power  of,  Di 949)— Qal  Pf.  >V2} 
Ctf;  WJ  410  72;  7m^/.  2  fs.  *B'Jjn  (Ko**"-1-681) 
Ezi613;  3  ms.  apoc.  T?)  31'; — be  beautiful,  suhj. 
pers.  Ct4I077;  of  feet  v2;  of  Jerus.  under  fig. 
of  woman  Ez  16";  Egypt  under  fig.  of  tree 
3 17.  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  WB!|  Je  io4  beautify 
an  idol.  The  (Fe'al  'al  t)  Pf.  form  ^.30  JVBJB' 
DIN  ^45'  is  contrary  to  all  anal.:  rd.  either 


421  «jBi 

JTBJ  or  ^Vf)  Ges'B-8Sta'1MBNow  (Kb,aB'- 
defence  is  artificial) :  thou  art  more  bautiful 
than,  etc.  Hithp.  Impf.  2  fs.  ^nn  beautify 
thyself  J e  4s0. 

t  nEp  adj .  fair,  beautiful ; — m.  abs.  ns;  2  S 
i4B  +  4t;  cstr.  HEP  Gn398-6+6  t.;  f.  HD>  i2u 
+  14  t.;  cstr.  TIB*  2n  +  6t.;  sf.  ViBJ  Ct210"; 
pi.  niBJ  Jb  4215  Am  813;  cstr.  niB}  Gn  412;  r*J 
v418; — /air,  beautiful,  as  attribute  of  woman 
2S131  1K13  AmS'Trn22;  cf.  Jb  42"  Ct  610 
(nS^S '»);  pred.  Gn  1 214  1  K  i4  Ct  i1MS 4117  64; 
=subst.  fair  one  i8  21013  5"  61;  oft.  cstr.  TIB' 

n*no  Gn  1211  2917  2  S  1427;  iNirnB?  Gn  2917 

1  S  25s  Dt  21"  Est  27:  of  kine  nx-p-JTB'  Gn 
4 12,  cf.  v4;  "WiTTnB?  v18;  less  oft.  of  boy,  young 
man  HBJ  tf'K  2  S  1426;  pred.  Ct  i16;  yfi\  HB^ 
Gn396;  nS"]D  HS'l  v"  (of  Joseph);  of  Jerusalem 
f|to  HB^483;  of  a  singer  *?ip  na;  Ez  33s12;  of 
trees  :  olive  "iKrr'IB  HB'  Je  1 116;  cedar  (fig.  of 
Egypt)  qjV  r»  Ez  3 13,  cf.  v9;  flD<  of  everything 
in  its  time  Ec  3";  of  various  acts  517. — In  DV 
09*8  "fj  1  S  1612,  ns-ip  ns>  Dy  1742,  either  W 
=  subst.  abstr.  with  beauty  of  eyes,  or  QV  is 
textual  error  (Gr  KrenkelZAW'1882'309  Bu  B^f 
youth),  v.  Dr. 

trPD-nDVd.  n'anL)»  or  better  n$*gj  (01 
51881  Gr  Gie;  reduplicated,  with  the  force  of  a 
diminutive,  StaslM;  cf.  &&!$,  Pli??),  adj.f. 
pretty,  D*jpp  n»B"nB*  rbi^  Je  4620  Egypt  is  a 
pretty  heifer  (©  KeicaWamtcrnevri). 

ID"1  v.  % 

t  ["•£*]  n.m.  beauty;— abs.  *B*  Is  324+  5  t.; 
cstr.  Wt  Ez  287;  sf.  •£$  v17;  ltf£  *  4512+  5  *.; 
^j  Is33,7+2  t.;  .Wpr  6ffi  Est  1";  beauty  of 
a  woman  Is  3s4  ^4512Est  1"  Pr  625,  cf.  Pr  3130; 
of  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  woman  Ez  i61415-25;  Tyre 

2  73CB*  n^3),  cf.  v4";  prince  of  Tyre,  beauty 
of  (his)  wisdom  2  87;  king  of  Tyre  v12  (V  ^b), 
v17;  ideal  beauty  of  king  of  Judah  Is  33'7,  Zion 
("B'-^ao)  ^502,  cf.  La  215  (*J  n^i>3);  of  Egypt 
under  fig.  of  tree  Ez  318;  of  ransomed  people 
of  ">  Zc  917. 

tir^,  Kii:^  n.pr.loc.  Joppa  (Ph.  'B';  As. 
Ja(p)pu  COT010"  BezT"1-1-Am*r™T*bUnBr"-MM-146; 
Egypt.  Ye-pu  WMM159)  —  seaport  town  of 
Palestine  (Jerusalem),  IB}  Jos  1946  Jon  1'  2  Ch 
215=NiB;  Ezr37;  ©  \omva,  mod.  Jaffa. 


[nB^]  vb.  breathe,  puff  (by-form  of  DIB, 
q.v.;  see  BaOT189;  cf.  Talm.  ns^  breath) — only 
Hithp.  Impf.  3  fs.  D?-nn  Je  431  she  gaspeth 
for  breath. 

[D-\]  **y-  breathing  or  puffing  out, 
cstr.  Don  na^  ^  27™  jrujfing  out  violence  (cf. 
Che). 

eVep  v.  sub  obs. 

nrO"1  v.  sub  nJB. 

v  \  : 

t"  [J/2"1]  vb.  only  Hiph.  shine  out  or  forth, 

send  out  beams,  cause  to  shine  (NH  id.,  in 
fig.  senses ;  X.  J®' ;  As.  Shaph.  sdpu,  shine, 
cause  to  shine,  glorify,  Lotz  TP  Co1-  '"• »  Zim  N  "■ m 
SAS*"1'"18;  cf.  Ar.  xj.  aedificium  datum  ; 
kindred  seem  to  be  'tCC  ascendit  montem, 
adullus  fuit;  Sab.  J®'  raise,   heighten  OsZMG 

1865.  2H*    yjj,  mme  of  a  temple  DHM  ZMG  1883. 350  )_ 

Hiph.  /»/  y'Bin  Dt332  V5°2;  V'?"nl  consec. 
Jb37,s;   2  ms.  riyBin  io3;  imp/.  3  fs.Vfi'in  3*; 

jjfitaj  io22;  Imv.  JNpto  V941;  ny'ain  802;— 
1.  «/«ra«  om<,  forth,  display  beams:  of  ''  Dt  33s 
^  502  802  941  Jb  io3  (sq.  i»3?);  subj.  rnro  light 
Jb  34;    io22  i>BN  103  Sffift  (of   Sheol).  2. 

cause  to  shine  tog  "tfK  y'Bini  Jb  3716,  subj.  \ 

'  [nyC^J  n.f.  brightness,  splendour, 
^njJB?  Ez  28717  of  prince  and  king  of  Tyre. 

ty'D'1  n.pr.pers.  et  loc.    1.  n.pr.m.  (cf. 

Sab.  btiilS^  Hal150) — a.  a  king  of  Lachish  Jos 
io3,  ©  Ucj>da,  A  ©L  Ia0(a)<f.  b.  a  son  of  David 
2  S  516  (®  U<j>its,  ®L  Sa^(0)  =  I  Ch  37(®  lavovt, 
A  Ia$if,  ©L  AxiKap)  =  1 46  (©  Wouov,  A  Ia^te, 
©L  In(3ey).  2.  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Zebuluu 
Josi9l2,perh.=mod.  Ydfa,  J  hour  fr.  Nazareth, 
KobBB  "• 34Sf, but  ©  <t>ayym,  A  la<f>aym;  ©L  Ia<£<£.€. 

t  fC-'iEro  n.pr.loc.(Sab.  n.pr.loc.yB'D,  njJB'D 

DHMZHG  1876,67,;  1883,362)^    Qh  ^    Levitt    city 

in  Reuben;  in  Reuben  riyBD  Jos  1318;  nyBlD 
Je  4821  in  Moab. 

rc?  v.  sub  nna. 

riFSI,  Visrnnp?  v.  sub  nna. 

v»*         vb.  go  or  come  out  (NH  id.; 

Aram.  W);  Eth.  OJ0ft:,  wXfr.  As.  <M  Dl HWB2S7, 
all  =  oo  out,  forth;  Syr.  |^xT  go  forth  (in  sense 
of  germinate),  grow;  Ph.  NY*  march  out;  cf. 
SP  Ninon  </'«  source  (cf  water);  Sab.  Nih  </o 


422  N2P 

om<,  DHM  in  MV;  Ar.  y±\  is  5«  or  become  fair, 
leautiful,neat,  clean,d.  No**01886'725)— QalP/. 
Ks;Gnio"  +  o2t.;  3  fs.  nsv;  Nui6M  +  i3  t.; 
rWOtJ  Is  28s9;  2  ms.  ntUT  Gn  245+7  t.;  2  fs. 
nWf^  Je  314;  2  mpl.  Oritur  Ex  133  Dt  n10; 
DnsS"!  Ju  2i21  Mai  320;  3  pi.  sf.  '?*£  Je  io20, 
etc.;  7m/>/  KX''  Gn  15*+  64  t.;  tUPl  416+  132  t.; 
3  fs.  KVri  Ex  2i7+  22  t.;  KXPn  Gn  30"+  14  t.; 
2  ms.  tU?n  Dt  201  +  1 6  t. ;  3  pi.  W£  Gn  15"  +  ; 
«£  i76  + ;  3  fpl.  njxxrn  1  s  186  2  K  224;  *|tumi 
Ex  1520;  2  fpl.  nJKxn  Am  43,etc;  /otd.  NX  Gn  816 
+  'St.;  "$«  Ju  9M;  fs.  *?  Ct  i8;  mpl.  WX  Gn 
i9H+nt.;  WV  IS499  Ez97  +  Je588Qr  (Kt 
WVJ)  nj'NX  Ct3n;  Inf.  abs.  Kir  Gn87  +  2t.; 
tUT  2730-r3  t.;  7w/.  c«<r.  HKX  24,1  +  3i  t;  sf. 
VH|  Ex  9s9  +  3  t. ;  «nNX  Jo  912 ;  ^riKX  Dt  163  + 
10  t.,  etc. ;  Ft.  XT  (KXi>)  Gn  210  +  62  t. ;  fs.  *ff 
Ec  io5;  nxr  ('V)  Gn  2415  +  11  t.;  T\T  Dt  28s'7, 
etc.; — 1.  go  or  co»i«  owi  or  forth  :  a.  from  (iP) 
a  place,  e.g.  a  tent  Gn3i33(E;  opp.  a  Xi3); 
nyio  bnk  nnso  LvS33  io7(P),  cf.  cnptpn-fD  2112 

(H);  from  a  house  2  S  1 18,  the  doors  (Tl7"l)  of 
ahouseJos219(JE),  Jun31;  W>2  nriSOEx^22 
(JE),  from  a  camp  1  S  1317  2  K  712,  a  city  Gn 
1 9"  (J),  i24(P),  iK  n29  2017  Mi410,  a  cave 
1  S  249,  the  ark  Gn  918  (J),  81619  (both  P);  out 
of  vineyards  Ju  2121;  sq.  ace.  "^yrrnx  Gn444 
(E),  Ex  929  (J) ;  c.  a  also,  of  gate  Je  1 7'19  Ne  213; 
sq.  ace.  local,  nna   NXN  i6  Jb3iM;  pt,  cstr. 

n^rin  -sx'  Gn  910 (P), "n^y  lye*  "NX*  3424 (P);  abs. 
Jos26(JE),  Ju  324  Ex  3434(P),  Nu333(P;  Israel 
going  out  [from  Egypt]),  2  Ch  2620  +  ;  specif.,  of 
going  out  (!?)  from  a  land  (of  emigration)  Gn 
io"-14  24s  (all  J);  partic.  of  coming  forth  from 
(the  land  of)  Egypt  (the  Exodus)  Ex  i241(J), 
1338  2315  3418  Nu  1 120  225  (all  JE),  and  esp.  D, 
Dt  445-46  97  1110  16"6  23s  24s  2517  Jos  210  5466 
(all  D),  Nu  33'(P).  »  K  6'  89=2Ch  510,  2K2i'5 
Je  72b  Hg  2s  -^  1 141.  b.  go  forth  from  (the 
presence  of)  a  person  :  Ex  826  g33  io6  (all  sq. 
OyO),  G114428  Ex  5:o  Jer237(nt?0),  Ju  319(1,byo); 
gq.  "3S^O  Gn  416  (J),  4146  47'°  Est  816  Ec  io6;  sq. 

»2«  Dyo  Jb  i12,  »sp  nND  27;  sq.  Bf."?t;x;  je  io20 

(v.  De  Ec  718).  C.  in  technical  senses  :  abs.  go 
forth,  of  emancipation  Ex  2i°3-3-4-6-7-77"  (all  JE), 
cf.  D"ltrT  nriPIO  NX*  2  K  135;  of  release  in  the 
year  of  jubilee,  land,  et.'.  Lv  25293031-33(all  H), 
27"  (P);  also  of  a  debtor-slave  25s4  (H);  of 
divorce  VVap  fKlPl  Dt  24s;  of  condemnation 
yvh  NX11  iOBE^na  \j,  1Qg:  when  he  is  judged  let 
him  go  out  as  a  criminal,  i.e.  be  condemned; 


Nl" 


423 


N!^ 


of  bowels  (Cyo)  falling  out  by  reason  of  disease 
2  Ch  2 11519.       d.  of  flight,  involving  escape: 

Bq.  rnnnn,  y  du,/€«  Gn  3912'5(J),  Nsn  ^itj  <? 

Je489;  opp.  taken  (by  lot)  i  S  1441;  "lBfc  nyn 

ttyVQ  ro^l?  O^nft  Je  1 1»  calamity  from  which 
llmj  shall  not  be  able  to  escape;  perh.  also  XV, 
DkrnK  KX-  D'H^K  Ec718/te  that  fearelh  God 
shall  escape  (or  be  freed  from,  v.  De  Hi-Now 
Mishn)  all  of  tJiem  (see  VB), — on  ace.  with 
NV  v.  De.  e.  depart  WSJ  J1KX3  Gn  35"  i.e. 
when  she  was  expiring  ;  so  frin  NXFI  1^  1464; 
^>?»  1*3  ™X3  1  S  25"  i.e.  when  Nabal  became 
sober;  also  fig.  03^  JO*)  Gn  42s8  (E)  i.e.  <Ae?> 
/<ear<  failed  (||  TTjmi)  •  rust  from  (ft?)  caldron 
Ez2416(v.Co  Ez  12*);  of  glory  of  '■<  10";  KS'l 
TSP3  hTW  fO  La  i6;  hence  inf.=«»«,«nd 
n^l  riKXa  Ex  2316  (JE),  and,  redundantly,  Wf 
ft*?  D-ts6  flgn  n«X  2  Ch  2119  i.e.  at  the  end  of 
two  years,  f.  of  inanimate  things :  river  out 
of  Eden  Gn  2,0(J),  water  out  of  rock  Ex  176 
(E),  Nu  20"  (JE),  from  Lehi  Ju  I519;  of  molten 
calf  out  of  fire  Ex  32"  (E);  of  gold  (after  re- 
fining) Jb2310(abs.,  in  sim.);  in  prophecy  of 
fountain  from  house  of  '<  Ez 4 71812  Zc  1 4s  Jo 418; 
of  seed  (semen  virile)  from  man  Lv  15102  (P), 
2  24(H);  of  weapon  which  has  pierced  body 
2  S  2s3  (V-inac),  2  K  924  (tWD),  Jb  2025  (It}|D) ; 
r\bi2n  riK'^p  V\m  Km  2  S  n8  and  there  went 
out  (= was  sent  out)  after  him  the  king' s portion 
(i.e.  the  food  given  by  the  king);  idiomatically 
of  expenditure  of  money  2  K 1 213  (abs.,  cf.  Hiph. 
v12) ;  of  swift  movement  of  arrow  from  bow  Zc 
9l4(like  lightning),  of  lightning  out  of  fire  Ez  I13; 
abs.  of  sunrise  (subj.  BiOf1)  Ju  5s1  (in  sim.),  Gn 
1 9s,  cf.  Is  1310  (so  As.,  e.g.  ultu  sit  tansi  adi 
erib  SanSi  COT  Gni923);  of  rising  of  stars 
(D'33i3)  Ne  415;  of  sentence  of  judge  Hb  i44 
y^  172;  of  judgment,  or  right  appearing  (with 
sim.  of  light)  Hos  65  (rd.  K£  "tiX3  Hpftftal),  Is 

621;  of  a  lot  Bipi>  »ja|>  b-nin  nxm  jos  io^JE), 

and  esp.  P,  Nu  33s4  Jos  i9>tf-**«>  2i4,  cf.  also 
Dbnia  ^33  NX"1  18"  (P).  g.  with  especial 
emphasis  on  idea  of  origin,  source  :  hyssop  out 
of  the  wall  1  K  5";  n31H  NV  HOTO  Gn  2450(J) 
from  '"<  has  the  thing  proceeded,  of  a  providential 
arrangement,  so  *  DJtO  Is  28^;  VBH  NS'1  tPyBnO 
1  S  2  414  (an  ancient  proverb) ;  of  pollution  pro- 
ceeding from(nXD)  prophets  Je  2  3 15;  of  fire  from 
Heshbon  Nu  2128  (JE),  Je^,  cf.  Ju  9>"o«>; 
of  fire  "  »2$>9  Lv9M  102,  *  HND  Nu  1635  (all  P); 
in  theophany  v£$  *|Sh  NX'  Hb  3s ;    iniquity 


from  unreceptive heart  V'73'(v.i.3?n  1);  wrath 
">  \>sb  Nui7"(P);  abs.  Je44=2i",  23"= 
3023;'  so  salvation  IS515;  ;|Bt?  IINY)  nrnBCty 
Jb  264;  of  words  going  forth  from  mouth  of 
speaker  (of  solemn  or  formal  speech)  Ni"1  N? 
13-J  DSVp  Jos  610  (JE),  Ju  ii"iS  23  Je44'7 
Jb  372  Est  78,  also  Nu  303  32"  (both  P);  of  vs 
words  going  forth  from  his  mouth,  or  from  him 
Is  45s3  483  514  55"  Ez  3330;  of  V8  words,  in- 
struction, command,  etc.,  going  forth  Is  23  = 
Mi  42  (from  Jerusalem),  Dn9a;  of  human  com- 
mandment Est  i19,  cf.  v17.  h.  of  children  as 
going  forth  from  loins  (of  father)  a'JffiD  2  S  7™ 
1 6";  D^brm  Gn  35"  (P),  1  K  8"=  2  Ch  69;  sq. 
ft?  alone  2  K  2018=Is  397;  also  \SV  'NX*  Ju  830 
Gn  46s6  Ex  i5  (both  P);  also  of  birth  BITJB 
(U*)  Nu  I212(JE),  Je  i5  2018  Jb  3";  fig.  of  sea 
38",  of  ice  v49;  1BN  ft?3t?  Jb  1"  Ec  5";  lit., 
source  not  expr.,  Gn  »g**  38W29:i0(all  J);  of 
untimely  birth  Ex2iw(JE);  cf.  Tt^fi  f3t?  njrfl 
Dt28°'  (||  "l.?H);  of  family  or  race  connexion 
(sq.  ft?)  Na  i"  Is  481  1  Ch  i12  2s3;  NX'  also  of 


produce  of  vine  (fBJO)  Ju  1314,  cf.  nifrn  NXsn 
Dt  1 4ra  (rd.  N^  Sam.,  v.  Di) ;  Dr6  NX'  H3BD  JTJJ 
Jb  2  8°;  of  viper  proceeding  from  serpent's  root 
Is  1429;  further,  with  idea  of  unfolding,  growth 
Jb  816 142  3  j40;  "E"  Jf*$0  "1CP!  N£1  Is  1 11;  of  the 
little  horn  Dn  89;  so  of  branches  of  candlestick 
in  tabernacle  Ex  25s2-33-35  3f»w  (all  P);  then 
simply  project  (tower  from  wall)  Ne  yiz6-7!-  of 
measuring-line  going  forth  (abs.)  in  a  particular 
direction  Je3i39;  of  a  boundary(-line)  going 
out  (abs.)  so  as  then  to  turn  and  make  an  angle 
Nu  3449  Jos  1 53-4-911"  i63-6-7 1 81S1517 17  ip*****^ 
2.  a.  go  forth  to  a  place  Gn  27s (J),  Je  1418 
EZ322  Zc66W  +  ;  so  nri^hsn  Kg]  Ju322(see 
VB);  go  forth  in  surrender  1  S  II3  (sq.  ?K 
pers.),  2K  i831=Is3616,  Je  38"*;  fW  fyf  f'N 
flNXV'  f  i44'i;  into  captivity  DrON  WjfJ,  t& 
nbiJS  Je  2916,  cf.  4s7  Zc  142;  also  tffF&Tt'O  KSJ 
n$  Je  2211,  cf.  VK*  «3|  1020.  b.  go" forward, 
proceed  to  or  toward  something,  fig.,  "7X  ny"lD 
•flfj  nVl  Je  <?  from  evil  to  evil  they  go  on;  in 
like  manner  2  S  208  si  vera  1.,  but  read  rather 
nx'£  Wn\  and  it  (i.e.  the  sword)  came  out  (of  the 
sheath)  and  fell  ©  We  Dr  Kit  Bu.  c.  come 
or  go  forth,  with  esp.  ref.  to  purpose  or  result : 

vrarn  vins  *raqn  i  s  1735,  cf.  2415;  ^nb>  sr 

ie>33  ^3!)  2315,  cf.  2620,  further  2  S  2"  184  1  K 
20i8.i8.i9.392  K  5=  Mi  1 "  Je  375  Zc  1 43  Dn  1 1  "-44  + ; 
of  an  adulteress  Pr  715;  of  an  angel  Nu  2232  (JE), 


Wfi 


424 


NS* 


Dn  9s2;  for  ttm  .  . .  «T  i  S  22s  (let  my  father 
etc.  go  forth  [to  be]  with  you,  cf.  Klo)  rd.  perh. 
UB^  as  ®  S3  Kit,  v.  also  Dr ;  of  army  marching 
out  to  form  battle  line  nrjjjprr^  KS^Si  7"° 
(cart.,  MT,<om.'WeDrKit  Bu);  W^"^  ^33 
Ju  215  in  all  to  which  tliey  went  forth^iSi?  NSJ  1  S 
820  of  king  going  out  at  the  head  of  his  soldiers ; 
so  of  ''  before  his  people  Ju  4"  285"^  688, 
cf.  10812  1  Ch  14";  of  '*  going  out  from  Seir 
Ju  514,  cf.  Hb  3";  of  the  hand  of  '\  in  hostility 
*HC  "2  nfc  Ru  1";  abs.  of  fire  breaking  out 
Ex  2  26  ( JE).  3.  of  combinations,  note  esp. : 
3,W\  NiJF  (inf.  abs.)  Gn  87  going  out  and  return- 
ing, nearly=<o  and  fro;  *W  *?  >>  >  *&  &* 
•WS*  2  S 1 6*= coming  forth,  cursing  as  he  came; 
tQl  NX\  lit.  N3  P8]  K^  P8  Jos  6'  none  went  out 
and  none  came  in,  i.e.  there  was  no  free  egress 
or  ingress  (of  besieged  city),  cf.  1  K  15"=  2  Ch 
161,  2  Ch  15s;  to  go  out  and  cowie  in  before,  of 
leader  in  war  Nu  271'  1  S1816,  cf.  20/;  fig. 
Dt  28s  blessed  shalt  thou  be  ~\nttX2\  "1KU3, 
i.e.  when  thou  completest  and  beginnest  any 
undertaking,  so  v"  312  Ninh  riKY$>  ^31K  t6,  i.e. 
I  can  no  more  engage  in  active  undertakings ; 
similarly  Jos  1411  1K3'  Is  37s8  (+^J»0$>)s= 
2K  1927,  ^  1218. 

t  Hiph.  278  Pf.  Vffn  Gn  14"  +  ;  NSim 
consec.  Dt2  2";  riNXin  Ex32n  +  7t.;  faffl) 
Nu  2o8+3  t.;  2  fs.  nssim  1  K  1713;  sf.  ^A-s'in 
EZ4215;  y^Sin  Ex  i314+  2  t.;  Wf^  Dt612  161, 
y*#n  Exi39Dt719;  Blffn  Ex3212+2t.,etc; 
Impf  tOXi'  (NX*)  Lv^  +  pt.;  KSi>!  (RS*1) 
Gn  i56+23  t.;  NSiM  («?*!)  Dt  420+4  t. ;  sf. 
pK'Xi'  Mi79;  *%fP\  Dt437516;  "W*!  Ex467; 
3  ft.  N'XiTI  Is  61"  Hg  1";  juss.  NSV)  Gn  124; 
NXto  v12  Eu  218;  2  ms.  N'Xin  Ex  i246+5  t. ; 
WXhn  Jb  3832;  NVhl  Je3221;  W?*l  (Wjft)  Lv 
2423+;  sf.  WN'Si'l  2  K  12";  W^prt  Gn  igw; 
»m»?*l  1  K  21";  D»P?V  1  Ch  928,  etc.;  Jmv. 
*#n  Gn  i912+5  t.  +  817  Kt  (Qr  NXVi);   toirtn 

IS438;  "?,^n  V'  I428;    sf.^XiH   25'?  J  K  2234, 

etc.;  /n/.c^r.^Sil  Ex6l3  +  ;  sf-T^OK^Ex 
i632  +  ;!inSSin!)  Je  3914,  anom.(Kb,M2),etc;  Ft. 
K'Sto  lix 67+  i'i  t. ;  NXtof  1 35';  sf.WXiO 2  S  2  249, 
'JN'XiD  Dt  814  1 311,  etc. ; — 1.  cause  <o  go  or  coroe 
<ra«,  6rmg>  out,  lead  out :  a.  a  person  from  a 
place,  + JP  loc,  out  of  prison,  etc.  Gn  40"  (E), 
Je  203,  52"  (not  H2K2527);  so  with  the 
servant  of  '<  subj.  Is  42";  out  of  house  Jos  622 
(JE),  a  city  Gn  I912(J),  Ez  ^(so  ©  <S  93  Co 
VB ;  MT  Hoph.);  of'  bringing  people  of  Jeru- 
salem out  of  city  to  deliver  them  to  enemy  Ez  1 17 


(MT  (one)  shall  bring,  but  rd.  1  s.,  see  VB),  v9;  fr. 

a  land  Je  2  6s3 ;  esp.  of  Moses  bringing  Israelites 

out  of  Egypt  Ex3101"2(E),  1 411  (J);  of  Moses 

and  Aaron  613-2627(P);  of'  bringing  Israelites 

out  of  (IP)  Egypt  Ex  18'  202  Jos  24s  (all  E), 

Ex  1 3***"«  32"  Nu  2o16  23"  248(all  JE),  Dt  i27 
4».37  56.i5  6,s.al.a  8,4  ^sus  j  36.11  l6i  2fi8  (all  D)) 

Lv  1936  22s3  23"  25*>'»-*  261345  (all  H),  Ex  66-7 

(onxo  rtap  nrwp),  f*  J2vmm  i6o2  294«  Nu 

i541(allP),  Ju21269  1S128  1  K818=2Ch65, 

1  K  821-51-63  99  Je  722  114  3I32  3221  3413  Ez  20610, 
cf.  v9  (del.  Co),  2  Ch  7s2  +  136"  Dn  916 ;  abs., 
same  sense,  Jos  24s  (E),  Dt  7s"9  Ez  2014-23  + 
io53"'43;  °f  ''  bringing  Israelites  out  of  exile 
(sq.  JP)  Ez  203441  3413;  obj.  rebels  (out  of,  JO, 
land)  Ez  2038;  of  charioteer  bringing  Ahab  out 
of  battle  1  K  22s4  =  2  Ch  1833;  of  Joseph's 
bringing  out  his  sons  from  between  Jacob's 
knees  Gn  4812  (E).  b.  of  bringing  from  a 
place  for  a  particular  purpose  (human  subj.) 
Ex  1 91'  (|P) ;  also  (point  of  departure  not  expr., 
and  purpose  sometimes  only  implied)  Gn  38s4 
(J),  Jos  23  6affl  Ju  630  2  S  i231=  1  Ch  203,  2  K 
u12=2Ch2311,  2Ch2314  IS438;  ''  subj.,  of 
bringing  Israelites  out  of  Egypt  to  slay  them 
Ex3216(JE),  Dtg29-29;  obj.  Gog  Ez  384;  subj. 
"'  T  Ez  371.  c.  lead  out  as  an  army  2  S  10" 
=  1  Ch  1916,  so  of '>  Is  4317;  hence  with  N"3n 
of  a  ruler's  function  to  lead  people  out  and  in 

2  S  52=  1  Ch  1 12,  Nu  2717  (P).  d.  Omp  Wfn 
of  God's  agency  in  birth  Jb  1  o,s.  e.  =  remove 
(from  a  person's  presence)  \i'P  £"N~;>3  IN'Sin 
Gn45'  2S139;  without  ||  ^yOv18.  f.  of  putting 
away  wives  and  children  Ezr  1  o319  (opp.  3'B^n 
v2,  cf.  1JV3D  HXX'  Dt  24s).  g.  bring  out  person 
unto  (???)  a  place  (human  subj.)  Jos  io2223 (JE), 
Dt  176  222124  (all  D),  Lv  241«3(H),  Nu  I536(P; 
all  nnp-^S),  1  K  2I,018(r!inp  of  motion  to), 
2  K  1 115=  2  Ch  23";  JT3n-^>X  VlKSini)  Je  39"; 
subj.  angels  in  form  of  men  Gn  I91617(J),  Ez 
42M54621472;  also  Gni55(JE;  '■>  subj.);  for 
a  specific  purpose  Ex  1 63(P).  h.  unto  a  person 
G114323  (J),  with  purpose  expressed  or  implied 
H0913  Gn  I958(J),  Ju  192224;  Jos  ioM(JE),  Je 
3823  Ezr  87  (c.  by)  Kt  (but  read  Qr  n;SX).  i. 
unto  a  place  and  a  person  Jos  ioaa(JE),  Dt 
2 119  Juip'25.  2.  fig.,  obj.  persons,  bring  out 
o/(!P)  distress, etc. f2517687  io7,4W  1428 143"; 
deliver  from  enemies  2  S  22"  (but  ||  ^  1849 
'BpBD);  one's  feet  out  of  net  ^  2515  315;  bring 
out  into  a  large  place  2  S  2  220=i|'  1820,  cf. 
\^  6612.  3.  bring  out  animals  :  horses  out  of 
Egypt  1  K  io29=2  Ch  i17  (but  read  Qal  INS". 
®  Klo  Kmp  in  KauAT),  2  Ch  i17  9s8;  animals 


MSP 


425 


Nsno 


(from  ark,  no  ja)  Gn  8I7(P);  for  sacrifice,  to 
a  place  Nu  19*.  4.  inanimate  obj.:  a,,  carry 
or  bring  out  (with  and  without  JO)  Ex  1 239  (E) 
Am  610  2  S  i230=  1  Ch  20s,  2  K  io26  234-6  24" 
1  Cb.928  2  Ch  2961816  34"  Je  8l  1  7s2  5025  (subj/'), 
Ez  1 2*'  (in  v6-8-7"12  read  Qal,  of.  v4b, so  Co),  also 
24s  (Co  2410);  obj.  rtflfon  J3Kn  Zc47;  Lv  2610 
(H),  Ezr  I7''8.  b.  take  or  draw  out  (from 
one's  person  or  luggage)  Gn  24s3  (J) ;  draw  out 
hand  1'rom  one's  bosom  Ex  4M( J),  cf.  Ru  218  (food 
from  dne's  cupboard).  c.-=draw  iTiyna  ^"in 
Ez  2 1810  (subj. '').  d.  bring  out  to  a  place  Dt 
28s9  Lv 413-'1  6*  1 446 1 627  Ez  4620,  cf.  Dt  1 4s8.  e. 
bring  out  to  (or  for)  a  person  Gn  i418  Ju  619  cf. 
v18, 1  K  1 7 "  2  K  1  o22'22.  f .  bring  out  from  ([«?) 
a  place  to  people  Nu  1 71"  (P).  g.  bring  out 
in  payment,  pay  (money,  tribute,  etc.)  2  K  1 212 
1 520  (by  eb  in  behalf  of :  or  put  it  forth,  imposed 
it,  on  Israel).  h.  bring  forth  (=cause  to  rise 
or  appear)  the  heavenly  bodies  Is  4026  Jb  38s2; 
see  also  "liK  NX*  nabyni  2811  and  hidden  things 
lie  (the  miner)  bringeth  forth  to  light.  i.  bring 
forth  by  miracle  :  Moses,  water  out  of  rock 
Nu  2O810(JE);  \  id.  Dt  815  Ne  915  f  7816.  j. 
=  produce,  generate,  bring  into  being  :  of 
magicians  trying  to  produce  lice  Ex814(P); 
a  smith  producing  weapon  Is  5416;  see  the 
threefold  N'»n  Pr  30s3-33-33;  of'  causing  0r6  to 
proceed  out  of  (|D)  earth  •</<•  10414;  elsewhere 
of  earth  as  producing  Gn  I12-24  (both  P),  Is  6111 
Hg  1";  of  Aaron's  rod  bringing  forth  blossoms 
Nu  1723  (P).  k.  bring  forth  words  (out  of 
mouth,  etc.),  i.e.  speak  Jb810  153  Pr  io18  29" 
Ne619Is4820(||Tjn,  JftD^Pl);  abs.  EcS1;  oipub- 
lishing  a  report  SJ  OB'  IT^'Vl  Dt2  214(||ai?  D2> 

onyj  rib'by),  cf.v*9;  (rqp)  px?  US1!  'Ml  N111332 

1 437 ;  'so  1 436  (n??-^  "F5!)-  '  5.  fig. ,  subj .  \ 
bring  forth  from  (fa)  Bel's  mouth  what  he  has 
swallowed  Je  544;  wind,  out  of  treasuries  io13 
51'6  V'  !357;  fire,  out  of  Tyre  Ez  2818;  curse, 
over  the  land  Zc  5";  of  Jeremiah,  "IJg  K'Xin  DK 
b.bifl?  Je  15"  if  thou  bring  forth  the  precious 
from  (Gie  without)  the  base,  i.e.  if  thou  free 
that  which  is  pure  in  thee  from  base  admixture 
(Gf;  Gie  if  thou  produce  the  noble  without  the 
base);  bring  forth,  i.e.  exhibit,  righteousness 
(innocence  Che)  ^  37s  Je5i10  (cf.Qal  1  f  end); 
niobs  1it6  NX*!  Jb  1222,  cf.  Hi  79;  subj.  servant 
of',  of  publishing  EBipa  (i.e.  religion)  to  the 
world  Is  4213. 

tHoph.  Pf.  3  fs.  HXVin  Ez  388  (del.  Co); 
l't.  fs.  nK!na  Gn  382S;  m.pl.  D'tWD  Ez  1422  47s 
(but  v.  infr.);  f.pl.  fitona  Je  38^;— be  brought 


forth  Gn  38s5  (J ;  of  Tamar) ;  of  women  as 
captives  Je  38s2;  remnant  out  of  Jerusalem  Ez 
14s2  MT  (but  id.  Hiph.,  v.  supr.);  exiles,  from 
among  the  peoples  38s  (om.  <S  Co)  ;  of  waters, 
D'NS^n  flBVrbN  Ez  47s  which  are  caused  to 
flow  into  the  sea  (but  <3  Co  D'XWnn  DVSrrbX  into 
the  sour  (bitter,  salt)  waters,  see  Field  VB). 

t  [fc^ST]  adj.  coming  forth  ;  only  c.  \0  and 
sf.,  1'y»  MmtVl  2  Ch  3221  Kt  (WP  Qr),  and 
some  of  those  who  came  forth  from  his  loins 

(raa  in  ||  is  37s8). 

t[«S«S]  n.m.Jb27I4only  pi,  issue,  off- 
spring, produce  (Xo2*8""-™  comps.  ^aL 
origin,  root,  stock) — 1.  offspring  of  men,  abs. 
nivasn]  D'KXNVn  L52224;  elsewhere  only  Is23 
and  Job :  cstr.'  TS"?  'trow  Is  4819  (||  "^JTIT) ;  sf. 
*Bg  Jb  318.  WW®  5"  (HTO).  &  443'  ( II  id.); 

1'tOTKX  Jb  2714  (II  VJ3);  D.TXSXX  218  (||  Dyi]), 
Is  6 19  (II  id.),  65s3.  2.  produce  of  earth, 

sf.  ?g?£r',?l  ^39  IS341;  '*!  H?7  425- 

f  1.  N2i>2  n.m.  Ho63  place  or  act  of  going 
forth,  issue,  export,  source,  spring ; — abs.  'a 
Jb281^757;  cstr/oNu3013+9t.;  tttBJb3827 
Dn  925 ;  sf.  Igjffe)  2  S  f ;  itttB  Ho  63 ;  itWia  ,/,  1 97; 
■pi.  cstr.  'SSto  Is  4i18+  5  t.;  sf.  l'NSto  Ez  43"; 
Dn'tTOB  Nu  3322;  ffVKJriO  Ez  42";— 1.  a  going 
forth:  a.  the  act,  of '  Ho  63;  of  thesun=rt.sm<7 
V'  197  (v.  NV  If);  of  a  man  2  S  f  (opp.  K13B 
Kt);  "en  'O  Dn  9s5  gwragr  forth  of  a  command. 
b.  concrete,  nbia  'tTOB  Ez  1 24  goings  forth  of 
exile,  i.e.  those  going  forth  into  exile  (in  sim.). 
C.  way  out,  exit :  concrete,  of  chambers  in 
temple  Ez  4211  43"  (opp.  VK31B)  ;  BHpan  'tTOB 
Ez  445  (opp.  n^3n  8138).  2.  </«*<  i/feA  gro#« 

forth:  a.  utterance  of  mouth  or  lips  (esp.  of 
solemn  or  formal  speech),  A"'B  tTOB  Dt  8s;  'a 
V$?  Je  17" ^89*;  soDt23M  Nu3o13(P).  b. 
export  of  horses  1  Kio2*=2Ch  i'8.  Z.  place 
of  going  forth  :  a.  source  or  spring  of  water 
2  K  221  Is  5811  (in  sim.),  +  10733  (||  IttTO),  r* 
(||D'n-D:^)=is4i18(||iV7.);  fVbyn  jirn 'B'a  tTOa 

2  Ch  3230.  b.  p/ace  of  departure  of  Israel  on 
march  Nu33"2(P).  c.  XpD=eost  (place  of 
sun's  going  forth)  1//  757  (opp.  2"iy»);  zeugmati- 
cally,  65s  3-iyi  1j?3  'tTOa  i.e.  <fce  eas<  aW  the 
west  (cf.  zAe  <wo  Orients,  Qor4337).  d.  place 
whence  silver  coines=win«  Jb  281 ;  rTOXnpl 
X&l  NXta  3827  and  to  cause  the  growing-place 
(others,  the  growth)  of  young  grass  to  sprout. 


«ma 


426 


w& 


f  n.NSi  2  n.pr.m.  l.son  of  Caleb  byEphah 
his  concubine  I  Ch  246,  @  la<ra(v),  ©L  Movtra. 
2.  a  descendant  of  Saul  I  Ch  8s637  (©  Ma«ra)= 
941"  (©  Macro-a  :   ®L  in  both  M6>cra). 

t  [r>«rte]  n.f.  only  pi.:  a.  Mi  5'  VniKXiD 
(cf  future  ruler  out  of  Bethlehem),  his  origin. 

b.  2  K  10s  Qr  JVNSiD  places  of  going  out  to, 
i.e.  a  privy  (cf.  Ar.  yj**  \  Germ.  Abtritt), 
euphemistically  for  Kt  nilfino. 

t  [nSTin]  n.  f.  outgoing,  extremity, 
source  (?),  escape  ;  only  pi. ;  chiefly  P  and 
late ;— abs.  T\\tit.n  f  6821 ;  cstr.  niKXin  Pr  4s3  + 
Josi819Qr(KtVniXVin);  nfcpi  Nu34sEz4830; 

nixsh  jcs  i5*+  2 1. ;  sf.  vntata  Nu  344+ 3  t.; 
■primp*  Jos  i57+8  t.  +  16s  Qr  (Kt  inNvn); 

DrriNXin  1  Ch  516; — 1.  outgoing,  extremity  of 
border  of  territory  Jos  163  i718(l>oth  JE),  else- 
where P:  Nu  344-6-8812  Jos  154711 168 179 i81214-19 
,  9 14.22.29.33.  outskirts  of  city  Ez  4830,  cf.  I  Ch  5*. 

2.  D«n  'n  pr  4*<  (?  read  niKSIO)  sowm*  of  life. 

3.  'n  nils?  \^  6821  escapes  from  (lit.  /or,  i.e.  in 
view  of)  death. 

I"  [^2^]  vb.  only  Hithp.  set  or  station 
oneself,  take  one's  stand  (i  3V1  Pa.  &  deriv.; 
Ar.  t-»-»)  be  constant, firm) — Hithp.  Pf  3  pi. 
O^nn  2  Ch  n13;  'nm  consec.  Nu  ii16;  Impf. 
W-&.  Dt  724+6t.;  3prP  Jb4i2;  3»W  pr  2229. 
ajRnn  1  S  310+  5  t. ;  3  fs.  MRW  ExV  (but  read 

asrnni,  cf.  Sam  Ges'71  Ko1'430) ;  2  ms.  ajprin 
2S'i813;  narnsi  Hba1;  aanv  |2'+2t.; 
0£rW   Ex  i9"'+4  t.;   7mu  irnn  816+5t.; 

oiprin  i  s  io,9+ 6  t. ;  7w/.  cstr.  a?PT?(5)  2  s 

2i5  +  4t.; — station  oneself  take  one's  stand, 
stand  :  a.  c.  phr.  of  place,  Ex  24  (E,  c.  pi1"™), 
2  S  1813  (c.  "MM?),  fig.=  stand  aloof  (VB  Dr); 
v30^.  H'3,  |ppv);  c.aloc.  Exi9irNu2  222(both 
E),  Ju  202  Dt  3 11414,  also  (in  sense  of  having  a 
place  or  position)  7K"^  ^33-^33  3£nne  VTffffi 
2  S  2 15;  c.  ?|in3  pers.  i  S  io23,  loc.  2  S  23"= 
2  Ch  1 114;  c.  ?5?  loc,  at,  by  Nu  23315  (JE),  upon 
Hb  21  (||ncy),  V'  365  (fig.) ;  c.  h$  pers.  v.  infr.; 

c.  DB>  and  DV  pers.  Ex  34s  (subj.  '»),  Nu  n16 
(both  JE).  b.  abs.  1  S  310  ('-  subj.)  ;  esp.  of 
standing  quiet  and  passive,  to  see  the  mighty 
deliverance  of '»  Ex  I413(J),  1  S  127"  2  Ch  20,; 
(|h»»);  oftakinga  stand  to  fight  1  Si716V'22;  in 
militaryarrayJe464(c.  3accomp.),v14(||'^f,  |?H) ; 
to  answer  a  charge  Jb336;  VfcO  i»3  13XW 
3 8"  and  they  (terrestrial  things)  stand  forth 


(in  the  light)  like  a  garment.      C.  c.  ^Sp  pers. 

=present  oneself  before  Ex  816913(both  J),  Pr 
2229.29.  ',  vjsl,  Jos  24.  ^  j  g  I0i»(v-  ftlg0  d). 

so  as  servants  or  courtiers  (v.  75;  6  c),  with  im- 
plication of  readiness  for  service,  ^'"ISOy  Zc  65; 
''  PV  Jb  1 '  2  '■ '.  d.  c.  ?y  pers.  take  one's  stand  on 
the  side  of  2  Ch  1 113;  c. \  DJ?  *{>  3£JV-e  ^9416 
to/m>  will  take  a  stand  for  me  against  the  workers 
of  iniquity  (||  D?  y  D^PJ  '''?),•  of  holding  one's 
ground,  maintaining  one's  position  before  * 
(T?*?  *1?3^)  V'  56J  so  c.  "33?  Jos  Is  (D),  Dt  92  Jb 
412';  c.T5?3  Dt  724  ii25;  abs.  3£ni$  ^GJ?  JW 
2  Ch  206. 

T  [JS  J  vb.  Hipli.  set,  place,  a  vivid  and 
forcible  syn.  of  DB'(KoL490Ges{71)— Hipb.  Pf. 
sf.  '3>Sn  Je  5 134  Qr  (Kt  WVn),  Jb  176;  is. 
sf.  VrijiSn  Gn  439;  n^OSm  consec.  Ho  25;  lmj>f 
MM  Gn  3038  Ju  8s7;  sf.'  D3.im  Gn  47s;  2  ms.  SfB 
Ju  75,  etc.;  7»w.  tt^RI  Am  515;  Inf.  cstr.  3»n  Dt 
2856(Ges*5S's'K-2Kb1-c-);  Pt.  3'SO  Ju  6s7;— set, 
place,  c.  ace:  +3  loc.  Gn  3038  (J  ;  +  |KX  rulp), 
Ju6378272S617(  +  ^n3),  c^insin  ||  1  Chi 6'; 
+  7XK  1  S52;  of  setting  foot  on  (b]l)  ground 
Dt  28s6;  Gn  3315  (J  ;  sq.  QV)=station  with  thee 
some  of  my  retinue;  +,-!?p  G11439  (J);  so  with 
idea  of  presenting,  introducing  to  Gn472(J); 
set  (so  that  all  may  see)  +  ?  Jb  176;  sq.  2  ace. 
(=set  as)  Je  5134;  W^W  Dfcf  nWSHI  H025  and 
(lest)  7  set  (=exhibit)  Iter  as  in  the  day  when  site 
was  born  (||  nB'lJJ  n3D''B'BS) ;  fig.  set  up,  establish, 

dsbts  -ij?Ba  ttlffi  Am  515  (opp.  v7  in^n  px?). 

Hopb.  7»«jp/  3JJ  Ex  io24  (E)  6e  stayed,  stopped, 
detained  (of  herds,  etc.) 

"ins'1,  pn2s,  IfW;  v.  sub  nnv,  pnx,  -inv. 

t[J'*  J  vb.  Hipb.  lay,  spread,  late  (Ges 
in;  Aram.  W.  Pa.  Aph.  id.,  also  expound, 
'  auslegen  ;'  Ar.  iJij  is  put  or  /ay  (down,  on 
a  place,  etc.),  but  ^  =  Aram,  y) — Hipb.  Impf. 
TV-  Is  58s;  nyw  ^  1398;  lay,  spread  out,  sq. 
acc.lSKI  pB>  Is  585 ;  71XB>  ^  1 39s «/  7  spread  om< 
(S/te'o/  (as  my  couch).  Hopb.  Impf.  VT,  (Pu. 
Pf.  De  Di  al.)  6«  laid,  spread;  subj.  ISNl  pt? 
Est  43;  subj.  riB")  worm,  as.  couch  for  king  of 
Babylon  Is  1 4". 

t  [V^]  n.[m.]  couch,  bed  (poet.; ; — sf. 
"y^  Gn  494;  pi.  cstr.  W,  1  Ch  51;  sf.  *gttj  Jb 
l7«'+  2  t.  (+  1  K  66010  Kt,  v.  yxj);  couch,  bed, 


yw 


427 


■w 


of  wedlock  or  concubinage,  Gn  49^  (J),  hence 
1  Ch  5';  in  gen.  f  637,  *£Br)  by  132s;  *4J*B 

msr  'rnsi  Jb  1713  (Ij-n-a  bW  rrgjroijl;  cf. 
f  139V 

t[^Sj]  n..m.1K610only  Qr,  properly  flat 
surface,only  of  lower  projecting  storyof  temple, 
yfy  1  K  6s10;  v6  rd.  J^lfri  the  side-chamber,  as 
®  BoJ6M  StaZAW1883-,S6,  v.  also  v58  Ez  4166. 

tySQ  n.m.  couch,  bed ;  0^™  '*>?  "W? 
Is  28s0  the  bed  is  too  short  for  one  to  stretch  one- 
self ('13BP  coverlet  in  ||  cl.) 

fp^  vb.  pour,  cast,  flow  (Talm.  id.) — 

Qal  Pf.  PVT  Lv  816+2  t.;  P3H  consec.  21  1415; 
sf.  0$$  1  K  7W  2  Ch  417,  etc. ;  7»«p/  P*  Lv  14s6 
Nu515;  P'^.Gn2818+8t.;  pvfl  iK2235(intrans. 
sense);  3  fs.  P'Sl?!  2  S  139;  p'ifK  Is  44';  Tf$  v3; 
ipv»l  2  K  440;  Imv.  P*  Ez  243 ;  P*  2  K  441;  W! 

1  K  1834;  Inf.  npj  Ex  38s7  Jb  3s38;  P*.  ^>«8s. 
PWJ  Jb282+5t.;  pi.OW  2Ch43;  D"p^  1K724; 
nip^P  v30; — 1.  pour,  pour  out,  oil,  in  anointing, 
sq.  ace,  (pe>)  +  by  Gn  2818(E),  35I4(J) ;  sq.  Jflft 
+  by  Lv  812  (P);  sq.  by  (|J3B>  implied  from  con- 
text) Ex  297(P),  1  S  io'  2  K  9s;  sq.  \qf  +  'b» 
v6;  fig.,  c.  Wl  4-  7V  Is  443;  oil  in  sacrifice,  +  by 
Lv 216  Nu 516;  in  cleansing,  4-  by  Lv  1 41526  (upon 
his  palm;  all  P);  oil  into  (by)  vessels  2  K  44; 
water,  for  washing,  +  7JJ  311;  for  drenching,  4- 
by  1  K  1 8s4;  for  boiling  (into  (3)  the  caldron), 
symbol.,  Ez  24s;  for  satisfying  thirst  (fig)  +  by 
Is443;  blood  (of  sacrifice)  +  "*f^J  Lv  815  9' 
(P);  pottage,  for  eating,  2  K  440-41;  cakes  (rt33p  ) 

2  S  139;  fig.  of  disease  i3  fBJ  ^41'  infused 
into  him  (al.  less  prob.  as  3  molten,  i.  e.  fixed 
uj>on).  2.  cast  (objects  of  metal)  Ex  2512 
2637  36s6  37313  38s27  (all  P),  1  K  746=2  Ch  417, 
1 K  7M -30  2  Ch 43.  3.  Pt.  pass,  as  adj.  fig.  cast, 
liard,  of  crocodile's  scales  Jb  4115;  of  crocodile's 
heart  v1616  (as  stone).  4.  intrans.  flow, 
pour,  only  P»?l  1 K  22s5  (of  blood),  3h^  npS3 
px«>b  nay.  Hiph.  Impf  >?h.  2  S 1 524 ;  Dp»>l 
Jos  723;TP«. /.  npj°b  2  K 4';— pour  (oil)  2  K46, 
fig.  of  shekels  of  silver,  etc.,  j>our  out  Jos  7s3; 
of  the  ark,  2  8  15s4  se<  down  (]);  but  read  ViM 
(Dr  Gr).  Hoph.  Pf  pSin  ^  45';  /r«;,/ 
W*  Lv  2 110  Jb  2216;  Pt.  PV»  i  K72333  2  Ch  42 
Jb3718;  p??  ii15;  cstr.  pX»  iKf;- 1.  be 
poured,  subj.  fn?,  sq-  bv  (in  anointing),  Lv2i'° 
(H);  fig.  of  foundation  of  wicked  Jb2  216,  v.  Di; 


of  grace  fD,  on  lips,  >//453  (sq.  3),  v.  Che.  2. 

Pt.  =  cast,  molten  'OH  DVI  iKf=2  Ch  42;  as 
predicate  1  K  733;  cstr.  as  subst.  r\fr\)  pVO  1  K 
716.  3.  Pt.,  fig.  firmly  established,  pred.  of 

pers.,  'D  H""1  Jb  1 1 1S  and  thou  shalt  be  estab- 
lished (HN-J-T)'^). 

t[np2^]  n.f.  a  casting  (of  metal);— D"p£ 
SnpVZ  1  K  7M  cas<  a<  t«*  casting  (tap*?  in 
II  2CI143)- 

1 1.  p^lft  n.m.  a  casting ;  in?  '»  iKf 
(of  metal);  of  dust  compacted  into  clod  I"lpS3 
pxiDb  nay  Jb  3s38.— 11.  pVID  v.  sub  piv. 

t[r\pl!,l*2]  n.f.  1.  pipe  (through  which  oil 
is  poured)  rripSID  Zc  42.  2.  a  casting  (cf. 

mjJT),  wpxrs  D^r  2  Ch  4?. 

tTSp  vb.  form,  fashion  (NH  in  pt.  ISi" 
potter,  creator,  and  deriv. ;  Ph.  IV  potter  ;  Z  liT ; 
Syr.  )»jI=iX'|)  etc. ;  Ar.JU^  covenant,  contract; 
As.  &<>ro,  as  Heb.,  DlHwS309)— Qal  Pf.  *>  Is 
44'°;  "«p  Gn  28;  sf.  rnr  Is  4518;  2  m.  9^ 
+  i0426+  8  t.  Pf.;  7wy?/.  3  m.lf  fl  Gn  27;  W. 
v19;  sf.  W3f|  Is4412;  1  s.  sf.  T]%K  Je  i5;  Pt. 
"ySpi  Is  4i25+  20  t.;  -\f  4518+  6  t.;  sf.  T^  49* 
+  1 1  t.  sf.;  pi.  D-ISi''  3014  1  Ch  4a;  cstr.  ''If 
Is  449; — 1.  of  human  activity  :  a.  of  a  potter 
who  forms  out  of  clay  a  vessel  Is  29164i25  Je 

l84.4.6.6    j    Ch423  La4!  Zc    »"   (these    ]ast    twQ 

ace.  to  Thes  SS  et  al.  error  for  "ttiN);  '"(n)  "i)| 
potters  vessel  2S1758  f  2'  Je  1911;  *n  "i»n 
potter's  clay  Is  2916;  "•  baj  30";  ^  P?p3  Je  191; 
''n  IT'S  1 82-3.  b.  of  a  carver  of  wood,  graven 
images  Is  44910-12  Hb  21818.  C.  frame,  devise  in 
the  mind  ?*?¥  ^  V'9420.       2.  of  divine  activity: 

a.  (as  a  potter)  forming  Adam  out  of  lay  from 
HOIK  Gn  278  ( J  ),  beasts  and  birds,  also  from  iTOIN 

v19(J);  Israel asapeopleIs27,1431!!'4421459-9'11 
64",  even  from  the  womb  442'24 ;  the  servant  of 
Yahweh  from  the  womb  49s;  of  the  formation 
of  the  individual  man  437;  Jeremiah  in  the 
womb  Je  i5;  the  eye  of  man  ^  949;  the  locust 
Am7';  Leviathan  ^  10426;  the  dryland  95s; 

the  earth  Is  451818;  the  mountains  Am  413;  bbn 
Jeio16=5i19.  Fig.  perh.  lost  sight  of  in  some 
of  the  above,  and  quite  certainly  in  the  forming 
of  light  IS457,  of  summer  and  winter  ^  7  417,  the 
nil  of  man  Zc  121,  and  the  3?  of  men  i^  3315. 

b.  fig.  for  frame,  pre-ordain,  plan  (in  divine 
purpose),  of  a  situation  pif"lD  Is2  2u;  of  an 


-fiT» 


428 


occurrence  D"1p  V9  37J6=2  K  19s5;  "tpT 
HSS'JIX  t)S  /  /iaue  planned,  7  lOtB  a/so  rfo  t'<  4611; 
by  Hjn  ''  Je  1811;  TO"?^  ""  devised  it  to  establish 
it  33s..  NipU.  P/.  i>»  -ixir*6  "?E)b  l84310 
6e/ore  m«  a  (700"  was  not  formed  (created).  Pu. 
P/.  TW  B'DJ  <fotys  (that)  were  pre-ordained  (in 
the  divine  purpose)  \jr  13916  (cf.  Qal,  2  b). 
Hoph.  7n^/  r£fl  «i>  -]^V  "W  ^3"b  Is  54" 
aray  weapon  that  is  formed  against  thee  will 
not  prosper. 
< 
fl.^!pn.m.U26Sform,i>aming,purpose; — 

'■>Gn6s+5t.;  VW  Dt3i21  Hb218;  «n£  ^103"; 
— 1.  pottery,  formed  by  the  potter  Is  2  916.  2. 
form  of  a  graven  image  Hb  218.  3.  form  of 

man  as  made  of  the  dust  \jr  103".  4.  of  what 
is  framed  in  the  mind  (<rf."'R  1  C,  2  b),  imagi- 
nation, device,  purpose  :  (3)3?  J"l(l)ae>nD  "15P  Gn 

66(J),  iCh2918;  niaero'''  28s;  a^GnS21^); 

T£  alone  Dt  3121  (J);  1|»D  T£  Is  263  a  stedfast 
purpose  (or  frame  of  mind).  (In  NH  ~W\  is 
common  in  sense  of  impulse  ^^Qn  IX'and  JTin  n>P 

of  good  and  bad  tendency  in  man.) 
< 
tn.*^"1  n.pr.m.  son  of  Naphtali  Gn  46:4  = 

1  Ch7,3,VNu264»(P). 

T  *,~1^^   n.pr.m.      a.  chief  of  one  of  the 

Levitical  choirs  of  singers  1CI12511.  b.  adj. 
gent,  of  11.  "i£,  c.  art.  =  subst.  coll.  Nu  2649  (P). 

I  [□v^"1]  11. m. pi.  sf.  '~Y"\  my  forms,  mem- 
bers of  my  body  Jb  177. 

t  [J")^]  vb.  kindle,  bum  (intr.)  (NH  id. 
(rare))— Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  nsfrn  Is  9>?;  W  3312 
Jesi^Kb'-431);  3fpl.n3nxri  Je492;— kindle, 
intr.,  fig.  of  wickedness,  Is  917;  sq.  etaa  be 
kindled  with  fire  (  =  set  on  fire),  of  thorns  (in 
sim.)  3312,  Je  492  (of  dependent  towns  and  vil- 
lages of  Rabbah,  under  fig.  of  daughters),  5 1 58 
(of  gates  of  Bab}  Ion).  Niph.  Pf.  nriSJ  2  K  2  2 13 
Je91I-|-2lsKt(Qr!iriV3);  finSHI  consec.  2K22" 
Je46'9;  VIM  Ne  i3+ 2  t.  + Je  216Qr(cf.  supr.); 
— be  kindled,  fig.  of  wrath  of  \  2  K  221317;  be 
burned,  of  gates  of  Jerusalem,  sq.  etaa,  Ne  I3  217; 
= desolated  Je  215  (of  cities  of  Israel),  cf.  46'°, 
9'  (of  mountains  and  pastures);  of  land  911 
(||  rnajj).  Hiph.  Pf.  rvyri  je  1 116;  1  s.  Vtpj\ 
consec.  Je  i^^+s  t. ;  TNVtm  2  S  14s0  Kt; 
(<Qr  ijWJfril  Imv.y  Ges571  Kb'431);  Wxn 
v31  Je  5130;   WfTrj  consec.  32";   Impf.  TlS'l 

La  4";    nvvra   is  2f   (rd.    narvwt   Ko'c- 

Geslc);  W!P1  Jos819  +  2  t. ;   WSn  v8;  Imv. 


npva 

2  S  1430  Qr,  cf.  supr.;  Pt.  TfTfQ  Ez  81*;— kindle, 
set  on  fire,  sq.  ace,  "Vy  +  etaa  Jos  8819(JE),  Je 
3229(  +  spfe>);  field  of  corn,  +  t^3  jSm""; 
dwellings  (no  Etaa)  Jesi30,  cf.  also  Ju  949;  also 
sq.  ace.  eta  -f  prep.  b]l,  Je  u16  (of  Jerusalem 
under  fig.  of  olive-tree);  elsewh. +  3,  Am  1", 
'3  Eta  TlVm  (hence  Je  1727  2114  4312  49s7  5032) 
La4nEz2i3. 

P     C4*  °*  ^°^,>  comP-  Ar.  JJu   oe  suw/c, 
depressed;  »_<Jj  hollow,  cavity). 

'  3J3J  n.m.Pr310 wine- vat  (a  trough  or  hol- 
low excavated  (axn  Is  52)  in  the  rock  for  re- 
ceiving the  juice  trodden  out  in  the  05  :  Benz 
212f),  sometimes  also  wine-press  (the  trough  in 
which  the  grapes  were  trodden  out); — abs. 
3£  Is  52+  4  t.;  3j£T  Nu  1830;  cstr.  apf  Ju  7B; 
sf.  »|g£  Dtis14  16";  pi.  D^»  Jb24u  +  4  t.; 
^p>  Zc  1410;  ^  Pr  310;— wine-«a<,  Is52  Hg216 
Jo  413  (||  715),  Pr  31° ;  oft.  ||  r&  Nu  1 82730  Dt  1 514 
1613  2  K  6*  Ho  92  Jo  224;  appar.  of  the  wine- 
press Jb  24"  ISTJ  D1^,  Is  1 610 (hence  Je  48s3). 
Designating  particular  localities,  Ju  y25  as]  3PJ, 
Zc  1410  ^fn  <ap?  (near  Jerusalem). 

bMJOj* [v.  sub  pp.* 

tflp"1]  vb.  be  kindled,  burn  (Aram.  ~lp:, 
fSl,  burn,  intrans.;  Ar.  jjj,  id.) — Qal  Impf. 

3  ms.  ~IPZ  Is  io16;  3  fs.  1pm  Dt  32^;  Pt.  act.  f. 
rnp'  Is  655;  pass.  "lip;  3014;— 6e  kindled,  fig.  of 
judgment,  eta  T\p>3  Tp;  -^J  Isio16;  so  burn, 
Dt  32s2  afire  hath  been  kindled  (nrnpT)  in  «iy 
wrath,  PiKE'-lS!  "1P,r?!  aW  t'<  burneth  unto  She' 61; 
fig.  of  people  displeasing  to  \  ^XS  ]fv  H|N 
Di>n-b  nnp*  5?S  Is655;  pt.^  kindled,  as  subst. 
n^pjD  Eta  Hiring  3ou  to  take  fire  from  that  vAich 
is  kindled,  i.e.  from  the  hearth  (LgBN6°). 
Hoph.  Impf.  3  fs.  "Ipin  Lv  6266;  "I^W  Je  1514 
1 74; — 6e  burning,  burn,  of  (perpetual)  altar-fire 

Lv62-6-6(P);  fig. of  Vs  judgment, "SNa  nnip^m 

IpFl  hvby  Je  1514,  similarly  174  (cf.  Dt'3222 
supr.,  as  prob.  source  of  both). 

TTij3*  n.[m.]  a  burning  (properly  Inf.  cstr. 
of  1p^) — only  Is  io16,  abs.  and  cstr.,  fig.  of  '^'s 
judgment,  v.  [15J]  supr. 

T  1jp"iO   n.[m.J   a  burning  mass; — abs. 

,"1™  IBtof  *Ota$P  V'  io24  my  bones  are  scorched 
through  like  a  burning  mass;  pi.  cstr.,  fig.  of 
Vs  judgment,  D^iV  "Ip'lD  Is  33"  (||  n^aiN  Eta). 


TJTTp'i'S  n.f.  hearth  (=p!ace  of  burning), 
only  of  altar-liearth,  the  plate  or  top  of  altar, 
on  which  burnt-offering  was  laid  and  consumed. 

nanpri  ^>y  'o  i>y  nSiyn  Kin  Lv  62  (sq.  oaten  twi 
ia  TEH). 

TD^ip"1  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah  J0SI556; 
site  Unknown.    ©  Iapcueap,  A  IficSacyi,  ©LleKvaa/u. 

MM*  (\A>f  following;  cf.  Ar.  Jai  jrregerve 
(from  evil,  or  fear);  viii.  be  pious,  careful  of 
one's  religious  duties  (Lane3059)). 

Tn^  n.pr.m.  father  of  Agur,  n|T"|3  ni3K 
XfrEn  Pr  301  (read  probably  'K^OT  or  NKt?t?  : 
v.' Be-Now  "") 

t^^mp''  n.pr.m.  (Impf.  from  >/l"y  +  ^« 
ace.  to  01!277h2,  meaning  dubious;  perhaps 
better  regard  nip*  as  n.  abstr.  from  np\  and 
render  Preservation  of  God)  a  man  of  Judah 
1  Ch  418;  ©  XmijX,  A*  Uk6ut,\,  ©L  Ie^Ai/A.— 

Vid.  ^nfT. 

T\p  (  </oi  following;  cf.  Ar.  LjJ  be  obedient ; 
so  As.  dkd  (npif)  D1HWB,S;  Sab.  npi  hear 
(favourably),  hear  (and  answer),  also  in  n.pr. 
JWipi,  heV*,  l^onp*  DHM  in  MV). 

t  [nnp"1]  n.f.  obedience; — cstr.  D'By  nn^ 
Gn  4910  c.  subject,  genit.  (Daghesh  forte  dirim. 
GesW2b  LagBN82),  DK  nnjp^  pr  3017  c.  object, 
genit. 

taip^Jb814v.  Dip. 

bc*.  pw\  rpop,  DJN3P*  DW  v. 

j    .7  1..'         Ti'"i'         t:'— :  t:':t 

sub  Dip. 

TWITlpI  v.  sub  np. 

T  "(tOp*  n.pr.m.  son  of  Eber,  descendant  of 
Shem  (DHM  in  MV  comp.  his  name  in  Arab, 
tradition,  viz.  Kahtdn;  the  */  V  W*5  and  k5. 
being  both  expl.  in  Muhil  by  <^>j~i  strike,  beat; 
v.Lane  «**)— On  1  o*""-3^  1  Ch  1 ,9a'-23, 'father' 
of  various  tribes  of  Yemen ;  ©  lanav. 

to^p*  n.pr.loc.  Canaanitish  city,  with 
a  king,  defined  by  TO"]??  Jos  1222;  in  Zebulun 
19";  Levitical  city  2134. 

t^P*1  vb.  be  dislocated,  alienated  (Ar. 
iS j  is  fall,  fall  down,  fall  upon,  befal,  happen) 
— Qal  Impf  3  fs.  Vm  Je  68;  yp*l  Gn  32s6 +  2  t.; 
dislocated  Gn  32s6  (Jacob's  thigh);  elsewhere  fig. 
of  E>BJ ;  torn  away,  alienated  from  any  one,  sq. )!? 


429 


■** 


Je  68  Ez  2317;  sq.  5»JO  v18.  Hiph.  l'f  Disypjni 
consec.  2  S  21";  /mp/  D^p*!  v9;  7mi>.  ypin  Nu 
254;  of  some  solemn  form  of  execution,  but  mng. 
uncertain :  Aq  Gesimpale;  ®@>expose(i£t)\ta(tiv, 
irapatnypariCuv);  XW ^crucify ;  KS  "•'■  «•-■ "" (419) 
throw  down  (Ar.  ajJI)  a  rock  (cf.  2Ch2512):  + 

rmb  2  s  2 16  ('<  yab  v»),  Nu  254.   Hoph.  p*. 

D'y^en  2  S  ti»j  pass,  of  Hiph. 

I"  [l^p,,]  vb.  awake  (Ar.  licJ  wake,  be 
awake)- Qal  Impf.  J^  1  K  1827;  "PfJ  Gn28le 
+  3 1. ;  ff*l  Ju  1 620  ^  7 8"  1  K  3 15  ( v.  Baer) ;  fPW 
Gn4i";  *£  Hb  27;—  awxiAe,  Gn  414"1  (E), 
1K315;  of  Baal  1827;  sq.  instft?  Gn2816(J), 
Ju  161"0;  of  Noah,  i3\»t?  Gn  o>  (J),  i.e.  from 
drunken  sleep;  fig.  of  ^  \jr  78s5,  i.e.  become 
suddenly  active;  of  enemies  Hb  27. — Vid.  also 
pp  Hiph. 

T  [  'P  J  vb.  be  precious,  prized,  ap- 
praised (NH  id.,  Pi.,  Hiph.;  Aram.  TpJ,  ta», 
be  heavy,  precious;  Pa.  honour;  "^i?.,  i*iu 
weighty,  precious,  honoured;  cf.  As.  ak&ru,  be 
precious,  costly,  and  deriv.,  D1HWB™;  Ar.  '.i\ 
be  heavy,  11.  honour ;  JUST  dignity;  Sab.  n. 
Tfl  Aonowr  DHMZMG1883402)— Qal/y.  3  fs.  r\y^ 
1S1621;  2ms.n-!p;is434;  is.'rnpJZcn13;  3  pi. 
**?  1 139*;  /mRf.TP*!  1 S 1830;  "ljj")  V'  499;  i|?.,.1 
72";  juss.  (NJ"pp,'!l  2K11314; — 1.  be  precious : 
a..  =  highly  valued,  esteemed,  David's  name,  Ip"! 
1ND  'ICE'  1  S  1830;  of  Israel,  Tya  $"J"J  IS434 
( +  nnajj,  ftf^nK) ;  0f  God's  thoughts  vipr-iD  ^1 
TJH  t'  j3917  (^w  Hi  Hup  render  Aar<i,  difficult: 
cf.'  m/i?!  Dn  2 " ).  b.  esp.  of  life  (Bfe3),  in  phr. 
•fj^l  «-B>33  nn?^  1  S  2621,  i.e.  thou  hast  spared 
it;  so(juss.)  2K11314;  similarly  Vrya  DOT  npV. 
^7214  (||  DK/B3  bs?^  DBnOI  1|iRD).  c.  6e  co«^y, 
DB»B3    [iH3  Tfjj  ',/,  499.  2.  be  appraised, 

valued,  Dn\byDyip_;  is*  i,Tri  tik  Zc  ii13  the 
magnificence  of  the  price  at  which  I  was  ap- 
praised  (and  dismissed)  from  them  !  Hiph. 
Impf  1  s.  TBO  K*i3K  "V#*  Is  1312  /  will  make 
men  more  rare  (lit.  precious)  than  fine  gold. 
Imv.~®n  Pr  2517  make  rare  (i.e.  withlwld)  thy 
foot  from  the  house  of  thy  friend. 

Tip''  adj.  precious,  rare,  splendid, 
weighty;— abs.  1P4  iS3'-r9t.;  egtr.""^  Pr 

1  v27  Qr  (Kt  ipi ;  v.  infr.);  TW  f  37M,  £  "T?! 

2  S  i2S0-r  14  t.;  cstr.  irap  Is  2816;  mpl.  BTg 
La42;  rpl.W^  1  K  531+2  t.  +  Zci46(v.  infr.); 
nnp^  1  K  79;  sf.  TJ/^!?  V'  4510  (so  Baer  ;  van 
d.  H 'ir?);— 1.  precious:  a.  cos%,  nnp,^  D^att 


np 


430 


Wip 


of  costly  building-stones  i  K531  791011  cf.  ri39 
"JEflO  "IMD  FTS*  Is  2816  a  costly  corner{-stone) 
of  a  foundation,— on  cstr.  v.  DaS],0,->a8-BS-e; 
"Ig  {"inco^ytoeai^Pn13^27;  D'VJpp^  t"  241. 
b.  precious,  highly  valued ;  ffl^J  B*D|  Pr  6"6 
precious  life;  opp.  Wt  Je  1 5 19  (of  choice  elements 
of  character);  VTDnb  nniBH  ">  »y}»  T£  f  1 1615; 
D"3BO  N^n  rn^  Pr  315  s/i«  (wisdom)  is  more 
precious  than  rubies  (v.  also  c);  prized,  of  '  1QU 
^368;  =  8ubst.T£'ni?'3  D'ablp  ni3a  ^45I0X;m(/'« 
daughters  are  among  thy  precious  (  =  dear) 
ones.  c.  iTip»  |2X  coll.  precious  stones,  jewels 
2  S 1 2OT=  1  Ch  20V 1  K  iomn  =  2  Ch  91910, 1  Ch 
2  9s  2  Ch  3"  3  227Ez  2  7"  2  813  (list  of  precious  stones 
follows),  Dn  n38;  so  also  La  42,  read  fMf  '23* 
Dn^n  (for  MT  131  'J3),  see  VB ;  Tg  Dnfc*  Jb 
2816  (v.  also  Pr  316  sub  b).  2.  rare,  1  S  31 

(cf.  v  Hiph.  Is  1 312).  3.  glorious,  splendid 

(cf.  Aram.),  of  the  moon  Jb3i26;  as  subst.= 
glory,  the  wicked  perish,  D^"}3  ~\p3  i/r  3720  Zz'&e 
the  glory  oftlie  pastures(i.  e.  like  gay,  but  short- 
lived, flowers).  4.  (late  and  Aram.)  weighty, 
influential,  i"ID3nt3  IjJJ  Ec  101  weightier  than 
wisdom  and  honour  is  a  little  folly. — In  Pr  1 727 
read  Kt  DVT"\p1  and  one  cool  of  spirit  (see  VB); 
in  Zc  1 46  read  jiKEpl  Mhgl  liK  rW  t6  there  shall 
not  be  light  but  cold  and  congelation  (see  id.  and 
Vrss.);  v.,  however,  also  Addenda. 

1  1ps  11. m.  preciousness,  price,  honour 
(late:  cf.  BASl?),  jjW  glory);— abOi£  Zc 
n13+  5 1.;  Ig^etaf  49,r+  3  t-;  cstr.1^  Est  i4; 
sf.  i">p/3  66+4  t.;  WJ53  Je  20s;— 1.  precious- 
ness :  a..=precious  {costly)  things  (coll.)  Je  205 
(om.  ®),  1^1  JDh  Ez  2225;  li?;-b  Jb  2810.  b. 
~\\)\  V?  Pr  2015  a  jewel  of  preciousness =  precious 
jewel  (U  3TB,   ffMI).  2.  jwtee  Zc  n13,  v. 

15J  2.  3.  honour,  ^r^n21;  elsewhere  only 

Est:  taWia  nn.Ksrn^  Est  i4(||  tawbo  "fas); 
?  "*^  ^3)T  v20  all  wives  jri've  honour  to  their  lords ; 

^Web  nWiM  "H*  ntarnp  63,  c.  b  n'B>j>  also  v6; 
^•"i  jt^fen  nnpcn  rnWnn\n  b^vro  816;  B'Wn) 

hpT"3  }»Qn  7]JQ-1  "1S>$  «fo>  wiara  in  whose  honour 
the  king  ddighteth  6MJ*U. 

T"Y*jp^  adj.  intrans.  very  precious,  dear; 
only  O^SK  >J>  I^T  |3H  Je  3120  w  Ephraim 
a  very  precious  son  unto  me  ?  (||  D'JJIB'JJE'  "'J.'1.). 

t  [Wpl]  ▼*>■  lay  a  bait  or  lure  (v.  tfgto), 
then  gen.  lay  snares  (v.  also  $pJ,  B*ip) — Qal 
Pf.  ^frk  Je  5024;  «#*  V  1419;  Ft.  ph  wpi( 


1 2  47 ; — Zay  snares,  fig.  of  devices  of  wicked  141" 
(c.  ace.  cogn.);  of  '''s  plan  to  destroy  Babylon 
Je  5024  flvhi  031  "]b  Tltrp* ;  Ft.  as  subst.  bait- 
layers,  fowlers  yfr  1 24r  (cf.  1 4 19)  sirn.  Niph.  Pf. 
Plf pi3  Pr62;  W^JfJ  consec.  Is815  2813;  Impf.  2  ms. 
P8JI?  Dt  725;  be  caught  by  a  bait,  ensnared,  in 
business  entanglements  Pr  62 ;  in  disastrous 
consequences  of  idolatry  Dt725(||l3P3);  of  those 
ensnared  by  Vg  plans  (sq.  nsbjl)  Is  81B  2813. 
Pu.  PL  n^'PTV  (for  tflflfa,  unless  this  should 
be  read:  Gesi52B6;  Sta',22°):  entrapped,  in 
circumstances  of  life  Ec  9'*. 

tttftp'  n.  [m.]  bait-layer,  fowler,  B^SJ  na 
Ho  9s  the  snare  of  a  fowler. 

tuftp^ a.[m.]  id.;  Bftpj  na  ^9i3;  liass 
^P:  11«?  Pr  65;  pi.  D^  Je  526  (in  sim.) 

TttJpjiQ  n.m.rrI2,13  prop,  a  bait  or  lure  in 
a  fowler's  net ;  then  fig.  snare — abs.  B'pjo  Ex 
io7+  15  t.;  cstr.  Pr  187  2025;  pi.  D'B>piD  ^646 
Jb4o24;  D^pb  ^i4o6;  cstr.  ^B  i86  +  3  t.; 
''K'pb  2  S  226;  /.niB'pb  f  1419;  bait  or  Zwre,  in 
a  net  for  birds  Am  3s;  will  not  pierce  nostril 
of  hippopotamus  Jb4024;  elsewhere  fig.  of  what 
allures  and  entraps  any  one  to  disaster  or  ruin ; 
Moses  a  snare  to  Egyptians  Ex  io7(J);  DV  ^pio 
Jb3430,  of  men  who  are  the  ruin  of  their  people; 
idolsand  idol-worship  a  pernicious  lure  to  Israel 
Ex  23s3  (JE),  Dt  716  Ju  23  827  f  10636;  so  alli- 
ances with  Cauaanites  Ex3412(JE),  J0S2313 
(D);  Michal,  to  David  1  S  1821;  of  '«  as  cause 
of  ruin  to  evildoers  Is  814;  of  plots  of  wicked 
^646  1406  (vb.  IVf;  ||  na,  D»ban,  nan),  i4i» 

(||  na);  a  lure  or  snare  for  wicked  in  their 
transgressions  Pr  29*  \fr  69s3  (||  na) ;  consisting 
in  transgressions  of  lips  Pr  1213,  cf.  18'  2o2S;  in 
wrathfulness  2225;  in  fear  of  man  29s5;  fllO'D 
V'  i86=2  S  2  26(||  b<M?  ^3n),  Pri314  1427.' 

t  Vtip''  n.pr  .111.  son  of  Abraham  and  Keturah 
Gn  25"=  1  Ch  i32-32;    ©  U£av,   ®L  Gn  2518 

lfKTOV. 

t^MIV  n.pr.loc.  (ace.  to  01»OTk-s  W  is 
Impf.  from  a  -v/fllp,  meaning  dubious  ;  poss.= 
btfJW,  q-v.;  see  Wetzst  in  De1'3'70")— 1.  in 
the  Shephelah  of  Judah  Jos  1538,  site  unknown; 
©  laKapcrjK  A  lcndat)\,  ©L  Ie^5ai/X.  2.  name 

given  to  V?D  ( =  Petra)  by  King  Amaziah,  its 

captor  2  K  1 4";    ©  Ka6orj\  •   A  UKdor/X. 


N-P  431 

t  N'T  vb.  fear  (NH  id.;  As.  tru,  id.;  Hpt 
KAT2-  «">»'•,  COT  G1°")-Qals,8  Pf.  S»  Gn  1 9*> + 

14 1.;  3  f.  ran;  je 38  +  76";  ranj  Gn  i8,6;  Pi. 

2  m.  DTKT  Nu  i28+2  t.;  +23  t.  Pf. ;  Imp/. 
K?<  Am  38+3  t.;  8^1  Gn  28"  +  5  t.;  *$  Je 
2621  +  5  t.;  pi.  Wiw  (WT)  234  +  ;  WTK  Dt  i312, 
+  ,etc;  i^6t.  Inipf.;  Imv.Ky.  Pr  37  +  3t.;  WT 
Jos  2414  +  2  t.;  Inf.cstr.  NT  jos  2  225;  N\p  i  S 
1 8M  (Ges  * 69' K-  '■) ;  fWtT  j>  Dt  410  +  1 3  t. ;  sf.  iriKT 

2  s  311;  onto;  is  2913;  orarj;  jos  424  (rd.  on£v 

Bb  51081a  Ef.|  m  et(,  );  pt  ^,  Qn  32,2+  ^YJ 

cstr.  »fj)  2212+iot.;  pi.  tMO)  Je42n  +  6t.; 
cstr.'W")?  Ex  i821+  12  t.;  f.  cstr.VlKT  Yr^i30;— 
1.  fear,  be  afraid  (not  in  P):  a.  abs.  Gn  310 
i8'6  32s  4318  Ex  1410 (J),  Gn  208  28"  42s5  Ex214 
Jos  io2  (E),  Dt  208  318  Ju  f  820  1  S  47  if1-4 
23s  28s  3i4=  1  Ch  io4,  2  K  io4  2  Ch  203  Ne  22 
613  Is  5414  Je  38  234  2621  Am  38  Jon  i510  +  2f 
46s  496  (but  Bae  reads  ran)  564W264S1°769 1128 
ii86Pri416Jb62'  1115;  (\  ^W^g  fear  not 
Gn  151  21"  351'  501921  Ex  2020  Jos  io25  (E),  Gn 
26244323ExI413Jos8I(J),DtI212033I6Ju4,8 
6ffl  1  S  420 1220  2223  2317  2813  2  S  97 1328  1  K  I71S 
2  K  616  1  Ch  2213  2820  2  Ch  2017  Is  74  354  409 

4I10.13.,4  43,.5  442  544  je30!0  ^W.M  Jo  ,».»  Zp  gK 

Hg  25  Zc  81315  V  4917  La  367  Dn  io1219  Eu  311; 
""1  Wt?ip?  hear  and  fear  Dt  13^  1713  1920  2121; 
''1  HOtyseeandfear  ^40* 52s Is 4ibZc  9s.  f  b. 
c.  ace.  rei  or  pers.  Nu  1499 (J),  2 134 (E),  Dt  3s-22 
Ju6w  iSi5242S3I1iKi61Is8125i757"Ez39 
1 18  Hb32(acc.  IpyS)  in  corrected  rhythm),  i//  234 
Dm10;  acc.of  God  ('<)  1  S  i218  2  S  69=  1  Ch  i312 
Is  57"  Je  522  Jon  i16  Jb  9s5  37".  c.  with  ft?  be 
afraid  of,  Dt  i29  24  718  201  2810  Jos  io8(D)  1  S 
2820  2  K  25s4  Is  io24  5112  Je  io5  421116  Ez  26-6-6 
Mi7,7^37  271  6599i5  1127  119120  Pr3253i21 
Jb  52122  Ec  125;  with  'JM  Dt  55  719  Jos  924  1 16 
(D),  iS77i8292i23  iKi'502Ki15i96(=lS37«) 
2526  2  Ch  2015  327  Ne  4s  Je  Is  41"  4211";  "'jpjra 
1 S  1 8 12,  with  3  because  of,  for  J  e  5 1 46.  d.  w  ith 
inf.  and  p  /ear  <o  do  a  thing  Gn  1930  267(J), 
Nu  i28(E),  Ju  710  2  S  i14  io19  1218;  with  infin. 
and  ft?,  afraid  of  doing  Gn463  Ex  36(E),  1  S  315 
Je  409  Jb  326.  e.  with  f|  fear  lest  Gn  31s1  (E) 
3212(J).  2.  stand  in  awe  of,  with  |D  and 
inf.  T6x  nc?5t?  W  Ex3430(P)  and  they  stood 
in  awe  of  drawing  nigh  unto  him;  nifTD  1ST; 
'lJl  V'  33s  let  all  the  earth  stand  in  awe  of 
Yahweh;  T7?^??  fltrn  and  thou  shalt  stand 
in  awe  of  thy  God  Lv'191432  2C,r'MM  (all  H); 
with  "JSt?,  of  the  king  Solomon  1  K  3s8;  *  ♦JBB 


NT 


DV^NExg^J?);  <S  v)a»Hgi12;  (D\"6k)  ^D '< 
stand  in  awe  before  (God)  Ec  3"  81213.  3. 
fear,  reverence,  honour,  e.g.  parents  Lv  193  (H), 
Moses  and  Joshua  Jos  41414,  the  oath  1  S  r426 
EC92,  commandment  Pr  1313,  the  sanctuary  Lv 
I930262(H),  other  gods  Ju6'°  2  K  I77-3637-38; 
elsewhere  of  God:  a.  abs.  Je  4410.  b.  with  ace. 
DT^N(n)  Gn  2212  4218  Ex  i17-21  1821  (E),  Dt  2518 
+  5520  6616  Jb  i1-8-9  2s  Ec  56  718  812  1213  Ne  72; 
nw  '"V  Ex  i431(J),  Jos  22s5  (P),  2414  (E),  1  S 
I214-24  1  K  i83'2  2  K  41  i^»»«*«  Is  go10  Je 
524  2619  Ho  io8  Jon  i9  Mai  316]S  +  154  2224  2512 
3410ri21ii51113ii84i281-4i3520Pr37i422421 
3130;  t ^  ""  **  (and  other  sfs.)  Dt  621324  ioM 
14s3  i719  3i1213  Jos424(D),  2  K  1739;  with  sfs. 
referring  to  Yahweh  or  Elohim  Dt  410  526  86 1 3* 
1  K  84043  =  2  Ch  63133,  2  K  1736  Is  253  2913  Je 
io7  3239  Mal25  35  Zp37^2226  2514  3I20  3318  34810 
606  67s  725  8510  io31,1317iii5  nf74"  14519 
147";  ''  "&T™$  "TJ0  Ex  9M  he  that  feared  the 
word  of  Yahweh  (J) ;  the  name  (of  Yahweh)  Dt 
28M  Is  59"  Mai  320  i//6i6  86"  i0216  Ne  i11. 

Miph. ihImpf.  2  m.  Vmto+i$6*;  Pt.t^i 
Gn  2817+33  t.;  f.  tttfpi  Is  2V;  pi.  rtK"J&  64= 
+  5  t. ;  WnjlS  Dt  io21 ;  nitf-p  2  S  723 ;  sf.  l^iKlU 
iff  1 456; — 1.  be  fearful,  dreadful,  e.g.  wilderness 
Dt  i19  815,  land  Is  2 11,  people  18"  Hb  i7,  ice  (in 
sim.)  'in  mjn  pj?3  Ez  i22  (del.  @  Co).  2. 
cawse  astonishment  and  awe:  of  Yahweh  himself 
i^473  6836  76s;  ri?nn  Nli3  awe-inspiring  in 
praises  Ex  1 5"  (song);  "rtfl  N"ji3  Pl^X-^y  aice- 
inspiring  majesty  (is)  upon  Eloah  Jb3722;  c.  p,  to 
kings  of  the  earth  i//-  7  6 13 ;  c.  b V  of  hostile  nations 
Zp2n;  of^'s  doings  Ex3410(J)f  6635;  niKnu(n) 
wonderful,  glorious  tilings,  of  Messianic  king 
45s;  of  Yahweh  himself  Dt  io21  2  S  723=  1  Ch 
1 721  Is  642  +  10622 1 456;  'u  adverbially  in  V'  65" 
i3914Ges*118-6bDas^ww;  town  5n«Wl ''  Di>  ^ 
grea<  aw«f  aw/wZ  rfay  0/  Yahweh  Jo  34  Mai  3s3 
cf.  Jo  211.  3.  inspire  reverence,  godly  fear, 

and  awe :  a.  as  attribute  of  God,  NIJP)  ]ytb 
tliat  thou  mightest  be  revered  ty  1304;  Pil3(H) 
Xli3(n)l  (the)  great  and  awful  (God)  Dt  721  io17 
Ne  i5  48  9s2  Dn  94;  with  bv,  above  all  gods  f  96' 
=  1  Ch  1625;  above  the  angels  round  about  him 
V'  89s.  b.  of  the  name  of  Yahweh  Dt  28'8 
^993  1 119  Mai  i14.  O.  of  sacred  things :  ^«bo 
nvbttri  Ju  i36;placeoftheophanyGn2  817(E). 
Piel.  5  Pf.  3  m.  sf.  ^Ni;_  2  S  i415;  Inf.  sf 
WJ^Ne6l,j  DN-!^  2Ch3218;  i>(.  pi.  D'NTO 
Ne  6914  make  afraid,  terrify,  with  ace. 
Wyi  adj.  verb.  v.  supr.  Pt. 


rwv  432 

tntrVi  n.f.  fear;  —  *T  Ez3013+6t.; 
cstr.  nJrv  Gn2o"  +  27t.;  sf.  'flffJJ  Je  3240; 
iTWV  Ex20»;  ^XT  Jb46+3t.;  1JP«1!V'58 
+  2  t.;— 1.  fear,  terror  Is  7*  Ez  30";  rb^i  * 
?«a<  /«ar  Jon  i10-16;  ||  ins  Dt  2K;  ||  (n)Tjn 
^  2"  55*.  2.    a    terror  =  obj.    of  terror, 


J  raj   Ez  i18  (del.  Co).  3.   /ear  0/  GW, 

reverence,  piety  D^N  ntp?  Gn  2011  (E),  2S233 
Ne  5";  T0  *V  Jb  614;  wjfc%  *V  Ne  59;  .Tin'  't 
2Chi99  Is  n3336  V'34,2Pr  1027 142627 1516  1923 
224  23,?;  ||  the  knowledge  (of  God)  Pr  i29  2' 
Is  1 12;  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom  ijf  1 1 1 10  Pr910, 
and  knowledge  I7;  the  instruction  of  wisdom 
1 5s3,  is  to  hate  evil  8'3,  and  it  involves  departing 
from  evil  166;  sp*  ">  is  wisdom  Jb  28s8;  nNT 
is  defined  by  context  154;  with  sfs.  these  are 
usually  obj.,  fear  of  him  Ex20w(E),  of  thee  ^rf 
90"  1 1 9s8  Is  6317,  of  me  Je  3240,  but  subj.,  thy 


fear  (i.e.  thy  religion)  Jb  4"  2  24 


4.  my. 


nin'  y\r  1910  the  fear  of  /,=the  law  as  revered. 

TpN~P  n.pr.  loc.  city  in  Naphtali  Jos  1938, 
prob.  Jarun  Bd1""281  Survey1^. 

tWYiO  n.m.Dt4  *  fear,  'o  Mai  2»+3t.; 
top  Dt  268;  sfs.  »Klte  Mai  I6;  toflto  Is812; 
D3N11D  vl»+  2  t.;  pi.  DWte  Dt  434;— 1.  fear, 
terror,  \\  T\r\  Gn  92  (P) ;  ||  10?  Dt  1 i26.  2. 
reverence:  HH^  ^'.^  wAere  is  <fce  reverence  due 
tome  Mai  i6.  3.  object  of  reverence,  esp.  God 
Is  81213  ^  7612 ;   ||  nna   Mai  25.  4.  awe- 

inspiring  spectacle  or  deed    (D'piT^n)   'D(ri) 
Dt434  268  3412  Je3221. 

tmYO  n.[m.]  Dnb  rnto  ruTtf  f  921,  prob. 
appoint  (Hos6")  terror  (i.e.  some  awe-ii^pii  ing 
exhibition  of  power)  for  them  Tlies  SS  RV  Ew 
De  Hu  Pe  Che  after  Mas  S  Aq  Jer  (ffjto  a 
variation  of  or  prob.  error  for  NTiD) ;  poss.  set 
them  a  teacJier,  master  Bae  after  ©  93  ©  H"jte, 
pofia6iTrjv  ;  neither  altogether  satisfactory. 

N"nVl  n.pr.xn.  (in  Judah)  1  CI1416  van  d.  H, 
appar.  der.  fr.  V  NT,  cf.  MV  Buhl ;  but  Baer 
tonn  (©Bom.;  A  eWw,  ©L  Efyia). 

t  [KT']  vb.  shoot,  pour  (Aram,  orthogr. 
of  ITV  q.v.)— Qal  Inf.  cstr.  D"Xn3  tAffy  2  Ch  2616 
shoot  with  arrows.  Hiph.  Inipf.  W"^|  2  S  1 1 S4 
and  they  shot  at  ffy«);  Ft.  pi.  D^liSl  v24  «/te 
shooters,  archers;  Kt  to  be  read  WTl,  tfljTjton ; 
but  Mas.  noting  N  as  superfluous,  would  read 

rh,  DTton  from  rrr  (Bo'1083*8''*).     Hoph. 


TV 

7mp/.  only  in  IfT^  HWl  B|  nm  Pr  1 125  he  that 
watereth  shall  himself  also  be  watered  (Fl  De 
MVal.  derive — 'non  bene,' Thes — from  -\Znyi, 
q.v.,  HT>  for  *.TIT  ;  but  v. Thes  Ew'131'-  Bo'181w 
SS  Buhl  Ko1M5;'  cf.  rn>  4). 


fT^N"^  11.pr.n1.  v.  sub  ntO . 

II"1,  ^y£^,  BJKHV  ntfiT  v.  sub  an. 

T  I         vb.   come  or  go  down,  descend 

-T380 

(NH  id.;  MI32  TKfl  and  Tlj  As.  arddu, 
D1HWB24°;  Ar.  j,  \  come  to,  arrive  at,  also  de- 
scend ;  Eth.  ift(S.\  descend  ;  Sab.  Til  and  Tlin 
id.,  DHM  in  MV)— Qal306  Pf  IT  Ex  i918+; 
TV  Ju5,313(but  readTT  OpTV^j  TJ  i9»(read 
TV),  etc. ;  Zotjp/  IT  Gn  4  238  + ;  T&  Gn  1 1 5  4-  ; 

tvi  2 S22104-  2 1.;  3  fs.  (Bte)  rm  2  k i1012;  Tin 

Je  1317  La  348;  "it*  Is  346  6314;  T1«  Ez  2611 
(T-IV  VrssCo);  Tim  Gn  2418+7  t.;  21ns.  TUI 
Gn  26s  +  5 1.  +  1  S  2019,  where  rd.  TgBTI  We  Dr., 
cf.  ©  ©  3! ;  1  b.  TKJ  Gn  373S  +  3  t.;  TiXJEx  3"+ 
3  t.;  cohort.  «3-n-JTK  Gn  1821;  W^  1  S  i312  + 
4 1. ;  vri>l  Gn  4  23  +  1 9 1, ;  3  f.  pi.  nVpn  Je  1 4'7 
+  2  t.;  1  pi.  1"?.?.  Gn  435;  cohort.  ffT)J  Gn  1 17  + 
2  t.;  T3Jh  2  K  io13;  7»m>.  Tl  Ex  i92I  + ;  'Tl"! 
Gn  45"  Ez  32";  WJJ  2  K  1  »  ;  fs.  T)  Je  48'8 
Is  47';  mpl.  <Tj  Gn42J+5t.;  /«/  a6«.  T1J 
Gn  4320;  cstr.  nTJ  Gn  4426+  J  nTX»)  Gn  46» 
(v.  Ko'-402);  sf.  ••JPfl  ^  3010,  etc.  (in  t//  304  rd. 
Kt  n-iin?,  so  ©  ©  Che  Bae,  v.  01«™b' 246d);  P«. 

■n^  ju  9M+;  fs.  rrff  La  i16;  n-j^(n)  Ec321 

1  S  2530,  etc.; — 1.  a.  come  or  go  down  :  from 
(fl?)  a  mountain  Ex  1914  32115  (all  E),  34MM 
(JE),  Dt  915  io6  Nu  2028  (P)+  ;  abs.  Ex  192124 
(J),  v25  (J;  c.  ?£  pers.);  from  the  air,  of  birds, 
sq.  ?y  Gn  15"  (JE).  b.  go  down  (usu.  from 
mountain  or  hill-country  into  plain),  to  battle, 
abs.  Ju  514;  sq.  P»$  Ju  i34;  sq.  Dny^  Ju  5»; 
sq.  b«  v10",  cf.  1  S  178  (sq.  ^K  pers.);  sq.  JW^? 
Ju  724;  sq.  "TQK  pers.  x  S  1436;  sq.  3  loc.  Ju  79; 
iTsd?^  TV  nonfjoa  i  s  2610,  cf.  294  3024;  of 
single  oombat,  t5?jfl  V^J  TVJ  2  S  23"=  1  Ch 
1 123.  C.  gro  down  to  (ace.)  threshing-floor,  Ru 
33-6;  (from  David's  palace)  to  Uriah's  house 
(^N)  2  S  1 1910-1018;  from  temple  to  (ace.)  king's 
house  Je36,2(4--i??E>n  n?B ^*f)j  ^0"JV3  T?. 
ITIin^  221,etc.  d.godown  (abs.)  from  Palestine 
toTEgypt  Gn  423  (E),  v38  (J)  +  6  t.  JE ;  +sq.  sb* 
Gn  459  (E);   sq.  ncn.SO  Gn  463-4  (E),  1210  262 


TV 

(both  J),  Nu  2015  (JE);  sq.  D^'O  Jos  244  (E), 
Gn  4315  (J),  Is  302  311  52*;  sq-  nW  Gn  422 
(E)t;  so  to  Philistine  cities  Ju  1419 16s1  1  S  1320 
Am  62.  e.  from  Jerusalem,  abs.  Ju  I9  1  K  i26 
Ne  6s  2  Ch  2016  (to  battle);  to  Jezreel  2  K  821 
=  926=2  Ch  226;  to  Samaria  1  K  222=2  Ch 
182;  (to  Gihon)  1  S  I38,  etc.  tf.  from  altar 
nKKPirt  ni'e>yD  TV  Lv  9s1  (P);  from  chariot,  c. 
^yo  Ju415;  from  ass, c3yt?  1S2523;  from  throne, 
c.  byo  Ez  2616,  abs.  Is  471,  cf.  TOSD  «Tj  Je  4818; 
from  ships,  c.  JO  Ez  27s9;  from  bed,  c.  |?  2  K 
i4-616  (all  opp.  rby).      tg.  go  dozen  nryn  Gn 

24i6-45(j);  sq.  Tiwj  ^y  r'n"£ Ex  25  (E)>  °*  Cabs-) 

2  K  5";  sq.acc.yVBn  ,  S  23*;  t^^flM^] 
ni»JK3  D>n  Tjfr  ^  10723;  abs.  (into  pit  or  well) 
2Sa3"«i  Chu",  sq.  DB>  (i.e.  -W3)  2  S  1718. 
— *fnj|Jn  1  i37,rd.  ,n*™  ( ■/TO,  wander  about), 
RS  in  Bla.  +h.  =smi,  in  water  nii>iX03  1TV 
|3N-iQ3  Ex  155  (song  in  E);  WR  tnn  $»? 
Jon  27;  more  gen.,  opp.  rising,  *»TV  WflJ  Vy? 
niyi53  ^  1048  mountains   rise,  valleys  sink  ; 

ntoinn  rrv  dw  ^y:  107*.    i.  go  down  to 

She'61:  tsq.  rb\«?  Gns?35  (J;  +"?3"^),  Nu 
163033  (JE),  Ez  3i15-'7;  sq.  ^Kf  Ez  32"  ^  5516 
Jb76(opp.n^y);  nj"p5  &?  *3i  fluf";  abs. 
Is  5"  Ez  3219  (||  n?3^n),  v*-",  *4915  K ir!-n«); 
D^ny  rrjv  Ez  32";  sq.  nns?  Jb  3324,  tinpby 

^  3010;  sq.  Ta  V  304  Qr  (Kt  *ttC);  *$ 
■Hr^aJr^S  Is  I4,9t;  "V3  H-lV  ^  281  Ez  2620-20 

(||ni>nnriHK)  +  iit.(v.ii3);  f^Ttf*4**^*; 
n»VTH-tv  ii5»(||D*nBn);  nie  rfrf  n^npr55, 
cf.  7s7  (Jl^iKf  'JTJty  note  also  pn . . .  yv>  'd 
y^yb  nsioi)  ton  ni-i4n  non3n  Ec  321  (opp.  nbyn 
njWD^HVi;  rd.  nnTn.nbVn,  with  Vrss,  see  VB). 

j.  fig.  '333  TJ'  Is  1 53  going  down  (dissolving)  in 
tears (|| T^* ;  cf.3c).  tk.  =  6«iwo«<ra«erf,abs., 
of  horses  and  riders  Hg  212,  cf.  Is  34',  peril,  also 
Je  4815  5027  (  +  ng»^) ;  forest  IS3219  Zc  1 12;  city 
Dt20M  La  i9;  wall  Dt2852;   nation  HED  inn 

ntfp,  Dt2843  (opp.  nb);  rtoxp  Ez  26" +  n^ 

(where  Co  1TMV1).  +2.  of  divine  manifesta- 
tions: descend,^' '  intheoph.[=nnn  b] vby  TV 
eto  *  Ex  i91M8(E),  v20  (J  ;  inn  Btev^f),  cf. 
NeV3 ;  itVKT^S  •top  n^?S  *  T£  IS314;  abs. 
Gn  11"  1821  Ex  38  (all  J),'ku  iin  (JE),  2  S 
22'°=*  i8»  (cf.  1445).  Mi  i3  Is  6319642;  TV! 
;;V3  "  Ex  346  Nu  1 126,  cf.  1 2s  (all  JE);  of  pillar 
o7cloudEx339(JE);  Till  B&frfa  '?  Pr3°4J 


433  TV 

of  angels  on  D^D  ;  13  DTft  B^V  Gn  28"  (E). 
3.  of  inanimate  things  :  a.  hail  c.  ?y  pers.  Ex 
919(J);  dew  c.  ^? loc.  Nu  1  i9(JE),  ^i333;  rain 
(as  P?K  and  ff),  sq.  BJBjfa  ]0  +  b]!  pers.  Dt 
2824,  so  in  sim.  of  future  king  V7J  "OM  T£ 
yfr  72';  of  Oft  and  J^f,  c.  BTD^n  JD  Is  55'0; 
manna  (c.  V  loc.)  Nu  1 19  (JE);  fire  from  (ft?) 
heaven  2  K  1  »»•'••»•»•"  2  Ch  f,  abs.  2  Ch  7s.  b. 
waters,  flowing  down  "HirTJD  T#n  ?ri|n  Dt  9s1, 
cf.  Jos  313  (sq.  n^D),  v18;  sq.  n:nyn  B^y  v16; 
na-iyn-^y Ez  4  7" ;  sq.  p?  4  7 '.  c.  tears, ca^p-'aba 
<:;y  rrtj  ^  11936,  and  so  La  3*;  also  nnn*  ^vy 

D^P  La  iie,and  so  Je  gP  1317  i417(cf.  also  Is  153, 
1  j).  d.  of  oil  descending  upon  (i:y)  beard, 
etc.  yjr  133s'2.  ®-  of  shadow  on  dial  2  K  20"  = 
Is  3  88,8.  f.  of  boundary  going  down,  (from  or  to 
a  place)  Jos  i63(JE),  elsewhere  P,  Nu  3411"12 
Jos  1510  167  179  181316.  g.  come  down,  abs.  of 
headdresses,  in  sign  of  humiliation  Je  1318.  h. 
pride  of  power  Ez  306.  i.  of  calamity  ''  nND 
Mi  i13;  TC  iDDn  np"!i5-^y  ^  717;  of  sword  de- 
scending on  (^y)  Edom  Is  34s.  j.  fig.  of  words 
oftalebearer;iB3-,n.10VrVPrI88=2622.— Vid. 
also  supr.  1  k. 

tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms,  Tlin  2  K  16";  T<"!ini 
consec.  Am  3"  (We  TWl);  2  ms.  Tprm\  1 K  29; 
2  fs.  sf.  ^"Ilin  Jos  218  (v.  Baer"-  and  KB1-412); 
rtrfn  i  S  615  La  210  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  TjJ«l  Ju 
75  +  5  t.  (+ 1  K  632  Klo,  who  rds.  T}»J  ferTJl, 
v.  Tin);  sf.^TI^Ob3;  *<Tji'  i  S  3oM  I  K  1723; 
Din'l  1  K  1840;  2  ms.  Tvn  ^:  1  K  26;  sf. 
Tnin(n.)i  S301S,  ti-pSn^r^etc;  /»m>.ms.T?.in 
Ex  335+  2t.;  sf.^nnnin  Ez  32";  iovnin^  5912; 
fs.  ,T"!in  La  218;  mpl.  VT^rl  Gn  437U;  sf.  Wr)«J1 

Gn  4421;  /»/.  cstr.  Tn1n|>  Gn  3725;  sf.  nnin  Ez 

3 116;  Pi.  T"]to  1  S  26;  Tib  2  S  2  248;— cause  to 
come  or  go  down:  1.  a.  fcrm;?  <?o«m  (to  Egypt), 
c.  ace.  pers.  +  "#  Gn  391  (J) ;  +  nan  45"  (E) ; 
+  ^«  4421;  abs.437;  c.acc.rei  43";  +npnst? 
37s5;  abs.  43M  (all  J);  from  Canaan  to  desert 
Dti26  (fq.«^??);  to  (?K)  Amalekites  1  S  301515; 
abs.  v";  irmy  rfotCTi  (obj.  pers.  vel  reiy  D^n_7K 
Ju  7";  ta-^  Dt  2 14  1  K  1840;  BJ§  1  K  5s3;  to 
Gaza  (nflj?)  Ju  1621 ;  from  Jerusalem  to  Gihon, 
c.  ^y  (Qr  b»)  1  K  i33;  to  valley  of  Jehosh.  ^f) 
Jo  42;  from  (|0)  temple  (to  king's  house)  2  K 
1 119=  2  Ch  2320;  from  (h»)  altar  1K10;  from 
(|1?)  upper  chamber,  sq.  fVV'ri  iKif ;  from 

f  f 


TV 


434 


;rv 


(JlS)the  heavens  Am  9s;  Edom,from  (ft?)  nest  in 
rocks  Je  4916  Ob4;  cf.  of  Isr.D^Otfn  f)iy3  Ho  712; 
c.  ace.  of  limit  ()*v?)  Ob3 ;  bring  down  (from 
Babylon)  into  (3)  ships  Is  4314  (v.VB).  b.  send 
down  rain  (D3'3l1)  Ez  34s6,  cf.  Jo  2n\  =cause  to 
flow  down,  obj.  spittle,  tyrbl*  Vvn  TJ*1  1  S  2 1 "; 
tears  nvc'5}  ?ri33  '•"Viin  La218;  water-streams 
OK  nH-||  Tjfa  ^  78'6.  C.  =  Zay  prostrate, 
prostrate  SRJJ  :JEP  T*)in  Am  311  (where  however 
We  rds.  T3«g,  cf.  Pr  2122;  D^E^  "WWJ  infcO 
Is  io13;  of  God's  casting  down  peoples  ^  56" 
Is  63s  (sq.  F$);  «n™i>  EMJ8  T"!to  2S22* 
P3*|3  in  ||  i/e  1848);  so  perhaps  Babylonians,  like 

lambs,  ni2Bbje5i40;so^59l2(siveral.;(SiOT?ni 
make  them  vagabonds,  v.  LagPr0I>hcb*ld(,872,'ll"lL 
VB  Hup  Now  Che  Bae  Dr2815'20).  d.  bring 
down  to  She '61  !  bjM  i^  T"liD  WW  rvDD  '" 
1  S  26;  sq.  ty)Mp  also  1  K  20;  sq.  nSiK^  (obj. 
grey  hair)  Gn  4218  442931  (all  J);  cf.  Ez  2630  3116 

3218;  sq.  nnB*  -ik:6  ^  55™;  nrjjfe  Ez  288.      2. 

<a£e  (foum  (from  cart)  i  S  6'5 ;  the  sea  from  upon 
(??*?)  the  brazen  oxen  2  K 1 617;  corpse  from  (!*?) 
tree  Jos  8s9,  and  (^S?)  io27  (both  JE);  the  |3f» 
Nu  i51  (P);  the  T\pB  Nu  4s  (P);  take  of  orna- 
ments <|7$9  Ex  335  (JE).  3.  ?e<  down  V$\ 
HT-by  PPJ3  Gn  24'8,  so,  with  n^VO  v46,  to  give 
one  a  drink ;  HSIS  tanntpWrnN  B*K  ITJ&l  Gn 
44"  (all  J);  obj.  pers.  Jos  218,  ?&nn  ip  Sana  v15 
(both  JE);  |#nn  nya  1S19";  cf.  aiso  rt*)\n 

d&tV  riSira  JB'ST  H?£  La  2'°  t/ie  virgins  of 
Jerusalem  have  bowed  down  ilieir  lieads  to  the 
ground. 

tHoph.  Pf.  T3TI  Gn  39'+  2 1.+  1  S  3034 
Kt  (Qr  Qal  Pt.);  T|W)  consec.  Zc  10";  2  ms. 
rrpjini  Ez  3118;  Impf.  2  ms.  T3M  Is  i416;— 1. 
be  brought  down  nonXO  Gn  391  (J);  non!>Ba 
1 S  3024  Kt  (v.  supr.);  to  She'61  qj)«|  7*$  T2*l 
Is  1411  (of  king  of  Babylon);  TJ»  btoffy 
■fa^O^rr-^  vis.  rvnnn  n?"^?  §73*') Ez  31'8; 
"WB>K  |isa  mini  Zcio11.— In  AmfVe  rds. 
"]DD  "Him  (v.  Hiph.  supr.)  2.  6e  <aiew  doton, 
of  the  (3^t?Nuio17(P). 

fTY!  ii.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Mehall'el,  fourth 
generation  from  SethGn  5  "•»•»•»;  "T^r9 1  Ch  i2; 
©  I0/)«8  (v.  LagBNr).  2.  TK  man  of  Judah 
1  Ch  418;  ©  id. 

T"nV2  n.[~m.]  descent,  slope;  abs.  'ID  Mi 
J4+  2  t.;  cstr.  ~l~liO  Jos  10"  Je48'; — 1.  descent, 


slope,  as  designation  of  locality  Jos  76  10"  ('E3 
pirnV3;  bothJE);  D^ilH  'm  Je486;  +  &ph 
Tjtei  ins.  in  2  S  1334  ©  We  Dr;  in  gen.  tTD3 
Titoa  Dnao  Mi  i4.  2.  ~i^i»  nkw  1  K  y» 
wor&  of  descent,  i.e.  lianging-work  (VB). 

'fn"1  n.pr.fl.  Jordan  (ace.  to  Rel  01*215c, 
fr.  VC  with  J—  for  orig.  J—,  cf.  ©  6  IopSawjt ; 
=  river  as  flowing  downward,  descending,  then 
of  particular  stream  as  river  kot  c£oxi)v.  See 
also  Stasa4°  (|—  for  J—,  but  name  ace.  to  Sta 
non-Hebr.)) — abs.  alw.  "Ijn  in  prose  Gn  13'° 
+  i62t.;  c. n loc. njT)>n  Ju84+3t.;  ?TT- only 
f  427  Jb  4023;  cstr.  ]V;_  Nu  263+  1 1  t.  Nu  Jos 
+  1  Ch  6m : — the  river  of  Palestine  :  in  all 
periods,  chiefly  Hex  ( 1 2  2  t. :  Gn  5  t.  J  ;  Nu 
20  t.  P,  1 1.  JE  ;  Dt  26  t.;  Jos  34  t.  JE,  20  t. 
D,  i6t.P),Ju(i2t.),andS(i8t.);  inKi3t.; 
Ch  7t.;  elsewh.  10  t.;— mn  |T)jn  Gn32n(J), 
Dt  ■f  3 12  Jos  i211  422  (all  D);  fyijn  nap  Gn 
501011  (J),  Jos  f  248  (both  JE),  +2ot.D  + Ju 
5'7  io8  1  S  3 17;  P  has  also  JTpi?  135?D  Nu  3219, 
and  |Tj4  '!«?  v19-32  35"  Jos  143,  also  Jos  175 
(JE),  187  (D),  Ju  725  1  Ch  1237  2630;  in  P  pecu- 
liarly 'rnj  plT  ^  Jordan  of  (at)  Jericho,  with 
^5?  Nu  263'63  3112 334850  351  3613,  with  b  13PO Nu 
2  21  3416  Jos  1332  208  (=  1  Ch  6ra),  with  JD  Jos 
1 61  (E  1) ;  m'n  n3J?  Is  8s3  Dt  449  Jos  1  f  (P) ; 
see  sub  "W;  IT}5J  *8  Jos  3,3-,3418-23(all  JE),  38 
S^bothD);  H"!!lIWD47(JE);  '^n  |iw  Je  1 26 
4919  5044  Zcii3(v.  J1NJ  p.  145  a,  supr.);  T)Sf 
'Tn  2  K  213;  nr£n  T  byi  D^n-^y  3B*i'  Nu  1 3s9 
(JE  ;  elsewh.  inNu,  P);  }T1»n  133  <Ae  ««,&  0/ 
Jordan, i.e. the  plain  about  JerichoGn  I310I1(J), 
1  K  7"  2  Ch  417;  ^?n  nhsvp  Ju  3s8 1 25-6  /wrf* 
of  the  Jordan;  7*"$*.  'J?  1??"^  H1^  n^^^ 
Jos  2  2",  cf.  v10  (both  P ;  v.  ni Wa  supr.  p.  1 65) ; 
fTK  rW  V'  42?  (without  art.  only  here  and  in 
foil.);  Wr>|j  IT?  !?3;  Jb  4023  a  Jorrfow bursteth 
forth  into  his  mouth. 

t  n*"P  vb.  throw,  shoot  (NH  shoot,  Hiph. 

teach;  Aram.  Aph/'liN  teach;  Eth-WdtDijecit; 
Amh.  ware  is  information,  news,v.  NoZMni886,724; 
As.  drU,  lead,  guide,  D1HWB241;  tertu,  law,  Dl 
HA49;  Zinj.  n'  set,  found,  DHM8<!'"lKh-57,  cf.  2 
infr.  —  Buhl  distinguishes  ly  vlff:  Lis 
throw,  cf.  mod.  Ar.  warra;  n.  Hiph.=;OTotsiere, 
cf.  rrn;  in.  Hiph.=<eac/t,  cf.  nxn,  Ar.^l^,  ujj', 
but  evidence  for  this  division  hardly  sufficient) 
—Qal  Pf.  'T?  Ex  i54+  3  t.;  is.  WT,  Gn  31" 
Jos  186;  Impf.  1  pi.  sf.  tiyfl  Nu  2180  (88  after 


i-m 


435 


®  D^l.seeGes*76®');  Imv.  HT  2K  13";  Inf. 
abs.  '"IT  Ex  1913;  cstr.  t\\Sf^?  f  n2646;  Pt. 
nV  pr  2618;  pi.  D^i-  1  Ch  10s ;  CTf  2  Ch  3s23; 
—  1.  throw,  cast,  with  ace:  cast  lots  Jos  186 
(E) ;  army  into  (3)  the  sea  Ex  1  54  (song). 
2.  cast  (  =  lay,  set),  corner-stone  Jb  38s;  pil- 
lar Gn  3 151  (E;  v.  Zinj.  supr.)  3.  shout 
arrows,  abs.  Ex  ic;13(E)  2  K  1317;  ace.  of  arrows 

1  S  203637  Pr  2618;  ace.  pers.  Nu  2 130  (song,  E) 
V'645:  with  p  pers.  1 i2;  n11"]^  archers  1  Ch  io3 

2  Ch  352S.  4.  throw  water,  rain:  H063,  but  v. 
tTfi1  early  rain  (cf.  Hiph.  3).  Niph.  Impf. 
T?."  sliot  through  (with  arrows)  Ex  1913  (E). 
Hiph.i'/.3ms.sf.,nfl  Jbso19^  Baer);  vnifl 
2K123;  wtin  ^,1 19'«2;  1  s/n^ini  Ex415i  S I223; 
sf.  Tn^.'n  Pr  4U ;  WW  Ex  412 ;  /rop/  rni"  ^  25s 
+  5  t. ;  n*!  2  K  1317  (for  this  and  other  forms 
see  Ges,76<2>e);  Tft  Pr  44;  tf#  Ju  13s +2  t.; 
yp  V--  2512  Is  2826;  Vr#H  Ex  1525;  DT"  2  K  1727 
f  64s;  2  f.sf.  T]in  f  455;  JQh  Jbi27-8;  2  m.sf. 
CHta  iK836=2Ch627;  1  s.  nV.M  1S2020  Jb27n; 
sf.  TJ*  ^328;  3  mpl.  ni''Dt248+3  t.;  ITl< 
2S1120  2Ch3523;  Vn'  f  64s;  irrt'  Dt  i710+ 
2  t.;  7mr.  sf.  "31'n  Jb  3432;  T!'n  f  27"+  2  t.; 
pi.  sf.  "STtin  Jb  6s4;  /«/. ertr.  niin  Gn  4628+  3 1.; 
ornin  Ex  2412;  Pt.  nfo  1  s  2o36+5  t.;  rrjb 

Pr  613;  pi.  Dnin  1  S  3i3+  2  t.;  sf.  "QIC  Pr  51'3; 
TT°  Is  3020-20;— 1.  «A«w,  ca*<,  with  i>,  into 
the  mire  Jb3019.  2.  sAoo<  (arrows)  1  S  2020-36 
2  S  1 120  2  K  1317  i932=Is  37s3;  with  b,  of  pers. 
2  Ch  3s23;  ace.  pers.  ^  64s8;  D^io  archers  1  S 
3 133  1  Ch  io3.  3.  throw  water,  rain:  nT>1 

D3?  pTS?  Ho  ioxl  and  rain  righteousness  for  you 
(Thes  al.  under  5) ;  hence  >Tlto  early  rain 
(cf.  Qal  4).  4.  point  out,  shew :  1"3si>  rninp 
njB'J  On  46s8  (J)  to  point  out  before  him  (the 
way)  to  Goshen;  Vnyaxtta  rnb  pr  6" pointing 
out  with  his  fingers  ;  ace  pers.  et  rei  Ex  1525 
(JE)  ijr  45s  Jb  624.  5.  direct,  teach,  instruct  : 
a.  of  men,  abs.Bezalel  in  handicraft  Ex35S4(P); 
c.  ace.  pers.,  a  father  Lis  pod  Pr  44;  the  ai.eients 
Job  Jb  810;  the  animals  and  the  earth,  the 
friends  of  Job  1278;  c.  2  ace.  Is  28";  *TyP  in  the 
way  1 S 1 2a \fr  25s  32s  Pr  4";  ?S"T3  concerning 
tlte  Juind  of  El  Jb  27". — "W  "TO  teaching  lies 
is  used  of  prophet  Is  914.  b.  specially  of  the 
authoritative  direction  (v.  HTD)  given  by  priests 
on  matters  of  ceremonial  observance,  with  ace. 
rei  and  S>  pers.  Dt  3310  (song),  they  teach  thy 
judgments  to  Jacob,  and  thy  direction  (law) 
to  Israel;  double  ace.  171011  according  to  the 
direction,  wherewith  they  direct  thee;  24s  (on 


rrwi 

leprosy),  Lv  io"  (P),  abs.  1457  (P),  2  Ch  15s 

rrjte  fnb,  e*44"  the  Zadokite  priests  rr*wnK 

?hp  BHp  p3;  Mi  3"  the  priests  give  such  'direc- 
tion' for  hire;  less  technically,  of  Moses  Ex  24" 
(E),of  Jehoiada  2  K 1 23,  of  the  Samaritan  priests 
2K  17s7-28.  c.  of  God:  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  2826 
V'  IX9102;  double  ace.  Ex  412I6(J)>  Ju  138  Jb  34"* 

I  K  V(m1[flp  b«  2  Ch  621),  f  27" 86"  11933; 
ace.  pers.  ^."13  ^  2512;  1,3"V!!'?  of  his  ways  Is  23= 
Mi  42.     d.  of  idol-image  Hb  2 18  pjjg  fTito),  v19. 

T  ~ni '  n.pr.m.  "*  '03  one  of  the  families  of 
the  restoration  Ezr  218  (©  Ovpa,  lapa)  =  *pn 
Ne  724  (©  Aptup). 

Ti  't  lV  n.  [m.]  early  rain,  which  falls  in 
Palestine  from  the  last  of  October  until  the  first 
of  December,  opp.  Bnp^P :  Dt  1 114  Je  524  Ho  68 
(where  MT  makes  f  Pt.,  or  Hiph.  Impf.,  but 
v.  We) ;  cf.  also  1.  rniD.     Vid.  further  Rob 

BBI.4S91    Chap]inrEF1883.e'«f.   £,<,}„  2PV  h,  72f. 

fi.  n-li":  n.m.*8,-7(early)rain(cf.n-)^);_ 
Jo  2s3  (||  DOT,  Bnpj>D)  v23  (del.  We),  ^847. 

fii.  iTV^D  a.m.1'30-20  teacher;— abs.  in 
rniD  ffa$  Gn  i26(J)  =  rnb  vibx  Dt  n30  (Sam 
©  P-W),  </te  teacher's  terebinth  (see  P?N)  near 
Shechem  ;  cf.  Tjton  D5?33  Ju  71  teachers  hill 
near  the  plain  of  Jezreel,  prob.  Little  Hermon, 
JVeit  Z>aAi  Bdr*1244 ;  the  terebinth  being  a  holy 
tree  from  which  divine  teaching  was  given,  and 
the  hill  of  the  teacher  the  seat  of  a  holy  place 
whence  divine  teaching  was  given  ;  see  also 
(of  God)  Jb3622;  here  belong  prob.  likewise 
nto  Pr  513,  and  T?°  Is  302020. 

tmiFl   n.f.  Dtl'6  direction,   instruction, 

law(poss.  in  first  instance  from  casting  lots, We 
Gi,«oiH391(less  confidently \Veski™n"1-167),  SSSm 

ATBel.O.«;h.86BenzArch.«6]SrowArch.lI.97)  Qpp  by  Kq- 
Off.Db.  li.  347  ■Baudrn«t.rth,m.  207^  ;_'n>  Ex  I  249  +  88  t.J 

cstr.niin  Ex  i39+65t.;  sfs/n^n  ^  78'+  i6t.; 
!jnnn  je  32s3;  innh  4423+34t.  sfs.;  pi.  nhin 

Ne  9";  nT.n  Is  245+2  t.;  sf.  *tft»  Ez4424; 
imin  4311  445  + 5  t.  sfs.; — 1.  instruction:  a. 
human  :  of  a  mother  Pr  i8  62023;  of  a  father  3' 
42  72;  of  sages  1314  284-47-9  2918;  of  a  poet  f  781; 
TDn  niin  kind  instruction  (of  a  wise  wife)  Pr 
3 12'6.  b.  divine  \\W\m  Jb  22K;  through  his 
servants  Is 3o9Je88;  HrnONIss24;  |WIn»; 

II  rrriyri  8W»;  ||  |itn  La  29;  pi.  nmn  Dn  9'°.  c.  a 

body  of  prophetic  (or  sometimes  perh.  priestly) 
teaching  Is  4221"4  Je  912 16";  in  the  heart  Is  5ir 

F  f  2 


rmn 

f  37J14o9;  l| DBBtoHb  i4; || mDSE>Df  8931 ;  g  tHR 
Je6,9264Zc7n;  ||D'pn  Am  24;  ||npn  Je441°23; 
myriads  of  precepts  Ho  8n.  d.  instruction  in 
Messianic  age  Is  23=Mi  44,  Is  42"  514  Je  3133. 
e.  a  body  of  priestly  direction  or  instruction 
relating  to  sacred  things  Ho  46  Je  28  1818  En  7* 
Hag  2"  Mai  2M-M  Zp  34  Ez  2226;  ||  nnin  tb 
fin  to  ;nb  to  2  Ch  1 5s.  2.  tow  (prop,  direcft'o/i) : 
viz.  a.  of  special  laws,  sg.  of  Feast  of  Massoth 
Exi39(J),  sabbath  i64(J);  of  direction  given 
by  priests  in  partic.  case  Dt  1711;  of  statutes 
of  priest's  code  Ex  i249(P),  Lv62718  71"187  «" 
127 13s9 14"1"'  i53SNu5a,J0613-S1"1  i516M  19214 
31"  (P);  man  nnin  EZ431"2;  mso|>  'n  pa  2  Ch 

1910;  pi.  nKlB  tows,  ||  D"pn  Ex  i816M  (E;  of 
decisions  in  civil  cases  given  by  Moses),  ^  10540; 

||mvoExi6ffl(J);  ||mxD,mpn  Gn265(J);  ||n<pn 
d^db'dLv2  646(H);  ||nn3,pnis2  46;  Uttoueto 

D'pn,  niVD  Ne  913;  the  laws  of  the  new  temple 
Ez  43"  445'24;  those  laws  in  which  men  should 
walkJe32!3(Kt).  b.  of  codes  of  law,  (1)  nninn 
as  written  in  the  code  of  the  covenant,  ||  mXBn 
Ex  2412  (E);  Tfrb*  n$n  nDD  Jos2  426(E);  prob. 
also  Dt  334,  ||  D'DSBT3  v10,  ||  W%  Ho  81  V  7810. 
||  nvijj  v6;  (2)  the  law  of  the  Deuteronomic  code, 
in  D  and  Deuteronomic  sections  of  Kings  and 
sources  of  Chr.,  nt&n  .Titan  Dti54844  i7183i9'"; 

nwn  'nn  na^  2726  31s4, +  ^a  17"  27"  28s8  29s8 
31"  3  246;  n'wn  'nn  net?  2861;  nrn  nninn  naD 
2920  3010  3iM  Jos  i8;  nmnn  isd  834  2  K  228  = 
2  Ch3415;  rninn  nan  JosS34  2K2324;  so  .nninn 

ntyo  T.S  "*&•  Jos  I?>  similarly  2  25  2  K  1713'3437 

2 18;  neto  rota  (nsD)  Jos 831-32  23"  1 K  2s  2  K 1 46 
='d  nBDa  'nn  2  Ch  254, 2  K  23s5;  'nn  nsp  nan 
2  K  22"  ='nn  nan  2  Ch  3419;  ran"1  nnin  %  k 

10".  It  is  probable  that  'Tl  in  V'  *M  9412  and 
some  other  parts  of  Chr.,  e.g.  1  CI12212  2Ch616 
(=iK  S25  without  'n),  refers  to  Deuteronomic 
code.  (3)  other  passages  of  Chr.  may  refer  to 
code  of  D,  but  most  of  them  certainly  refer  to 
the  law  of  the  Priests'  code.  The  same  is  true  of 
Mai  Dn  and  late  ^.  The  phrases  are  :  (nSD) 
ne*>  nnin  2  Ch  2318  3o'6  Ezr  32  76Ne81  Mai  3s2 
Dn  911-13;  mm  nn-Jl  (nBD)  Ezr710  Ne93 1  Ch  1640 
2  Ch  121  179  31"  3414  35"  +  !99  "91 !   (1BD) 

Cfflhei  nnin  Ne818  io29-30;  'nn  nsD  83;  'nn  nan 

y9.13.    JTlton   2  Cl,  j43  jjSl    338  Ezr  io3  Ne  gj.7.14 

jo35-37  1244 133;  T?  'n f  "972;  inmn  Ne 926-29-34 

Dn  n"  \Ir  tiq18-29-34.44.51.53.56.61.70.77  .86.92.97.109.113.126.136.142. 

iio.i53.io.ie.i74.  nnin  (indef.)  ||  mpn.  nwm  Ne  914- 

3.  custom,  manner :  O^  N?  nnin  2  S  7 ,9  </*e  manner 
of  man,  not  of  God,  i.  e.  deal  with  me  as  man 
with  man,  Thes,  law  for  man  RV,  but  Ew 


zhxDYV 

c„»<*.iii.i8oreads  rm  (iDNnni)  hast  fchewed  me 
generations  of  men;  so  We  Dr. — On  'n  v. 
further  Dr  on  Dt  I10  24s  3310  and  reff. 

t  "H'V  f  =  mm11  whomFa/*  teacheth)  n.pr.m. 
chief  of  the  tribe  of  Gad  1  Ch  513,  ©  Ig>/>« . 

t^WV  (founded  of  El)  n.pr.loc.  *»  lano 
2  Ch  2016,  ©  Ic/>u;X,  not  identified,  prob.  part  of 
wilderness  of  Judah,  near  Ziz  (  Wady  Husdsah). 

isWy.  {ac^n>)  n.pr.m.  chief  of  tribe 
of  Issachar,  1  Ch  72,  ©  PttijX,  If ptrj\ ;  ©L 
lapovrjK, 

*in**V*  1  Ch  23"  24s3,    mn»    2631  n.pr.m. 

(cf.  ?t?n^  chief  of  one  of  the  Levitical  courses, 

©  ISouS,  lepia,  USbt,  It8fi/iOf,  etc. 

t  [^^l,]  vb.  only  Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  VTJP 
Is  44s  (van  d.  H  Baer,  but  prob.  snnn  si  vera  1., 
so  Thes)  ;  1  be  stupefied  (cf.  Ar.  s,J,  Thes al.), 
but  Frey  fatuus  et  stolidus  fait ;  <  Ew  al. 
who  rd.  W]»  fr.  NT  (||  nns). 

a?ttft"V ,  ff'TaJW     n.pr.loc.  Jerusalem 

*  -  t  : 7  •  -  t  :  644  * 
(in  As.  Vrusalim,  Tel  Amarna,  Zin^1891.252-264; 
Ursalimmu,  C0TGloM-;  ©  Upovaa'kw,  -/and 
mng.  dub.;  Eel  Ew  al.  der.  fr.  D-'B'  $Ff[  jyosses- 
sion  of  peace  (or  Salem's  possession);  Thesal. 
fr.nnj,  i.e.^m  +  DpK'a  foundation  of  peace;  Grill 
zAw.i^mff.  founa-ation  0f  Shalem  (Sh.  =  God 
of  peace,  =''');  but  name  not  certainly  Hebr.; 
ace.  to  SayceAc*d•F'!b•7•1891•,38:H,^h',rCrl,•176  (opposed 
by  Zim2*-1891'263),  JastrJBLlU892-I0(1  =  77rM  (city) 
+  Salim,  n.pr.div.); — usu.  aXftV  (Qr  per- 
petuus), Josio10  +  ;  0$**  iSi7M  +  ;  0$. 
5  t.acc.  to  Mas.(vid.  Frensdorff""'-  M•g",•  *°),  viz. 
Je  2618  1  Ch  36  2  Ch  251  32"  (c.  n  loc),  Est  26, 
(but  tb-  1  Ch  35  van  d.  H  Baer),  so  Maccab. 
coins,  LevyOMCh-d-JM-Miinz'42f-;  c.  n  loc.  n~ffi* 
1  K  io2  Is  36s  Ez  83;  (no;^-  2  Ch  329  supr.); 
ntfe.  2  K  928;  with  prefixes:  'n'3  2  S  9"  +  ; 

"im?  2  K  i822  +  ;  /",»  2  S  15"  +  ;  '»TJ  1  K 
23'+; — Jerusalem,  renowned  as  capital  of  all 
Israel,  afterwards  of  southern  kingdom,  seat  of 
central  worship  in  temple,  first  named  as  city 
of  Canaanite  Adoni-Sedek  tJos  io'-3-623  (all 
JE),  cf.  i210(D);  inhabited  by  Jebusites  Jos 
j563.63  (p^  ju  I2i.2i)  cf_v7  (Adoni-Bezek);  identif. 

with  DO;  Ju  I910,  and  'DUp  (q.v.)  Jos  158  1828 
(both  P);  captured  by  Judah  Ju  I8;  first  named 
in  connexion  with  David  iS  i754t;  taken  pos- 


ITV 


437 


T1 


session  of  by  David  as  king  2  S  5';  David's 
royal  seat  v61314  87 1 1 J  + ;  it  remained  the  capital 
until  taken  by  Nebuchadrezzar,  B.C.  588,  2  K 
25'  +  ;  it  became  the  chief  home  of  the  returned 
exiles  Ezr  in  211  Ne  2ni7  +  ;  mentioned  S  31 1., 
Ko2t.,  Ch  isit.,  Ezr  25  t.,  Ne38t.,  Is1  27  t., 
Is"  22  t.,  Je  107  t.,  Ez  26  t.,  ZC41 1.,  etc.— 
Vid.  also  n.pr.loc.  DU^  D.?t5'. 

n*l^  (v^of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  ace.  to  MV 
Buhl=niN,  of  moon  as  wanderer,  so  LagBN40). 

trrP  n.m.jM1° ,s  moon,  esp.  poet.  (NH  id.; 
Ph.  fTV;  As.  irihu,  ace.  to  Pinches  bohaub.i888.jo7. 
Eth.  d>Ci:  moon,  month;  cf.  sub  ITV) —  abs. 
rtT  Gn  37"  +  25  t.;  sf.  T|rrn  Is  6020:— moon, 
usually  named  with  sun  Jos  io1213  (poem  in 
JE),  f  72s  (D-V  ^isb)  tiyfrOQ,  89s8  (in  these 
two,  a  symbol  of  permanence),  1216  Is  6019  Hb 
3"  Jo  34;  obj.  of  idolatrous  worship  Jb  3126 
(  +  sun);  in  same  sense  also  +  sun  and  stars 
Dt  4'9 1 73  2  K  23s  Je  82;  as  determiner  of  feast- 
times  yjr  104"  (||  sun);  +  stars,  as  shining  by 
night  ijr  1 36"  ( ||  sun,  by  day),  so  D"V  npn  Je  3 136 
(||t'a!.);  elsewh. +  sun  and  stars  Gn  37'  (E),  Is 
1310  Ez  327  Jo  2'°  415  ir  1483  Ec  122;  +stars 
^  84  Jb255;  with  neither  sun  nor  stars  only 

rrv  ■'itt-iy  f  72'. 

fi.  rW  n.m.Zc,le  month  (Aram.  K0£,liw 
new  moon,  month;  Palm.  rwVogNo1;  As.  arhu 
COT010"-  Muss-Arnolt,BLx'1892-73-163;  cf.  Ph. 
Eth.  sub  PV;  Sab.  rrv  month,  T)HMzmim-m- 

1883,  369  HaI ,A8  *,  1.  ^_abg    nT-  I  K  6»  +  3 1.  J  CStr. 

ieZ.Dtai13  2K15'3;  fL.tNT*  Ex22  +  3t.;  cstr. 
'DT  Jb  7s  29s; — 1.  month,  as  measure  of  time, 
during,  or  in  which  Ex  22(E),  Zc  1 18  Jb  39s; 

tm  "nv  jb  73;  D-ijj  »rrv  2g>;  pleon.  on?;  rrv  a 

month  (of)  days=a  month  of  time  Dt  2113  2  K 
1513.  2.  calendar  month,  with  name  1]  TV 

1  K  637  (2nd  mo.,  cf.  v1);  !*B  Rj;  v38  (8th  mo.)l 
Vyrm  rrv  t  K  82(7th  mo.);  cf.  tmv  1SDC3 
Pfc^5»  Jb'36;  rriTV  eha  Dt334  produce  of 
months,  i.e.  of  various  seasons  of  year. — Cf. 
synon.  Bnn, 

tn.  [n^|j]  n.pr.ni.  'son'  of  Joktan,  only 
nv  Gn  IO26  (©  lapad,  ©L  ltpax)=i  Ch  1s0 
(®L  lap.). 

tnVV  n.pr.m.  a  Gadite,  1  Ch  5";  ©  I&u, 
©L  Apovt. 

frev  v.  ^rp-v 

crfv ,  Vsnnn"!  v.  sub  wn 


tyrn^  n.pr.m.  an  Egyptian  slave  1  Ch 
23135;    ©  Ia>x,X,  ®L  Upa. 

T  UJ  J  _   vb.    be    precipitate,    precipitate 

(trans.)  (cf.  Ar.  tj.  conjecit,  praecipitem  dedit 
in  puteum,  exitium,  Frey.) — Qal  Pf  B"V  Nu 
2232,  app.  c.  subj.  lfyjri ;  tlie  way  is  precipitate, 
(RVm  headlong)  b-fore  me.  but  transit.  *V~fo 
»JQ"V  D'yen  Jbi6''  mto  the  hands  of  wichd 
men  he  precipitates  me  (v.  Di;  9BT=*?BT  i 
Baer's  text  '3t3T  points  to  \/nUl  q.  v.)  ;  hence 
perh.  rd.  D^T,  Nu  22s2  ;  thou  hast  precipitated 
the  journey  in  front  of  me,  i.  e.  rushed  recklessly 
in  front  of  me ;  v.  Di ;  Kau  AT  leaves  untransl. 

inn"1 ,  rthVf ,  ilTV     n.pr.loc.  Jericho 

• :  ■ :  •■ :  67 

(on  form  see  Baer  on  Jos  2'  Je  39s  Ko""1'*; 
«/  and  mng.  dub.;  ace.  to.Thes  al.  from  ni"l, 
■=.regio  fragrans,  the  district  abounding  in 
palms,  rose-gardens,  balsam,  etc.); — Vl^V  Jos  21 
+  27 1.  Jos.(i9 1.  JE,  3  t.  D,  6  t. P).  +  5 1.'  2  K  2 ; 
irrv  jos  1821 2  S  10s  Je  39s  52s;  nrrv  r  k  16"; 

fTV  Dt  341  (P),  v3  (D),  Nu  22'  (P)  +  9 1.  P,  2  K 
25s  Ezr  2M  Ne  32  736+  3  t.  Ch ;— Canaanit.  city 
taken  by  Josh.  Jos  61  (JE)  -)- ;  having  a  king  223 
8a  io1  (all  JE),  io2830  12'  (all  D);  near  Jordan, 
whence  (irvv)  irrv  |T£  v.  ftT  supr.;  Mt.  Nebo 
isdescribed as  in-!V?S"^yDt32<934'(P);  (called 
Dnoriri  TJ  Jud  i10  313;  so  in  appos.  Dt  343  2  Ch 
281S);  the  adjacent  plain  is  called  irrv  nyps 
Dt  343  (JE);  ftTV  nuny  2  K  255= Je  395=528; 
inn'  'y  Jos  4>3  5"  (both  P);  among  returning 
exiles  appear  irrv  '33  Ezr  2M=Ne  7s6,  and 
among  builders  of  wall  irrv  't^K  Ne32(BeRy 
Eyle  ad  loc.  and  Ezr  2s4); — mod.  (E)rlh&;  see 
also  GASm*"'*'' 

™|^  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

tlfV  n-f.5"5-27  thigh,  loin,  side,  base  (NH 
id. ;  Aram.  N?T;  Zinj."TV  loin;  As.arku,  arkdtu, 
back,  rear,  hereafter  D1HWB242;  Ar.  t^.j  hip)  — 
abs.  in!  Ju  i58+  6  t.;  cstr.  TTV  Gn  24s  +  1 1  t 
+  2  S  3s7  (v.  infr.);  sf.  '?"V  Gn  2424729;  tJ?JJ 
Nu  521 ;  i3T  Gn  3  2M  +  6  t. ; '  «yv  Ex  2  531 4-  3 1. ; 
du.  D^5T.  Ex  2842;  sf.  ^?T.  CtV  ;-l.  thigh, 
a.  outside  of  thigh,  where  sword  was  worn, 

torjjffcj  3"jn  its?  Ex  32s7  (E);  frfy  «nk  -*j5j 

iVD^  Ju  316  and  he  girded  it  upon  his  right 
thigh,  v21  +  454  Ct  38;  ^VT\  ft  Gn  32s3  Ao/Z<w 
0/  the  thigh,  v2626-33  (all  J);  IRJTJJ  "p«n  Ct  72 
<Ae  roundings  of  thy  thighs  ;  D'?i'~ 15?1  ^!?D^P 
Ex  2842  (P);  ||  JC3  Nu  5212227  (P);'i3l.^y  y'^f 


nTt* 


438 


Gn  3  2K(  J),  limping  upon  his  thiijh;  T!}~?S  P?P 
Je  3  i  '*  and  (c.  ~?R)  Ez  2 1 17,  srorte  ufMM  t/wgrA, 
in  token  of  consternation  ;  "vj>  pit?  DTlta  1H 
Tp*  Ju  1 58  and  he  smote  them,  hip  tipon  thigh, 
a  great  slaughter,  b.  thigh— loins,  as  seat  of 
procreative  power  (RSK•34;8Mn•,•!l60(380,)  V  'W 
those  proceeding  from  the  loins  of  any  one  Gn 
46M  Ex  1'  (both  P),  Ju  S30;  hence  rinn  1!  D^ 
T^  place  the  hand  under  thigh,  in  taking  oath 
Gn  24"  (J),  47s9.  2.  side  (flank)  of  altar 
2  K  16"  Lv  i11  (P);  of  tabernacle  Ex  402224  Nu 
3s-* (all  P);  also  "^n  -fT  (for  MT  Ufa  tjnn)  © 
Th  We  Dr  Bu  Kit.  3.  base  (loins)  of  candle- 
stick Ex  25"  3717  Nu  84  (all  P). 

t[nm\  wrnrV  01s le7g] flank,  side,  du. 

u      t    :- 7  t  ■■ 

extreme  parts,  recesses ;  —  sf.  «"I3~|!  Gn 
49";  du.  DVUT  Ex  2627  36s2 +  Ez  4619  Qr  (Kt 
DrO-V);  DV3VEx26233628;  cstr.T}?")!  Ju  191 
+  2ot.+  i*K616  Qr  (KtTlOT); — 1-  *«&,  i-e. 
further  side  of  Zebulun,  poet,  for  more  distant 
border  of  his  territory  Gn  4913.  2.  elsewhere 
always  du.  the  two  thighs,  i.e.  fig.  angle,  recess, 
extreme  parts :  as  recesses  of  Mt.  Eplir.  Ju  1  y118 ; 
of  Lebanon  2  K  I923=ls  37s4;  of  recesses  or  in- 
nermost part  of  a  cave  1  S  24';  a  house  Am  610 
+  1283;  the  pit  pi3)  Is  1415  (\\^W),  Ez  3223; 
a  ship  Jon  Is;  pSS  TIB"]!  remote  parts  of  the 
north  Is  1413  Ez  38615  39*  ^  483  (but  here  Lag. 
prop.  ;iX"i'"V);  JHX  ,0?"!-  remote  parts  of  earth 
Je  6s2  25s2  318  5041;  of  a  long  building,  extreme 
or  hinder  part,  so  of  tabernacle  Ex  86*** 
3627-2832  (a]1  p).  of  temple  1  K  616;  of  Ezek.'s 
temple  Ez  4619. 

trPH2"V  n.pr.loc.  1.  ©  Up(t)ipov6,  Ca- 
naanitish  city,  with  a  king,  named  between 
Hebron  and  Lachish  Jos  1  o3"3  ( JE),  1211  (D); 
named  with  Adullam  1535  (P),  cf.  Ne  n29. 
2.  ©  Vtupad,  A  ©L  Uppad,  Levitical  city  in 
Issachar  Jos  2 129  (P). 

T^O'V  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  who  had 
strange  wives  Ezr  io33;  ©  ltpap(t(p). 

trra-T',  rra-v,  rto'n'1  n.pr.m.  © 

Apii/ioiS,  lipipovf),  etc.; — 1.  Benjamites:  a. 
nion?  1  Ch  f.  b.  ntonj  1  Ch  7s.  c.  ntov 
1  Ch  8".         2.  Levites :'  a.  t^XSV  1  Ch  23*'. 

b.  id.  1  Ch  2522  =  c.  ntonj  2430.  '  d.  nton; 

1  Ch  254.  e.  id.  2  Ch  3 113.  3.  id.  Naphta- 
lite  1  Ch  2  719.  4.  id.  son  of  David  and  father 
of  Rehoboam's  wife  2  Ch  1 1 18.  5.  niD"?*,  men 
who  had  strange  wives  :  a.  Ezr  io26,  ©  Upupoid 


(-pad).  b.  Ezr  IO27,  ©  Apav,  X  A.ppo>v,  A  lap- 
pad,  ©L  UpipaS.      c.  Ezr  io29  Kt  (Qr  ntott), 

©  Mijpui*,  A  Prjpaff,  ©  L  \pipa6. 

VraT.  fTCT^  v.  subno-i. 

t  :     :  •  t   :     :  • 

t[jrj  ]  vb.  quiver  (cf.  Ar.  cjl  be  timid, 
weak;  cVl  pious  fear;  %  JH?  be  disheartened) 
— Qal  /»/  3  fs.  iV  h|T  IK'S?  Is  154  Ats  soid 
quivereth  to  him,  i.e.  is  in  terror  and  distress. 

7W?  ^n.f. curtain  (£  KTSP'j.Syr.JI^-S) 

—  abs.  nj<T  Ex  262+  24 1;  pi.  abs.  njr"V  Ex  261 
+  17  t.;  Wt  i  Ch  171;  cstr.  njT);  Ex  26' 4- 
4  t.;  nftTj;  Ht>  37+  2  t.;  sf.  »j^n;  Je  420  io20; 
DH'Otin]  Je  4929;— curtain,  of  tabern.  Ex  26la- 
22'8-8-r  38  t.  Ex  26  and  36  ;  Nu  4s5  (all  P);  2  S 
72=i  Ch  171; — in  gen.  (tent-)  curtains  Je  420 
io20  49M  Hb  37  Cti5  (in  all  R^jfc);  W_  .. .  njTV 
Is  542  (p!?™  Dip?  9VP),  fig-  of  Jerusalem's 
prosperity;  in  sim.  nsfTS  D^OE*  nci3  ^  1042. 

tniy,~|";  n.pr.m.(?)  only  1  Ch  218,  where 
rd.  perh.  *»ma  for  MT  TTHR,  see  We  VB; 

©  E\iad,  A  ©L  lfp(«)ta>0. 

?N3"V  v.  sub  NS1. 

I.  p-)"^  (-/of  foil.;  NH  Hiph.;  Aram.  Aph. 
p^iX  jrrow  green;  >alZ  be  pale,  and  deriv. ; 
As.  ardku,  grow  pale  (of  face),  arku,  yellow, 
green,  etc.,  DlnwB243;  Ar.  j\j  leaf,  JjTJ  put 
forth  leaves,  cf.  ii..  ash-colour,  jj^jl  dusky  - 
white,  of  camel,  J.^  siZ^er  com  LagBN3°;  Sab. 
pilgoW(p-mDn3),Hali8'JA!-Wc-,s74-NM-47'97DHM 
voj  l«£  and  Eth.  (DC*:  <?oM,  both  from  colour 
ace.  to  DHM  Di). 

TpV  n.m.Is15,6  green,  greenness  (on  \J>£ 
in  gardens,  v.  NoZMG,8'6•T^Low1>•a6,)— abs.  Ex 
io15  Is  156;  cstr.  Gn  i*>+  3  t.;— 3b$>  pT  Gn  r° 
93(bothP);  Xfl  P~$,  +  3?>  nl^  PTC  Nu  2  24 
(E)  =  green  thing,  grass;  alone  Ex  io15 (J)  green 
</ii;(£r,  incl.  YV  and  3B»5?,  Is  156. 

Jpy  n.[m.]  herbs  (coll.),  herbage  (green, 
greens)— abs.  ?V  Dt  1  i,0-r  2t.;  cstr.  p^  Is  37" 
=  2  K  19**;— pv-fl  Dt  1110  1  K  212;  PTT  riniK 
Pr  1517;  as  subst,  NE^J  p^  Is  37!7=2  K  1926 
preen  «Aoot«  of  grass  (\\  iTjV  3F5?>  etc) 

lip-j^  only  in  /»n  'O  Jos  1949  v.  sub  •©. 

tpil*1  n.[m.]  green  thing  (  =  P1J),  only  as 
food  of  wild  ass  Jb  39s. 


FT" 

'  P?"V.  n.m.  mildew,  paleness,  lividness; 

1.  mildew  Am  4*  Dt  28s2  1 K  8s7  Hg  217  2  Ch 

618  (all  ||  ?iS-B>).      2.  ^)ai!m«s«  (of  face)  Je  306. 

+  P!!i?~!?  (Sta*156'234)  adj.  greenish,  pale- 
green  (cf.  As.  rakrakku,  ZimBP37) — Lv  1349 
^6814;  fpl.  nipipi^  Lv  1437;— of  plague  spots 
Lv  1349  1437;  as  subst.,  -^  6814  the  green-shim- 
mering (Che)  of  gold. 

TDJjpT  n.pr.m.  a  name  in  Judah  iCh  244; 
©  lanXav,  A  lepxaav,  @L  UpaKafi  (and  so  for  Dp1}. 
vb;  otherwise  DpT  v43). 

fit  p"V  vb.  spit  (Eth.  (Dl$\  id.;  ace.  to 
LagBNa»  n  py,  ja  noJ.  gep„rate  y.  cf_  |^vi  anj 
Ar.  £tSJj  roft^o)  —  Qal  P/.  and  Inf.  abs.  p1^ 
JV3B3  p^  Nu  1214;  3  fs.  consec.  VJS3  np;V1  Dt 
25°;  both,  as  token  of  contempt.     Cf.  p\T\,  p\ 

-t229V'*'  take  P°8sessi°n  of;  inherit, 
dispossess  (MI '  WV\  take  possession  of;  Aram. 
1*3)  1  Li*,  take  possession  of  and  be  heir  to, 
inlierit;  so  Eth.  a)£(\i  Ar.  JL>,j  inherit;  v. 
also  Sab.  fill  t'rcAem'*,  CIS"'37-3)'  esp.  D  (62  t. 
Qal,  1  t.  Pi,  7  t.  Hiph.  in  Dt+13  t.  D  in 
Jos);— Qal  Pf  3  ms.  B^  Je  491;  &V)  consec. 
Je  492  Nu  27";  2  ms.  *f*V  1  K  2119;  "JfH^  Dt 
618+2t.;  BfcBByhl  consec.  Dt  1 714  +  2  t.  (on 
this  and  kindred  forms  v.  Kg1406'411);  DRB>V1 
consec.  Dt  191  313;  3  pi.  ItrV  Dt  3™+',  sf. 
ythZ\  consec.  Ez  3612  (Kii  ■•••) ;  WB*?!  consec.  Is 
34n  +  3t.;  2mpl.  QF\&y)  consec.  Dt41+7t.; 
1  pi.  UfT  Dt  3",  etc.;  lmpf  3  ms.  Bn«  Gn 
2110  V  2513;  2  mpl.  lE-'Tri  Lv  2024  1  Ch  28s; 
^En;ri  Ez  3325'26;  flfvri  bt  530,  etc.;  /aw.  ms. 
n7?:  Dt3323;  ^  Dt  i21  1  K  2115;  Bh  Dt22431; 
mpl.  «^  Dt  i8  p23;  Inf.  eslr.  nzrfy  Dt  2:,,+ 
»'1*m  "'f^Ne*/3;  Bf-1?r^G:n2  84;  Wflb 
iKzi";  l,iriBni)Gni57-r2'8t.;  Pt.&$>  &n 
i53+6t.;  pi.  O'Vllty  Dt  122  Je810;  sf.  VEh* 
Je  492; — 1.  take  possession  of,  esp.  by  force, 
have  as  a  possession,  often  with  collat.  idea  of 
taking  in  place  0/ others,  succeeding  to,  inherit- 
ing (cf.  2j :  a.  land,  sq.  ace.  Gn  1578  Nu  1330 
2iMas  Jos  1 813 (all  JE),  2448(E),  Ju  26 1 121-22-23- 
-4'24  i89Dt  i8-2,-39-r25  t.  Dt,  +  tDt  1131 1714  261 
(all  possess  land  and  dwell  therein),  similarly  Is 

65"  f  69s6;  *£«;  ruB'o  Ds-iKa  is  6 17  m  jW 

ZancZ  Mey  sliall  possess  tlie  double;  BH  ?nn  Dt 
224;  iriN-n«  n^nS  Bh  ^nn  v31;  esp.phr.(pttrt) 


439 


Brv 


rwsr:^  Off*  (etc.  D^aV)  D'ta  dp.k  Trtj  Dt  45-14-2" 

+  12  t.  Dt,  also  Ezr'9'0;  v.Dt  3018' Josi"""1' 
fB»i3J  2I41  23s  (all  D);  Am  210Ob,919Hb  i«  Ez 

3324.25.26   Ly  2024.2<  ^  £„  2g4  Nu  ^W  (J^^  p)_ 

1  Ch  28"  Ne  a'*-2"3-24;  ^,  25"  379'i22-2»";  +3 
instr.  444;  alfo  «h*  D^nJ)  5>03n  1 0544  ( ||  J^l 
Cfii  niS"lS  Dri?) ;  f  take  possession  of  fields  Jo 
810  (obj.  not  expr.),  1  K  2 1  "•"•"•"  f  8313;  in- 
heritance (in  land)  NU2711  36s'8  (all  P);  city 
(cities),  Jos  1947  (JE),  Ju  313  Ob20;  so  'BHiph 
Is  5713  (II  P"  5fD)i  6318  where  rd.  prob.  "TO 
IBHi?  (for  MT  'p-Dy,  see  ©  VB  and  ||  cl.);  possess 
city  and  dwell  therein  2  K  1724  IS3417;  Is  34" 
yea  the  pelican  and  bittern  shall  possess  it ;  so 
of  nettles  Ho  9s;  V24*  "lys/  HK  •JJftj  VV\  Gn  2  217, 
cf.  24°°  (both  J);  possess  houses  Ez  724  (del.  Co), 
Ne  9ffi;  1XJ?  Bn.V  Ju  187  possessing  wealth  (1  see 
VB)f.  fb.  a  people  (with  collat.  idea  of 
being  their  heir  (2),  and  so  disjiossessing  them), 
so  esp.  in  Dt  2mlM  91  (  + cities),  n23  la**" 
i814i9'3i3;  Nu2iM(Kten«i;  JE),  Am  912; 
11-m  DbijQ  BH;  JfWB  Je49]  (on  text  see  VB),  v22 
(in  these  3  perh.  play  on  meaning  inherit,  cf.  v1  *) ; 
Ez  3612  Ob'"Is543;  nations -(-countries  Ez  3510. 
t2.  inherit,  sq.  ace.  pers.=  be  one's  heir  Gn 
i5s-4-4(JE);  nrrpa  Bh'J*P?  nnsB'  Pr3o2S(or, 
dispossess  1);  abs.  6e  /t«ir,  sq.  Dy  pers.=  jointly 
with  2i10(E);  Eni\n)  (<*«)  heir  2  S  147  Je  491 
(HD^Zl);  Mi  i15  (=  possessor,  captor),  where 
paronom.  with  n.pr.loc.  n?nD;  inherit  persons. 
as  slaves  njn«  n^  Lv25,6(H).  t3.  ^im- 
poverish, Dn^p  ^B'Tpn  Ju  1415  to  impoverish 
us  did  ye  call  (us)? 

tNipb..  lmpf.  en£  pr  2321;  2  ms.  EhVI 
Gn45nPr2013;  BnjK  Pr3o9; — be  (dispossesseel 
=  )  impoverished,  come  to  poverty  Gn  4511  (E), 
Pr  2013  2321  309  (opp.  ira'B'S). 

tPi.  //»^/.  ^Jj^f5  e*-!.;:  ino"!*?  Tf  Dt  2842 

<Ae  fruit  of  thy  ground  shall  the  cricket  get  full 
23ossession  o/(cf.  Qal  Ho  96  Is  3411),  i.e.  devour. 
tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  OnVl  Ju  i27  +  ;  2  ms: 
nB'-lin  2  Ch  207  V  44s,  etc.;  /jnp/.  3  ms.  B^T*1 
Jos  310;  B'7.;i)<>l  Ju  i19  + ;  3  fs.  sf.  3  mpl.  ttDB/Hta 
EX159,  etc.;  /n/.  abs.  Bnin  J0S310  i713;  t^nin 
Jui28;  cstr.  e*Hini)  Dt43s+,  etc.;  Pt.  CniD 
j  S  27  Dt  1812;  sf.  DB/nte  Dt94'5;— 1.  caw  to 
2>os*(;*s,  or  inki'l  Ju  1 124;  VHfHn  TB^  sjn^-}*T? 

2  Ch  20";  sq.  i>  pers.,  M^.ab  DRBnim  Ezr  912 
an<Z  cause  your  sons  to  inherit  (it);  fig.  ,3B',"?in 
•Hljn  niJij;  Jb  1 326  thou  makest  me  to  inherit  (the 
consequences  of)  the  iniquities  of  my  youth. 


n&y* 


440 


tfwn 


2.  cause  (others)  to  possess  or  inherit,  then 
gen.  dispossess:  a.  sq.  ace.  gent,  vel  pers.,  Jos 
13"  1 6"  (both  JE),  Ju  ,«"»•»•*•»  (all  opp.  M(» 
2-1)53),  Jos  i4ls(JE),  i713(JE;  to»»^n  K^  chin), 
Jui"(mL);  opp.  n«  »*  Jos  1563;  opp.  a  SP 
Ju  i"27;  alsoNu  2i3JQr,32s»  Jos  i7»(aUJE), 
13"  (D),  Ju  i19b  22S;  also  "WH^  Bh'l  i19*  (= 
inn  'aehmtt  see  vb),  Dt  717  V'  443;  onfli™ 

W?l3$nl  Dt9s;  sq.  M&+Mf9  EX3424  Nu  321" 
Jos31<;(t^1VBnin;  all  these  JE),  Dt438o4-5  1812 
Jos  136  2 39 (both  D),  Nu  33s2"  (both  P),  Ju  221 
1  iOM  1 K  1 4*  2 1*  2  K  163 1  f  2 i2(all  D),  2  Ch 
28s  332;  ace. +  ":)?&?  Dt  1 123  Jos  236-13(D;  11*11?), 
2Ch207;  acc.  +  D#0  j08  I5»  (JE)  =  Ju  i20; 
of  cities  (i.e.  their  inhabitants)  Jos  87  1712;  so 
of  a  land=Xi\  33*  (P),  see  v**  [@  +  '3W], 
b.  sq.  ace.  rei,  i>K  WT  iJBao  Jb  2016  (?orf  sA«M 
cas<  </i«to  out  o//«s  belly,  i.e.  riches  (||  V?a  7?0 
I3?i?!l).  3.  =t»»pot»n'«A,  T*t^!?  B^jtenW 
1  S  27  (song)  '*  impoverisheth  and  maketh  rich; 
sq.  ace.  (of  Tyre)  nssni'  tflK  Zc  94  (see  v3). 
4.  nearly =bring  to  ruin,  destroy,  sq.  ace.  gent. 
'T  iCB^nin  »yin  pn«  Ex  159  (poem  in  E);  so 
pern,  also  Nu  1412  (JE;  AV  disinherit;  ||  «2K 
"Q"73).  5.       Qal  take  possession  of  a  land 

Nu  1424  (JE),  but  rd.  prob.  n|fh?. 

TnttT^  n.f.  a  possession,  used  of  nation 
Wtffc  "vys?  mfv>  rrni  nBnt  Dh«  rwj  Nu  2418 
(JE). 

THtfVP,  rUlfl'T  n.pr.f.  (taken  possession 
of,  i.e.  married  f)  mother  of  king  Jotham  : 
nw;  2  K  i5a=n^  2  Ch  271. 

Tn©*^'1  n.f. (a)  possession,  inheritance;— 
abs.  'T  Dt25+7t.,  cstr.  f#TJ  Ju2i"V'6i6 
(but  on  text  v.  infr.);  sf.  ^jritfv  2  Ch  2011; 
in^  Dt  212  f;  D=nBh'  Jos  ilVpused  of  land 
Dt2M-91,"3a>;  \T\^  f%  212  the  land  of  his 
possession,  so  Jos  1 15 ;  further,  1  a*'  Ju  2 1 ''  (but 
Bu««>»  rnKKO),  Je  32s  f  616  (but  <  nBHK  re- 
9ws«,  cf.  Che"""),  2  Ch  2011. 

tfittH  n.f.^W;—  abs.TOn  1105'+  1 1 1.; 
Hfi  Pr  i17;  cstr.  TBft  Ex  274  38*;  sf.  ^Bn  Ho 
7"+  2t. ;  to?h  f  10'  358;  DF.eh  Ezi9s  ^35';— 
1.  net :  a.  for  catching  (birds,  etc.)  rniD  D3n 
n?^)n  Pr  1 17  /o  no  purpose  is  the  net  spread  in  the 
eyes  of  any  bird ;  elsewhere  fig.  ( 1)  of  judgment 
of  '\  all  c.  ena :  Ho  712  (||  DTniN  tTfffQ  «]ij?3), 
Ez  I2U  17s0  (both  IpnniSO),  328  (of''  catching 
Pharaoh,  under  fig.  of  sea-monster ;   ||  11.  B?.D); 


(2)  of  nations  capturing  king  of  Israel  under 
fig.  of  lion  1 9s  (c.  BHB  ;  ||  UPMP);  (3)  of  priests 
and  rulers  (as  entangling  people  in  sin)  Ho  51 
(||  n?).  b.  spread  for  feet  of  man  (fig.) :  (1) 
by  *»  La  I13  (c.  Ens);  (2)  by  wicked  (=plot) 
Pr  29s  (c.  Vht),  xj/  1406  (c.  id.;   ||  na  JOB),  io9 

251',  vbpa  nans  nW  Jb  188  (||  r»a£);  elsewh. 
c.  job  +  916  ( II  nn?'),  3 15  35'(DriBn  nm),  v8;  c. 

fan  577(||r,C'B')-  2.  brazen  network  foraltar 
of  tabern.  nshn  Ex  27";  Tpm  ~\  n'B'JjO  133t? 
2  74=384(ali  P).— On  Inf.  rish,  v.  B'T  supr. 

t  [tij^io]  a.[m.]  a  possession; — cstr.  B^to 
lap  Is  1423  a  possession  for  bitterns  ;  JV3  >.tJ>V1 
Dn'tjhio  ng  ab$>:  Ob17  and  */<«  Aowse  0/  /ao«i 
«AaZ?  possess  their  j>ossessions  (but  rd.  perhaps 
DiTB',"ttD  <AeiV  dispossessors,  ©  S3  X  al.);  fig. 
'33p  ^EniD  Jb  17",  i.e.  my  cherished  thoughts 
(||  T1^!),  but  fig.  is  questionable,  v.  Di,  who 
derives  from  BHX  desire,  so  Buhl. 

tniZTli'S  n.f.  a  possession; — '»  Ex  68+ 
8  t.;— of  land  Dt  33'  (poem),  Ex  68  (P),  Ez  n" 
25'°  33"  36";  of  people  Ez  254  36'. 

tjlttjii^  n.pr.loc.  apparently  in  neigh- 
bourhood of  Gath  Mi  1 14  (J"I3  vocative,  ace.  to 
We  ;  >  most,  who  render  M.  of  Gath) ;  prob. 
home  of  prophet  Micah,  v.  folk 

tVUihCiJO  adj.  gent,  only  "REnan  n3*D 
Mi  i1,  'ten  n^D  Je  2618;  v.  foregoing. 

tttji-pri  n.m.Ju9I!'  must,  fresh  or  new 
wine;— abs.  r*h*  Nu  i8l2+24  t.;  En'R  Gn 
2  7ffl+ 3t. ;  sf.  T'rvn  ju  913  Ho  2";  TfhW  Dt713 
+  4t.  Dt ;  tl^n  Is  62s;  Btfre<Pl  +  \*;—rnust, 
new  wine,  as  enlivening  D'tMXI  D'riPN  DBbBn  Tl 
Jug13;  as  injurious  Jrnj£ 'ni  fn  nU}  Ho  4"; 
poet,  regarded  as  contained  in  the  grapes  "SB? 
biaVK*  'nn  Is  65",  cf.  247  (||  fW);  as  yielding 

wine  (J*),  t"  nntyri  n^i  'ni  Jos'  Tjwn  tib)  nn  Tjnnn 

Mi  616;  usu.  as  a  sign  of  fertility,  or  as  valuable 
product :  VtVD\  1*35]  'JTj  Pr  310  wt'<A  mutf  % 
i)a<*  thall  burst  open ;  +  fM  (q.  v.)  Gn  2 72837 
(both  J)  Ho  211  7'4  Zc  917  V'  48  Is  628;  'n  Ho  92 

di  n'3.  ai?:>  cf.  m  v);  7>i "!  nu  Dt  33";+"H?r 

Jo  2s4  Ne  io38  (+)T??  *Tf);  +?H  and  "H7T 

Ho  210  324  Dt  7"  ii14  12"  1423 184  2851  Je  31'12 
Hg  i"  Jo  i10  2"  2  Ch  32s8  Ne  5n  io40  13512; 
'n  abn  Nu  i8u  (v.  'n ;  +id.);  'n  2  Ch  3i54- 

|n,inr,  and  BO,j;  0"«n^  DPI^i  }HS  'T\)  JJ-J  }n.K 
Is  36I7=2  K  1832  (-rEOII  TTOP  Mt  ps). 


:ttr> 


441 


& 


[Dfc^]  vb.  Im2>f.  t^S  Gn  5oM,  and  so  24s3 
Kt,  v.  DlL",  D't?. 

/fcOfctT  n.pp.,  and  deriv.,  v.  sub  I.  mb*. 

^7N">to,  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Asaph  I  Ch. 
25"  =  nb$-\m:  (q.v.)  v2  (etym.  dubious). 

tl2ECP  (so  always  MT,  Qr  perpet.;  Ben 
Napht  -oW  BaerQni,Mf)  n.pr.m.  Issachar 
(etym.  and  rang.  dub. ;  MT  as  if  Niph.  Impf. 
vCfe> ;  Kt  =",3B'  t?1  there  is  recompense  (cf.  Gn 
3018),  so  Thes  al.J  this  the  true  etym.  ace.  to  01 
» ■« ; mt  Ko  '• 120  v.  13"?'  &  Je 3 1 ,6  2  Ch  1 57;  =  B*X 
"^K/  (a  more  prob.  combination  in  n.pr.)  We 
amK;  >-OB«  (MT),  or  "13C>  XB*;  ®  Wa^p, 
see  esp.  Gn  3018  l<rcra\ap,  o  (<ttiv  fua06s\  —  1. 
fifth  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah  (appar.  ninth  son  of 
Jacob)  Gn3o'8  35s3  4613  49"  Ex  i3Nu  i8;  10*  ^ 
Nui2825262:lJosi91?iCh71i23:,(v3!!vand.H.)'; 

'fc*  ninEE^?  Nu  2625 1  Ch  75;  'w  iron  Nu  i29  26 
137  J0S2I6-28 1  Ch64767;  V  *13  nt3»  Nuio15  34s6 
Jos  1923;  1f«ff|iK  15";  hence  V  alone= 
tribe  of  Issachar,  Nu  718  Dt  2712  3318  Jos  1917 
Ju51515  io1  Ez4833('b"'  1J?B*),  1  Ch  2718  2  Ch3o18; 
=.  territory  of  the  tribe  Jos  if10-11  1  K417  1  Ch 
1 241  (v40  van  d.  H.);  transit,  fr.  tribe  to  territory 
Ez4825-26.       2.  7thsonofObed-Edom  iCh265. 

§P  subst.  being,  substance,  existence 
/       '■1S'  \        ■  ■ 

(on  etym.  v.  2)— £"•  Gn  1 824  etc. ;  -»J  3 i29  +  oft. ; 

^.L|  2423+  18  t.  (so  W2S  i4I9t,  PXn  Mic  610t, 
v.  p.  78),  with  sf.  I^J  v42+2  t. ;  D3f.1  v49t; 
OJ^Sj  Dt  i34t;  iX5»'(bl!971>  StaS370bj  2914  r  S 
1439  (+  v41  @  We  Dp),  23s3  Est  38t;— 1.  sub- 
stance, only  Pr  821  6*  '3HX  l><ran|>  to  cause  them 
that  love  me  to  inherit  substance  (so  Sir  42s). 
2.  elsewhere  (prop,  as  a  subst.  in  the  st.  c), 
it  asserts  existence,  and  so  corresponds  to  the 
verb  substantive,  is  (are,  was,  were,  will  be), 
lit.  the  being,  presence  of . .  .  (so  BA  'HX;  Aram. 
xrVX,  rVX,  fcJ/  [whence  |ufc^./  (self-)exis«en«, 
)Lo^J/  essence,  substance],  with  X?  contr.  IV?, 
TV.?,  fcJX  j  Mand.  nv,  JVy,  TV'Vlb ;  Ar.  [with 
irreg.  ^.j   yll)   (inflected  as  a  verb,  oJLl), 


,etc;  W40Ltiall"!)wMi(LpJ  is  known 
only  in  two  proverbial  sayings,  as  a  secondary 
form,  YlK,Sch'Alie<);  As.  iSA,  be,  have  D1HWB31(>; 
with  affix  1  s.  la-a  i-sa-a-ku,  I  have  not,  TP 
i-B":  On  this  word,  see  esp.  No"*213,  who  ex- 
emplifies its  different  constructions  in  Semitic, 
and  shews  how  it  tends  to  pass  into  a  verb ; — 

(1)  in  BAram.  Syr.  Bab.  X,  with  possessive  sf.; 

(2)  in  later  Pal.  diall.,  Jer.  $,  Jer.  Talm.,  sts. 


also  in  Bab.  %  and  Syr.,  with  independent  pers. 
pron.  (as  NJN  fA,  X1H  T\"b);  (3)  in  Mand.  Bab. 
Talm.,  sometimes  in  Syr.  and  Ar.,  and  in  Heb. 
fo?'',  with  object,  (verbal)  sf.;  (4)  in  Ar.,  as  a 
true  verb.  In  Eth.  P:  lit.  thfrein,  Germ,  es 
gibt,  is  similar  in  use  (Dier-'leu),  though  not 
of  course  in  origin.  In  Heb.  the  corresponding 
neg.is  |'$,  q.v.,  the  construction  of  which  isquite 
similar) — is,  are, was,  were,  etc.,  not,  however, 
as  a  mere  copula,  but  implying  existence  with 
emph.  (hence  in  Engl,  to  be  often  represented 
by  the  subst.  verb  in  italics) :  a.  with  a  pred. 
following,  Gn  28"  ntn  D1pD3  *  E»  J3X  surely  Y. 
is  (emph.)  in  this  place !  44s6  OSm  IVnX  E*  DX; 
Ex  1 77  pX  DX  W3-)i?3  ni,T  B»n,  Nu  2  2m  3-in  w  ib 
•"Va  Oh  that  there  were  a  sword  in  my  hand  ! 
Dt  134  D\?qx  D3^n  whether  you  do  love,  2917 
E»X  D33  &  |a,  v18  i  S  9"  '■  and  they  said,  Is  the 
seer  here  ?  and  they  said  B*  He  is,  208  23s3  Je 
2718.  Alone,  in  answer  to  a  question  (asked 
with  B*),  He  (it)  is:  ti  S  9"  2  K  iou  Je  3717. 
But  Je  2  326  (where  E"  has  no  subst.  or  sf.)  text 
must  be  corrupt :  cf.  Gie.  b.  absolutely,  there 
is  (es  gibt,  il  y  a),  Gn  1824  D'p'IY  D^On  E"  ''i'lX 
"Vy3  perhaps  there  are  fifty  righteous  in  the  city, 

2423  ykb  ub  mpo  Tax  ;v3  e*n,  421  -\2v  e»  «a 

'XD3  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  Ju  420  E"n 
B"X  m,  2  S  91  2  K  58  he  shall  know  that  there 
is  (emph.)  a  prophet  in  Israel,  Ru  312  there  is 
a  kinsman  nearer  than  I,  ^  5812  surely  there 
are  gods  judging  on  the  earth:  so  in  aphorisms, 
asserting  the  existence  of  a  partic.  character, 
quality,  etc.,  Pr  1 124  my  epunTBD  E",  I218i3723 
1412  i62S  1824  2o'5  Ec  22148  513  61"  7'515  8141414 
io5.  In  questions,  or  protestations,  &  often 
implies  a  doubt  whether  what  is  asked  about 
is  to  be  found  or  exists:  1  K  ^'"Jes1  and  see 
E*N  B"  DX  if  there  t's(emph.)a  man  doing  justice, 
etc.  (cf.  ty  142),  1 4m  IS448  OvbtX  B"n  is  there 
a  god  beside  me  ?  V  7*  'S33  Sy  E*  DX  if  there 
is  iniquity  in  my  hands !  731'  is  there  knowledge 
in  the  Most  High  1  Jb  51  630  La  1  '2.  c.  special 
phrases  : — (a)  after  DK  and  a  ptcp.,  where  an 
abiding  intention  is  to  be  emphasized,  tGn  2442 
W  n^VD  NJ-JB«-DN  if  thou  art  (really)  pros- 
pering my  way,  v49  434  Ju  6M  (cf.  II.  p«  2  b). 
(b)  j>  &=lias  (had),  esp.  with  prons.  \b  B^, 
i?  B*i;  etc.,  Gn  33"  Jl  ^  /  }Mve  plentVf  v'u 
437  nx  Dlb  BKl,  4420  fpt  3X  «i>  C*\  1  S  I746"that 
they  may  know  ^XIS"^  D'H^X  &  <3  that  Israel 
has  (emph.)  a  god,  2  K  42  *3JT^'*h|)  what  hast 
thou?  Jb  147  for  a  tree  has  (emph.)  hope  (cf. 
Ru  i12),  25s  281  3818  3X  -I00b  t^n  :  Gn  39sis 


ncr 


442 


n©-1 


&-&  yfc  b=  all  that  he  had  (v4  without  1B>K, 
prob.  error),  (c)  with  inf.  and  ?,  it  it  possible 
to  .  ...1  2K4"  -j^ — >3n^  V*n  can  (I)  speak  for 
thee  to  the  king?  2  Ch  25";  so  ?  t5>K  2  S  14" 
(cf.  j>  PB,  f=ub  II.  I?N  5).  (d)  .  .'.  "«^  B*  (if) 
?'<  roas  that  .  .  .  tNu  92021;  there  were  some 
who  .  .  .  (with  ptcp.)  tNe  s2*4  (cf.  Syr.  ?  bJ/ 
for  4  nir  .  .  .  &  Se  .  .  .  Mt  138;  ^-iJol?  **•*! 
PS ,7!).  (e)  **5  ^is-K"  Gn  3 129  al. ;  v.  II.  b$  7, 
p.  43.  (/)  2  K  io15  B*J  and  (if)  t'<  6e  .  .  .  (cf. 
^Jft^aBl^1);  soJu6,3Uni<"'ei3.  (</)pleon. 
<£  re  t*  i35;;.  (A)  B*  &  t  Jb  p33  (cf.  JLlf, 
fcJ^i  :  but  ©  @  Me  al.  *&).— As  a  rule,  l£ 
precedes  its  subst.  (from  which,  however,  like 
px,  it  may  be  separated :  Gn  24s3  437  D3^>  #VT 
n«(  44,9M  1  S  209  etc.);  but  occasionally,  for 
greater  emphasis,  this  is  prefixed:  1  S  216  *3 
th  Bhp  Dl"6  DK  but  holy  bread  tliere  is  1  Is  43s 
the  blind  people,  B"  D^'Jfl  though  it  has  eyes, 

Ju  19"  >b  e»  pi  Dr6  (cf.  re  a  c). 

2t^',       vb.  sit,  remain,  dwell  (NH  id.; 

-     T  1090  ^ 

Aram.aw,  0l£ ;  MI10-31 3»»,  l819  aw ,  IB3B*a, 
dteeZZ;  Ph.  2W  dwell;  Zinj.  W  «'<  DHM8andKh- 

M;  As.  o^6«,  st«,  dweZZ,  D1HWB244;  Ar.  vlJj  '«»;>, 
jump,  Himyer.  dial,  sit,  Lane2919;  Eth.  Am-rtfl: 
11.  1  secum  cohabitare  facere,  marry,  consum- 
mate marriage,  cf.  Hipli.  4)  —  Qal  Pf  3  ms. 
ae*  Gn  i312+  ;  2  ms.  $36*  Jus'6,  W  fWaBh  con- 
sec.  Dt  17";  2mpl.Dn3^Dti46Lvi83,Dfi3eh 
consec.  Lv  2518+  7  t.,  etc.;  /ot/j/.  atJ*  1  S  57+  , 
~at5*  Gn  44s3  Ez  44s,  3B*  before  monosyll.  1  K 
78  Jb228;  3S*'l  Gn416+;  3j£l  RU41;  1  s. 
3g*t*  Ju  6'8  + ,  atTKI  Dt  99  +  3*t.  +  Ez  316b  (but 
Co  -\m  Kt);  naefc  1  S  27s;  n3B>K  Is  4920; 
na^JJ   Ez  93;    3  mpl.  Og!  Gn  474  +  ;    3  fpl. 

raaefcn  Ez  359  Kt  (i.  e.'  rysp*  ovmi  Ko 
'•*»),  Qr  njaiipn  ( Va^),  Co  prop,  njatyvi;  1  pi. 

a??'}  Je  421314,  3B>31  Nu  2015+  5 1.;  Imv.  ms.  at? 
Gn  2015  + ,  1?  Gn  351;  P13t?  Gn  2 719  + ;  fs.  'W' 
Gn38"  +  ;  mpl.  «t?  Gn226  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs. 
_3b»  1  S  205;  cstr.  TO&  1  S72+ ;  n&  Is  4022+ ; 
sf.  WO¥>  2  S  76+  ,  etc.';  Pi.  m.  3B>(ty  Gn  420  243 
+ ,  etc.;  f.  tap  Na  38;  rof(\y  Ju45-|- ;  na^)* 
Jos  2'  2  K  413;  'm^  Je  Z223,  'na^O)'  Je\o17 
La  421  Ez  27s  (Kt  preferable  in  all  these,  v.  01 
iusd  Ges180-30);  fpl.  niae*  1  S278;—  1.  a.  sit 
on  (?3?)  a  seat  1  S  2026,  stone  Ex  1 712,  teraphim 
Gn3iM,  couch  482  (all  E),  Ez2341,  knees  2  K420, 
throneExii5i229(J),Dti718  iSi9418  iKi13;17-20 


+ ,  v.  abs.  infr.;  of  '\  H*#?  Jlrrby  3t?'»n  ls  4o~; 
dust  Is  471,  ground  (}*"?.?)  Ez  2616,  ashes  Jon  3" 
(these  in  token  of  humiliation);  sit  down  by 
(5>S)  a  well  Ex  2"  or  pool  2  S  2";  c.i'KiS  2813; 
sit  in  (3)  house,  street,  doorway,  assembly,  etc. 
2S71  Jui915Gn38,4(J),  Jei5,72610ti'  Ct23 
so  Ez3i6,7(fig.);  of  No  of  Amon  (personif.  city) 
trHltfB  TOJffrft  Na  38«Ae  who  sate  amid  the  rivers; 
c.  *?  sit  on  to  (pregn.)  f^  Is 320  471  La210,  ND3^ 
^9S,  at,mnr\z'?-pr9"!  tvfenp'?  iK219,  fno1; 
^3G)b  ^29'°;  c.  "3Sp  Gn  43s3  (J),  +  DB>  Ju  20s6 
212  2  S  718=  1  Ch  1716;  c.  Dy  1  S  205  Pr  3I22; 
c.  71$  Je  16s  Jb  213;  c.  nnn  Ju  611  Mi  44,  3fa 
5»»  WOTS  Jon  45;  c.  1330  Gn  211616  (E),  IJJIs 
47",  T1^  PW  J°n  45;  ^^  1  S  2025  Ru  2";  c. 
ace.  cogn.  Ez  282;  CSfb  Ex  1 813  Jo  412  (cf.  ^  9* 
Is  28s);  hence  abs.  of  sitting  as  king  or  judge 
Ex  1814  ^  618  Mai  33,  0<3dV  Is  io13,  perh.  Am 
i5-8,  esp.  of  ''  sitting  (entlironed),  \jr  2*  gs  2910 
5520 10213  La  519,  so  in  nai-i3(n)  3tr  1  S  44  2  S 
62  =  1  Ch  136,  2  K 1915  ^99';  ^'^  n^nri  3B« 

^2  24  (v.  c.  Py,  supr.);  by  meton.  of  thrones,  for  the 
judges  sitting  on  them  BSfD?  HiKD3  B«£  HBB' 
Vr  1 225 ;  D*3^»fJ  Ru  4",  i.e.  in  the  gate  (cf.  v"), 
those  in  whose  presence  purchase  of  land  took 
place.  b.  sit,  sit  down,  abs.,  Ju  196  Ru  41 " 
Ne  i4  Je3615  (sq.  cl.  of  purpose,  to  eat,  etc.) 
Gn  37s6  Est  315  +  ;  opp.  Dip  Ex  32s  (JE)  ^I392, 

n#  nn*?  ^  1272  (opp.  dip  ww 9);  so  Is  37^ 

=  2  K 1927  (rd.  ipp  'iDp  at  end  of  v27^  2  K  1926 
We  in  Bl8"11-4'267  'Rs'Prophal!'-,°'"'-9);  but  also 
>W'  Wp  Is522,  expl.  by  {3?$  H?"?  Di# 
nKSl-i5S  1  S  28s3  and)  2  S  199.  tc.  sit  down 
outside  (J*'n),  i-  6-  perform  a  necessity  of  nature 
Dt2314.  +d.  sit  =  be  set  (as  a  jewel),  rri3E* 
riK?p"7y  Ct513  set  on  a  filling  (i.e.  in  a  setting, 
De  al.),  in  description  of  eyes  ;  (>  others  sit- 
ting by  full  streams).  2.  a.  remain,  stay, 
tarry  (for  a  limited  or  indef.  time),  c.  ON  pers. 
Gn  2455  (J),  Ju  194  2  S  168;  c.  Dy  pers.  Gn  27" 
(J),  noy  2919(E),  Ju  1710;  c.  3  loc.  1  S  72  (of 
ark),  1316  142  244  (23^  rd.  "Vfe  for  3*0  ©  We 
Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu),  2  S  io5  1923  (where  rd.  to? 
for  tot?  Dr  Klo  Bu,  v.  We),  Nu  35*  (P),  Jb 
2413;  c.  DB*  1  K  1116,  Dbijny  DB?  1  S  i22;  c.  by 
(by)  1  S  2513  3024;  n'a  2  K  74;  "Dy  na  a£  at? 
-licnn  Gn  2  26(E);  c.  P?  Ju  5'6,  *?  pno  Lv  149 
(P),  $$t  1  S  2o'9;  c.  ace.  1*2  2 So"  1320  Ru  27; 
abs.  1  S  I2323;  abide,  endure  Mi  53,  obivj*  fTIW'l 
3^  Jo  420,  so  of  Mt.  Zion  ^121'.      b.  with 


2W 


443 


row 


special  empha:  is  on  qualifying  phr.,  l^'Na  22*111 
inipp  Gn  4924  and  his  bow  abode  as  a  firm 
one  (poem  in  J);  I  K  221  and  tliey  continued 
three  years  without  war ;  of  woman  remaining 

rrjrp  wa  Lv  i  24,  'w  wi>y  vs.       3.  dwell, 

have  one's  abode  in  (3)  a  land,  city,  house,  etc., 
Gn  416  1371212  1929  24s762  Dt  i4  32  Jos  206  2  S 
7«  +  oft.  (on  zSai"  v.  3*3  UE",  p.  444);  in 
tents  Je35710  1CI1510;  fig.  of  justice  (np/JX) 
Is3216  (||BEt?D  |3Bn);  in  the  midst  of  (3$?) 
Gn243  Jos  13"  i6io  Ju  I303233  35;  so  c.  ijSffl 
Gn2310(P);  c.  ^y  +  pan,  of  God  iK8s  = 
2Ch618;  of  people  LV2518"  26s5  (H);  c.  b  Jb 
I528;  c.  PS  Gn2o'(E);  dweZJ  wiiA  (nt?)  Gn^16"3 
(P),  Ex  22l(E),  Jos  i5ra(JE),  Ju  i16-21 1 711;  Of* 
TiSTlK  trj^J  ^ 14014;  so  c.  Dy  Jos  204  Dt  23" 
(,  +  mpa),  ^  2  64  (i.e.  assoc.  with  ;  c.  "nrp  Ga 

13"  (J).  3°7(P),  Dt  25s;  W  D?  n#  ^  I33'; 

dwe«  in  their  stead  (M?™?)  Dt  212-21-22-23  1  CI144' 
S22;  abs.  WJfl  H3b6  Is  4518  /or  dwelling  he 
formed  it  (the  earth);  (<Ay)  dvielling -place  is 
^3B>  Dipt?  iK8M=2Ch  621,  also  'B»  fi3D  1  K 
83'9.i3.49=2-ch63o.a.39go^33i4.  ^j,  fbDExi517 

I  K  813  =  2  Ch  62.  Ft.  2p>  =  subst.,  dweller,  in- 
habitant, very  oft.  (c.  2 1 5  t.) :  e.  g.  D^HS  3g*  Gn 
25s7  (J);  oft.  coll.  *JnN  3g*  G11420  (J),  H?1?  ^ 
3430  50"  (both  J),  Ex  341215  (JE);  also  poet,  f., 
(as  coll.;  v.  Dr  on  1  S  17s1)  TO?  ri20n>  etc., 
Mil  11.11.12.13.15.  p>2f  n^v  tlsl26  Jesi35;  simi- 
larly tio"  2113  2223'4819  (cf.  La421)  Zc  211; 
with  n3  in  app^Ua*28"-6),  tnxErna  n3J?i<  fje 
4619,so4818; more usu.pl.  D^yn' '3^' Gni925(J), 
cf.  Dt  1314;  H?1?  '3P*  Ex  23!1(JE),  cf.  Exi514- 
15  (poem  inE)';^3n  *3p  Is  183,  bin  ->3E^  381', 
etc.;  !V3E*  Lv  1825  25'0(H),  Nu  13*  (P);  abs. 
3^  (coll.)  Am  I58  Is  4919;  D^i'n  r  Ch  92; 
also  (strangely)  pSH  ni3^  1  S  2f=the  pojm- 
lations  of  the  land  We  Dr  (elsewhere  in  this 
sense  only  fs.  and  poet.,  v.  supr.);  freq.  in  phr. 
without  inhabitant  (i.e.  so  that  there  shall  be 
no  inhab.),  3C*  1'SD  Is  5»  64  Je  4/  26s  3310  24a 
'  36;   fH3  3^  pt?»  Je489; 


442246,95i29-37Zp2 
3K* 


^3D 


na  ag*'  njir  &6  5o3;  ••nfjrib 

SKr  ia^nrn  j'i62.  4.  of  aland  or  city.'sii, 
abide  seated  in  its  place,  fig.  for  be  inhabited 
Jei76-255o,3-39Ez26M29113635Isi3M(||p3fnt6), 
Zc  28  95  1411;  nwm  roe*  126  1410;  Ez  359  Kt 
is  rms^n,  Qr  nniB'ri;  Co  ruse'in,  i.e.  Niph. 

nj3Wl  (cf.  3610),  or  Hoph.  njIKWI  (cf.  Is  44s6); 
of  palace,  3£  toEenrby  |iD-)«i  Je  3018. 

tNipb..  Pf.  3  fs.  naenj  je  69;   3  pi.  Offcj 
consec.  Ez3610,  »5fa  Ez2619,  nViJ  Je226;  }'/.' 


f.  n3B*i3  Ez  2617  (<n3e>j  ©  Co,  ./rut?),  n^i: 

Ex  16";  pi.  ni3Bn3  Ez'1220  3812;— be  inhabited, 
of  land  Ex  i635(perh.  =  6e  habitable),  Je6";  of 
cities  Je  22"  Ez  I220  2619  3610;  DiSB'iJ  ni3in  Ez 
38'2;-— Ez  2617  v.  supr.;  35"  v.  Qal  4. 

tPi.  Pf.  3  mpl.  ?J3  DH'niTC  CJr*|  Ez  254 
and  thy  shall  set  their  encamjmients  in  thee 
(®  @  Co  BfJ]  m/iai?'<). 

tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  3"^  Ezr  10",  sf.  WBnn 
La36  f  1433;  1  s.  WlWn  Lv  23s3,  D,ri3E'(i)ni 
consec.  Hon11  Je  32s7;  DTliSBMrn  consec.  Zc 
io6  (Kfi1-413;  but  prob.  txt.  err.,  vid.  Thes  and 
GegL,b464.  rd_  prob  D>ni3B'ni  as  v10,  so  Sta2AW- 
188i.a  We^;  etc  .    Impy    3  ms    3^,,  Gn  4?u 

3»i»l  2  Ch  82  ^  10736;  sf.  ^bTil  1  K  2s4  (Ko 
MM.2M).  D?,^ 1  Jb367;  1  pi.  3^31  Ezr  io2,  etc.; 
Imv.  ms.  3^n  Gn  47s;  mpl.  «T(i)n  1 K  2i9;o; 
Inf.  cstr.  3^)n  1  S  28  Ne  1327;  Vj&n  +  1138 
(01  >123d;  rd.  13-,  v.  Che) ;  Pt.  abs.  3^0  ^  687, 
cstr.  ^B-iD  ^  1 139  (01lc-  Ges '•"•);— 1.  cause  to 
sit  c.  ace.  pers. +  ND3  ?y  I  K  224  2Ch2  320  so 
(without  ND3  by)  +  nsj^  Jb 367;  set,  place  c.acc. 
pers.  +  nM  1  K.2I10,  aiso  v912  (Dyn  BWtt).  2. 
caitse  <o oW«  (ace.  pers.)  at  (3)  1  S3021.  3.  a. 
cause  to  dwell,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  3  loc.  1  S  1 28  2  K 
176  H01210,  Gn476"(P),  Lv2343(H),  La36 
V.  143s;  ni>nnn  psa  Ez  2620;  ace.  pers.  om. 
2  K  1 724-26;  ace.  pers.  +  Of  2  Ch82  f  10736;  ace. 
pers.  +  D^Qrr^y  Ho  1 111  (but  rd.  D,n'3E'ni  We); 
ace.  pers.  om.,  c.  Dy  pers.  I  S  28  ^  1 138;  3'enO 
nri*3  D'TIT  \Jr687  causing  solitary  ones  to  dwell 
in  a  house  (or  is  2'&)Q  for  a'Bto  Bae?);  c.  ace. 
pers.  only  J"l?3n  l"Q.Pjy.  '^^  V' J '  39  giving  a  dwell- 
ing to  Iter  that  is  barren  of  house;  abs.  c.  n^37 
Je3237  f  49;  abs.  c.  Da'rtiO-jPja  Ez  3611.  On 
Zc  io6,  v.  supr.  b.  caM*e  cities  (Q,")V)  to  be  in- 
habited Ez 36s3  Is 54'1.  4.  marry  (prop,  give  a 
dwelling  to,  cf.  <// 1 1 39),  only  Ezr  Ne,  and  only  c. 
ace.  nP33  D'B'J  strange  or  foreign  women  Ezr  1  o 

2.10.H.17.18  ^-e  j 327. 80  ni'nnB'K  d^j  is^n  Ne 1 3B. 
tHopli.  iy.  YTi1}  ^.i?3  D?'!!3i>  Dris^ini 

Is  58  and  ye  be  made  to  dwell  alone  in  the  midst 
of  the  land.  Impf.  2VV\  t^'rvi>  ICXn  I3  44» 
he  who  saith  of  Jerusalem,  she  shall  be  inhabited. 
Ez  359  v.  Qal  4. 

f  1.  rQIT  n.f.  seat,  dwelling,  place  (pro- 
perly Inf.'  Qal  from  3B«)— n3|n  Diptp  1K10" 
=  2C\\gwthe place  of  the  seat ;  Don  rOB*  Am  6s 
a  seat  {throne,  or  enthronement)  of  violence; 
ly  n3B*p  Nu  2 1 15  toward  the  dwelling  (i.  e.  ptace, 


rWBJ  444 

location)  of  'Ar;  rOBb  «S"]t^  2  S  23'  they  are 
burned  in  the  (same) place,  i.e.  on  the  spiot,  but 
del.  'v  We  Dr  Bu ;  *V#  Ob3  his  (thy)  dwelling- 
jAace. — 11.  rQ3>  v.  sub  rot?. 

f  1.  [niT'ir]  n.f.  sojourn  (  =  *n3^  ace.  to 
Thes) — only  ira'E'a  2  S  1 9s3  during  his  sojourn; 
but  rd.  in2E>a,  v.  3gj  Qal  2.— 11.  rrfB*  v.  sub 

T^NIllI^  n.pr.m.  Leviteof  the  14th  course 

1  Ch  2413;   but  ©  IVA/3a,  A  ©L  Io-jSnaX. 

TJIIIEQ  -®"1  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes 

2  S  23"  ©  \(&o<r6<,  ©L  If<r£aaX  (||  I  Ch  n"  has 
DV3E",  q.v.  sub  3-lt?);  id.  nB^BT^Ijl  q.  v. 

tlin  "Gttf"  Kt,  223  "Stfj  Qr,  n.pr.m.  a 
gigantic  Philistine  2  S  2116;  but  read  3:3  XlXfa 
and  they  dwelt  in  Gob,  and  tr.  to  v15  We  Dr  Bu. 

t^^I''p2^^,  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Heman  1  Ch 

t  't  :    :  r 
254M;    ©  l€c/3a<raic<i(Ta!>),  Barara,  ®L  U<t$ok. 

\tVSfff1  n.pr.m.  ('1  «e«e<A,  causeth  to 
dwell;  cf.  Ph.  n.pr.  ^J?3e"  (?  =  ^V33B")) — a 
Simeonite  I  Ch  4s6  ©  I<ra/3ia,  ©L  Iw<raj3in. 

t^ffiift  n.m. 2K2-19  seat,  assembly,  dwell- 
ing-place, dwelling,  dwellers; — abs.'D  ^  1074 
+  4t;  cstr.  3tri»  Ex^+gt.;  sf.  'ae/iD  Jb 
297  etc. ;  pi.  cstr.  ,?E'to  Ez  3413 ;  sf.  2  mpl. 
D3'TI3K;iD  etc.  Ex  1 220  +  1 1 1. ;  sf.  3  mpl.  DfiaB^D 
etc.  10°+ 5  t.;  BnvpBnD  EZ3723,  but*  read 
'31E>p  <AeiV  apostasies  ©  Comm.,  see  VB ; 
BtpnaflD  Ez614;-1.  a.  «ea<  1  S2018-25-25  Jb297; 
fig.  VOB*  D^K  'D  Ez  28s.  b.  sitting  =  those 
sitting,   sitting    company   or   assembly,    3B/1D 

in? j|  1  k  1  o6  ( ||  wr$Q  nnj|D)  =  2  Ch  94 ;  so  + i ' 

io732(II  'nP)-  2.  a.  dwelling-place  of  people, 
tribe,  etc.,  oft.  =  territory,  district,  or,  later, 
city;  Gn  io»  2739  (both  J),  Ex  io23  (E),  Nu 
2421  (JE>,  Gn  3643(P),  Ez614  4815  1  Ch  4s3  639  7s8; 
JOKn  'D  Ex  34"  =  habitable  jdaces  of  the  land; 
distinct  from  city  DTia^CS  Dnny  Nu  3110,  cf. 
Ez  66,  but  also  3En»  T|  ftOf*-7M;  of  Zion  as 
'■>'D  132".  T».  alm.  =  abstr.  dwelling  3^10  JV3 
T|  Lv  25M(P);  "Q  jn«  Nu  152  Zand  0/  your 
dwelling-places  or  dwelling  (P).  c.  =  house 
Ex  i2M  (||  JV3  v"),  35'  Lv  317  7M  1346  23314-21-3' 
Nu  3519  (all  P),  Lv  2317  (H).  3.  situation  of 
city  2K2";  location  of  image  Ez  83.  4.  time 
of  dwelling  Ex  1240  (P).  5.  coll.=  those 

dwelling,  TJ)  3ftB  i)3  2  S  912  a7i  tfwse  dwelling 


m  the  house  of  Siba. — Ez  3723  v.  supr.  and 

nyarg  sub  awf, 

t2»in  n.m.Lv2546  sojourner,  only  P  (H) 
and  late;  abs.  'n  Gn234+6t.;  cstr.  3Bnn  Lv 

22'0;  sf-iaenn  25s;  pi.  Dv?e*,n  v6+2  t.;  cstr. 

VVF\  1  K  17',  but  read  fiasfrl  (q.  v.)  ©  Ew  Th 
Hi; — sojourner,  appar.  of  a  more  temporary  and 
dependent  (Lv  22'0  256)  kind  than  the  ">j!  (with 
which  it  is  often  joined):  ||  TOfe'  Ex  1245  (P), 
Lv  2  2  lo(f03  'n  a  priest's  sojourner),  2  56-40(all  H) ; 

D3G>y  Dnan  nnennn  v*(cpt.ij  also  v6);  c.  dv, 

also  Lv  2047-47  (H);  c.  }ina  Nu  3515  (P).  Fig.  of 
one  enjoying  only  a  temporary  tenure,  c.  DV  Gn 
234,  with  '"  Lv  25s3  +  3913,  c.  Vsb  1  Ch  29".— 
iKij'v.  supr. 

nSttT  n.pr.m.  v.  naB*. 

•atr\  asoxfr  v.  aw>. 

■St'  t   :    t  t 

pHXp*1  v.  p3B>. 

Mlu*  ( \/of  following  ;  meaning  uncertain; 
ace.  to  Fl  Derr2,7=Ar.  Lit,  in.  lit,  var.  Uj, 
assist,  support  :  but  this  dubious ;  v.  Lane 60 
(cf.  WetzstZDMG18e8-U9)  ace.  to  whom  this  is  a 
second,  sense  from  to  make  equal  (viz.  by  giving 
to  another  of  one's  own  property,  etc.)) 

TrPtyin  n.f.  sound,  efficient  wisdom, 
abiding  success  (on  der.,  v.  supr. ;  ace.  to  Fl 
De  prop,  advancement,  or  mental  aptitude  that 
advances :  for  the  form,  cf.  H2V1  and  n*3Sn  ; 
Sta*202),  a  technical  term  of  the  WisdLtj— 
a.  sound,  efficient  wisdom  Is  2S29  (of  '»)  MvM 

.i-cnn  b'i:n  nxv ;  Pr  321  nan?*  'n  -to  ;  814 

(Wisdom  speaks) 'm  nxV.  »5> ;  181  vkn)  'ri  ^3^ ; 
Jb  1 16  (of '" :  v.  Di),  1 26  'HI  TV  1BV;  263  3n^>  'm 
nv^in  (II  noan  N^b  nxv:).  b.  of  the  effect  of 
sound  wisdom,  abiding  success  (for  the  com- 
bination of  meanings,  cf.  -),|B'n  to  shew  wisdom, 
and  also  to  achieve  success),  Jb  512  iM^ffJJTl  X?1 
'n  DIVT  do  not  achieve  abiding  success;  613  and 
abiding  success  (||  ^"ItJ?)  is  driven  from  me; 

pr  27  'n  D>']f^  i'3s> ;  ki  6"  i^v  ntr\>  mjm, 

i.e.  (si  vera  1.)  he  that  seeth  (heedeth)  thy 
name  is  well-advised  (Gess,54Sb3;  Dav*29"1).— 

n;B>ri  Jb  3022,  v.  sub  nib\ 

+  niri"1  n.pr.m.  a  Simeonite   1  Ch  4s4;  © 

Io)tr(f)la,  A  IaxTtaff,  ©L  Igxk. 

TrT'V^i'1  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes 
I  Ch  II46;   ©  W(<:)«i,  ©L  2o«ria. 


23Wi  445 

1*1^  v.  3155);  mtf»T.rmS>;   n<,nitr>  v.  nifc\ 

T  T    :      •  T  T  ; 

"'jttH  v.  rm^j  Wf  v.  s*tm  SUpr.  P.  22i. 

ntC*  (-/of  following,  si  vera  1.) 

'  tn^l  n-[m']  'emptiness  (of  hunger), 
meaning  conjectured  from  context ;  Mi  6"  IDBty 

13-)i3a(||V3^n  «Si»3Nn). 

t[BB^]  vb.  only  Hiph.  Impf.  extend, 
hold  out  (late)  (NH  Hiph.  id.;  Aram.  Aph. 
BIP^K,  £»o?'  id.;  1  As.  astu,  extended,  mighty 

Lyon8.r([<,nte„e60I)1HWBl44.    Ar.  ^    jg  i^<ra<(, 

mto  <Ae  m?'<Me  o/*)— i5  2HJH  BA3"]£  B'B'i'  Est  4" 
hold  out  the  golden  sceptre  to,  so  (BSn»l)  5*  84. 

,,tr,4x  n.pr.m.  father  of  David  (etyin.  dub.; 
01}277fconj.  I*  6*j  Welsu'<9^  =  iE"N  =  ^3X 
(but  see  this))— ^  1  S  i63+2ot.;  »t£  v19 
+  10  t.;  ®  Ifao-ai;  **«*(})  1  Ch  213;— +-JV3  <|fc 
'pr&n  Jegg«  <A«  Bethlehemite  1 S 1 6118("m  ■tr,,_|3, 
of  David),  i768t;  >B»  also  1 63  +  1 4  t.  1S16, 17; 
tson  of  H3iV  ace.  to  Eu  4WIUi=a  1  Ch  2";  t(»)fj 
**"}?  2S  231  iCh  io»  2926V'72!0;  *fH|  3K^K 
2  Ch  ii18;  elsewhere  ^"f?  alone = David' 1  S 

20W.30.31227.8.9.132510  2S201  IK  I216=2Chl016, 

1  Ch  1218;  "fl  yw  Is  1 11;  **  Bhfc>  v10  of  Jesse 
as  ancestor  of  future  (Messianic)  kingt. 

^CT  n.pr.  v.  3**J  sub  31B>. 
foJPWtf'  v.  ntM. 


pi 

part  of  the  'Arabah,  NE.  of  the  Dead  Sea  (in 
which  was  nb't^n  R>|  Nu  33"  al.)  b.  without 
art.,  a  waste  or  wilderness  (only  poet.),  of  scene 
of  Israel's  wanderings  (after  the  Excdus), 
V|  ^;  inh3  Dt  3210(||  -13-ip  jnx3),  ,/,688  7840 

10614;  with  ref.  to  returning  exiles  Is43,92°; 
T^l  "  V'  107<  waste  of  a  way  (  =  desert  way). 

tH3tf£  n.pr.m.  a  name  in  Judah  1  Ch  43; 
©  Paypi,  A  Uo-pa,  ©L  2apaa. 

W^tr;,  OOmpctfi  v.  ycc*. 
*2E*£  v.  no*. 

t[jt£^]  vb.  sleep  (NH  *4/  Aram.  n.  Ifcul 
sfeep;  Ar.  ^j  Je  ifepy,  ^J,  IL,  skep;  As. 
tow,  sZeep,  DlHWB24li,  foinatu,  iuttu,  dream,  Id  lb, 
Flood  "■22AsrbAnn,ls'vK-2'»T)—Qal  Pf.  VDB*  Jb 
313;  y!£l  consec.  Je  5i39  +  2  1;  Imp/  ?f*  Is  5s7 
^i2i4;  |#*J  iKi96,etc;  7w/  cstr.  |W»?  Ec  5"; 
— sleep,  go  to  sleep,  and  be  asleep,  G11  221  (J),  4 16 

(E),Ez3425Jb313V'3VPr4"'Ec511,also2S46 
©  We  Dr  Kit  Bu,  vid.  Eton ;  c.  l6,  of  Ass.  army 
Is527(||D«);  of  Baal  1  K 195;  of  '\  R*fl  nnb  TTV& 
^  *44M;  /f  •  ^  I21<  (II  Dy);  c.  accVcog'n. 
D^-iy  !■#  >&  Je  5i3"7(v.  n3^),  of  death,  cf.  f^S 
nJ?^  V'  I34-  ITipb.  only  in  deriv.  sense  of 
become  inactive  or  stationary;  Pf.  QFOK/i^consec. 
Dt425  and  ye  be  grown  old  H??>  »•«•  (v.  Di  Dr) 
have  lost  freshness  of  first  impressions;  of  inani- 


mate things,  be  old,  stale,  only  Pt.  ifti  f B«  Lv  2  610 
t[Dtt*^]  vb.  be  desolate  (cf.  DDE*)— Qal      (H),f.n3S*i3  njnSLvi3»= old  leprosy  (P) ;  these 


Zmp/.  3  fs.  DB»P1  Ez  i219;  DB>'n  Gn  4719;  DE*I} 
Ez  i97;  3  fpl.  njO^n  66(Co'nJOB*l);— &,  deso- 
late, subj.  px  Ez  1219 197;  subj.  nmK  Gn  47" 
(J);  subj.  ni03  Ez  66. 

T  L^^^tp^1]  n.f.  desolation,  only  intens.  pi. 
nto^  *  55'6  Kt  (Qr  nip  Wfjty,  so  Ges  Hup  al., 
cf.  n.pr.loc.  WOH^n  TV3  supr.  p.  nib;  ©  Ew 
01  Pe  De  Bae  al.  follow  Qr,  let  death  come  de- 
ceitfully upon  them,  v.  SW. 

T  lYQ'Hpi   n.m.  waste,  wilderness  ; — abs. 

fto'E"  1 S  2319+ 5 1.;  jfe'E*  Nu  2iS0+  3 1. ;  tine* 

IS431'9;  |bE»Dt3210;  cstr.  jto'E"  f  1074;— waste, 
wilderness:  a.  c.  art.,  aim.  n.pr.  Nu  2 ^(com- 
manded byPisgah),  2328(by Pe'or ;  both  JE),fre- 
quented  by  David  as  an  outlaw  1  S  231924  261-3. 
Probably  some  part  of  the  wilderness  of  Judah, 
borderingonDeadSea(ConderTeotWork'ch-1,i;Buhl 
0~"- '  °  ) ;  ace.  to  others,  at  least  in  Nu.  (v.  Di), 


poss.  denom.  from  JE*.  Pi.  causat.  Impf. 

WJ^Rl  Ju  1 619  and  she  made  him  sleep. 

t  *•  1^  adj .  sleeping ; — ms.  [ &  1 S  2  67  +  3 1, 
fs.  n32»  1 K  f>  Ct  52;  pi.  D^E^  1  S  2612  Ct  710;  cstr. 
p.B^  Dn  122;— asleep,  sleeping  1  S  26712  1  K  320 
Ct  52  710;  so,  fig.,  Ho  76,  expl.  as= $]£  smoketh, 
cf.  Dt  2919,  by  ESJPhl,I,,|1888'72'Pr<"",'i'-,'-19Che 
with  DriBK  (Ges,"-1-B-lm)for  DHSN;  but  <We, 
their  anger  sleepeth;  of  Baal  I  K  1827;  in  sim. 
of  '<  ^  78s5;  of  dead,  as  sleeping  in  dust,  Dn  1 22. 

f  11.  |IL'^  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes,  2  S 
2332=DK/n  1  Ch  1 134  (in  both  del.  '03  as  dittogr., 
We  Dr  Bu);  v.  DE?n,  and  *?•. 

t|^  adj.  old  (01  ig.,  as  it  seems,  withered, 
flabby,  like  a  lifeless  plant  with  top  hanging 
down,  as  if  in  sleep  ;  cf.  KTiph.  supr.,  and  NH 
??*J  Pi.  let  a  thing  grow  old)— ft£  Lv  2522+  3k; 
f.nje*  Is  22"  +  2  t.;  pl.D'3^Ct714;— old:  n313n 


rw 


446 


wr 


nrfji  Is  22";    nffl\,y&  Ne36;    so  I2M;  of 
choice  fruits,  Ct  714  (opp.  enn);  subst.  old  foir- 
vest,  stare,  Lv  25s™  s6*M  (H  ;  opp.  BHn). 
t  n^tL"'  n.pr.loc.  town  on  southern  border 

t  t   : 

of  N.  Israel,  near  Bethel,  2  Ch  1319;  so  rd.  also 

1  S  7"  for  MT  ]&}  We  Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu  ;  mod. 
'Ain  Siniya,  5  m.  N.of  Beitun,  CI.  GanneauJAl' 

Ayr.-Juln,  WTO,  490-601  S0cin  ZPV  '•  lsre>  41  Buhl  Ge0BT'  !  M'  P' 173. 

tnattS,  ttttf,  r»3ttS  n.f.  sleep;— n^^9o5 
+  3t.;TW?'^i27=,Tn:B'^i324(Ges5801'-*);  cstr. 
fl?B'Je5i39+3t.;  ,n3E'  G113140  Je3i26,  etc.;  pi. 
abs.n^  Pr6,02433;— keep  Gn 2816(J),  Ju  i61420 
Prs^e^o^Ecs'-Jesi^Zc^jPi^dlnoyri); 

ntoun  oyp  nvv  oyp  pr  610= 24s3  (these  two  of 

sluggard  &¥  &*  \  v.  also  69  2013);  note  also 
"rjJO  'naB*  TOTl  Gn  3140  (E)  and  my  sZeep  fled 
from  mine  eyes  ;  t^Sn  n#  HTO  Est  61;  n^JJ'l 

Drue*  Pr  416;  v^>y  nrv;n:  irijipi  Dn  21;  wys  nip 
nsi'inyK  Ec  816;'  V$  njf>  i™?  °«  V'  J-324  (a11 

of  lack  of  sleep)  ;  KJg>  Vl'Tb'  |»  f  j2f=he 
giveth  to  Ids  beloved  in  sleep,  cf.  Ges5"8-3;  of 
sleep  of  death  (so  Ar.  J-lj  Dozy"806)  Jb  1412 
■^  906  (cf.  De  Che);  so,  as  ace.  cogn.,  yff  76s  Je 
5 139-67  (in  these  two  O^Vnif). 

t  [^li*"1]  vb.  Hiph.  deliver;  Niph.intrans. 
and  pass.  (Ar.  jL-T  be  capacious,  11.  make  wide, 
spacious,  IV.  make  sufficient,  v.  viu.  be  or  live  in 
abundance  (v.  Dr 1  *'*■**)  Ph.  n.pr.  yfc»  ;  Sab.  yJV 
(royal  epith.),  n.pr.  yJV/K,  bbt]in\  WVOV,  e.g. 
MordtZMOme-37;1893'409'U6'o,>e,c-(yet  note  strange 
equiv.,  h  =  u*);  not  in  Aram.;  MI4  ""jyen  7ie 
delivered  me,  Is  yB>D(3)  deliverance,  Sm  and  So, 
(but  HD3  CIGann  Dr) ;  n.pr.m.  yCD  I1,  also 
l3  [4]  Sm  and  So,  but  JIB*  deliverance,  CIGann 
Dr)  — Nipt.  Pf.  3  m.  V&)  Dt  3329  Is  4517; 

2  pi.  BPy&H  Nu  io9;  1  pi.  UVjPfe  Je  820;  /wip/ 

3  ms.  Wt  Je  307  Pr  2818+'i  S  1447  (for  MT 
t$T)  ®  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu ;  3  fs.  «#*?  Je  23* 
3316 ;  nVF5^  V'  1 1 9117  Je  1 714  +  8 1.  Impf. ;  Imv.  pi. 

w^n  i»  45M;  -f<-  ^3  ♦  3316  Zc  99;—  *•  Je 

liberated,  saved  (prop,  placed  in  freedom;  cf. 
for  the  fig.  3,rnn,  3Pno),  from  external  evils 
Pr  2818,  by  God"  Is  301'6'  45M  644  Je  414  820  1 7" 
23*  33"  f  8o48M  1 19117;  with  ft?,  Je  307;  &?&Q 
Nu  io9(P),  2  S  2  24=f  184.  2.  be  saved  in 
battle,  victorious  Zc  99  ^  3  316  +  1  S  1 447  v.  supr. ; 
miT3  VE^J  Oy  Dt  33M  a  people  victorious  in  '' 
(poem),"  of.  Is  4517-  *ipk-  Pf-  3  ms.  gffol 
1  S  918  ^  207;  y^in  Zc  1 27;  sf.  to*#n  V'  347;  «  s- 


'nye;in  Is  4312+ 4  t.,  + 14  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  f&* 

1  S  1 747  (v.  Dr)  +  1 1 66 ;  3?^  Is  4520  +  6  t. ;  i>t?"i 
(juss.)  Pr  2022;  Sfty  Ex  i430+  7  t.;  Mft  1  823* 
4-2t.;  s^re^  Ho  1310;  WV\*  Is467;  OJ^ 
1S1027;  B2$<  Is  354  (juss.,  Dr'4'-"''),  etc.;  Imv. 
Vtfn  Je  317  f  862;  njpe>in  2  K  6s6  +  8  t. ;  nytfin 
2Si44+ igt. Imv.; /re/ais.yenn  iS25M+T2t.; 
cstr.  ycn^l  1  S  I46+  14  t.+  2  S  318  (where  rd. 
JJfH*  Vrss.  Ke  We  Klo  Dr  Bu  al.),  +  7  t.  Inf. ; 
P«.  yeno  Dt  2227+  21  t.;  sf.  DJfWD  ^  io621  + 
8  t  sf.;  pi.  DT^0  Ob21  Ne  927;— 1.  deliver, 
save  (prop,  give  width  and  breadth  to.liberate),  in 
peril,  c. ace.  pers.velloc.Ex217(E)Ju631 1S23" 
2Sio19=iCh  1919,  2  K  62727  V  367  7213  Jb  262; 
with  b  pers.  Jos  io6  (E)  Dt  22s7  Ju  io14  2  S  io11 
=  1  Ch  i9l2(withacc),  Jei  i1212V'724 1 166;  abs. 
■nbran  nj)'B>in  Z^eZ/>,  0  Kngr  2  S 1 44  2  K  626.  Specif. 
save,  from  evils  and  troubles  :  a.  of  heroic  men, 
saving  the  nation  in  warJu331615io'i  Sio27  Ho 
1 310  Je  1 49;  these  are  namedSWiO  saviour  J  U3915 

2  K  1 35  Is  1 920  Ob21  Ne  9s7 ;  phr.  when  they  are 
lacking  JW'iO  H?  Jui23 1  Sn3  2S2242=>//i842, 
Dt  282931  Is  4715;  they  save  "Vt?  from  the  hand 
of  Ju  2"  8s2  1 22  1 36  1  S  916  Ne  <f;  t\3Q  Ju  614 
1 S  43  2  K  1 6".  b.  of  God,  who  saves  his  people 
from  external  evils  Dt  204  Jos  22s12  Ju  3s  636-37 
77  io13  1  S  142339  2  K  1427  ig^Is  37s5,  Is  259 

33s2  354  4312  49M  639  Je3l7  Ez3422  Ho '"  Hb  j2 
Zp  317'9  Zc  8713  918  io6  127  f  289  6936 1068 1 1825 
2  Ch209;  or  the  pious  among  them  IS3820  Je  227 

i7'4  V'  38  65  f  31"  543  55'7  574 692  7i23  io647= 

1  Ch  1635,  >//  10926  11994146  1387  Pr  2022;  and 
especially  the  king  \// 2  0710;  David  2S8614;  thy 
servant  ^86216;  TDn  122;  0^-1X3"=!  3 4 '9;  ^pnx 

37*;  D'pin  177;  '■>  »kt<  14519;  •>:]!  Dy  i828=2  S 
2228;  n?_,yy  iM610;  3^ '"ib"  7";  Dyy  n^ 

Jb  2  2s9 ;  accordingly  God  is  yB'iO  saviour  Is  43" 
4516-21638Hoi34;  ,yB'D2S223;  Dy^'10^1062'; 
iy'tfiD  Je  148;  IJP^  Is  433  4926  6o16  Je3o,0= 
46";  is  with  his  people  V&rl?  Je  1520  30"  42"; 

y'B'inb  3ils63l;  ,|:y,B'inf)niniSDn',3^3i3;  isr. 

prays  I?'?1!  ny'B'in  0  save  with  thy  rigid  hand 
i^6o7  =  io87,  cf.  IS591;  that  fr.  wh.  one  is  saved 
constr.  c.  ft? :  TO  Ex  1430  (J)  Ju  218  io12  1  S  7s 
2S3182Ki9,9=Is3720,  ^io6102Ch322S;DDnp 

2  S  223;  3'jriD  Jb515:  nns-bo  ^347;  niyn-bp 
1 S  io19;  ir-isp  ^448;  nn«  'ap  2222;  te>s?  "PbeJo 
10931;  D^P"!  TP*U5  593;  nip«pp  1071319.  c. 
there  is  no  other  salvation,  the  sword  saves  not 
yfr  447,  or  a  nation  La  417,  or  astrologers  Is  4713, 
or  Asshur  Ho  144,  or  other  gods  Is  4520  467 
Je  2s8.     2.  save  from  moral  troubles,  only  in  Ez. 


sn^ 


447 


ppjror 


Bffrni^te  5fc»J  (rd.,  with  Co  Da  al.,  BnTriME'e) 
37ffl;  baviiReo  bap  3629.  3.  give  victory 
to:  a.  of  man,  c.  ?  pers.,  give  victory  to,  c. 
agent  subj.  T  Ju  7*  1  S  252633,  T  om.  v31;  WT 
Jb  4014;  Jrt->T  *  444-  b.  of  GW,  with  b  pers., 
subj.  P?;  V  981;  yi-1]  Is  5916  63s;  Yahweh  1  Ch 
186,  with  ace.  v13;  abs.  gain  victory  I  S  148  1747; 

nbinj  nyiE>n  y&\*\  1  Ch  n14. 

tj^rn  n.m.  I*Iil•6  deliverance,  rescue,  sal- 
vation,  also  safety,  welfare; — V^.yjr207  +  4  t.; 
J^J  Jb  5n  +  4  t. ;  sf.  ^  2  S  2 23+  1 1 1.,  +  1 4  t. 
sfs.; — 1.  safety,  welfare, prosperity  2 S  23s yfr  1 26 
Jb  54".  2.  salvation,  i.e.  primarily  physical 
rescue,  by  God,  oft.  with  added  spiritual  idea: 
Is62u  ^69"  85810;  D'nb.K  ȣ  salvation  from 
God  \jr  5023;  used  as  infin.  with  ace.  VB'.y 
Hb  31313(see  Ew  S239");  accordingly  Yahweh  is 
'JIB^I  niS  jn,y  Zt'y7i<  and  my  salvation  ^27'; 
yB»  TO  951;  yB»  Hi?  i83=2  S  2  23;  V&  '&«  ls 
1710  Mi  f  Hb  318  V  i8fl=W*  TW  v£g  2  S  2247, 
^ 24s  25s  2 79  65s  799  85^  1  Ch  1 6s5;  V1  jap  f  1  s38 
=  2  S  22s6;  'ye*  Q-n^K  by  +  °28;  ||  ni?"JV  Is  45s 
5 15  6 1 10 ;  %B>?  fkfy  f  5 1 "  joy  0/  thy  salvation; 
'£"  B^abs?  TOn'a  13216  her  priests  will  I  clotfie 
with  salvation.  3.  victory  :  iW  V&\  nniaj 

iff  207  the  mighty  deeds  of  the  victory  of  his 
right  hand. 

trnfttf;  n.f.  salvation;— 'B»  V"9156+  18 

t.;  nny«h  33  Jon210;  nnyc*  ^8o3;  cstr.nyrc*  Ex 

i4,3+ 4 t.;  sf.VW:  Jb  3<>uj  'nyiB^  ^622+i  2  t., 

+  25 1.  sfs. ;  pi.  ntae*  2  S  2251+6 1.;  njflB*  4212 

+  3  t-J  niVB^  537; — 1.  welfare,  prosperity :  3JO 
'nyB"  may  Jb  30'5  as  a  cloud  my  prosperity 
passed  away.  2.  deliverance:  nyie^b  9  IWVfl 
and  <Aom  ««7<  oe  <o  me  for  deliverance  2  S 1  o"  = 
1  Ch  1 912.  3.  salvation  by  God,  primarily  from 
external  evils,  but  often  with  added  spiritual 
idea:  Gn  4918  (poem),  Is  332  52710  5911  6o18 
Jon  210  V33-9  i47=537-  22s  35s  622  6930  7°5 
(=nyiE>n  40"),  78s2  803  9i16  962=i  Ch  I623, 
1064    1408  Jb  13'6;    with  verbs  of  rejoicing 

nyitra  1  s  21  Is  25s  ^91S 13"  35';  n^:  nV^ 

nicin  Is  261  salvation  will  he  set  as  walls;  cf. 
phr.  '&  'nbj*  +  882,  'B"  b«  Is  1 22,  'B*  "*» Dt  321S 
(song),  ^892'7,  cf.  ^yien  <TW  62";  V<  D*  Is  49s; 
'trn  \rj»  123  weZZs  0/  salvation;  pi.  niy*B» 
(intensive),  of  "• :  "OB  niyiB';  ^  42s  </w  salvation 
of  my  face  (person  ;  TOD  M'f  error,  ^S  ®  ©),  v12 
43s;  niyiE"  D13  1  i6'3cuj»  commemorating  saving 
acts  (of  drink-offering);  further  f  1 19»*»* 


II  "i?^  Is  5i8-8  56'  62'  ^  982-3;  nspny  viyw* 

J*v?7  Is  49°  rny  salvation  unto  the  emls  of  the 
earth;  IJJS^  D?U~ba3  ^673  among  all  nations 
thy  salvation.      4.  victory  :  c.  nB>y  wwA  victory 

1  S  1445  Is  26";  elsewhere  of  victories  wrought 
by  Yahweh  for  his  people  Ex  1 52  (song)  Is  1 2' 
Hb38  f  206  2 12-6  44s  6820  11814'"1;  phrases: 
rtftflSj  byrrforic<or?'e«7412;  n'ytfr  |Dh  Is33°«<ore 
of  victories;  DiyiB*  brat?  2  S  2  2MQr  <0!o«r  of 
victories{Kt  HjO  and  so  ||  f  1851);  niyiB*;  tiyp 
^28"  strongho'd  of  victories;  *  TVPSh-m  W) 
Ex  I413(J)  see  the  victory  of  Yahweh,  2  Ch  2017; 
WtT  y?i3  Is  5917  helmet  of  victory;  D'WSj  ""WJ 
nyit^'a  \fr  1494  A«  w<7i  beautify  the  meek  with 
victory. — Cf.  the  syn.  nyi^n,  infr. 

fi.  1'ittj  adj.  (free),  independent,  noble 
(in  station)  (ace.  to  most  from  second,  v  ^18?= 
J)B»\  in  sense  of  Ar.  «^J  (ef.  ny.B'n  infr.);  but 
actual  existence  of  such  a  -/not  proven;  Thes 
allows  yiE'  =  yiB*)  — noble,  of  rank  (and.  by 
implic,  of  character)  Is  32s  (H^ra,  opp.  v'3), 
Jb3419(Di sX.rich,  but  ||  DTfc  opp.  b-n)  — 11. yit? 
Is  22s,  v.  sub  [Sntp].  in.  yiB*  n.pr.gent. 
Ez  23s3,  v.'e'. 

■)•  I.  ^^lffi  n.pr.m.  father  of  Judah's  wife, 
®  2ava,  Gn  382  and  (after  cstr.  na)  v12  1  Ch  23; 
v.  yiB^'na  p.  1 24  supr.,  and  cf.  on  mng.  JAB' ('3^) 

p.  4,  V&ck)  P-  46. 

11.  yi\I7  n.[m.]  opulence  P  (cf.  Ar.  LLl) — 
so  AE~al.  Jb  3024  36";  but<v.  sub  [W?]. 

tNJ'^HlJ  n.pr.f.  a  woman  of  Asher  1CI1732; 
®  2o>Xa,  ®L  2oua. 

t,J?ip*1  n.pr.m.  (salary) — 1.  one  of  the 
line  of  Jerahmeel  1  Ch  23131,  ®  latiurjX,  A  If  o-«, 
®L  If  aaovti.  2.  a  chief  of  Manasseh  1  Ch  5s4, 
®  2f«,  Ifcr(a)fi.  3.  a  chief  of  Judah  1 CI1420. 
4.  a  chief  of  Simeon  1  Ch  442. 

,l^',l,Qj',  n.pr.m.   (salvation  of  Yah;   cf. 

V^N  p.  46  supr. ;  bxyB''1  on  scarab  CIGann 
jASie83.'Fev..H^,i35.so.8^_1-  igajaj,,  son  of  'Amos, 

the  prophet:  Is  i'  +  i5t.  Is.,  2X19'+  i2t.  K., 

2  Ch  26"  322032,  ©  Ho-atas,  93  Isaias.  12.  one 
of  the  children  of  Jeduthun  1  Ch  2531S,  ®  Io-am, 
etc.  t3.  a  Levite  ancestor  of  one  of  David's 
treasurers  1  Ch  2  625,  ©  Qa-aias,  @L  Iwo-Tjf. 

trPW'1''  n.pr.m.  (salvation  of  Yah) — 1. 
grandson  of  Zerubbabel  1  Ch  321,  ©  laa-a^a, 
Ifo-fia.  2.  chief  of  the  sons  of  Elam,  who 
went  up  with  Ezra  Ezr  87,  ©  Io<r«a,  Hama,  etc. 
3.  chief  of  sons  of  Merari  in  time  of  Ezra 


j'trn 


448 


Iffii 


Ezr  8",  ©  Qn-aia,  etc.  4.  a  Benjamite  Ne 
1 17,  ©  Ucrux,  etc. 

t  ytfin  n.pr.m.  (salvation ;   on  form,  of. 

T9#3,  ^fltefj;  on  pronunciation  v.  HptZAUMl 
ADm-J  Jager  BA8I"4S)  —  1.  orig.  name  of  Joshua 
ace.  to  Nu  13816  (P),  ©  Avar,,  cf.  Dt  32"  (J  ; 
prob.  err.,  v.  Dr),  ©  Iijo-ovr,  v.  JRZ'irP  p.  221 
supr.  2.  last  king  of  Israel  2  K  1530  1  fiAi 
i8'-910,  ®Q<rrj(.  3.  the  prophet  Hosea  Ho 
I1**,  ©  Qn-ijf.  4.  an  Ephraimite  chief  under 
David  1  Ch  2jK,  ©  Q<r(j(t).  5.  a  chief  under 
Nehemiah  Ne  io24,  ©  Qa>]6a,  Qcnjf. 

Tn^yCTin  n.pr.m.  (Yah  has  saved) — 1,  a 
prince  of  Judah  Ne  1 2s2,  ©  Qaaia.  2.  father 
of  Azariah  or  Jezaniah,  a  chief  in  time  of  Jere- 
miah Je  421  432,  ©  Mauo-((r)mor,  etc. 

jniiirr,  SflttT  n.pr.,  see  p.  221. 

t  [nytDiO]  n.f.  only  pi.  niyeno  saving  acts 
f  6821.  T 

t  I'ttTQ  n.pr.m.  (deliverance)  —  Mesha, 
king  of  Moab  2  K  34=y<5>0  MI1;  ©  Mara. — 
v.  Sm  and  So™1- 1S36  Dr  8m,m'ft 

T  VCTO  n.pr.m.  (deliverance)  —  son  of 
Caleb  I  Ch  242,  ©  Maptiaa,  <SL  Movcra. 

tnyi^n  (tnVB'ri  2  S 1 93)  n.f.  deliverance, 
salvation  =  njftB^  (formed  by  false  anal.,  as  if 
from  V  yie>,  in  sense  of  ye"  ;  most  assign  it  to 
yiB*,  but  no  sufficient  evidence  for  existence  of 
such  a  V;  cf.  Kb"'*0)— abs.'n  1  S  n9+  19  t.; 
cstr.  Je  3s3 +  5  t.;  sf.  tq**l  Is  4613-M  t. ; 
irjjHtfn  ^  4011  +  2  t.;  ^ywn  v17  7115;—  1.  de- 
liverance, usually  by  God,  through  human 
agency,  esp.  from  oppression  1  S  1 I9,  and  in 
battle  iChi9,2(yt5nnin  ||  c\. ),= victory  J u  1518 

(1J1  T3  'n  rinj),  2  K  5',  "•  'n  ne-y  iSn"  '* 

■wrought  a  great  victory,  so  196  2  S  193  231012 
1  Ch  1  i14(asacc.cogn.after  j)iE'in),Pr2i31  ^3317 

(yBhi  in  ||  v16);  D-3^  Tl  frfan  I44i°;  so  in  phr. 

mn^  'rrpn  2  K  1 3",  D"1K3  '070  v17 ;  of  national 

deliverance,  from  exile,  D'oVlV  71   *?$■&)  V&0 

Is  4517  (Da8'"'!"),  4613  (||  njrix),  v13  (c.  jna; 

II ITJSDTI) ;  in  gen.  of  national  success  and 
prosperity  Je  3a  Pr  n14=246;  of  deliverance 
fr.  personal  trouble  ^ 37s9  La  326  ('"  njntMl),  0r  of 
national  deliverance  underfig.  of  personal^  40" 
(|nn;«2K)j  v17  71"  (||ni5-JX),  so  »*#•($  *•  38"; 
contrasted  with  '''s  deliverance  is  D"]K  ny'K'ri 
deliverance  of  (through)  man  ^6ol3=  10813,  cf. 
1 46'.  2.  more  exclusively  spiritual  in  sense, 
—salvation,  appear  to  be  '•riy^n  v£>k  ^5i16, 


1 1941  (||  Tioq),  v81,  and  'n  *ta^  spana  2  ch  641 

(from  V$l  B"3^N  (WTO  y,  13216). 

TriniT^  n.[m.]  jasper  (loan-word  fr.  Pers. 
_. Lj;  so  Ar.  ,_■  .«"<  Lane2978,  also  (and  on  forms 
iJLLj,  pS)  Frey ;  perh.  As.  aspA  D1HA36'IIWB 
147)_nsB;;i  Britf)  e*Bhn  Ex  2820  3913  (both  P) 

beryl  and  onyx  and  jasper  (v.  Di) ;  Wffi  (  +  tcZ.) 
Ez  2813  (v.  «m). 

HE^  v.  sub  net}' ;    }2tt.^  v.  sub  JSE'. 

|"")t^^  vb.  be  smooth,  straight,  right 
(N H  id.,  and  deriv. ;  Ar.  IJLj  6e  gentle,  tractable, 
easy,  11.  ma&a  ea«y;  tlo  manageable,  easy;  but 
Sab.nfii,  nfiin,  piV  bw  OsZMO1865-270CIS"'2,-a; 
As.  isdru,  be  or  #0  straight,  right,  meseru,  jus- 
tice, meSeriii,  righteously,  D1HWB31°) — Qal  Pf. 
"&  Jei84+2t,;  3f.rnt£jui48Hb24;  3  mpl. 
ri^  iK9'2;  7m;j/l^'Nu2327-r2t.;  *$)  1  S 
I820-26;  3fs."irnjui47;  3fpl.  n5-l^iS612(Ges 
»«.**in)_l.  5,0  straight,  ?|Tn3  M  <Ae  way  1  S 
612.  2.  fig.,  6e  pleasing,  agreeable,  right  OrPJ?3 
?'»i  the  eyes  of) ;  said  of  a  woman  Ju  1 43';  a  man 
Je275;  of  matters  andthings  ("13-311)1  S  l8IM,flS 
174  1Q1134  2Ch3o4;  of  cities  1K912;  a  place 
IW#fS5  W?  Nu  2327  (E);  with  TBfcB  Je  184. 
3.  in  ethical  sense,  straigJuforward,  upright; 
13  it?S3  ffjf^tft  Hb  24  his  soul  is  not  upright 
in  him  (opp.  fVBV  swollen).  Pi.  Pf.  1  Vffc 
+  1 19128  (n^  Jb  373,  3  m.  sf.  Thes;  but< Ew 
Di  Hi  De  Da,  Impf.  fr.  TT\f);  Impf.  If* 
Pr  36.  -,^:,  i5ji.   gf    q^Hj  ^Mag<  abbrev; 

tn^l)  2Ch'32,°;  3  fs.  ir.nprn4;  1  s.l^K 
Is  4513;  "Hf^j  v2  Qr  (Kt  Hiph.nB'iN  Ges570-2' 
doubtless  copyist's  error);  Imv.  pi.  Wf*.  403;  Pt. 
pi.  Q'lE'ID  Pr  915; — 1.  wia&e  smooth,  straight, 
ace.  r&ptp  Is4o3;  D^iq  452;  fig.,  with  ^, 
jna^e  smooth  or  straight,  i.e.  free  from  obstacles, 
successful  v13  Pr  n6,  fns  36;  in  ethical  sense, 
DriirriK  DH^IOn  915  those  making  straight  their 
paths,  going  straightforward  on  their  paths  ; 
ri3 ?""^fj  1 521  maketh  straight  his  going,  goeth 
straightforwards.  2.   lead  straight  along, 

direct,  waters  of  an  aqueduct  2  Ch  3280;  (of  the 
thunder  Jb  37s  ace.  to  some;  but  v.  rather 
rot?).  3.    esteem  right,  approve  ^  1 1 9128 

(rd.  VWf;  "b  "plpB  i>3).  Pn.  Pt.t&Q  3HJ 
ni3nBn-?y  1  K  635  gold  made  level,  laid  smoothly 
out,  upon  the  graven  work.        Hiph.   Impf. 

3  pi-  \"?.?5  ^r  1,?5??^  Pr  4a  Ze<  ^l'"«  «y«'»* 
look  straight  before  thee ;  Imv.^^Pi^."^^  make 
thy  way  even  +  5"  Qr  (Kt  "^in ;'  v.  Ges70'*)- 


■fltfi  449 

tltD"1  adj.  straight,  right;— '^i  S  29"  + 
7 o t. ;  cstr.1^  Pr  2  9" ;  f.  rnB^  Ez  1 7+ 4 1. ;  pi.  D'"!^ 
Nu2310+3i't.;  cstr.n^f71,  +  8  t.;  f.  nne* 
Ez  i23  (del.  Co) ; — 1.  straight,  level,  of  a  way 
Is  267  Je  319  V'  1077  Ezr  8";  foot  Ez  i7;  wings 
v23  (1  v.  supr.)  2.  right, pleasing:  a,,  to  God, 
'i'jn  IB'Jn  <M<  which  is  right,  pleasing  in  the 
eyes  of,  agreeable  to  (either  cstr.  before  \  or  with 
referring  to  him),  esp.  in  Deut.  writers, 


Ex  1526  (R),  Dt  1225 1319  219  1  Kn3338  148  156" 
2  243=2Ch2032,  2K1030,  12s  143  15s"  162  183 

222=2Ch242252264272281  292  342,  Je3415; 

'1  wa  stern  -whn  Dt  618;  '•>  vpa  iB^m  sen 
1 2K  2 ch  1 41;  '■<  ••isb  nsm  ithvi  aran  3 120.    b. 

to  man,  *rya  iB^(n)  Dt  128  Ju  17s  2I26  2  S  197 
Je405  Pri2is  2 12;  XffS  nB»(n)l  21D(n)  Jos  9s5 
(D),  Je2614  40'';  B"tp:iB?  "M5«  ^n  B*  Pr  14" 
there  is  a  way  which  is  pleasing  before  a  man=- 
1626.  3.  straightforward,  just,  upright  :  a. 
of  God,  Wl  -«£!  P^X  Dt  324  (song);  *>  -\m  3W 
^  25s;  '■<  "IB*  9216;  his  ways  Ho  1410;  his 
D'DS{yDNe913^H9137;  BT&*  199;  ^  33* ; 
the  words  of  divine  wisdom  Pr  89.  b.  of  man, 
God  made  him  upright  Ec  7s9;  but  fig  D"1N3  IB" 
Mi  7 2  aw  upright  man  among  men  there  is  none, 
and  yet  Job  is  Tfa  DPI  Jb  i1  (v.  Da),  v8  2s,  cf. 
V'  37w;  "^  1!  Jb  86 ;  so  earlier  of  David  as  an 
uprightmani  S296;  of  man's  doings  ||11Pr  20", 
cf.  2 18;  of  his  way  of  life  ||  J131D  1  S  I223; 
?^.:PBi:  Pr  29s7;  *fr&+il"'>  of  his  heart, 
mind,  and  will,  33?  'HB*  upright  of  heart  2  Ch 
2934.  ijrwtfh  ^.|H  „2  32n  g6n  64n  94]i  97n. 

Dfliaba  QnB*  1 2  5".  c.  as  a  noun,  ( 1 )  with  ref. 
to  things,  WJjjn  IB*  </(«  rt'grfa  /  have  perverted 
Jb3327;  1B>pT:  nrn^n  mf  pervert  t/ie  right  (lit. 
tots*  that  which  is  straight) ;  Wl&l  "13*1  speaketh 
right  things  Pr  1613,  cf.  2  K  io'\  (2)  more 
commonly  of  men,  in  sg."lB*(!"l)  Mi27  j1  2K103 
Pi-2129  Jb237;  collective,  7*  XI1;  also  in  ">BD 
lft\  book  of  the  upright  Jos  io13  2  S  I18  (cf. 
1  K8M  ©  ;  DrIa,r-182),  a  collection  of  ancient 
national  poetry;  in  pi.  D'lB*  the  upright,  of 
pious  Israel  Nu  2310  (song  E) ;  elsewhere  of 
the  upright  among  the  people  of  God  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  wicked,  in  "WisdLt,  Jb  4' 
178  Pr  2721  3s2  ii3611  12"  149"  15819  i617  2118 
2810  2910,  in  late  fV  331  4915 10742  m1  11 2" 
1 40"  and  Dn  1 1 17.  4.  abstr.,  uprightness, 

"\m  fiDKS  fin8  (Thes),  but  read  rather  Vf1 
with  Hi  Ri  Bae,  after  ©  <5  %  Jer. 


"HttP  n.m. +26' n  straightness,  uprightness; 
— "IB*  Pr 213+  ut.;  sf.  ff^  Jb33ffl Pr  14';— 1. 
straightness,  evenness,  of  paths  (with  moral  im- 
plication) Pr  2 134n.  2.  Tightness,  ujrright- 
ness  Pr  1726;  "IB"}  DPI  f  2521;  of  words,  spoken 
Jb  6M,  written  Ec  1210;  of  the  moral  walk 
(l)lB»3  1  K  94  Pr  142;  ^fr%f  Jb  333;  22b  "IE* 
Dt  96  f  1 197  1  Ch  2917:— on  f  1 1 18  v.  IB*  4. 
3.  w^o<  is  due,  right  Jb  330  Pr  1 124. 

T"1tt?^  u.pr.m.  (uprightness)  son  of  Caleb 
1  Ch  218(on  pointing  v.Baer),  ©  l<oaaap,®h  Sap. 

t[n*^]  n.f.  uprightness;—^  n!B*3 
1  K  36  (foVform  see  Bo !644*  KbJ90(lUTO)). 

t  IfnWi  n.pr.m.  (upright  one)  Dt  3215  s$ix 

IS442;  poetic  name  of  Israel,  designating  it 
under  its  ideal  character,  ©  6  t]yairrifici>os,  Aq 
Sym  Theod  eidis,  93  rectissimus,  dilectus;  Thes 
Ew*,87»  Lag"'33  regard  it  as  dimin.  fr.  "«£■ 
good  little  people  ;  but  no  evidence  that  J'-  has 
a  dimin.  force,  and  most  recent  scholars  De  Di 
DrMVGes586(2)*take  as  denom.=Rechtvolk; 
BacherZAW"-1«B-ra'r-  and  Che  rightly  compare 
yfift  ISO  (see  "IB*  3  e). 

"•"["•ACQ]  n.m.  evjnness,  uprightness, 
equity; — only  pi. :  D'HBTOPri3;  elsewhere 
D^B^O  Is  2  67  4- 1 7  t. ; — 1.  evenness,  level  Is  267, 
of  path  of  righteous  (in  the  future),  fig.  for 
free  from  difficulties ;  smoothness,  of  the  flow  of 
wine,  '03  Pr  2331;  'tb  Ct  710.  2.  in  ethical 

sense,  uprightness,  equity,  as  taught  in  the 
school  of  wisdom  Pr86,  ||  P"nt  i3  29;  of  govern- 
ment 'D(3)  V'  99  582  753  9610'  98s  994;  of  speech 
Is3315  Pr  2316;  of  Yahweh's  promises  IS4519; 
'Dnyi  1  Ch  2  9 17  Aave  pleasure  in  equity  ;  'd  JIB'S 
Dn  ii6  make  an  equitable  arrangement.  3. 
adv.  rightly,  with  nm  f  172;  3PIN  Ct  I4. 

tnittTQ  n.m.,,>48-8  level  place,  upright- 
ness;— 'O  1^2  7"  + 9  k;  "#•!?  ZC47  (v.  Baer)  + 
12  t. ; — 1.  level  country,  table-land,  plain: 
antith.  (D")nn   1  K  202325  Zc  47;    3py  I8  404; 

d^PJJO  4216;  +  rbm  2  Ch  2610;  ||  poy  Je  2113; 

liE^Dn  specifically  of  the  elevated  plateau  or 
table-land  between  the  Arnon  and  Heshbon  Dt 
310  4«  Jos  i39'«'7-2>  2o8  Je  48821.  2.  level 

place  (free  from  obstacles),  fig.  for  place  of 
safety,  comfort,  and  prosperity  i^2612;  'd  mK 
27";    'D   H?    i43'°-  3.  uprightness   (cf. 

1E*1?  2),  in  government  ^67*;  't3  03B>  45^ 
UPPISH4;  D^B>Mal26. 


\rve 


450 


|WK 


Tp"l\2J  n.pr.loc.  Sharon  (plausibly  con- 
nected with  vSe*  by  Thes  Ges12  al.,  cf.  GASm 
°~«*M;  =*fi^;  Ph.  pt!>)— strictly  n.m.1'8510 
plain,  level; — -1.  'B'l1  (with  art.),  name  of 
maritime  plain  on  Mediterr.,  fr.  Joppa  north- 
ward, noted  for  fertility,  Is  33'  (||  fft,  ^)J  ; 
®  6  sapw),  cf.  |bjflj)  teia  inn  352;  6510  (||  P»5> 
liay ;  ®  Toi  fy>u^) ;  T00  n^an  ct  21  (®  &0ot 
to«  «at'o«);  '#3  D'jnn  TJJfn  1  Ch  27s9;  so  also 
Jos  1218,  where  rd.  ffc  P?«  $$,  so  Di  We8*"165 
Ges12  after  ®,  cf.  KS™02-2™'436.— On  this  plain 
v.  GASm  Geogr-  "7  "•  Buhl  0e°«r- * 6S.  2 .  'Knit? 

PT,  region  E.  of  Jordan  1  Ch  516  (||  ify,  JB*3 ; 
®  ra  Trtpix">pa  Tfptap,  ®A  2apwi>);  identified  by 
many  with  "iWW!  (Dt  310  etc.,  v.  supr.) 

BrJJn  (  \A>f  foil. ;  cf.  Ar.  cAll \  weak  or  im- 
potent  man,  ajwj  weakness,  impotence, Lane2919). 

1"©®''  adj.  aged,  decrepit,  only  B'Kh  fpT 
2  Ch  36,T7. 

ttifttfj  adj.  aged,  only  Jb  (NH  once  D^'B" 
oW,  venerable  men,  Levy  Jastr) ; — abs.  JJ^K*  Jb 
1510;  pi.  trW)  326+  2  t.;— a^ed,  as  pred.  adj. 

Jb  326  (opp.  ma$  yyoi  as  subst.  1510  (py); 

29s  (opp.  Qnpj) ;  nosn  D^B^a  1 21!  amongr  aged 
men  is  wisdom  (||  rOUTI  D*DJ  ^QtC). 

"hEMp"i  n.pr.m.  a  Gileadite  name  I  Ch  514. 

*7JV  (v  of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  S3\  drive 
in  peg,  be  firm  (of  peg),  is  appar.  denom.) 

t"W  n.f.D,23» peg,  pin  (NH  id.;  Ar.  lf}) 
—IIJJ  Dt2314-rot.;  cstr.lJV  JU4!I  i614(where 
c.  art.  but  v.  Ges>m'B-4a);    pi.  TftQ[  Ex  3820; 

cstr.nhrt^2  7M-i-4t.;  sf.  ^n'TriM  is  542;  vri'iri; 

Ex27,,is3320;  rW$X&\  EX3940;  00*^1  Nu3w 
4W; — pin,  peg,  esp.  a.  tent-pin  Ju  5M  421;  *UV 
%kn  v22;  rd.  perh.  also  Jb  421  (fig.;  cf.  11.  "V}?)-, 
oft.  of  tabernacle  Ex  2719"  351818  38203'1'31; 
\\Vnn<D  39*>,  cf.  NU337  4s2  (all  P);  of  Zion 
under  fig.  of  tent  IS3320  54s;  fig.  of  ruler  as 
support  of  state  Zc  1  o4.  b.  a  peg  for  hanging 
Ez  15s;  so  fig.  of  Eliakim  IS222324;  of  secure 
position  Ezr  9*  (cf.  Ar.,  v.  Thes  Hi  Hariri m  Dor-, 

iUjiH  ojU  of  a  king),  c.  for  digging  Dt2314 
(= spade),  d.  the^n'n  or  stick  used  in  beat- 
ing up  the  woof  in  the  loom  Ju  i6l4a,  vid.  GFM 
PAOS.octi*».ci«Ti.«.;   jn  3-,^  n|W   vbj  del    nn,n 

(Id ""and  in  Comm.  ad  loc.) 
W  Jb398,  v.  Tin. 


v.  rbn. 


nbr\> 

niT1  (assumed  by  Thes  as  -J  of  foil.;  cf. 
Ar.    .jj  beat  with  a  club,  chastise  ;  iLi.';  .1  *  club ; 

BaNB294der.  nniD  as  loan-word  fr.  As.  tartahu= 
club  (or  javelin,  cf.  D1HWB630)). 

T  nniD  n.m.  name  of  a  weapon,  perh. 
olub,  maoe  (or  dart,  javelin;  ||  J^T3); — Jb4i21. 

D/V  (•v/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  12,  ':j  be  alone, 
bereaved,  Aram.  adj.  and  subst.  ȣ*,  X  D??!  = 
Din>;   vid.  LagBN3°  BaNB194). 

TQin"'  n.[m.]  orphan  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
NOJX,  JjifcJ;  Ph.  D1V;  Ar.  l^jj  pupil,  orphan) 
— Din^Ex2221+29t.;  pi.  D'trtn^  va  +  8t.;  sf. 
ynh)  je  49";  VDh;  is  916;  voirvp  ,/,  109";— 
orphan,  i.e.  fatherless  (||  '"iJOpN)  Ex  22a  \|>  1099 
La53  (|| 3K  ]>H);  Jb249  V10912;  prob.  also 
EX2221  Dt  1018  1429  161114  24171920-21  261213  27" 
V.  946 1 46s  Je  f  2  23  Zc  710  Mai  35  (in  all  these, 
mentioned  as  helpless, exposed  toinjury,  ||  HJDpK 
and  13);  similarly,  || n3D.bK  Jb229  24s  29^  310 
</<•  686  Is  i17-23  916  102  Je49u  Ez  227;  without 
rUD&K  Ho  144  Jbe27  3121  f  io1418  Pr2310  Jes28 
(in  no  case  clear  that  both  parents  are  dead). 

TnOrP  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  valiant 
men,  called  '3Kten  1  Ch  n«   ®  (l><fya;  ®L 

\t6aft. 

|J"P  (vof  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J^J  6e  perpetual, 
never- failing,  esp.  of  water,  *  jlj  a  permanent 
thing:  Ph.DJnN  rrv  CISI-,-86A;'wP8BA1886(ix)''7). 
f  1. ]JT,M,  ]r\N  adj.  perennial,  ever-flow- 
ing, fig.  permanent,  as  subst.  steady  flow, 
permanence; — abs.  J1TX  Gn49M+  8  t.;  jn^Jb 
3319;  sf.iJn^Exu27;  pi.  DWKJbiz";  DW 
1  K  82  Mi  6s;  (in  form,  an  'elative,'  Ew}le2b=: 
Arab,  compar.  and  superl.); — 1.  ever-flowing 
(opp.  3J3K),  fri,N  ?TXS  Am  524  an  ever-flowing 
wfidy,  Dt  2 14  (v.  Dr);  as  subst.  in  iri'N  T\\~\T\} 
■^  7415  rivers  of  steady  flow ;  as  subst.  also  Ex 
I427(J),  the  sea  returned  fanW  to  its  steady 
flow,  DWNH  rrv  ,K8'  month  of  steady 
flowings=  7th  mo.,  Oct.-Nov.  (post-Bibl.Tisri). 
2.  fig.  permanent,  enduring  W1  ffl'X  '13  Je  510, 
i.  e.  a  nation  whose  numbers  never  dwindle  or 
fail,  imperishable,  '»  VDS5?  3,-l1  Jb  33"  Kt  the 
strife  of  his  bones  is  constant,  Gn  49s4  his  bow 
abode  't*3  as  an  enduring,  firm,  one,  1?|^iO  'K 

Nu  2421  (II  J^fJ  Q^),  jn^  ny  je  4919=5o44  an 


jJ-PN 


451 


1J-P 


abode  of  permanency  (of  Edom,  and  Babylon, 
suddenly  depopulated  by  foe,  figured  as  lion) ; 
}*"IK  HD1J3  D'JJVNn  Mi  62  ye  ever-enduring  ones, 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  (but  rd.  prob.  with 
We  W^Xn),  Jb  1219  s&D)  EMJVK  he  subverteth 
them  that  are  firmly  seated  (i.e.  men  estab- 
lished in  hereditary  offices  or  dignities).  Very 
uncertain  is  Pr  1315  jn'X  CHas  Tp/i,  perh.  firm, 
hard,  rugged  (Ew  De  Hi  Now :  ace.  to  Str. 
the  text  is  corrupt). 

fir.  jrW  n.pr.m.  a  wise  man  i  K511  (where 
called  *rqj^n)  named  with  JO*?!,  ^J,  m/H;  cf. 
1  Ch  26  (where  these  4  with  not  are  rnj  *JB); 
also  2s  6s7;  called  ^plf  6W  =  1'TB*ip-ja  15", 
where,  and  v19,  named  as  Levit.  singer  with 
WQ  and  «|DK  (q.v.;  |WT  for  |rM?  in  this  group 
iCh  2516  2  Ch512  3515,  v.  pniT);  •TfJI^J  jn^i) 
V'  891  (title). 

^jrv'v.  ron. 

TprY]  n.pr.loc.  (etym.  dub.)  city  in  the 

Negeb  of  Judah  Jos  1523  (foil,  by  f\  v24),  ©A 
10m(up,  ©L  Idvav,  Z€i<f> ;  site  unknown. 

[  )jH  ]     vb.  remain  over  (NH  id.;  Aram. 

~W.,  ȣI  id.;  Zinj.  "in11  n.  rest,  remainder; 
Eth.  <0*t*&  As.  [a<<2«t],  remain  over,  in  der. 
conj.,  D1HWB;  in  Sab.  ini  CIS  "•"'■"•''•'n; 
esp.  n.  "Wl  as  epithet  of  king  =  noble  one, 
and  as  n.pr.  Dim  Mordt2"0-1876'57-292  DHM 
ZMG.1883.U  dgir.it.    Ar.  J=j    is    mafe   W-M?fej 

make  to  be  one,  or  an  odd  number) — tQal 
Pt.  ini>n  1  S  1 5,s  the  remainder^.  Niph.  be 
left  over,  remain  over ;  Pf.  "VnO  Ex  io15+  8  t., 
etc.;  /my/.W  2  K  20"  +  2  t.;  Ha  W  Zc  138; 
">W1  Gn  32*+  2  t.;  "H3UJ  1  K  19*0",'  etc.;  Pu 

-irrio  1 S226+  i7t.,  inb  Ex  i210;  fs.  rnnh  Lv  23 

+  3  t.;  mpl.  B*l$fa  Ju  8,0+  24t.,  etc. ;'—  be  left 
over,  remain  (over),  abs.  Ex  ioI5(J),  Jos  n11'22 
(D),  Ju96  Is  i8  30"  1  K  1822  2  K  2017  =  Is  306; 
sq.  ^ai"  be  left  alone  Gn322S  (J),  so  1  K  191014; 
sq.  IP  be  left  from  (  =  of)  2  S  1330  Ex  29s4  Nu 
26<a  (both  P),  +  106";  pt.  sq.  JO  Ju8,0+  iot.  P, 

1  K  920=  2  Ch  87,  Zc  i4M  1  Ch  646;  sq.  j\  6e  /«/* 
(surviving)  to,  1  S2534  2S91,  of  those  belonging 
to  Gn  4420  ( J ;  iBN j>  1^) ;  sq.  3  be  left  in  ( =  of) 

2  S1712  Josi82(JE),  also  pt.  Lv  832  1419  (P),  Ez 
4815 15;  oft.  sq.  3  loc.  Am  69  +  1 1 1.;  sq.  n'3  in  the 
houseofJe2fx;  sq.  pxn  Vtfby  Ez  3914(pt.); 
sq.  nnjjt  =  be  left  behind  (of  sons)  1  K  921  = 


2  Ch  88;  sq.  DB>  +  ^SN  Dn  io13  /  was  left  over 
there  beside  the  kings  (i.  e.  I  had  nothing  more 
to  do;  cf.  VB);  elsewh.  pt.  abs.,  as  adj.  Gn  30s6 
(J),  J0S1726  (JE),  Lvio"14  2718  J0S2I526-34 
(all  P),  Je347  1  Ch6"-,a  22s0;  assubst.  Ju  21716 

1  S  309  Ex  2810  29s4  Lv  196  (all  P),  1  K  ao30-30 
2K47Ez341848212Ch3i10. 

t  Hiph.  Pf.  "VnSn  Ex  1  o15  Is  i',  etc.;  Impf. 
"tift  Dt  28s4;  juss.  yft*  Ex  1619;  yfa  2  S  84 
2Chi84;  3  fs.  "Vini  Ku  2";  2  ms.  juss.  TTnTl  Gn 
494;    1  s.  ■VniN  EZ3928;   3  mpl.  Vinta  Ex  1630 

2  K  444 ;  2  mpl.  **$*  Ex  1 2 10  +  2 1. ;  Itnv.  "Vita 
+  79";  Inf.  abs.  ">nin  2  K  4"  +  2  t. ;  cstr.  "Hpta 
Je  44'; — 1.  a.  leave  over,  leave  Ex  io15  (J), 
Ru214  (obj.om.),  v18  2  K443  prrim  {faK,  v.  infr.), 
v44(obj.om.  in  both),  2  Ch3 110;  "tirffi  "f^  PJJ  Try. 
Dt  28s4;  sq.  obj.Tnk'+i'  pers.  Is  i9;  obj.rrws? 
+  ?  pers.  Je447;  sq.  f?  jfrom  (=0/),  2  S  84= 
1  Ch  184,  Nu  3355  (P),  Ez  I21S;  +ny  temp.  Ex 
1210  i619M  (all  P),  Lv  2230  (H);  +Q&  loc.  Ez 
39s8.  b.  abs.  leave  a  remnant  Ez  68  (denom. 
fr.  "^.I  ?).  C.  save  over,  i.  e.  preserve  alive 
yjf  7911.  2.  «a:ceZ,  «Aew  pre-eminence  Gn  494 
(poem  in  J).  3.  shew  excess=^have  more 
than  enough  Ex  367  (P ;  vid.  also  2  K  443  2  Ch 
3 110  supr.);  make  abu'.idant  Dt  2811  309  (sq.  sf. 
pers.  +  3  rei). 

"WPr  1226,  v.  -nu. 


1.  "in"1      n.m.' 
■•■»« 


•16  remainder,  excellence, 

exceos; — abs."W  Ne2,6+2t.;  "WPr^7;  cstr. 
"V%  Gn  493  +  84 1. ;  VIJ  Is  5612  (vid.  Baer's  note) ; 

sf.'nir  is  4419;  mn^Ex  23"  +  2 1.  (not  Jb  421, 

q.v.  sub  11.  "^.); — 1.  ta.  remainder,  remnant 
(with  implied  inferiority  in  number  or  quality), 
of  crops,  etc.  Oyv  Ex  23"  (JE),  their  remnant, 
i.e.  what  they  (the  enemy)  leave,  so  DJ3n  "W 
Jo  i4;  na-ixn  tit  v4;  ptyn  yv  v4;  nobsn  yr 
fiy$f3'Rxio*(J);  of  vessels,  onrrfsn  D^'an  -ut 
Je2719;  ofatreeIs44,9(=nnNB'v17);  elsewh. 
of  pers.  Dt  3u=Jos  124  312  (both  D),  Dt  28" 
Jos  2312(D),  2  S  2 12  2  K  25"= Je  521S,  Ez  3418; 
of  a  rescued  remnant  of  Israel  (Judah)  Mi  5s 

Zp  2"  (||  rinse*),  Zc  142;  i«f?  f%|  B'liJn  -ur 
1  K  2247;  ons^n  Djn  nn»  je  369.9'2  K  8-gU^ 

Je  5215t.  b.  remainder,  rest,  other  part  of 
people,  elders,  etc.,  2  S  io'°=  1  Ch  19",  2  S  I228 
1  K  I253  Je  291  Hb  28  Ez  48a;  sts.  incl.  a  ma- 
jority Ju  76  1  S  132;  of  common  people  (opp. 
rulers)  Ne  216  48U,  cf.  61;  of  land  Dt  313  Jos 
1327  (1^);  of  other  inanimate  things  Lv  1417  (P), 
Nu  3132  (id.),  of  years  Is  38'0;  elsewhere  in  phr. 

Gg  2 


-i/v 


'"O'l  yv  the  rest  of  the  affairs  of,  in  summaries 

of  reigns  of  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah  iKnfl 

+  41 1.  K  Ch;  H3T&?  "VI  1  K  15s3;  V-m  W 

2  Ch  28*  1 2.  a.  excess,  "UV  riBb  Pr  1  f  a 

lip  of  excess = arrogant  speech  (see  VB).     b.  in 

adv.  phrases,  "WJ  7?  if/  3 i24  on  <Ae  basis  of  abun- 

dance= abundantly,  as  adv.  accus.  1ND  TJV  Pita 

Is  56"  great,  in  abundance,  exceedingly,  Dn  89 

"T0,"v^"H  and  grew  great  in  excess,  exceedingly 

(cf.  ^!s-I  much,  ^o  i_k»I  more  than),    c.  specif. 

what  is  over  and  above  immediate  necessities, 

abundance,  affluence  Jb  2 220  ^  1 714.       t3.  su- 

2>eriority,  excellency  W  "WJ  )W  TITJ  Gn  49s. — 

On  Jb  41  v.  11.  "W. 
< 
fn.  "in'1  n.m.Jul6,T  cord  (prop,  as  hanging 

over  or  down;  Aram.  K")IV  part  of  the  intestines, 
3;  NJ11T  ropes,  )»VJ  cord,  rope,  c^orrf  of  arc ; 
Ar.  'SI  bow -string,  lute-string;  Eth.  aJ^*C: 
sinew,  cord;  arf£:  stretch  bowstring,  strain 
(eyes),  be  intent,  eager,  etc.)  — *W  ^  1 i2  +  3 1. ; 
sf.  i-in?  Kt  Jb  3011 (Ttf  Qr) ;  D"W  Jb  421  ;—cord, 
for  binding  a  man  Ju  1 67-8,9 ;  bowstring  yjr  1 i2 
Jb  30"  (ace.  to  Qr,  opp.  20a">;  Kt  =  his  cord, 
with  which  he  reins  in  my  assailants ;  cf.  Di 
Da).  Jb  421  tent-cord  Ew  De  Di  KV;  yet  rd. 
perk  D"irp  their  tent-peg,  so  01  Hi  Sgfr  (  >  AV 
their  excellency,  fr.  1.  "W). 

fin.  "Vl^  n.pr.m.  (abundance;  on  form 
and  mng.  of  this  and  the  foil.  n.pr.  v.  LagBNS^•,98) 
— 1.  father  of  Moses'  wife  Ex  418'  (E ;  prob. 
txt.  err.,  elsewhere  i"*n\q.  v.)  2.  eldest  son 
of  Gideon  Ju  820,  ©  U6tp.  3.  father  of 
Amasa  1  K  2632  1  Ch  2",  ®  U6<p;  =tor\)  2  S 
1725  ®  Io&p,  \060p;  ®L  Irdrp.  4.  men  of 
Judah,  ®  Ifftp :  a.  1  Ch  2raJB.  b.  1  Ch  417. 
5.  a  man  of  Asher  1  Ch  738  (=Htf  v37),  ©  U6ip, 
A  lc%,  ®L  [v39]  Efyav. 

t{OjT  n.pr.m.  father  of  Amasa  2  S  1726 
(v.  ni.T"VV  3). 

tiTVP  n.f.  abundance,  riches,— HB^  niff 
Isi57  =  ri'B^  rniv  J64836  (on  cstr.  cf.  DaSintsa) 
the  abundance  (which)  he  hath  gotten. 

t  YirP  n.pr.m.  father  of  Moses'  wife  Ex  31 

t"nry  adj.  gent.,  alw.  c.  art.  T^Q  2  S  23s8, 
®  KiOfipaios,  etc.;  V38,  ®  Ed&Kuot,  ©L  b&p; 
rd.  perh.  nwn  Th  Klo  Kit  Bu ;  =  1  Ch  1 i4040, 
©  H%>«,  l€fl(f)pt,  etc.;  coll.  1  Ch  253,  ©  Ai&jXm/x, 
©L  E0pi. 


452  -yij-p 

T^nV,  "\rp  n.m.  superiority,  advantage, 
excess  (late)  (prop.  Qal  pt.  of  "ifp) — abs. 
"Vp  Ec  716  +  2 1. ;  in*  Ec  216+  4  t.; — superiority, 
advantage  b-DSn-JO  031$  ">ni>-np  Ec  68  what 
advantage  Jiath  the  wise  over  the  fool  f  prob. 
also  neno  "W  1212  (as  to)  what  is  more  than 
these  (see  VB);  abs.  01$  1&W  6";  V^  "tf 
{J*DB>n  Ec  711;  elsewh.  adv.  to  excess,  overmuch 
Ec*216  716;  sq.  fD  (as  oft.  in  NH),'l|BO  "&>  Est 
66  wore  ^aw  me;  '&  m^r\!' =besides  ilwt  Ec  129. 

TrnrY1  n.f.  appendage  (term,  techn.  of 

P); — most  prob.  (fat)  appendage,  a  (fatty)  mass 
at  opening  of  liver  of  sacrificial  animal,  ex- 
tending to  kidneys  (v.  DiDr™"*'-8""''-1"3'4);— 

nasn-bj?  rrjnftj  Ex  29,3Lv34-,01549  74;  nasn-jo^n 
LvV0;  cstr.iaan  tqtf  Ex2922Lv816-26919(allP). 

TTTVT]  n.[m.]  advantage,  profit,  only  Ec; 
— abs.  Ec  i3  +  4  t.;  cstr.  Ec  213+  4 1. ; — advan- 
tage to  (?)  any  one,  0}$  }^W  Ec  Is,  i.e. 
what  advantage  hath  a  man  ?  515  1011;  sq.  JO 
compar.  =  advantage  beyond,  more  than  21313; 
cstr.  HB'iyn  |^"UV  3s  advantage  of  (for)  him  that 
workelh;  fl?  |tVP  59;  Oft  |£fl  712  advantage  of 
knowledge  ;  neon  -VBbn  jinn^  Ec  io10  an  ad- 
vantage for  giving  success  is  wisdom ;   abs. 

ek>&7\  nnn  itw  ps  Ec  an. 

tpn^  n.pr.m.  1.  an  Edomite  Gn  36M= 
1  Ch  i41,  ©  l(t)dpav,  etc.  2.  a  man  of  Asher 
1  Ch  737  (v.  in.  "W  5),  ©  etoa,  A  U6<P,  ®L 

[v38]  Ifdpal/. 

t'VrVin  n.pr.m.  {abundance,  superabund- 
ance)—  a  son  of  Heman,  ace.  to  1  Ch  25428 
(but  on  the  ostensible  list  of  names  v.  Ew,274b 

•yy.  Prol.  220 ;  Hist.  Isr.  219  JJg  OTJO  224 1  2nd  ed.  14S\ 


tnn^n  n.: 


abundance,    pre-emi- 


nence ;  —1.  abundance, plenty  "into  Pr  1 4s3  2 1' 
(in  both  opp.  lionp).  2.  pre-eminence,  supe- 
riority, ]*$  nonan-jt?  D"jNn  nnio  Ec  3"  the 
superiority  of  man  over  beast  is  nothing. 

t^iTTO]  n.m.  cord,  string  (cf.  tt.***), 
oftent-cor^'int?  Jeio20;  ^lHn,DIs54s;  specif, 
of  cords  of  tabernacle,  VWD  Ex  3940  Nu  326; 
D|jr«?*5  Ex  3518  Nu  337  42632  (all  P);  of  bow- 
slrings  VWB  t"  2iU- 

t^J!f»f  "^n^  n.pr.loc.  town  in  Judah  (\/ 
dub.);—  W  Jos  1548,  ©  I(«)flfp;  elsewh.  "tjC, 


osnir 


453 


Levitical  city  Jos  2 114  (both  P),  ®  Aikap,  A  ®L 
U6*p,  1  Ch  642,  ®  [v43]  U6dap,  A  1,8, p;  prob.= 
■*C  1 S  30s7,  ®  IVflflop,  A  Kudtp; — ace.  to  Onom. 
= It Stipa,  village  20  miles  from  Eleutheropolis, 
Lagou„o..wi.i»i«i.2,p.i!68.  identified  by  R0bB"'-«* 

(who,  however,  questions  '  (y)=<)  BdF*1-5,lss 
with'4«lr,  halfway  between  Hebron  and  Milh; 


so,  'perh.,'  BuhlG•0'^■*»1•''•, 
cf.  Di. 


';  this  not  certain, 


tDjnrP  n.m.  6th  son  of  David  2  S  3'= 

t    :  :  •  ° 

I  Ch  3s,  ®  l8(a)pap,  Udpaap,,  etc. 

inr!'1  n.pr.m.  an  Edomite  chief  Gn  3640, 
®  I(/3«p=  1  Ch  1",  ®  U8rr  j  @  L  in  both  U8,p. 


3,  3,  eleventh  letter ;  used  as  numeral  20 
in  postBHeb.;  K3  =  21,  33  =  22,  etc. 

3  prop,  subst.  the  like  of,  like,  as  (Aram. 

3,  Ph.  3,  Ar.  i»j,  Sab.  in  VTI  1JD  as  till  now 
DHMZ"°  ""■ 6I6,  As.  ki,  kima,  D1HWB  ** ')  —before 
tone-syll.  |,  as  TO,  n^3,  nBn|;  c.  sf.  D3?  Nu 
i5ls+7  t.  (Jbi64  D33;  Kb"'-286),  DH3  fa  K 
1715,  }n?  tEz  1 8"  [also  with  nom.  forms, 
nerb,  DH|,  nraj  v.  nan  8;  cf.  Arab.  Ulf, 

oJU,  etc.],  before  light  sf.,  in  the  form  IDS 
(q.v.),  viz.  <?to,  "3i»3  Gn  4415+  16 1.,  &$  Gn 
4iS9+28t.,  H3ta3  tExi5n",  into  9I8+23t., 
HiD3  n8+2t.,  Wto3  Gn3415  +  3t.;  also  03103 
tJbi23,  DHtoS  tJu8l8Vrii58i3518.  Prop. an 
undeveloped  subst.,  capable  of  standing  in  any 
case  and  followed  (like  mi)  always  by  a  gen., 
as  1S203  j;e>a3  <a  for  there  is  (nomin.)  the  like 
of  a  footstep  (Ar.  i  A^sS)  between  me  and 
death,  Gn  4138  nt3  NXDJn  shall  we  find  (accus.) 
the  like  of  this  one?  (v.  esp.  Fleischer ""• 8chrr-1- mB- 
Miihlau,  ap.  Bo"'64'',  with  many  Arabic  exx.; 
alsoWAG1'S56Bc'i  "-'"Ges5118'8;  compare,  for  both 
usage  and  constr.,  the  Lat.  instar:  this  view 
criticized  by  Ko"'  *•  *™  *,  who  treats  3  as  demonstr. 
adv.);  but  Heb.  having  no  case-endings,  its 
proper  sense  was  doubtless  forgotten,  and  3 
became  practically  equivalent  to  a  prep,  like, 
as: — 1.  a.  quantitatively  (like  the  Ar.  .jj 
measure,  number,  size,  of .  .  . :  ijL  . jj  as  many 
as  100),  to  express  exact  or  approx.  equality, 
in  the  latter  case  the  like  of  is  =  about :  Dt  I11 
Yahweh  adcl^to  you  D'DVS  f\b«  D33  the  like  of 
you  (Saad.  ALL.)  1000  times  (cf.  2  S  24s),  Ex 
1 2s7  ^n  t|/K  D1ND  t?Cb  </ie  &&e  0/  (i.e.  about) 
600,000  footmen,  32s8  e*K  »ai>N  nB^BO,  J0S413 
7s  iS9S22558  BW1  PrtPja  VW  (nomin.)  and 


there  was  the  like  of(=about)  10  days,  and,  etc. 
Eu  217  Dnyfc  nsiN3,  etc.,  cf.  HB3  <A«  ZiAs  0/ 
what  ?  =how  many  ?  (v.  HD) ;  as  accus.  of  space 
or  time,  Nun31  DV  TTT3  <Ae  ft£e  0/ a  day's 
journey,  J0S34;  Jos  io13  D^BD  tWS  aicwrf  a  whole 
day  (Ar.  J..&  JJ  J^J),  Ru  i4  D»M?  "ib^D.   So 

(as  adv.  accus.)  with  words  denoting  a  point  of 
time:  often  with  HJf,  as  Tl&n  n}J3  lit.  at  tlie  like 
of  this  time=about  this  time,  Jos  n6al.,  nj?3 
"^e  at  the  like  of  the  time,  (being)  to-morrow = 
about  to-morrow,  Ex  918+,  n;n  riJQ  (v.  »n),  Is  8s3 
|M0mn  nj?3  a<  the  former  time,  njJ3  alone = 
at  Hie  (present)  time,now  Nu  23s3  Ju  13°,  Is  23s 
(unusual)  "*  yot?>3 ;  so  0^3,  Di>3  (v.  DV  7  h), 
OV03,  V^l;  and 'esp.  with' inf.,  v.  3  b.  b. 
qualitatively  (like  Ar.  JJLl  likeness  of ...),  to 
express  resemblance  in  respect  of  some  attri- 
bute, action,  character,  appearance,  etc. :  so 
very  often ;  as  subj.  of  a  sentence,  Nu  915  HN103 
E>N  the  like  of  (= as  it  were)  an  appearance  of 
fire  was,  etc.  (cf.  Ezi426*27  Dn  816  io18),  23" 

b  otn  niBjnra,  Ex2410,Dt432i>njn  1313  rwwi 

ntn  hath  there  been  the  like  o/this  great  thing? 
910  Jos  io14;  Ho  91  Is  2315  f  58s  Pr  1627  La  i20 
DIBS  JV33,  Ec  814;  Lv  1 4*  W33  HN13  V;33  Me 
Zi'fe  0/  (i.  e.  a  kind  of)  mark ;  H3iD3  'O  who 
is  the  like  of  thee  ?  Ex  1511  (Saad.  eliill  °JL)  + ; 
as  gen.  tf«M  r«?  1  S  io24  2  S  7s3  + ;  as  pred.,  Ju 

821  ttrioi  B^ijffl,  Hb  25  njB?  wni,  ^  i7»  8930 

D'Ot?  'D'S  1ND31  (of  time:  so  v37),  1251,  etc.; 
after  a  verb,  3  n'n  to  become  <Ae  W«  0/  (like), 
Gn3s  +  oft.  (v.  fWI  II.  2  c),  cf.  after  D"b>  Gn 

i316+,  \r\i42M+,  ri'B'f  8312+,n3B'i834,3B'n3 
4423  +  ,  tee?  49"  n?ln  Gn2217  +  ;  add  ntfTS, 
n|N3  </j«  Z/Ae  o/"  this  (these),  i.e.  tale,  talia 
(whether  nom.  or  accus.)  JU1323  157  2030  Lv 
io19+  (v.  ntft,  '"l?X).     Cases  such  as  to  give  or 


454 


reward  a  man  infcyoa,  Wjna,  etc.,  the  like  of 
his  doings,  etc.,  2  S  3"  1  K  S32  +  i8»  28*,  to 

speak  run  nana  or  nmn  onana  Gn  i8te  2428+ 

oft.,  form  the  transition  to  c.  as  an  accus.  of 
mode  or  limitation,  in  or  with  the  like  of  (  =  like, 
as,  according  to,  Kara);— (1)  expressing  con- 
formity to  a  standard  or  rule :  Gn  i26  let  us 
make  man  uniona  according  to  our  likeness, 
93  J0S19"  Ju2010  1S1314  hath  looked  out  E*K 
133^3  a  man  according  to  his  own  heart  (Je  31S); 
to  do  a  thing  fttH  BBB>D3  Jos  615,  cf.  Gn  40" 

2  K 1 1",  etc.,  'b  nana  Gn  44*+ oft.,  TO  f  f, 

n,npn3  513,  3V133  according  to  what  is  written 

Jos^W,  ainaa  K^a  (late)  +2Ch3o>8,  etc. 

(2)  in  comparisons:  qualifying  an  adj.,  Ex  16 
nteas  pn,  Ct610  njab  rfj,  cf.  Gn  13'°;  a  verb 
+f  nn«3  fptprif ,  i96">i333  iTfc"T,  Is  42",  etc.; 
■with  the  tertium  compar.  attached  in  a  relative 
clause,  Dt  32"  tip  1%  "f  33  like  the  great  vul- 
ture, (that)  stirreth  up  its  nest,  Jb  9M  1 116  Is 
6 110  like  the  bride,  who  putteth  on,  etc.,  621 
ijjy  TB^a  tote  a  touch  (that)  burns  (on  the 
presence  or  absence  of  the  art.  in  such  cases, 
v.  n  1  f ),  i  42s  8316  (infr.  2  d)  +  oft.  (cf.  Dr184 : 

3  is  not  in  these  cases  to  be  construed  as  a 
conj.  [=nE*K3]  with  the  verb  :  v.  De+s8>MGes 
mm.  !>>.>»■).'    d.  sometimes  f  is  used  in  partic. 
to  compare  an  object  with  the  class  to  which 
it  belongs,  and  express  its  correspondence  with 
the  idea  which  it  ought  to  realize:    Is  136 
(=Jo  iB)  of  the  *  m\  Kb;  Tfl?  "**?  i-e-  it 
comes  as  a  veritable,  or  ideal,  destruction  from 
Shaddai,  29s  of  Ariel  (v1)  fcmC  »?  MMI)  L« 
shall  be  to  me  as  a  true  Ariel  (cf.  Ges5"8*): 
so  also,  ace.  to  Hi  De,  io13  Ez  2610  Zc  143  2  S  98 
f  1 2  23  Ct  810  (v.  De),  Ec  1  o6  Ne  f .     The  older 
grammarians  called  this  the  Kaph  veritatis  (a 
translation  of  Ki's  TWIDIW  tffS,  -OW  nosb  *l"3, 
Michl«.a.,ck))    Comm^'8-4'189'13-1'1'7-110510.  ■« 
»«?*n  T3,  Lex  s.  v.  B*) :    they  extended  it 
unduly  (e.g.  to  Nu  1 11  La  i20  Ho  1 14).         2. 
repeated,  3  ...  ?,  to  signify  the  completeness 
of  the  correspondency  between  two  objects 
(peculiar  to  Heb.) :    a.  in  a  principal  clause, 
Gn  i8B  PC^a  P,,!!V3  n,T?1  lit- tnat  **  ^e  °/ tne 
righteousbet/te  Zi/fc«  o/the  wicked,  i.e.  that  the 
righteous  be  as  the  wicked,  4418  njnsa  1103 
the  like  of  thee  is  the  like  of  Pharaoh,  i.e.  thou 
art  as  Pharaoh,  Lv  2422  "Vr)  rTlftJ  n33,  1  K  93* 

^eya  nays  itoa  ,Jb3  (Van  Dyck  e&u  yi^ 

i^ir(^i),THg23  nym  m ,nto?  **n 

is  'not  the  like  of  it  the  like  of  nothing  in  your 


eyes?    i.e.   is   it   not   like   nothing   in   your 
eyes?  ^  13912  nntoo  na^n?  i.e.  the  darkness 
(to  thee)  is  as  the  light.    Usu.  the  first  term  is 
the  subj.  and  the  second  is  the  standard  with 
which  it  is  compared :  but  occas.  the  terms  are 
inverted,  as  Lv  f  Nu  1516  Ju  818  DHlDa  yxa 
(Van  Dyck  ejiil  J&>),  Ho  4*  Is  24*,  cf.  5918 
(Note,  infr.)      b.  in  a  subordinate  clause  (to 
be  regarded  as  subordinated  in  the  accus.  to  the 
principal  verb);  (a)  attached  to  the  subj.  of  the 
principal  vb.,  Lv  2416  WW  . . .  nn?na  nja  he  shall 
be  put  to  death,  the  like  of  the  stranger  (being) 
the  like  of  the  homeborn,  Jos  8s3.    (0)  attached 
to  its  object,  Dt  i17  pyDBTI  h»  JBp3  lit.  ye  shall 
hear  (them),  the  like  of  the  small  (being)  the 
like  of  the  great     c.  occas.,  for  3  ...  3,  there 
occurs  31 ...  ?  :  Jos  i4»  "9J  W  '9  ™?  «*« 
»e  0/  my  strength  then,  and  the  like  of  my 
strength  now,  i.e.  they  are  similar  (cf.  \  1  j) 
1  S  3024  Ez  1 84  Dn  1 129.      d.  yet  more  distinct 
than  3 ...  3,  is  |3  ...  I ;  in  a  nominal  sentence 
(Ges*i4M), '?  with  its  genit.  forming  the  predic, 
and  J3  resuming  it  with  emph.  and  connecting 
it  with  the  subject ;'  1  S  25*  KVrj|  TOKO  <3  for 
the  like  of  his  name,  such  (or  so)  is  he,  Gn  4410 
Jos  221  Je  186  ^48"  1274  Pr  io26  +  ;  in  a  verbal 
sentence,  'I  preceding,  as  an  accusative  of  state, 
and  giving  the  secundum  compar ationis,  and  I? 
resuming  it,'  Jo  24  |WTf   p  D'BHB3   'instar 
(accus.)  equitum,  sic  currunt'  (Fl lc),  Ho  4'  lit. 
with  (or  in)  the  likeness  of  their  multiplying,  so 
they  sinned  against  me,  Gn  6s2  1  S  88  Is  38" 
Ez  2  2s2  ^  4  22  8315  +  oft.         3.  before  an  inf. : 
a.  like  (lit.  with  or  in  the  likeness  of. . .),  Ju  146 
Han  VDB'S  like  the  rending  of  a  kid,  i.e.  as  when 
a  kid  is  rent  (by  a  lion),  2  S  3M  Is  5M  +  6610  683 
Jb210,  etc.;  =as  if,  Is  io15  or  shall  the  saw 
magnify  itself  against  him  that  wieldeth  it 
VCnDTlK  Bat?  *pn3  with  the  like  of  a  staff's 
shaking  (=as  if  a  staff  were  to  shake)  him 
that  lifted  it !      b.  of  time,  about,  at,  whether 
of  the  past  or  of  the  future  :  Gn  1917  DN'Xins 
DJ-I1K  at  their  bringing  them  forth,  i.e.  as  or 
when  they  brought  them  forth  2430  2913  39 
+  very  often  ;  of  the  future,  44303'  Dt  20     2  S 
if>+;  Is  2  820"  (different  from  v20*)  and  the 
covering  is  (too)  narrow  when  one  gathers  one- 
self in.     Occasionally  with  the  verbal  noun, 
Ho  136  DrVjnM  at  the  time  of  their  feeding, 

Is  3o19  inyoE'? ;  inpinai  1 2  Ch  1 21  2616  Dn  1 12 

/Ew(238fcMiii\:'cf.  Is  236b  "*  VPB>3.     "With  the 
ptcp.  t  Gn  sS^  (si  vera   1.),  perh.  4010;    cf. 

•T)r|135.6,OI».a- 


"KPN3 


455 


ins 


Note. — 3  is  rarely  prefixed  to  preps.,  the 
only  exx.  which  occur  being  the  idiomatic 
nmnpf,  tJu2o32  1K136  Is  i26  J«33TU; 

n^nnas  in  the  ||  clause  tlslc-;  vras  ti  S  1414 

(apparently  corrupt);  D'EHn  e>^D3  fGn  38s4 
(and  prob. BHHD3  r  g  I0W®)j  »jBjy  +Lv  i6w; 
t  ?5?|  (late):  a.  pleon.  for  3  (??= according  to), 

IS637  n'E'v  5f%f^|  ^y?,  5918  tfok*\  i>ys  rttc|  i>ys 

iAe  Ti^e  0/  their  deeds  is  <Ae  Me  0/  (that  which) 
he  will  repay  (ellipse  of  rel.,  as  JD3432,  etc.); 
b.  =  as  over  \js  iiyu,  =  as  concerning  2  Ch  3219. 
Where  logically  a  prep,  would  seem  to  be 
required  after  3,  it  is  in  Heb.  regularly  omitted 
(Ges5m3B),  the  nature  of  3,  as  explained  above, 
not  in  fact  admitting  it;  thus  Is  i26 1  will  purge 
away  thydross  133  [not,  as  in  Engl.,  like  as  with 
lye,  but]  (with)  the  like  of  lye  (3  being  an  accus. 
defining  the  mode  in  which  rpxx  takes  place); 
517  E"33,13  in  Engl,  as  in  their  pasture,  Ju  2039, 
Di'3  as  in  the  day  of,  Is  93 1^  95"+ ,  'O1?  Jb  29s 
who  will  set  me  as  in  the  days  of  old !  Is  5 1 9  + , 
13  1^3  as  at,  etc.,  17s:  so  with  *?  ^83'°  Jb2923, 
7S  3°5-  3  is  used  also  pregnantly  with  substs., 
^  1 834  who  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds  (for  like 
the  feet  of  hinds),  Is  29*  63s  m3  "pn3  "fill, 
Je  509  Jb 409  al.     Cf.  Ges»11&6' •*•«*• 

1tt}N3  conj.  according  as,  as,  when  (cf. 
for  the  combin.  Aram.  **]3, 13) — 1.  according 
to  that  which,  according  as,  as :  a.  Gn  3412 1  will 
give  ^K  VlONn  1W3  according  as  ye  shall  (or 
may)  say  unto  me,  441  Ex8a  Nu  22s  1  S  216; 
Gn3422if  we  are  circumcised  0^103  DH  "IB'SO; 
4 121  n?nn3  itWO  as  at  the  beginning,  so  '3 

rewfena  Jos85-e  2  s  710;  Exs13  pnn  nwo  "«to: 

Gn  7*  they  came  in  two  by  two  DTl^N  niX  1B>K3, 
o»  God  commanded  Noah ;  so,  or  similarly,  very 
oft,  esp.  in  P,  v"  8"  12*  fja  M«  Ex  1624  391 57 
Nu  31642  etc.;  '">  -\V\  lt?N3  Dt  i21  21  6319  +  oft. 
Dt.  b.  answered,  for  increased  emph.,  by  J3 
(cf.  3  2  d),  Gn  5012  D^S  nt?K3  p  lfe>jn,  Ex  71020; 
Gn  185  (J)  rrOT  -it?N3  H5?yn  (3,  Ex  io10  (iron.), 
Am  514  (do.);  in  opp.  order,  Ju  i7  TPSW  IB'NS 
^  Di'B'  p,  Ex  76  Vcy  p  "i  niV  "lt5>tO,  cf.  1228'60 
3943  Nus4  1726  3610(all  P);  with  impf.  (freq.) 
Nu217(P)  iyD>  p  Wf  IB'NS;  of  degree=<Ae 
more  ...the  more,  Ex  I12  W3T  p  1DK  UJT  ntS'tOI 

pa»  pi,  cf.  1 711  ( JE)  'ie*  -13:1 . . ,  d^  neta  rmi 

according  as  he  held  up,  etc.,  Israel  prevailed ; 
in  an  oath  or  solemn  promise,  Nu  14'8  iO  DN 
RfcVM  p  Birun  -ie>N3,  Dt  28s3 (Je  3 128),  1  K  i30 
Is  10"  1424  52"' +  (v.  J3  2  b).        c.  answered 


by!  (Dr*127')tEx  1634  Nu  1".  d.  oft.in  similes 
(sq.  impf.  of  habit)  Ex  33"  !?N  B*N  "OfT*  1tit3 
injn,  Nu  1 112  Dt  i44  Is  92  de20-*- ,  answered  by 
f?  Is  31*  5510  66s2  Am  312+ ;  a  second  verb  is, 
in  such  cases,  in  the  pf.  with  1  consec.  (DrJns) 
Dt  22s8  Is  29"  ppni . . .  cbw  -1E>K3,  65s  Am  5". 
e.  7f  S3  "J!?  (cf.  3  r«J)  to  be  a*  i/,  Jb  1  o19  "leto 

.thk  wn  t6,  Zc  io6  D-nrar  t6  "leto  vni.     2. 

with  a  causal  force,  tn  so  /ar  a«,  since  (Germ. 
demgemdss  dass),  Gn  2629  if  thou  doest  us  no 
harmluyjj  tfi)  "lt^O  according  as,  in  so  far  as, 
we  have  not  touched  thee ;  Nu  2  7 "  DTl'iD  nB*X3 
*B  inasmuch  as  ye  have  defied  my  mouth,  Ju6w 
1 S  2  818(answered  by  p  by),  2  K 1 7M  Mi  34.  3. 
with  a  temporal  force,  when,  Gn  1833  and  Y. 
went  away  ."6s  it^NS  wfora  he  had  finished,  etc., 
3  23  32 1  S  86  2  S 1 221  + ;  answered  by  -\  (Dr  *  lz">), 
1  S  66 1 28;  ...  -\wtt2  W  and  it  came  to  pass, 
when  . ..  Gn  12"  2013  2422-52  2730  Ex  32l9  +  oft.; 
Gn4314  Tbatf  Tbltf  "1B>K3  when  I  am  bereaved, 
I  am  bereaved  !  an  expression  of  resignation,  so 
Est  416  WISH  VH3M  "IBfcO.  Jos  27 -ie>N3  nrw 
is  a  '  conflate '  reading,  omit  either  nriN  or  3. 
Of  future  time,  Gn  2  740  4014  ~]b  30"  lEfrO,  Ho 
712  Ec  417  53,  and  without  a  verb  Is  23s  -IB>N3 
Bmtth  yDB>. — Mi  33  iptO  is  simply  as  that 
which,  Jb  29s5  as  one  who. 

i?D3  adv.  and  conj.  like,  as,  when  (lit.  the 
like  of  what  (viz.)  . . .,  a  pleon.  form  of  3  (v.  to), 
and,  like  it,  prop,  a  subst. :  cf.  Aram.  ND3  like 
yfr  78s8  Levy,  usually  1.  N»3  like  as;  Ukj>l"(i.e. 
)jo  w»r)  K^«  w^a<,  KAe,  usu.  sq.  ?  Zt'Ae  a«; 
Sam.  St^ia;  Ar.  Ci;  Eth.  hO«>;  kama,  like  as, 
Di0r>IB»  Sab.  103  z*o *».<»)_ U8ed  1.  (56 1.)  as 
an  indep.  word  (exc.  Gn  1915  Ne  9",  only  in 
poetry);  2.  as  an  equivalent  for  3  before  sfs., 
always  before  light  ones,  and  occasionally  before 
heavy  ones  (v.  3  ad  init.) : — 1.  a.  adv.,  as  poet, 
syn.  of  3,  like,  as,  Ex  15s  they  went  down 
PN103  like  a  stone  (hence  in  prose  Ne  911),  v8 

(f  78"),  is  3022  51"  (v.  p),  2617  vym  rrjn  ios 

nl??  (see  ?  *  c  (2)>  on  the  constr. :  so  4125 
V'  586-8a-9),  v18  we  have  brought  forth  tlie  like  of, 
as  it  were,  wind,  Je  1321  1518  5026  Ez  1657  (1?03 
ny  as  at  the  time  of:  v.  3  Note),  H074  812 137 
Hb  314  (as  it  were),  Zc  915  io2-7  (as  with  wine  : 
v.  ib.)  Elsewhere  chiefly  in  ^r\r  ( 1 9  t.)  and 
Jb  (1 1  t.),  as  ^  29s  617  63"  78s9  795  88"  909,  Jb 
6i6  I0m.s2  I23  -,t,x  ,D3  fhe  li]ce  0yt/iese  things,  14* 

Ct  610  72  La  48  yjn  103  (in  prose  yns).  Repeated, 


2N3 

like  ?  •  •  •  |>  t^581(l;  and  answered  by  fi 
Is  2617. — ^588b  I^WMV  1D3,  as  it  were  is  against 
usage  of  1D3  (with  a  vb.),  and  yields  a  lame 
sense :  read  perh.  1*  p^J]  1D3  (Lag  Che) ; 
f  73"  if  I  said,  i»3  rHBDK,  the  text  is  un- 
translateable,  the  rendering  thus  for  1D3  being 
indefensible :  prob.  n|n  has  dropped  out  before 
the  following  nsn  ;  for  H3H  iD3  the  like  of  these 
things,  cf.  Jb  23"  '"l|03,  and  i23supr.  b. 
conj.  =  Xit<3:  (a)  of  time,  once,  tGni9ls 
-\Wn  TV)}  1D3  when  the  dawn  arose ;  (£)  of 
mode,  according  as,  tZc  io8  '3"l  IDS  U"J1  Pr  23' 
(answered  by  J3). — For  2  (before  sfs.),  see  3. 

t^N3  vb.  be  in  pain  (Aram.  3K3,  0)0 

U.,'  Ar.  tZ^iSbe  sorrowful,  sad;  As.  in  deriv., 
ikkibu,  pain  ZimBP67,  kebtu,  ruin  Hpt  in  KAT2 
°'°»  ')_ Qal  Imp/.  "3K^  Pr  14";  31*3*  Jbi4K; 
P<.  3K13  ,/,  6930;  B»3K3  Gn 34s5;—  1.  &  t» paw, 
physical  Gn  34s5  (J,  as  result  of  circumcision); 
Jbi4M  (subj.  IB'S;  poet,  of  body  in  grave 
H^Nri  WDJ).  2.  of  mmta^  pain  Pr  14" 
(subj.  3.b)  •  prob.  also  +  6930  (||  *?$).         Hiph. 

/»/.  1  s.  sf.  vrnton  Ez  13s2;  2  fpl.  JJlojon  v22 
©S  Co  (MT  niton  v.  nN3);  7^/  jmno;  Jb  519; 

tofon  2  K  3";  Pt.  3K3D  Ez  2824;— pain,  mar; 
1.  of  enemies  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  thorn  causing 
pain  (no  object  expr.)  '3D  J*ip  Ez  28"  (||pVD 
TKDD);  of  T5>,  no  obj.  expr.,  Jb  518  (opp.  BOH, 
||  TOD).  2.  of  wewtoZ  patw,  obj.  3^,  Ez  13s 
(subj.  false  prophetesses,  v.  supr.);  cf.  v22 
(subj. '').  3.  (si  vera  1.)  of  marring  good  land 
with  stones  2  K  3",  ©  dxpttuerc™  (Klo  *"!3K)]l). 


tntO 


n.in. 


5 pain; — '3  abs.  Jb 213Is  1 7"; 


cstr.  65";  sf.  ^SO  Jb  i66+  2  t.; — pain,  mental 
and  physical  Jb  213 1 6s  perh.  also  \j/  39'; ;  CW3X  '3 
(in  disappointment  and  disaster)  Is  1 711  (||  HPn? 
from  nbrt);  mental,  aJH>  Is  65"  (||nr>  130) 
soJei519(||n3pfig.) 

ta^HSQ  n-m/34 10  pain;— 'd  abs.  Ec  iI8  + 
2  t.;  cstr.  ^  69s7;  sfaiNSD  ('3K3D)  ^38,8+  3  t., 
etc.;  pi.  trriiSOO  ,/,  3210  Ec  2a;  ni3N3D  Is  53s; 
sf.  1'3k3D  Ex  37;  Wfrsg  Is  53*;— 1.  pam, 
physical,  Ex  37  (||  W;  cf>Ml  »JBD  in  context); 
2  Ch  6s  (||  1»3);  Jb  33".  2.  of  mental  pain, 
yfr  3 2 10  (of  troubles  of  wicked),  of  Babylon  Je  5 1 8  ; 
V'38'8  6gi"  (as  result  of  sin;  of  '''s  servant); 
in  '>'b  word  to  Baruch  Je  45s  (||  [ty,  flPUK),  cf. 


456  3^13 

of  Israel  in  distress  Je  3018  (||"I3B'),  of  Jerus. 
La  i121218,  Ec  i18  ('3D  »prt'  Ojn  T*DV) ;  2a 
(||i3^V  DJ>3);  partic.  of  suffering  servant  of  '' 

Is53"(both|rbn). 

I"  [  ("7N31  vb.Niph.  be  disheartened,  oow- 

T  i-S- 
ed  (cf.  Ar.  L5  Li  draw  back  timidly,  *Li  abstain 

through  timidity) — Tfiph.   Pf  HK331   consec. 

Dn  ii80  then  sliall  he  be  cowed;  Pt.  33?  nS33 

^io916  downliearted  (||^3«1   \iy).        Hiph. 

Inf.  cstr.  P»B  3>  niton  E«  13";  but  ©5:  Co 

|n3N3il  v.  3K3. 

t[nM3]  adj.  cowed,  +  io10  Qr  tttra  i>n  ; 
^o«i  0/  cowed  ones,  but  rd.  Kt  D'tO^n ;  v.  p.  3 1 9. 

[1M3]  v.  II.  -10. 

"»N3  Am  88,  v.  "itO. 

T  : 

22D  (-/of  foil.,  cf.  StaSU8'3;  meaning  not 
wholly  clear ;  Ar.  JUi  is  roll  threads  into  a  ball, 
sJIS  ball  of  thread,  but  also  troop  of  horses,  band 
of  men,  etc.;  Eth.  hflfl:  is  in  orbem  circum- 
sistere,  hO-fl:  ilO-fl:  orbis,  circulus,  etc.;  hence 
perh.  star,  as  round,  or  as  collected  in  bands, 
clusters,  constellations;  As.  kabdbu  =  bum  ; 
kabdbe,  shields,  is  written  kabdbe  by  D1HWBCT8). 

tnDiS  n.m.Qn15'5  star  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
N3313,  NT133i3,  jtaaoo,  Jjv^acio,  fem.form  speci- 
fically of  planet  Venus,  v.  also  WeSkkMn  "'•  "•  ""j  Ar. 
£_S°S  gen.  of  single  stars  and  prob.  Aram. 
loan-word,We6ktaml"-m;  Eth.MWl:;  prob.  for 
*3333  v.  Mahri  kubkob,  kobkib,  etc.,  Maltzan 
2M<JM3'227  and  As.  kakkabu  D1UWBSM;  Pun. 
KaKafHovy.  (Dioscorides),  name  of  a  plant,  prob. 
from  shape  of  seed-cup,  Blau2"0""1'1873'529; 
on  formation  cf.  No  M  * 109  Ba  NB  s138- ')— '3  abs. 
Nu  2417;  cstr.  33i3  Ams26;  pi.  D'33i3  Gn  I18 
+  i9t.;  cstr.  ''SSiS  (^333)  Gn  22" +13  t.; 
Dn*33'3  Ez  327;— sg.  oniy  t33^  '3  Am  528 
(where,  however,  '3  is  prob.  a  gloss,  so  GFM 
Dec.  19,  1890,  and  now  We;  v.  further  P?), 
and  3'P5?!P  '3  Nu  24"  (JE;  H^NTO  D3B*. 
metaph.  of  future  ruler);  elsewhere  pi.  stars, 
||  sun  and  moon  (cf.  also  infr.)  Gn  i16  (P)  ty  1369 
(to  rule  the  night,  cf.  Gn  1 16),  Je 3 185  Gn  3  f  (E), 
Joseph's  dream  ('3  1B>y  inx=rii  brethren); 
Dt  419  obj.  of  idol,  worship  (cf.  infr.);  observed 
in  augury '33  D'lhn  Is  4  7 13  (of  Babylon);  Ec  122 
(|| (also)  light;  fig.  of  brightness  of  youth); 
||sunJb97;  ||moon^84;  sign  of  evening  Ne  415 

('3n  riNS  ny  nne'n  n^j>p)  cf.  istw  *?3ta  jb  3' 


"D3 


457 


-oa 


(appar.  sign  of  dawn) ;  numbered  by  God  i/e  1 4  74 ; 
sim.  of  abundant  posterity,  Gn  155  2217  26' 
Ex32,3(allJE);  of  Isr.  Dti10io22  28112  iCh  27s2 
Ne  9M;  of  number  of  merchants  of  Nineveh 
Na  3";  as  lofty,  Jb  2212;  so  in  fig.  of  haughty 
nations  Ob4  Is  14";  cf.  symbolic  vision  of  Dn 
(|| N33f,  D^Otfn  Nay)  Dn  810;  sim.  of  brightness  of 
righteous  Dn  123;  not  pure  (131)  before  God 
Jb  25s  (||  moon) ;  darkened  in  Yahweh's  judg- 
ment Jo  210  415  Ez  327  (||  sun  and  moon ;  so)  Is 
i310(||also  D^V'Pt1)  ;  personified:  as  fighting 
Ju  5=°;  shouting  Jb  38'  ("H£  ^3  "»R"n?, 
||  D>n^N  "33);  praising  +  1483  ftiK  "3313,  ||Bun 
and  moon). — On  stars  in  Arab,  mythol.  v.  We 

Skizzeu  III.  173 f. 

'  I  A3  vb.  be  heavy,  weighty,  burden- 
some, honoured  (NH  Pi.  honour,  and  deriv., 
133  weight;  Ph.  n.pr.f.  m33  =  honoured  one, 
and  in  cpd.  n.pr. ;  Eth.  hfl.C:  be  heavy,  etc.; 
As.  kabddu  or  kabdtu,  grow  or  be  heavy,  Dl 
HWB;  cf.  Ar.  IIS  difficulty,  distress;  US  ill. 
struggle  with  difficulties,  etc. ;  Zinj.  1133  honour, 
DHMs<„>dKh.8s.    gaj,.  nnua   giyts  0f  honour,= 

Heb.  WU  freewill  offering  DHMZMQ1883•341,•)— 
Qal  Pf.  '3  IS2420;  3  fs.  -1133  Gn  i8M+4  t.; 
nl33  JU  2034;  3  mpl.  TO5J  Gn  4810;  /rop/ 
133?  Ex  97  Is665;  TJ£  Jb63  337  +  10 1.  Impf. 
(133  Gn  1 2 10  +  is  given  as  3  m.  Pf.  by  some ;  but 
it  is  prob.  taken  better  as  adj.  SS  make  133 
yjr  38s  inf.  abs.;  <Thes  adj.). — 1.  be  heavy, 
in  weight,  of  misfortune,  heavier  than  sand 
Jb63;  of  God's  hand  in  punishment  1  S  5", 
with  ?K  1  S  56;  ?y  V'  324;  of  man's  hand  in  war 
Ju  Is6;  ^rUN"^  ,TJ33  »T  my  hand  is  heavy 
upon  my  groaning  Jb  23s  is  explained  by  X  Hrz 
Schlottm  as  hand  smiting  me;  but  read  rather 
with  ©  @  Ew  De  Reu  Di  frlj  of  God's  hand; 
of  pressure 'S3N  Jb337(®  *&3);  =  vehement,sore, 
of  battle  Ju  20s4;  c^iS  31'=^  1  Ch  io3; 
burdensome,  grievous;  *|vV  1333  ti?)  lest  we  be 
burdensome  unto  thee  2S  132';  of  work  laid 
upon  one,  bondage,  with  ?5?  Ex  5'  (JE)  Ne  5"; 
of  sin  conceived  as  a  burden  Gn  1820  (J), 
iniquities  ^3  8s;  transgressions,  with  ?5?  Is  2420. 
2.  heavy,  insensible,  dull,  of  the  eyes,  so  as  to 
be  unable  to  see  Gn4810  (JE);  of  the  ears 
Is  591 ;  of  the  3?,  hard,  insensible  Ex  97  ( J ;  P  and 
E's  syn.  is  pin,  q.  v.)  3.  be  honoured  (cf.  (iapvs) 
of  a  man  Jb  1421  (opp.  Iiyy :  cf.  Hiph.  3),  of 
Tyre  Ez  27s5,  of  Yahweh  Is  665. 


uiph.  /y.iiaj  2  se^iaa?  2  s  23"  a  iCh  1 i2\- 

ni333  Is  43<;  +  2  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  133N  Lv  io8 
Is  49s;  n~P%*  EX14417;  TtlSfa  2S622;  133N 
Hg  i8;  Imv.l^Tf  2K14";  "inf.  H33PI  Ex  1418 
Ez3913;  Pt.  133?  Gn34I9+6  t.;'pl.  &H333 
Nu2216;  cstr.','n33?Is238-9Ps824;  n^aa?Na3''0; 
DnH333  yf,  i498;  Pl.f  nil333  V873—  1.  pass. 
a.  be  made  heavy  fr.  abundance,  ",ia32  J"li3?yo 
D?Q  fountains  abounding  in  water  Pr  824.  b. 
be  honoured,  enjoy  honour,  of  man  1  89s  22" 
2  S  620-22  23"=  i  Ch  1 121,  2  S2323  2K 1410  Is  434 
49s  1  Ch  49 1333  »np,  1 125  MR  1333  (altered  from 
2  S  23s3);  but  more  frequent  in  pt.  as  subst. 
honourable,  Iwnoured,  distinguishedman  Gn  3  419 
Nu22l8(JE)  Is38  238-'Na310V'i499;  ^"1333 
^87'  glorious  things;  Niiani  naaan  rjtfn  Dt 
28s8  the  glorious  and  awe-inspiring  name  (of 
Yahweh).  2.  medial,  get  oneself  glory  {or 
honour),  of  God  Is  2615  Ez  28s2  3913  Hg  i8; 
with  ?  in  or  by  any  one  Ex  i441718(P);  «jrfc» 
Lv  io3  (P). 

Fiel  Pf.  2  m.  sf.  *$TW  Is  43s3;    3  mpl. 
1133  1  S  66;  +  3 1.  Pf. ;  Impf  133?  Mai  1 6  +  3 1. ; 

sf.'  '-33133?  v  5023;  3fs.  sf.  'Jiaan  is  43s0;  nia?* 

^  86'2; "+  1 2  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  133  Ex  2012  +  2  t.  • 
+  3  t.  Imv.;  Inf.  abs.  133  Nu  2217;  +  2  t.  Inf.; 
Pt.  13at?  2  S  io3;  +  4  t.  Pt.; — 1.  make  heavy, 
insensible  (cf.  Qal  2)  the  (3)3$>  1  S  66-6.  2. 
make  honourable,  honour,  glorify,  usu.  c.  human 
subj.:  a.  human  obj.,  parents  Ex2012=Dt516 
(Dec),  Mai  i6;  Balaam  Nu  2217-17-37  24"11  (JE); 
sons  of  Eli  1S229;  SauliSi530;Nahash2Sio3 
=  1  Ch  193;  Jerusalem  La  i8;  more  gen.  \^  154; 
subj.  God  1  S  230b  ^  9i15,  cf.  Pr48.  b.  obj. 
things,  sacred  place  Is  6013  (God  subj.);  the 
Sabbath  Is  58".  c.  God  obj.  1  S  230»  Is  24* 
25s  4320  f  2  224  so1523  Pr  1431;  +  ace.  rei  "pm? 
Is  4328;  +  a  instr.  (lips)  Is  291S;  +  ?D  fl:ine) 
Pr39;  obj.  the  name  of",  c.  ace.  ^8612;  c.  ? 
^869;  obj.  the"1  ^D  JU1317.  d.  subj.indef. 
(si  vera  1.),  obj.  God  and  man  Ju  9"  (of  olive ; 
on  text,  esp.  13  for  "3,  v.  GFM).  e.  obj.  a 
heathen  god  r6&  Dn  1 13838, 

Pu.  be  made  honourable,  honoured.     Impf. 
133*  Pr  1318  2718;    Pt.  133D  IS5813. 

Hiph.  Pf.  Taan  La  37+5  t.;  2  f.  niaan 

Is  476;  +  4  t.  Pf.;  Impf  133>1  Ex  8s8  9M{  Imv. 
"Ban  Is  610;  Infin.  abs.  133H  Ex  8";  cstr.  T33n 
2Ch2519;  PM'aap  Hb26.— 1.  make  heavy, 
a  yoke  1  K  I210U=  2  Ch  io10",  Is  47s;  ellipt. 
with  75?  Ne  g15;  a  chain  La  3";  pledges,  with 


113  458 

?y  Hb  2*.  2.  make  heavy,  dull,  unrespon- 
sive, the  ears  Is6'°  Zc  7";  the  31)  Ex8li;!8934 
iol(J).  3.  cause  to  behonoured,  of  depopulated 
districts  of  NE.  Israel,  Is  823,  of  restored  nation 
Je  30"  (||n$nP  xb);  shew  or  display  honour, 
2  Ch  25"  T33r6  (;n  ||  2  K  i4>»  naan). 
Hitbp.  /mu."ia?nn  Na315;/.n33nn  Na316; 

Pt.  "!??riD  Pr  12'; — 1.  make  oneself  heavy, 
dense,  numerous (cf. 133 1  b)  as  locusts  Na316". 
2.  honour  oneself  Pr  1 29. 

t"T33  adj.  heavy;— '3  Gn  41"  +  34  t.; 
cstr.  133  Ex  41010;  133  Is  i4;  pi.  BH33  Ex  17"; 
cstr.  ^aa  Ez  356; — 1.  a.  heavy,  a  burden  ^386; 
hands  (weary  of  holding  up)  Ex  I712(E),  hair 
of  head  2  S  1 4s8,  a  corpulent  old  man  1  S  418; 
fty  *1?9  D$?  Is  I*  a  people  heavy  with  {the  burden 
of)  iniquity;  a  cloud  charged  with  rain  Ex 
19"  (E);  a  rock  of  large  size  Is  32s;  oppressive, 
grievous,  burdensome,  a  yoke  1  K  i2411  = 
2  Ch  io411;  a  famine  Gn  1210  41s1  431  47413  (J); 
the  vexation  (DJQ)  of  a  fool  Pr  27s;  vehement, 
sore,  of  a  mourning  Gn  5011  (J),  b.  massive, 
abundant,  numerous,  of  a  people  D$?  Nu  2020  (J) 
1K38;  army  bvi  2K614  i817=Is362;  insect 
swarm  Ex  820  (J),  c.  heavy,  dull  of  speech 
and  tongue  Ex  4,01°  (JE);  of  the  31?,  hard 
Ex  7"  (J),  d.  hard,  difficult,  of  a  thing  to  be 
done  Ex  1818  (E)  Nun14  (J);  of  a  language  to 
be  understood  Ez  3s-6.  2.  in  the  usage  of  J 
"^P  "133  is  frequent :  a.  very  oppressive, 
grievous,  of  hail  Ex  91824;  murrain  Ex  93; 
lamentation  Gn  50'0.    b.  very  numerous,  cattle 


TQ3 


Ex  1 2s8;  army,  n:rjp  Gn  509;  locusts  Ex  1014; 
so  Tn  1  K  ios=2  Ch  91.  c.  very  rich,  fupea 
in  cattle  Gn  1 3s. 

tiaS  n.m.1*211  liver  (explained  by  Thes 
(quoting  Galen)  as  the  heavy  organ,  par  excel- 
lence, of  the  body;  NH  13|;  Aram,  N133, 
)»aa  ;  Ar.  S^S,  cf.  x£\  (anything)  large,  thick 
in  the  middle ;  Eth.  h-fLC1:  As.  kabittu  D1HWB 
temper,  heart  (fig.),  Aram.  133,  JLolfbe  angry, 
because  the  liver  was  regarded  as  seat  of 
emotions)— 'a  Ex  29"+  lit.;  'H33  Pr  7s8; 
*T3J  La  2";  —  liver  of  man,  as  pierced  by 
arrow  Pr  7s8;  poured  out  in  sorrow  La  2";  of 
animals  as  consulted  by  divination  '33  nxi 
Ez  2  iM;  elsewhere  in  P,  in  phrases  nin*(n) 
I33n(-^)  Ex  2918-22  Lv  34W"  4'  7*  81*-"  9"; 
'3n-jp  nin*n  Lv  910,  of  the  animals  suited  for 
sacrifice. 


T123  n.[m.]  1.  heaviness,  weight  of  a 
stone  Pr  27s.  2.  mass,  abundance,  of  corpses 
Na  3s.  3.  vehemence,  of  war  Is  21",  of  storm 
Is  3027. 

ti.  [TU3]  adj.  glorious,  only  fs.  ^133, 
of  a  bed  EZ2341;  a  queen  in  bridal  array  ^  45". 
See  also  ni^33  n.f.  infr. 

tn.  Tin3   a.m.I,6al  and  +  f .<">«■  *  abun- 

T  •  ' 

dance,  honour,  glory; — 'a  Jos  719  +  70t.;  133 
Gn3il  Na210;  cstr.  1133  Exi67  +  62t.;  133 
Pr  25";  sf.  ni33  Gn  4518  +  17  t.;  nas  Gn  49s 
+  3  t.;  4-  40 1.  sfs. — 1.  abundance,  riches  Gn3 1 ' 
(J), Is  103  616  661112  Na210  f  491718.  2.  honour, 
splendour,  glory,  of  external  condition  and 
circumstances:  a.  of  men :  of  Joseph  in  Egypt 
Gn4518  (E);  of  Job  Jb  199  2920;  of  Ephraim 
Ho  9",  Samaria  Ho  io5;  11331  iBty  wealth  and 
splendour  1  Ch  291228  2CI117'  181  32s7  Pr3is 
818  2  24;  '31  D'pa^l)  -\p  2  Ch  l1112='a  DJ  '»  DJ 
1 K  313,  Ec  62;  ||  1E>J>  Pr  1 1 16;  man  was  crowned 
with  1111  '3  at  his  creation,  ^  86;  the  king  is 
given  '3  |j  1111  Tin  +  2 1 6.  b.  of  things,  fifty  '3 
Est  5"  splendour  of  his  wealth,  of  a  throne 
i  S  28  (poem),  Is  2  223  Je  1421  1712;  a  kingdom 
Est  i4;  chariots  Is  2  218;  priestly  robes  Ex  28240 
(P);  Lebanon  Is  35s  6013;  forest  Is  io18  (fig.  of 
royal  might);  trees  EZ3118;  temple  Hg  2"; 
restored  holy  land  yj/  8412  Is  42S;  Jerus.  Is  622. 
c.  of  God,  glory,  (1)  in  historic  theophanies: 
to  Moses  Ex  331822  (J);  ||  T\m  Nu  1422  (JE)  ; 


||  ^*!|  Dt  521.  P  uses  miV  'a  for  theophanies  of 
the  Exodus  Ex  1 6»° 241617  403435  Lv  g*"-3 Nu  1 410 
1619  177  206,  cf.  2  Chs14=  1K8",  2  Ch712-3;  so 
Ezek.,  Ez  i28  31223  io4418 1 123  43"  444;  with  the 
variation  bxif)  ^Ss  '3  Ez  84  93  io'9  n22  43s, 
and  11331  Ez  323;  the  sacred  tent  was  sanctified 
by  the  Glory  Ex  29'"  (P),  and  the  temple  was 
'a  fSB'p  Dipp  yj,  26s;  when  the  ark  was  captured, 
the  Glory  went  into  exile  from  Israel  1 S  42122. 
(2)  in  historic  and  ideal  manifestations  to  the 
pious  mind  Yahweh's  name  is  a  name  of  glory 
^72"  Ne95;  his  eyes  eyes  of  glory  Is  3s;  in 
the  temple  his  glory  is  seen  i^633;  it  is  D'OBVI  7J? 
■^  1 134;  pKfl  bs  by  V'  576'12;  in  a  thunderstorm 
he  is  11331  bXyj,2g3;  his  glory  is  D?iVp-^io431; 
it  is  great  ty  1386;  above  all  the  earth  1^108"; 
the  whole  earth  is  full  of  it  Is  63;  the  heavens 
are  declaring  bx  1133  ^  192;  with  reference  to 
the  divine  reign  in«J>p  inn  '3,  ^  145'2;  'a  inn 
XP*  +  J 45'-     (3)  he  is  *"3?-  W?  +  247-8-91010; 


■naa 


459 


ba 


he  will  appear  in  his  glory  ty  10217,  his  glory 
will  be  revealed  in  a  march  through  the  wilder- 
ness to  the  holy  land  Is  406,  the  land  will  see 
it  Is  352,  shine  with  it  EZ433,  and  it  will  dwell 
in  the  land  ^  8510;  it  will  be  to  the  rearward 
of  Israel  Is  58s;  it  will  arise  and  be  seen  upon 
Jerusalem  Is 6o,J;  Yahweh  will  be  the  glory 
in  the  midst  of  her  Zc  29;  the  temple  will  be 
filled  with  it  Hg  2";  the  earth  will  be  filled 
with  a  knowledge  of  it  Hb  2",  and  with  it 
Nu  1421  (JE)  yjr  72";  it  will  be  declared  among 
the  nations  and  all  will  see  it  Is  66181919  1^  97s 
and  peoples  and  kings  revere  it  ^  10216  Is  5919; 
'»  will  reign  before  his  elders  in  glory  Is  2  4s3; 
the  resting-place  of  the  Messiah  will  be  1ta3 
Is  1 1 10.  3.  honour,  dignity  of  position  '30  JI30 
withhold  from  honour  Nu  24"  (E);  '31?  TV 
descend  from  Je  4818;  '3  "UIN  TVV?  send  after 
Zc  212;  '33  Dn  ^  1 12»;  '33  33B>  Is  1418;  '3  TOT\ 
Pr  2  9s3;  '3  H3 "V  Dn  1 1 M;  '3  np?  take  me  to  honour 
■»/^  7324;  not  becoming  to  fools  Pr  261;  '3  ^D? 
nuy  before  honour  (goeth)  humility  Pr  1 5s3 1 812; 
antithesis  }V?p  H047  Hb2,6Pr335,  flXft  Hb216; 
1133  is  used  as  collective,  of  honoured  men, 
dignitaries,nobility7V.'W^  1133  Mi  1 15;  elsewhere 
as  cstr.  before  various  nations  or  with  sfs.  only 
Is513  87  io16  1614  1734  2116  22M.  4.  honour, 
reputation,  of  character,  of  man  '3p  \;>"fc01 
2  Ch  2618  neither  will  it  be  for  thine  honour ; 
||  ttean  Ec  io1;  npTi  Pr2i21;  antith.  nB?3  ^  43; 
"1133  0133  TBJJj  Pr  25"  and  searching  out  of 
their  glory  is  (not)glory  &*&  '3  Pr  203 ;  Bv6k  '3 
"ni  ipn  D'3^0  '31 1^1  iritpn  Pr  25s  the  honour 
of  God  is  to  conceal  a  thing,  but  the  honour  of 
kings  is  to  search  out  a  thing.  5.  my  honour, 
poet,  of  the  seat  of  honour  in  the  inner  man, 
the  noblest  part  of  man  ||  ^tS'Di  Gn496  (poem) 
V'  76;  IP  i'  169  1082;  it  is  called  upon  to  1BT 
*  3013  (rd.  ni33  for  1133);  7YVIS  f  57'.  6. 
honour,  reverence,glory,  as  due  to  one  or  ascribed 
to  one:  a.  of  men,  due  to  a  father  Mali6; 
honour  done  to  David  by  Nathan's  prophecy 
1  Ch  1719;  i>  '3  nfe>y  2  Ch  32s3  do  honour  to; 
j>  '3  jri3  Pr  2  68;  ||  y&  +  6  28.  b.  of  God,  nlaa 
the  honour  due  to  me  (Yahweh)  Is  42s  43'  4811 
*JDB>  '3  ,j,  79»;  J»  '3  JT13  1  S  65  Je  i316  Mai  22 
+  XI5»J  b  '3  D'W  Jos719(J),  l84212;  '3  D'S? 
1n?nn  f  662;  )>  TW  '3  aw  ^  291 967=  1  Ch  1628; 
b  lD^  '3  3n»  ^  292  96"  =  1  Ch  1629;  tap*  '3  1BT 
^662;  0*133  1TI33  1SD  f  963=i  Ch  1624;  IDX 

iniapo  '3  ^  145";  cm  ni33  jna  Ez  3921; 

ni33  10K  ^  29"  say  Glory;  '33  «?£  exult  with 


(ascriptions  of)  glory  ty  149'.  7.  glory  as 
the  object  of  honour,  reverence  and  glorifying, 
,"li33  \|,  34  my  glory  (the  one  whom  I  glorify); 
01133  ^  106'20  their  glory;  WSJ  Je  2". 

I  PIT123  n.f.  abundance,  riches  Ju  1821. 
See  also  1.  [1133]. 

JTtnS  n.f.  heaviness,  '33  injjW  Ex  1 42S(J) 
anc?  $ey  drave  them  with  heaviness  (difficulty). 

T  [Tl  J  JJ  vb.  be  quenched,  extinguished, 
go  out,  of  fire  or  lamp  (NH  id.;  Aram.  N33 
id.  of  light  of  eyes  (rare)) — Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  *33 
Is4317;  Twip/.  H33>  1  S33  Pr2i18;  3  fs.  n33H 
Lv  65+  10  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  ^33  Ez  327  @@93  Co 
(MT'33Pi.) — be  quenched,  extinguished  (c.  neg. 
exc.  1  S  3s  Pr  2620  Is  43"),  of  lamp  (D^N  13) 
in  sanctuary  1  S  3s;  of  altar-fire  Lv646;  of  itl3 
Pr  3 1 18;  of  bodies  of  renegade  Israelites  Is  6624 
(cf.  03n-|3  K\5);  subj.  C*N  fig.  of  contention 
Pr26M;  fig.,  subj.  fire  kindled  by''  Ez2i34; 
subj .  wrath  (nen)  of  '•>  2  K  2  2 17  =  2  Ch  3  4*,  Je  7  ■ ; 
wrath  under  fig.  of  fire  (lP?$)  Je- 1 7s7 ;  so  of  burn- 
ing land  of  Edom  Is  3410;  of  annihilation  of 
Yahweh's  enemies  Is  4317  (nWB3;  ||^$?1),  cf. 
Pharaoh  Ez  327(v.  supr.)  Pi.  Pf.  *331  consec. 
2S147;  Imjif.  3  ms.  sf.  n|33J  Is  42s;  2  ms. 
H33ri  2  S  2 1 ,7;  V?$  2  Ch  297;  Inf.  DISS  Ct  87; 
also'MT  ^ni33  EZ327  (butcf.  supr.);  Pt.  H33D 
Isl31-(-3t. ; — quench,  extinguish,  fig.  except 
2  Ch  297  (of  extinguishing  lamps,  nilj,  in 
temple);  sq.  b&to)  13  (fig.  for  life  of  David) 

2  S  2 117;  sq.  ''PlpDJ  (coal  =  family  -hope)  2  S  147 
(of  killing  widow's  only  son) ;  sq.  i"iri3  HFIgte 
Is  42s  dimly-burning  wick  (fig.  of  spiritually 
weak) ;  implied  obj.  ref.  to  wrath  of  ''  Am  5* 
Je442i12;  to  people  and  idols  Is  i31;  sq.  love 
nanK  Ct  87  (subj.  D'3i  D?D);  Ez  327  cf.  supr. 

17123  n.pr.loc.  1.  city  on  border  of  Asher 
Jos  1927,  mod.  Kdbul,  4  h.  (9  miles)  SE.  from 
Akko,  RobBB  *  ■  Guerina"-'-422t  2.  ?«3  flft 
district  in  Galilee  1  K  9"  containing  20  cities 
given  by  Sol.  to  Hiram  (popular  etymol.  poss. 

3  as  +  ?3  =  ?3  not,  i.e.  as  good  as  nothing,  cf.  v12, 
so  Ew  Th;  Klo  conject.  7?|  p«),  BuhlG~P'»u«. 

720  (^f  hll.=bind;  NH  ?33  bind,  733 
fetter;  Aram.  733  id.,  fcoas  id.,  ^£3,  JLaa  ; 
Ar.  Jl^  bind,  JJ!i  fetter\. 

ibzi  n.[m.]  fetter(s),  late;—  sg.  coll.  «V 
V731  '33  ^  10518  they  humbled  his  feet  with 


P3  460 

fetters  (U^T!?);   pi.  cstr.  Vo  ^333  1DK   i49« 

(ii  m- 

J20  (Vof  foil,  mng.  dub.;  NH  J33,  Aram. 
J33,  ^o  =  wrap  round,  wrap  up). 

Tp33  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Jos  1540  poss.= 

foil.,  ©  Xafya,  @L  XaftSu. 

trU33*3  (van  d.  H  W33D)  n.pr.loc.  1  Ch  249 
(represented  as  having  Nit?  for  father ;  poss.  = 
foregoing),  ©  Ma^a^oa,  ©L  Max&ava. 

"H333T3  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  1  Ch  1 214. 

[D33]    vb.  (tread),  wash  (NH  id.;  Ph. 

D33  as  pt.;  As.  kabdsu,  tread  (down),  subju- 
gate, kibsu,  step,  path,  D1HWB) — Qal  Pt.  only 
D3i3  rnfe>  nppO  highway  of  fuller's  ( = treader's, 
washer's)  field  Is  f  362=  2  K  1817.  Pi. Pf  D33} 
consec.  Lv  13"+ 11 1.;  D33Gn49u  2Si925,etc; 
Impf.  D33^Lvn25+l6t.;2ms.sf.''3p33n^5I9j 

etc.;  Imv.  sf.  'JDS?  514;  fs.  'P33  Je  4'14;  Pt. 
pi.  D*D33D  Mai  32; — 1.  wash  garments  (i.e.  by 
treading)'Ex  191014  (E),  2  S  1925;  fig.  of  Judah 
Gn49]1;  elsewhere  chiefly  P :  Lve20!!"6'28^6'34 
1511  Nu  8"+  ;  ||  }Tn  (which —wash  person)  Lv 


•aoo 


I48.»l55.6.7.8..o.i.+  (/3  inLv27t.;  ||'i  i5t.;  in 
Nu8t,  || '"I  3  t.);  ft.=fuller  (cf.  Qal),  only 
'3D  IV13  Mai  32.      t2.  wash  person,  only  poet. 

and  fig.  "W33  'pson  dn  je  222;  'Hsb  njno  *D32  414; 
c.  sf.  v  5 1*  (II  **» ;  +  Jty9) ;  ▼*  ( il  8^)-    t  p». 

iy  D331.  consec.  Lv  1368  1517  6«  washed,  of 
garment.'  tHothp.  (Ges564-3)  7n/  D32H  *iriK 
l?33n~n&<  Lv  1 355  after  the  plague  is  washed  out, 

so  V58. 

f  I.  [  1 33]  vb.  be  much,  many  (As.  kabd 
ru,  be  great,  mighty  ;  kabru,great,  huge  ;  Ar. 
be  great,  in  body,  rank,  or  age,^~5 great,  noble, 
aged;  Eth.  h-fl&  be  honoured,  magnified;  tlOrd 
honoured,  glorious;  Sab.  epith.  133  Hal1"'8**' 
ja.ixk.is74.no.*>.  Syr-  J^  ^s/'for  Heb.  tff\, 
nsin,  ;.^o  (rare)  much;  Zinj.  6e  abundant, 
numerous)  —  Hiph.  (only  Elihu)  wa£e  many, 

Jb  3516 133:  pjw  njn  ^33  (c£  "inoK  afjjj  34») 

>make  great,  Bu801"-138,  comparing  82;  I'MD 
with  the  force  of  a  subst.  (Ew}160°)  3631  "VffSHf 
73X  JJV  giveth  food  in  abundance  (  =  prose  317, 
e.g.  2  Ch  1 123). 

T"V33  adj.  great, mighty,much,onlypoet., 
and  only  Jb  Is1: — Is  io13  Qr  (but  rd.  as  Kt 
T3N3),  i715and  282  D'103  D'D  (usu.  tftjft  D'D), 
Jb8*  *)*D  nON  T-33  mil  a  wi^%  wind,  1510 


D»C  T3SD  n"33  (Ges 5 131' B  6*)  =  a^d;  of  God,  34" 
pns  T33  the  just  mighty  one,  36s',  v*  3.b  PI3  '3 
mighty  in  strength  of  understanding ;  34s* 
0*1*33  mighty  men  ;  of  quantity =much,  Isi614 

•va?  vfb  iyn?  cytp  ik£  Jb3i25  *r  ntwo  1*33  •» 
had  gotten  much. 

T  [i"H33]  n.f.  appar.  distance,  only  in  the 
phr.  pS(n)  11133  a  distance  of  land  or  length  0/ 

way,  Gn  3516  nrrjBN  Niab  'n  '3  niy  w,  487 
nniBN  tab  'n  '3  lira,  2  K519  nj?  '3  ,p,nd  1^1- 

The  distance  meant  is  uncertain,  but  fr.  2  K  519 
it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  short  one ;  v.  fur- 
ther Di  Gn  *• 16  and  Thes  (As.  kibrdti  is  a  (widely 
extended)  territory,  quarter  of  the  world,  etc., 
d1hwb  sis .  according  to  Hoffm. GQA**-  **** (1890)' 23-26 
perhaps  the  distance  that  one  can  see). 

f  1.  "133  adv.  (late)  already  (freq.  in  Mish. 
and  NH  ;  3! "133  (rare);  Syr.  iio  usu.  perhaps, 
occas.  already  (Mt  n21  Hb  io2);  Mand.  1N33 
already,  No**"*.  Der.  uncertain,  connexion 
with  </l33  being  dub.) — already,  Ec  I10  133 
njn  it  hath  already  been,  21216  31516  42  610  9".  ' 

■f  11.  "133  u.pr.fl.  KSbar,  a  river  (or  perhaps 

a  canal)  of  Babylonia,  not  at  present  identified, 
by  wh.  the  exiles,  among  whom  Ez.  ministered, 
were  settled ;  always  in  the  phr.  133  1113  Ez  i1J 


316-23  io152022  433  (cf.  SmE'1-1  Del1 


*> 


II.  I ^J  (v  of  foil.;  1  to  intertwine,  net; 
NH  133  sift  is  denom.  fr.  H133). 

T  [T33]  n.[m.]  prob.  something  netted,  i.e. 
either  a  quilt  or  (EwH-3-77  Ke)  a  fly-net  (icava- 
niiov)  spread  over  the  face  while  a  person  was 
asleep ;  1 S 191316  D*??n  1,33  a  quilt  (or  fly-net) 
of  goats('  hair).     Vid.  further  Dr*dl°0- 

Tm33  n.f.  a  sieve  (aw«<-like  implement), 
Am  99  H1333  jflj*  1B»K3  as  it  (corn)  is  shaken 
(i.e.  sifted)' in  a  sieve.'    Cf.  WetzstZPVl*-Iff- 

T132?3  n.[m.]  a  netted  cloth  or  coverlet ; 

2  K  81S  of  the  cloth  which  Hazael  dipped  in 
water,  and  spread  over  Ben-hadad's  face  to 
smother  him. 

133*3  n.m.  grating  or  lattice-work,  cstr. 
133D ;— Ex  2f4  and  thou  shalt  make  for  it  (the 
altar  of  burnt-offering  in  the  tab.)  nk»J|p  133D 
WTO  nen  a  grating,  (even)  a  network  of  bronze, 
which  surrounded  the  lower  half  of  the  altar 
(v5b):  so  384;  nfnsn  133D  3516  38b=°  39s9. 


tons 

teaf      n.m. K*  *  ■  lamb  ( -/dub. :  NH  id., 

:■  :■   107  V 

battering-ram;  As.  kabhi,  lamb  ace.  to  COT 
giom.  ^r_  ^j£S  is  ram,  leader;  Syr.  }«-»o  tew6, 
with  anom.  a.,  is  very  rare,  and  prob.  loan- 
word; No  in  Fra109)— '3  abs.  Ex2939+  43t.;  pi. 
ttfeaa  v^+eit.;  sf.  toa  Jbsi20;— 1.  Zamfi, 
for  sVcrif. :  Is  I " ;  of  daily  offering  Ex  2  9»-»-»-«>-« 
Nu  283-4-4+ J2  t.  Nu  28;  sin-offering  LV482; 
purification  I2e  14'°+ 5  t.  Lv  14  ;  dedication 
of  altar  Nu  71S+  25  t.  Nu  7 ;  offerings  in  7th 
month  29*+ 22  t.  Nu2o,  etc.  (87  t.  ExLvNu 
all  P);  in  Ezekiel's  temple  Ez  464  +  6  t.  Ez  46; 
1  Ch29!l  2  Ch  2921W-31!  357  Ezr  8",  cf.  sim.  Je 
11".  2.  lambs,  as  grazing ;  symb.  of  devas- 
tation Is  517  (cf.  Gie*""-1890),  sim.  of  Isr.  Ho416; 
in  predict.  '3"D?  3X?  "M  Is  1 16.  3.  lambs, 
as  furnishing  wool  for  clothing  :  Jb  3120  '3  13, 
Pr2  7261|!«bb'3. 

tnteQ3,  nto?  n.f.  ewe-lamb ;  '3  2  S 1 23-6; 
'?  Lv  14"  Nu  6"';  cstr.  nfco?  2  S  1 24;  pi.  fltap 
Gn  2 129-30;  cstr.  nfeo?  v28; — ewe-lambs  ( 7)  set  in 
witness  Gn  2I28-29-30  (E);  used  in  sacrif.  Lv  1410 
(purif.),  Nu  614  (Nazirite ;  both  P,  and  both 
||  fcQS) ;  for  food,  in  Nathan's  parable  2  S 1 2  '*'. 

Tnton  n.[m.]lamb(transp.fr.preceding) — 
'3  abs.  Lv  37  +  5  t. ;  pi.  D'?'?3  Gn  3o"+ 6 t.;- 
lamb,  as  property  Gn  3o32-33-3S-40(J);  for  sacrif. 
Lv  i10  37  4s5  22"  Nu  1817,  cf.  Lv  22s7;  for  food 
LV723,  cf.  i73(allP);  Dti44. 

t  nStoS  n.f.  ewe-lamb  Lv  5"  (P). 

t[v£' J3J  vb.  subdue,  bring  into  bondage 
(NH  ia1., press,  oppress;  Aram.  EQ3,  +JLo  tread 
down,  beat  or  make  a  ]>ath,  subdue;  Ar.  ^J^S 
press,  squeeze,  knead  (body  or  limb,  as  in  the 
bath,  massage),  also  attack,  assault)— Qal  Pf. 
3  pi.  e>331  consec.  Zc915;  Imp/.  67133?  Mi  719; 
BKtol  Je  34"  Qr  (Kt  Hiph),  etc. ;  /mo.  pi.  sf. 
gebtjj  Gn  i28;  /«/.  55*33  2  Ch  28'°  Est  7";  Ft. 
D'BOb  Ne  55; — 1.  frraw/  tra<o  bondage,  sq.  ace. 
+  Bna^  Je  34"16  2  Ch  2810  Ne  g»  2.  (late) 
subdue,  force,  a  woman  Est  78  (= earlier  nay). 
3.  subdue,  dominate,  the  earth  Gn  i28(P),  Zc915 
(of  conquest);  treaddown,  sq.  V?p"'?3&<;  fig.swJ- 
<fue,  sq.  Wniij?  Mi  719.  Niph.  >/.  3  fs.  ntJ>333 
Jos  18'+  3  t.j  Pt.  fpl.  nit?33J  Nes5;— pass, 
of  Qal  1,  subj.  U'rfua  Ne  55;  of  Qal  3,  subj. 
H?n  (of  conquest)  Nu  32s2-29  Jos  181  (all  P), 
lCh2  218.  Pi.  Pf.  2*33  2  S811,  obj.  D?ia  (of 
conquest).  Hiph.  Trap/,  bring  into  bondage, 
sq.  acc.  +  DH3j£  Je  3411  Kt  (Qr  Qal). 


461  -wro 

tttJ13  n.[m.]  footstool  (late)  (NH  id.,  step, 
stair;  Aram.  NB'M,  etc.,  a  rude  seat  (rare)) — 
3njn  '3  2  Ch  918  (of  Solomon's  throne). 

T  |ton3  n.m.  kiln,  for  lime  or  pottery  (so 

Ki,  AW;  MishnK"""-9;  -/and  original  mng. 
dub.;  ace.  toThes  as  subduing,  reducing  its  con- 
tents, cf.  igneferrum  domatur  Plin  ""•  "*•*• B) 
— alw.  abs. ;  only  in  '3H  "rtB'j?  Gn  1 9s9  (J ;  sim.  of 
smoke  of  133,  Sodom  and  Gom.);  'an  ]#$  Ex 
I919(E;  sim.  of  smoke  of  Sinai);  '3  O'a  ashes 
of  kiln  Ex  98,  cf.  v'°  (both  P). 

*7*7^  (•/of  foil.;  Ar.  IS  is  toil  severely; 
jS  fatigue,  weary,  harass,  tread ;  jj  mortar 
in  which  things  are  pounded,  bruised;  Zi\j$ 
what  remains  in  bottom  of  cooking-pot). 

1 13  n.f.  jar  (NH  id.;  Aram.  N^?)—  1?  abs. 
1  K 1 712  Ec  1 26 ;  cstr.  1 K 1 714";  1ft? Gn 241417 M 
etc. ;  pi.  0*13  Ju  716-'6  +  3 1. ; — water-jar,  carried 
on  woman's  shoulder  Gn  24,4-»-1"'-,»J»-«-«-«,(all 
J),  1 K 1 8s4  Ec  1 26;  empty  (of  water),  containing 
lamps  Ju  71619-20;  containing  meal  1  K  i;12"1'. 
(On  extra-Palest,  hist,  of  this  word  cf.  Lag 

BN104> 


t  [TIT'S]  n.m.  spark  (fr.  above  -/,=strike 
out  a  spark,  ace.  to  Thes  EobGes,  cf.  Sta'216 
(doubtfully),  Lag81*182  Kg"-"7-'71-1,  NH  Th?= 
rod  (of  iron,  etc.);  B»«  bf  tfPftq  i.e.  red-hot 
rods;  but  BaNB«,42,139der.  this  and  "*H  fr. 
a/t3  =  Ar.  sS,  M emit  fire  (said  of  a  fire-stick, 
jSj,  Lane2639^crlrob),  and  so  Buhl)— only  pi. 
cstr.  t«?  '"fiT?  Jb4iu  of  breath  of  crocodile 

(II  »T»&). 

TT313  n.[m.]  a  precious  stone,  perh.  ruby 
(fr.  qxirklel;  Aram.  ||  is  KJTfJ?);  '3Ez2  7,eas 
article  of  commerce;  13"13  IS5412  fig.  in  promise 
to  Zion. 

rj3  v.  *i. 

""|"0  (■/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  JJS  vn.  «Aoo<  or 
rush  down  (of  hawk,  star,  etc.;  also  of  an 
attacking  force)  so  Thes  Fl  in  De,ob15'24  Buhl 
Di  al.;  v.  also  mod.  Ar.  .3  annoy,  vex,reprimand, 
SpiroVoc,b•;  ,jj  oftener  be  dark,  gloomy,  turbid, 
whence  > -1)1*3  =  seething  tumult,  of  battle,  cf. 
Ko"-147*711). 

1"TiT3n.[m.]  onset,  T&  Tnj?  *\bq  Jbi524 
o  king  ready  for  the  onset. 


t"W«l3  n.[m.]  ball,  ace.  to  Bb!,XllU4De  Or 
al.  Is  22",  as  in  Talm. ;  oirole,  oordon  (As. 
kuddru),  ace.  to  JastrPAOS-0ct-I888'IOT';  v.  also  TO 
p.  189  b. 

tlOJrrVT?  n.pr.m.  king  of  Elam  (= 
Babylon. Kudar-Laga\mar\  (Lagamaru=n.Tpr. 
div.),  v.  Pinchesvlotln"J'u>-2M896  SayP8BA"",n°,89e'176 
ScheilRoTBlbL1896-600'-,  cf.  SchrCOT)— Gn  i4»-***» 

j"73  demonstr.  adv.  thus,  here  (BA  n|; 
<£@jmui.  Man(J.  t?3  here;  jn  Syr.  with  pre- 
fixes USX  hither,  jkso  (@ Jeru'-  V>  Jtt)  hence, 
\£*lrwhere  f  cf.  KMg,  p.  32,  and  Kb"1252)— 
1.  of  manner,  thus  (so  most  freq.,  and  usually 
pointing  to  what  is  to  follow,  while  f?  points 
commonly  to  what  has  preceded),  Gn  155 
~I)TW  Wf  na  thus  shall  thy  seed  be,  Nu  6s3 
1  K  230  »JJ?  rf3}  3«V  -I3T  .13,  s25  Is  2413  (answered 
by  3,  as  Je  23s9);  with  a  subst.  Is  206  nan 
U03D  nb,  Je  921  (si  vera  1.),  23"  1  S  2711. 
Mostly  confined  to  particular  phrases :  thus 
a.  with  diff.  forms  of  IDN,  nOND  n3  </uts  shalt 
thou  say  Ex  31415  193  2022  etc. ;  esp.  ♦"■>  noN  03 
thus  saith  (or  said)  '"  Ex  4™  51  71726  816  etc.; 


1"3 


and  continually  in  the  prophets,  as  Is  <f  811 
184  etc.;  Je  22B  427  616  etc.;  also  in  the  idiom, 
formula  ION'  n3  ON  i/  he  say  (or  Msec?  to  say) 
(the  words  spoken  following)  tGn  3 18  1  S14910 
207  2  S  i528.  b.  with  TWV  to  do  <A«s,  Ex  515 
Dt  7s;  pointing  back,  Nu  2230  Jos  6M  1  S  2711 
al.;  esp.  in  the  phrase  epDV  031  OVibtt  ttfeV  It3 
(with  variations),  1  S317  +  (v.  »)D'1),  in  which 
i13  points  to  an  imprecation  understood  but 
not  expressed.  With  3  prefixed  tiK.2220 
nb3  tOK  rm  nfia  nt  TOW  and  one  spake  tn 
ifo's  tCT«e,  and  another  spake  in  that  wise 
(||  2Ch  1819  .133  . . .  H33 ;  prob.  rightly).  +2. 
of  place,  here  (rare,  chiefly  in  E),  Gn  3 i37  H3  D'b 
place  it  here  before  my  brethren,  NU231615 
2  S  1830  Eu  28.  Eepeated,  Ex  212  nbl  D3  |B>1 
and  he  turned  this  toay  and  that  way;  nb  . . .  !"I3 
on  this  side  .  .  .  on  that  side  Nu  1131.  With 
IS  Gn  225  and  we  will  go  n3"iy  as  far  as  here 
(bfiKTiKws)  i.e.  yonder.  f3.  of  time,  H3  ny 
hitherto,  Ex  716  (cf.  D|»H8),  Jos  17";  nbiy 
n3~lj)1  till  now  and  till  then,  i.  e.  meanwhile, 
1  K  i8tt. 

< 

i"G2  adv.  thus  (NH  abbrev.  to  1J|,  with 
preps.  ^3  ['3  meanwhile,  ^l?'??  therefore;  prob. 
either  from  H3  and  3,  lit.  as  «faw,  01,a,h;  or 
from  '13  H3  Kb"1,283),  somewhat  more  emph. 
than  nb,  usu.  prefixed  to  word  which  it  quali- 


fies:— Exi2u  inx  taxn  rODl  and  ifets  shall 
ye  eat  it,  29s5  Nu826  u15  ^  nty)  DN  H33  DN1, 
rgHjsjj  Dt  25»  29!3  (cf  j  K  98  Je  2  28);  so  often 
with  tlbS :  1  S  1917  won  033  nc6  why  hast 
thou  thus  deceived  me?  2  S  1721  1  K  i6'48;  Je 
139  1911  2811  5164;  once  with  an  adj.  2S134 
bn  ri33  nn«  Vtm  why  art  thou  thus  lean  ?  Ec 
11s  answering  to  ffc3;  ^  14415  ^  n33B>  &J>n 
the  people  to  which  it  is  thus.  Once  2  Ch  181* 
repeated,  in  this  way . .  .in  that  way  (||  1  K  2220 
H33  ,  ,  .  nb3).  Comp.  the  syn.  ntfD.  With 
a  prep,  once,  in  late  Hebrew,  Est  9s6  i">33"7$? 
concerning  such  a  matter.  With  the  interrog. 
<K,  r\3y«how?  (p.  32). 

fl.  [nn3]  vb.  be  or  grow  dim,  faint 
(NH  id.;  Aram.  SH3 ;  cf.  Ar.^be  j£\,  i.  e. 
weak,  cowardly) — Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nnn.3  Dt  34'; 

impf.  nqs*  is424;  3  fs.  nran  Zc  n17;  t^m  Jb 

177;  tHJ3*1  Gn  271;  Inf.  abs.  nn3  Zc  ii17;— 
grow  dim,  of  eye  Gn  271  (J),  Dt  347  Jb  1 77;  of 
violent  putting  out  of  eye  Zc  ii1717;  he  shall 
not  grow  dim  Is  424,  of  servant  of  **  under  fig. 
of  lamp  or  fire  (v.  Kay  Che  De),  or  grow  faint 
(cf.  Di).  Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  nrinsi  consec.  Ez  2112 
(subj.  nrr*H ;  ||  37^  DEM)  grow  faint  (Pi 
intrans.,  Ges'62*,  Kb1-187;  but  rd.  perh.  nnn.3). 

t  [nn3]  adj .  dim,  dull,  faint ;  only  f.  nils 
Lv  13'  + 6  t.;  pi.  nin?  Lv  iy°  i  S  3s;— dim,  of 
eyes  I  S  32;  of  burning  wick  ('3  nnips)  Is  42s; 
dull  (in  colour,  of  plague-spots)  Lv  1  g6-21-26-39-56; 
fig.= faint  '3  to  is6i3(opp.  rbrin  nop). 

Tnn3  n.f.  (dimming),  lessening,  allevia- 
tion ;—V^  '3  P*  of  Nineveh  Na319  (read 
nn3,  healingV). 

fll.  [Hn3]  vb.  Pi.  rebuke  (Syr.  Jla, 
Mand.  ND3  (No"-™)  i<Z.),  only  1  S  3"  sq.  3,  N^ 

D3  nns. 

T  T  * 

]HD  (</of  foil;  mng.dub.,  v.Dr28  *»;  Ar. 

vb.  J^Jj  is  divine,  and  "^alS  (Qor  52s)  is  o  se«r, 
the  organ  (mostly)  of  a  jinn,  rarely  of  a  god  : 
the  ^j-it\S  and  the  jnb  must  have  been  orig. 
identical  (both  alike  being  guardians  of  an 
oracle,  at  a  sanctuary) ;  but  their  functions 
diverged :  the  ^»li  gradually  lost  his  con- 
nexion with  the  sanctuary,  and  sank  to  be  a 
mere  diviner;  the  fn3  acquired  fuller  sacrif. 
functions:  v.  RSKncBr"-Kl-9'lU'72:';  We8k"",,I"-,»ft' 


Ph.   ffla 


463 


is   priest,    n3H3 


167  .    Xow  A™h-  "• ro  '• 

|flj>      n.m.  priest  (NH  ?na;  Aram.  pn|, 
Kins,  v<^,  JJo^;  Eth.  Wis  all  a./  on  Ph. 

and  Ar.  v.  supr.); — 'a  Gn  i418+43ot.;  pi. 
D^n'3  Ex  1 96  +  2  7  2  t. ;  cstr.  V.l]3  i  g  56  +  i  3 1. ; 
sf.  ^na  La  1" +22  t.  sfs.— tl.  priest-king: 
e.g.  Melchizedek  Gn  1418  (E  1),  cf.  fno*  (the 
Messianic  priest-king  like  Melchizedek);  Zc  613 
(Messianic  priest  and  king);  Israel  B^D.3  n?^I?P 
Ex  196  (E)  a  kingdom  of  priests  (priests  and 
kings  at  once  in  their  relation  to  the  nations); 
cf.  Is  6 1 6  (of  Israel  ministering  as  a  priest) ;  or  a 
chieftain  (exercising  priestly  functions)  £*!P  fnb 
Ex  2163v  i8'(all  JE);  so  also  probably  the  sons 
of  David  2  S  818,  his  grandson  1  K  4s,  and  Ira 
the  Jairite  2  S  2026,  who  as  princes  performed 
priestly  functions.  With  these  we  may  class  the 
B'ina  Ex  1  o22-24  (J).  f  2.  priests  of  other  re- 
ligions than  '>  's :  Potiphera  JN  '3  Gn  4 1 45-50  (E), 
4620(P);  Egyptian  BWB  Gn  4722-22-26(J);  Jin  '3 
1S55;  Philistine  DWOpl  MTB  1S62;  Virohis 
priests:  e.g.  of  Baal  2Kio19=of  Ahab  2K101'; 
of  Chemosh  Je  48';  of  Malcam  Je  49s;  Mattan 

was  i>jnn  '3  2K  n18=2Ch2317;  ay  nnoan 

Q^nan  Zp  I4;  Josiah  burned  the  bones  of  the 
priests  of  the  Baalim  and  Asherim  2  Ch  34s. 
1 3.  priests  of  special  orders  in  Israel :  a.  Micah 
in  the  hill-country  of  Ephraim  consecrated  his 
own  son  jnbp  frW)  Jui7s;  but  so  soon  as 
he  could  secure  Jonathan  ben  Gershom,  a  de- 
scendant of  Moses  (see  VB  Ju  1830),  he  conse- 
crated him,  jnai>  'b  rcn  Ju  i7'<""»  18419;  fnan 
v'-1718-20-24-27.  He  was  captured  by  the  Danites, 
and  he  and  his  line  became  priests  at  Dan  until 
the  Exile,  v1919-30.  b.  Jeroboam  D^na  ne>V 
1K12"  of  those  not  ^  >J3D,  as  fltea(n)  '3 
priests  of  (the)  high  places  1  K  1232  \f^^= 
TtiO-£>  '3  2  Ch  1 1 15;  Amaziah  (of  this  class)  was 
i>trn<3  '3  Am  710;  v.  also  2  Ch  139;  called  by 
'•  yet  Hosea  rebukes  them 


Chr  B\-6k  tibb  '3  V" 
as  priests  of  ''  Ho  44 


5'69;  at  the  Exile  they 


were  deported  by  the  Assyrians  2  K  1 727'".  c. 
the  people  imported  into  Samaria  made  some 
of  themselves  niC3  '3  to  worship  "•  the  God 
of  the  land  2  K  17s2.  -t-4.  priests  in  Israel 

BWT3T1  who  bore  the  ark  and  the  trumpets  Jos 

,13.14.15.17      .3.9.10.17.18.18    £4.4.6.6.8.9.12.13.16    /-IT      T"p\  fr 

8s...io.u.  Eliwasfnsn  iSi9211;  ni.T  '3  14';'  and 
his  sons  mnb  '3  1  S  I3;  a  B^nan  03&D  1  S  213 
mentions  the  ministering  priest  |nan  and  the 
'3n  TJ3  1  S  21314161S,  Ahijah  was  ^D  jn  time  of 


Saul  1  8  i4»-">-3«;  Abimelech  **}  at  Nob,  a 
priestly  centre,  1  S  2i235-6-710  2211;  where  were 
many  "■  p.qb  1  g  aa«M7*  all  slaln  by  Saul  ex_ 

cept  Abiathar  son  of  Ahimelech  1  S  22111818", 
who  became  'an  1  S  23°  307  1  K  1 '■'»•*•«  22219; 
Zadok  later  was  In  2  S  1527 1  K  x8-26-32.34.38.39.44.4s 
2s5  32 1  Ch  1 639  2  46 :  so  that  the  two  were  tWO(n) 
2  S8"=  1  Ch  1816  (rd.'nx-fa  "UTatn 2  S8'7  <S"We 
Dr,  and  correct  1  Ch  1 8 16  accordingly)  2  S  1  s36-35 
17"  19"  20s6  1K44;  Sol.  removed  Abiathar 
1  K  2W  and  Zadok  was  anointed  ID3?  ace.  to 

1  Ch  29™;  cf.  prediction  of  rejection  of  house 
of  Eli  and  selection  of  ?ON3  'a  1  g  228-35;  Je- 
hoiada  'SH  led  the  revolution  against  Athaliah 

2  K  n*****"  I23-810=  2  Ch  2211  238-8-91414 
242-20-25,  perh.  also  Je  29s6;  D*jnOfl  sustaining 
him  in  his  reforms  2  K  1 25-6-7-8-9-10-17;  Uriah  was 
**n  in  the  reign  of  Ahaz  2  K  j^10-11-11-15-16  Is82; 
Hilkiah  of  Josiah  2  K  2210U14  23"  2  Ch  341418. 
Other  individual  priests  are  named,  e.  g. : 
Pashhur  of  Jehoiachin  Je  20';  Zephaniah  of 
Zedekiah  Je  211  2g*MM  37s;  '3H  is  Ezekiel's 
title  Ez  i3.  Priests  are  classed  with  officials 
of  state  :  prophets  and  priests  2  K  23s  Is  28' 
Je  531 613  810 1418  2311-33-34  267-81116  29'  La  220  4"; 
priests  and  elders  La  i19416;  king  and  priest 
La  26;  kings,  priests,  and  prophets  Je  I3IS; 
kings,  princes,  and  priests  Je  i18;  princes, 
eunuchs,  and  priests  Je  3419;  priest,  sage,  and 
prophet  Je  1818;  chiefs,  priests,  and  prophets 
Mi  311;  prophets,  priests,  and  elders  Ez  7s6; 
kings,  princes,  priests,  and  prophets  Je  226  4"  81 
32s2;  princes,  judges,  prophets,  and  priests  Zp 
3*;  seeming  to  exclude  any  other  officials. 
Apparently  in  the  same  generic  sense  D'jnsn 
Je  i1  28  27"  281-6  2925  3 114;  jnaa  Is  24s;  B\H3 
Jb  i219;  iT3n3Lai4Ez2  226;  VJH3  ^78".  Moses 
and  Aaron  among  his  priests  ^  99s  includes 
Moses  (against  P).  Zion's  priests  clothed  with 
righteousness  and  salvation  \jr  1 3  2916=  2  Ch  641, 
prob.  here  also.  +  5.  Levitical  priests  B'inan 
ti$n  Dt  17918  181  24s  279  Jos  33  8s3  (all  D),Je 
33i8  (inverted),  v21  (neither  in  ©),  2  CI155  (="3T\ 
'Vll  1  K84:  Chronicler  retains  originalDeutero- 
nomic  reading),  Ez  4319  4415  (cf.  6);  *fc  'J.a  'an 
Dt  2 15  3 19;  'bb  '&  T\pb  Is  6621  take  for  priests, 
for  Levites  (of  the  nations  in  Messianic  age). 
Doubtless  of  same  class  are:  B'jnbn  Dt  183 1917 
Jos  36'8  4"  (D) ;  and  fnan,  the  priest  officiating 
on  a  partic.  occasion  Dt  183  202;  or  holding  a 
partic.  dignity  1712  26".  The  ttina  of  the 
other  cities  of  Judah,  ni03n  '3,  who  were  not 
allowed  to  minister  in  Jerusalem  2  K  23s-8-9-20, 


p> 


464 


ma 


may  be  an  attempt  to  enforce  an  exclusion 
from  the  priesthood  of  all  but  Levitical  priests. 
1 6.  Zadokite  priests  :  Ezekiel  distinguishes 
among  tPvD  D'anan  those  of  the  seed  of  Zadok, 
pi"I5T  *JS;  all  but  the  latter  excluded  by  him  from 
priesthood  4046  43"  4415  4811;  the  priests  of  his 
code  being  all  Zadokites  404546  421314  43s4'27  44"' 
22jo.3o.3i  45<.i9  46s.i».2o  481013.  7.  Aaronic priests. 
In  H.  it  is  taken  for  granted  that  a  priest  is  of 
the  seed  of  Aaron;  the  pi.  is  never  used;  P3  is 
used  for  any  priest  Lv  219  221(UU213;  ?nan  for 
Aaron  Lv  2121,  and  for  the  official  priest  (act- 
ing for  the  priesthood,  almost  collective)  Lv 

X„S.6     22H     2,10.U.20.20    2  w8.8.8.11.12.12.14.H.18.21.23_         rpj^ 

priests  of  P  are  PW  "i*  Lv  1  "•»  22  3"  2 1 '  Nu  33 
io8  Jos  2119;  so  in  Chronicles  2  Ch  13910  2618 
29s1  3iI935M";  f»^-  *s  use<l  °f  Aaron  22  t., 
Eleazar  29 1.,  Phinehas  Jos  2230and  elsewhere; 
180  t.  of  ministering  priests,  or  generic  of  the 
priests;  D'anan  LV622  f  132  1633  J0S416;  pa 
Lv  616.  Chronicles  distinguishes  D^bni  D'an'an 
iChi32i5nl4  232  246-31  281321  2Ch81'6  ii13i3910 
234  24s  294  301525  si2-2'4-9  3430  35818  (the  variants 
without  t  2  Ch  23"  3027  are  due  to  copyists' 
errors),  Ezr  i5  270  3812  620  f  82930  91  Ne  772  813 

11s  X21-30*4-44 1330;  uransnn  &bn  2  Ch  198  3021; 

priests,  Levites,  and  others  I  Ch  92  Ezr  io5  Ne 
,0i.29.3i  IX2o.  *b  <33  antith.  to  'an  Ezr  81S;  pan 
D^n  DV  pnN  p  Ne  io39;  B'3n3(n)in  Chr67t.has 
the  same  reference,  as  also  &%tit  Ezr  97Ne  9s234; 
p's  Ezr  2<0=Ne  765;  mn^  'a  '2  Ch  2617;  vans 
/fts  (God's)  priests  2  Ch  1312;  iTjiD'3  teaching 
priest  2  Ch  1 53 ;  P'3n  is  used  of  Jehoiada  in  time 
of  David  1  Ch  27s,  and  Azariah  in  the  reign  of 
Uzziah  2.Ch  2617.  In  the  literature  of  the 
restoration  fnbn  is  used  of  Ezra,  Ezr  711  io1016 
Ne  82-9  1226;  Uriah  Ezr  8s3;  Eliashib  Ne  134; 
Shelemiah  Ne  i3ls;  VSKSn  Jo  i'13  217  Hg  2"- 
12-13  Zc  76  Mai  i6  2';  priests  and  prophets  Zc  7"; 
p3  Mai  27.  8.  tlte  high  priest:  pan  is  fre- 
quently used  (see  4)  to  designate  the  priest 
who  was  at  the  head  of  priestly  affairs.  The 
adj.  ^>i"ian  first  appears  of  Jehoiada  2  K  12", 
then  of  Hilkiah  2  K  2248  23'  2  Ch  349;  after  the 
exile,  of  Joshua  Hg  I11214  224  Zc  318  6",  and 
Eliashib  Ne  3'  =°  1 3s8.  But  P  uses  it  of  Aaron 
andhiseldestdescendantswhoare  anointed  with 
holy  oil  Lv  2 110  (H;  vriKO  b^in  'an),  Nu  35 
*•»•»  Jos  206,  and  so  PP^BTj  '3H  Lv  4«-1«6ls,  cf. 
i6M.  tnhn  '3  is  used  of  Seraiah  2  K  2518=Je 
52s4 ;  and,  in  Chronicler,  of  Amariah  2  Ch  1 911, 
Jehoiada  2  Ch  2411,  Azariah  2  Ch  26s0  3110;  of 


Aaron,  Ezr  7s.  (We  also  supposes  ntCWl  in 
2  S  1 5s7  to  be  a  corruption  of  tPNin,  which  he 
regards  as  postexilic  insertion.  The  text  is 
corrupt  [see  DrBm-1-c-];  but  this  correction  is 
improbable.  Lists  of  high  priests  occur  1  Ch 
,.30-41  535-38^  ^  priest  of  second  rank  (pa 
n3E>D(n))  appears  in  2  K  234  (cstr.pl.  incorrect), 
2518= Je  52";  'an  »S?I  2  K  i92=Is  371,  Je  19'; 
'an  PV  2 Ch  3614  Ezr  82429  io5;  'an  •%*) Ne  1 27. 

f  11.  []n3]  vb.  only  Pi.denom.  act  as  priest ; 
— Pf.  P?  Ex  4013  1  Ch  S36;  3  mpl.  Una  Ex  2841 
4o15;  Impf.  3  ms.  ft?.  Nu  34+2  t.;'  pi.  «q^ 

1  Ch  24s;  Inf.  cstr.  P?  Ex  29l+  1 1  t.;  sf.  Ufj3 
Ex  281-3'4.- — 1.  minister  as  a  priest,  abs.  Ex  3110 
35"  3941  Lv  1632  Nu  33-VallP);  '*?  '3  minister 
tome('>)  Ex2813-4-41  29M43O304O1316  (all  P),  Ez 
4413  Ho4«;  Hin^  '3  Lv  7s5  (P),    1  Ch  5M  24s 

2  Ch  1 114  (alw.  of  Aaron  and  his  sons,  exc.  Ez 
4413  2  Ch  1 114,  where  Levites  are  forbidden  to 
minister ;  and  Ho  46  of  Israel,  whose  national 
priesthood  is  taken  away).  2.  be  or  be- 
come priest  Dt  io6  (E  \).  3.  play  the  priest : 
1«B  pa?  |nPI3  IS6110  as  a  bridegroom  (that) 
priests  it  with  his  turban,  decks  himself  with  a 
splendid  turban  such  as  the  priests  wore. 

trrSHS  n.f.  priesthood; — abs.  '3  Ex  29" 

+  5t.;Tcstr.  nana  Nu  25"+  2 1.;  sf.  Banana  nu 
I81-7-7;  Dnana  NU310;  pi.  niana  1  s  286.— nana 

TW  priesthood  of  '< ,  the  portion  of  the  Levites 
Jos  1 8'(D) ;  pi. priest's  offices  1  S 2s6 ;  elsewhere 
Ex  299  4o'5 Nu  310 1610  181"  2513  (all  P),  Ezr  282 
=Ne7M,  Neis29-29. 

1 213  n.pr.gent. Ez 305, rd. 2b © StaPo,,J"-6 
Co,  cf.  Sm. 

tjni3n.m.helmet('/dub.;NHl'ata,Arani. 
NVata  turban;  cf.  VQlp Ez  2324)— abs/3  Ez  2710; 

yaia  386;  cstr.  Jpia  (Ew'213'')  i  S  176  Is  5917; 

pi.  D^aia  Je  464  2  Ch  26"; — helmet,  of  bronze 

teWr^g  nt?na  'a  1  S  175;  Je  464  Ez  27'°  38s 
2  Ch  26";  'fig.  of  '\  nyie*  '31  iptfa  n[m  rfcffl 
Wlh|  Is  5917. 

t  [HIS]  vb.burn,  scorch,  brand  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  J  as  esp.  Pa.;  Ar.  u'^S  cauterize) — Niph. 
Impf.  2  ms.  niari  Is  432  thou  shalt  not  be  scorched 

(fig.  of  Isr.,  \\^);  3  fpl.  >W  &  V^T-1  Pr6» 
shall  a  man  walk  on  the  coals  and  his  feet  not 
be  burned  ?  (||  *\~$  of  garments  v27). 


t"<3  n.[m.]  burning,  branding  (for  form, 
cf.  n  from  nn,  <K,  'X,  "y:  Kb"- 1-6*)— only  ♦? 
*}  nnn  Is  32<  branding  instead  of  beauty,  in 
judgment  on  women  of  Jerusalem. 

tnjO  n.f.  id. ;  'a  nnn  '3  Ex  2 125. 
Trfi3Q  n.f.  burnt-spot,  scar  of  a  burn; 

B's-niap  Lv  1324;  reaq  v24-2528-28  (all  P). 

3313  v.  sub  333. 

T 

1  [  71 3]  vb.  comprehend,  contain  (NH, 
Aram,  id.,  measure,  measure  out,  of  dry  or  liquid 
measure;  Syr.  Aph.'^o/'id.;  Ar.  fe' measure 
grain)— Qal  Pf  only  Is  4o12t5\S>B'3  ^3  .  .  .  VD 
H?n  "•??.  «>Ao  ^«^  comprehended  the  dust  of  the 
earth  in  a  shdish-measure  ?  Pilp.  Pf.  ^3^3  2  S 
1933;  sf.  0^?|)3  1 K 184;  2  ms.  sf.  DFlbsba  NeQ2', 
etc.;  Impf  7$&  Zc  1 116  +  ,  etc.;  7w/.cs<r.  b^3 
Je2o9+,etc;  Pt.b^a  Ma.lf;~sustain,main- 
tain,  contain:  1.  sustain,  support,  nourish,  sq. 
ace.  pers.  Gn45n  5021  (both  E),  2  S  193334  203 
1  K  47'  (vb  abs.),  57  17"  Ne  921  Ru  415  f  55^ 
Zc  1 1 16  (of  sheep);  sq.  ace.  pers.  +  rei  (food)  Gn 
47    (J),  i  K  18413.         2.  contain,  sq.  ace.  pers. 

1  K  8"  2  Ch  25  618  (heavens  cannot  contain  '1); 
hold  in,  restrain  Yahweh's  word  within  one, 
Je  209.  3.  support,  endure,  sickness  fc"N  TpT\ 
*nj»qe  63;  Pr  1814  Mai  32(obj.  Ufa  Di<-TlK);~of 
sustaining  a  cause,  in  court,  ttEB>t?3  )*TOT  '^3? 
f  1 1 2s.  Polp.  Pf.  3  pi.  A?J>|  were  supplied  with 
food  1  K  2027  (Klo  prop.  Pajaa).  Hiph.  Impf 
T%  1  K  726-f  2  t.etc;  Inf.  cstr.  ^3n  Je  6"  + 
5 1. ; — contain,  hold,  hold  in,  endure  ;  1 .  contain, 
sq.  ace.  (of  liquid)  1  K  726-28  2  Ch  4s;  in  fig.  Je 
213,  abs.  Ez  2332;   (of  burnt-offering)   1  K  8M 

2  Ch  Y;  hold  in  (wrath  of  \  obj.  not  expr., 
subj.  Jeremiah)  Je  6"  (opp.  ?JSB>).  2.  sus- 
tain, endure,  sq.  ace.  Am  710  Je  io10  Jo  211. 

T7373  n.pr.m.  one  of  the  wise  men  whom 
Solomon  surpassed  1  K  5"  1  Ch  26  (on  format 
v.  Ba1™206). 

D"0  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  '|3T  11.  is  heap  up, 
accumulate;  ISjS  heap,-  *ji  herd  of  camels, 
hence  perh.  no'?  as  a  group,  herd,  or  /oc&  of 
stars,  but  uncertain  (v.  '"H?*?)). 

TiTO"^  n.f.  perh.  Pleiades  (v.  supr.;  NH 
id./  X  NO'1?,  <S  bcua)— as  made  by  '\  Am  5s 
(||^D3),  Jb9»  (||  V]l,  £pa,  jon  nin);  and  under 


465  p 

his  control,  '3  nteTJjD  Jb  38"  (||  ^D3  TVa&O).— 

(Stern  JM-  Zelt*hr-  f-  Wlsaen.   u.  Lebon.  III.  (186*«)  258  ft   JT"  • 

SchenkelBL  HoffmZAW '"•""*•  interpret  vy   as 
Pleiades,  and  ncs  as  Sirius). 

fi.  [jn3]  jj,  vb.  prob.  be  firm,  only  in  der. 

conj.  (NH  Aram.  JO,  in  der.  conj.,  }?3  arrange, 

direct;    ycj>   put  right,   correct;    As.   kdnu, 

be  firm,  right  DlHWB3a;  Ar.  yarned.  _,)  exist, 

occur,  be  ;  so  Eth.  Wj  Sab.  ps  DHM2"811"'™, 

Ph.  pa  6e  (oft.));— Wiph.  Pf.  (on  3  ms.  v.  Pt. 

infr.),  3  fs.  .13133  1  K  246 ;   3  pi.  U133  pr  i9»; 

«3J  Ez  167;   7m^/  fa  Pr  i23+;  3fs.  Jisn  Je 

3o»  +  ;   |3rn  1  K212  2  Ch  816,  etc.;  Imv.  >i3.1 

Am  412;  pn  Ez  387;  pi.  tt»f!  2  Ch  354  Kt  (Qr 

VMQ  Hiph.);  P<.  |133  Gn4i32  +  (in  V  93*  and 

perh.  elsewh.  the  Pf.  would  be  poss.);  cstr.  [133 

Pr418;  f.  .13133  +  5»»+  2  t.;  pl.  D<333  Ex  i,»+ 

2  t.;  pass,  or  neut.,  and  (less  oft.)  reflex.: — 1. 

be  set  up,  established,  fixed  :    a.  lit.,  of  house 

upon  (^J?)  pillars  Jui62629,  so,  in  metaph,  of 

temple-mt.,  sq.  B^13  Is  22=Mi  4';  be  firm,  of 

breasts  at  puberty  Ez  167;  firmly  established, 

of  ?3*  V'  931=9610=i  Ch  1630;  firm,  i.  e.  a 

strong  support,  of  Vs  hand  iOJJ  jfan  »TJ  ^  89^ 

(||  VgBgTI  'yi-it).     b.  fig.,  of  throne  2  S  7  »=  1  Ch 

1714,  1  K  2*i,893»9?  Pr  1612  25s  29";  of  king, 

royal  family, kingdom  1  S  2031  1  K  21246  2S  726= 

1  Ch  1 7M.      c.  of  any  persons,  be  establislted, 

stable,  secure,  enduring  Jb  2i8(c.  'js!5),  Pr  123, 

also  v19  (subj.  ncN  r\w),  yj,  1 01'  (c!  »3Tf  naab), 

io229(c.'^3D|'),  i4o12(c.n«3);  of  plans  Pn'61 
2018;  D'l'n  Jto  4 '8  <A«  established,  stable,  (part) 
0/  «Ae  rfay,  i.  e.  mid-day,  when  the  sun  seems 
motionless  in  mid-heaven. — 2  S  66v.  1*133  n.pr. 
infr.  A.  fixed,  securely  determined  DVD  "n^n  '3 
QW£?  (||  n»N)  Gn4i32(E);  so  totJfb'jtjVl^a 
Ho  63  MT,  butrd.  inKXOJ  [3  W1TO;3  Gie^1"1"208 
We""00-;  substantiated,  certain,  of  an  allegation 
Dt  I3K=  174;  JiSJ-by  ace.  to  (what  is)  certam, 
=  certainly,  assuredly  1  S  23s3  264  (v.  Dr).  2. 
in  moral  sense,  be  directed  aright,  of  ways  Pr  426 
V'  1 1 96  (cf.  Hiph.  3) ;  befixed  aright,  stedfast  |T3J 

**?  V  579-8 1082,  so  1 127;  imy  |tej  vb  Dsb  7837; 
{tej  nn  5i>2  (ipinp  3>);  p  hflw^'jtoj  Ni> 

Ex  8s2  (J)  it  is  not  W^/t<,  ;«-oper,  etc. ;  pt.  f.  .13133 
as  subst.  =  «;Aa<  it  right,  the  right  Jb427-8';=' 
uprightness  fs10.  3.  prepare,  be  ready,  pers.  Am 
4w(Oinf.)j  words  Pr2218;  ^  f3m  fbn  EZ387; 
2  Ch  354  Kt  (Qr  Hiph.);  pt.  as  adj. =prepared, 

Hh 


P3 


466 


P 


ready,  oft.  c.  njn,  of  persons  Ex  19"-"  34s  Jos  84 
(all  JE);  of  things,  sq.  b  pers.  Jb  125  Ne  8,(l, 
£>  loc.  Jb  1812,  \>  nom.  act.  -f  3818;  3  loc.  Jb  15s3; 
4.  pass.  6e  prepared,  of  judgments  Pr  1 929 
(7  pers.);  of  work  be  arranged,  settled  2  Ch  816; 
fig.  of  prayer  yfr  1412  be  arranged,  set  in  order, 
as  incense  before  thee  (>  present  itself  as 
incense) ;  be  arranged,  ordered,  of  temple 
service  2  Ch  29s5  3510". 

Hiph.  Pf.  r?n  Jos  4<  + ;  sf.  'Sr?n  1 K  2M; 
fr?.v!  2  S  512  1  Ch  14s;  aran  Jb  28^;  2  ms. 
TfW&i  Jb  11"  +  ;  3  pi.  W^n  iCh  I2M  +  ;  <*W1 
consec.  Ex  16';  1  pi.  «^?IJ  1  Ch  2916;  «?ri 
(Ges'72-"")  2  Ch  2916,  etc.;  Impf.  p?J  Ju  12'+; 
J?|l  1  Ch  15'+ 3  t.,  etc.;  Imv.  ?3n  Gn  43"+; 
pl.  U'an  Jos  1"  + ;  /«/  a6«.  ??n  jos  3",  so  p?n 
43  (rd.  rir},  v.  Di),  Je  io23  (v.  Gie),  Ez  714  (v. 
Sm  Co  and  infr. ;  see  on  all  Kon1,468);  cstr.  P?n 
Is  9«  + ;  sf.  IJ'an  Na  24  Pr  8*;  iwaq  Je  33s;  Pt. 
P?9  Je  io12+4t.; — (favourite  word  in  Ch.,  in 
various  applications)  1.  establish,set  up:  a.  king 
(or,  one  as  king)  2  S  5"  1  K  2W  1  Ch  1 4s,  royal 
seed  1^89',  kingdom  1S1313  2S  7,2=iChi7u, 
1  Ch  287  2  Ch  121  if,  throne  1  Ch  22'°;  the 
world  bari  Je  io12=5i15;  mts.  ^  65';  heavens 
Pr  817;  an  altar  upon  (->?)  its  base  Ezr  3s.  b. 
God's  faithfulness  V'893;  heart  of  humble  io17. 
C.  =  accomplish,  do  Je  33s  (||  n'cy),  =  make  Is 
4020  Jb2827.  d.  make  firm,  only  inf.  abs.,  as 
&Av.=firmly  |3H  Jos  317;  fly}  43  (v.  supr.)  2. 
a.  _/?x,  so  as  to  be  ready,  make  ready,  prepare, 
a  gift  Gn  4321'  (J),  place  Ex  2320  (JE),  2  Ch  31; 
c.  ?  rei  1  Ch  1 513,  also  (obj.  om.)  v12  (vid.  Be,  and 
Da8™'*144),  2  Ch  i4  (fan?,  v.  Ges*,38-3b);  oft. 
prepare  food,  ace. +  ?  pers.  Jos  i"(D),  ^  7820; 
i'om.Pre'^o26;  obj.om.  iCh^39  2Ch  35141"6; 
both  om.  Gn  4316  (J),  1  Ch  9s2;  prepare  a  road 
Dti93,  a  sacrifice  Zp  I7,  ambuscades  Je  5112, 
one's  work  Pr  24s7,  materials  for  (?)  temple 
I  Ch  22"4  ,  also  v14b  (no  ?),  29s-3;  weapons  (c.  i> 
pers.)  2  Ch  26"  and  (hostile  purpose)  \jr  7",  cf. 
57',  Is  1421  prepare  slaughter-place  for  (?)  his 
children;  store-rooms  2  Ch  31"*,  also  vllb  (obj. 
om.);  gallows  (c.  ?  pers.)  Est  64  710;  corn  (pro- 
duce of  land)  ^65'°;  land  v10,  so  (  =  restore) 
68";  c.  ace.  pers.  2  Ch  35s;  fig.  of  belly  pre- 
paring deceit  Jb  1535;  make  preparation  (for, 
S  rei)  1  Ch  226,  and  v6  (!>  om.);  sq.  ni3:6  1  Ch 
28s,  c.  ace.  material +  n'i33!)  1  K  532  1  Ch  2916; 


without  p,  make  ready  1  S  23s2  Na  24;  Ez  714 
(rd.  f?n  W3PI  Co,  for  bhn  'n  MT)  =  make 
full  preparation  1  make  thee  ready  I  Je  4614 
(^>  dat.  eth.),  Ez  287  (id),  2  Ch  354.  b. 
provide  for,  provide,  furnish  Nu  231'29  297 
Jos  44  (all  JE),  Jb  271617,  food  for  (p)  raven 
Jb3941,  rain  for  (?)  earth  ^I478;  1  Ch  2919  2  Ch 
26  ^  74  "\  3.  direct  one's  face  towards  ("??) 
Ez  43";  in  moral  and  spiritual  sense,  direct 
one's  step  (ViyX)  =  order  aright,  Je  io23(v.supr.), 
Pi- 1 69,  so  {V11&)  + 1 1 9m ;  vr6«  *  ^J.cb  VfiT  psn 
2  Ch  27s,  also  (sq.  WV1  only)  Pr  2129  Kt  (Qr 
pa});  B$  ttr6«n  psnn  ^y  2  Ch  29s6  that  which 
God  had  ordered  aright  for  the  people  (on 
art.  =  pron.  rei.  v.  Ges  *  "*■  *  b) ;  sq.  3?  Jb  ii's 

^788;  +  \  "vik  B'hib  to|>  pan  t6  2  Ch  1 214,  so 
1 93  3o19;  +  *  rnin-ns  tfinrfr  Ezr  710 ;  33^  pan 

'ON  1  S  f  direct  the  heart  towards  '\  I  Ch  2918 
C  subj.),  so  (c.  DTONp)  2  Ch 2033;  hence  (no  obj. 
expr.)=grtt>e  attention,  sq.  inf.  Ju  126.  4.  ar- 
range, order  2  Ch  291*  (of  sacred  vessels; 
+  ue"tj?n),  3520  (of  temple). 

Hoph.  Pf.  }3Vl  Is  3033,  P«»j  consec.  Is  16' 
Zc  5";  f?rn  Na  26;  Pi.  J31D  Pr  2131,  pl.  D^3» 
Ez  4043; — 1.  be  established,  of  throne  Is  166;  be 
fastened,  of  hooks  Ez  4043.  2.   be  prepared 

for  (?  pers.)  Is  30s3  and  (?  temp.)  Pr  2131;  abs. 
Na  26;  be  ready  Zc  5". 

Po'lel.  Pf.  3  ms.  J3i3  V'  98  +  3  t.,  XtjBt[ 
consec.  Hb  212;  sf.  I^jj*  Is  4518;  2  ms.  BMto 
V.  994 1 1990,  nmya  ,/,  84,  etc.;  /m/;/.  3  ms.  &B[ 
Is627;  sf.  <JJjSp  Dt326,  n33i3^242-r,  sf.  1 
pi.  UJ3J1  Jb  31"  («§»!  van  d.  H);  2  ms.  $9J| 
fji02ia,  etc.;  /wiv.  j}i3  Jb  8s  (but  on  text 
v.  infra),  i"IJ3'l3  i/c  9017,  sf.  WJjfa  ^90''; — orig. 
make  firm; — 1.  ««<  «y?,  establish:  a.  of  men, 
/ownrf,  a  city  Hb  212  (||  FU3),  ^  10 7s6.  b.  of 
God,  establish,  king's  throne  2  S  7"=  1  Ch  1 712, 
his  own  throne  y\r  9s  (OBBw),  sanctuary  Ex  157 
(song),  a  nation  Dt  32*  (poem  ;  ||  HJp,  TVffH),  a 
city  +  48*  87s,  bn  f  242  (c.  i>3?,  ||  ip;),  n? 
1 1 990,  cf.  Is  4518,  also  ijf  6810  (obj.  om.,  rd.  perh. 
njx  n?  Bi  Che),  heavens  Pr  319  (||  nj5"'^), 
moon  and  stars  ijr  84;  fig.,  steps  of  men  403, 
work  of  men's  hands  9017'7,  justice  994;  estab- 
lish, i.e.  vindicate  and  make  secure  to  righteous 
(p^X)  710.  2.  constitute,  make,  a  man  (in 

womb)  Jb  3 115  (llnkl?),  cf.1^1 1973  (||  id.);  c.  ace. 
+  ?  rei  +  ?  pers.  reflex.  2  B  724  thou  hast  mad* 


P 


for  thyself  (1?),  thy  people  (IBynS)  Israel  for 
thyself  (v)  intoapeople(DVp)  for  ever.  3.  fix, 
so  as  to  be  ready,  arrow  upon  (?V)  string  yfr  1 I2, 
so  (rO  om.)  ^  2 113  (c.  Dn^B-i'y),  and  poss.  (J*n 
om.)  Is  5 1 13  (Di  Che  al. ;  but  dub.,  of.  Du ;  verse 
corrupt  ace.  to  Che In,r-  u  <*),  a  bow  f  7  ".  4.  di- 
rect (sc.  3.?),  sq.  "li^np  Jb  88,  i.e.  give  attention 
to  (but  no  ||  in  Po'L;  rd.  peril.  JJia,  cf.  Dt3210, 
v.  01  Di).  Fo'lal.   Pfi  be  established:  "D 

KrftS  lapn^p  f  3723 /rom'i  are  a  man's  steps 
established/  =be prepared  ^:i3  Ez  28'3  but  del. 
Co  Da  after  A  B  <3  al.  Hithpo'l.  Impf. ;  be 
established, of house,  3  ms.  ]))-T}\  Pr243(||i"lJ3?), 
of  nation,  2  fs.  »?3jS«l  (Ges'64-2")  Is  54";  3  fs. 
\i\zn  -  &>  resiored,  of  city  Nu  2 1 »  ( J  E ;  ||  man) ; 
set  oneself,  take  one's  stand  3  rapl.  ^J3\  -fy  59s. 

fi.  13  adj.  right,  veritable,  honest  (prop. 
firm,  upright;  Syr.  Jo  recte  PS  1662) — abs.  f? 
Ex  1  o29  +  (on  poss.  cstr.  v.  2  ad  fin. ) ;  pi.  D'JS  Gn 
42n.i».3i.3s.34._lm  rt-^;USU.  indecl.,oft.as  subst. 
a  right  thing,  esp.  c.  vbb.  dicendi  Ex  io29  (J) 
n"]?1!  II,  Nu  277  ITO1*  J3,  36s (both P);  Yt$  I? 
Pr  282  (the)  right  (i.e.  order  and  justice)  shall 
last  long  (v.  De  Now  VB);  =adv.  aright,  of 
pronunciation  Ju  126;  also  c.  vb.  agendi  Ec  810 
(on  Is  33s3  v.  in.  J?  sub  pa);  W#/t<  we«  \^  6510; 
(Che;  al.  =  «o);  c.  tO,  as  adj.,  not  right  &~121. 
J3"N?  "I2>K  2  K  1 79  things  which  were  not  right 
(vb.  agendi) ;  of  heart  of  a  fool  Pr  1 5' ;  Je  2310; 
as  subst.  =  what  is  not  right,  upright  Je  86;  c. 
vb.  agendi  |3"^7  2  K  7'  that  which  is  not  right 
we  are  doing,  Je  48301'.  2.  veritable,  true, 
,"1tH^"f3  Pr  1119  the  veritable  of  righteousness = 
true  righteousness;  Is  i66=Je  4830*  may  be 
either  their  boastings  are  not  true  or  (Thes  Che 
Di  Du  Gr  Gie  al.)  the  untruth  of  their  boastings 
(|3"SO  as  cpd.  cstr.) ;  abs.,  in  assent  to  some- 
thing already  said,  Right  1  Correct  !  True  ! 
Jos24.  3.  pl.concr.A(m€*<(men)Gn42111,-31-33S4 
(all  E). — 1.  1?  thus,  so,  v.  p.  485  infr.;  in.  |3 
place,  base,  v.  sub  )J3 ;  IV.  [|3],  D33,  D33,  v. 
sub  p. 

•j-n.  113  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Hadarezer  (nratjrt?) 
',T  ny  !«!3*  1  Ch  188,  ©  «  rOn  jK\fKrS>v  no\t(p)av 
(— 'O^S  2  S  88);  =mod.  Kuna,  near  Bereitan 
(betw.  Laodicea  and  Heliopolis),  ace.  to  Furrer 

2rv„ii.3<)  v  ,-,^-,3  p  g2  suprj  and  Thes_ 

"NiT^S  Kt,  VVXQ  Qr,  n.pr.m.  Levites. 
1.  2  Ch  3 1 12-13  (v.  Baer's  note).     2.  2  Ch  35".  — 

©  Xaifieviat,  Xwvipcas,  A  Xu^ci/tac. 


p3 
T|',3|!   n.pr.m.   (he  will  establish!); — 1.  a 


Simeonite  Gn46l0=Ex616,  Nu2612,  @  IaX«K")- 

2.  name  of  right-hand  pillar  before  temple  1  K 
7J'=2  Ch317,  ©  laXovfi  (opp.  tya,  q.v.  p.  126  f. 
supr.;  v.  alsoES8""1'191^). 

t^ZP  adj. gent,  of  pa;  l,  with  art.  as  n. 
coll.  "n  Nu  2612. 

TiTUto]  n.pr.m.  ('»  is  firm,  enduring); — 
Je  2720  =  vn^  24'  =  rroa;  284  292  1  Ch  3** 

Est  2«  =  !in;33  Je  2  224-28  371  (©  UXovias  through- 
out), all  of  last  king  but  one  of  Judah,  v.  pa;Vi; 
p.  220  supr. 

t  p3Q  n.m.Dn  "■ ll  fixed  or  established  place, 
foundation  (chiefly  poet.); — abs.  'D  Ex  15''  + 
2t.;  cstr.  JWf  1  K  8M+  iot;  sf.  "3bD  Is  184, 
WfflS  Ezr  268;'  pi.  sf.  TOOO  ^  1045;— 1.  fixed 
place  of  vs  abode  on  earth  Ex  1517  (song),  1  K 
8I3=2  Ch  62  (poet,  fragm.:  v.  ©  and  Dr""'-182); 
=place,  or  site  of  God's  house  Ezr  268;  p3D"?3 
|^2mn  Is  4s,  appar.  =  aW  the  extent  of  Mt.  Zion; 
redund.  (si  vera  1.)  iB^pt?  p3tp  ifcpm  Dn  8"  and 
the  place  of  his  sanctuary  shall  be  thrown  down 
(on  difficulties  of  v.,  see  Bev) ;  of  heavens  p3? 
iJjqC  1  K  8WASi'=  2  Ch 630S3M,  cf.  f  33";  ^isp 
alone  Is  184;  fig.  ^D?  pat?  0EBT31  pnx  ^  891S,  so 
972.  2.  foundation,  only  pi.,  poet.  fiK  "ID; 
miap-i>y  ^  1045. 

n313Q,  H33J3     n.f.  fixed  resting-place, 

t         :  t       :    25  " 

base;— abs.  'DiKf+5  t.;  HJ3D  1  K  7iMM-36; 

sf. myso  Zc 5" (Ges*27'38-1);  pi.  rfaiap  je 27", 

ni3D  1  K  727+  12  t.;  sf.  inM3D  Ezr  33;— 6a«e 
or  stand  of  laver  ">^3  1  K72727-!- 13  t.  1  K  7, 
2K1617  2513I6=  Je5217M,  Je27"  2Ch41414; 
of  altar  Ezr  3s;   of  the  symbol,  ephah  Zc  511. 

t  p33  n.pr.m.  only  in  'i  f$  2  S  6s ;  ©  No.8o^, 
ANax<Bi',  @L  Opva  tov  'U^ot/<raiot);=fl,3  1  Ch  139. 

Tni^Sfl  n.f.  arrangement,  preparation, 
fixed  place;- — 1.  arrangement,  disposition 
injtri  Ez  43",  i.  e.  the  arrangement  of  the 
house  (del.  Co  with  ©  codd.)  2.  prepara- 

tion, r\VC^2  nsp  pN1;  Na  210  and  no  end  to  the 
preparation  (i.  e.  things  jjrepared,  supply,  store). 

3.  fixed  place,    i.  e.   dwelling-place,    of   God 

(=p3D)  irnun  Jb233. 

t  ['yO]  n.  [m.]  cake,  sacrificial  cake  (?  -/pS; 
cf.  Hiph.  2.  a.  prepare  food,  etc.) — only   pi. 

H  h  2 


D\3 


468 


tfO 


abs.  D^Pfn   naboij  t*?*l  rffejjb  Je  718;   «*¥$ 

+L  Di3  n.f.L*4'a  cup  (-/unknown;  perh. 
kindred  with  D"3,  q.v.;    NH  id.;   Ph.  nD3  ; 

Aram.  D3,  .ms;  Ar.  JJjfis  Aram,  loan- wd.  ace. 
torra17,,butseeDHMVOJlw)— '3abs.Gn40"+; 
D'3  Pr2331;  cstr.  Gn  40"  +  ;  sf.  *Cta  ^  165  235 
etc.;  pi.  abs.  niD3  Je  35s;— cup  2  S  1 23;  for  wine 
Gn  40»»»^»  (allE),  Pr  2331  Je  35s;  OtSTTty 
1 K  7M  2  Ch  46 ;  D'tSinan  '3  Je  1 67  the  cup  offered 
to  mourners ;  fig.  (wine-)  cup  of  judgment  of 
\  from  which  the  nations,  or  Isr.,  must  drink 
Je  4913  La  421  +  759;  toon  '3  Is  Si*>*>;  RHJ  '3 
norm  je  2516,  of.  v17-28;  nVjnnn  '3  is  5i»*;  '3 
nocfi  nBB'Ez  23s3,  cfv31-32-33;  A  P?)  '3  Hb  216; 
by  bold  metaph.  Babylon  is  such  a  cup  3HT  '3 
*  T3  Je  5 17;  bo  of  wicked  persons,  fire,  brim- 
stone, and  burning  wind  are  DpiBTUD  1/^n6 
tlie  portion  of  their  cup;  '3  in  good  sense,  cup 
of  blessing  f  23s  (overflowing) ;  *?toj  "i?^n  rutp  * 
f  165;  niW^'3  f  11613. 

fn.  Di3  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  owl  (ace.  toVrss.; 
v.  Kn*Di  Lv  1117;  wd.  perh.  onomatop.) — un- 
clean bird  Lvii17  Dti416,  dwelling  in  ruins 

ni3-in  '3  ^  1027 

I.  TO  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  be  or  ma&e  round, 
hence  furnace,  pot,  basin,  fr.  shape ;  Ar.  Jli 
wind  about  (e.g.  a  turban) ,*j>turn  or  ta«s<  (of 
turban),  ]S blacksmith's  fire-place,  hornets'  or 
bees'  nest,  *ij£  bundle ;  >  Thes  comp.  Syr. 
iaoir  incaluit  (Lexx. aestuavit,  calefactus  est)). 

|i.  ["13]  n.[m.]  loasket-saddle,  ??|CP3? 
Gn3iM  in  the  camel-basket,  i.e.  the  basket- 
saddle  of  the  camel,  a  sort  of  palankeen  bound 
upon  the  saddle  proper  (cf.  Kn  in  Di  and  reff). 
n.  13  v.  in  alphabetical  order. 

t"V)3  n.[m.]  smelting-pot  or  furnace  (Ar. 
}Jr,  NH  id.;  Aram,  id.,  »oa  ;  Eth.  \VD-C\)— 
pot  or  furnace  for  smelting  metals,  but  alw.  in 
metaph.  or  sim.  of  human  sufferings  in  punish- 
ment or  discipline  :  iron  (fig.  of  Egypt  as  place 
of  bondage)  bpzn  '213  Dt  420  Je  1 i4,  '3?  '3  tf»? 
1  K  8";  gold  3$  '3  Pr  i73=2f '  (||  *fTfSf) 
various  metals  Ez  2 218-20-22;  once  *#  1«3  Is  48 
in  a  smelting-pot  of  affliction. 

lUjy'"rt!  n.pr.loc.  v.  )f<)  "fa  supr.  p.  02b, 


"7> 

'10 


tf^S]  n.[m.]  cooking-furnace  (Mishn. 
nn»3) — frangible,  only  du.  ff|Y?  Lv  11s5  (c. 
"1«PI),  perh.  as  supporting  two  pots  (Hi);  ® 
XVrpoTioftfs. 

iS%  "Yi*3  n.m.1K7S8  pot,  basin  (NH  "rt'3 
wash-basin,  so  Aram.  tCl*?)— abs.  "Is?  iK730  + 
8t.;  1<i»3iS2144-5t.;  cstr.ii1?  Ex  3o18+  2  t.; 
pi.  abs.  nil*?  1K740  (but  v.  infr.),  2Ch414; 
rhs3  1  K  743;  Wft}  2  Ch  46;  cstr.  nns3  1  K. 
738;— 1.  ^>o«  for  cooking  1  S  214  (||"«1,  nr&3, 
"1V1B).  2.  >•«-;««  CN  -li>3  Zc  126  (||  B>*  T£&; 
fig.  of  chiefs  of  Judah).  3.  basin  of  bronze 
for  washing,  laver;  set  on  a  bronze  support 
a.  before  tabernacle  Ex  301828  319  3516  388  3939 
4o7.n.30  Lv  g"  (all  P).  b.  10  in  number,  5  at 
each  front  comer  of  temple  1  K  7»-»J«-»-«= 
2  Ch  414,  2  Ch  46  (1  K  740  rd.  nh"Dn  as  v46  and 
II  2  Ch  41116,  so  Heb.  Codd.  ®  33  Th  Ke  Sta  Klo 
al.)  4.  platform  or  stage  of  bronze  (prob. 
round,  bowl-like  in  shape)  on  which,  ace.  to  Chr, 
Solomon  stood  and  kneeled  2  Ch  613. 

j-II.  [1^3]  vb.  mng.  dub.,  perh.  bore,  or 
dig,  or  hew  (DlPr<,lm  comp.  As.  kdru,  fell  trees 
(D1HWBS24))— only  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  n»3s=!**tt 
for  113  iff  2217  (MT  »T!|?i  v.  *T$)  <Aey  We  bored 
(digged,  hewn)  my  hands  and  my  feet  (si  vera  L; 
cf.  Vrss  De  Pe  Che  Bae  al. ;  some,  however, 
deriving  from  i"t"0  in  this  sense);  hence  per- 
haps following. 

t[mbp,  rTVOp]  n.f.  origin  (i.e.  place 
of  digging  out?)— sg.  sf.  DrnttO  ftX  Ez  2914; 
of  a  people,  persons:  pi.  sf.  TCfrDD  YJft  21s6 
(||n«7.33  -\b>«  Dipt??);  of  Jerus.,  ^rnj'bi  ^rnbt? 
»J$»Bn  fif$  163. 

t  [rVO£!]  »■[*•]  prob.  the  name  of  a  weapon, 
only  pi.  sf.  bsrrfOD  DDn  'O?  Gn  49B  weapons  of 
violence  are  their  'o  (other  conjectures  v.  in  Di). 

"funis  and  (Ezr  i12)  Chi  n.pr.m.  Cyrus 
(Pers.  K'ur'u(s),  SpiegAPK216';  Bab.  KuraSCOT 
on  Ezr  1',  DI  in  BaerDnpx)— king  of  (Anzan 
=  Susiana,  TieleBab-AMyrGrach-469,  and)  Persia, 
conqueror  of  Babylon  (Tiele1"-468*),  restorer  of 

Jews  to  Palestine  Is  442845I  Ezr  I?>'  called  ^? 
DIB  2  Ch  3622-12-23  Ezr  i112,  also  Ezr  i8  4s6  Dn 
io1;  simply  ^Bn  Dn  i2'. 

ti.  tt^S  n.pr.pers.m.,  gent,  et  terr. 
(Egypt.  Koi,  Steindorff^81-693,  As.  KHsu,  Id  lb- 
D1p.26i.  xasi  in  Tel  Amarna  tablets,  vid.  Wkl 


ST13 


1,1  A,na9*);— 1.  ist 'son' of  Dn  Gn  ioM(P)=  i  Ch 
I8-9,  ©  Xour,  93  Chus,  from  whom  descended 
ace.  to  these  w.  the  southernmost  peoples 
known  to  Hebrews.  2.  land  and  people  of 
southern  Nile-valley,  or  Upper  Egypt,  extend- 
ing from  Syene  (Ez  2910)  indefinitely  to  the 
south,  ©  AiBioma,  AiBwirfs  :  a.  the  land  Is  ii" 
181  Zp  310  Ez  2910  Jb  2819  Est  i1  89.  b.  the 
people  Is  204  Je  46"  Ez  38*;  personif.  ^  6832. 
C.  indeterminate,  either  land  or  people,  or  in- 
cluding both :  Is  2035  433  4514  2  K  i99=Is  37' 
Na  3s1  Ez  304'5-9  +  8f  (®  \a6s  Ai8ion<oi>).  3. 
in  Gn  io8(J)=  1  Ch  1 ,0  BHS  is  eir.  for  E*3=Bab. 
Kassu,  ace.  to  SchrCOTon  Gn  I06,Dlp*51ffT!t  and 
most  Assyriol. ;   so  perh.  also  Gn  2"  (J),  yet 

V    JJpt"berLduM<!er'1894"5'No15 

fn.  tlfiS  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite,  i/<- 71  (title), 

®  Xoucm  viov  l(fi(P€i. 

fi.  "^3  adj. gent,  of  1.  t?tt;— m.  "&&  Je 
13s3 + 13 1.;  f.  n^?.  Nu  1a";  pi.  D'eto  Zp  2" 
+  6  t.;  D^  Dn  n43;  D'|e>3  Am  g7;— a.  sg. 
agreeing  with  noun  Nu  1 211  (E;  only  here  fem.). 
b.=subst.,  a  Cushite  Je  1323.  c.  id.  c.  art., 
the  Cushite,  of  Joab's  adjutant  2  S  i821-21  (where 
rd.  '30 ,  for  MT  '3,  We  Dr  Kit  Bu),  v2"3-31-31-32-32; 
in  appos.  with  n.pr.  Je  38710'2  3916  2  Ch  148. 
d.  pi.  D"tW3(n)  a  Subst.  Zp  212  2  Ch  123  1411''12 
168  2116;  so  0^3  Dn  n43,  D«B>3  (si  vera  1.) 
Am  9'. 

fn.  ''tCTS  n.pr.m.  ©  Xown— 1.  Je  3614 
great-grandfather  of  **pn),  q.v.  (perh.  orig. 
appellat.  Cushite).  2.    father  of  prophet 

Zephaniah  Zp  1 '. 

t  JOta)  n.pr.,  gent,  vel  terr.,  only  '3  ^nx 

Hb  3?T(||  ?^»),  ©  A<<Wa>V. 

tDT^UTJ  |tPl3  n.pr.m.  king  of  Aram 
Naharaim  Ju  38-81010;  otherwise  unknown,  © 
XovaapaaOaifi,  ©  L  Xovaavpffrapad. 

rvntijis  v.  [n-jEfo]  sub  i?3. 

ti~tfYl3,  JT)3  n.pr.loc.  whence  king  of 
Assyria  (Sargon)  transported  colonists  into 
N.  Israel,  nTOD  2X17",  n«-^3«  vso;  Bab. 
Kut'A,  Ktite,  mod.  Tel-Ibrahim,  c.  20  m.  NE.  fr. 
Babylon,  v.  COT2""'84  DF"217  M-AJBL,892-xiM<'. 

I  [-1T3]  vb.  lie,  be  a  liar  (Ar.  C>  JJ ;  Aram. 
313,  o^a  id.  chiefly  Pa.;  NH  3]3)_Qal  Ft. 
3p'  D-JSn-i'3  ^  1 16"  (cf.  3J3  6210).     ITiph.  Pf 


469  TWN 

3  fs.  ri3Tp3  inpnh  Jb  41'  Aia  /tope  has  been  made 
deceptive,  i.  e.  been  shewn  to  be  so;  2  ms.  consec. 
J-I2T331  Pr  oo6  lest  he  convict  thee  and  thou  be 

"  .at:    :  o 

proven  a  liar.  Pi.  Pf.  3ms.  3J3  Mi  211;  7ny>/ 
3ms.3W^  Hb23Pri45;  3?3'1  Nu  23",  etc.;  /m/ 
cstr.  sf.  D33J3(3)  Ez  1 319;— 1.  lie,  tell  a  lie,  abs., 
Nu  2319  (JE),  Mi  211  Jb  6™  346  Pr  145  Is  5711; 
sq.  i>  pers.  Zie  to  Ez  1319  ^  78s6  8936;  sq.  3pers. 
tell  a  lie  with,  i.e.  in  intercourse,  conversation 
with  2  K  416.  2.  disappoint,  fail,  of  a  divine 
revelation  Hb  2s;  waters  of  a  spring  Is  58". 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  Wtrr  Jb  2425  who  will 
make  me  a  liar  f  i.  e.  prove  me  to  be  so  (cf. 
Niph.) 

T3T3  n-m.-^2'4  lie,  falsehood,  deceptive 

T  T 

thing; — abs.  '3  Ho  I22+  19  t.;  pi.  abs.  D^TS 
Ju  i6'°+  9  t.;  sf.  D0'>3t3  Am  24 ;—lie,  falseliood, 
c.  13,I  Jui61013  H0713  Zp313  Dnn27  f  57 
584,  so  Ez  138  Co  (by  transp.  '3  with  ¥tff,  cf. 
v6-79);  c.  rVBJ  (in  Pr)  Pr  619 14625  19";  of  false 
prophecies  (divinations)  c.  "tpN,  '3  DC|5B  Ez  1 3"; 
c.  Dpi?  v92i34  2 2s8  +  1 36  ©  Co  ('3  DtojJ,  for  MT 
'3  nop);  c.  VPf  13",  trga  V'  43;  c.  nsn  deZ^fa 

in  62s;  so  in  the  phr.  '3~l3"n  Pr  308,  '3  **  1 922 
=  liar,  D^TS  1JJ  21™= false  witness;  of  idols 
as  a  Zi'e  (res  ementita)  Am  24,  so  prob.  '3  ^tpB" 
</tose  turning  aside  to  a  lie  ^  405  (cf.  f}K,  ?yN, 
?3n,  ipB*);  then  of  empty  human  pretensions 
BjTj;  Teh  '3  Ho  1 22,  Is  2  816  ( ||  1^),  v17  ('3  HDnp), 
*  6210(||  ^3n;  cf.  3p  1 1611);  ra$j  or6  Pr  23' 
= deceptive  (disappointing)  bread. 

T3^T3  n.pr.loc.  in  plain  of  Judah  Gn385, 
©  Xocr/Si,  =  3M3S  1.  v.  infr. 

tMajS  n.pr.loc.  1  Ch422  ©  2o>x^«.  A@L 
Xajfr^  =  3V3K  1.  v.  infr. 

t^STS  n.pr.f.  a  woman  of  Midian  Nu  251518, 

©  Xaa0(()t. 

TQT3N  adj.  deceptive, disappointing  (da- 
tive ;  opp.  fri'X  q.v.  sub  |iv) — only  abs.  sg. : — 
Mi  i14  (with  play  on  n.pr.  a'pK);  of  a  decep- 
tive, disappointing  stream  (cf.  Is  5811)  Je  1518 
(||«CX3  t6  D^O  ;  on  meaning  cf.  Jb  6uff) 

13,^3^  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  lowland  of  Judah 
Jos  1544  (®  Aj«ef«  (tai  Kf£«0,  ©L  AXC(>P),  Mi 
I14  (©    oiKovs  ixaraiovt;   V.  also  3,||3,  S3J3).      2. 

in  Asher  Ju  i31  (®  A<rXaff<),  and  (n:H3K)  Jos 


TO 


470 


TO 


I9M  (®  EXofo0,  A  Ax£«tf>,  ®L  AXaf«j3);  it  ky 

on  the  coast  S.  of  Tyre,  in  As.  Akzibi,  COT 
i.u.a  D1r.r.ai;   Gk   EleSm„a;  mod-  ^.^  Bd 

M.ra  Buhlo.  ( m  aml(on  pronunciation)  Kasteren 

ZPVilll.  ]01 

*")T3  (v  of  foil.;  Aram.  Ethpe.  be  cruel 
(X  Jb  io1),  cf.  Syr.  Ut>is,  miles,  vir  strenuus 
PS1718,  who  comp.  Pers.  ->p  athleta,  here* 
(Vullers)). 

T"tt3N  adj.  cruel,  fierce,  of  poison  (B'tfi) 
Dt323S;  elsewh.  of  men,  fierce  JD412;  as  subst. 
=0  cruel  one  Jb  30s1  (of  God),  La  43. 

T  "HT3N  adj.  cruel,  always  in  this  form; — 
Pr  la10  17"  Je6ffl  5042,  also  30"  (rd.  'N  IMC, 
for  MT  lp»,  Gf  Gie);  as  subst.  Pr  5*  n», 
perhaps  also,  in  appos.  with  '<  DV,  Is  139. 

Tf"fi'nt3N  n.f.  cruelty,  fierceness,  only 
*]X  n^r^i  '"ion  '"  Pr  2  74  fierceness  of  rage  and 
outpouring  of  anger. 

ti.  TO  n.[m.]  a  small  reptile,  prob.  a  kind 
of  lizard,  in  list  of  unclean  creeping  things  Lv 
1130;  ©23  AV  chameleon;  on  various  opinions 
v.  Di. 

11.  TO  v.  sub  nro. 

t  rTn3]  vb.  not  in  Qal;  Pi.  Hiph.  hide, 
efface;  Niph.  (usu.)  pass.  (Aram.  TtnanN  be 
effaced  t  Jb  47;  J*js  is  revere,  Pt.  venerable,  Pa. 
]»U  to  shame,  Ethpa.  be  ashamed;  Eth.  h/h.C: 
cfeny,  apostatize)  —  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  *1D??  Ho 
53+  2t;  3  pi.  WSJ  Jb  47  ^  69s;  Impf  3  ms. 
TO  2  S  1 813,  etc. ;  Pt.  rrWDJ  Zc  1 19;  pi.  rfnro? 
Zc  1 116  Jb  1528; — 1.  6e  hidden,  sq.  ?»  pers.,  2  S 
1 813  Ho  53  V'  69"  1 391S.  2.  be  effaced,  destroyed 
Zen8  Jb47  is58  (ninroj  -Dnv),  2220,  sq.  "JD 

rj?1?  Ex  915  (J);  Pt-  intrans.  of  incomplete  pro- 
cess =  going  to  ruin  Tic  1 i916.     Pi.  Pf.  "ina 

1  S  318;  1  s.  "rnra  Jb  610  ^  40";  3" pi.  nna  jb 
1518;  nn.3  IS39;  Impf  2  ms.  iron  Jos719  + 

4  t.j  2  fs.  nropi  2  S  1418;  1  s.  "inix  jb  2711; 

2  mpl.nron  je'502;  1  pLiroa  Gn  47*1/' 7  s4;— 

Aufc,  sq.  |0  pers.  Gn  4718  (J),  Jos  719  (JE),  1  S 
3i;..-.i8  2  g  I4»  Je  38,4.S6  ^7g, .  gq  «,  perg>  ^  40„ 

conceal  toward,  with  ref.  to,  i.e.  from;  without 
prep.  Is  39  Je  502  Jb  1518  2ljn;  =  disoivn  Jb  610. 
Hiph.  JPf.   is.  consec.  sf.  VPnrpm  Ex  23s3; 

impf.  3  ms.  iraja  2  Ch  3251,  sf.  ni-vm:  Jb  2012; 

1  s.nri3KJ  Zc  118;  1  pi.  sf.  D?ro7l  ^83*;  Tra/. 
cstr.  Tnanp  1  K  1334;— 1.  hide.'in  fig.  nn'rn: 


W?  nnn  Jb  2012  (obj.  wickedness).  2.  efface, 
annihilate  Ex  2323  (E),  I  K  1334  (flTOflrt),  Zc 
1 18  2  Ch  3221;  sq.  ,!I3D  \j,  83s,  i.  e.  from  being  (so 
that  they  be  not)  a  nation. 

MFD  (-/assumed  by  Thes  Buhl  al.  for  foil. 
BaNBT9  prop.  v<TO?). 

tii.n3and(tDnii6)n'i3n.m.DU-S7strength, 
power  (NH  id.);— 'a  abs.  Dt818+;  cstr.  Nu 

i417  4-;  sf.  *n&  Gn3i6  +  ;  iqb  jUi66+,  ^na 

Pr  510,  nana  Pr  2410,  etc.;  alw'.  sg.;— 1.  human 
strength  :  a.  physical,  of  Samson  Ju  1 66-6-*-1'-'7- 
1930 ;  strength  in  toil  L34412  (frlfc  jfll}),  v12  Lv 
2620  Ne  44;  of  manly  vigour  (in  procreation) 
"M  n^H)  *n&  nriS  Gn  493  (poem  in  J;  said 
to  Reuben);  vigour  in  gen.  Jos  1 41111  ( JE),  Ju  614 
1  S  28ffi  Jb  61112  f  3  iu  38"  7 19 10224  Pr  2029;  as 
sustained  by  food  1  K  198;  lack  of  such  vigour 
is  rp-tf  7  Jb  2  62,  cf.  03O  Je  4  845  without  strength  ; 

'a-s6a  La  i6;  0"T?<  Jb  3";  to  rwrt6  na  1  s 

2820,  cf.  Dn  io817;  in  f  2216  rd.  »?n,  so  Ew  01 
Che  al. ;  specif,  of  power  of  voice  Is  409.  b.  more 
inclusively,  ability,  efficiency  :  sq.  inf.,  ability 
to  weep  1  S  304;  to  get  wealth  Dt  818;  to  bring 
forth  (a  child;  in  fig.)  2  K  19'=:  Is  37s;  sq.lky!? 
Dni4Ezno13,cf.Dnn15;  without  inf.  iCh  2  92 
Ezr  269;  of  efficiency  in  battle  2CI11410  2012  2  6,:1; 
for  porter's  service  in  temple  n"iay?  n'33  ^nTS^N 

1  Ch  26s;  ability  or  efficiency  in  gen.  Gn  316 
Pr  24510  Ec  41  910,  so  prob.  BjJ»T  PI3  Jb  302; 
na  "ixy  (late,  cf.  ~UtV)  retain  ability  or  strength, 
sq.  inf. ;  3$$$  '3  ity?  1  Ch  29"  that  we  should 
retain  (have)  ability  to  make  freewill-offer- 
ings; to  build  2  Ch  25;  c.  neg.,  without  inf., 
Dn  io8-16  (cf.  116,  c).  c.  power  of  a  people, 
or  king,  Jos  1717  Na  22  Hb  i"  Is  494  (of  servant 
of'),  Lai14  DnS22-24*,  also  v24b  (si  vera  1.,  v. 
Bev),  1 125  (Ipa.^i);  c.  1SV  2  Ch  1320  22'  Dn  118 
(yiT?n  '3  n'xvn  t<?,o£b);  in  Ho79fig.of  body  seems 
combined  with  that  of  land  yielding  produce 
(v.  5  infr.)  d.  j>ower  opp.  to  that  of  God  Am 
214  Is  10"  ('T  '3),  Dt  817  1  S  29  Zc  46  Jb  3619 
iff  3316.  e.  power  conferred  by  God  Is  4029, 
cf.  v31  411;  of  prophetic  power  Mi  3s.  2. 
strength  of  angels  ijr  1 0320.  3.  power  of  God : 
in  creation  Jeio125iI5(see  also  32l7infr.),  V'657; 
in  governing  the  world  1  Ch  2912  2  Ch  206 
\^  2  94;  in  acts  of  deliverance  and  judgment  Ex 
9,6i56  32"  Nu  I4IS17(JE),  Is  502  2  Ch  25s  Jb  919 

2  422261230183622;  incombin.^3  na  D1437;  ||T 
ni5jnEx3211(JE),Nei10;||n^D3yi-i?Dt9292Ki73« 


Vro 


471 


Je  27s  3217;  he  is  03-31  +  1475,  cf.  Wt  31  Is  63' 
Jb  23";  also  nb-^lJ  Na  i3;  nb  p?K  Is  4c.28  Jb 
9«,  nb-S'ab  37°;  rtWD  nb  fm'  the  power  of 
his  works  ;  032  *  ?ip  ip-  2  9*  (of  thunder) ; 
specif,  of  his  wisdom  (rather  peculiarly,  Elihu) 
3?  nb  1*23  Jb  36s  mighty  in  strength  of  mind. 
4.  of  animals :  wild  ox  Jb  3911,  horse  vJ1, 
hippopot.  4016,  bullock  Pr  144;  he-goat  Dn  86, 
ram  v7.  5.  strength,  of  soil  i.  e.  produce,  Gn 
4"  (J),  Jb  3139;  (Ho  79  v.  1.  c  suvr.);=wealth 
(cf.  ?0)  Pr  510  Jb  6s2. 

'  L  '  U~J  ▼&•  paint  (eyes)  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
^3,^^,.  Eth.  hvftrt:  Ar.  j^T)— only  in 
I3l"  1JW  ^n?  9?51  Ez  23"  (Co  rds.  3  pi.);— v. 
also  Tp9. 

TfirH 3  vb.  be  disappointing,  deceive, 
fail,  grow  lean  (NH  £"03  grow  lean;  Hiph. 
convict  of  falsehood,  refute;  Aram.  B'DS  grow 
lean;  NBTQ  leanness,  tityvro  leanness,  weak- 
ness ;  Aph.  as  NH  Hiph.) — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
\GfO  E*n3  *fj&  ^  j  092<  my flesh  hath  grown  lean 
(away)  fr.  fatness  (||  Ditt?  1^3  >313).  ITiph. 
7»ip/.  $  T?!*  «*Tq  Dt  33s9  thine  enemies  shall 
cringe  (come  cringing,  i.e.  orig.  act  deceptively, 
feigning  obedience)  to  thee  (cf.  also  Pi.  3, 
Hithp.)  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  B*[13  iKif  Hb  317; 
E'roi  consec.  (bef.  monosyll.)  Lv  5M  Jb  818,  etc.; 
Impf.  (H$)  B>ri3<  Ho  92;  3  fs.  tfrnni  Gn  18", 
etc.;  Infabs.  e*J|  Ho42Is5913;  cstr.  Zc  134;— 
1.  decetVe,  abs.  Gn  i8l5(J),  Jos  7"  (JE),  Ho  42 
(SProi  n?N  together  =  false  swearing  ace.   to 

WeaPr:  +eiwi  abai  nirm,  cf.  "N^i  w'«n  *6 
wop  e^k  nipt-n  soi  wran  Lv  1 911  (H) ;  '3  jyp? 

Zc  134  iro  order  to  deceive;  sq.  J5  pers.  1K1318 
Jb  3 128;  sq.  3  pers.  et  rei  Lv  521,  3  rei  v22.  2. 
ac<  deceptively  against  (i.e.  seem  to  acknowledge, 
but  not  really  do  so),  sq.  3  pers.  Jos  24s7  (E), 
Je  512  Is  59"  Jb  818,  appar.  also  H3  '3'  Eni'm 
H092  and  new  wine  shall  deny  her  (Isr.;  i.e. 
refuse  to  acknowledge  her  as  its  mistress,  not 
yield  itself  to  her);  abs.  Pr3<)9.  3.  cringe 

=  come  cringing  (make  shew  of  obedience,  v. 
Niph.),  sq.  3  pers.  -f  1845  (Hithp.  in  ||  2  S  2  246); 
sq.  p  pers.  ^  663  8116.  4.  disappoint,  fail, 
abs.  rn  nb'jp  5?n3  Hb  317  the  product  of  the  olive 
hath  failed  (in  sense  comp.  Ho  92  supr.) 

Hithp.  Impf.  'b  V^qaT  2  S  22"  shall  come 
cringing  to  me  (||  \jr  1845,  v.  supr.) 


**•*.  lying. 


ttt?TO  n.m.Jb'e'8  1. lying.  2. leanness;— 
abs.  '3  Ho  i2'  +  2t.;  Cn|  Hoio18;  sf.  Tn? 
Jb  168;  pi.  sf.  DH'B'n?  Ho  7s;— 1.  lying,  D^3K 
'3  '""IS  Ho  io13  ye  have  eaten  the  fruit  of  lying; 
f  (U  nVl)»  I2')'  of  Nineveh,  HK$0  piS  '3  Na3* 
of  lying  (and)  robbery  it  is  full;  ^  5913  (||  >"y?). 
2.  of  Job's  affliction  Jbi68  wiy  leanness  hath 
risen  up  against  me  (cf.  ifr  10924;  $  J  Gn  41s7, 
Ec  1 2s;  Talm.  NBTD  ;  >wm/  lying,  i.e.  my  afflic- 
tion regarded  as  a  lying  witness,  Di  Buhl  al.) 

t  [tt?ri3]  adj .  deceptive,  false  (on  format,  v. 
Ba1™50  GesS84b)— DTD?  D^3  Is  309  (||  TO  Dy). 

3  conj.  that,  for,  when  (Moab.  id. :  Ph.  3. 
Prob.  from  the  same  demonstr.  basis  found  in 
la  liere,  and  in  certain  pronouns,  as  Aram. 
1R  this  ("W80  mt);  perh.  also  ultim.  akin  with 
?$  that,  in  order  that,  and  %J>  then,  enclit.,  like 
Lat.  nam  in  quisnam  ?) — 1.  that  (on,  Germ. 
dass):  a.  prefixed  to  sentences  depending  on  an 
active  verb,  and  occupying  to  it  the  place  of  an 
accus.:  so  constantly,  after  vbs.  of  seeing,  as 
Gn  i10  3iD  ^3  D-r6«  W$  and  God  saw  that  it  was 
good,  36  6"  i214  +  oft.,  hearing  14"  29^,  know- 
ing 2212  24",  telling  311  1218,  repenting  667, 
swearing  Gn  2216  Je  22s,  believing  Ex  4s  La 
412,  remembering  V'  783S,  forgetting  Jb  39"; 
1DK  =  command  (late;  in  early  Heb.  the  words 
said  are  quoted)  Jb  361024  (131  in  a  command) 
3720"  1  Ch  2 118  (contrast  2  S  2418)  etc.;  '3  310 
it  is  good  that  .  .  .  2  S  i83  +  (v.  p.  374b:  usu. 
the  inf.  c,  as  Gn  218;  v.  ibid.);  Gn  3f6  Vj3Tia 
JirH  *J  what  profit  that  we  should  slay  (impf.) 
. .  J  Mai  314  what  profit  V~\0  V)  that  we  have 
kept  (pf.)  .  . .  1  Jb  2  23  V?  »TS$  Y&m  ig  it  plea- 
sure to  Shaddai  that  .  .  .  ? 


after 


pron., 


\jr  4 112  by  this  I  know  that  thou  hast  pleasure 
in  me,  that  my  enemy  cannot  triumph  over 
me,  42s  tliese  things  will  I  remember  . . .  that 
(or  how)  I  used  to  go,  etc.,  5610  this  I  know 
that  God  is  for  me,  Jb  1316  (sin).  And  with 
"■B  repeated  pleon.  after  an  intervening  clause 
2S197  Je  2615  +  ;  '31  ...,3Gn36  2912  Ex  431 
Jos29821  io1  1  S3i7'2S512  tKii*1  J«40?-"; 
"31  .  .  .  -tottb  Gn  45M  Ju  io10.      b.  '?  often  in- 

traduces  the  direct  narration  (like  J,  ^1,  and 
the  Gk.  on  recitativum,  e.g.  Luke  421),  in  which 
case  it  cannot  be  represented  in  English 
(except  by  inverted  commas),  Gn  2130  29s3  and 
she  said,  ^  VOB*  s3  Yahweh  hath  heard,  etc. ; 
Ex  312= Ju  6"  and  he  said,  ^S?  njn^f  »|  I  will 


472 


be  with  thee,  Jos  2s4  1  S216  (v.  Dr)  io19  and 
ye  have  said  to  him,  P*$  D'fe*!?  t^D  »*  Thou 
shalt  set  a  king  over  us,  2  S  li23  I  K  1"  205 
Ru  i10,  cf.  221  (but  in  reply  to  a  qu.  *3  may= 
because,  v.  sub  3 ;  and  so  also  in  sentences 
giving  the  expl.  of  a  proper  name,  Gn  26K  29s2 
(but  De  surely:  v.  infr.),  Ex  210  (cf.  Gn425 
4 islM) ;  in  HO  '3,  introducing  an  expostulation, 

1  S  29s  1  K  1123  2  K  8",  it  gives  the  reason 
for  a  suppressed  '  Why  do  you  say  this  ? '). 
c.  esp.  after  an  oath  *0K  ,0,  *  ^n  etc.,  introduc- 
ing the  fact  sworn  to,  Gn  4216  by  the  life  of 
Pharaoh,  DF.K  otyjQ  <a  (I  say)  that  ye  are 
spies;  but  though  Heb.  usage  prob.  gave  it 
an  asseverative  force,  Engl,  idiom  does  not 
require  it  to  be  expressed :  Nu  1422  1  S  203  as 
''  liveth,  niBH  f»»  7>g  VbM  ^3  there  is  but  a 
step  between  me  and  death  !  2616  29s  Is4918+  >' 

i  S  1444  mon  nio  »j  yov  nbi  Epr6«  nprnb 

tbus  may  God  do  and  more  also:  thou  shalt 
surely  die  !  2  S  3s6  1  K  221  Ru  I17  al.— Note 
that  '3  when  thus  used  is  oft.  repeated  after 
an  intervening  clause,  in  order  that  its  force 
may  be  fully  preserved  :    Gn  221"    1  S  1439 

nio;  nio  '3  (m  jnji'a  tiffc"Btt)  *|  "<  *n  25s* 

2  S  2W  '31  W  *3  {KW[  tfyty  "3,  3»  1521  Qr  1  K 
i30  Je  22".  d.  '?  is  used  sts.  with  advs.  and 
interjs.  to  add  force  or  distinctness  to  the 
affirmation  which  follows :  (a)  so  esp.  in  "'S  *|N 
(v.  *!$);  t^n  is  it  that  .  .  .  f  (as  a  neutral 
interrog.)  2  S  91,  (expecting  a  neg.  answer)  Gn 
2915  is  it  that  thou  art  my  brother,  and  shalt 
(therefore)  serve  me  for  nothing  ?  Jb  6s2  if  it 
that  I  have  said,  Give  unto  me?  expressing 
surprise  Gn  27s6  is  it  that  he  is  called  Jacob, 
and  has  (hence)  supplanted  me  twice  1  2  S  23" 
an  affirm,  answer  is  required  (wh.  would  imply 
>3  tfi>n) :  rd.  prob.  with  the  ||  1  Ch  1 i25  ta?  be- 
hold, he,  etc.;  f?  *&"DK  Dt  32s0  were  it  not 
that  .  .  .;  t"?  DJCK  Jb  122  of  a  truth  (is  it) 
that  ye  are  the  people,  etc.;  t'?  i]X  1  S89; 
'3  DBS  Nu  13*+  ;  *?  03  tRu  221;  f?  ^l]  1  S 
io1  (but  v.  ©  Dr),  2  S  1328;  t'?  W  V,  1284; 
cf.  V'  n810"u  D^O$  ♦?  *  0^3  in  the  name  of 
'<  (is  it)  that — or  (I  say)  that — I  will  mow 
them  down ;  Jb  39"  doth  the  vulture  mount 
up  at  thy  command,  top  D*"V  *01  and  (is  it)  that 
it  (so)  makes  high  its  nest?  Is  3619  have  the 
gods  of  the  nations  delivered  each  his  land 
etc.? . . .  <Wn  *91  i.  e.  (Hi)  and  (is  it)  that  they 
have  delivered  Samaria  out  of  my  hand  ?  > 
(Ew'8"0  De  Di)  and  that  they  have  delivered 


Samaria  out  of  my  hand !  =  how  much  less 
(♦I  HI?)  have  they,  etc.!  (||  2  K  18s4  "3  alone, 
perhaps  conformed  by  error  to  v35;  2  Ch3215 
'3  *\#,  which  however  does  not  decide  the  sense 
of  the  orig.  "31).  1  Ch  29"  *D  >3)  rd.  "Ol  or 
'D  'S.  (b)  in  introducing  the  apodosis,  esp.  in 
nny  *$  (chiefly  after  i&b)  indeed  then  . . .,  Gn 
3142  4310  for  unless  we  had  tarried  03f»  nny  '3 
surely  then  we  had  returned  twice,  Nu  22s3 
(rd.  \W>  for  ♦$**);  so  1  S  1430  ©  (after  «£), 
and  1313  Hi  We  (*6  for  »6);  after  DK  Jb86 
surely  then  he  will  awake  over  thee,  etc.  (But 
elsewhere  nny  *3  is  simply  for  now,  Gn  29s2 
Jb  721  +  ;  or  for  then  =  for  in  that  case,  EX918 
Nu  22M  Jb  313  63  +  ).  It  is  dub.  whether  TK  '3 
has  the  same  sense:  for  2S28  197  the  ^3  in 
IN  ^3  may  be  merely  resumptive  of  the  '? 
recitat.  preceding  (vid.  a,  c).  Rare  other- 
wise :  Ex  aa"  if  thou  afflict  him  &?■  WT0*  "3 
'tis  that  (=  indeed),  if  he  cries  unto  me,  I  will 
hear  him,  Is  f  if  ye  believe  not  !  UDKn  &0  *3 
indeed  ye  will  not  be  established,  e.  there 
seem  also  to  be  other  cases  in  which  ^3,  stand- 
ing alone,  has  an  intensive  force,  introducing 
a  statement  with  emph.,  yea,  surely,  certainly 
(Germ,  ja — a  lighter  particle  than  these  Engl, 
words) :  see  in  A V  RV  Ex  1 8"  Nu  2  3s3  1 S 1 72S 

2026  2K2322  IS321S  6o9  J6  2222  3119  Ho6986 

912  io3  Am37  *76"  7712  (Ew  Che),  Pr  302 
(but  not  if  construed  as  RVm),  Ec  416  7720  Jb 
28'  +  ;  La  3s2  (@  X  Ew  Th  Ot)  the  mercies  of 
\  surely  they  are  not  consumed  (id.  prob. ion 
or  ^0»n  for  won),  Ru'  312  DJON  *3  yea,  indeed. 
But  it  is  doubtful  whether  '?  has  this  force 
in  all  the  passages  for  which  scholars  have 
had  recourse  to  it,  and  whether  in  some  it  is 
not  simply  =  for.  DeFr30,1  would  restrict  the 
usage  to  cases  in  which  a  suppressed  clause 
may  be  understood.  f.  that,  expressing  con- 
secution, esp.  after  a  question  implying  Bur- 
prise  or  deprecation  :  sq.  perf.,  Gn  209  what 
have  I  sinned  against  thee  vi?  0X?0  *?  that 
thou  hast  brought  upon  me?  1  S  22s  Is  221 
what  aileth  thee,  tliat  thou  art  gone  up,  etc.? 
v16  36s  52s  Mic49  Hb218;  sq.  ptcp.  Ju  143 
1  S  201  1  K  189  how  have  I  sinned  that  thou 
art  giving,  etc.?  2  K  57  Ez  24";  usu.  sq.  impf. 
Ex  311  who  am  I  ^N  *?  that  I  should  go,  etc.? 
167  Ju  86  9ffl  2  K  8'3  Is  7"  29"  (also  pf.),  +  8* 
what  is  man  Wjffl  "3?  Jb  312  or  why  the 
breasts  :  f^K  "9  that  I  should  suck  i  6"  'ns-no 
isrVK  "3,  j*»  io6f- 1^1  I5UU4 163  21"  +  ;  after 
a  ueg.,  Gn  4016  here  also  I  have  done  nothing 


473 


%3E>  »3  that  they  should  have  placed  me  in  the 
dungeon,  if?  4419f-  our  heart  has  not  turned 
backward,  etc.  ^ri'ST  '3  that  thou  shouldst 
have  crushed  us,  etc.,  Is  43s2  not  me  hast  thou 
called  on,  ^  Pl]W}  'S  that  tliou  shouldst  have 
wearied  thyself  with  me,  Ho  i6  (v.  RV),  Jb  412 
Eu  1 12  I  am  too  old  to  have  an  husband 
'IHPK  '?  that  I  should  have  said,  etc.  (cf.  Ew 
}3jj»;  Dr(39^.  g.  added  to  preps.  *3  converts 
them,  like  "IB*?*,  into  conjs. . . .,  as  '?  IS!  because 
that . . .:  v.  sub  |K,  1$,  ^,  =$?,  n™. 

2.  a.  Of  time,  when,  of  the  past '?  ^1  Gn 
61  (cf.  BuCr*6),  26s  271  2S61371  i9!6+  p$<3, 
and  esp.  3  c.  inf.,  are  more  freq.);  '3  fijni 
(simple!)  iS  i12 1 7*;  Jos227Ju218;  I26i3  ,Tm 
1"1DS0  and  it  would  be,  whenever  (freq.)  they 
said,  Je  4419  (ptcp.),  Ho  n1  ^32*  Tiehnn  >3 
when  I  was  silent,  Jb  31s1,2629;  of  present  (usu. 
with  impf.)  as  Ex  1816  "0"l  B$  flW  »J  when 
they  have  a  matter,  1  S  2420  Is  i12  3021  Je  1412 
Zc  75-6  Mai  i8  ty  4919  and  men  praise  thee 
*]?  S'O^n  *3  when  thou  doest  well  to  thyself, 


1021  i2f+,  with  pf.  Ez  319-21  339  Pr  1 11 


23 


esp.  of  future,  as  Gn  4"  nyiWHqjl  "UiNTl  '3 
when  thou  shalt  till  the  ground  it  shall  not, 
etc.,  2441  3033  3149  3218  Ex?9  when  Pharaoh 
shall  speak  unto  you,  Dt425  620+  ;  in  phrase 
('3.  lONn)  TlOtfn  '31  Lv  2520  Dt  1821  Is819  367 
Je^22;  and 'esp.  in  .  .  .  ♦?  mr\  Gni212  46s3 
Dt610  1516  1  S  io7  2530  Is821  io12  +  oft.;  with 
pf.  Is  1612  1  Ch  1711  (altered  fr.  impf.  2  S  712); 
with  ptcp.  (unusual)  Nu  3351  34s  Dtn31  189. 
b.  elsewhere  '3  has  a  force  approximating  to 
if,  though  it  usu.  represents  a  case  as  more 
likely  to  occur  than  BK : — (mostly  with  impf.) 
Gn  3816  Nu  520  io32  Dt  6M  717  28213 1  S  2013  2  S 
198  2  K  429  1822  Je  3815  Pr  48  Jb  713  (THDK  "3 
when  I  say),  1 9s8;  oft.  in  laws,  as  Ex  2 1  "■33-35S7 
22"  etc.,  Dti313  1424  15712  172  18621  etc.; 
sometimes,  in  particular,  to  state  a  principle 
broadly,  after  which  special  cases  are  intro- 
duced by  QX,  as  Ex  2 12  when  (^3)  thou  buyest 
a  Hebrew  servant,  he  shall  serve  thee  six  years, 
after  which  v3"5  follow  four  special  cases  with 
BK  if:  so  2 17  ('3),  v8"11  (DN);  v18  (vj),  v19(BK); 
v20  ('3),  v21  (QM);  v22'28-32;  Lv  i2  ('3),  v310  (B») 
4«***Wi  1 32»-  Nu  3o3ff-  + ;  though  this  distinc- 
tion is  not  uniformly  observed,  contrast  e.g. 
Ex  2 15  with  Dt  1516;  Nu  51'  and  v20.  —  N.B. 
with  '3  =  when  or  if,  the  subject  is  oft.  pre- 
fixed for  distinctness  and  emph. :    iK88!  3V"J 

'y\  nm  q  ts/j  \n«2  njripi,  is  2818  Mi  5*  "wb>k 
«>nN3  sops,  ^62"  EZ319  (nrixi),  14913  i85- 

1S.21   gg6  ^.f    y2^.     anlJ    ggp     jQ    Jaws  0f  p^   ag  Q^x 


. .  "3  Lv  i2 


«3' 


,-,«|  B>D3  2'  42  514",  similarly 


I5».i..i9.»  22i2.j3.a4  etc>)  rather  differentiv  Nu5» 
c.  toAen  or  ?/,  with  a  concessive  force,  i.e.  tlwugh: 
—(a)  with  impf.  Je  430-30-30  14"  49"  rpaarp? 
13?  ^p  though  thou  make  high  like  the  vul- 
ture thy  nest,  I  will  bring  thee  down  thence, 
5163  Ho  1316  Zc86  V3724  49,9f-  though  in  his 
lifetime  he  bless  himself ...  he  shall  come,  etc., 
perh.  also  Je  4623  Ew  (but  Hi  Gf  Ke  for),  50" 
Ew  Ke  (Hi  yea) ;  and  strengthened  by  B3 ,  *3  B3 
Is  i6  ^  234  (cf.  Dr*143);  (b)  with  perf.  (rare) 
Mi  78  WJg  tfffl  "3  though  I  have  fallen,  I  rise, 
Na  i10  (si"vera  1.),  11V  2112  (Hi  Ew  Now),  1 1983 
(Ew  De). 

3.  Because,  since  (on) — a.  Gn  314  because 
thou  hast  done  this,  cursed  art  thou,  etc.,  v17 
1820  the  cry  of  S.  and  G. — because  it  is  great 
.  .  .  (subj.  prefixed  for  emph.:  cf.  2  N.  B.)  Is 
2815;  in  answer  to  a  qu.,  Gn  2720  Ex  i19  1815 
2  S  I94S  +  .  Enunciating  the  conditions  under 
which  a  fut.  action  is  conceived  as  possible 
(Germ,  indem)  Lv  2  29  Dt  421 


(v-n 


13* 


1424 1615 19" 


uemn  »3,  1220 

9  +  ,  1K835  (cf. 
v33  "IB*),  v36  DnSn  %  Pr48b.  b.  more  commonly 
the  causal  sentence  follows,  as  Gn  23  and  God 
blessed  the  seventh  day  '31  naB>  13  '3  because 
on  it  he  rested,  etc.,  4s5  etc.,  in  which  case  it 
may  oft.  be  rendered  for,  Gn  2623  320  5**  671213 
yfr  6s  heal  me  ^X5|  wl)  '3  for  my  bones  are 
vexed,  10"  2518  27'°+ very  oft.  Spec,  after 
vbs.  expressive  of  mental  emotions,  as  rejoicing 
Is  1429  ^58",  being  angry  Gn  31s5  45s,  fearing 
4318  ♦  49u  etc-  Iron.  1 K 1827  for  he  is  a  god 
etc.  (4t.);  Pr3<34  Jb  38s  inn  >3  for  or  «mce 
thou  knowest.  With  subj.  prefixed  ■>/<■  1282. 
Repeated  (with  anacol.)  IS4919.  c-  the  causal 
relation  expressed  by  ,3  is  sometimes  subtle, 
esp.  in  poetry,  and  not  apparent  without  care- 
ful study  of  a  passage.  Thus  sts.  it  justifies 
a  statement  or  description  by  pointing  to  a 
pregnant  fact  which  involves  it,  as  Is  3s*  Jb 
621  (ground  of  the  comparison  v15"20),  1416  (For 
. . .:  ground  of  the  wishes  expressed  v13"15),  1622 
(ground  of  v201)  3026  (For  . . .),  or  by  pointing 
to  a  general  truth  which  it  exemplifies  Jb  56 
(reason  why  complaining  v2"*  is  foolish),  15s4 
2314;  sts.  it  is  explicative,  justifying  a  state- 
ment by  unfolding  the  particulars  wh.  establish 
or  exemplify  it  2  S  23s*  Is  i30  57  7s  94  io8"11 
1 310  (development  of  v9*),  326f-  (developing  the 
characters  of  the  733  and  v'3,  and  so  explain- 
ing why  they  will  no  longer  be  esteemed  v5); 
Jb  nI6ff-  (explic.  of  v,6b),  i88ff-  (justifying  v7), 
2  2261'-  (justifying  v25);  elsewhere  the  cause  is 
expressed  indirectly  or  figuratively  Is  26  (reason 


474 


"DM  "O 


why  invitation  v5  is  needed),  510  (sterility  of 
the  soil  the  cause  of  the  desolation  v9),  185  28s 
(proof  of  the  intoxication  v7),  317  (reason  for 
the  exhortation  v6:  the  certainty  that  the  folly 
of  idolatry  will  soon  be  recognized),  Jb  721 
(for  soon  it  will  be  too  late  to  pardon),  278"10 
(Job  wishes  his  enemy  the  lot  of  the  wicked, 
because  this  is  so  hopeless);  or  '?  relates  not 
to  the  v.  which  inimed.  precedes  or  follows, 
but  to  several,  as  Is  716f-  (v17  specially  the 
ground  of  the  people  being  reduced  to  simple 
fare  v'5),  2i6ff-  (ground  of  the  statements  v1"5), 
Jb  4*  (ground  of  v2),  147-13  (v,(M2  specially  the 
ground  for  the  appeal  in  v6),  2310-13  (ground 
why  God  cannot  be  found  v8f),  f  7321  (ground 
not  of  v20,  but  of  the  general  train  of  thought 
v2-");  similarly  Gn424  Dt  18"  Je3on  the  reason 
lies  not  in  the  words  immed.  after  '?,  but  in 
the  second  part  of  the  sentence ;  or,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  may  state  the  reason  for  a 
partic.  word,  Is  2820  (justifying  '  nought  but 
terror'  v19),  Jb  2317  (God's  hostility  v'6  the 
cause  of  his  misery,  not  the  calamity  as  such). 
Sometimes  also  '?,  in  a  poet,  or  rhet.  style, 
gives  the  reason  for  a  thought  not  expressed 
but  implied,  esp.  the  answer  to  a  qu.;  Is  28" 
(the  mockeries  of  v10  have  a  meaning)  'for 
with  men  of  strange  lips,  etc.  he  will  speak 
unto  this  people,'  who  will  retort  the  mockeries, 
charged  with  a  new  and  terrible  meaning,  upon 
those  who  uttered  them  (v13);= (no,)  for  Is  2S28 
(see  RVm),  Jb  2  22b  no,  he  that  is  wise  is  profit- 
able to  himself,  3118  39"  (see  v13"),  VM4M  (he 
cannot  do  this,  v23)  for  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed,  etc.,  1304  no,  with  thee  is  forgiveness; 
=  (yes,)  for  Is  4Q25  (see  the  qu.  v24),  668.  d. 
"•a . . .  '3  aa-vvbiras  sts.  introduce  the  proximate 
and  ultimate  cause  respectively,  Gn  319  267  43s2 
4720  Ex  23s3  for  [else]  thou  wilt  serve  their 
gods,  for  it  will  be  a  snare  to  thee,  Is  26-6  3s8 
6Stb  io2"  Jb63'  89"  241717  2Q1"-;  sts.  they 
introduce  two  co-ordinate  causes  (where  we 
should  insert  and),  Ex  232122  Is  65b,c  I  am  un- 
done, because  I  am  of  unclean  lips  .  .  .,  because 
mine  eyes  have  seen  "•  of  hosts,  Ig66fll!8-» 
Zp  39'-  Jb  15s527  2019'-  31'"-.  But  "Ol . . .  *?  also 
occurs,  Gn  33"  Nu  520  (if),  Jo  7"  Ju  630  1  S  1 94 
2217  1  K  2M  Is  65,6+  .  e.  after  a  neg.  »?  for 
becomes  =  but  (Germ,  sondern):  Gn  1 715  thou 
shalt  not  call  her  name  Sarai,  n&f  ft$f  *?  for 
(  =  but)  Sarah  shall  be  her  name,  24s'-  45s  Ex 
i19  168  not  against  us  are  your  murmurings, 
/yJty  %3  for  (they  are)  agst.  ''  =  but  agst.  \ 
Dt  2i17  1  S  63  (W),  271  (v.  Dr),  1  K  2i'7  Is  io7 
28s7  290  30s  V448  1 1 8"  + oft.;  so  in  13  X$> 
nay,  for  =  nay,  but,  as  Gn  1816  fipnx  »|  tO  nay, 


but  thou  didst  laugh,  19s  42"  Jos  51*  1  S  2" 


MSS  ©  (v.  Dr),  i212  2S1618  24 
11 


M 


K2 


30    „22 


25  Is  3016  nay,  but  we  will  flee  upon  horses. 
Mote. — ''S  ig  gts.  of  difficult  and  uncertain 
interpretation,  and  in  some  of  the  passages 
quoted  a  different  expl.  is  tenable.  Authori- 
ties esp.  read  the  Heb.  differently,  when  the 
choice  is  between  for  and  yea.  E.g.  Is  823 
Ges  E  w  *  •*  »  dock  (no,  but);  Hi  Di  for  (taking 
vM  as  RVm);  Ch  surely:  151  Ges  Ew  Hi  Di 
surely;  De  for:  39s  Ges  Hi  De  surely;  Di 
for  (expl.  of  3to)  :  Ez  1 1"  Hi  Ke  Co  surely; 
Ew  Sm  because. — In  Ex  2025  the  tense  of 
rbbm\  makes  it  prob.  that''?  is  for  (Drim). 
Jb2  2M  is  taken  with  least  violence  to  usage 
(DISS)  as  Hi :  When  they  humble  thee,  and  thou 
sayest  (=complainest)  Pride !  he  will  save,  etc. 
"□N  "O  (the  DN  always  foil,  by  makkeph, 
except  Gn  154  Nu  35s3  Ne  22,  where  DN_,3  is 
read  by  the  Mass.:  FrMM241)— 1.  each  part, 
retaining  its  independent  force,  and  relating 
to  a  different  clause  :  a.  that  if  Je  2615;  after 
an  oath  (*?  not  translated :  v.  'S  1  c)  if  1  S 
1439  Je  2  2M,  surely  not  (DK  1  b  2)  2  S  3s5  1  S 
25s4  (*?  being  resumptive  of  the  ^3  before  \?v  : 
v.  '|lc);  Ex  2  222  (in  apod.)  indeed  if. . .  (v. 
r?  1  d).  b.  for  i/Ex817yio4  Dtn20-!-, 
for  though  Is  io22  Je  3720  Am  522,  but  if  Je  75. 
2 .  (About  1 40  t.)  the  two  particles  being 
closely  conjoined,  and  relating  to  the  same 
clause — a.  limiting  the  prec.  clause,  except 
(after  a  negative,  or  an  oath,  or  question,  the 
equivalent  of  a  negative) — the  most  usual 
term  for  expressing  this  idea  :  sq.  vb.  Gn  32s7 

1  will  not  let  thee  go;  "^ffSS^f  *?  lit.  but 
C?  3  e)  if  thou  bless  me  (sc.  I  will  let  thee 
go),  i.  e.,  subordinating  the  second  clause  to 
the  first,  '  I  will  not  let  thee  go,  except  thou 
bless  me ;'  Lv  22s  he  shall  not  eat  of  the  holy 
things  1*0")"^  *?  except  he  have  washed  his 
flesh,  Is  65"  Am  37  Ku  318  La  5s1  '•  (Ew  Nag  Ke 
Che  Ot),  turn  thou  us  unto  thee,  etc.,  unless 
thou  have  utterly  rejected  us,  (and)  art  very 
wroth  with  us  (=  Or  hast  thou  utterly  rejected 
us?  etc.  Ew  Ot);  sq.  a  noun,  except,  but,  Gn 
28'7  this  is  nothing  '£?  1V3"D(<  ^3  but  the  house 
of  God,  32s  he  withholds  from  me  nothing 
^nin-DK  <3  except  thee,  Lv  212  Nu  1430  (after 
DN),  26K  (cf.  3212  -nba),  Jos  144  1  S  30,7!B  2  S 
123  "DK  s3  5>B  pt«  (so  2  K.  4s),  1 9s9  1  K  171  (after 
DN),  2  23l2K5I6935  137  Je22I74414+;  after  W, 

2  Ch  236;  sq.  an  adv.  clause,  Gn  4216  NU3583 
2  S  313  (but  DK  "<a  and  V.ob  are  mutually  ex- 


"EN  "O 


475 


|W 


elusive  :  rd.  prob.  with  ©  )W3rrDX  13)  ■  after 
an  interrog.  Is  42"  wlio  is  blind  HayDX  *3  but 
my  servants  (who  is  blind  in  comparison  with 
him  ?),  Dt  10"  Mi  68  Ec  510  2  Ch  2\  b.  the  */ 
being  neglected,  and  treated  as  pleonastic  (cf. 
DX  1  c),  so  that  the  clause  is  no  longer  a 
limitation  of  the  preceding  clause  but  a  con- 
tradiction of  it :  but  rather,  but  (  =  a  slightly 
strengthened  ^3),  Gn  154  this  man  shall  not  be 
thy  heir;  'X  15W"DN  "3  but  one  that  shall 
come  forth  from  thy  own  bowels,  he  shall  be 
thy  heir  (cf.  I  K  819),  32^  thy  name  shall  no 
more  be  called  Jacob  750S}T!3{*  *?  but  Israel 
(cf.  '3  alone  i?15),  4718  we  will  not  hide  it 
from  my  lord,  but  the  money  ...  is  all  made 
over  to,  etc.,  Ex  1 29  not  boiled  in  water,  but 
roast  with  fire,  Dt  f  125  166  Jo  23s  1  S  215 
he  will  not  take  of  thee  boiled  flesh  :  VTDK  ^ 
but  raw,  819  W%  njPP  $DTMt  '3  t6  nay,  but 
a  king  shall  be  over  us  (cf.  \3  alone,  io19  1212), 
215  2  S  56  1  K  1818  2  K  io23  (fS),  Is  3321  551011 
59s  Je  310  f32  p23 1615  203  Ez  36"  4410  Am  8" 
f  1"  Pr2317  (?X)-f-;  with  the  principal  verb 
repeated  (as  Gni54  1K8"),  Lv2i14  Ez  44s2 
Nu  io30  2  K  23*  Je  3912  Kt  (Qr  om.  DX),  cf. 
7s.  Occas.  in  colloq.  language,  the  neg.,  it 
seems,  is  left  to  be  understood:  1  S  2610  as  '' 
liveth,  (by  no  means,)  DX  *3  but  *  shall  smite 
him,  2  S  1333  Kt  (by  no  means,)  but  Amnon 
alone  is  dead  (Qr  om.  DX).  Sq.  imv.  Is  6518 
EZ1223  Je3912  2Ch258.  Sts. also, though  rarely 
(and  not  certainly),  DX  '3  appears  to  have  the 
force  of  only  even  without  a  previous  neg. : 
Gn  4014  ^m  •JSTSfUK  ♦«  only  have  (?)  me  in 
remembrance  with  thyself  (but  rd.  perh.  :]X 
for  '?  ;  v  Drsl,9,n-,  the  use  of  a  bare  pf.,  with- 
out v,  or  even  waw  consec.,  to  express  a  wish 
or  command  is  unexampled),  Nu  24^  "DX  *3 
:  ?'PT  "VS^?  nl<y.  only,  nevertheless,  the  Kenite 
shall  be  for  extermination  (cf.  Di),  Jb  42s 
(De  Di)  KW  nsrDX  »$.  c.  after  an  oath 
DX  '"B  appears  to=a  strengthened  '3  (cf.  ^p? 
DX,  DX  IS?:  DX  1  c),  introducing  the  fact  sworn 
to  (v.  *?  1  c)  :  2  K  520  as  '1  liveth,  **fY"OI*  "? 
surely  I  will  run  (pf.  of  certitude)  after  him, 
etc.,  Je  5 114  (Ges  Hi  Gf  EV)  surely  I  will 
fill  thee  with  men  (viz.  assailants),  etc.  (but 
Ew  Ke  Ch  treat  the  particles  as  separate  ('3 
as  ''S  1  c) :  though  I  have  filled  thee  with 
men — i.  e.  increased  thy  population — ,  yet 
shall  they — the  assailants — lift  up  the  shout 
against  thee),  2  S  1 521  Kt  (Qr  omits  DX) ; 
after  an  assever.  part.  Ru  312  Kt  D3DX  *?  nnyi 
"olK  7X13  DX  '3  and  now,  yea  indeed,  surely  I 


am  thy  kinsman  (Qr  omits  DX);  the  oath  being 
understood,  Ju  1 5'  if  ye  do  thus,  'riDgrDX  ^3 
surely  (Ges  hercle)  I  will  avenge  myself,  1  S 
2 1 6  «S  PTOJj  ntS>X-DX  '3  of  a  truth  women  have 
been  kept  from  us,  etc.,  1  K  20"  surely  to- 
morrow I  will  send,  etc.,  Pr  23''  (v.  De) 
surely  there  is  a  reward ;  perh.  also  Jb  42'. 

\Y2  ;V  ^3  forasmuch  as,  a  peculiar  phrase 
found  Gn  185 198  33'°  38s6  Nu  10s1 1443  Ju  6K 
2  S 1820  Qr  (rightly),  Je  29s  38*— \it.  for  there- 
fore, emphasizing  the  ground  pleonastically 
(Ewi363*).  The  orig.  force  of  the  phrase  is 
traceable  in  some  of  the  passages  in  which  it 
occurs,  as  Gn  185  let  me  fetch  a  morsel  of 
bread,  and  comfort  your  heart ;  EFTay  J3-?JT,3 
DS^Dy  ?y  for  tlwrefore  (sc.  to  partake  of  such 
hospitality)  are  ye  come  to  your  servant,  Nu 
1 443  the  Amalekite  and  the  Canaanite  are  there, 
and  ye  will  fall  by  the  sword,  DR3e>  fr^ST? 
for  therefore  (to  encounter  such  a  fate)  have  ye 
turned  back  from'',  etc.:  but  in  process  of  time 
the  distinct  sense  of  its  component  parts  was 
no  doubt  gradually  obscured,  and  it  thus  came 
to  be  used  conventionally,  as  a  mere  particle 
of  causation,  even  where  there  was  no  preceding 
statement  to  which  [3  7j>  therefore  could  be 
explicitly  referred.  I?  ?V  "IB'X  appears  to  be 
used  similarly  (cf.  yfa  8  c)  t  Jb  34s7. 

11.  ^Z,  branding,  v.  sub  H13. 

t[T»3]  n.[m.]  only  sf.  vT3  Jb  2120,  mean- 
ing unknown;  rd.  prob.  fP3  his  misfortune 
(as  12s  etc.) 

TO  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  SIS  in  sense 
labour,  take  pains,    strive,   or  struggle  with, 

ilS^  war). 

fi.  ffV®  n.[m.]  dart,  javelin  (NH  id)— 
abs/3  Jos  818+6  t.;  !>3  Je  5042;  cstr.  |iT3 
1  S  176; — dart,  javelin  (distinct  fr.  H'jn  spear, 
lance,  q.  v.),  (1)T3 iBta  '33  Ht33  Jos  818-18,'  cf.  v26; 
'3  B'yi  Jb  4 1 21  the  rushing  sound  of  a  dart ;  3"?n3, 
'331  r«rai  1  S  1745  (weapons  of  Goliath),  '3 

vans  j*a  ne*ro  v6  (JVjn  in  v7);  +  rwn  Jb39a 

also;  "31  n^Je  (P  50'42. 

f  11.  liT2  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  139,  ®L  Xc&av,  A 

X«Xo);  =  ?i3J  2S66(©Na>Sa/3,  A^ax<ov,  ®LOpi>a). 

TrtT'3  v.  sub  TO ;    TITO  v.  sub  "H3. 
1)V2  n.pr.dei  Am  5s6,  prob.= As.  kaivdnu, 
planet  Satum(Ar.  and  Pers.  ^\yS,  Syr.  \i\si), 


■YP3 


regarded  as  god ;  orig.  pronunc.  J^l  Schr00T 
•dlac-,  cf.  Kb  "m  (pointing  P?  intended  to  sug- 
gest •y/pa  as  something  established,  firm);  kai- 
mdnu=.hai&nu,  ace.  to  Jen00*™"1"02 who  der. 
fr.  pa  (cf.  Thes;  so  Zim^^^Hpt^11-266'28" 
rds.  Jj;?  (for  f»K3  *),  reading  the  Babyl.  name 
Ka'dmdnu;  v/also  M-AJBL1892'IdMn'S9. 

"iVS ,  v.  sub  I.  TO. 

^3,^3  Is  3  2"  v.  ba  (Kb11-118)- 

tn^E^S  n.[f.]  axe  (loan-word  (cf.  Fra74) 

fr.  As.  kedappatuv.  D1HWB333)— f^n;  '31  ^3? 

^74«(||niB?n5v6). 

rTC^S  v.  sub  DO. 

T        • 

tD^S  n.m.PrlM  bag,  purse  (perh.  kindred 
with  D13,  q.v.;  Ar.  J»jT(prob.  fr.  Pers.  IZ~S 
Lane2"0);  Eth.  Ml:  NH  D»?s  Aram.  KDO, 
)~-»« ;  Palm.  HDO  }D  /rom  At*  pwr*e  =  at  his 
own"  expense,  Vogp1311) —  bag,  in  which  were 
carried:  a.  weights  (v.  f?K  5)  Dt  2513  Mi  611  Pr 
1611;  b.  money,  i.e.  a  purse  Is  46"  Pr  i14. 

~\%  ["V3],  0^3  v.  sub  1.113. 

TltiT'S  v.  sub  ntra. 

< 

H33  v.  sub  na  p.  462  supr. 

"03  v.  sub  -na ;   ^3  v.  sub  I.  &3. 

tTK/Dl  vb.  shut  up,  restrain,  withhold 
(NHt'd./  Aram.  K?|,Jb;  Eth.  hiVS:  restrain, 
hinder;  As.  MM,  td.,-  Ar.  ili  protect  Qor  2143 
cf.  BaZMG  ,887, 605Anm-<) — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  fe6? 
Je  323;  3  fs.  n*6s  Hg  i10;  2  fs.  sf.  *$?$  1  S 
25s3;  1  s.  ^a'fup101;  3P1-  *$3  Hgi10, 
lb   1  S  610;  Impf.  3  ms.  n^   Gn  23";   2  ms. 

*6an  ,/,  4o12;  2  fs.  ^an  Is  43";   1  s.  Kb« 

^4o10;  Imv.ei.  Eixb  Nu  11s8;  /»/  estr.  KW$ 
Ec88;  Pi.  _pa»«.  K*b  Je32s,  «b  ^88";  (on 
the  metapl.  forms,  as  if  fr.  fib,  v.  Gesm21c 
Kb1-611);— 1.  shut  up,  c.  ace.  I  S  610  (  +  3  loc), 
Je  32';  pt.  pass.  Je  322  (3  loc),  fig.  ^  889  (opp. 
K¥">).  2.  restrain,  c.  ace.  I  S  25s3  (  +  K,|30 
BW3),  -f  II9101(  +  "^31?);    D*?b  (sc.  K3|nn») 

Nu  1 128;  ,nsfe'  'a  f  401";  nrirrnK  'a  Ec  88.  On 
+  u"  ▼•  rib  Pi.  2.  3.  tkthiwld,  Viap-n*c  'a 
^rjo  Tape  <qee  Gn  2  36(P),  yet?  TD0"> 'a  v^o12, 

Hg  1 w  b,  prob.  also  v*  (rd.  b  for  MT  ®  ^»,"We) ; 
abs.  "«^3ri"^  (sc.  exiles)  Is  43s  ( ||  "SP).  Nipt. 
Impf.  DttprrjO  D^SH  Nb>l  Gn  82  (J),  and  the 


476  n^3 

rain  from  heaven  was  restrained,  cf.  D?)D  ^pS-1- 


FSl  Ez  3 116  (in  fig.;  \\Vid);  KOTO  D$?n  rf^fl 
Ex  36s  (P).       Pi.  [Pf.  «b  and]  /w/  cstr.  K.bj> 

v.  rib  Pi. 

TN73  n.[m.]  confinement,  restraint,  im- 
prisonment;— abs.  'a  1  K  2227  +  6t.;  sf.  "iSy? 
2K2529  J6  5233;  pi.  B^b  Is  4 2s2;— con/Srie- 
ment,  in  combin.  '3(H)  TV3  (cf.  As.  bit  Tali,  prison, 
D1HWB32S)  iK2227=2Chi826,  2K174  Je371618 
Is  42';  DHj^p  »«(  v22  (cf.  Htt  1  («)  (2)  p.  109 
supr.;  v.  also  Klb  infr.);  tab  »3J?  2  K  2529= 
Je  5  2s3  garments  of  imprisonment  3  prison-garb. 

t«")Va  Kt,  Vch-D  Qr  n.[m.]  id.;—  %?  n"3 
Je  37*  5231  (v.  NJf  supr.) 

fl.  H  v>3p  (incorrect  for  xb»)  n.  [m.]  en- 
closure, fold;— I*&  'Bt?  "i»  Hb317;  pi.  cstr.  np!> 
JNX  rtaj)3BD  ^S70  (obj.  David);  pi.  sf.  Plpi> 
^nsijSBD  509  (obj.  he-goats).— n.  nbo  v.  sub 

nb. 

ta^Ss  n.[m.]du.  two  kinds  (Ar.  ^, 
&both;  Eth.  &2V&:  two;  perh.  also  <xb  MI23 
both,  two,  No l0B  »»  ",  cf.  Dr  8m  Kl1;  Sm  u.  So  "• 1886 
suggest  reservoirs;  v.  also  Y?) — w?  ^JTOna 
'3  yaiR  Lv  1919  not  cause  thy  cattle  to  breed 
(in)  two  kinds,-  '3  VTff  &  yfg  v19(H);  VlfJ?  & 
'3  ?JD-13  Dt  2 29 (both  DHAj);  '3 153  Lv  i919(H); 
— only  in  law  of  H  and  D  against  mixtures. 

T3N73  n.pr.m.  second  son  of  David,  283'= 
fan  1  Ch  31,  v.  b&n  1.  p.  193  supr. 

3 7D  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown;  Thes 
regards  3J3  as  onomatop.) 

tn^l  n..m.1S24'16dog  (NH  «.;  Ph.  ab; 
Aram.  KB^,  )ANo;  Ar.  JjiT  Eth.  h^-O:  As. 
MZ6w  Dl'HWB328)— abs.  'a  Ju76+i6t.,  3^3 
^  59716;  pi.  0^3  1  K  14"+  12  t.;  cstr.  oS? 
Jb  301;  sf.  Tab  V'  6824;— rfoj/ :  a.  lit.  1  K  14" 
1 64  2 1 1919-23-24  2  2-38  2  K  91036  (all  of  fierce,  hungry 
dogs,  devouring  dead  bodies  and  licking  blood); 
cf.  Je  15s  and  (T?^3  tiK'^)  -^  682*;  eating  torn 
flesh,  Ex  2  230(E) ,  ^X  O^a = my  sheep-dogs,  only 
Jb  301  (in  both  these  with  implied  inferiority); 
dog-sacrifice  was  a  heathen  rite  Is  663  (Di  al.); 
v.  esp.  ES8"""-  l'«""k"w;  in  various  sim.  Ju  f 
Pr  261117  ^597,15;   in  proverbial  sayings:   ^? 

Wb  'a-np;  Ex  1 17  (v.  I.  pn);  "p?  3io  no  's^ 


nfc 


477 


nfc 


ntsn  iTHNn  Ec  g*.  b.  applied,  fig.,  to  men,  in 
contempt  i  S  1743,  so  of  psalmist's  enemies 
^221721,  or  in  excessive  humility  2K813;  still 
more  emphatically  HD  '3  a  dead  dog,  nan  '3n 
2  S  99 169;  also  '3  tfth  38;  £N$K  0^3  Is  5610 
(of  misleading  prophets),  C5*?3  ^y  '3H  v11  (i<£); 
'3  was  name  given  to  male  temple-prostitutes 
Dt2319(v.  Dr;  ef.  Bh?). 

taSa  n.pr.m.  (Nab.  n.pr.K373  Eut(N6)"-B. 
1373 Vog1"11-6;  cf.alsoWes,"I2e"uVor»rlw"',""'la7;  on 
3.73  =  dog-clan,  v.  ESK17',90f-i!l9'aM);— son  of 
H3B?  (®  XaXf/3;  cf.  LagBN78),  called  n?j3n  (v. 
»P)"in  JE,  Nu  32la  Jos  I46M,  cf.  I517= ju  i13, 
Ju  39  (where  Wp  is  brother  of  '3),  also  1  Ch  415; 
treated  as  full  Judahite  only  in  P  Nu  1 3s  (v. 
GFMJa "•*")  the  one  of  the  spies  who  (with 
Joshua)  reported  well  of  Canaan  1 46iMS0S8;  also 
26®  3419  Dt  i36  Jos  1413  is"-"-"-"  2 iu  (P=  1  Ch 
641)  Ju  1 121415-20 (||  with  Jos  1 5) ;=  clan  of  Caleb 
1  S  30"  (disting.  from  Judah).  Caleb  is  called 
psn-|3  iCh218,  cf.v"-42-46-48-49-M  =  ,3!|!33v9;  3.733 

nmss" ,  ch  224,  rd.  perh.  '3  «?,*»  ®  93,  cf. 
KauAT  (v.  nJTJBK  p.  68  supr.) 

t"»af?!  adj.gent.  of  3.73   1  S  25s  Qr  (Kt 


t^^S  n.pr.m.  1,  a  name  in  Judah  1  Ch 
411,  ®  XaXf/3  (ace.  to  We  g«°«h>-2o.hi«.218_-|3  2bs 
fn]n ;  rd.  also  for  W3  v1).  2.  father  of  one 
of  David's  officers,  ace.  to  1  Ch  2726  (®  Xo/3ov8, 
A  XfXov/3,  ®L  Xa\ov0). 

T  ""D.1! 73  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Hezron  of  Judah, 

AT  *  • 

ace.  to  I  Ch  29  (®  XafrX,  A  XaAf/3,  ®  L  XaA<o/3i), 

=3173  v18  etc.  (see  3JJ  2). 

ta*73  n.m.Je5' "basket,  cage  (-/dub.;  NH 
id.,  '"lypS;  Aram.  UiiXco  in  Lexx.;  TelAm. 
kilubi,  bird-net,  cf.  ZimZAvi 145' ,47)  -abs.  N.7D  31733 
*liV  Je  5s7  Zi'&e  a  cage  full  of  birds ;  cstr.  3173 
f*5?  Am  8'2  a  basket  of  summer  fruit. 

I.  M  /3     vb.  be  complete,    at  an   end, 

T     T  208 

finished,  accomplished,  spent  (NH  id.,  Pi.; 
Ph.  i"l73  ;  As.  kalA,  put  an  end  to,  and  cease, 
vanish  D1HWBSM;  late  Aram.  N73  cease,  perish 
(not  %) ;  on  root-meaning  enclose  cf.  K73  and  Ba 

ZMG18S7.60^_+Qal    pf   /;,      ,    K  638  +  ;     ^    fg     Rf^ 

lS2o7+;  *«.*>^?^39UJ  3pl.^3Jbl927  +  ; 
2  mpl.  On^?  Mai  36;    Dn^31  consec.  Ez  1314; 


1  pi.  «^3    ^  907,  etc.;    Impf.  fl^SJ  Pr  22s; 

juss.  73;  Jb3321  (v.  Dr,m-,7S  Ges4109- abAnm- 
DasI„MMa5i64E.6).  3fg  n^n  ,  K  I7».  t,3£. 

Ex  3932+  2  S 1339  (v.  infr.);T  3  mpl.  173?  Is  iM  + , 
ivb3:is313,etc;  Inf. cstr. nhl  Ru223+,etc.;— 
1.  a.  be  complete,  at  an  end,  of  a  period  of  time 
Gn  4 153  (E;  opp.  in.  77n  Hiph.  begin  v54),  Je 
820  (||"\3J?);  so  of  action  or  event,  with  em- 
phasis on  time  Is  io25  24"  Ru  z*3  2  Ch  29s8 
(opp.  ?nn  v27),  v34  Dn  127  (||  YP.  v6-9);— vid.  also 

2  b  infr.  b.  be  completed,  finislied,  of  a  work : 
temple  1  K  6s*  1  Ch  2820  2  Ch  816  ( ||  D.7B*),  taber- 
nacle Ex  3932  (P).  c.  be  accomplished,  fulfilled, 
only  of  purposed  wrath,  or  prediction  of  \  Ez 
513  (||  vfa  vb,  see  Pi.),  Dn  1 136  2  Ch  3622= 
Ezr  1 '.  d.  be  ideally  complete,  be  determined, 
always  in  bad  sense,  plotted,  subj.  njnn  j  sq.  QVD 
of  agent  1  S  207,  also  v9  (  +  7?  **$),  +  v33  (rd. 
nn|j3,  for  MT  H»n  r6|,  ®  We  Dr  Kit  Bu) ; 

in"3-73-7yi  y^hs-^s  nyjn  '3  2517;  sq.  nso  0f 

agent  Est  77  (  +  1'bs).  2.  a.  6e  spen«,  used 
up  (prop,  come  to  an  end),  of  water  Gn  2 1 1S  (E), 
meal  1  K  1714'6.  b.  waste  away,  be  exhausted, 
fail,  lit.  of  fading  grass  Is  156  (||  B^,  rWl  N7), 
of  vintage  3210  (opp.  N13),  of  vanishing  cloud 
Jb  79  (in  sim.,  ||  *J7!"l);  fig.  of  fleeting  days  of 
life  v6  (||  77p),  cf.  f  1024  and  »0  ftaja  173  ^  31", 
Je  2018;  v.  also  1  a  supr. ;  of  flesh  Jb  3321,  cf. 
of  vital  strength  ^  719,  "Wfi  "iff  Pr  5",  '3 
U3b*  nxf  ^  7326,  subj.  Wl  '1437;  once  of  Vs 
compassion  VDrri  173-K7  La  3s2  (||  Don,  on  txt. 
see  VB);  esp.  of  eyes  exhausted  by  weeping 
La  2",  strained  by  looking  (fig)  for  relief  or 
refreshment,  pine,  languish  417  yfr  69*  Jb  n20 
175  Je  146  (of  wild  asses);  sq.  7  La417  and,  in 
spiritual  sense,  ^  11982123;  similarly  (sq.  7)  of 
B'SJ  exhausted  by  longing  ^  84s  (||  tp3J),  1 1981, 
'POP  ,f1^3  173  Jb  1927;  so  also  2  S  1329  where 
rd.  ^Sn  nil  ?3B1  (for  MT  'BH  nn  7301)  and  the 
spirit  of  the  king  pined  to  go  forth  unto  Ab- 
salom, cf.  ©L  "We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu.  c.  come  to 
an  end,  vanish=.perish,  be  destroyed,  by  '''s 
judgment  Is  i28  (||">3B>),  164  (||  DEN,  DOT),  2920 
(yDBN,ni33),3i3(||7B'3,7S3),173^  3JH31  a^TO 
Je  164,  cf.  44w  (II  D^),  Ez  512  (||  rrtD,  ^BJ),  i3» 
Ma] .3»  ^  372»-2»  (||  T3W),  Jb  49  (||  id.),  +  71'3 
(HtS'iS);  hyperbol.,  of  severe  discipline  39"  907 
(||  7H3J);  of  prosperity  of  a  people  Is  2 1 I5;  C3E> 
n?3^  1ri"]3y  Pr  228  <Ae  rai  of  his  wrath  perishes 


pfc> 


478 


nV3 


(>Ewal.  is  accomplished,  of  God's  wrath). — 
Dn  1 27  rd.  perh.  2Hp  Dy  f Bb  V  nibsi  «»m£  wAen 
<A«  power  of  the  shatterer  of  the  holy  people 
should  come  to  an  end,  so  Bev  after  ©   (for 

difficult  MT  enp-Dy-r  ys:  nib?')t. 

Pi.  H0  Pf  flfcp  Gn  1 8s3  + ,  «b  Pr  1 630  Baer 
(van  d.  U  nb),  sf.  «b  2  S  2 16,  nb.  La  212;  3  fs. 
nnbl  consec.  Ho  1  Is,  sf.  WJ3]  consec.  Zc  54; 

1  s.  wb  Nu  25",  W.b  Is  494,  wb  Ez612+ 

2  t.;  sf.  DN?b  Ez  22S1,  TP79)  consec.  Ex  335; 

3  pi.  £?  Gn24l,  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  H^J  Is  io19; 
b?.  Gn  22;  3  fs.  bni  Gn  2419  +  2  S  1339  (but 
rd.  bm  We  Dr  al.,  and  v.  Qal  2  b);  1  s.  n^3K 
Gn  24K  +  4t.;  batO  Ez438;  sf.  ^{Jjjj  Ex  33' 
(Kb1-"6);  3  mpl.  *b?  Jb  36,1  +  2i1'3Qr  (Kt 
173';  v.  nb  p.  115  supr.),  +,  etc.;  Imv.  nb 
f  5914"+  741'  (but  text  dub.,  v.  infr.,  2) ;  mpl. 
WBi6*J  Inf.  abs.  nb  iS312+5t.;  cstr. 
«bp  Dn9M  (metapl.  form),  nib  iS233  +  , 
etc.;  Ft.  nbe  Je  I4"  Jb  9m;  fpl.  Dlbo  Lv 
2616; — 1.  ta.  complete,  bring  to  an  end,  finish 
a  thing,  task,  work,  etc.,  c.  ace.  rei  Ex  g"44 
(  +  inf.;  both  J),  1  K  6914  71  Ez  4215,  Gn  22 1616 
Ex4o33(P),  Bu221  iCh3i'  2  Ch  711  Ezr  91,  so 
VB'Bl1  N.bp  Dn  924  to  make  an  end  of  the  trans- 
gression (cf.  VB  Bev);  Lv  23s2  (modified  from 
198  q.v.  infr.);  ace.  om.  2  Ch  31'  (opp.  p  ?nn); 
241014  Ne  3s4.  tb.  complete  a  period  of  time 
D,DJEz46-8;  complete  one's  days,  enjoy  the  full 
measure  of  human  life  Jb  2113  36",  or  bring 
one's  years  to  an  end  ^  909,  with  added  idea 
of  transitoriness.  c.  finish  doing  a  thing, 
usu.  sq.  b  inf.  Gn  1833  241519191B  (all  J),  1722 
Ex  3118  Nu  416  (all  P),  Am  72  1  K  i41  2  Ch  29s9 
Ru  3S+  31 1.  incl.  2  S  1 119,  where  obj.  of  infin. 
precedes  it,  v.  Dr,  so  Lv  199  (cf.  23s2  supr.); 
+  1  Ch  27s4  (p  inf.  om. ;  opp.  ?  bnri),  2  Ch  2917; 
+  Dn  1 27  (inf.  without  ? ;  but  see  Qal  2  c  ad 
fin.);  sq.  ft?  inf.,  1  S  io"  2  S  618=  1  Ch  162,  Ex 
34s*  Lv  1620  Jos  1951  (all  P),  EZ432'.  td.  make 
an  end,  end,  sq.  3  make  an  end  with,  finish 
dealing  with  2  Ch  2023  Ezr  io17;  abs.,  opp. 
^n,  nb  fbgH  bnn  bSliZ  Gn  4412(J)  he  began 
with  the  eldest  and  with  tlie  youngest  lis  ended; 
so  inf.  abs.  adverb.  nbl  7nn  1  S  312  a  begin- 
ning and  an  ending,  i.  e.  doing  it  thoroughly 
(v.  Dr);  also  nb"iy=: utterly  2  K  131719,  to 
extremity  Ezr  9"  (of  '''s  anger),  nbp~iy  (late) 
^.completely  2  Ch  2410  (until  all  had  given), 
3 1 '  (until  all  were  destroyed),  f  e.  accomplish, 
fulfil,  bring  to  pass,  a  thing  B,u  318;  c.  ace.  of  v8 


wrath  (inDD)  La411;  so  friOn/SK)  +3  pers.Ez 
gis  6w  7s  j  3is  208.2i  +  f  ^^21^  ;n  thought, 
determine  (cf.  Qal  1  d)  sq.  nj>")  Pr  i630(||  3BTl). 
f2.  a.  put  an  end  to,  cause  to  cease  Nu  1725 
(  +  ^¥»);  DH'd;  b^na-b^.  f^33  and  he  con- 
sumed (caused  to  vanish)  as  vanity  their  days. 
b.  cause  to  fail,  exhaust,  use  up,  spend,  'SPI 
D3"n^3K  Dt3223  my  arrows  will  I  exhaust 
against  them;  exhaust  one's  strength  03  Is 
494  (II  VtY,  the  eyes  (by  weeping ;  cf.  Qal  2  b) 
1  S  2s3  Jb  3 116;  of  a  disease,  consume  the  eyes 
Lv2616(H).  c.  destroy,  sts.  exterminate:  (1) 
men  subj.,  c.  ace.  pers.  2S216  2239  (||  JTID),  Dt 
7s3  2  Ch  88  Je  io25  (||  bx),  La  2s2  +  1 1987;  esp. 
in  phr.  Dflib  ny  1 S 1 518  (on  txt.  v.  Dr),  2  S  2  238 
(||Twn)=V'i838,  iK22u=2Chi8'0;  (2)  God 
subj.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Jos  2420(E),  Is  io18  (Assyrian 
host,  under  fig.  of  forest);  Je  53  EX3210  33s'6 
(JE),  Nu  1621  1710  2  511  (all  P),  LV2644  (H), 
Ez  2o13  2231  43s  Jb  912;  ynk  irib  ny  Dt  2821, 
nniK  'nib  ny  je  916  49^  abs.  *  5914 14;  so 

also  (si  vera  1.)  74"  (see  VB;  Bi  Che  Snpa 
Kbn  Ipn  and  thy  right  hand  (why)  keepest 
thou  in  thy  bosom);  ace. +3  instr.  Je  1412  (by 
sword,  famine,  and  pestilence);  sts.  the  in- 
strument of  '^'s  judgment  becomes  grammat. 
subj.;  subj.Snnn  Ho  1  i^obj.'na,  of  city ;  ||  btf), 

subj.  ?ay  is  2710  (obj.  n'Syip ;  ||  njn),  subj.  flying 

roll  ZC54  (obj.  house).  +Pn.  Pf.  3  pi.  lb 
^  7220  be  finished,  ended;  Impf.  3  mpl.  lb?J 
Gn  21  be  completed  (P). 

Tn^3  n.  f.  completion,  complete  de- 
struction, consumption,  annihilation;  alw. 
this  form; — 1.  completion,  but  only  as  adv.,  and 
dubious  :  completely,  altogether  Gn  1 821  (J  ;  rd. 
ob  01  Kau  Buhl),  Ex  n1  (si  vera  1.)  2. 
complete  destruction,  consumption,  annihila- 
tion :  a.  almost  alw.  by  God,  esp.  '3  n'E'y  Is  1  o23 
(  +  '"T!.™1),  Na  i8  (2  ace,  si  vera  l.;BuhlZAW 
1886,181  prop    vDpa  for  HDipB  v.  IdHWB12  Kau 

AT,T.«KrttKr.«utp.65:    y    ^    q^q    ^   ^   y,  Jfi 

4"  Ne  931  (2  ace);  +  r\$  pers.=wn'<A,  pregn. 
sense,  =  m  dealing  with  (cf.  II.  nN  1  d),  Zp  I18 

(nbo?  tjk  '3),  je5»8  3on  =  46s8  (ins  =  ym), 
Ezii18  20"  (DniN  =  Dnx);  -fD^irba  Je3o" 
46s8;  without  n'e>y:  <nype>  ninnji  '3  lS2822, 
'31  '3-iy  DH927  (on  both  cf.'ls'io23  Zpi18); 
^t  ?r  fa""  annihilation  Ez  1 3"  (si  vera  1.,  v.  Co), 
'3?  h'n^nf)  tib\  2  Ch  1 212.  b.  by  men,  ~b«  '31 
*^n  Jes'10;  iT3  '31  Dnn16  and  (i.e.  with) 
annihilation  in  his  hand. 


T[i"r?3j  adj.  failing  with  desire,  longing, 
only  fpl.  nn\^  nibai  nito  ^J»J1  Dt  2832  while 
thine  eyes  look  and  fail  longingly  for  tliem  (cf. 
vb.  rfo  Qal  2  b,  and  tfa  >nfr.) 

t^HlVa  Kt,  Whs  Qr  n.pr.m.  (?  •/ I. 

fpa) — one  of  those   who  had  strange  wives 
Ezr  IO35,  ©  XrXxfia,  A  XfXia,  ®L  XfXtacroujS. 

f|V?3  n.m.  1.  failing,  pining;  2.  anni- 
hilation (on  format,  cf.  Lag8*200);— 1.  cstr. 
&.?]>  1^?  Dt  2S66  failing  of  eyes  (in  longing, 
cf.  foregoing,  and  v.  Dr).  2.  jnn  }*^3  Is  io22 
annihilation,  strictly  decided. 

t 1^/3  n.pr.m.  one  of  Naomi's  sons  Ru  i25 

49,    ©    K(\ai<oVj    XfXatwv,    XeXfcop,    ©E    XeXAataj^ 

(on  etym.cf.  Jer.;  vid.Lag0nom,d*62'ls).. 

f  II.  [n  .3£j  n-[f-]  completeness,  perfec- 
tion ; — only  pi.  cstr.  intens.  anj  ni?3D  2  Ch  421 
perfections  of  gold  =  purest  gold. — 1.  >"y30  v. 
sub  t6a. 

T  rtTOn  n.f.  completeness,  perfection ; — 

YP.  Wi  '""^j"  V'  1 1996  <o  a^  perfection  have  I 
seen  an  end. 

T  JT/p/jl  n.f.  end,  completeness 


-'n  abs. 

Jb  117  28s;  cstr.  Ne  3*'  +  2  t.;— 1.  end,  Tinyi 
'131  JV3  Ne  321  even  unto  the  end  of  the  house  of 
Eliashib;  T^rrD?  liK  'my  Jb2610  unto  the 
end  of  (  =  boundary  betw.)  light  and  darkness; 
-ipin  KW1  'rr^abl  283  anJ  to  every  end  (=to  the 
farthest  limit)'  he  exploreth;  KSDR  %*  'my 
Jb  1 17  unto  the  end  of  Shadday  wilt  thou  reach 
(so  as  to  know  him  fully)?  2.  completeness, 
as  ace.  of  manner  (Da8jnM  TOb)  &!&$  fW»b>  Tl 
\^  1 39112  «,t'</i  completeness  of  hatred  I  hate  them. 

"'T'S  n.m.Ho88  article,  utensil,  vessel 
(NH  id.;  ace.  to  Thes  fr.  n?a  =  conficere,  like 
Ger.  Zeug  fr.  zeugen;  prop,  therefore  anything 
finished,  made,  produced;  ace.  to  BaZMQ1887,60d 
fr.  meaning  enclose,  contain;  he  finds  pi.  of  y? 
in  »k!>3  M-I2:1  (cf.  0^3))— '3  abs.  Je  i84+'; 
$•0  1  S  1749  2 16;  cstr.  y-3  Ho  I31S+  ;  sf.  ffft 
Dt  23^;  pi.  D^l  Ex  226+  ;  cstr.  "!?3  Gn  2453+ ; 
sf.  $|  Gn  3 137  +  2  t. ;  1^3  Gn  2  73  Ez  1 24 ;  «^3 
1S97;  03^3  Gn  43"  +  ;  Dnv-3  Jos  7"  +  ;— 1. 
in  gen.,  article,  object,  made  of  any  material, 
thing,  esp.  thing  of  value  3nt  '3  1  S  6s'5 (images 
of  mice,  etc.),  personal  or  household  property 


Gn3i87-37(E;  vb\n<3"y-3  fc>),  452<,(E),_JV3  \k 
tfjata  Nei318,  J0S7"  (JE),  D\b  i«  «W|  Ex  226 
(E)  money  or  articles  (property),  '§  y?  Jb2817 
(appar.  coll.);  things  carried,  \A.  =  stuff,  load, 
baggage  {impedimenta)  1  S  1722'22,  appar.  = 
baggage-train  io22  2513  3024  Is  io28;  (cf.  Gn  3137 
supr.);  n?ia  OS  things  of  exile,  i.e.  the  most 
necessary  articles,  such  as  exiles  may  take,  Je 
4 6 19  Ez  1 23-4 b-7 b,  cf.  v4 *• 7 *;  =  ornaments  or  jewels 
Gn  24M(J;  3Ht  '31  e]D3  '3,  prob.  =  ornaments), 
SOI  '31  «1D3  '3  also  Ex  3**  n2  1235  (all  E)  ; 
Is  6i10,  Ex  35M  Nu  3150,  nbyo  •£?  V"  (all  P), 
igj  ty  pr  te»  (in  ng.)(  -in-wan  'a  Ez  i617-39  23M 

(all  in  fig.);  riB*n?  \;>3  as  merchandise  Ez  27"; 
cb?  as  cargo  of  ship  ion  1*$  nBfrTJ  7^  arm  f|D3 
?J"]?'Jos619-24(JE;  spoil  of  war);  of  any  house- 
hold article  (on  which  one  sits)  Lv  1  g4-6-22-23  26 
(all  P);  of  skin  Nu  3i20,  or  wood  v20  (P);  ^3 
nTOn  Na  210  precious  thing,  so  Ho  1 315  (fig.),  Je 
2534(sim.),  2  Ch  32s7  Dn  1 18,  itfwn  $3  2  Ch  2025 
(appar.  =  ornaments) ;  also  ^3  fBn"px  '03  Je  2  2s8 
(fig.  of  Coniah,  ||  pS3  IJJ3J,  3Xy),  Ho  88  (sim.; 
cf.  Je  48s8  infr.)  ;  f  specif,  of  garments  (one's 
'things'):  T$T7$  Dt  225  (||n#K  *&$?),  so  "^3 
"lij?  Lv  1 349  (cf.  "fa  ri3N^t?  v48),  v52-63 ■57MM (all  P). 
2.  utensil,  implement,  apparatus:  +  a.  imple- 
ment of  hunting  and  (esp.)  war,  =weapon  Gn 
27'  (J),  1  S  2040  2 19  (^3  DJ)  '3-in  CIS),  1  K  n8= 
2  Ch  237,  1K11"  Is  541617  Je  227;  prob.  also 
NU3532,  ^.na  y?  v16,  TTTS  »^f  v18  (all  P);  \b 
DDn  Gn  49s  (poem);  \T\TWQ  <fy  gz  ^  free,  /3 
v2;  fig.  of  God's  weapons  nie-$3  ^  714(||VSn); 
i»yt  '3  Is  1 3s  Je  5o2s;  of  entire  equipment  of 
warrior,  armour  or  armament  offensive  and 
defensive  1  S  1754  (cf.  v5*),  2166  (v.  Dr8™139-293), 
3i910=i  Ch  io910;  hence  (V^J)  D'Jfj  xfe'J  ar- 
mour- or  weapon-bearer  Ju  9s4  1  S  f^*4W***» 

14.17  l6!l  3I4.4.5.6_  j  QJj  I04.4.5>  2  g  l815  ^T...  ,  Q^ 

1 139;  fig.  d*STS  ''^  ^?1  Is  327  a»ui  a  yfcnaw,  his 
weapons  (i.e.  devices,  Che  'machinations')  are 
evil;  more  precisely  '"iDnpt?  y3  Ju  18"1617  1  S 
81S  2  S  1s7  Dt  i41  Je  2 14  so^fig.),  Ez  32s7  1  Ch 
1 2s4  (van  d.  H  v33);  nonf'v  Sa^  ^3  1  Ch  1238 
(van  d.  H  v37) ;  2"Jp  \^3  Ec  918;  V^>3  n"?  2  K  2013 
=  Is  392  is  perh.  armoury;  '3  Ez  4042  is  sacri- 
ficial knife.  +b.  instrument  of  music  y3 
y$@)  Am  65  1  Ch  1516 1643  2  Ch  513  7"  23"  34'='; 
TJ  '^?  29262!,  n^H  -i"Er'3  Ne  1236;  ^33  y3 
*  71*.  By"?}  '3  1  Ch  166;   0^3  alone  1  Ch  23s", 


rte 


480 


y* 


cf.  NU318  (P;  0#G  *!»);— for  (!**&)  ft)  ^33 
2  Ch  30s1  rd.  1^33  (KauAT,  cf.  Be),  tc.  im- 
plement of  labour,  too?,  ?rn  '3  i  K6?,  or  of  one's 
calling,  pursuit^  njh  ^3  ^prrpZc  i  ^'(other- 
wise i  S  1740,  v.  3).  td.  equipment  of  oxen 
(yoke,  etc.)  2  S  24s5  1  K  19s1.  te.  133"!  ty 
1  S  8M  Ms  cliariot-equijyments.  f.  as  gen.  term 
for  utensils  and  furniture  of  Sol.'s  palace  I  K 

1  o21  =  2  Ch  920 ;  esp.  (very  oft.)  of  tabern.  Ex 

2  59-39  27'+  (in  Hex  alw.  P),  and  temple  1  K 
y«.47.48  2  K  12"  +  ;  of  both  palace  and  temple 
Je  2?».i«i.  combinations  are  \3mn  £?  Ex  27", 

Daren  'a  383,  nw  '3  is  5211,  n  rra  '3  je  2716 
28'-6  Ezr  i7,  «  n**  rrron  »^a  2  Ch  3610,  wg  '3 

DV&Sf  2  Ch  2S24'24  3618  Ne  139  Dn  I2,  B^PBn  '3 
Ne  io40;  niB'n  '3  Nu  412  utensil  of  ministry, 

Drn'au  '3  Nu  4s6 1  Ch  9s9  281414,  "■  rva  rniay  '3 

i  Ch  2813,  DNfp  nnc^D  '3  Nu  432;  also  BHpn  '3 

1  K  84  1  CI1929;  of  appliances  of  idol- worship 

2  K  23'.  3.  vessel,  receptacle,  of  various 
materials  and  for  various  purposes  Gn  4311  (J); 
1  S  97  Dt  232S;  =sack  Gn  42"  (E;  pfc  in  ||  cl., 
cf.  nPITlDK  v27);  &ip?\  ^3  shepherd's  bag  or 
waZte  1  S 1 740,  cf.  v49;  fenn  '3  Je  3214  is  earthen- 
ware receptacle  for  deed  of  sale ;  for  liquids 
1  K  i7]0  2  K  4".4.6.6.6j  ni,^p  /3  j  K  iosi_2  Ch 

920,  rOOtf  ^3  Nu49,cf.v10;  '^5"^  ^Q  P"^n  &) 
Je  48"  (fig. j,  cf.  v12(||  D'b^ffor  cooking  Lv  621' 
(ferjn  '3),  v21  (ntfri?  '3);  v.'  also  isi'(n)  2  S  1728 
Je  1911  (sim.),  f  2»  (sim.),  '$»  ^  Pr  254;  '3 
rfins  Nu  1 9'*  an  open  (uncovered)  vessel.  "AID  '3 
Is  6620  a  cZeaw  vessel/  fig.  of  Eliakim's  relatives 

D'^ain  \ba-i>3  nyj  rrtsjun  \fe»  fpgn  ^s  is  2  224  </*e 

vessels  ofsmallness{Da.s,aii^  B6),from  thebasin- 
vessels  to  all  the  pitcher-vessels.  t4.  specif. 
^•'",?3  Is  182  vessels  (boats)  of  paper-reed. 

II.  (I /D  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t[nr?3]  n.f.  only  pi.  kidneys  (NH  .Tp? 
(pi.);  Aram,  tfj*  or  KJpi3  (only  pi.),  U^od; 
Eth.  M-A-t:  ®  oi  *«/>po/);— abs.  pi.  Di^3  Je  1 120 
+  5t.;  n'b3Ex2913-f-i3t.;  cstr.  nVi»3  Dt3214 
Is  34«;  sf.  Vfity  Jbi63+2t.;  *tffa  Jbi927; 
^i»3  f  167  Pr  2316;  \n*i)3  ^  i39u  La  3"; 
DO'D^V3  Je  122; — kidneys  :  1.  lit.,  as  physical 
organ,  a.  of  man,  only  poet.,  as  created  by  '* 
iff  13913;  as  the  most  sensitive  and  vital  part, 
in  metaph.  of  one  wounded  by  '''s  arrows  Jb 
16"  La  3".  b.  of  sacrificial  animals,  offered 
as  choice  part  to  "»  Lv  34101S  4'  74  910";  "Bf 


'3n  Ex  291322  Lv341016  49  74  8l6»  (all  P);  in 
fig.  of  sacrif.  Edomites  B*fo  ni<?3  abn  Is 
34";  transferred  to  wheat,  HEn  r/Pft  abn  Dt 
3214  kidney-fat  (i.e.  the  choicest,  richest)  of 
wheat.  2.  fig.,  as  seat  of  emotion  and  affec- 
tion Jbi927Pr2316f  i677321;  Dn'sa  nn«  aSng 
'3)3  pin"11  Je  1 22  near  art  thou  in  their  mouth, 
and  far  from  their  affections;  hence,  as  in- 
volving character,  the  obj.  of  God's  examina- 
tion, alw.  ||  a]>:  abj  '3  fn'a  je  u20  cf.  *  710, 
'3  jna  ab  -iph  je  17'°,  abi  '3  ntti  pnv  fn'a  20", 
»a|>]  'a  nsm  >/,  262. 

nVs,  rta^s  v.  sub  11.  ^3. 

t  - 7        t         : 

n7D  (•/of  1.  n?3,  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  "IT is 
contract  tJie  face,  look  hard,  stern;  _^o ,  ~5o  o 
/tarrf  year  (through  dearth,  etc.)). 

f  1.  n73  n.m.  poss.  firm  or  rugged  strength 
(v.  vVpr.),  13^-^K  '33  Sian  Jb  5M  ^ow  shall 
come  infirm  strength  (with  thy  body  vigorous, 
powers  unimpaired)  unto  the  grave;  n3K  ^/T) 
npa  302  upon  whom  vigour  has  perished. 

fu.  [n?3],  (IT'S  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Assyria 
Gn  ioni2=As.Kalhu,  SchrC0Tad  '«-Dlr"an,  mod. 
Nimrild,  at  NE.  angle  of  Upper  Zab  and  Tigris 
(v.  Billerbeck  u.  Jeremias  BAS"11895',30ff) 

Tnth"73  n.pr.m.  1.  father  of  one  of  the 
builders,  Shallun  Ne  315.  2.  a  name  in  Judah 
Ne  115  (relation  to  1  unknown). 

^iTi^S.etcv.  sub  I.  rho. 

rvbi  v.  sub  11.  nb. 

T  ;    ■ 

7373  vb.,  7isV?  n.pr.m.  v.  sub  i>13. 

1 1. 7/3  vb.  complete,  perfect  (NH  com- 
prehend, include,  Yi.complete,  7J2  a  general  rule, 
??33  in  general;  BAram.  and  Syr.  Shaph.??3B', 
<^s^«-  complete,  finish;  As.  kaldlu,  in.  1.  2. 
complete  ;  Ar.  Ji  is  be  wearied,  fatigued;  Aram. 
N?v?,  Ha\o  is  a  crown,  hence  den.  ?v3X, 
^i2o  to  crown;  Eth. 1. 2  hrtrt:  to  crown,  Ahrt.A: 
a  crown,  1'hA.dV:  crowning  (of  bride),  nuptials; 
Ar.  J-I^  a  c""™.  loan-word  (Fra 62)) : — Ez  2  74 
!W  PJ»3  T]^33  thy  builders  have  perfected  thy 
beauty  (of  Tyre,  under  fig.  of  ship),  v". 


481 


*?3  once  713  (Je338Kt.), 


n.m.  the  whole, 


all  (Moab.,  Ph.,  id.;  Aram.  ^D,"Va;  Ar.  J5  ; 
Sab.  b,  cf.  DHME,,"rD,"'kS8-S8;  Eth.  )*A:  As. 
hvllatu)— aba.  b ,  cstr.  b  Gn  2616-20  +  oft.,  once 
"?3  V'  1 38s  (v.  Ba),  but  more  usu.'b  (with  makk. : 
without  it,  fyjf  3510  Pr  197;  Ko'"'95);  sf.  2  ms. 
in  p.  ?jb  fMi  212;  2  fs.  S]b  tls  i4MJ1,  }b 
tls2  2'  Ct  4r  (peril,  for  assonance  with  accom- 
panying $,  ^]3) ;  3  ms.  rib  2  S  29  (v.  Dr)  + 
17  t.  (never  in  Pent.),  ib  Gn  25*  +  16  t.;  3  fs. 
4?  Gni310+I5t.,  Kb |tEz365;  «b  (16  t.); 
D?b  (18  t.);  tab  (oft.),  D^3  tJe3iM,  Drib 
+  2  S  23s  (and  prob.  Je  1510  Dnb);  3  fp].  nab 
tGn  42M  Pr  3129;  :njnb  1 1  K73' :—  the  whole, 
1.  with  foil.  gen.  (as  usually)  the  wfiole  of,  to 
be  rendered,  however,  often  in  our  idiom,  to 
avoid  stiffness,  all  or  every :  a.  Gn  22  DK35T73 
the  whole  of  their  host,  v13  tfO  H?"^?  <^e  w^ofe 
o/-  the  land  of  Rush ;  nb^rrb  <A«  wAofe  0/  the 
night;  7tOf*_b  the  whole  of Israel =  all  Israel; 
Dt  429  *|3?Tj>"ba  with  the  whole  of  thy  heart= 
with  aZZ  thy  heart ;  +  very  oft.  With  a  plural 
noun,  usu.  determined  by  the  art.  or  a  genitive : 
Gn  55  DIN  wba  the  wliole  of(=all)  the  days 
of  Adam,  37s5  V33"b  </*«  wAoZe  of  (=all)  his 
sons,  Is  22  D'Ufrb  aZZ,  the  nations ;  Gn  43s 
+  oft.  D'D'FI  73  =  continually.  In  poetry,  how- 
ever, the  noun  may  remain  undetermined, 
D^"-5!  the  whole  of  hands  =  every  hand,  Is  13" 
Jer4837  Ez  2112;  D'aS'b  i.e.  every  face  Is  25s 
Joel26;  rwixbti  b  Is288;  nwn  b  5120  La 
2"  al.  Before  an  inf.  +Gn  30"  Dt47  iK  852 
1  Ch  23s1.  Freq.  with  sfs.,  as  ib  (rib)  the 
whole  of  him  Gn  25s5  Jb  2I23  Ct  516,  the  whole 
of  it  Lvi3ls  Je  221  Na2'  Pr  2431;  Fib  the 
whole  of  it  Gn  i310Exi918  2^  Am  8s;  5|b  all 
of  thee  Ct47  +  (v.  ad  init);  lib  the  whole  of  us 
Gn  42'1  Dt  53  Is  536-6;  Dab  Dt  i"  4*  1  S  22"; 

ob  Gn  1 16  43M  Jos  824  tab  ibi,  ju  1 16  tab  t?, 

Is 7"  3i3  +  oft.— Twice, strangely, with  hyperb. 
intensive  force,  ^  306  bfl~b  the  whole  of 
vanity,  are  all  men  (?  om.  72,  as  v12),  4514 
n^ai'bs  the  whole  of  gloriousness  is  the  king's 
daughter.  b.  followed  often  by  a  singular, 
to  be  understood  collectively,  whether  with  or 
without  the  art. :  Gn  iai  rWfl  S?S3  b  DN  the 
whole  of  living  souls  =  every  living  soul,  29 
i"lN1D7  10na  yy  73  the  whole  of  trees  (every  kind 


of  tree)  pleasant  to  view,  612  +  tB'3"b,  7"  b 
^33  73  11BV  all  birds  of  every  kind  of  wing  (so 
Ez  1 7ffl),  v21  man  b  the  whole  of  mankind 
(so   Nu  123  162*  Ju  1617  al.);    poet.   D"JK_b 

^396  64'°+  ;  1  S 1462  7vrp-bi  nina  v'x  b, 

1 71924  7K1B*  B»K  b,  222;  Is  9"  HB  b  the  whole 
of  mouths = every  mouth,  1 52  2  410  FP3~b  +  oft. 
(in  212"16  the  sg.  and  pi.  interchange)  ;  ^  7,2  + 
DV-ba,  io5  +  riirb3  =  at  all  seasons.  So 
HJfrb  Gn  i29,  pn-b  Ex  i*=all  the  sons, 
Dipen-b  2024  Dt  1 124= all  the  places,  331Drrb 
Lv  159,  v26  Dt  43  "\m  trxrrb  =  all  the  men  ■ 
who . . .,  1519  -ii33rrb,  Je  429  nm  -vyrrb  a« 
the  cities  (notice  the  foil.  JFQ);  DlVl~b=a#  the 
days  (v.  Di'  7  f),  etc.  In  late  Heb.  extended 
to  such  phrases  as  "n"lj  livb?  ti^4518  14513 
Est  9s8;  "Vyi  "Vjrba  +2  Ch  1112  28^  3 119 
Est81U7  928;    t2Ch3228  Est  2"  314  43  8'317 


,.21.27.28.28.28 


(cf.   )   lib). 


C.  the  gen.  after 


73  is  oft.  a  rel.  sentence,  introduced  by  ne>K : 
Gn  i31  nby  new  b  riK  tlie  whole  of  what  he  had 
made,  7s2  13'  + very  oft.  Sts.,  with  a  prep., 
IB^K  73  has  the  force  of  wheresoever,  whither- 
soever, as  Jos  i7  =1.?FI  IB'K  733  wheresoever  thou 
goest,  v16  1B'K_b"7K  whithersoever  (see  "IB*? 
4  b  y).  Very  rarely  in  such  cases  is  there 
ellipse  of  the  rel.,  as  Gn  394  ,T3  )ru  ibB^-bl 
(contrast  v6-8),  Ex  9*  7K1B"  <333  ioD,  Is  3816 

wi  *n  fns-b^,  v,  7 118  Ki3;-bi>  (74»  v.  2  a), 

2Ch3231;  peculiarly  also  in  Chr  (Dr,ntr505), 
1  Ch  293  'nia^q-bp,  2  Ch  3018  L  Ezr  i6;  cf.  with 
b  (2  a)  1  Ch  291"  2Ch  3o17  Ezr  i6.  d.  with 
a  suffix  two  idiomatic  uses  of  b  have  to  be 
noticed  :  (a)  73  is  often  made  more  independent 
and  emphatic  by  being  placed  with  a  suffix 
after  the  word  which  it  qualifies,  to  which  it 
then  stands  in  apposition  (cf.  in  Syr.,  Ar., Eth.), 
as  2  S  29  rib  bt?±>],  Jer  1 3194831 1*9*1 4*>-3lnvbti 
lb  Philistia,  all  of  thee  !  Mi  212  Hb  26  Jb  34" 
f  67";  esp.  in  Ezek.,  as  146  29s  Fib  D^iXO 
32i2.3o.  wjtn  cnange  0f  per80n  (cf_  tjje  jjiom  in 

Is  2216  481  541  etc.),  1  K  2228=Mi  i2  D'cy  ytv 
Db  Hear,  nations,  all  of  them!  Mai  3s1  ib  'ian. 
So  even  with  b  preceding:  Nu  1 63  tab  rnyrrb, 
Is  1418  Jer3016  Ez  n15  nb  7Nnfe"  DU  b  the 
whole  of  the  house  of  Israel,  the  whole  of  it 
(so  2040  3610),  351S  366  *88(cf.  Sab.  DHM1-); 
(6)  with  the  sf.  of  3  ms.,  understood  as  referring 

1  i 


482 


to  the  mass  of  things  or  persons  meant,  H73  or 
i?3,  lit.  the  whole  of  it,  is  equivalent  to  all  of 
them,  every  one,  tEx  147  and  captains  ^73"75? 
upon  the  whole  of  it  (the  33"1  collectively)  =  all 
of  them,  Is  i23  the  whole  of  it  (the  people) 
loveth  bribes,  916 153  Jer  61313  861010  207  Hab  i915 
yjr  29*  and  in  his  temple  1123  fOk  173  the  whole 
of  it  (=  every  one  there)  says,  Glory !  53* 
(||  14s  Var\);  perh.  Is  167  Je  48s8;  +  Pr  196  Ew 
Hi  (SP.  lijO}):  Je  1510  rd.  "^j?  Dnb.  e.  Heb. 
idiom  in  certain  cases  affirms,  or  denies,  of  an 
entire  class,  where  Engl,  idiom  affirms,  or  denies, 
'  of  an  individual  of  the  class ;  thus  in  a  compar. 
or  hypoth.  sentence  73  is=awy,  and  with  a  neg. 
=  none :  (a)  Gn  31  the  serpent  was  more  subtil 
mB7)  ;vn  73D  than  all  beasts  of  the  field  (in 
our  idiom :  than  any  beast  of  the  field),  Dt  77 
1  S  92;  (ft)  Lv  42  a  soul  when  it  sins  through 
ignorance  *"'  niSO  73D  in  all  the  commandments 
of  Jehovah  (=in  any  of  the  commandments, 
etc.),  1 9s3  when  ye  .  . .  plant  73KD  f5)"73  =  any 
tree  for  food,  Nu  3  s22  or  if  he  have  cast  upon 
him  y3"73= any  weapon,  IK83"1;  joined  with 
a  ptcp.  in  a  hypoth.  sense  (Dr^-Ges5116-611-6), 
Gn  414  'NVD  73  all  my  finders  (=  if  any  one 
find  me),  he  will  slay  me,  v1'*  Nu2i8  'n!IB>3n"73 
=whosoever  (=if  any  one)  is  bitten,  1  S  213; 
(c)  with  a  neg.,  Gn  25  all  plants  of  the  field 
!ViT  Q~YQ  were  not  as  yet  =  no  plant  of  the 
fieid  as  yet  was,  415b  1KXET73  WN-ni3n  TI737 
for  the  not-smiting  him  of  all  finding  him  = 
that  none  finding  him  should  smite  him,  Ex  io16 
py  73  "lflliTCI  =  and  no  green  things  were  left, 
12"  rwV  N7  n3N7D"73  all  work  shall  not  be 
done  =  no  work  shall  be  done,  Dt  28"  Ju  134 
KCCT73  •y3tfn-7N  eat  not  of  all  that  is  unclean, 
19''  13V73  -torn?  pK  there  is  no  lack  of  all 
things  i.e.  of  any  thing,  \jr  1432  "pa?  pWN7  '3 
Tr73,  +  very  oft.  (so  ol  vat,  as  a  Hebraism, 

in  the  N.  T.,  e.g.  Mk  13s0  ovk  &v  iai>6r)  iracra 
<rap£,   Ek   I  '    ovk   a8vvaTrj{Tfi  .   .    .  irav    P'lPa-    as 

Jer  32"  13V73  ^80  K^*jt6,  Gal  216  oi  oikci- 
aSriatTai..  .7ia<ra  <rdp£,  etc.)  Usu.,  in  such  cases, 
73  (or  its  gen.)  is  without  the  art.,  being  left 
purposely  indef. :  in  ^  49"  (2  b  a)  73n  is  emph. 
(In  Nu  23"  ns-iri  t6  1731  the  context  shews 
that  73  is  opp.  to  a  part).  f.  very  anom- 
alously, severed  from  its  gen.,  t2  S  i9"liy"73~'>3 

■a  •'va,  Jb  27s  ♦?  'nof?  nijT73-,,3,  Ho  143 

(si  vera  1.)  fy  ^"73.  On  Ec  5"  'Crne^S 
v.  flf?. 


Note. — "When  the  gen.  after  73  is  a  noun 
fem.  or  pi.,  the  pred.  usu.  agrees  with  this 
(as  being  the  really  important  idea),  e.g.  Gn  5s 
D1X  n*  73  VfM,  Nu  141  'Tipn-73  KBTI1,  Nah  31 
ib  1 506  <H?9  i">9?''n  73 ;  exceptions  being  very 
rare,  Is  64101>  Pr  i62  (Ges»,4,1E-2). 

2.  Absolutely:  ta.  without  the  art.,  all 
things,  all  (mostly  neuter,  but  sts.  m.),  the 
sense  in  which  '  all '  is  to  be  taken  being 
gathered  fr.  the  context,  Gng3  73  riK  D37  Tiro, 

1612  ia  73  ti,  2o16  nnsiJi  73  nxi,  33"  &  »3i 

7b  '7,  Nu816  7N1B"  »MB  73  1133,  u*  73  fK 
nought  of  all  things  1  =  there  is  nothing  (so 
t2  S  123  Pr  137,  cf.  2  K  42),  13s  QH3  IPiW  7b 
(cf.  2  S  23s8  1  Ch 3» :  usu. so  73n), Dt  2847  73  310, 
v48.s7  73  iDh3  (cf.  Je  4418),  Is  305  B*K3h  73 
aM  exhibit  shame,  44"  7FT^9  '\  Je  44"  IBni 
73  (unusual),  Zp  i2  f  87  74s  (rd.  JHn  73),  145" 

7b  »*p,  Pr  164  2610  28s  Jb  13'  »3*J>  nnsn  73  p, 
42s  iCh29llb  2CI13222  (m.),  Dn  1137  (v.  also 
lcemd);  73D  Gn  619a>b  731?  tJJ^,  i42°  a?" 
Jei79  73D  37H  3ipV,  Dn  n2  (m.)  After  a 
neg.  =  anything,  Dt  425  73  n3%3ri  the  likeness 
of  anything,  89  28s5  Pr  30s0.  In  the  gen.  also, 
very  rarely,  to  express  the  idea  of  all  as  com- 
prehensively as  possible  :  Ez  4430  7b  S'103~73 
73  np'nri-731 ;  yj,  1 19128  (si  vera  1.)  73  HlpS-73 
all  the  statutes  about  everything,  tb.  with 
art.  7bn ;  (a)  where  the  sense  is  limited  by 
the  context  to  things  (or  persons)  just  men- 
tioned, Exz924  pn«  T3  7bn  nefen,  Lvi9-PDpm 
7bn  riK  fron,  v13  827  Dt236  i^B7  *  jno  7bn  nx, 
Jos  1119  (cf.  2  S  1931  1  K  i426  =  2  Ch  129),  2I43 
K|  7bn  (cf.  23"),  1  S  30"  nn  zvfa  7bn,  2  S 
173  (corrupt:  v.  @  Dr),  24s3  (1  Ch  21s3),  1  K 
6'8  ns  7bn  (cf.  7»  2  K  25,7=Je  5221),  2  K2416 
Dni3J  7bn,  is  65s  7bn  rrn^n  T1737,  f  143;  or 

implied,  Gni612  733  IT,  241  Dm3X  DX  T>3 
733 ,  2  S  2  36  (poet.)  733  H3nj| ,  Is  2  9"  (peculiarly) 
7bn  niin  the  vision  o/</ie  whole,  Je  13710  K7 

7b1;  ri7r,  Ez  7"  7bn  paijj  (but  Co  (3n  waijj), 

1/^  4918  7bn  np'  iniC3  S7 :  more  freq.  later,  viz. 
1  Ch76  (as  regards  all),  2  8'9  2919  2  Ch  28s  29* 
3i5  357  361718  Ezr  i"  242  8s4-35  io17  (733  173^1; 
v.  BeRy),  Ec  58  (733,  appar.  =  in  all  respects), 
io19  1213.  (b)  in  a  wider  sense,  all,  whether 
of  all  mankind  or  of  all  living  things,  the  uni- 
verse (to  nav),  or  of  all  the  circumstances  of 
life  (chiefly  late),  Je  io,6=5i19  Sin  73H  Tffi  «< 


bbl 


483 


Df?3 


^io319(cf.  i  Ch  29l!),  11921  Tl?5|  &fr,  i459 
b)b  ">  310,   1  Ch  29121416  Dn  n2,  and  esp.  in 

Ec,  as  i5" 2,M7 3"  i28^n  ran,  216  roso  ban, 

31  P?]  ^,  v"1'-20  6"  715  91-2-2-3  IO319  1 16.  ^33, 
t  Jb24M  (si  vera  1.)  |WB^  ^33  like  oil  men  (i.e. 
like  men  in  general). 

T7,73  adj. and  subst.  entire, whole, holo- 
caust, cstr.  7y3,  fem.  constr.  rOvS : — 1.  adj. 
Ezi614  (of  Jerus.)  the  report  »W1  W?  <?  ^3, 
2812  l^\  ?y3  (of  the  king  of  Tyre)  entire,  per- 
fect in  beauty;  27s  '.'S>\  n"?'i>3  ^  (of  Tyre),  La 

216  (of  Jerus.)  V  nW?  na^f  n^n  nsn. .     2. 

subst.  a.  entirety,  whole,  Ex  2831  thou  shalt 
make  the  robe  of  the  ephod  l"l?3Jjl  ?v3  a  whole 
of  purple  (i.e.  wholly  purple);  so  39w;  Nu  4" 

rtan  Ws  133;  JU2040  "vyn-Ws  r6y  nam 

nOPOtftl  the  whole  of  the  city  (perh.  with  allusion 
tomng.b);  asadv.acc.,Is218«lV  W)3  B^Jfn} 
will  pass  away  tw  .entirety,  wholly.  b.  as  a 
sacrif.  term,  entire-  or  wAoZe-offering,  holocaust, 
of  a  sacrifice  consumed  wholly  on  the  altar  (cf. 
Ph.  ^3  CIS'-1'166'167;  US""-9""-237),  usu.  a  des- 
criptive syn.  of  r6iy:  Dt33,0^a«3  rniop  **£ 
j  inato  ^5?  Wai,  ,/,  512'  nb\v  pis  ^nat  pann  ix 
&7?J,  in  app.  1 S  7"  nwb  b^a  nbiv  n&$*»;  of 

the  priests'  BOjp,  Lv  615  lO^n  W|  nin^,  y16 

bsxn  bb  rvnn  Ws  jnb  nroo-bai;  fig.  Dt  1317 
(of  idol,  city)  rbbw  ba-n«i  •vyrrnN  etoa  nsicn 

T^K  "6  W?  and  thou  shalt  burn  the  city 
and  all  its  spoil  as  a  whole-offering  to  \ 

l^'w'D'C  n.m.  perfection,  i.e.  (prob.)  gor- 
geous attire,  Ez  2312  384  (of  warriors)  ''Wl? 

T  L  '  7-^J  n.xn.  a  thing  made  perfeot,  i.e. 
(prob.)  gorgeous  garment  (or  stuff),  Ez  2  724 

'ji  napii  nban  'efcai  D^baoa  ipWi  ran. 

T7  73?2  n..m.  completeness,  perfection, 
•^  go2  ^B'  ???D  P'SD  out  of  Zion,  the  perfection 
of  beauty  (cf.  ?y3  1),  hath  God  shined. 

II.  7  73  (assumed  as  vof  foil.,  but  dubious ; 
cf.NHnb;  Aram.Snbji^i;  Ar.i^Tj  As. 
kalldtu,  expl.  by  DlrVoU31"-  (cf.  IdHWB33»)  as 
prop,  closed  bridal  chamber  (ideogr.=  closed 
chamber),  fr.  V  S03  or  n?3,  thence  bride  (cf. 
Aarem);  ace.  to  US*136'-292  TIP'S  =  one  closed  in, 


or  reserved  (sc.  for  her  husband);  Ges  al.  one 
crowned  (cf.  Aram.  etc.  NP^a  croum),  but  form 
much  against  this;  NoZM01886,737  'ventures  no 
explanation '). 

T  n?3  n.f.  daughter-in-law,  bride ; — abs. 
'3  Je2T3S+i4t.;  sf.  inb  Gnu31  +  5t.;  WTlfcl 
Ru  i22  +  2  t.,  etc.;  pi.  sf.  n'rfo  Ru  i68,  WTrtVj  i7, 
DITTOS  Ho  41314; — 1.  daughter-in-law,  in  ref. 
to  husband's  father  Gn  38111624  (J),  cf.  1  Ch  z\ 
1  S  419  Ez  2211  Mi  76  Gn  n31  (P),  Lv  1815  2012 
(both  H);  husband's  mother  Ru  i"-822  2*>n 
41S.  2.  bride,  usu.  a.  just  before  marriage 
Is  4919  61 10  62s  Je  232  (all  in  sim.,  etc.),  |||nn 
7M  169  2510  3311  Jo216;  Ct  48-910'1-12  5»  b.  also 
just  after  marriage =young  wife  Ho  41314;  rd. 
n$WJ  likewise  2  S  1 73  (for  MT  \*%  ©  We  Dr 
KloKitBu. 

T  [n  7173]  n.  f.  betrothal ;  —  only  pi. 
■JJTipvS  (cf.  'espousals')  Je  22  thy  betrothal-time 

diro). 

T  ^73  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  who  took  strange 
wives  Ezr  IO30,  ©  Xai)X,  A  XaXr/X,  ©L  XaXa/iavai. 

t  [D 73]  vb.  only  Niph.  Hoph.  be  humi- 
liated, Hiph.  humiliate  (NH  Hiph.,  id. ;  Aram. 

D?3  Aph.  Ithpe.;  Ar.  lii  is  wound;  lii  also 
speak  to,  converse  with) ; — Niph.  Pf.  2  fs.  ^02331 
consec.  Je  2  2M  +  2  t. ;  1  s.  ^Bpaj  Je  3 1 19  Ezr  9s, 
"nobjlsgo7;  3pl.1»^3?  Is4516  +  2t.;  Impf.3  fs. 
obsn  Nu  12";  2  fs.  'obri  IS544;  3  mpl.  »^p 
Is  41"+ 5  t.;  2  mpl.  lOJ'Sn  Is  45";  Imv.  mpl. 
»Jan  Ez  3632;  Inf.  cstr.  obsn  Je  3s  812;  Pi. 
D&J  f  7421;  mpl.  D^a?  2Sio5+2t.;  fpl. 
niD?33  Ez  1 6;7 ; — 6e  humiliated,  ashamed,  put 
to  shame,  dishonoured,  confounded:  1.  be  hu- 
miliated, ashamed,  before  men  Nu  1214  (E),  2  S 
10s  =  1  Ch  196,  2  S  194,  cf.  ^  7421;  before 
enemies  (by  defeat,  etc.)  Is  45"  (||  Bna),  507  544 
(Beta,  ian);    before  God,  sq.  ?  inf.,  *»^31 

^N  »3B  Dnnj>  »r6K  Ezr96  (||ena);  Je33  Ez 

J627-54  (||nB^3  KfcO),  43«'"  (all  +  fO  caus.)  1661, 
so  prob.  Levites,  at  Hezekiah's  reforms  2  Ch 
305.  2.  be  put  to  shame,  dishonoured,  con- 
founded, by  judgments  cf  '\  all  ||C'ia:  Je2  2~ 
(ft?  of  cause),  Ez  36s2  (id.),  Je  31'9  ('?  of  cause), 
812  Is  4 111  45'6(  +  n^33  ^n),  ^  35<  697;  +  nan 
V.  4015  703.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  te?3n  1  S  2034; 
3  mpl.  sf.  QyD^an  (GesS53'3E-«)  1  S257;  Irnpf. 
D"5»a:  Pr  287;   2  ms.  sf.  13»^3m  ^44'°;   2  mpl. 

1  i  2 


mVn 


484 


I- 


sf.  'SD^n  Jb  "93,  niO-Eu  215;  Inf.cstr.  D73n 
Je6,sPr258;  Tt.  D^ap  Ju  187  (but  v.  infr.), 
D?3P  Jb  1 13; — 1.  put  to  shame  —  insult,  hu- 
miliate, c.  ace.  i  S  2034  257  (cf.  Hoph.  v15)  Ku 
21S  Jbi93;  humiliate  by  rebuke  Jbn3;  hu- 
miliate by  defeat  Pr  25s  ^  4410;  cause  shame  to 
pr  28;;— Ju  187  is  crpt.  (see  Be  VB  GFM ;  Be 
prop."i3V73  "tonp  there  was  no  lack  of  any- 
thing, for  MT  "I  0*JOP;  GFM  conjectures  K&JB 
"lino  <Aere  is  no  one  to  restrain  (us)  from  any- 
thing in  the  land).  2.  exhibit  shame  Je  615 
(||  Eta).  Hoph.  P/.  1.  1  pi.  «©»  «•>  1  S 
2515  we  were  not  insulted,  humiliated  (cf.  Hiph. 
1).  2.  3  pi.  'OJJIin  Je  143  they  were  put  to 
sluime,  dislwnoured,  confounded  (||Bh3). 

tn^TO  n.f.  insult,  reproach,  ignominy; 
— abs.  '3  Is  4516+  9t.;  cstr.  n»?|  Je  20"  +  3 1.; 

sf.  vjqfa  jb  2o3+  3 1.,  etc.;  pi.  nieps  Mi  26  Is 

506;— 1.  specif.,  insult,  reproach,'!  W  K>  Mi26 
reproaches  do  not  cease;  'nB?|  "1MD  Jb  2cS=my 
beshaming  (insulting)  correction,  i.e.  the  correc- 
tion which  insults  me.  2.  in  gen.,  reproach, 
ignominy,  opp.  1133  ^  43J  '3?  "P"  Is  4516  9° 
into  ignominy  (  +  6*3,  0^33);  oft.  ||n#3  Is  303 
6 17  V'4416'.  SUDJ-  of  n?^  Je3M  our  ignominy 
covereth  us,  so  under  fig.  of  garment,  after  BW 

^35W  (  +  Bi3,  nan  in  va),  10929;  ||nB-in  ^69* 
(subj.  of '33  nnD3);  Je  5 1»  (id.;  tfo  in  II  cl.), 

^7i13(+Bn3  in "U cl.) ;  ynp  +  nBin  6920;  \\rbw 

Pn8";  ||pils506;  O^P '3  Je2o"  (t*3  in  ||cl.); 
^nB^3  Ez  1663  (id.  II);  oft.  in  Ezek.  '3  NB>3  /W 
ignominy,  Ez  i6*"»  (||t*3),  vM  (^33  in  ||  cl.); 
322«.25.30  (an  +  TO  nnVTlS  with  those  who  go 
down  to  the  pit ;  ref.  to  ignominious  death), 
367  3926  (fci  vera  \.=bear  the  humiliating  sense 
of  undeserved  kindness  from  *> ;  but  txt.  dub., 
Hi  Co,  q.  v.,  ['3]  1E>3;  Sm  Da  defend) ;  n&f  KfeO 
tfian,  i.e.caused  by  the  nations,  34s9  36s,  also  v15 

(||  nnsp.  nain))  prob.  also  ^8$M(rf.  nebs,  cf.VB 

CheBae);  t^TB^  Bnt^HJ  D^Jf  '3}  EZ4413. 
t  TV\'ob'2  n.f.  ignominy ;— only  cstr.  rUB?3* 

D^iy  Je  23"  (||  e^J>  nsnn). 

tn^~)3  n.pr.loc.  (si  vera  1.)  Ez  27s3,  named 
after  "WSte,  ©  Xap^ai-;  =mod.  Kalwddlia  near 
Bagdad,  ace.  to  G.  Smith T8BA1-61  Dr*206,  cf. 
SchrC0T;  but  txt. dub. v. Co ;  Snoi, whence  Mez 
sudt  n**«  m  1-10-^3  aiZ  3/ea7a  ;  JKi  Hi  Co  "MD?| 
(?|rij>3"!)  Asshur  was  as  </«'««  apprentice  (v.  sub 
noi>)  t»  trading;  but  sense  not  very  prob. 


trnV?  (van  d.  H,  so  Norzi;  Baer  K$ft) 
n.pr.loc.  in  Babylonia,  Gn  io10  (J),  ©  XaAoMq; 
D  lr*  "*  prop,  identif .  with  Bab.  Kul-unu=Zirlab 
(conquered  bySargon  in7io:  COTG°10'10i  Am6'i), 
but  dubious,  and  site  of  Zirlab  unknown. 

t  Huf?!  Am  62»  Prob-  =  'W?  Is  '  °9  n.pr.loc. 
city  (conquered  by  Assyria  under  Sargon  ?) 
poss.=nS3  (q.  v.)  Ez  2  723,  ©  om.  in  Am  62, 
XaXa^n  Is  1  o9 ;  perh.  =  Kullani  (Wkl GeKh-  B*b' ») 
i.e.  (TomkinsF6BAJ,I'lm61)  Kullanhou,  near 
Aleppo,  conquered  by  Tiglath-Pileser  III  in 
738  (COT"-195);  or  (Di)  Kunulua  (KG217  KB 
'•107),  SE.  of  Antioch  (cf.  DrAm6'2). 

t  (-T03  vb.  faint  (Ar.  ZJ>  is  be  pale  of  face, 

^ray  (of  daylight),  weak-eyed,  l^\  blind  from 
birth  ;  Syr.  ojcta  be  blind),  only  fig.— Qal  Pf 
3  ms.  ,lV'3  ^p  '3  \jf  63s  /oi'ti*  (with  longing) 
for  thee  (||V$  lj>  "$«$). 

tDi"TO3  n.pr.m.  1.  attendant  of  David 
2  S  i938-39=in»3  v41;  ©  in  all  Xi^aafi,  ©L  A*t- 
paap.  2.  in  n.loc.  DnCO  nri3  Je  4117  Qr 

(Kt  rjniD3),  cf.  nrw  p.  158  supr. 

]rTC3  2  S  1941,  v.  foregoing. 

Tf23  v.  HD.      *I7D3  v.  sub  3  p.  455  supr. 

0mO3  Je4i17Kt,  v.  DnEG. 

tffiiOS  n.pr.div.  Chemosh  (c?D3  MI3-58U- 

13.14.18.18.3S.?3  aJg0  pgQ  -,njJ^  J17  an(J  n.pr.m.  1^08*03 

l1;  As.  Kammusunadbi,  a  king  of  Moab  Schr. 
coTi,i»i;=KATa.288.  cf  further Bae8"' 13f- m2SS  NoZMG 
lass,  471 .  @  xapws) ;  — god  of  the  Moabites  to  whom 
Solomon  erected  a  high  place  i  K  1 1733  2  K  2313 
Je487(KtB^D3),v13.  Moab is'3-Qy Nu2 i^ode) 
people  of  Chemosh,  and  Moabites  his  sons  and 
daughters,  cf.  Je  48".  He  is  said  to  be  also 
the  God  of  the  Ammonites  Ju  1 126  (probably 
an  error  Bae8*"5  GFM). 

TftD  (\A>f  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Ar.  IjS  is 
bunch,  Jieapj. 

ttOT3  n.[m.]  name  of  a  golden  ornament; 

_'3i  nyseii  Dj3j  nn  Ex  35s2;  njno  n'tosi  ""iV^? 

'31  ^3y.  Nu'3160  (both  P). 

UTD3  Je487  Kt,  v.  BntD3. 

|^D  (^of  foil,  (si  vera  1.);  perh.  be  hidden^ 
cf.  Aram.  f!?3,  <^a,  He  in  ambush;  Ar.  ^S 
id.  is  deuom.  fr.  loan-word  ^j-^S  ace.  to  Frii243). 


pro  485 

t[]03*2]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  hidden  stores, 
e]D3ni  3njn  ^D3D  Dn  n43  (?rd.  ^bDD). 

t  iQ3  a.m.  cummin,  plant  grown  as  condi- 
ment (©  Kifuvov,  cuminwm  cyrninum;  Plin. 
nh.ii.8j  Germ.  <  romischer  Kiimmtl;'  LowN°162; 
V^ub.;  NHid;  Aram.  WiB3, tf ojaa ;  Ar.  ^5, 
Eth.  h«^.1:  on  format,  cf.  LagBN89;  loan-word 
ace.  to  Di832);— Is  282i!7S7. 

t[Du3]  vb.  store  up  (si  vera  1.),  in  Qal 
Ft.  pass.  DCS  Dt  32s4  is  not  this  stored  up  (laid 
up  in  store)  with  me  (||  ,rnsiN3  DWn);  but  rd. 
prob.  D*3  in  same  mng.  (v.  D33,  and  Dr1"32'34). 

tDt!^  n.pr.loc.  Ezr  227=Ne731;  =  B>p3p 
(v.  Baer's  notes)  1  S  1 32  +  6 1.  1  S,  +  2  t. ; — city 
in  Benjamin,  N.  fr.  Geba  and  Jerusalem  1  S 1 3 


P 


(E.  fr.  Bethaven),  v111623  14531  Is  io28  Ne  1 131; 
'D  <W3*  Ezr  2W  =  Ne  731.  ©  MaX(*)nas,  etc. 
(On  Mikrnds  v.  Bob BB '• 440ff- Buhl GoogI-{96.) 

fl.  [Tp3]  vb.  Niph.  grow  warm  and 

tender,  be  or  grow  hot  (NH  id.  Pi.  heat  fruit 
in  the  ground,  making  it  ripe,  over- ripe, tender; 
Aram.  103  id.,  and  more  gen.  make  warm 
(one's  flesh,  or  food);  cf.  kenr,  fermentation, 
etc.,  in  mod.  Syria  WetzstZPVxlva89,)'6)— Wiph. 
Pf.  3  pi.  ritMJ  Gn  4330+2  t.,  VT233  La510;— 

I.  grow  warm  and  tender,  fig.,  subj.  D'DITl;  '3 

vrtN-^s  l'prn  Gn  4330  (J),  so  aj?"^  n'cni  'j 
1  K  3s6;  ('oqi  We)  'gW  '3  nrr  Ho  1 18  fll^ru 
yfr  "Sv).  2.  6e  or  #rew  /io*,  'J  "WO  yiij? 
'131  "OBD  La  510  our  skin  has  become  hot  like  a 
furnace,  because  of  the  famine. 

II.  1QD  (1  -/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  ;.v>->  Mac/fc, 
(far/!;,  usu.  gloomy,  sad;   ;_ia.  jjaalf  fee  sacA. 

T[T,"]Tp3]  a.m.  darkness,  gloominess  (,), 
pi.  iutens.  cstr.  Di'  'Tib3  Jb3s  <7ie  deep  gloom  of 
day(\\  Wn ,  flicta,  njjyjj—rd.'OS.v.  Di  Sta*231. 

III.  "")QD  (•v/offoll.;  cf.  As.  kamdru,  over- 
throw, lay  prostrate,  whence  n.  kamdru,  net, 
snare  DlUWB336and  "103  priest  ace.  to  D1HA42, 
i.e.  one  who  prostrates  himself;  also  Mand.~lE3 
turn  round,  bring  back  NoM443fandN.Syr.  jjaa 
pursue  No'"-PS1759). 

T^TO'D  n.  [m.]  net,  snare,  bringing  an 
animal  to  its  fall,  "O  Siri3  Is  5120  like  an  ante- 
lope of  (in)  a  net  or  snare  (cf.  11.  D^n  p.  357, 

II.  JIBn  p.  440). 


t  ["lb^  n.  [m.]  net,  snare  (v.  foregoing) — 
pi.  sf.  D'ye*!  V"!b3C3  W  ^  i4i10;  so  Gr  Che 

14011  (nno3»a  for  MT  'niibnp3,  v.  p.  243). 

t  [jTV33tt]  n.f.  net,  fishing-net ;  sg.  sf. 
innpsp  Hb'i16  (||  nsn,  and  D-jri),  v16,  both  in  fig. 
of  conquering  Chaldeans. 

trnppp  n.f.  id.;  D^D-ja-by  'd  *bnbi  is 
i98  (||n3n'-iw3  ^bute). 

t[^Q3]  a.m.  (idol-)priest  (so  NH  "«?»; 
Aram,  jtaooa,  8^0*3,  is  also  priest  of  God; 
Nerab  1D3  Hal  ""• «m-  ""■  »■•;  Nab.  1D3  priest 
CIS"-Nol7°,  TeimatOBS  id.  CIS  "•Nol,s  *••>•>""; 
so   nM     Neo-Pun.    Eut  ZMa  lm-  *  239     Berger 

JA.Apr.-Ju«,l*r.««B.    perh     Tej  ^m    fa^^    Bez8*' 

ausri,  or.Dipi.92.  Wkl™1-15'33  leaves  untransl.);— 
pi.  abs.,  in  0.  T.  only  of  idol-priests;  D^p?^ 
2  K  236,  vies  Ho  io5,  D'Jnbri-Dy 'sn  zP  i4.  'in 
Ho  44  Beck  (in  Wii142)  We  prop.  I^p??  "BJJI  (for 
MT  *3np3  ^SSn). 

jlQD  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown), 
tnnn^n  n.pr.loc.  alw.  'Qn,  Jos  166  (® 

Uavunv,  ©L  (is  hx6a>6,  A  Uaxd<->6),  if  ptJ'^p 
'Qn ;  @  ArjKavttO,  A  drrA  A<7fp  Ma^Bad,  and  simi- 
larly ©L),  place  in  NE.  Ephraim,  near  border 
of  Manasseh,  between  Shechem  and  Taanath 
Shilo ;  Buhl0"""-109  conj.  Khirbet  kefr  beita. 

I.  ]3  adv.  so  (Ph.  NH  X  id.;  Syr.  ^o  is 

then,  Ar.  ^i>),  ("j^J.  but :  prob.  from  the 
demonstr.  Vka,  found  in  '?  etc.,  Ko"-1,254); 
(K'n)«in-[3  Gn  4410+4t.:— so  (i.e.  usu.,  as 
has  been  described  or  commanded,  with  ref.  to 
what  has  preceded),  mostly  of  manner,  but  sts. 
also  of  quantity,  quality,  or  degree ;  1.  a.  Ju 
531  H3N*  p  so  perish  thy  enemies,  Jb  s27  "J3 
*WJ,  813  btt  ^nsv  bs  nimN  p,  Pr6M  8'3  2S1623 
Is  36s  4715  ^^  rn  p,  Nu  i333  Dn'j'ya  u«n  pi ; 
Nu916  T>cn  n\T  p  ;  Ex  io1414  fU-iK  p  fWl  N^> 
'jl  1H03  (i.e.  in  such  numbers),  1  K  io12  N3  iS 

texkn  '•w  p,  v20  2  Ch  i1212,  Ju  2 114  iNso  xh 

p  Dilp  and  they  did  not  suffice  for  them  so  (viz. 
in  such  numbers  of  them  as  there  were);  i  K 

626  y0n  3ron  pi,  EZ417;  'b  pi  Ex 27"  1  K 

io29  Ez  4016  2  Ch  3512,  cf.  1  Ch  2330;  'b  p  Ex 
25s3  (cf.  26s4),  Jos  2 140.  b.  the  force  of  ||  has 
sts.  to  be  elicited  from  the  context :  i  K  27 
VK  13"ip  p  '3  (sc.  with  kindness  such  as  that 
enjoined  in  va),  2040  ^SBTS  p,  Je  1410  12HN  p 
V13?  (i.e.  not  less  than  ^  has  withdrawn  from 


p 


486 


them  v9,  Gf  Ke;  Gie  prop.  ?=?),  ^6i9  fTO  15 

yay  (Hi  yfflh  imPlied  in  y6"8)'  633  ■T?8  '- 

innn   (sc.  with   the  longings   of  v2),   v6   11 

«n3^3-i2K  (sc.  lion  3i|  v4),  65'°  njpn  I?  '? 

(i.e.  so  generously,  V10),  9012  r$T\  »  tt^R  ni3tpb 
(Hi  *  n«T3  v"),  1272  8JB>  *l,"f?  fW  13  (sc.  as 
abundantly ;  but  Che  P?),  Pr  24"  (see  v'3), 
Is5214  ^Kip  E^KO  nn^a  J3  (sufficiently  to 
justify  IWI  T^P  100^)-  c-  P  occurs  freq.  in 
partic.  phrases,  as  (a)  with  rPn,  esp.  p  W  and 
it  was  so  Gn  i7911  + ,  2  K  210  if  thou  seest  me 
taken  from  thee  p  "jfrw  let  it  be  to  thee  so 
(sc.  as  thou  desirest),  720,  with  n&JI  (esp.  W.\, 
WjH)  Gn  29s8  4  220  4521  +  oft.,  Ju  7'6  «"£)  -3BD 

ife^in  pi,  +'b  G114225  p  nni>  t?jn,  EX2229  23" 
*?  r*W  p,  Dt  22»  2  S  12"  1  K  1 18  (cf.  6»  718); 
Gn  29M13DipD3  p  nfe>£  SO,  34'  2  S  1312;  rarer 
usages,  13  "»?1  Ex69|  p  1DK  1K228,  WTO*  J3 
Ez  115  33'°,  ""  "<S>#  13  I1??  1  K  i36  (cf.  Je  286), 
}3  JJT  UN  TIKE*  D31  1  S  23'T;;  J3  2™  (idiom.)  to 
love  (it)  so,  tJe531  Am45;  (6)  Gn  50s  p  S 
D'tspnn  ^  1SOO'  (cf.  Ju  1410  2  S  1318  Est  212); 
(c)  alone,  ?3  D«  if  it  be  so  tGn  25s2  4311;  tWJ!J 

p-s  1  s  57,  'r*!  w1-' Jb  92;  (d)  P  *&  not 

so  (viz.  as  has  been  described  or  implied),  with 
a  subst.  Nu  127  nu*D  nay  p  s6,  2  S  2021  23s 
^  1*  Jbg^  HOJ>  \MK  pTJTSS  not  so  am  I  with 
myself  (i.e.  I  am  not  conscious  of  being  one  who 
would  fear  him,  va),  with  a  vb.  Dt  1814  nntO 
'H  "]b  jni  p  tib  (not  so, — viz.  as  implied  in  va), 
2  S  1814  Is  io7  HBT  p  tO,  3B>m  p  ttb,  absol. 
Gn  4818  '3K  p  t6\  Ex  io11. 

2.  Often,  to  emphasize  the  agreement,  in 
answer  to  3,  and  "lE'KS :  viz.  a.  }3  .  .  .  3, 
(a)  Gn  4410=Jos  2,1'».T|3  D3,-Un3  ace.  to 
your  words,  so  be  it,  1  S  25s5  WTJI  1DBO  •S, 
^  48"  Pr  23'  KVTJ3  (after  conj.  i»3),  EZ4211 

jarrj  p  rfw?;  (6)  Lv  2712  njn;  "p  ifiy?, 

2S  13s5  Nu84  914  1520  Dt8M  Ju  ii'°,  so  "after 
'D3  Nu  621;  (c)  .  .  .  p  .  .  .  5>33  1  S  88  2  S  717 
Je'426;  (d)  in  similes,  (a)  2  S 1417  p  'xn  -|N$>D3 
-£on  -nx,  Jei86  f  i232  1274  Pr  io26  268-1'' 
27s"  Ct  22S;  0)  Jo  24  fWVV  J?  D'BhM,  Ig  31' 
3814Vrio3,6Pr261-2;  (y)  ^422  p  . . .  jiyn  TVO 
'31  ""PSi  like  the  hind  which  etc.,  8316  Is  61" 
63"  Jb  7s,  so  after  103  Is2617;  («)  Je226  fifty 
^2\n  p  ...  333,  67  345  (rd.  niSltW?),  Ez  2  2M 
(cf.  r»),  23"  3412;  cf.  (of  degree)  35"  (om.  © 
Co),  H047  7  WBn  p  13313.  Of  time  (un- 
common) 1S9"  Ink  fwpwn  p  ■vjfn  D3K33. 
b.  tEzr  io12  nie>j&  wi>y  I'isia  p.      c.  "f^jl 

.  .  .  |3  .  . .,  (a)  Ex  7'  1BT>  p  '<  mY  -IBto,  I228-60 


39^  (cf.  27"),  Nu  8s2  (cf.  54),  1 726  3610  Jos  145 
(all  P);  Gn4i13  nHn  p  ins  "Igto,  Jos  io1M  1 115 
Ju  i7  i5"b  yjr  48';  (6)  (freq.)  Nu  2"  «IJ!  1^3 
IJJD^  |3,  Ex  1 12  (of  degree = </te  wiore  ...the  more) 

P*b?  pi  nar  p  ink  «jr  -ib'N?  ;  (c)  Gn  6M  fco 
nfeT>  p  ro'n^N  inx  niv  nE:N,  Ex  3932-42  4016  Nu  iH 
2M  820  95  (all  P),  cf.  Ex  25'  (PI),  simil.  2  S  911 
2  K  16",  cf.  Jos  i17  Je  4220;  (d)  Ex  27s  nty'to 
ibV  p  -\m  fiffl),  2  S  i619  1 K  238  Is  204  52"'-; 
with  the  same  vb.  repeated  Lv  241920  Dt  28s3 
B"K*  p  .  .  .  .  fct*  1E'N3,  Jos  2315  I  S  1533  2624 
1  K  i37  Is  io"  Je  519  3 128  3242  4218  Ez  1211  20M 
Zc  713  Pr  24M;  Nu  1428  p  Dni31  Trtp  N^  DN 
nb'J)X,  Is  1424,  so  after  xiri  io",  after  assevera- 
tive  '3  2  S  39 1  K  i30;  so  13 ....  f  VWfrh^  tEc 
516;  («)  Ju  717b  p'cjjn  p  ncysitTM,  Lv  2714  Nu 

i514,cf.Je3912;  (/)  in  similes,  Dti2222226  Am  312 
Is  65s  Je  1311.  td.  .  .  .1S?X3  p,  (a)  Ex  710 
'<  niV  "Wta  p  VKTJ^ ,  v20  Jos  48  2  S  5s5  Ez  1 27,  cf. 
Gn  5012  Nu  83;  iron.  Am  5"  lE'tO  D3n«  ">  p  If 
Dm»N,  Ex  1  o10;  (6)  Gn  1 85  ni3T  nE'N3  n'BTfn  p, 
Ne  512. — Occasionally  in  poetry  lE'XS  is  not 
expressed  :  Is  54"  (De),  559  Je  320  Jb  7s  Ho  1 12 
Dn"3S»  13^n  p  nrb  W>p  (of  degree  :  so = in  the 
same  proportion),  ^48"  Won  p  INI  HCH  (i.e. 
in  the  same  measure  that  they  saw);  Je  33s2 
(ace.  to  many,  but  dub.;  rd.  prob.  nB*X3  Gie) 
it  is  represented  by  "MM  (so  Is  54s  Hi  Ew  Di): 
Ju  5U  3  is  not  expressed. — Na  I12  is  prob.  cor- 
rupt; Zc  ii"  for  "3V  p  rd.  '3.S33.— H3,  H33, 
nK13  are  syn.,  but  differ  considerably  in  usage. 
3.  With  prepositions:— a.  P~inS,  p-nn«j 
P^in^P,  lit.  after  so,  i.e.  afterwards:  v.  ins. 
b.  tP?  (late),  lit.  in  such  circumstances,  i.e. 
thereu/nm,  then,  Ec  810  Est  416  (I  P33  oft.  for 
IK;  e.g.Exi5';  Syr*"™-  ^ls=t6t().  c.  t~iO? 
|3  Is  5 16,  ace.  to  some,  like  so,  i.e.  (Vrss  Rabb) 
in  like  manner,  or  (De)  like  this  (accompanied  by 
a  contemptuous  gesture)=like  a  mere  nothing: 
but  v.  iv.  p.  d.  P?200  according  to  such 
conditions,  that  being  so,  tlierefore  Nu  1611  I  S 
27"  ty  169  73610;  esp.  in  proph.,  where  it  often 
introduces,  after  statement  of  the  grounds,  a 
divine  declaration  or  command :  Ju  io13  2  K  i6 
Am  412  Is  513-14-24  714  io16 167  27"  Je  616  8'°  etc.; 
'» 1DK  P3  $b  2  K  2 112  Is  io24  2816  2912  3012  37s3 
Je  514621  +  oft.;  sq.  JHNn  DS3  Is  i24;  ^  D«3  1  S 
230  Je  29;  '■>  DX3  D'N3  D'D'  H3H  pb  Je  732  1614 
i96  +  ;  '"  QMS  '3N  'n  pi>  Ez  5'1  35"'  Zp  29;  pi> 
....^sn  iKi410Ho2816Is2914  Jei621  Ez  1637 
2  219b254'7-9  +  ;  lbNp^tEx66Nu25,2(bothP), 


487 


Ez  n16-17  146  2030  33K  36m;  Iff!  P^>  tEz  144 
2027;  K33n  p^fEz  n4363<i371238»;  ....W?K>  fej 
Is  2814  5121  Je  6184426  +  .  In  answer  to  |JT. 
Nu  2012  (P),  1  K  1410  2  K  1"  2 112  2220  Is  29" 
3013  Je  i96+,  Ez  58  i323  +  ;  so,  once,  p?1  Is  87; 
to  '3  Is  2816  Je3517;  !>y  Jeo";  DK  23™  42". 
Special  usages  : — (a)  idiom.,  in  conversation, 
in  reply  to  an  objection,  to  state  the  ground 
upon  which  the  answer  is  made  ;  Gn  41S  there- 
fore— this  being  so — whoso  killeth  Cain,  etc., 
30"  Ju  87 1 18  1  S  282  1  K  2219  Jb  202  (©  in  Gn 
K  Jb,  not  perceiving  the  idiom,  renders  olx 
ovrac  (as  though  pTO)  :  so  also  strangely,  else- 
where, as  i  S  314  2  K  i4-6  2 112).  (6)  inferring 
the  cause  from  the  effect,  or  developing  what 
is  logically  involved  in  a  statement,  Is  2614b 
(cf.De)lhereforethoxx  hast  visited  and  destroyed 
them  (not  a  consequence  of  va  '  the  dead  rise 
not,'  but  the  development  of  what  is  implicit 
in  it),  6 17  Je  238  52  (because  viz.  n310N  p«  v1), 
Jb  3  425  4  23.— Zc  1 1 7  rd.  [tfrn  *&!$.  e.  t  SHS 
hitherto  (of  time),  as  yet  Ne  216.  f.  f3"?V145 
upon  ground  of  such  conditions,  therefore  (in- 
troducing, more  generally  than  ???,  the  state- 
ment of  a.  fact,  rather  than  a  declaration:  never 
used  in  the  phrases  noted  under  p?),  Gn  206 
4221  Ex  5817 1629  20"  1  S  2029  2818  2  S  7"*  1  K 
2023  Is  f  916  i3713  I547  169"  1710  213  Je5627 
io21  128  20"  31"  Ez7202  243i5etc.,  ^i5427 
453c  (the  poet's  inference  from  \"~b),  v8  no7 
Jb63922i74  2021etc,  Cti3;  and  regularly  where 
the  origin  of  a  name,  or  custom,  or  proverb  is 
assigned,  Gn  224  'y\  E"S  XT  P~by,  io9  ffht 

™l  1 19  S>33  rrov  Nip  p-by,  16"  1922  2131 2530 

2  6s3  2  gM3i  306  3  2s3  4  7s2  Ex  1 3 15 1 5s  Nu  1 824  2 1 ** 
Dt  io9  (cf.  151115 197  241822),  Jos  726 1414  Ju  1519 
18"  1  S  5s  io12  2328  (?  rd.  so  276)  2  S  5820  etc.; 
?3'?yn  tHb  i17.— Est  926  the  2nd  p  b])  (unless 
dittogr.) points  unusually  onwards  to  H3"1  i>3  by 
mjNil  on  this  account,  on  account,  viz.,  etc. 

11.  )3  v.  }tt ;  in.  \3  v.  I.  J33;  iv.  }3  v.  II.  pa. 

f  [17.33]  vb.  Pi.  betitle,  title,  give  an 
epithet  or  cognomen  (NH  id.;  Aram.  N33; 

Jia;  Ar.  J?)— Pi.  Impf  1  s.  sf.  lj>  vr\\>») 
l??^  ^CE>3  Is  4  54  /  have  called  thee  by  thy  name, 
giving  thee  a  title  (of  honour ;  cf.forconstruction 
Dr5163);  3  ms.  n33?  bvr$T.  Dt?31  44*,  and  with 
the  name  Israel  he  titles  (himself),  is  hardly 
poss.;  abs.  he  betitles,  or  makes  use  of  a  title,  is 
unlikely;  rd.  prob.  Pu.,  v.  infr.,  in  bad  sense 
=give  a  flattering  title:  7133$  iib  D'IN'i'KI  Jb 
3221  and  unto  man  I  do  not  give  flattering  titles 

(||  b*k  <3.s  Nft  ttrbs);  abs.  v22.      Pu.  Impf. 


n33*  Is  446  Ae  is  be.titled  (v.  supr.;  so  X  Bi  Che 

Du ;   ||  3py  DB'3  Xip',  etc.) 

H33  f  8o19  v.  sub  ;:3  p.  488. 

t  1713  n.pr.loc.  appar.  in  Mesopot.,  '31  HC 
rjjfj  EZ2723,  ©  Xavaa;  identif.  dub.;  =  n3J>3 
Thes  and  most;  Co  rds.  n3.f>3;  Mez8udt8*rr'''34 

prop,  tin  »js. 
JT133  v.  njs  p.  490. 

was  v.  rata  P.  220,  and  mis'1  sub  n& 

023,  b33  v.  iv.  I?  sub  II.  [33. 

I.  |JD  (-/of  foil.;  parallel  form  of  fi3  ;  be 
firm,  substantial). 

fm.  13  n.m.  base,  pedestal,  office  (NH 
H33;  Aram.  «???,  \li)— abs.  '3  Is  33s3  1 K  731 
(but  v.  infr.);  'sf.  to  Ex  3o18+  11 1.;  <|*8  Gn 
40";  'I?  41"; — 1.  lit.  base,  pedestal,  1  K  731 
(like)  the  work  of  a  pedestal  (Th  VB),  ace.  to 
StazAw  m,i883,  lei,  its  p-nbyo  is  in  wrong  place, 
being  orig.  part  of  a  gloss  to  v35; — '3  in 
\™=thus,  or  is  txt.  err.; — D3"irr}3  Is  3323  the 
base  [support  or  socket)  of  their  mast  (so  Thes 
and  most);  esp.  of  base  of  laver  of  tabernacle 
Ex  301828  319  3516  38s  3939  40"  Lv  8n  (all  P). 
2.  office,  place  Gn  4013  4113  (both  E);  hence 
(late)  133-^5?  in  his  place  Dn  1  i*>M*>  (i.e.  in  his 
stead,  as  his  successor,  cf.  Germ,  an  seiner 
Stelle) ;  ^5?  om.  v7. 

TW333  n.pr.m.  (''is  firm); — 1.  a  Levite 

I  Ch  1522  ©  Kavevia,  A  Xayvena,  ©L  lt)(Ovt.as  ; 
■s "!?}?  vW>  ®  I<X0I"ari  A  Xtiwwar,  ©L  Xovtviat. 
2.  an  Izharite  1  Ch  26M,  ©  Xavtv(()ta(t). 

T^SS  n.pr.m.  aLeviteNe94,  N01  A  Xavavi, 

©L  Xwvfwar  (B  om.) 

1?1J33|  Qr  n.pr.m.  v.  ^3313  sub  |». 

II.  jJD  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious;  v. 
conj.  inKo"11(IOA"m) 

fiv.  J3(l)f  023,  D33  n.[m.],  mng.  dub.; 

either  gnat,  gnats,  gnat-swarm  (so  ©  93 
philovit.Mo..i,p.w    0rigenHom.4,6inKI.)  aud    most 

moderns),  or  [louse,]  lioe  (so  <3  X  Jos*""-11-"-13 

BochHl«r0Z.  II.  II.  l»t)asM  ^  pl    B^ll  _  maggoty 

and  esp.  ^t'cei — abs.  perh.  |3  Is  516  (v.  infr.); 
pl.  B»|?  Ex  81314  V'  io531,  D33  Ex812;  Ex81314 
has,  also,  D33  prob.  a  mere  Mas.  device  for  D?3 
(cf.  Di),  on  account  of  preceding  Tirn  (on  which 
see  Ges^^Da8""-*119;;  Sam.  has  CP33  through- 
out :— of  Egyptian  plague  Ex  81213131414  (all  P), 


n» 


488 


ptt3 


hence  *  105";  ItfWD;  ??-i»3  Is  5i«  Ztfo  a  ?na<- 
sioaroi  (?)  shall  they  die  (cf.  Di  Du  ;  Weir  Che 
rd.  WX3,  cf.  Buhl"-"865;    >Brd  De  like  this). 

Note.— No*"  BaHB»*E8'BBuhla~  H™*B 
connect  this  word  etymol.  with  Aram.  KDC73 
vermin,  Ba  and  Buhl  also  with  As.  kalmatu, 
id.  [D1HWBS3SJ,  and  even  with  Aram,  itrmbp, 
)tL»^jp,  Ar.  Jii,  etc.,  Eth.  4>«^yA:  Zo«*e; 
but  these  connexions,  as  well  as  that  with  NH 
HDS33 ,  all  involving  radical  13,  are  most  improb. 

Tn?3  \{/8o16  n.f.  (si  vera  1.)  support  (of 
tree),  i.  e.  root,  stock  (fern,  of  111.  I? ;  cf.  Syr. 
]1»  m.  id.,  Chep"*1,MW,  so  Ges);  al.  take  as  vb., 
but  ©  KarapTurat  is  ag.  gramm.  (should  be  fj?3), 
and  \/)33=  "p  protect  (HuRiDe ;  rd.  then  i"l33) 
is  improb.      Txt.  dubious. 

t[DJ3]  vb. gather, collect (NKid.;  Aram. 
D33  (v.  also  1233);  Eth.  Mtli  in  der.  conj.  assem- 
ble for  worship,  etc.;  Ar.  ^J..  ~.S  is  sweep,  sweep 
away,  destroy) — Qal  (late)  Pf.  1  s.  *flM3  Ec 
28;  Imv.  D133  Est  416;  Inf.  cstr.  1  Ch  222+  3  t.; 
i><.  D33  >//•  337;— grader  people  iCh  222  Est  416; 

ntoinn  nhsiss  |ni  D»n  *g  133  '3  ^,  337  (rQ. 

perh.,  for  133 ,  1K33  ag  in  a  wine  skin,  v.  183, 13) ; 
gather,  collect  portions  of  harvest  for  priests  and 
Levites  Ne  1 2*1 ;  stones  Ec  3s  (opp.  "jvETl) ; 
silver  and  gold=awaas  wealth  Ec  28;  abs.  v26 
(IhDN).  Pi.  Pf.  1  s.  D=nS  ^D331  Ez2  2si 

and  I  will  gather  you  togetlier  (for  punishment; 
Co  tr.  to  v20  and  rds.  for  VHJUX\ ;  ||  pp  v19-20); 
of  restoration  Dno-IK-^K  DWDMI  39s8,  and 
D33?  V'  M72.  Hitbp.  /*/  csir.  iTlS  rODBni 
D32nn3  Is  2820  and  the  covering  is  (too)  narrow 
wlien  one  gathers  oneself  together  (||  VS13H  1X^ 
yiT?''??),  i.e.  the  bed  is  too  short  to  stretch  one- 
self at  full  length,  and  when  one  (perforce)  draws 
up  the  feet,  the  covering  becomes  too  narrow. 

t[D33p]  n.m.El4418  only  du.  (or  pi.) 
drawers  (connex.  with  above  v  D33  obscure ; 
Di  der.  fr.  D33  =  T3J  cover  up,  hide  (cf.  Du  Is  2  820), 
which  Thes  also  comp.) — only  cstr.  'DSSt?; — 
a  priestly  garment  of  linen  D'RK'B  ^DSSr?  EZ4418 ; 
13(H)  ♦pjM  Ex  28"  39s8  Lv  63  i64'(all  P). 

I  [^  j3]  vb.  be  humble,  only  in  der.  conj. 

(Aram.  V33  id.;  Ar.  ili  is  be  contracted, 
wrinkled;  also  fold  wings  (of  eagle)) — Niph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  y?3?  1  K  2i29+  3  t.;  3  pi.  tt?:??  2  Ch 
1 27  30";  1I»J3  2  Ch  1 27;  Impf  V2$  Lv  26"  + 


3 1.;  3  fs.  J?33rn  Ju  330;  2  ms.  WJjnj  2  K  22,94- 
2  t.;  3  mpl.  Uȣ1  2Ch  7"+5  t.;  ǣ|!  1  Ch 
204;  Jn/  W?n'  2  CI13323;  sf.  iV«n  2  Ch  1212 
33"; — 1.  reflex,  humble  oneself  Lv  2641  (H ; 
subj.  D33?),  2  Ch  714  i26"-12  3ou  32M  331923; 
before  some  one,  'SB?  2  Ch  34s7;  ,JS3D  1  K  2129 
2Ch33I2^!,342736,2';'''?.EPIK2I292k22,9.  2. 
pass.  6e  humbled,  subdued  1  S  713 1  Ch  204  2  Ch 
1318;  sq. '?.Bp  pers.  Ju828;  'JEDJun31;  under 
some  one  nnn  Ju  330  ^  1 0642.  Hiph.P/  31ns. 
yjpn  2  Ch2819;  i  s."n?»n  1  Ch  17'°;  /»»;>/.  3  ms. 
M3»l  Ju423^io712;  sf.by'33:Dt93+2t.;  2  ms. 
8»an  IS256;  J>^5!  Ne924';  1  s.  r?3«  ^81"; 
Imv.  VlJPMn  Jb'4012;  —  1.  humble  2  Ch  2819 
Jb  4012  ^  10712  (obj.  3.?),  Is  25s  (obj.  Dnj  fiNf). 
2.  subdue  enemies  2  S  8'=  1  Ch  181,  1  Ch  1710 
f  8 115;  sq.  "?B?  Dt  93  Ju  4s3  Ne  9s4. 

t[n>'23]  n.f.  bundle,  pack  (cf.  Ar.  sense 
of  •/,  supr.);— sf.  ^33  f^Q  "SDK  Je  io17 
pack  thy  bundle  (and  take  it)  out  of  the  land. 

I.  )V23  n.pr.m.  et  terr.  Canaan  (® 
Xavaav,  Ph.  |V33  =  Phoenicia;  X»a=5J33,  Heca- 
taeus,  v.  Muller1"- HUt  0r-  '•  "al. ;  Egypt.  Ka-n-'-na 
WMMa,i,-u.  Europe  a»  <r..  Tel  Amarna  Rinahna, 

Kinahhi,  etc.,  BezoldBM  T">'«"-15»  Wkl  TA»*  ; 
etym."dub.  GFM  FA0S  0ct- 189°-  •""  tt  ;  v.  also 
GASmG0oer-4,BuhlG,!Ogr»42);— tl.  as  n.pr.m., 
son  of  Ham  Gn  g18-22-25-27  io15  (as  ancestor  of 
Canaanites  and  Phoenicians ;  all  J) ;  io6  (P)  ; 
1  Ch  i813  (fr.  Gn  io615).  2.  a.  land,  W.  of 

Jordan,  into  wh.  Hebrews  came,  and  where  they 
settled,  subduing  the  inhabitants ;  I3??3  ^pD 
Ju5'9,  '3  l^D  JU42-23-2424;  hence  '3  ni3?pp 
+  135";  '3  'OB*  Ex  1516  (song  in  E);'  cf. 
'3  niDqb»  Ju  31;  '3  ^5?$)  +  10638  idols  of  Ca- 
naan,  i.e.   of  the    former    inhabitants;    esp. 

'=(-) 

(all  J),  356  425 

Gnu31  i25-6  i3'2  (opp.  t3?n  ny  vb),  163  178 

(allP)+40t.  P,  Ju2i12  iChi6,8  =  -f  105"; 

also   '3    H?n   Nu  343  (P);    '3  rtM  Gn  281 

daughters  of  Canaan  ^  women  of  the  land,  so 

v6-8   36s   (all  P) ;   |J?33  is  personif.   Ho  1 28  = 

apostate  Israel;  '3  nDE'  Isi918:=the  Hebrew 

lang.  (without  evil  implication),     b.  the  coast, 

esp.  Phoenicia  Is  2311;  cf.  nm pB  pS  '3  Zp  25. 

tn.  11*33  n.fm.]  merohant(s)  (because 
Canaanites,  esp.  Phoenicians,  were  traders); 
—  jy33  Dy-^3  Zp  i11;  '3  H?  Ez  1629  (om.  @B  al. 
Co),  1 74  a  land  of  merchants;  cf.  '3V33  ad  fin. 


'3  nsnK  Gn  448  4631  47'"i3»'s  50'i3 
T  mum  45i7.2s   Jos  24s  (all  E)( 


■oi?::) 


489 


"03 


ti.  "VffSl  adj.  et  nom.  gent,  of  i.  J$?33 ; 
—  usu.  ma.'  "3j)33(n)  Gn  38s  Nu  211 +;  fs. 
^5?33n  Gn  46,0=Ex6,5  1 CI123;  mpl.  D'3y33(n) 
Ob^'Ne  9";  — 1.  adj. '3  B*K  Gn  38s  (J). 
2.  c.  art.  as  subst.,  a.  of  individual,  '3H 
^Jpl^O  Nu  211  (J)  and  hence  3340  (P  or  R); 
f.  TPflpfn  Gn  46,0=  Ex615  (i>)  rn£i3n  JW>fa 
1  Ch  23.  b.  usu.  coll.  (c.  art.)  of  pre- Isr.  in- 
habitants of  |5»3  (q.  v.)  Gni2624"75ou  (all 
J),  Nu  2 13  (J),  Jos  133  (D),  Ju  i"***,  many 
of  whom  continued  to  live  in  the  midst  of 
Isr.,  v37-28-29-29-30-32-33  Jos  161010  i7M-u-"-18(all  JE\ 
1  K  916;  pi.  only  Ob  "  and  EWJJJSTl  ftf}  *3^ 
Ne  924;  '3n  ninEtro  Gn  io18,  '3H  f>OJ  v19  (both 
J),  '3?  H?  Ex  13"  (JE),  Ez  163 ;  oft.  of  part 
of  the  inhabit.,  H?1?  '??"  ^?1  '31?  Jos  7'  (JE), 
Dt  n30;  with  other  n.pr.gent.,  +  T}??  Gn  137 
3430  (both  J),  Ju  i45,  +,1»Nn  Dt  I7  J0S51 134 
(all  D);  +m\  2  S  247;  +  (\i?.^?l{  Nu  i4*"M; 
esp.  in  the  list  of  peoples  dispossessed  by  Isr., 
Gni52'  Ex3817  13s  23P"  332  34»  Nui3» 
('3n  dwelling  by  the  sea  and  along  Jordan  [cf. 
Dt  i7  1 130  Jos  51  1 13  134]  ;  all  these  JE),  Dt  71 
2017  Jos310  91  n3  128  2411  (all  JED),  Ju33-5; 
hence  Ezr  91  Ne  9s.     Cf.  Dr  Dt>>u' ■".•*.«». 

tn.  ^VZS  n.m.  trader,  merchant  (cf.  11. 
?5>33)  ;  only  sg.  (but  v.  infr.)  :— niV  '3  njpj  t6) 

"»  rraa  ZC1421  (prob.);  's£  njn;  liani  i>r 3i24 
(II  nbc'rn  nnipy  pp).     in  Zc  i'i7-11  rd.  perh. 

*S»3(h  for  »}V  f?(^),   ®  Xavavaioi,  Xavaavlnv, 
gta  ZAW.wi.se  (who  comp    ftg  tQ  senge  Hq  I28X) 

cf.  Kb  We  Marti. 

Tn35*33  n.pr.m.  1.  father  of  proph. 
Zedekiah  1  K  221'24  =  2  Ch  I8'023  (@  Xavaw, 
Xaava,  Xavava).       2.  a  Benjamite  I  Ch  710  (© 

Xavaav,  Xavavav). 

*pD  V  of  foil.  (mng.  dub. ;  Ar.  J^S  fence 
in,  enclose,  and  Aram.  ^33  collect,  assemble,  are 
denom.) 

J133  w  n.f.  • ««■  ■  (nt.  Ez  72  Kt,  but  cf.  Qr 
and  Co ;  also  appar.  2  Ch  31113,  but  v.  Be), 
wing,  extremity  (NH  id.;  Aram.  N233, 
Jais;  Zinj.  ntno  «)333  TDK,  fig.  for  attached 
himself  to  the  party  of  his  lord,  Punammu 
DMr.Lii  cf-  Zc823  ^2  a  infr.);  DHMtads'h'i8; 
Ar.  i_iIST  As.  kapjm,  Eth.  Ifity ;— abs.  '3 
Gn  i21+;  cstr.  *)33  iK6S4  +  ;  sf.  "EM  Ez  168, 
*|ET3  Ru39,  iB33  Hg212;  du.  Mn''iK8?  + 
(even  of  moi-e  than  two,  Is  622  Ez  i6-2');  cstr. 


^33  Ex  194;  sf.  T9J3  Ez  53,  ^S33  Je  2M,  VM3 
Is88  +  ;  n"S33  Ho  4'19  Mai  320;  DrVB33  x  K  6*  +  ; 
J!TB33  Ez  I24'25;  pi.  csti-.  DiB33  Dt  2212  +  4  t. ; 
— 1.  wing,  ta.  of  birds  Is  io'4  (in  fig.),  Ex 
194  (E  t  R  t  fig.)  Dt  32"  (in  sim.),  Zc  59  Lvi'7 
(P),  Jb  391326  *  6814;  in  fig.  of  invading  king 
Je  4840  49"  Ez  1737;  so  appar.  Is  88  of  invader 
as  overflowing  river  (but  Du  Che  separate 
•PB33  niDO  njni  from  preceding) ;  of  riches,  as 
flying  away  Pr  23s ;  in  phr.  133  "ii3X  =  winged 
birds  Dt417  x//  14810,  '3^3  liBX(t3^)  Ez  39417, 
'3-bl  nisx  ^3  Gn  714  (P),  Ez  1723,  '3  rfV  Gn  i21 
(P),  +  if;  also  '3  ^3  Pr  i"=ztcdnged  thing, 
cf.  D^B33n-^3  Ec  io20.  fb.  of  insects  (prob.), 
E^33  ?Sp2f  }HK  Is  181  buzzing,  or  humming  of 
wings,  i.  e.  Ethiopia,  so  called  from  its  swarms 
of  flies,  with  especial  ref.  poss.  to  the  tsetse-fly 
(so  Du,  cf.  Che;  id.,  in  gen.,  HiDe;  >Kn  Di 
of  the  trojiicid  shadow  falling  both  ways; 
Thes  1167  b  of  noise  of  the  wings  of  an  army ; 
ref.  to  sails  as  wings — cf.  v2 — would  be  suit- 
able, but  bspX  does  not  favour  this).  C.  of 
cherubim  1  K  624-24-24-24  +  8  t.  K,  cf.  2  Ch  3n"- 


+  6t.  Ch,  EzI«+i7t.  Ez,  Ex  25* 


39 


(all  P).  td.  of  seiaphim  Is  6".  te.  of 
women  in  Zee's  vision  Zc  599.  tf.  fig.  of  the 
wind,  Ho  419  +  1 8"  =  2  S  2  2  ",  ^  1 043.  t  g.  fig. 
of  the  dawn  (winged  sun-disc  1)  \jr  1399,  cf.  of 
sun  of  righteousness  Mai  320.  tb.  fig.  of  "*, 
as  protector  of  his  people  ^  178  36s  57s  615 
63s  914  B.U212.  +2.  extremity:— a.  of  garment 
=  skirt,  corner,  or  loose  flowing  end,  I  S  1527 
24561212  Dt  2212  231  2720  Je  2s4  (fig.),  Ez  53  168 
(in  fig.),  Hg  21212  Zc  8s3  Nu  153838  (P;  cf.  RS 

8«n.i.«6.2nd^.«7)  ,,_    of  the   ^^    j^j    ^ 

Is  2416  from  the  end  of  the  earth;  elsewhere  pi. 
'Sn  niB33  Jb373  3813,  and,  def.  'NH  '3  Jfif$ 
Is  1 112  the  four  corners  of  the  earth;  so  of  the 
holy  land  Ez  f.—QriVO  D'SIpE1 1??-^  Dn  g77 
is  obscure;  Meinh.  reads,  after  Vrss.,  133,  on 
tlie  corner  (of  the  altar)  is  a  devastating  abomi- 
nation; <  Kue  omenook*,  11.47s  Bev,  who  rd.  fos3j? 
in  its  place,  instead  of  it. 

t  L^:?]  vb-  denom.  fr.  133  2.  only  Niph. 
be  cornered,  thrust  into  a  corner,  or  aside; — 
Impf.  3  ms.  fl™  "W  *[*&  *&)  IS3020  and  no 
more  shall  thy  teachers  be  thrust  into  a  corner 
(cf.  Di);  >  others,  who  render  hide  themselves, 
(cf.  Ar.  i_jUi  enclose,  guard,  but  this  rather 
for  protection). 

ijD  (poss.  V  of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 


-vua 


490 


ND!D 


T"^32    n.m.  *8,,s  lyre   (on  fonnation  cf. 
LagBH».A»m..   NH   id  .    Aram    N-j??j    j|_J_3- 

Mand.  (s)W3  No i  *  * 104  (who  ciuestions  Shemi- 
tic  origin) ;  Ar.  *X^,  ij\JS ;  as  loan-word 
in  Hellen.  Gk.  wipa  (©  and  Joseph.);  in 
Egypt.  kn-an-aul  ace.  to  Bondi 79) — abs.  '3 
Gn 4n  + ;  sf. ^  Jb 30s1 ;  pi.  nnfci  iKio,!  +  ; 
sf.^iriiS?  Ez  2613,  UTlhSS  ,/,  i  37*;— -Zyws,  stringed 
instrument  used  for  popular  as  well  as  sacred 
music  (cf.  BenzAreh-273ff-  Now4""21");-^ 
33W  Gn421,  '331  «|h3  31";  '33  J33D  5?T  Shf, 
1  S  1 616  a  man  skilled  in  playing  on  the  lyre, 
cf.  r3  (iT3  Jim);  at  banquets  Iss12  (  +  ?$, 
S]h,  Pvn),  token  of  merriment  24s  (+D,3R), 
Ez2613,  cf.  D'33  b'iph  *3J^1  ^.33  ^3x!j  WJ  Jb  3031, 
3HV  bipb  lnD'^1  '3}  f)h3  ttt^>  Jb  2 112;  carried 
by  a  loose  woman  Is  2316  (fig.  of  Tyre)  ;  in  sim. 
Is  1 6"  (of  murmuring  sound  of  bowels  =  heart, 
in  pity) ;  used  also  in  praising  \  usu.  as  accom- 
paniment cf  song  (cf.  I  Ch  1 516)  '31  tyn\  t\h)  ^33 
iSio5;Is3032  ||D*Bn)  j  esp. before  the  ark  2  S 6s 
(  +  D^33,  D'BPI,  etc.)  ||  1  Ch  138,  and  in  sanc- 
tuary (usu.  +  ->33,  etc.)  1  K  1012,  but  esp.  Chr 
W- — l  Chi  3s  (pi.,  and  so  chiefly  in  Chr), 

jgl6.2J.28  j65  251.3.6  2  QJj  gM  gn  ,,„»  ^25  tfe  I2«. 

^332  (sg-,  and  so  chiefly  in  W),  434  49s  57" 


7122  813  924  98"  1083  1477  1493  1503;  cf. 
irrtliS  yfr  1372.—  Vbs.  used  with  '3  are  :— 
B>BPI  Gn421,  3  J.M   1S1616,  3  priE'D  2  S  65= 

1  Ch  138,  3  D*E*to  1  ch  1516,  s  afyixfo  v28, 

3  S33  2513,  3  nn\n'yfr  332434,  3 -1ST  f  7 122  98s 
1477  1493,  3  ^ni?pn  1  go3. — On  ancient  lyres 
v.  reff.  ap.  Dr  Amt"'•i,•23'3f■ 
t]■n2^,  rrnjS  n.pr.loc.  in  Galilee 
(Naphtaii),  TTIJ?  Dt  3"  Jos  1 3"  Nu  34" ;  rn33 
Jos  1 9s5;  TlWs  (so  Baer;  nhJ3  Norzi)  Jos 
112  123  1K15V 1.  a  city  Josi935(P;  @B 
KfVfptd,  A  Xfwpofl,  @L  Xfviptti,  as  always  exc. 
Jos  1327),  so  prob.   n2  (D?;    B  Ktvcpo>6,  A 

X€V€pf66t),  Dt  3I?  (B  Ma^ampcd ;— MaX-  =  '30). 

2.  n"533"D;,  lake  near  the  city,  Nu  3411  (P; 
@B  Xivapa,  A  XttxptB),  Jos  1327  (P;  ©B  Xcw/wtf; 
A  ®L  Xc«pa.<9),  rrt-133  DJ  Jos  1 23  (D ;  ©B  Xe«- 
p*(9;  Ax«m^);  rtl^p?  1  K  1520  =  all  the 
territory  about  the  city  and  lake,  cf.  naa-av  tijv 

yf,v  xti«p(6  ®L,—X  has  ipya,  np'ja,  npaa,  cf. 

to  vSap  roil  Ttwqo-ap    I  Makk.  II67;    Vtvirqcraptr 

Mk  6U  Mt  1434  Lu  51 ;  etymol.  connexion  with 
rrjl?  disputed  by  QASmGKvr-,an-  Buhl00'"'118"- 
— On   the   lake   and   surrounding  region  v. 


GASm  O""1-  *  "'•  Ed  p"  m-  Buhl  a°°"- us  '■ m  Furrer 
wv.iotxuo.*™   Frei  ib.™. »,.),  n-145   van   Kasteren 

lb.  1888  (xl.),  212-248 

t  [1133]  n.  [of  men.but  f.  in  form.Ges*122-4-"] 
associate,  colleague  (loan-wd.  fr.  BAram.  D33 ; 
Syr.  kia,  cf.  also  Schwally1"""-46;  on  format!  v. 
Lag  B!,82);— only  Aram.  pi.  frliJS  1K0  Ezr47  the 
rest  of  his  associates. 

D3  EX1716,  v.  KM. 

1"ND3  Pr  720,  riD3  ^8i4n.[m.]  fullmoon 
(cf.  Aram.  )\mr>;  orig.  dubious,  cf.  Lagsrmm1-93; 
perh.  As.  loan-word;  cf.  As.  kuseu,  headdress  or 
cap,  =  ag4,  id.,  and  also  full  moon  (as  tiara  of 
moon-god  1),  Dl  HWB,  sub  kuseu,  kubSu,  agti; 
yet  v.  Brock)— 'SO  Dvj)  pr  7s0;  as  a  feast-day, 
'33  ^  814  (opp.  ^n3,  at  the  new  moon). 


ND3,  HD3       n.m. 
...  7      ...  ... 


seat  of  honour, 


throne  (NH  id.;  Ph.  (pi.)  D'D-Q ;  Aram. 
KJCHtt,   )Ja,jtij;    BAram.  Np")|,   Zinj.   KDn3 

DHM »«**.«.«.  Ar  ^:  but  As  &usms 

perh.  Akkad.  loan-word ;  ideogr.  is  GU.  ZA, 
cf.  D1HWB343) ;— abs.  Mf|  Gn4i40+;  HD3  1  K 
101"  Jb  26s,  KB?n  Ez  i26;  cstr.  NB3  2  S  310-)-, 
D3  Ex  i716  (si  vera  1.;  v.  infr.);  sf.  *W?|  1  K 
i13+,  1«D3  2S716  +  ,  \XD3  iK5"+',  1KD3 
Ex  n5  +  ;  pi.  n^?l  ^i226-5;  sf.  DniKD?  Ez 
2616  Is  149; — sea<  0/  honour,  usually  1.  a.  of 
king=lhrone  Gn  4140  (E),  Ex  1 15  1229  (both  J) 
1  K  219  Is  471  Ez  2616;  of  queen-mother  1  K 
2i»b.  in^o  '3  Est  51  his  royal  throne;  of 
future  (Messianic)  prince  Zc613ll(in  vb  read 
WnT"^  ©  Sta2AW1881'10);  of  dead  kings  in 
She'61  IS149;  '3  fDJ,  in,  or  against  a  place, 
said  of  king  himself,  (only  Je)  is  a  sign  of 
conquest  (Je  i15);  so  '3  D*p  4310,  and  (of  '■>) 
49s1 ;  in  Ju  320,  though  of  king,  not  seat  of 
office;  12  t.  elsewhere,  lit.  tb.  throne  of  '' 
(D^N)  as  heavenly  king,  Is  61  Ez  i2626  io1  1 K 
2219=2  Ch  1818;  Jb  26"  ^  n4  Is66'  heaven  is 
my  throne;  as  seat  of  judgment  V'95'8>'  m 
oath  W  D3-i>5 11  Ex  1 716  (cf.  Di;  >  Cler  JDMich 
Ges  Buhl  SS  D3  banner;  ©  xpv<paia  V  AD3, 
favours  D3) ;  Jerusalem  called  throne  of ''  Je 
317,  so  the  sanctuary  1712  (D11D  ni33  '3),  Ez  437. 
t2.  of  high  priest  1S1'  ^1318;  0f  honoured 
guest  2  K  410;  of  governor  Ne  37;  of  (unjust) 
judge  HtW  '3  \/c9420;  =conspicuous  seat  (lit.) 
Pr  914 ;  =seat  of  distinction,  explicitly  "li33  '3 
Is  22s3 ;  '3  alone  2  K  2528-28  =  Je  5232-32  Est  31. 


HDD 


491 


HDD 


3.  a.  fig.  =  royal  dignity,  authority,  power, 

"pj  iKDSi  Agin  2S  i49;  '3^  in^iii  ty-it!«  inb 

i  K  2s3 ;  esp.  kingdom.,  c.  vbs.  of  setting  up, 
establishing,  '•<  subj.,  1H  '3  D'pr?  2  S  310,  W$? 
^]KD3  ,/,  89s,  so  c.  B'k  v30;  king  subj.,  nS?D 
tab?  IDna  Pr2028;  pass.  P33  HW  TfJ  "3  »  K2* 
<Ae  throne  of  David  shall  be  established,  cf.  2  S  716 
=  iChi7u;  '3  IDna  f?vn  I8  16s  (of  Mess, 
reign);  so  (in  gen.)"'3  |13> 'np^Xa  Pr  1612,  cf. 
25s  2914;  intrans.  (c.  rpn)  \fr8937;  more  fully, 
"•  subj.,  W3^)OP  '3TIS  V0331  2  S  713  (1KD3  fib 

in  ||  1  Ch  if2),  "h?  ypfflQ  'a-riK  Tibpm 
^1^  1  K  95,  cf.  II  2  Ch'718  and  '3  "Hiram 
Hf^T^J?  in'3f)9  1  Ch  22'0;  also  '3  "«D  V894S 
cas<  tfoiwi  throne,  of  Gentile  nations  '3  "fOSni 
ni3^»C»  Hg  2s2;  *S"9»  3B»  m<  on  the  throne  of 
any  one  (esp.  David)  =  be  his  successor  1  K 

jl3.17.20.J4.27.30.So.48  213  36   2  K  jjM    esp_  Je  j  3W  j  y25 

222+  5  t,  Je ;  ^  '3^  OB*  yfr  132" ;  more  fully 
1  Ch  29s3;  fcaus.  'b-^'a^in  i  K  224  519  2  K 
io3;  '2?  a^'n  fig.  Jb367,  of  placing  in  honour; 

rf?   'ai»   jvb>k   i3ca   net?   ^  13211;    t^5!>, 

'ybv  also  =  ta/ce  one's  seat  as  king,  become 
actual  king,  possess  royalty  I  K  16",  oft.  sit  on 
the  throne  of  Isr.  I  K  8** 


Ch6" 


iK 


io9  2  K  10s0  1512,  Je  3317;  without  3B*  1  K  2* 
96,  cf.  also  Is  96  (Mess.);  llW^OC  KDS^V  3ST 
Dt  1 718,  na&pn  XD3-^V  1 K  i"46,  and  even  T\Zfb 
hr^T^S  *  "^^  N??"^5?  iCh285;  also  3B* 

B^fn  'a-bj?  2k  1119,  yns^oQn'a  2Ch2330; 

of  (royal)  throne  as  judgment  seat  Pr  208,  cf. 
also  yjr  1225;  set  one  upon  the  throne  of  Isr. 
"b»  '3-^1?  'a  yna  1  K  10*  «f.  ||  2  Ch  9s;  in  com- 
par. sentence  'S'?  taD?~]"lK  7Wt  i.e.  make  him 
a  more  powerful  king  than,  1K1",  cf.  v47;  of 
king  of  Babylon,  "ND3  BnK  iwpaaia!)  byt2D 
Is  I41S.  In  ^457  Ml  Btfol  ^SD3  the  "text  is 
prob.  corrupt:  AE  HiEwBae  read  thy  throne  is 
(a  throne)  of  God;  Bi  Che  insert  "irniD"  rttlW 
ID'pn  thy  throne  [its  foundation  is  firmly  fixed], 
God  [has  established  it];  v.  further  Dr5l94'ob*\ 
+b.  throne  of  '*  (DwK)  =  his  royal  dignity, 
sovereignty,  La519  f  932io319('3  pH;  ftWpP); 
*$33    '3    Je    14'21;     iEH?    '3"^S    38*    ,/,  47"; 

wwp?  [iap  ceBto  p-jar  -^  S91S  cf.  97s. 

fl.  [J1D3]  vb.  cover  (NH  HD3  Pi ;  Aram. 
KD3  chiefly  Pa ;  \eao  Pa.  /wcfe,  cover;  Ueos 
covering,  )&£flC  garment;  At.  Lli  (j-~j) 
clothe,  'AulS  garment ;    As.  /«<#$,  cover ;  /cm- 


sta,  garment  D1HWB342)— Qal,  only  Pf.  acf. 
HD3; — l.  conceal  shame  Pr  1216;  knowledge 
Pr^23.  2.  pa««.  (cstr.)  T\mn  «ID3   ^32' 

covered  in  respect  of  sin  (by  God,  which  he  thus 
puts  out  of  tight)  (||  ytrB-iVeo).  Niph.  Pf 
3  fs.  nrrraj,  covered,  with  waves  Je  5142;  /w/. 
cstr.  DiDSn  Ez  24s,  (blood)  not  to  be  covered. 
Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  HD3  Nu  915+  12  t.;  sf.  WD3  Lv 
i713Nui77;  teM  Ex  1510;  3  fs.  fine?  G113815 
+  5t.;  is.WB|  V325  +  3t.;  VIS?  Ez3i,6(del. 
Co);  WB3  Ez  327+  13  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nBZ) 
Is  62+8t.;  D3"l  Ex  io,5+4t.;  sf.  JM^  Hah 
2i-.  n3D3>  Ez  3019;  3mpl.sf.  WJIJ9J  Exi55  + 
41  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  sf.  WD3  Ho  io8;   Inf.  cstr. 

niD?  Mal213+nt;  riB3Nu415;  sf.  inbs  Ex 

2613;  Pt.  nB3D  Pno18+i2t.;  pl.D^DSOIsii9; 
fpl.  niD3D  Ez  I112323;— 1.  cover,  clothe  Ju419Ez 
1 610  (2  ace),  v18;  Jon  3"  is  appar.  reflex.,  c.  ace. 
of  garment  (strange;  rd.  perh.  D3?l);  naked- 
ness Gn  9s3  (J),  Ex  2842(P),  Ez  168  Ho  211;  the 
naked  Is  587  Ez  1 8716  (  +  ace.  rei);  the  face  and 
legs  of  seraphim  Is  622 ;  bodies  of  cherubim 
Ezin.23.23.  the  face  Gn  38I5(J),  Ez  i26-12,  fig. 

Jb  2317;  earth  with  the  great  deep  \|f  1046; 
heavens  with  glory  Hab  33;  with  3  of  the 
clothing  Gn  3814(J),  Dt  2212,  these  two  appar. 
reflex.,  cf.  Jon  36  supr.;  Ju  418  1  K  i1;  heaven 
with  clouds  \(f  1478,  with  glory  Ez  327.  2. 

cover,  conceal  blood  Gn  37s6  (J),  Jb  1 618;  human 
ordure  Dt2314;  mts.  conceal  men  from  God 
Ho  1  o8 ;  cover  transgressions  Jb 3 1s3  Pr  1 79  28"; 
iniquity  V'325;  righteousness  i//40n;  hatred 
Pr  io18;  a  thing  Pru13;  face  of  judge  so  that 
he  cannot  see  justice  Jb924;  rulers  and  seers  Is 
2910;  with  3,  of  covering  Lv  1 713  (H),  1  S  1913; 
face  by  fat  Jb  I527;  sun  by  a  cloud  Ez  327; 
with  ?«?  from  whom  Gn  i817  (J),  Jb  3317.  3. 
cover  (with  covering  of  protection),  a  pit  Ex 
2 133  (Covt.  code);  with  cloud  of  incense,  the 
Kapporeth  Lvi613(P);  coverings  of  the  sacred 
tent,  tabernacle,  and  their  furniture  Ex  2613 
Nu  49-16  (P);  with  3  of  the  covering  Nu  45-8-11" 
(P) ;  Zion  ,1'  ?S3  Is  5 1 16.  4.  cover,  sjrread  over, 
fat,  the  inwards  Ex  291322  Lv  33-9»48  (with  b$), 
73(P);  leprosy,  the  skin  and  flesh  Lvi31213(P); 
the  cloud  of  the  theophany,  the  mount  Ex  241516 
(P),  the  tent  of  meeting  Ex  4034  Nu  1 77  (P),  and 
the  tabernacle  Nu  91516  (P) ;  altar  with  tears 
Mai  213  (2  ace.)  ;  Jerusalem  with  multitude  of 
camels  Is  606;  of  handiwork  1  K  718-4112=2  Ch 
41213.  5.  cover,  overwhelm,  sq.  accus.,  the 

sea  the  Egyptians  Ex  1 4s8 (P),  1 55!0  (song),  Jos 
247(E),  f  7853io611;  waters  Jb  22"  38s4  ^  1049 
Je  46s  Ez  2619;  locusts  the  eye  of  the  land  Ex 


V|D3  492 

ioM5(J),  also  Israel  Nu  225U(J);   frogs  the 


bz: 


land  Ex  8s  (P);  quails  the  camp  Ex  i6is  (P); 
cloud  the  land  Ez  3<>1838916;  darkness  the  earlh 
Is  60s;  dust  a  city  Ez  2610;  the  depths  of  the 
sea  by  God  Jb  3630;  with  a  reference  to  a  per- 
son's shame  V4416  6?8  Je5i51  Ob10  Mi7'°; 
horror  \jr  55s  Ez  718;  violence  Pr  10611  Hb  217; 
confusion  Je  3:s;  mischief  \fr  14010;  God  covers 
sin  +  85s  (||  py  NBO),  cf.  321  (Qal).  6.  sq.  bv 
of  person  or  thing  covered,  cover  over:  cheru- 
bim over  the  ark  2  Ch  5s ;  over  the  dead,  the 
earth  Nu  1633  (JE),  f  10617  Is  2621,  worms  Jb 
2126;  dust  over  blood  Ez  247;  waters  over  the 
seaHb214,cf.D;blsn9;  (v.  Dr'135-706') ;  love 
covereth  overall  sins  Pr  io12;  God  covereth 
over  iniquity  Ne  3s7;  people  not  to  cover  over 
a  guilty  person  Dt  139;  +acc.  of  obj.  covering 
(Da8jnM75),  fig.  covering  over  the  garment  with 
violence  Mai  216;  God's  hands  with  light  Jb  36s2; 
+  3  of  covering  >/'4420. 

iTote.— TB?  (T<$)  V' *  43°  is  error  for  'W 
ace.  to  ® KaT('<pvyov  SS,but  nDn  not  cstr.  wi.'.'N; 

wsn  Bae;  Dinrrns  vby  »ng?  ^agn  EZ3115 

ace.  to  Co  I  caused  the  deep  to  mourn  for  them 
(del.TlDS).  Pnal.P/.3mpl.!iB31/,8o11Pr2431; 
Imp/.  HD^  Ec  64;  pi.  ®^!  Gn  71920;  Pt.  pi. 
D'EDD  iCh2i16;  fpl.  niD30Ez4i16.  1.  sq. 

accus.  be  covered,  hills  with  shadow  yjr  8o"; 
mountains  with  water  Gn  719,20(P);  field  with 
nettles  Pr2431;  abs.,  windows  of  temple  Ez  41 16. 
2.  sq.  3,  be  clothed,  with  sackcloth  1  Ch  2116; 
name  with  darkness  Ec  64. 

Hithp./mp/  D?n»l  Is371=2Ki91;  3  fs. 
npSH  Pr  2626;  DSWIJ  Gn  24s5;  pi.  1B3JT  Is  59" 
Jon  38;  Pt.  nD2nr?  1  K  1129;  pi.  D'1?!"?  Is  37s 
=  2K  192; — cover,  clothe  oneself,  abs.  (of  veil) 
Gn  2465  (J);  with  3,  of  new  garment  1  K  1 129; 
sackcloth  2  K  i912=Is  3712;  fig.  of  works  Is 
596,  of  hatred  with  guile  Pr  2626;  with  ace. 
Jon  36  (D,i&'). 

Tf^Di]  n.[m.]  covering,  onlycstr.liV  ^D3 
covering  of  skins  Nu  46"  (P). 
•  t  niD3  n.f .  covering — '3  Gn  20"  +  3 1. ;  sf. 
^niD3  Dt  2  212  +  3  t.  sfs. ; — 1.  covering,  clothing 
Ex  2>  22M  (Covt.  code),  Dt  2212  Jb  247  3119; 
of  P??  as  clothing  of  heavens  Is  503  in  fig.  2. 
covering  for  concealment,  of  Abaddon,  the  sub- 
terranean abode  of  the  dead  Jb  26s;  D^,J?  '3, 
covering  of  the  eyes  Gn  2018  (so  that  they  can- 
not see  the  wrong,  fig.  of  a  present  offered  in 
compensation  for  it ;  E). 


tnD3^p  n.[m.]  covering; — 'oEx26143619; 
cstr.  nccb  G11  813+  10  t,;  sf.  inp30  Ex  3511  + 
2  t.; — 1.  covering  of  the  ark,  deck-roof  (© 
ariyr,)  Gn  813  (J).  2.  of  the  skins  of  the 

tei.t  of  meeting  Ex  261414  3511  361919  3934:M4019 
Nu32S48101112-26!5(allP). 

tnD3^  a.m.1'2318  covering;— 'o  Lv919Is 

2318;  sf.  SB3D  Ez  277;  pi.  sf.  T?31?  Is  14"; 
of  fat  covering  (the  inwards)  Lv  919 ;  worms, 
covering  the  dead  Is  1411,  deck  of  a  ship  Ez  27' 
(Co  Kajiitenwand) ;  garment  Is  2318. 

II.  J1D3  (/of  foil.;  prob.  bind;  cf.  As. 
kasA,  take  captive,  Pi.  fetter,  kasitu,  kisittu,  a 
fetter;  ZehnpfundBAB  '■ **  Dl1*"*'" EMeh- *"■ HWB  »"). 

t  [PD3]  n.f.  band,  flUet  (=  charm  or 
amulet  ace.  to  Ephr.  Syr.,  (pvXaKTrjpia  ace.  to 
6  'Kfipatos  of  Hexapl.,  cf.  ESJPhl1"-286;  in  NH 
J1D3  usu.  =  cushion,  bolster,  pillow),  only  pi. 
"75?  ninp3  nhEriD  Ez  1318  women  sewing  bands 
upon  elbows ;  c.  sf.  2  fpl.  fUa'rfnDB  v20. 

nD3  v.  KD3. 

HD3  v.  NB3. 

nrnD3  Is  52S  v.  nmD. 
""ID3,  Jt)D3  v.  sub  I.  HD3. 

t  : 

f[nD3]  vb.  out  off  or  away,  a  plant 
(NH  id./ Aram.  npf,  J&>  (for  Heb.  10}); 
Ar.  13 sweep  off,  away,  destroy,  do  away 
with;   cf.  Sab.  PID3  overpower,  conquer,  Horn 

ZMG  1892.  632^ _only  QgJ  ft.  pOS8.,  fs.  ^03  f  8o'7, 

cut  away,  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  vine ;  mpl. 
D'TODS  D,Sip  Is  3312  thorns  cut  away,  fig.  of 
peoples  destroyed  by  divine  judgment. 

f  [ /DD]  vb.  be  or  become  stupid  (NH 

Aram,  in  deriv.;  Ar.  J— 'Tie  sluggish,  so  N  Syr. 
in  deriv.;  orig.  mng.  possibly  thick,  plump,  fat  ; 
hence  in  good  sense :  0  yD3  loins,  ?D3,  rODS 
confidence;  in  bad  sense:  i^f,  n?D?,  ni^DS 
stupidity,  folly,  ^Pl  stupid  fellow) — Qal  Impf. 
V?Q9l  they  become  stupid  Je  io8  (||  Fijn<  t/tey 
become  brutish). 

tbpS  n.m.  1.  loins,  2.  stupidity,  3.  con- 
fidence (NH  id.  loin;  Aram.  VQD3  id.); — 1. 
loins  bo$  Jb  1527;  pi.  D^?|  Lv341015  49  74;  sf. 
»j?Kj)  V388.  2.  stupidity,  folly  '2  Ec  7s6 

(||  Jl^Sp),  b03  yf,  49".  3.  confidence,  sf.  »?0| 
Jb  3 124;  i?03  Pr  326;  i^D3  Jb  814;  D^D3  f  7s7. 


rte  493 

tn^P?  »•*•  (GieZAW,',8a,'3M).  1.  stupid- 
ity i 85?  (but  rd.  &  D?b  ©  Bae  Che).  2.  con- 
fidence, rf.  *jj$&|  Jb  4°. 

I.   7"C3      n.m.    stupid   feUow,   dullard, 

•    :    70  1 

fool;— '3^49"  +  44t.;  pi.  tr^'P?  ^948+ 25  *•; 
— 1|  ny3  ^  4911 92'  948,  elsewh.  only  in  WisdLt; 
he  hates  knowledge  Pr  i22;  delights  not  in  un- 
derstanding 182;  it  is  his  sport  to  do  mischief 
io15;  his  heart  proclaimed  n^JK  1223;  his 
mouth  poureth  it  forth  152,  and  feedeth  on 
it  I514. 

tm^Ojl  n.f.  stupidity;— Pr  913/3  nato, 
tlie  woman  Stupidity,  in  antithesis  with  niO?n 
the  Supreme  Wisdom  personified  as  a  woman. 

"fn.  •"'OS  n.m.  Orion  (relation  to  above 
V obscure);— Am  5"  Jb  99;  also  nnari  '3  ni3f O 
3831  the  cords  of  Orion  wilt  (canst)  thou  let  out  1 
(appar.  some  mythological  allusion,  v.  Di  Che, 
to  giant  bound  in  skies ;  cf.  Horn,  'Qplava  80- 
Krvn,  and  afa'vos'apluyvos);  both  times  associated 
with  the  Pleiades ;  sf.  DH'^p?  their  Orions  Is 
1 310,  Orion  and  other  constellations  of  the  same 
brilliancy. 

fin.  7^03  n.pr.loc.  in  S  of  tribe  of  Judah 
Jos  15s0,  prob.  corrupt  for  ?V13  Jos  194;  see 

tli^DS  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  tribe  of 
Judah=Qnjr-in  Jos  1510; =ZesZa  10  miles  W. 
Jerus.,GuerinJud"u"r-  Mem"'-2526  Buhl0^"-166. 

tp~>D3  n.pr.m.  a  prince  of  Benjamin 
NU3421/ 

tj",T>>D3  n.pr.loc.  in  the  tribe  of  Issachar 
Jos  i918,="OJ?  n5p3  (loins  or  flanks  of  Tabor), 
on  the  W.  foot*  of  Mt. Tabor,  Jos  i9,2;=->i3ri  Jos 
1 9s3  iCh662;=mod.7A*<lZ  BobBB"1182,  MemL365 
Bunla.§ii3,p.a6> 

tl?D3  n.pr.[m.]  Kislew,  ninth  month 
(postex.)  =  Nov.-Dec,  Zc  71;  '3  «ty»  Ne  i1 
(X  id. ;  loan-word  from  Bab.  kislimu,  kislivu, 
Muss-Arn,BL18W,le7;  conj.  on  etym.  by  Jen 
zAii.ao,Anm.3  jjptH>.as,A">«i-2;  palm.  bli>D3  Vog 
No-M;  Gk.  x«<»A™  i  Makk  iM). 

t  DTlVoS  n.pr. g ent.  Gn  1  ou  (®D  Xavpw- 

vift/i,  @L  Xacr\wvi*tp,  E  XaXotip.)  =  I  Ch  I12 
(A  XaaAamn/*,  @L  Xa<rXa>«M),  among  the  sons  of 
D'lV? ;  not  identif. ;  conject.  in  Thes  Di. 


Tinn  riTD3  v. 


ni?C3  supr. 

f[DD31  vb.  shear,  clip  (As.  kas&mu,  cut 
in  pieces,  ace.  to  D1™BS")  ;— only  Qal  Impf. 
and  Inf.  abs.  XSf^KVT^  U2D3?  D:D3  Ez44M 
they  shall  by  all  means  clip  their  heads  (opp. 
yfa\  slvave  and  vtysl\,  i.e.  let  grow  freely). 

tnCSS  n.f.  spelt,  triticum  spelta  (NH  pi. 

pOBO,  cf.  %e  HWB,  )&«"»;  cf.  Low"104"- 
jj'^ius.ss  Now  Arch.  1.111^.  —  abs. '3  EX932  Is  28^ 
p].  D^DBS  Ez  4"  (in  all  disting.  from  wheat, 
barley,  etc.) 

t[OD")3]  vb.  qnadril.  =  Pi.,  tear  off 
(cf.  DD-ip  NH  cut  or  eat  away,  Dt2838$J 
for  bpn';    on  form  v.  Ges5*);— only  Impf. 

3  ms.  sf. : -\ysD  Tin  nappi?^  ^  8014  teareth  it 

off(sc.  the  vine,  fig.  of  Israel). 

f[DD3]  vb.  compute  (peih.  orig.  divide 
up,  make  small,  fine;  NH  cliew;  Aram,  unma 
break  small  (rare),  usu.  (Aph.  etc.)  correct,  con- 
vict ;  Ar.  Jir pulverize;  As.  &as<2s«,  perh.  cw< 
t*»  «tco,  or  up,  whence  kissatu,  fodder)-—on[j 
Qal  Impf.  2  mpl.  n#T7J  IDbn  ttW^'f?  B*K 
Ex  1 24  (P)  eoc/t  we  according  to  his  eating 
shall  ye  compute  for  the  lamb. 

t  D373  n.m.  computation,  proportion  to  be 
paid,  tax  (Palm.  ND3D  Keckendorf ZMGM6OT*-; 
NH  D3t?,  Aram.  ND3D,  lm-iv>  tax  (hence  Ar. 
J^I  as  loan-word  Fra283);  As.  mtfeu,  D1HWBW 
(\Zd30);  NH  D3iO  tax-collector;  so  As.  mak- 
kasu,  cf.  Ar.  J,ib)-Nu  31*  **  '°  0^1 
and  thou  shalt  separate  a  tax  (duty  levied  on 
the  spoil)  for  \  t**"**1  (all  P). 

tnD3T3  n.f.  computation  (f.  of  D3D);  hence 
—a.  number,  Ex  1 2*  (P).  b.  raZwaft'orc,  worth, 
Lv2723(P). 

tRDil)]  vb.  long  (for)  (Ar.  ^£  be 
colourless,  obscure,  be  eclipsed  (of  sun  or  moon) ; 
also  be  depressed  in  appearance  BaK861;  mod. 
Ar.  disappoint;  refl.  conjj.  be  disappointed, 
ashamed,  v.  Spiro  Toc*1>- ;  NH  «|D3  Hiph.  shew 
pallor,  be  pale,  white;  Qal  be  ashamed,  long 
for,  cf.  Aram.  IP?)— Qal  Impf  2  ms.  rpvp'p 
ep3n  *pT  Jb  1415  for  the  work  of  thy  hands 
thou  wouldest  long;  3  ms.  •$£?  I'D??  nns? 
yjri'l"  like  a  lion  that  longeth  to  rend.  Miph. 
Pf.  2  ma.  +  Inf.  abs.  T3?  **$  nriBD??  *l'D?3 
Gn3i30  thou  didst  long  sorely  for  thy  father  s 


rpa 


494 


Djn 


house;  Pf.  3  fs.  *  ninxnis  <fty]  . . .  nSD33  ^  84' 
my  soul  longeth . . .  fur  the  courts  of '» ;  /"/  3  ms- 
S1D33  K?  'isn  ZJ3  21  very  dub.;  but  perhaps  (Ges 
Ew  Hi  Ke  al.),  O  nation  not  turning  pale,= 
not  ashamed,  cf.  etym.  supr. ;  We  thinks  whole 
v.  corrupt. 

?)pf  n.m.  Qn  a  9  silver,  money  (NH  id. ; 
Ph.Zinj.ep3;  Aram.  KSD3,  [suao;  Palm.KBDa 
Vog1'0'23;  As.  kaspu;  prob.  the  ;>a/e  metal  Thes 
al.,  cf.  RSJPhI"-,B)— '3  abs.  Gn  2o16+,  «|D3  Ex 
2iu+;  cstr.  4321  +  ;  sf.  ^P?  Gn4228  +  3  t-» 
1BD3  1  K  20'+  2  t,  12D3  Gn  1713  Is  3022,  ^QD3 
Lj'i"  «#Dl  Gn3i15+2t.,  DSD3  Ho84+6t.; 
pi.  sf.  DO'fPl  Gn  42*-* ; — silver,  tl.  =  silver 
ore,  raw  silver  (rare  and  mostly  late)  Jb  281, 
also  (in  fig.)  EZ222022  Zc  139  Pr24i732  721 
Mai  3"  ^  i2T  6610  Is  4810;  'HO  DM'p  \S\  pr  254 
remove  dross  from  silver,  cf.  D,?''P  '3  26s3  and 
'3  D»Jp  Ez  2218  (MT ;  ©  'D  '3  ;  Co  del.  in  view 
of  v20) ;  DND3  '3  Je  630  (cf.  v29),  D,?,p|'  "$  ^1?D3 
Is  i22.  t2.  silver  as  bright,  shining,  fig.  of 
dove's  wings  *|D33  flEfO  n$*  'S33  yf,  6814.  3. 
silver,  as  wealth,  Gn  132  (J)  +  oft.  (c.  54  t.  in 
all;  frequently  with  gold,  etc.,  v.  3nT);  WD 
3nfl  '3  in,3  Nu  2218  2413;  fig.  of  a  slave  as  valu- 
able, WT1  iap?  Ex  2 121  (all  JE);  silver  as  less 
valuable  than  gold  1  K  io21  =  2  Ch  920;  cf. 
also  1  K  io57=  2  Chi15  9s7;  1H33  '3  clwice  silver, 
Pr  18"  io20.  4.  silver  as  spoil  of  war  (c.  3DT, 
q.v.)  Ju  519  2  S  8"  =  1  Ch  1 8"  + 1 1 1.  +5.  silver 
as  merchandise  Ez  2712  Pr  3"  ('3"">D?),  Zp  i12; 
cf.  also  1 K  io22=  2  Ch  921.  6.  silver  as  costly 
gift  (c.  3HT,  q.v.)  1  K  151819  =  2  Ch  1623,  2  K 
1 6s  1815  2Ch914  17"  2 13  Is6o9  Dm  i38  (other 
instances  under  8).  7.  silver  as  material  (c. 
117  t.  in  all;  oft.  c.  3ilT,  q.v.),  of  cup  Gn442 
cf.  v8  (J),  trumpets  Nu  io2(P),  '3"\b  Gn  24s3 
(J)+;  of  idols  EX2023  Is2M  Dt29'16  Ez  1617 
V"i54  i35,5+4t.,  cf.  Dt  7ffi  Jeio4  Hb  219; 
esp.  of  fittings  of  tabern.  Ex  26.  27.  36.  38 
(19  t.),  and  those  offered  by  chiefs  of  people 
Nu  7  (28  t.),  etc.  8.  silver  as  measure  of 
weight  and  value  (c.  184  t.): — fa.  shekels: — 
D'biJE*  W&$  '3  Ex  2 132  (JE),  cf.  2  S  24s4  Lv 
5"  Nu  18"  (both  P),  Ne  515;  also  (diff.  order) 
'3  tfo&  HBton  Lv  27s-6  (P),  cf.  Jos  7s1  (JE),  2  K 
1520,  and  "•  bpi>  DND  VaiK  Gn a*1™,  cf.  Lv 27s" 
(all  P),  1 S98;  once'SH  nn'B^I  tfytf  Rlffi  Je^z'. 
b.  more  oft.  om.  bpV  Gn  2016  45"  (E),'  tfm  (J), 
Ho  32  Ct  8"  +  1 7  t.      fc  talents :— %G)  1?? 


Ex  38s7  (P),  cf.  1  K  2039  2  K  5s2  1519  18* 


23 


=  2  Ch  36',   1  Ch  196  2  Ch  25"  27s  Est  3" 


'3-n.33  Iff  2  K  5s ;  '3  0^33  1  K  1624  2  K  s23; 
Dn33  DWK  f^K  '3  iCh2214  cf.  29'  EzrS26. 
td.  minas:— D'sbs  nBten  D'JB  '3  Ezr  2M  cf. 
Ne  77071.  e.  more  oft.  =  money,  measure  of 
value  and  exchange  (c.  1 1 2  t. ;  not  necess. 
coined)  Gn  3116  42s527  (E),  43>""*-*  (J),  Gn 
23'3  Lv  2 718  Nu  3*  (P),  Ju  1 618 1  K  2 12  2  K  1 25 
etc.;  so  \|^6831  Che,  but  see  De  Grill  Bae,  and 
Qjjgcrit.il. .  '3  rijpo  one  00Ught  for  money  Gni7 

U.KJM7  EXI244  (all  P);  injpi?  '3  LV2551  (H) 
money  for  which  he  was  bought;  N?D  '3  full 
price  Gn2  39  (P)  1CI1212224;  i^f03  13SD3 
Gn  4321  i.  e.  our  money  in  full ;  i'tsp'?  '3  Lv 
2550  the  price  of  his  sale;  DB*N  '3  2  K  127  tres- 
]>as8-money,  TliKian  '3  v7  sin-money,  D^lESJn  '3 
Ex  3016  atonement -money,  P'-jBn  '3  Nu  349 
redemption-money  (both  P)  ;  *|3"]y  '3  Lv  2715" 
i.e.  estimated  value,  etc.  9.  among  vbs.  and 
phr.  with  '3  are :— spy  <ry,  refine,  Zc  1 3"  Is 
4810  Mai  3s*  f  127  6610;  pg!  Mai  33b,  (cf.  r\V\n 
Ez  2  2M,  V~[T\1,  see  v20'21);  PW»  beautify  '33  Je 
io4;  '3  fcWBJjl  Hb  219  encased  with  gold  and 
silver;  ?  'SrrnS  7pE>  weigh  out  the  silver  to  or 
for  a  person  Je329  Gn  2316(P)  Ezr  8™,  without  !> 
Je3210,cf.Ex2216(E),  iK2039;'3/3^pB'Is552 
=  spend  money  for;  'Tyrtt?  '3  ?pE^  X?  Jb  2815; 

'3  D'b6b>  ''■13'^-nK  ^j?e^i  Zc  1 112;  iV|**  nji53  '3 

Is  46s,  of  weighing  material  for  idol ;  '33  13D 
sell  for  money  Am  26  Gn  3728  (J),  Dt  2114; 
'33  |JJ}  Dt  228b  1 K  21615  Gn  239  (P),  1  Ch  2122; 
also,  of  food,  '3  T3f  n  Dt  228' ;  ff*>n  '3  jns 

Gn  23"  (P)  j)ay  the  price  of  the  field;  '33  H3pT 
buy  something  for  money  Am  86  Je  3226'44  Is 
43s4  1  Ch  2 124,  cf.  '3  J!3p  B>S3  H3p  Lv  22"  (H); 
'33  -\2V  Dt  26*  Is  551 ;  '33  D13  Dt  26b;  pecu- 
liar is  its  use  with  iTlS,  redeem  (q.  v.)  in  Nu 
i8w  ;  '3  npb  receive  money  2X5*  1289;  '3  ITJJ 
Ne  54  borrow  money;  nipfl  Ex  2224  (JE)  Zend 
money  to  (c.  2  ace.) ;  ^l'^3  '3  rnJ  S1^6  money 
on  usury  Lv  25s7  (H),  V  I56J    cf-  'WS  ^ 

'3  ^  ^mb  Dt  2320. 

TWSDB  n.pr.loc.  in  Babylonia,  site  un- 
known :— DipBH  '33  Ezr  817 17  ®  B  b  dpyvpiw, 

©L  tv  Mav<f>(v  Esdr  a,  r£>v  ya£o0i/Aaicia>i',  yafo- 
<f>i\a^tv  Esdr  /3. 

nD3  v.  sub  II.  HD3. 

tD^3  vb.  be  vexed,   angry  (NH   Dy3, 

Aram.D5?3(notSyr.));— QalP/'3^ii210Ec5l,;; 
7m/>/.  Dyan  Ne  3s3  2  Ch  1610;  1  s.  D$D«  Ez  1642; 


DV3 


495 


DCD 


Inf.  D^Wp  Ec  79. — 1 .  be  vexed,  indignant  ^112"' 
Ne  3s3  Ec  516.  2.  be  angry  Ez  1 642  Ec  7",  c.  5>? 
pers.  2 Ch  1 610.  Piel.  Pf.  3  fs.  sf.  nripg?  1 S i6; 
3  mpl.  sf.  *'3^DJ?3  Dt  3221  provoke  to  anger. 

Hiph.  Pf  D'V3n  Ho  12"  1  K  1530;  sf. 
iD'jnn  2  K  2326  +  4t.Pf.;  ^IDJDn  Je257;  (scribal 
error  forVKD'JDn  ace.  to  SS);  Imff.Bffi  1  K 
22M2Ch2825;  3fs.sf.n3D^3n  iSi7+6t.'lmpf.; 
Inf.cstr. D'jnn  1  Ki6,3+5t.;  sf.'Op^jDn  Je718 
+ 11 t.,  +  6 1.  sfs.;  PC  pi.  D'lTjno  Je  7"'+  4 1.— 
1.  u«a;,  c.  acc.  pers.  1  S  i7  Ez  32'.  2.  uea;, 

provoke  to  anger,  esp.  of  provoking  Yahweh  by 
worship  of  other  gods  Ju  212  1  K  14915 1633  22" 
2  K  1711  2319  2  Ch  28s5  Ne  337  Je  71819  n1^29-32 
443  Ez  817  1626  Is653  Ho  1215;  c.  3  instr.  rtbyina 
Dt3216;  angaria  Dt3221  1K161326;  Dnxuna 

1  K  162;  (V)T  (")'BT?D3  Dt  3129  i  K  167  Je  25s-7 
3230448;  DiTT1 (n)e>yO 5>33  2  Kc217  =  2  Ch  34^; 

mean  V' 7  s68;  Dn^Dsa  Je819;  Drr^yoaVMoe29; 
cf.  the  phrases  (^D'yan^  "»  *yyi  (n)jnn  n'cy  do 
the  evil  in  the  eyes  of  Yahweh  to  provoke  (him) 
to  anger  Dt425  919  3129  1  K  167  2  K  17"  2i«  = 
2Ch336;  so  D'DJjaD  2  K  2i15  Je  3230;  (0*)DW 
D^yan  IPX  i  K  1530  2122  2  K  23M.— The  phrase 
is  characteristic  of  D  Je  and  the  compiler  of 
Kings;  seeDr,n,rmiIH4'26  HolzEtoI-HMi!s7. 

TDJ73  n.m.  vexation,  anger; — 'a  0132" 
+  13  t.;  DJ?3  Pr  2119  Ec  i18;  sf.  'pVS  1  S  i16, 
1?5?3  ^,855,  iD?3  Pr  1216  iK  15s0;  pi.  D'pJQ 

2  K  23M. — vexation:  1.  of  men,  esp.  caused  by 
unmerited  treatment,  1  S  i616  Pr  1216  1725  2119 
2  73  Ec  79.  2.  vexation,  anger  of  Yahweh 
(caused  esp.  by  worship  of  other  gods)  1  K  1 530 
2 122  2  K  2326;  W3y  '3  f  85s  anger  (of  Yahweh) 
with  us;  V33  '3  Dt  3219  anger  against  his  sons, 
U'pK  '3  v27 anger  against  the  enemy  (bothobj.  gen. 
see  Di ;  RV  provocation  of,  cf.  Dr);  Dia"!^  '3 
Ez  2028 provocation  of  their  offering  (so  B.V  but 
Co  del.,  rightly).  3.  vexation,  grief  yjf  68  io14 
3110  Ec  i18  2s3  73 1110,  also  Dy3  516  acc.  Ew  al. 

TUJJ'3  n.m.  (dialectic  variation  of  Dy?,  only 
in  Jb) ;— '3  Jb  1 77,  fc^3  Jb  52;  sf.  'VV?  Jb  62; 
^B'ya  Jb  io17; — 1.  vexation,  grief  of  men  Jb  52 
(cf.  Pr  1 216  2  73).  62 17'.  2.  vexation,  anger,  of 
God;  c.  "H^V  IjPEJ  Jb  io17 «7«ne  anger  «c«7A  m«. 

?)3  v.  sub  «)33 . 

t[e|3]  n.[m.]  rook  (As.  kdpu  D1HWBS»; 
Aram.  KB'?,  \&\q  ;  perh.  Aram,  loan-word  in 
Heb. ;  V  dub.); — only  pi.  D^B?  Je  429  as  place 
of  refuge  ;  Jb  306  as  dwelling-place. 


t[(73  3]  vb.  prob.  subdue  (NH  overturn, 
hold  under,  compel;  Aram.  NB3,  id.;  [io 
incline  (as  face  to  ground),  overturn;  As.  A^pri 
perh.  t&,  D1HWB346;  cf.  Ar.  LiT  overturn,  turn 
back)  ;— only  Qal  7wip/.  ^"133^  TTIEO  fno  Pr 
2i"«  g^/i  in  secret  subdueth  anger  (so  Thes 
RobGes  ;  Ew  beugt :  Fl  De  averteth,  from  the 
Ar.,  is  more  remote ;  ®  avarpiirfi,  cf.  NH). 

i"|E3  v.  sub  S|D3. 

t/23  vb.  double,  double  over  (late) 
(NH  id*.;  Aram.  bs3  ;  X  *b&3,  i^BIS,  Nab. 
$B3  Eut-NabNo20-r  the  double;  Christ.  Pal. 
Aram.'^aa,  Schwally  Idlot-46;  NSyr.  id.;  Ar. 
JJ6</(e  double,  jii posteriors,  buttocks;  Eth. 
h<?.rt:  is  divide,  Xl^Sw  a  pari) — Qal  Pf.  2  ms. 
J??s?1  Ex  2  69  and  thou  shalt  double  over  the 
sixth  curtain,  i.e.  prob.  use  it  double  (Di); 
Pt.  pass.  ?'B3  folded  double,  of  the  breast- 
piece  (?E>n)  Ex  2816  3999.  Niph.  Impf  3  fs. 
•'BSni  Ez  2 1 19  and  let  the  sword  be  doubled, 
but  very  dub. ;  Co  rds.  plausibly  ???'rjl  let  the 
sword  bereave  (cf.  VB). 

t^cl  n.[m.]  the  double:— '3  cstr. :  '33 
i3DT  Jb4i5  within  the  double  of  his  jaw  (i.e. 
his  double  jaws)  who  can  come  1  elsewhere 
du.  d£b?  (cf.  Ar.  jQ(),  T\vfrn\  i,«  rfoMftZe 
in  sound  wisdom  (beyond  what  Job  imagines), 
of  retribution  Is  402. 

TrOEOO  n.pr.loc.  near  Hebron,  where 
the  patriarchs  and  their  wives  were  buried, 
only  in  P,  alw.  c.  art. ;  'm  "**«  nTe>  Gn  2317, 

'tan  rnyo  the  cave  of  Machpelah  v9,  25",  niytf> 
'en  rn't?  2319  5013,  'on  "Ti^?  1?*?  n"jy?  49s0- — 
cf.  Buhl ow.i60.m_ (Evidently  orig.  appell., 
but  meaning  dub.;  ©  to  8m\avv ;  acc.  to  Thes= 
part,  lot,  portion,  as  Eth.  ODft&.&Vi). 

t[]23]  vb.  be  hungry,  hunger,  perh.  also 
hungrily  desire  (Aram,  loan-word  ;  cf.  Aram. 
PB3,  |B3,  ^as  be  hungry;  Ar.  ^_aS  is  spin 
wool,  wrap  a  corpse  m  <A«  shroud) ; — only 
Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  h?  njB3  Ez  1 77  (si  vera  1.)  this  vine 
stretched  its  roots  hungrily  toward  (|[?  n^?V'). 

t]C3  n.[m.]  hunger,  famine  (Araraaism; 
on  form  cf.  LagBN144),  Jb  s22  303. 

DSD  (perh.  >/  of  foil.;  cf.  S  DBS  Est  I6 
6mcZ,  fasten  (so  Levy,  Jastrow/V 


D^CD 


496 


*P 


tD'CB  n.m.  appar.  (si  vera  1.)  term,  techn. 
for  some  beam  in  a  house,  perhaps  rafter,  or 
girder  (\TH  id.,  Levy,  Jastrow,  but  ace.  to 
HoffmZAWI11881'71it  is  changed  fr.  oblong  block 
of  -wood  (O.  T.)  to  a  building- stout,  or  brick  in 
Mish.)  ;  —  only  Hb  211  for  a  stone  out  of  the 
wall  crieth  out,  HMJC  YV®  '31  and  a  rafter  out 
of  the  timber-work  answereth  it. 

1*123  vb.  bend,  bend  down,  be  bent, 
bowed  (XH  bend,  overturn,  As.  kap&pu,  bend, 
bow,  D1HWB847;  Ar.  ^1^ fell  a  seam,  also  turn 
back,  avert,  *I5  selvage,  *-J,\J&  circuit,  rim; 
Aram.  H?3,  as  bend,  curve;  Palm.  tfn33  niclve, 
from  t|D3  curve  ace.  to  Vog1,0-70'I'M);— Qal 
Pf.  'V22  '3  \jr  5^  tny  soul  is  bowed  down;  Inf. 
cstr.  (trans.)  te>tn  |bj*3  t|b£  Is  58s  to  bend 
down,  like  a  rush,  his  head.  Pt.j>ass.  ffWD^(PJ) 
those  bowed  down,  in  distress,  humiliation,  etc., 
^145"  1 46s.  Nipli.  Impf.  1  s.  TfV^  *!?* 
Di">D  Mi  66  with  what  shall  I  bow  myself  (in 
worship)  toward  the  high  God  1 

H3      n.f . ' K  8- M  hollow,  or  flat  of  the  hand, 
192 
palm,  sole  of  foot,  pan  (NH  id.;  Aram,  id., 

\Ao ;  As.  kappu,  hand,  pan,  kippatu,  hollow; 
Ar.  ^jS]>alm,  /«md)— abs.  '3  Jb  29"  +  ,  so  rd. 
prob.  also  Ez  297l>  for  MT  ID?  (®  <g  Sm  Co, 
cf.  va);  I3  2  K  n12+;  more  oft.  cstr.  *\3  Gn 
40"  + ;  sf?  '3?  Ju  1 23,  ^B3  Jb  1 331,  etc. ;  in  Ez 
2Q7  rd.  ^S  Qr  for  133  Kt  (so  Ew  Hi  Sm  Co 
Da);  du.  D??3  Is4916+;  cstr.  'M  Ex2924M  + 
3t.;  sf.  ,B3  Gn2o5+,  lfj  Nu2410+,  DITB3 
Is  596  +  2 1.,  to"?3  Jb  27*  etc. ;  pi.  niB3  (eSp. 
of  soles,  and  in  metaph.  senses)  abs.  Nu  47  4- ; 
cstr.  2K935  +  ,  sf.  Vnb?  Ex25M  3716;— 1-  a. 
of  human  beings,  hollow  or  flat  of  hand,  palm, 
(c.  116  t.)  2K40;  'B  W^S  can  ns  f0| 
Gn  40"21  (E),  set  the  cup  upon  the  palm  of 
Pharaoh  (cf.  viu  ^T,3  "SH?  D131),  similarly  Lv 
8J7.!7  (p)4-;  teg-^j  -ista  ]Cfr\  Lv  i4»WJM»*j 
as  disting.  from  wrist  and  arm,  Dt  2  512;  rarely 
c.  D"T  (always  11133),  VV  71133  *ttf  1  S  54  (of 
Dagon),Dn;n  '3  2  K  p^.cf.Dn  io10;  h^KOff  n  f)3 
Lv  I4"M;  note  esp.  npj3  '3  *6o  1  K  1)" 
a  handful  of  meal  (lit.  palmful),  cf.  Ec  4' 
(where  disting.  fr.  D^Qn  N7D  a  double  fistful  ; 
in  both  these  passages  of  a  very  small  quantity); 
cf.  >C  te3  K^l  Lv  917  (ref.  to  ISO?  tf  7t3  22  5" 
cf.  6").  In  Ex  44  (JE),  Pr  31"  Ez  2116  ^  1297, 
etc.,    the   thought   is   that   of  grasping,     b. 


anthropomorph.  of  \  covering  Moses  over 
with  his  palm,^?  ttj  VlSfe'J  Ex  33s2  (J),  and 
so  fig.  (c.  JVC*)  ^  1395;  withdrawing  ("I'Dn)  big 
hand  Ex  S^23^);  removing  (P*07?)  his  afflict- 
ing hand  Jbi321;  H*  flD?  CTST^S  ^ib™,  i.e.be 
(God)  hath  filled  his  palms  with  light.  C. 
once  of  animals,  VB3"?Jf  l|p5n  Lvn27  going 
upon  their  palms,  i.e.  paws  (cats,  dogs,  etc.). 
d.  phrases  are  : — t(i)  *l3  T\2^}-=clap  thehands, 
in  applause  2  K  n12  so  '3  PP_n  ^47*,  '3  NTO 
Is  5512  (fig.  of  trees),  \^  98s  (fig.  of  rivers) ;  but 
esp.  in  scorn,  contempt.,  etc.,  1'B3"nN  p3D  Nu 

2410(J),  to$S  io^y  p'a'E^  Jb  27s;  so  "Vp*)3  yj?n 

Na  319,  ■i'«A',33  n3H  Ez  2213  (of  '*)  ;  abs.,  H3n 
?JB33  Ez  6"  (as  Is  Nn»  25s),  »J8"5>¥  I3  "3!7  2 119, 
*}^  *33  H3K  v22  (of  '•>).  +(2)  *)?3  kBPI  grasp, 
seize  with  tlie  Iiand  Ez  297  cf.  v7  (on  text  v. 
supr.)  t(3)  of  hand-grasp  as  pledge,  Dypn 
*pB3  ~\p  Pr  61  (?/)  tAow  hust  smitten  thy  palms 
(given  a  double  hand-grasp),  for  another  (so 
De;  ninjj  ri3iy);  Bo  abs.  ep  ypn  1718  22s6 
(cf.  *P?  ypn  Jb  173).  (4)  oft.  of  hand  spread 
out  in  prayer,  as  sign  of  longing  to  receive,  c. 
-7K  fens  Ex  9"9-33  (J),  iK8M=2Ch  6s9,  etc. 
(v.  T1  yjr  1436  La  i17  and  T  1  d,  supr.  p.  389; 
also  fens,  Nfe*i,  rtBB>).  t(g)  i"1??  II  D"'2'.  in  res- 
pectful silence,  Jb  29".  +(6)  'fig.  ^3?  m^O 
^333  Ju  \2i-=I have  taken  my  life  in  my  hand 
(i.e.  hazarded  it),  so  1  S  195  2821  Jb  13'4  and 
(without  vb.)  ^iiq109.  t(7)  '3  fi»  Gn2os 
cleanness  of  palms  is  fig.  for  purity  of  act,  cf. 
ty  26s,  also  Jb  930  2230  V'  24*  731S;  conversely, 
»|5|  DDn;^)  Jbi617  iChi218  Is596  Jon38, 
cf.  IS593  (so  Q"T  i15),  Jb3i7  ■^•j*. — In  many 
cases  'l?  is  not  to  be  distinguished  from  T; 
so  in  phr.  t'3  JW  toil  of  the  hands  G113142 
Hg  1"  Jb  io3  +  1 282;  '3  blh  +  917,  '3  J"3n  Pr 
3I>»;  '3  PlbOJJ  V7872,  '3  nB  Pr3i,6t;  cf.  Mi 
7'.  t2.  =  power  (i.e.  grasp)  of  any  one, 

t)33  jnj  Ju  6l3  =  ddiver  into  the  power  of,  so  Je 
127,  cf.  *133  Ki3  Pr63;  usu.  5?^",  "IB,  b'Sn 
etc.,  c.  ^SO  =  out  of  the  power  of  Ju  6'4  1  S  4s 
2  S  1416  i9,(uo  22"  =  +  181  (title),  2  K  1677 
206=Is  386,  Mi  410  Je  15s1  2  Ch  306  32"  Ezr  83' 
^71*  (cf.  "rj  5  g,  p.  391  supr.)  t3.  *|3 
I*9J1,  etc.,  =  sole  of  foot.  Gn  89  (J),  Jos  313  418 
(both  JE),  1  K  517  2  K  1924  =  Is  3725,  Dt  1 124 
2866M  Jos  i3  (D),  Ez  437  Mai  321;  "^  ^?1  HIP 

m%$  2  s  1425  Jb  2?,  cf.  is  i6  (fig.);  ^  '3  *irp? 

Dt  26  treading-place  for  the  sole  of  a  foot;  of 
the  cherubim  Ez  i7,  of  a  calf,  (in  sim.)  v7,  (ace. 


hcd 


497 


1C3 


to  MT  ;  cf.  however  Co).  4.  of  various  hol- 
low, bending  or  bent  objects  :■ — ta.  hollow  (i.e. 
socket),  of  the  thigh-joint,  }TT  '3  Gn  32^^sx> 
(J),  b.  pan,  vessel  (as  hollow),  used  in  ritual, 
Ex  2529  3716  Nu  57  7"+  15  t.  Nu  7;  iKf  = 
2  Ch  4B,  2  K  2514  =  Je  5218,  Je  5219,  2  Ch  2414. 
tc.  /wflow  of  sling,  1  S  25M.    td.  trpfl  nisa 

Lv  2340  =  of  huge  hanl-shaped  branches  (or 
fronds)  of  palm-trees,  e.  ^313?  niS3  Ct  5s 
the  (bent)  handles  of  the  bolt. 

TnS3  n.f.  branch,  frond  (prob.  of  palm- 
tree,  t£  *|3  3  «);— 'a  Is  913  19"  fig.  of  nobles, 
rulers  (both  opp.  P*33K  rush,  i.e.  high  and  low; 
||  3JJ1  BWl);  c.  sf.'inB?  Jbis32  (of  wicked 
under  fig.  of  palm-tree). 

I.  H3D  (of  foil.;  orig.  inng.  dub.,  but  most 
prob.  cover,  cf.  Ar.JjLi  cover,  hide;  >  ES  who 
thinks  of  Aram.^S?,  ;°io  Pa. wash  away,  rub  off, 
whence  ">B3,  "*B3  of  washing  away,  obliteration 
of  sin:  NH  ">B3,  Aram.  133  and  deriv.;  Ar. 
ft&m  expiation  (see  ES  0TJC  "»'*•*  Kn  on LV420 

TfjBegr.  derSIUine -yygComp.  335f.  gm  ATBel.Gesch.S21  J^"ow 
Arch.il.l92T)rDt426SchmolJer8t.Kr.l891.ae(r.LagBN230<r.^ 

f  I.  "1D3  n.m.  the  price  of  a  life,  ransom 
(jTotvr),wergeld); — '3  Ex2i30+iot.;  sf. T)B3  Is 
433;  11D3  \^498; — 1.  a  price  for  ransom  of 
a  life  Jb  33s4  3618;  ^  '3  Ex  2130  (Covt.  code  ; 
||  iB>D?  pnB);  tfsj  '3  Pr  138;  j>  '3  ran«<wi  /or 
Pr  6s5  2 118  Nu  353132  (P)  ;  V1B3  At*  random 
^498  (||  ma);  T|B3  %  rawsom  Is  43s  (||  TWJ5); 
"IBS  alone  1  S  123  Am  512.  2.  in  the  ritual 
of  P  iBteJ  '3  Ex  3012  is  a  half  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary  paid  by  each  male  above  twenty  years 
at  the  census  in  order  that  there  might  be  no 
plague  upon  them.  It  was  offered  to  Yahweh, 
?y  133?  to  atone  for  them. 

t  ^E3  vb.  Pi.  etc.  denom.  cover  over  (fig.), 
pacify,  make  propitiation ; — Pi.  Pf  "133  Ex 
3O10+3i  t.;  2  ms.  sf.  inri-|33  EZ4320;  3mpl. 
ri33?  Ez  43M;  2  mpl.  DPH33  Ez  4520;  Impf."*£\ 
Ex3o10+iot.;  ""MS)  Lv?  Nus8;  sf.n3n.B3' 
Pn614;  1  S.133S  2S213;  nnEDK  Gn  3221  Ex 
3230,etc;  Im/v."**  Dt  2i8+4t.;'  7n/iB3  Ex 
30,5+28t.;  sfs.  1*i  Ez  1663;  Tjfl  Ex  29s6; 
IT133  Is  4711; — 1.  cover  over,  pacify , propitiate  ; 
nmoa  V33  rn33X  Gn  3221  Z««  m«  couer  owr  /it's 
face  by  the  present  (so  that  he  does  not  see  the 
offence,  i.e. pacify  him ;  E ;  ES 0TJ0' *» "'■•  *l '  wipe 
clean  the  face,'  blackened  by  displeasure,  as  the 


Arabs  say  '  whiten  the  face ')  ;  fftrl  T?y  *Kn 

1  .1 

•TJB?  v3W  JO  Is  47"  and  disaster  will  fall  upon 

thee,  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  propitiate  it  (by 
payment  of  a  "1S3 ,  see  Is  433);  pacify  the  wrath 
of  a  king  Pr  161*  (e.g.  by  a  gift).  2.   cover 

over,  atone  for  sin,  without  sacrifice  :  a.  man 
as  subj.psaN  nB3  2B213,  with  what  shall  I cover 
over  (viz.  the  bloodijuiltiness  of  the  house  of 
Saul,  says  David.  The  answer  is  by  a  death 
penalty  of  seven  sons  of  the  guilty  house);  15?3 
D3)1Nt3n  Ex  3230  on  behalf  of  your  sins  (JE; 
Moses,  by  intercession) ;  c.  ?y  of  persons  Nu 
17"13  (P;  by  incense),  2513  (P  when  Phinehas 
slays  the  ringleaders).  b.  with  God  as  subj., 
c.  ace.  pers.,  cover,  i.  e.  treat  as  covered,  view 
propitiously,  Yahweh's  land  Dt  32"  (song);  p 
pers.  Dt  2 18  (bloodguiltiness  flows  away  in  the 
stream),  Ez  1663;  nys  of  person  2  CI13018;  c.  ace. 
of  the  sin  f  65'  78",  prob.  also  Dn  9s4  (||  Dnft 
nxun);  *?))  of  sin,  f  79*  Je  1823  (||  nro>  It  is 
conceived  that  God  in  his  sovereignty  may 
himself  provide  an  atonement  or  covering  for 
men  and  their  sins  which  could  not  be  provided 
by  men.  3.  cover  over,  atone  for  sin  and 

2>ersons  by  legal  rites,  in  the  codes  of  H,  P, 
and  Ez :  abs.  J^Sl1  '31  and  the  priest  shall 
make  atonement  Lv  1632;  a.  c.  ace.  of  sacred 
places  (by  the  great  sin-offering  of  the  day  of 
atonement),  Lv  I620-33-33;  also  Ez  432026  4520  (by 
the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  ||  KtDH ,  tritp).  b. 
usually  c.  by  (1)  of  things,  e.g.  of  the  altar  to 
which  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering  was  applied 
Ex2936-373O10Lv815(||BHi?),  i618;  and  specifically 
the  horns  of  the  altar  Ex  3010;  the  holy  place 
of  the  tabernacle  Lv  1616  (by  the  great  sin- 
offering,  because  of  (|l?)  the  uncleannesses  of 
the  children  of  Israel  and  because  of  their  trans- 
gressions) ;  for  the  leprous  house  by  ceremony 
of  purification  Lv  1 4s3  (||  ~^) ;  for  the  goat 
7tNtV?  Lv  1610  (which  was  presented  before 
Yahweh  to  consecrate  him  for  the  bearing  away 
of  the  sins  of  the  people).  (2)  of  persons,  ~7y 
OSTIE'QS,  for  your  persons,  yourselves,  e.g.  by 
the  payment  of  atonement-money  D,"l~3n  *1D3 
at  the  census  Ex  301516;  by  the  pip  of  the 
spoils  Nu  3150;  by  the  blood  upon  the  altar 
Lvi7u;  in  the  ritual  Dn^Jf,  l^y  by  ministry 
of  priest  through  the  blood  of  the  sin-offering 
Lv  42031 


1525.S8.1B2j 


io17  i27-8  141931  I630-33  2328  Nu81221 
30  2  95  2  Ch  2924  Ne  1  o34;  of  the  tres- 


pass-offering Lv51618-26  ?  1421  ig22  Nu  58;  the 
whole  burnt-offering  Lv  i4 1420  1654;  by  the  oil 

Kk 


TBO 


498 


Ten 


used  in  purifying  a  leper  Lv  1 418M ;  by  the  HDlin 
Ez  45u;  by  the  priestly  ministry  in  general  I  Ch 
6s4;  by  the  substitution  of  the  Levites  for  the 
firstborn  Nu  819.  Underlying  all  these  offer- 
ings there  is  the  conception  that  the  persons 
offering  are  covered  by  that  which  is  regarded 
as  sufficient  and  satisfactory  by  Yahweh.  (The 
purpose  of  the  covering  is  stated  Lv  1 630  "*S?) 

nnen  *  »»£  D3Tixtsn  Vso  Dsnsj  inob  d?^K= 

sliall  atonement  be  made  for  you  to  cleanse  you, 
from  all  your  sins  sftall  ye  be  clean  before  YaJi- 
weh,  and  Nu821  Slip*?  D^  1??^  and  (Aaron) 
made  atonement  for  Hum  to  cleanse  them.)  c. 
the  need  of  the  atonement  is  expressed  by  p? : 
inNBriD  because  of  his  sin  Lv4M5610i634;  WKDDQ 
Lvi419 i616;  31TD  Lv  is1530;  N?n  leteo  Nu  6"; 
also  7J?,  inXKn"7J?  on  account  of  his  sin  Lv  4'15 
5»  1922;  Snilerbv  Lv  518.  d.  c.  a  instr.  ^sa 
Lv  516  1 9W  Nu  58 ;  with  a  trespass-offering 
Lv  77;  la??  B'sp  WTI  D'lrn?  Lv  1711  for  it  is 
the  blood  with  tlie  living  being  that  covers  over 
(H,  see  B>S3  3  (a);  KV  by  reason  of  the  life  after 
De  Di  Kn  Bahr  Kau  and  most  moderns ;  AV 
follows  @  93  %,  so  Ges  Ew « ■  *• Anm-1 :  'for  the 
soul');  c.  a  loc.  BH>a  Lv  (P  161727.  e.  c.iya 
pers.,  on  behalf  of  Lv  g77 i661117-24  (by  Aaron), 
Ez  4517  (by  the  prince).  Pu.  Pf  IS?  Ex  2<f 
Is  2  8 18  (but  rd .  1SD ,_  /  I.-vib,—  so  SHuWe  Che 
SS  al.v.BrMPaw);7m/>/.->ay  Nu  35S3+  3t. ;  3fs. 
1E3H  Is  6'  be  covered  over,  atoned  for.  1.  apart 
from  the  ritual,nS3n  "|nKBI"l  Is  67  thy  sin  shall 
be  covered  over  (W^V.  ""PI ;  by  the  touch  of  the 
live  coal  from  the  alter);  mn  Jiyn  tS3;-DN 
Da?  Is  2  2U  surely  this  iniquity  shall  not  be 
covered  over  for  you;  c.  a  instr.  [15?  "IDS'  fiND 
Is  27'  by  this  shall  the  iniquity  of  Jacob  be 
covered  over  ( ||  lDKDn  "IDD  ;  namely  by  the  de- 
struction of  idolatrous  objects);  HB3*  JIOXI  "IDn3 
pj?  Pr  1 6*  by  mercy  and  fidelity  iniquity  is  cover- 
ed over.  2.  c.  \  for  whom,  tpk  ">B0'1  t6  pK^> 
Nu  35s3  for  the  land  atonement  cannot  be  made, 
in  view  of  the  blood  shed  in  it,  except  by  the 
blood  of  the  shedder  of  blood ;  in  the  ritual  of 
P,  c.  a  instr.  DH3  133  T^K  Ex  29s*  wlverewith 
atonement  was  made  (ram  of  consecration). 

Hithp.  Impf.  1B2IV  1 S  3";  c.  3  instr.  "DK 
nm»3?  rata  ^jrn'a  fij?  -ear  tju  ini„uity  of 

the  house  of  Eli  sludl  not  be  covered  by  peace- 
offering  or  minchah  (in  other  words  there  was 
no  atonement  for  it;  cf.  Pu.  Is.  2214). 

Hiph.  Pf.  DVi  nnb  nS33l  Dt  21*  and  the 
blood  shall  be  covered  for  them. 


TS^DS  n.pl.abstr.  atonement,  only  in  P: 
'3H  JiKtSn  sin-offering  of  the  atonement  Ex  3010 
Nu  29";  '3(il)  Di'  day  of  (the)  atonementhv  232'-28 
25»;  '3D  b'H  Nu58;  'arr^y  Ex  29s6;  'an  e\03 
Ex  30"  money  of  atonement. 

TiT)E3  n.  propitiatory,  late  techn.  word 
from"iB3  cover  over  sin :  the  older  explan.  cover, 
lid  has  no  justification  in  usage;  ©  IXatrrtipiov; 
only  P:    Ex  25iM8.19.20.20.21.2s  2634  30o  3I?  3gi3 

376.7.8.9.9   3935    4O20    Ly  j  62.2.1S.14.H.15.15    Nu    7a),   an(J 

i  Ch  2  8" ;  it  was  a  slab  of  gold  2  \  cubits  x  1 J  c. 
placed  on  top  of  the  ark  of  the  testimony.  On 
it,  and  a  part  of  it,  were  two  golden  cherubim 
facing  each  other,  whose  outstretched  wings 
came  together  above  and  constituted  the  throne 
of  Yahweh.  When  the  high  priest  entered 
the  Holy  of  Holies  on  the  day  of  atonement 
it  was  necessary  that  this  highest  place  of 
atonement  should  be  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of 
incense.  The  blood  of  the  sin-offering  of  the 
atonement  was  then  sprinkled  on  the  face 
of  and  seven  times  before  it.  The  temple 
proper,  as  distinguished  from  porch  etc.,  was 
called  /Sn  n*3  1  Ch  28". 

II.  IDD  (/of  following). 

+11.  "^D3  n.m.  pitch  (Ar.  1LS  (loan-wd.,  cf. 
Fra160),  Syr.  JiSao,  X  N^SO  ;  As.  hupru,  kupur 
J31HWB348.  cf  -,bj  ])_Gii  614  (P). 

fn.  [~ID3]  vb.  denom.  (from  11. 1B3)— J°/. 

2  ms."lS33  JJHS31  Gn  614  and  thou  shalt  pitch  it 
with  pitch  (P). 

III."I2D  (-/of  following). 

T~^D2  n.m.  young  lion; — '3  Jul 4°+ 16  t.; 
pi.  D'-ib?  Je215+3t.;  D'TM  Zcn3  +  7t.;  sf. 
^TB3  Na214;  n^»B|  Ez  3813(Co  rds.,T3V33);— 
lit.  n^"1X  '3  Ju  1 45  young  lion  of  lions;  Am  34 
^  1 712.  It  differs  from  whelp  "TO  Ez  1 923 as  old 
enough  to  hunt  its  prey,  J6  2538  Ibii6Zci  i3i//- 
10421;  insim.ofroarofhostilearmyIs529(||N,3?) 
cf.  Je  5 138  (||  nmK  >l1a) ;  8im.  of  '''s  invincible 
might  Is 3 14  (||  i">.V!£);  of  Isr.  among  the  nations, 
Mi  5";  of  Assyr.  princes  Na212;  of  prince  of 
Isr.  Ez  19s-6;  other  cases  are :  ||  «"3^  Jb  3839; 
\\brw  Ho  5"  ^  9 113  Jb  410;  of  bloodthirsty 
enemies  f  34"  3517  58'  Je  2,s;  D15  '3  EZ322, 
ofyoungwarriorsNa214Ez3813(?;  v.  Cosupr.); 
righteous  compared  with,  Pr  281;  king's  wrath 
like  roaring  of,  Pr  i912  202;  of  one  of  faces  of 
cherubim  EZ4119. 


"lM 


499 


h^ 


fin.  113  a.m.  name  of  a  plant,  El  Henna 
(/dub.;  NH  ID'S;  Aram.  tOBO,  )i»eo;  Ar. 
.£7  Henna,  see  LowNo- 1M) — a  shrub  or  low  tree, 
with  fragrant  whitish  flowers  growing  in 
clusters  like  grapes,  "iBSn  /b^K  cluster  of 
Henna  Ct  i"  (fragrant,  fig.  of  a  beloved  one); 
pi.  DnD3  Ct  413. 

t["C2]  n.m.  village  (/dub.;  NEMB3; 
Aram.  K3"1D3 ;  Syr.  J£as,  looi.ai>;  As.  kapru 
D1HWB348);— sg.  cstr.  'jittjn  133  Jos  1824  Kt 
village  of  the  Ammonites,  or  roieyn  '3  Qii,  a  vil- 
lage of  Benjamin,  possibly  Kefr  ''Ana',  3  miles 
N.ofEethelSurv"-2W;^.0,1?3Ct712iCh2725. 

fiv.  1C3  n.[m.]  village; — only  sg.  cstr. 
fJlH  133  1  S  618  villages  of  the  peasantry. 

<,2'V3Vn"Ov.-iS3supr. 

tjTV£3  n.pr.loc.  city  of  the  Hivites  sub- 
sequently assigned  to  Benjamin.,  Jos  917  1826 
Ezr  225=Ne  i™;  ©  Kxpcipa,  etc.;=mod.  Kefireh 

JJobBB  1IU«  Gu^r;nJud.  1. 283 IT. Memlli.  36Buhl G.  J94.  p.169. 

TDVVE3  Ne62,  prob.  =  foregoing  (®  al.  n. 
appell.  =  villages). 

IV.1SD  (/of  foll.,  =  <Kgr?  cf.  Sab.lB3.vb. 
dig,  n.cave,  DHMA",2elBerdwleMrAk-,""1-hl,,-c,"DM-17- 
1884,  quoted  by  Eut1""27;  No'"'  comp.  also  Eth. 
YX&.C:  basket,  measure;  Nab.  133  cave,sejmlchre, 
synon.  of  snap  No  in  EutN*blb) 

fOittl  n.m.  bowl  (NH  id.;  $  Kites)— 
bowl  of  gold  or  silver,  used  in  the  temple 
(late),  '3  i  Ch  281717-1717;  pi.  cstr.  *&}  1  Ch 
28'7-'7  Ezr  i1010  S27. 

1 11.  "liES  n.m.  hoar  frost  (NH  id.) — '3 
f  i47»>;  Ib3  Ex  16" (P),  Jb  38M. 

t[t#S3]  vb.  only  Hiph.  make  bent, 
press  or  bend  together  (NH  Hiph.  id. ;  S?33 
furnish  a  vessel  with  a  bent  rim,  8*313  a  broad- 
rimmed  vessel;  Ar.  u-iS  have  bent  or  crooked 
feet;  Tel  Am.  kapdsu,  sole  of  foot  D1HWB348 
(doubtfully),  but   inf.  fr.   E>33    ace.   to  Wkl 

T,l  Am.  letter,,' VocbA  ;_Hiph.  Pf  3  ms.  sf.  'S^W 

13K3  La  316  lie  made  me  cower  in  the  ashes. 

fi.  "faffiS,  "tfffj  n.m.  1.  capital,  2. 
knob,  bulb  (2.  perhaps  earlier  mng. ;  Hoffm 
zaw in. (1883). i2*^  comp_  gvr-  Jj^aaa  pear  (Low 
***),  from  shape);— 1.  "tin33  Am  91  capital 


of  pillar;  so  pi.  sf.  nnriB?  Zp  214.  2.  "VIM, 
knob  or  bulb,  ornament  on  the  golden  lamp- 
stand  in  tabernacle;  ©  <r<pmpu>Trip,  JosArcb-'B-*''' 
p»t<TKos,  small  pomegranate ;  93  sjiluxerula : — 
Ex2533-33-35-3S-36  =  371919-21-21-21;  sf-  !T^*S  2531'34 
=  3l"w,  Qn,"'.iTiB3  2536=3722(all,p).  ' 

■f-11.  TiPC3,  "^nE3  n.pr.terr.  prob.  Crete, 
so  Ew  Kiep  DiG"'0M  Gie Je  "■ 4  al. ;  cf.  A.J. 
Evans Cre"nPlc,oer«,bJ<1895,-10<"T-;  (>©  @  55  X  Cap- 
padncia,  certainly  wrong ;  Mich  Cyprus;  Eb 
A»Mi27ir.  ai  tne  coast  of  tne  NUe.Delta;  WMM 
A..EU.S871.  Philistines,  originally  pirates  from 
SW.  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  and  the  ^Egean 
islands)  ; — "ORBS  Am  9/  (orig.  home  of  Philis- 
tines), iri33  Dt  2a  (home  of  Caphtorim,  v. 
iufr.);  "W33  >K  W$$  Je  47*  the  rest  of  tlie 
coast-land  of  Caphtor. — Vid.  also  ,n~!3  infr. 

t["HrE3]  adj. gent.,  only  pi.  as  subst. 
DnriS?' Cretans ;  Gn  io14  (J)  =  1  Ch  i!2;  as 
expellers  of  the  'Awwim'  from  their  homes 
about  Gaza,  Dt  2s8. 

1.  13  basket- saddle,  v.  sub  113. 

fn.  13  n.m.  +65'14  pasture  (/dub.;  Thes 
der.  fr.  "^?  lamb  (= lamb-pasturage) ;  Schwally 

ZAW  X.  0890)186  fr     rn3)   an(J   comp    Ag    fc^  [which 

however =nursery  of  trees,  grove  DlHWB35a], 
Ar. Ji  cistern;  HoniN8I0°  from  113  q.  v.,  orig. 
■=round  enclosure); — sg.  only  ^rnj  13  Is 
3023  a  roomy  pasture;  pi.  D^S  ^3720,  W% 
fSSn  '3  6514  <&e  pastures  are  clothed  with  t/ie 
sheep  (  > Schwally  '■ Ci  who  tr.  lambs  i/r  3720  after 
Aq  @  S,  and  6514,  and  underst.  Is  3023  of  a  def. 
pi.). — in.  1?  lamb  v.  sub  113. 

\"\3  n.[m.]  kor,  a  measure  (usu.  dry),= 
ion  (Ez4514  cf.  v11)  (NH  lis,  Aram.  K"»to, 
)»da  ;  hence,  as  loan-words,  Gk.  <edpo$,  Ar.  Jj 
Fra,207;  -/dub.;  fro,  Lag0'-"30,  cf.  IdBN* 
156 ;  113,  No2"01886-11-734;  DlPro,m  comp.  As. 
kdru,  and  der.  fr.  113  (but  see  now  kdru 
D1HWB349));— rhb  '3  1  K  52;  npi?  '3  v2;  of 
D"t?n  vffi»;  pi.  tnb  of 'n  and  B^  2  Ch  2" 
27s;  ">3i?  as  liquid  measure  (of  oil)  Ez  45". 
See  further  Benz  Arch- 18S  «■  Now  Arch-  '•  ^  and,  on 
capacity,  v.  in.  1DH  p.  330  f.  supr. ;  in  1  K 
5=*b  rd.  JOS'  ri3  for  MT  V  "3  (cf.  ©  and  2  Ch  29). 

T[73"C]  vb.  either  denom.  be-mantle 
(from  BAram.  N^3")3  Dn  321,  t/ this  =  mantle, 
and  not  (Marti G1)  =  Ass.  karballata,  cap  (but 
'  Kriegs[?]-mantei;    Zehnpfund  BA8  "• 5K)),    or 

K  k  2 


ms 


500 


3TO 


poss.  quadril.  bind  round  (from  733,  with 
ins.  ->)  ;— only  Pu.  ^><.  pass.  }"»  7*1»3  ?3n3!3 
i  Ch  i  s27  bemautled  with  a  robe  of  byssus. 

fl.  7V13  vb.  dig  (NH  «.,-  Aram.  NTJS, 

Eth.  h«;  Ar.  Ij3  (c.  j  and  esp.  <jr,  Dozy"-461); 
Syr.  );s  is  6«  sAort,  cut  off  (i.e.  rounded  offl), 
Ar.  fpSf  ftoB;  X  *3f  A«a/>  DalmGr- ,09 ;  Syr.  U^, 
Mish.  na  id.;  As.  tere,  large  vessels  for 
holding  corn,  etc.,  D1HWB35S,  cf.  kiru  (dub.) 

WklT.lA».T«»b..        BaZMQ  1887. 615       conjectUres      be 

round  as  orig.  v  mug.,  and  comp.  Ar.  cjo  ,5 
JO  </te  Zeg>  is  round) ; — Qal  Pf  3  ms.  H~)3 
2  Ch  16"  ^  716 ;  2  ms.  nns  ,/,  407 ;  1  s.  W13 
Gnso6;  3  pi.  V13  Jeio^+st. ;  sf.  nri3  Nu 
2 118;  Impf.  3ms.  "1?!  Exzi33;  3  mpl.  WJ 
Gn  26s5;  .P*.  H13  Pr  1627  26";— dig  a  grave, 
1?i3  Gn  50s  (J),  cf.  2  Ch  16";  a  well,  IN?  Gn 
26*  (J),  Nu  2118  (song  in  JE) ;  a  pit,  113  Ex 
2iM;  fig.  of  plotting  against  others  ty  j'e ;  so 

sq.  rime*  JeiS20-22,  sq.  nivp  6f  II9<*;  Bq.  nriE> 

Pr2627;  hence  njn  H~i3  Pr  1627  o;ie  digging  a 
calamity  ;  y  '3  B??|?  V'  4°7  ears  ^as<  ilwu  dug 
(with  allusion  to  the  cavity  of  the  ear)  for  me, 
thou  hast  given  me  the  means  of  hearing  and 
obeying  thy  will. — On  ^2217  v.  II.  Ttt.  Niph. 
Impf.  3  ms.  TinB'  TTT3)  ny  f  9413  until  the  pit 
be  digged  for  the  wicked,  fig.  of  judgment. 

TLniS]  n.f.  oistern  (or  well),  only  pi. 
cstr.  in  D'jh  ni3  T\\i  Zp  26  pastures  of  (  =  with) 
wells  of  shepherds,  but  text  dub. ;  '3  a  gloss 
ace.  to  Koum-(*M^A'"a- ;  ®  Kpfa ;  We  (JOTfh 
D'JTI  ni3  ma ,  as  @)  kereth= Philistia ;  v.  further 
VtXf  ;  Bohrae2**""11887'212  views  nn3,  plausibly, 
as  erron.  variant  of  preceding  FnO,  so  Schwally 
*"■»*»;  Rothstein  in  KauAi. 

t[pTj;n]  a.m.  pit  (?),  only  cstr.  n^O-niSO 
Zp  2*  salt-pit  (but  not  certain). 

fll.  [H13]  vb.  get  by  trade,  trade 
(NH  n"i,3  act  of  buying,  purchase  (so  '  in^den 
Kttstenlandern,'  Levy'^3"323');  Ar.  jj*  let 
for  hire) ; — only  Qal  Impf  I  s.  sf.  ^.SKJ  Ho 
3J  (d.  f.  dirim.,  si  vera  punctat.,  Ge8i20-2,b; 
but  cf.  We) ;  3  mpl.  TO  Jb  4030 ;  2  mpl.  T\in 
Dt  2s  Jb  627 ; — </e<  by  trade,  buy,  c.  ace.  Ho  32 
Dt  26;  sq.  "75?  Jrade  m,  «ta/ce  <rad«  of  Jb  627  4030. 

till.  [7113]  vb.  give  a  feast  (lit.  per- 
haps bring  (guests),  invite;  cf.  As.  kar4,  bring, 
kirelu,  feast,  kireti  iskun,  lie  gave  a  feast,  Dl 


HWBS52)  ;— only  Qal  Impf.  c.  ace.  cogn.,  tTffl 
i"Di"I3  rna  Dnp  2  K  6a  and  he  gave  a  great  feast 
for  them  (the  context  requires  this  sense,  but 
text  dubious,  No2"01886'724,  cf.  Klo). 

tpPS  n.f.  a  feast,  2X6"  (si  vera  1. ; 
v.  foregoing). 

3113  n.m.  cherub  ,—'3  Ex  2519+  26  t.; 
pl.D,|a'i3^991  +  33t.;  D'rTQ  Ex2518  +  29t,; 
(NH  id';  Aram.  N3TI3,  ]i0  w ;  ^dub.;  As. 
kardbu  =  be  gracious  to,  bless  D1HWB300,  but 
adj.  karuou  is  great,  mighty,  Id'bK2;  on  poss. 
connex.  with  3113  cf.  Dl  in  Baer  ■»*•»*■;  As. 
kirubu  =  sedu  (name  of  winged  bull  in  Assyr.; 
v.  Len0r,«lDMM18'El*Tr-,2li  DlPlr154)  has  not  been 
verified,  cf.  y.F.2*'68'-  Budge  Elp0!- Apr- Mw' ,885 
TeloniZA-v'I24ff-;  the  older  view,  connecting  '3 
with  ypv^jf,  and  deriving  from  Pers.  giriften, 
griffen,  lacks  evidence  and  probability. — Pos- 
sibly the  thunder-cloud  underlies  the  concep- 
tion);— 1.  the  living  chariot  of  the  theophanic 
God ;  possibly  identified  with  the  storm-wind 
yjr  1 8U=  2  S  2  211  3r>3-^  33-W  and  he  rode  upon 
a  cherub  (\\  flew  swiftly  on  the  wings  of  the 
wind).  2.  as  the  guards  of  the  garden  of 
Eden  Gn  324  (J).  3.  as  the  throne  of  Yahweh 
Sabaoth,  in  phrase  D-STOn  3K*  (niK3?)  " 
Yahweh  Sabaoth  throned  on  the  cherubim  1  S  44 
2  S  62=  1  Ch  1 36 ;  the  context  shews  that  the 
cherubim  of  the  ark  of  the  covenant  are 
referred  to,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  same 
reference  is  in  2  K  1916  =  Is  3716,  \^8o2  991. 
4.  P  gives  an  account  of:  a.  two  cherubim  of 
solid  gold  upon  the  slab  of  gold  of  the  JT1B3 
facing  each  other  with  wings  outstretched 
above,  so  as  to  constitute  a  basis  or  throne  on 
which  the  glory  of  Yahweh  appeared,  and  from 
whence  He  spake  EX2518-22  377~9  NU789;  b. 
numerous  cherubim  woven  into  the  texture 
of  the  inner  curtains  of  the  tabernacle  and  the 
veils  Ex  26ial  368S6.  5.  K  and  Ch  describe 
the  cherubim  of  the  temple :  a.  two  gigantic 
images  of  olive  wood  plated  with  gold,  ten 
cubits  high,  standing  in  the  "l,3'!J  facing  the 
door,  whose  wings,  five  cubits  each,  extended, 
two  of  them  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the 
room  to  constitute  the  throne,  two  of  them 
extending  to  the  walls  1  K  6*-**  8^  2  Ch 
3io-is  g?-s .  Q|,  (doubtless  influenced  by  Ez) 
represents  them  as  the  chariot  of  Yahweh 
1  Ch  2818;  b.  images  of  cherubim  were  carved 
on  the  gold  plated  cedar  planks  which  consti- 
tuted the  inner  walls  of  the  temple,  and  upon 
the  olive  wood  doors  1  K  o29-86  2  Ch  37 ;  and 
on  the  bases  of  the  portable  la  vers,  interchanging 


"H3 


501 


"■trO 


with  lions  and  oxen  i  K  j™-36.  q^  ajg0  repre. 
sents  that  they  were  woven  in  the  veil  of  the 
"Wf^    2CI1314.  6.    Ezekiel   describes   the 

cherubim :  a.  as  four  living  creatures,  each 
with  four  faces,  lion,  ox,  eagle,  and  man,  having 
the  figure  and  hands  of  men,  and  the  feet  of 
calves.  Each  has  four  wings,  two  of  which 
are  stretched  upward,  meeting  above  and  sus- 
taining the  throne  of  Yahweh;  two  of  them 
stretched  downwards  so  as  to  cover  the  crea- 
tures themselves.  The  cherubim  never  turn 
but  go  straight  forward,  as  do  the  wheels  of 
the  cherubic  chariot,  and  they  are  full  of  eyes 
and  are  like  burning  coals  of  fire,  Ez  I5-28  g3 
io1-20  ii22;  the  king  of  Tyre  is  scornfully 
compared  with  one  of  these,  and  is  assigned 
a  residence  in  Eden  and  the  mountain  of  God 
Ez  2814,16 ;  b.  Ez  knows  of  no  cherubic  statues 
in  the  new  temple,  but  represents  the  inner 
walls  of  the  temple  as  carved  with  alternating 
palm  trees  and  cherubim,  each  with  two  faces, 
the  lion  looking  on  one  side,  the  man  on  the 
other.  It  is  evident  that  the  number  and  the 
form  of  the  cherubim  vary  in  the  representa- 
tions (cf.  EZ41'8-25).  It  is  probable  that  the 
D,Q"jE'  of  Is  62-6  are  another  form  of  the  cheru- 
bim. The  Apoc.  of  the  seals  Rev  4-6  combines 
them  in  four  £coa. 

T'H3  adj.  gent.  prob.  =  Carian,  only  c. 
art.  as  subst.  coll.  Carians,  name  given  to 
foreign  body-guard  of  king  (cf.  RSrao'"'w'a' 

»«)  DT&3  T$  2KH4  cf.  v19;  nan  2S2023 

Kt  (<  Qr  'rnan,  which  We  Dr  Bu  prefer). 
nfnj  n.pr.loc.  and  JlVTHS  v.  sub  ma. 

T^IO  (v'of  following;  cf.  Aram. ^13 ,  ylo 
enwrap,  surround,  "an3,  |a»«9  bundle,  N3"]3, 
[oio  city  (  +  many  other  deriv.);  K?n3,  (.ojjj, 
NH  fj$  scroll,  etc.) 

tTji-Cri  a.m.  robe  fljjfl*]  ftt  Tiani  Esto15. 

HDHD  quadril.  (-/of  following;  cf.  NH 
33"]3,  furnish  with  a  rim,  enclose,  set). 

T23~\3  n.[m.]  border,  rim,  of  altar  (NH 
id.) ;— cstr.  naTBPl  '3  Ex  27s;  c.  sf.  133-13  384 
(both  P). 

1*03^3  n.[xn.]  saffron  (crocus  sativus) 
(NH  id. ;  and  vb.  denom.  D3"]3 ;  Hithp.  grow 
yellow,  pale;  Aram.  ND3"H3,  Lsaaiaa  :  Ar. 
ffi=Kp6K0S,  crocus;  Lag  ** Abh' M'  "»•  "7  ;  so 
also  JHMordt B,b-  »«°'""-83'-;  otherwise  DHM  '"•, 
who  comp.  Sab.  D3Da,  Ar.  llX^S  =  Gk.  «ayxa- 
pov\  ; — Ct414;  on  meaning  v.  esp.  LbwNo'162. 


tti^aST®,  ltflD2r>|  n.pr.loc.,  city  on  Eu- 
phrates (As.  Kargamis,  Gargamis,  cf.  DlF,r 
265  *•;    Egypt.  Ka-ri-ka-mai(1)-sq  WMM"™"- 

Europ.263.      etym      dub    .      ac(,       t()     j5offmAOKQg.Act. 

r«..wn.i0  RSFr<*",-,-"-<1='CWe  of  Mish,'  cf. 
Dl  lc)  ;—  CT03-13  Is  io9  2  Ch  3520  (@L  X«px«- 
/«ti),  B*D3"|3  Je  46s  (©  Xapiins,  Kapxnfuts). 
Hittite  capital,  E.  bank  of  Euphr.,  mod.  Jera- 
bis,  or  Jerbds  ;  Schr  KQF  m  «•  ■  C0T-  °°  " 10' 9  Dl  '•  *j 
JenzAy11.(18iB,.365  thinks  he  reads  G(K)ar-g(k)a- 

mi-si(e)-ra8=' king  of  Karkemish  '  on  ('Hit- 
tite ')  inscr.  from  Karkemish. 

'D3")3  n.pr.m.  Pers.,  a  eunuch  of  Aha- 
suerus,  Est  1 10. 

rtinsns  v.  rms-ai  sub  to. 

CP3  n.m.  Dt28'S0  (f.  I,CT'2)  vineyard  (NH 
id.;  Aram.  SO"!?,  Liji  ;  Zinj.  D13  DHM8™"'- 
M;  Ar.  '°J,  11 ,JT vine;  Eth.  XtC7°\  tnC9°\ 
vine;  Jen  ZA *"■ <lf92>' m  comp.  As.  kardnu,  vine; 
— etym.  dub. ;  Thes  al.  comp.  Ar.  \jf  noble, 
generous,  fertile,  but  precarious)  ; — abs.  'a  Ex 
22"+,  D^g  GnQ20-)-;  cstr.  D"}.?  1  K2i7  +  ;  sf. 
■>p-i3  Is  53"+ ,  *|Cn3  Ex  23"  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  &r?~P 
Jos2413-f;  cstr.'*?")?  Am51+2t.;  sf.  «»-J3 
Ne  5s  +  3  t. ;  rJ3,>?n3  Am  49+  2  t.,  etc. ; — vine- 
yard Gn  920  (J),  1  K  2I1  +  9  t.  i  K  21,  Ct 
2i5.i5  +  .  g0  even  ju  jgs  (wnere  rd.  rim  'a;  cf. 

GFM,  who  however  doubts  genuineness); 
+  m_  Ex23u  (E)  and  oft.  (v.  IH);  +  Ttjf 
Ex2245  (E),  and  oft.;  fig.  of  Isr.  under  '''s 
care  Is5lff-,  cf.  3"  Je  1210;  fig.  of  Shulamite's 
complexion  Ct  i6,  of  her  heart  812. — Vbs. 
governing  'a  are  : — VCJ  Gn  920  Am  5"+  16 1., 
cf.  '3  199  Mil6;  V1\  Dt229(c.  2  ace);  ^n 
bb  begin  to  use  fruit  of,  Dt  2066  2830  Je  31s ; 
IDT  prune,  LV2534;  "W3  gatlier,  harvest  (lit. 


cut  of, 


i.e.  grapes, 

6 


Lv  25"1),  Dt  2421  Ju  g- 


cf.  &$?  Jb246;  V*»  glean,  Lv  1910  Dt2421; 
?ax  Jos  24"  (usu. '  eat  fruit  of  Is  6521,  etc.); 
locusts  devour  Am  49  (si  vera  1.)  On  n.pr.loc. 
D<D"13  i>3«  v.  11.  S>3K  4;  0"J3fJ  IV3  v.  p.  1 1 1  b. 

T  |_3"13  J  vb.  denom.  tend  vineyards,  dress 
vines,   only   Qal   Pt.  pi.   vinedressers   D'PIS 

2X25"  =  Je5216  <||  a-aa*),  Joi11  2Cb.26'° 

(both  ||  Dn?K),  D3W3  Is  (5 15  (||  id.) 

fi.  ''EPS  n.pr.m.  1.  a  son  of  Reuben  Gn 
46"  Ex  614Nu  26«  1  Ch  53.  2.  a  Judaite  Jos 
7118  1  Ch  27;  so  41,  but  rd.  perh.  ^3  We  (cf. 
29) — ©  throughout  x<>PH-(()'- 


^-o  503 

fn.  "'KTO  adj.  gent,  of  I.  ,,»")3  1;  only  c. 
art.  '3^,  as  subst.  Nu  26s. 

fi.  7Q"|3  n.m.  I,S9-17  1.  plantation,  gar- 
den-land. 2.  fruit,  garden-growth  (?  +  B~!|, 
cf.  Ges  s88-81  Sta S2W)  ;— abs.  'a  Is  i6'°  +  1 2  t.; 
sf.  i?P">3  Is  io18  +  2  t. ; — 1.  garden-land,   Is 

1610  (||  Dn?-a),  io18  (||  ->K),  29"17  (opp.  Jiaa^, 

TR),   3215'5  '(opp.  131D,  ny:),  v16  Je  426  (opp. 

i3-|p),  48s3  2  Ch  2610  (opp.  nnnn) ;  'an  n? 

Je  27  the  country  of  garden-land,  i.  e.  fertile  ; 
\SVV3  n$T  2Kioz,  =  Is3f4,  tU  garden-like 
forest  of  it  (viz.  of  Lebanon).  On  Mi  714  v.  11. 
-^"11.  2.  by  meton.  (fresh)  fruit,  garden- 

groivth,  2  K  4"  (  +  Dnty'f  Dnb) ;  Lv  214  (  +  3nK 

Bfoa  *£?,  and  bn?,  q.  v.),  'ai  »^j  nr6  Lv  23". 

j-n.  7  "2")  3  n.pr.mont.  et  urb.  Carmel: — 
1.  mt.-promontory  on  Mediterranean,  with 
fertile  slopes,  Tel  el-Amarna  (Ginti-)Kirmil, 
JaBtrowJBL,L1892-"6;  Jos  1 9s6,  '3n-in  iKi8I9S0 
2  K  2a  4s5;  '3n  Bfch  Am  i2  93  1  K  1842;  c.  art. 
also  Jos  1 222;  and,  + 1^3,  Je  5019,  as  pasturage 
(in  fig.  of  Isr.  as  flock  of '♦),  cf.  ('a  without  art.) 
Mi  714  (less  prob.  rend,  garden-land,  1.  ?9"!-> 
soWeGASm);  '3n  Is  352(  + fiJ^n,  |*n^n);  '3 
l833'(  +  ^?^>  fat*  and  fe>3, marking  extent  of 
land),  Na  I4  (+?"aij,  |B>3) ;  D|3  7Ef]a3  Je4619 
(sim.  of  Nebuchad.);  Ct  76  '33  T]$?  •Jg'tfl 
(but  v.  V)3);_ on  Carmel  v.  GASm°-1B"r- 
Buhl0-23.  '  2.  city,  3  h.  S.  of  Hebron,  b^TJ 
Jos  15" ;  ^'33  1  S  252-2-7  5  n^O-)3  v5  (=  <o  Car- 
mel) ;  nbo-)3n  I6»  2540.— Mod.  Kwrmul,  Eob 

BB  L  492-198.  II.  97  gun J  0. 163 

t  "" /P"0  adj.  gent.,  c.  art.,  the  Carmelite, 
of  Nabal  '3H  i  S  305  2  S  22  33,  so  also  1  S  27s 
(0  We  Klo  Dr  Bu  Kit ;  MT  n^cnsri,  of  Abi- 
gail); of  nvn  2  S  2336=  1  Ch  1 137.    f.  n^tp-ian 

the  Carmelite88,  1  Ch  31,  of  Abigail. 

I  7,0^3  n.|  m.  J  crimson,  carmine,  i.  e. 
crimson  stuff,  cloth ;  late  (prob.Pers.loan-word, 
and  a  deriv.  fr.  Pers.  j£worm,  v.  DeZL°",Th- 
")  J— only  2  Ch  26B  314  (in  all  +  (!J-)f9?1^. 
n??n(  2«  3»  4-  pa  also);  rd.  perh.  also  for 
V>3  Ct76(||?ia-|K:  go  Gi,  of  hair  formed 
spirally,  like  shell-fish  ;   Gr,  of  glossy  hair). 

t p3  n.pr.m.,  an  Edomite  Gn 36**=  1  Ch  i41. 

3D"0  v.  sub  DD3 . 


TO 


t,JH3  bow  down  (NH  id.;  Aram.  1H3 ; 
Ar.  c.~S  put  one's  mouth  into  water,  or  water- 

vessi  1 ;  i.e.  kneel  to  drink  ?  denom.  fr.  foil.  1\  ; 
— Qal  Pf.  3  m.  'a  Gn  49'  +  6  t. ;  3  mpl.  V]3 
Ju  76  +  4  t. ;  Impf.  VO)  Ju  75  +  3  t. ;  1  ft 
nV"!?SJ  Ezr95;  3  mpl.  ftTtSf,  Jb3i10;  2  mpl. 
«nan  is  6512;  i  pi.  njrpji  ^  956  +  6 1.  Impf.; 
Inf.  cstr.  $ri3  1K864;'  Pi.  Via  Est  35;    pi. 

tfyji  Est  32;  f.  nijnb  Jb  44.— 1.  bow  D'ana  by 

to  drink  Ju  756,  in  supplication  to  Elijah  2  K 
iu;  in  the  worship  of  God  1  K  8"  Ezr96; 
c.  D'3-O  subj.  and  7  of  God  1K19"  Is  4s23; 

without  train  c.  •ja^aa*  72s;  ||  mnne>n  2  Ch 

73  29M  ^956,  worship  of  God,  but  Est  32"  in 
obeisance  to  Haman.  2.  bow  down,  of  the 

couching  lion  Gn  49s  Nu  24'  (both  poetry). 
3.  preg.  c.  7$),  bow  down  over  (in  order  to  lie 
with)  a  woman  Jb3i10.  4.  bow  down,  of 
a  woman  in  childbirth  1  S  4",  so  of  animals 
Jb393;  idols,  removed  by  enemies  IS4612; 
nisria  D^T?  Jb  44  tottering  (feeble)  knees ;  of 
enemies  in  death,  7B3[l]  JH3  bow  and  fall  down 
Ju  52727-27  ^  209,  preg.  without  7S3   2  K  9s4  Is 

6512,  c.  nnn  i„  io4.— Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  jn?n 
+  7831;  2  fs,  sf.  ''Wjron  Ju  n36;  Impf.  2  ms. 
ynan  2  s  2240=Vr  1840;  Imv.  sf.  inynan  ^17"; 

Inf.  abs.  y")3n  Ju  1 135. — 1.  cause  to  bow  in 
grief  Ju  n35-35.  2.  cause  to  60 w  (foiow  in 
death  ^17"  7831,  c.  nnn  2  S  2240='f  1840. 

t&Tsf]  »•[*■]  leg,  (NH  1H3,  Aram.  Nfl3, 
UUo);— only  dual  fem.  Dyo  Lvn21  +  3t.; 
0^3  Lv914;  sf.  vyns  Ex  i>  +  3  t. ;— two 
(bending)  legs,  of  animals  in  ritual  phrase  of 

P,  1YSFW  W^  Ex  I2'  hi*  head  with  his  le98' 
Lv  411 ;  (V)5na(n)l  (l)aip(n)  (his)  inwards  and 
(Am)  legs  Ex  29"  Lvi9,3821914;  Am  312  (of 
legs  of  lamb  in  mouth  of  lion) ;  of  the  long 
bending  hinder  legs  of  the  Saltatorial  Ortho- 
ptera  (v.  Tiistr N"H,»tBlbS0»;  Dr jMl84)  Lv  1 121 

H??  ^8  W?  n^^  vbni'  ?y?t?  D5H3  17  ™ 

which  have  bending  legs  above  their  feet,  etc. 
*  ~S")3  n.m.  ootton  (or  fine  linen)  (loan- 
word fr.  Sk.  karpdsa,  cotton,  Pers.  (j-'jji  fine 
linen;  hence  also  Kupnaaos,  carbasus,  Ar.  ijJ6S, 

Talm.spB-13;  cf-Lag*™-8""**1148);— rbzm  'a  "fin 

Est  1 6  (® '  Kipmur/row) :  cf.  CelS.HI""b- "' U7' '■ 

t  P13]  vb.  V  of  foil.  (NH  ill?  use  cir- 
cumlocution; ZTpl.Ti?^  dances;  Ar. j$  return, 
repeat,  attack  anew,  advance  and  retreat;  Jiji 
id.;  11.  whirl  about;  orig.  perh.  move  around, 


ID 


then  surround,  enclose,  recur,  etc.;  Eth.  h£h& 
turn  a  mill,  only  pt. ;  h"Cft*<J:  v.  rotate,  revolve, 
roll,  and  deriv.  Di838') ;— only  FilpSl,  Pt. 
13-13tp  dancing  (lit.  whirling)  2  S  6"16  (||H2»). 

f  11.  "13  n.[m.]  he-lamb,  battering-ram 
(As.  kirru,  Zim  in  Schwally2^1-'1890*'186;  perh. 
lamb  fr.  dancing,  skipping,  galloping  in  field ; 
{battering-)ram  as  in  Eng.,  fr.  butting ;  cf.  Ar. 
LjllS  ram  and  buttress,  Lane  ;  also  battering- 
ram  cf.  Dozy"4'0); — sg.  only  Is  161  the  lamb 
of  the  ruler  (as  tribute) ;  elsewh.  pi.  &!3  Am 
64  1S159  2K34  Je5i40  (in  sim.),  Ez2fl 
3918;  '3  abn  Dt3214  «/w/a<  of  lambs;  '3  DI 
DHWyi  Is  34*  the  blood  of  lambs  and  goats; 
D"H3  =  battering-rams  Ez  42  212727  (in  va  Co 
rds.'  tfiV,  cf.  AV;  MT  RV  as  above).— Vid. 
also  13  )V3  p.  1 1 1  supr. 

t[m3^3]  n.f.  'dromedary  (ace.  to  Ki 
Thes ;  perhaps  from  constantly  repeated  undu- 
lating movement)  ; — only  pi.  abs.  nHS"]??51  Is 

6620  ( +  Dnisoi  csxai  aaia  cdid?;  the  whole 

list  is  a  gloss  ace.  to  Du  Che lDtr- I"). 

133  n.f.  o»».io*x».32.   a  round:  hence   1. 

T  * 

a  round  district.  2.  a  round  loaf.  3. 
a  round  weight,  talent  (NH  id.;  loaf,  weight, 
talent;  Aram.  N133,  ]|aa,  talent;  Tel  Am. 
gaggaru  kaspu  Wkl No-  *  »"• M  Christ.- Pal.- 
Aram.  )V-.W>;fl,  of  honey-comi  Schwally"""-46; 
on  format,  v.  BaNB2M) ;— abs.  '3  Gni312-r; 
cstr.  13?  1  S  2s6 +  ;  du.  *1D3  BfS??  1  K  1624 
2  K  s23,  D^T33  v23;  pi.  0*111  1  Ch  221414  +  7  t. 
Chr ;  cstrTT,133  2  K  5s  +  2  t.  Chr ;  nn33 
(loaves)  Ju  85  1  S  io3; — 1 1.  the  round  (or  oval) 
esp.  of  the  Jordan  valley,  PTJSB  13?  Gn  131011 

1  K  746=2  Ch  417;   abs.  -!33n  Gn  191725  Dt  34s 

2  S  1823;  '3D  fft  Gn  1  a28;  '3H  '1?  i31J  1929,  v. 
GASmO505Buhl'G112;  district  of  Jerus.,  '3H 
Ne  3s3  1 228.  1 2.  Zoer/  of  bread  (from  round 
shape),  Orb  133  1  S  233  Pre36,  cf.  Ex  29s3  Je 
37s1  1  Ch'163;  D$  nh33  1  S  io3  Ju  85.  3. 
ta.  a  weight  (also  fr.  shape),  fliety  133  Zc  57 
a  weight  of  lead,  serving  as  cover  of  an  epfaah. 
"b.  a  particular  unit  of  weight,  talent,  usu.  of 
gold  or  silver :— 3JJ  '3  2  S  1 230  2  K  914  +  1 8  t.; 
f)D3'3  1K2039  2K55+2it.;  but  also  of  iron, 
?jng  i  Ch  297,  and  bronze  m>n?  Ex  38^  1  Ch  297. 
— The  weight  of  the  talent  was  58-944  kilogr. 
(=129-97  lbs.)  ace.  to  older  (Bab.)  standard, 
later  49-11  kg.  (=108-29  lbs.)  and  less;  v. 

BenzArch.WftW   NowArch.l.S»f. __gee  a)s0  W_ 


503  n-n 

t£^H3  V  of  foil.  (Ar.  iJiSbe  wrinkled). 

t[iin3]  n.[m.]  belly  (NH  D13  i<£;  Aram. 
ND13,  l^iia  id.;  Mand.  DSn3,  ND1N3,  uterus, 
Ni}Mi5i.iw.  Ar  ^j^Eth.  lnC>"l  wrinkled  or 
folded  stomach  of  cud-chewing  animals ;  cf. 
Lag1"'20'44;  As.  karsu,  body,  belly); — only  sf. 
igna  Jesi34  of  Nebuchadrezzar  under  fig.  of 
sea-monster. 

v.  Ehra. 


Un3  n.pr.m. 

1^2^13  n.pr.m.  a  Pers.  prince  Est  i14. 

t  J"H3      vb.  cut  off,  out  down  (NH  id.; 

-  T  291  x 

As.  kardtu,  11.  hew  offDl HWB357)  ;— Qal  Pf.  '3 
Gn  1518  +  19  t. ;  2  ms.  "13  Dt  2020 ;  1  s.  "J?!? 
Ex  3427+  15  t, ;  +  8  t.  Pf ;  Impf.  ni3?  Jb  4028 
+  2it.;  2  ms._ni3nis5f;  is.nn3KIs6is 
iSn2;  nrrpx  Is'553;  3  mpl.  vrpi  Hoi2a 
^836;  1  pl.'niii33  Gn26';8  3144;  sf.wni??  Je 
1119;  +  3 1  t.  Impf. ;  Imv.  "HIS  1  S  1 1 » ;'  Vims 
2  S312;  +4t.  Imv.;  Inf.  abs.  ni3  Ho  io4; 
nn3  Ne98;  cstr.  T113  Je348+2  t;  Til?  Is 
44"  +  2  t.;  nh3  2  Ch'27  29'°;  sf.  W3  1 S  2412; 
pi.orf.niil  Ex3410  +  3  t.;  +3t.  Pt.act;  2>aS8- 
T\Va  LV2  224;  cstr.  THIS  Dt232;  pi.  n[i]D-i3 
iK712+3t; — 1.  cut  off:  a.  things:  c.  ace. 
foreskin  Ex  425  (J);  privy  member  Lv  22"  (H) 
Dt232;  cluster  of  grapes  Nu  1 3s324  (E);  bough 
of  tree  Ju  94849 ;  skirt  I  S  245612 ;  head  of  man 

1  S  1751  319  2  S  2022;  garments  2  S  io4=  1  Ch 
194;  palms  of  hands  1  S54;  sprigs  Is  185. 
b.  persons,  c.  ace.  pers.  \0  loc.  Jen19  5016. 
2.  cut  doum,  c.  ace.  trees  Dt  195  201920  2  K 
i923=Is  3724,  Is4414  Je66  io3  227  46s3  Ez  3112; 
asherim  Ex  3413  (J)  Ju  62*26-30  1  K  1513  =  2  Ch 
I51G ;  2  K  184  2314.  3.  heiv,  timber  1  K  52020 
=  2Ch2715,  Is  1 4s;  CSVn  1|fl"]3  ]iewers  of  timber 

2  Ch  29;  n(i)rn3  hewn  beams  1  K  6M  7212.  4. 
JV")3  '3  cut,  or  make  a  covenant  (because  of 
the  cutting  up  and  distribution  of  the  flesh  of 
the  victim  for  eating  in  the  sacrifice  of  the  cove- 
nants, see  nna) ;  '3  1B>K  5>3}H  the  calf  which 
they  cut  Je  3418  (referring  to  Gn  15'°);  TOfty 
^5o5;  abs.  Gn2i27-323i44(E)  1S183  1K5* 
Ho  io4;  c.  riN  with  Gn  is18  Ex  34s7  Dt  3116  (J) 
Dt  53  2  869-69  2913  2  S  31213'21  2  K  1 7I5:'5-38  Is  28" 
Je  1110  3i31-32-33  348-13  Ez  1713  Zc  n'°  f  1059  = 
1  Ch  1616 ;  c.  0?  Gn  26s8  (J)  Ex  248  (E)  Dt  4s 
5J  99  291124  1  K  821  =  2  Ch6u  2  Ch  23s  Ne  98 
H0220  122  Jb4o28;  '3  omitted  1  S  2016  22s  1  K 
89  =  2  Ch  510;  c.  b  Ex  23s2  341"5  Jos  9«-7""-16 
24s5  (JE)  Dt  72  Ju  22  1  S  1 11  2  S  53  1  K  2034 


rro 


504 


VTO 


2K  n4  i  Ch  n'  2Ch2i72910Eznos  Is  55' 
618  Je  32*  EZ3  f  37s6  Jb  311  ^894;  '3  omitted 

1  S  1  Is  2  CI1718;  133  Ex  3410  (J);  »3$  1  S  2318 
2K23s=2Ch34sl"je341518;  f>&  \%  2K1117; 

2  Ch2316;  c.  by  against,  ^83*;  njp$  is  used 
for  JVO  Neio1;  and  W  Hg26. 

Note.  — WTO  I|J*  If'lyB?  Is  57s  is  usually 
rendered  as  KV  made  for  thee  a  covenant  with 
them,  with  ellipsis  of  '3  as  above.  But  JP  is 
not  used  in  such  a  construction.  The  clause 
is  commonly  regarded  as  corrupt  by  recent 
critics.  Gr  emends  Bnpy  for  Onp,  this  is 
easiest  and  gives  the  usual  construction;  Du, 
followed  by  Buhl,  reads  T3W  after  Ho  32. 

Wiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  rrpj  Jo  i5+  5  t. ;  rna? 
Jo  1"  +  2  t. ;  3  fs.  nrnaj  Gn  1 7"  +  1 6  t. ;  nrnirj 
V^38;  2  ms.  rn??  Ob'10;  +  8 1.  Pf.;  Imp/.  Hlf, 
Gn  9"  +  21  t.;  '"n?3;  Ob9;  3  mpl.  WV)3*;  Zc 
I38  J  W?l?.  Jos  3"  *  379J  +  9  t.  Impf.';  /«/ 
J"0.3n  Nu  1 531  V' 3  734- — ■"■■  ^e  CM*  ?^f;  a-  of  things, 
fro  ward  tongue  Pr  io11;  burden  from  a  nail 
Is2  255;  chariots  Zc  910;  dwelling  Zp  37.  b. 
of  persons,  the  people  of  the  land  by  a  famine 
(3)  Gn4i36(E);  all  flesh  by  waters  of  deluge 
('PP)  Gn  911  (P) ;  the  anointed  Dn  9s6;  enemies 
Is  11"  Mis8;  the  wicked  Is  29s0  Ho  84  Na2' 

^^.H-OMM    pr222;      others     0b  9.10    Zp  ,  11     Z(J 

1 38  1 42.     c.  in  the  technical  phrase's  of  H  and 

p  tonn  Btojn  nmajj  ^a<  person,  sAoZZ  6«-  cut  off 

(by  death' penalty) 'n'pyp  Gn  17"  Lv  J*"** 

Nu  9"  Lv  i98;  ^ntw?  Ex  1215  Nu  1913;  nnyp 

bjHJp*.  Ex  1 2  " ;  rroy  3T|P  Ex  3 1 "  Nu  1 530(!T"3y') ; 
';a!»D  Lv223;  ^0  *|Tfip  Nu^20;  similarly 
with  variation  of  subject  Ex  303338 Lv  1  74-9  1829 
2018  23s9,  and  with  omission  of  word  with  JD 
Lv  1714  20'7  Nu  153131.  2.  6e  cut  down,  a  tree 
Jb  147.  3.  be  chewed  between  the  teeth  Nu 
1 133  (J).  4.  he  cut  off,  in  a  more  general 
sense,  fail:  of  waters  Jos  31316  (JE)  47-7  (D) ; 
new  wine  Jo  i5;  meat  v16;  hope  Pr23182414; 
a  name  Is  4819  56s  Ru  410;  a  sign  Is  5513; 
faithfulness  Je  728;  tf'N  'b  *$$  *6  there  shall 
not  fail  tliee  a  man  1 K  24  825=  2  Ch  616,  1  K  gh 
—  2  Ch  718,  Je  331718  35";  JD  ma*  »b  there 
shall  not  fail  of  Jos  9s3  (J)  2  S  3M. 

Pnal  Pf.  rm  Ez  164;  3  fs.  nrna  Ju  628;— 

1.  be  cut  off,  navel  string  Ez  164.  2.  be  cut 
down,  Asheiiih  Ju  (P. 

Hiph.  Pf.  nnari  1  S  28s  1  K  n16;  3  fs. 
nrr-ort  Lv  26s2;  is.  'rron  Jos  234  +  32  t.; 
+  4't  Pf.;  7rrap/  n^?-  pt  i2w  +  2  t.;  juss. 
rro:  f  i24+4  t.;  is.  nrnaxi  2  s  7';  1  pi.  sf. 
nainaji  je  48J;  +  9  t.  Impf;  Inf.  nnan  je 


448+i5  t.;  JVJJO  1  S  2015;  +sf.  2  t. — 1.  cut 
off,  flattering  lips  >//■  124.  2.  cut  off,  destroy 
the  life  of:  a.  animals  c.  ace,  cattle  Lv  26K 
(H);  c.  ace.  and  JP  frogs  Ex 8s  (J);  horses  Mis9 
Zc  910.  b.  of  men  abs.  ifr  10913,  by  men,  c.  ace. 
enemies  Ju  424  1  S  24s2  1  K  n16 1414  184  2  Ch 
227  Isio"  Ezi717  Ob14;  c.  ace.  and  JD  enemies 
Jos  1121  Je  48s;  the  wicked  i/c  1018;  a  clan 
Nu  418  (P) ;  young  men  by  death  Je  920;  people 
by  the  sword  Na316;  neci-omancers  1S289; 
the  name  Jos  79.  c.  of  men,  by  God  c.  ace. 
D?i3(n)  Dt  191  Jos  234  (D)  Zp  36;  various  per- 
sons and  things  Is  48s  Je  44"  5162  Ez  2516  301S 
Zc  96;  c.  ace.  and  JD  Ez  257  Am  i5-8  2s;  H?P 
Na214  ^34"  =  io91B;  V)'f?P  Is913;  TD  Mi 
5»;  ^3BD  Dt  1229  2  S  7"  =  1  Ch  178;  P.3  byn 
np-JKn  iS  2016  iK  97  Zp  i3;  toy  3$0  Lv  I718 
2o3-5i(H);  njJJ  ^PEzi48;  Ez  says  also  JO 'an 

j_jl3.17.19.21    2gl3    298.      jg^    ppg 


nonai  aia 


21" 

to 


3Bn   nay   357;    c.   ace.   and   ?,  cut  off, 
1,  or  from  Is  1422  Je  4478  47";  "VJJ3  pneto  'b  '3 

1  K 1410  2i21  2  K  98;  nato  nyo  'b  'a  '1  S>; 

3'py:  '?;)*$  «**£  *  ffSP  Mal212TOayyaAwe/i  cut 
off  to  the  man — from,  the  tents  of  Jacob.  3. 
cut  down,  destroy,  cities  Mi  510,  sun-pillars  Lv 
2630(H);  and  other  things  used  in  idolatry 
Nai14  Zpi4;   psn  JD  ZC132;    anjp  Mi  512. 

4.  take  away,  Dyp  "IDn  kindness  from  1  S  2016. 

5.  permit  to  perish,  npnariD  (some)  of  the  cattle 
1K185. 

Hoph.  Pf.  "•  Jvap  TJD31  nruo  man  j0  i9. 

TrfiJ"VH3  n.f.  divorcement; — 'a  Is  501; 

nnna  Dt  241-3;  pi.  sf.  nwina  je  38;  'a  nap 
writing  (i.e.  deed)  of  divorcement,  Dt  2413  Is 
501  Je  38. 

Tn^'n^  n.pr.  the  brook  where  Elijah  was 
hidden  1  K 1 735,  identif.  dub. ;  ace.  Bob BK "•  * ■* 
Wady  el-Kelt,  near  Jericho;  ace.  BuhlB™d',•  " 
Wady  'Ajlun,  E.  of  Jordan,  yet  v.  BuhlGm. 

Tt\2  Zp  26  v.  [rna]  sub  I.  ma. 

T^JVO  adj. gent.,  always  c.  art.,  or  pi.,  as 
subst.,  Kerethites,  a  name  for  Philistines  or 
a  part  of  them  (perhaps = Cretans,  cf.  0  Zp  26 
Ez  2515;  on  Crete  as  orig.  home  of  Philistines, 
v.lhD? ,  ,neii'E) ;— THS?  =  subst.  coll. ;— '3n  333 

1  S  3o'4  (cf.  Dr  ;  @B  X0A&1,  ©L  Xoppt,  A  X«pp,- 
0ti);  of  soldiers  of  David's  guard,  *W|!J)  '3n 

2  S818(rd.'3n-i>y  Th\VeDral.)=iChi817,  2  S 
i5182o7+vi3Qr(>Ktnan),  iKi3844(©  XcXrf- 
ft«,  X*p«^f.,  etc.);  pi.  DT'l?  Ez  2516  (||  D^B; 


ntoD 


505 


*Hfo 


©  Kpijras);  D'TVO  «fo  Zp  25  (®  Kpt,Twv;  ||  pK 
DYIB^s):  in  v6  We  rds.  rq3  =  Philistia  (v.  [n"OJ, 

sub  I.  ma). 
3fc|  n3b3  v.  b'as,  etc. 

t< 
"TIE'S  n.pr.m.  son  of  Nahor  ace.  to  Gn  2  2s2 

(J ;  perh.  orig.  personif.,  or  assumed  ancestor, 

of  following,  v.  Di  Dl p"201). 

t  D"Hto3  n.pr.  gent,  et  terr.  Kasdim- 
Chaldeans,  Chaldea,  ©  XuMulm  and  (Je  50'") 
ij  XaKdaia  (As.  (mat)  Kaldu,  Kaldd;  fr.  earlier 
(Bab.)  form  [*Kasdu] — s  before  dental  becom- 
ing   I    T)lI'*rl28fa)OI";  A>Gr^51,S"     Schr  KGFM<r>  COTon 

Gnii,j8\. — 1_  Chaldeans:  a.  people  dwelling  on 
lower  Euphrates  and  Tigris;  in  n.pr.loc/3  "NK 
Gnu28 (J),  r"(P),  i57(J),  Ne97.  b.  esp.the 
people  ruled  by  Nebuchadrezzar ; — '2  Je  3  7 '°  3  9s 
EZ2323  2K242  254-5',013=  Je527-9"17  (2K245-'° 
=also  Je  395-8),  2  K  2526  Is  1319  43"  481430  Jb 
117;  Kt.  DTff?  Ez  2314  2  Ch  3617;  "3n  Je  21" 

2  2s5  0  24-5-24'25-28-29''3  q^5   3SU    q75-8-9111314  q821819!!3 

398  40910  41318  43'  5035  Hb  i6  2  K  25M-26;  '3TI3 
Is  47 15= Babylon  (in  dirge); '3  Yl$  y  yfj  XaXfimW 
(on  locality  v.  SchrDl,c)  Je  24s  2512  so1-8-2545 
51454  Ez  Is  123,  also  Is  2313  (inauthentic,  Di 
Che;  rd.  D"?Jtt3  Ew  Schr,  or  D*l?  Du);  "1SD 
'3  |te^  Dn  i4;'  '3  ni3^D  91.  c.  Chaldeans  as 
learned  class,  skilled  in  interpretations  Dn  22 
(  +  D^C-in,  D'BtfK,  D'DfbD),  v4.  2.  Chaldea, 
yj$  Dn'^3  nrnni  Je  5o10ancZ  Cy<2ea  shall  be 
despoiled;  '3  "Ofi'  512435;  DrqbiD  H$  Dn'?>3 
Ez  23'6;  c.  M  loc:  HD-%?  Ez  n24 1629  2316. 

t  [J"7t£^3]  vb.  be  sated,  gorged  with  food 

(cf.  Ar.  -£j  be  filled  with  food;  As.  kissatumi, 
sustenance,  provender,  food,  ZehnpfBA31M3); — 
only  Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  rrto  nray  fi30E>  Dt3215  tAow 
grewest  fat,  becamest  thick,  wast  gorged  !  fig.  of 
Isr.  as  fat  beast  (cf.  Dr). 

cp^tfa,  rvtfa  v.  w. 

t  /lC3  vb.  stumble,  stagger,  totter  (NH 
id.;  Syr.  P^JLa]  grtre  offence  (occasion  for 
stumbling),  cricavftaMCw,  (chiefly  Ethpe.  Aph.), 
v.  PS  Brock  Scbwally ;  Ar.  J-JT  is  be  heavy, 
sluggish);— Qpl  Pf  '3  Ne44  +  ,  (Ho  55b  rd. 
V?',  cf.  We),  rb&3  Is  3s  5914;  V#  3  Je  46"+ , 
13^3  Is59w,  etc.;  Impf.  3  mpl.  liw3'  Pr416 
Kt  (but  rd.  Hiph.,  q.v.,  so  Qr);  £ebi  Na  33  Kt 


(but  rd.  Pf.  6^31,  so  Qr);  Inf.  abs.  fctfj  Is  40™ 
(c.  Niph.  Impf.);'  P<.  ac«.  bfa  Is  5"+  2  t.,  ^3 
2Ch2815V'i0537;  fpl.  nine's  Is353;— 1.  stum- 
ble at,  over,  something,  c.  3  (lit.  by  means  of), 
Na  33,  '3  "11333  "1133  Je  4613  ( +  bsi),  cf.  Lv  2637; 
'3  J>J>3  Dnj)«  La  513  i.e.  stagger  (of  toil  in  cap- 
tivity); abs.  Is  5s7  (||  i:?),  &M1 Vft  Je  46°,  cf. 
'131  B»K  S>BrDt  TgfcB  nfW  v16(strange;  Gie,  foil, 
in  part  ©  @,  7S3"!  ^Il  13"$  <Ay  mixed  people 
— cf.  2520,etc. — hath  stumbled  and  hath  fallen); 
oft.  fig.  of  overthrow,  through  divine  judgment, 
c.  3  at,  (v.  supr.)  Je  621,  so  Is  815  (  +  ^?3  etc.) 
ace.  to  Ges  Hi  Buhl  Che  Di ;  <  D3= among  them, 
— Isr.  and  Judah, — as  3  in  v16,  so  Ew  De  Du 
EV;  H0456  55 142  (^ip,  3  prob.  instr.);  abs. 
of  Babylon,  under  fig.  of  ji*H,  ^S31  '3  Je5o32; 
^S31  '3  ^2  72Is383i3(both  ||  i>Q3);  of  nDN  Is5914; 
in  metaph.  of  anxiety,  distress  Is  5910,  ^  10712. 
2.  totter,  of  knees,  lit.  DiSt?  '3  "3-13  f  ro924  my 
knees  totter  from  fasting;  fig.Is  353(||  ni|Bl  DH,); 
b&a  tottering  one,  lit.  Jb  44  2  Ch  28'5  ^  10537; 
hence  fig.,  fail,  of  strength  (03),  Ne  44  i//-  3 1 " ; 
—Inf.  abs.  b\V3,  v.  sub  Niph.  HTiph.  Pf. 
consec.  ^33]  Dnn9,  ^331  v33,  ^331  v14; 
/to;)/.  b&T  Ez33,2  +  Ho  55b  (©  as  v*,  so  We; 
MT  5>BG),  2  ms.  ^30  Pr412,  1^3?  Ho 5"  +  9 1. ; 
*bg$  Is  4O30+  3  t.;  Inf.  cstr.  'sf.  1^33  Pr  2417 
(yet  v.  Ges451'8-1),  D^3?3  Dn  n34;  Pt.  ^33 
Zc  128;  pi.  D^#3?  1  s'24;— 1.  stumble{=Qal) 
Na26  IS6313  Je3i9;  usu.fig.:  a.  of  misfortune 
Pr2417(||^B3),  neg.  412.  b.  of  divine  judgment 
(c.  3  at)  Pr  419  2416,  neg.  Ez  3312;  see  also  Ho 
i410(31oc.),Je2O11Dnn14-36,1,3EO  m^l  ^f3) 
\jr  94;  esp.=6e  overthrown,  of  nations,  armies, 
etc.,  Ho  55  (c.  DjijB,  cf.  142  Qal),  Je  615  (||  b&i), 
cf.  812  (||  id.),  Du  ii»(  +  ^33),  v33 (3  instr.),  v3441. 
2.  6«  tottering,  feeble,  &V3)  b\V3  Is  4030  (opp. 
PI3  IS'bn:  v31) ;  so  pt.  1  S  24  Zc  128.  Pi.  only 
apparent,  ^SH  Ez  36",  rd.  ''bsB'n  with  Qr 
Vrss  EV  Sm  Co  Da  (v.  also  Hiph.  ad  Jin.). 
Hiph.  Pf.  W3n  La  i14,  Dnten  Mai  28;  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  $$?■  2  Ch 258:  2  te-^Vin  Ez3615 (but 
del.  ©  Co;  rd.  i^SB'n,  as  v"  other  Vrss  Sm  Da); 
3  mpl.  ^T3:  pr  4'°  Qr  (Kt  v.  sub  Qal),  in^BbM 
f  649,  BWfbsi  Je  18"  (so  J! ;  Gie,  after  ©  @, 
wf?S,  [<  ^f3^.]);  /«/  cs<r.  b'B'Sn  2  Ch258, 
sf.  v'^n  2CI1  28M; — 1.  cause  to  stumble,  fig.: 
a,.  =  bring  injury  or  ruin  to,  abs.  Pi'416;  of  pun- 


Vtfo 


506 


ishment^649(indef.  subj.;  si  vera  1.;  text  prob. 
corrupt,  v.  Che  Bae).  T>.  =  overthrow,  of  nation, 
army,  etc.,  2  Ch  B58  (sq.  3$&  *Jf?)»  of.  v8  (opp. 
"Ity);  cojtse  overthrow  2  Ch  2823. — On  Ez  3615  v. 
supr.  c.  morally,  Je  i815  (3  loc),  Mai  2s  (3 
instr.)  2.  make  feeble,  weak,  'n3  ?,?'3n  La 

1 "  (of  God's  dealing  with  Jerus.)  Hopli.  only 
Pt.  T3?!5  *faft&  Vni  Je  1 8s3  either  and  let 
them  be  ones  who  Iiave  stumbled  before  thee,  i.e. 
regard  them  as  such  (Hi  Gf  VB),  or  and  let 
them  be  ones  overthrown  before  thee  (Gie ;  so  Qr 
ace.  to  Gf).  So  also  in  Ez  2120  ace.  to  Co,  cf. 
Sm  Da  (MT  D*j>febD,  v.  ^BOD). 

Tt^EJD  H.[m.]  axe  (ace.  toVrss  and  context; 
NH  id.;  £Je4622;  prob.  fr.  felling;  Aram, 
loan-word  ace.  to  Fra74;  but  word  not  common 
in  Aram.)— J^n:  niB^31;  '33  ^  ?4«. 

T  p7©3  n.  [m.]  a  stumbling ;  fig. = calamity 
Pn6B.T 

tbittpTp  n.m.;,e6'21  a  stumbling,  means  or 
occasion  of  stumbling,  stumbling-blook  ; — 
'D  abs.  Is  8"+  3  t.,  i>febe  Lv  19";  cstr.  ^WSD 
1  S  2531  +  6  t.  Ez  ;  pi.  b\bfebB  Je  621  +  Ez  2120 
MT  (Co  al.  0\i>?OD,  y.  infr.);—l.  stumbling, 
'D  "fljf  Ig  8"  (fig.)  a  rock  of  stumbling  (i.e.  over 
which  one  stumbles);  lit.  tfbfcben  nann  Ez  2120 
aw  abundance  of  stumblings,  falls  (si  vera  1.; 
©  oi  avdevovvres,  appar.  reading  pt.,  cf.  Sm; 
so  Co  Da  (as  a  possibility),  i.e.  CpEOn  Hoph.. 
Pt.  of  ?{}b  =  those  who  have  stumbled  or  been 
overthrown).  2.  means,  or  occasion  of  stum- 
bling, stumbling-block ;  a.  lit.  Lv  1914.  h.  fig. 
of  misfortune,  calamity  -fr  119165;  in  divine 
judgment  Je621  Ez320,as  a  hindrance  to  restora- 
tion of  people  Is  57".  c.  in  ethical  sense 
DjijJ  "a  Ez  7 ]9  a  stumbling-block  o/(i.  e.  occasion- 
ing) their  iniquity,  so  I43-4-7  1830  4 4 12  (mostly 
with  ref.  to  idols),  d.  3? '»  1 S  2  531  a  stumbling- 
block  of  heart  i.e.  ground  for  remorse. 

Tn^ti.'pQ  n.f.  1.  overthrown  mass.  2. 
stumbling-block; — 1.  fig.  of  kingdom  Is  3s. 
2.  pl.nW3E>n  Zp  i3stumbling-blocks=idoh(cf. 
^EOD  2  c),  but  rather  dub.;  We  thinks  a  gloss. 
SchwallyZAW'-<189(,,-1M  rds.  *n|$b)  and  I  will 
cause  the  wicked  to  stumble. 

I.  *|t£0  (vV  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ..JJJTcm*  <#,  cut 
up,  Syr.  <&IaL/  to  pray  (lit.  prob.  <o  cm<  oneself 


V.  1K1828):  SO  RSJrh,,IlvI25'126  NozaG188,l7B; 
acc.  to  KS  e)B'3  is  prop,  herbs  etc.  shredded 
into  a  magic  brew). 


,.m.2K9'22  sorcery,  only  pi.  (As. 
kispu,  id.);— D"?^?  Mis"  Na  34;  sf.  ^BE>3 
Is479ls;  JTBTO  Na  34  2  K  9s3;— sorceries.-  1.  lit. 
Til?  '3  'from  Mi  5U,  said  of  Isr. ;  '3  3i  Is  479-12 
(||^lH?n)>  said  of  Babylon.  2.  fig.  of  seductive 
and  corrupting  influences :  of  Jezebel  2  K  9s2 
( II  ^?^]) ;  of  Nineveh  personif.  as  harlot  Na  34 
{\\id.),  called  '3  r£»3  v4  (following  *j0}  3no 


vb.  Pi.  denom.  practice  sorcery 
(As.  kaSdpu,  id.)  ;—Pf.  3  ms. :  *tf3\  B>nj]  fjijn 
$IT£]  3iN  riyy)  2Ch336  (of  Manasseh);  elsewh. 
only  Pi.  as  subst.  ms.  sorcerer,  in  Israel,  1BOT 
Dt  1810  (following  PrUDI  |JiVt?  D'Opp  DD'p)  ;  fs. 
nBBOD  =  sorceress  Ex'2217(E);  mpl.  CS^SD 
Mai  35  (named  with  adulterers  and  false- 
swearers)  ;  of  diviners,  or  astrologers  in  Egypt 
(D'SOnn  q.v.)  Ex  7n  (P;  ||  0n?3n);  in  Babylon 
Dn  22  (  +  D',spin)  D^BEte,  D^b»3). 

t[r)©3]  n.m.  sorcerer,  only  pi.  sf.  (As. 
kassapu,  id. ;  kassaptu,  sorceress)  ; — W2&FT7ii 

03,|3:)ri'K'!  DSTibbn  bm  ayvti\rb$)  D3wari>K 

D3',B^3-i»Kl  Je2  79. 

II.  *]ttf'3  (Voi  following). 

TF]tiJ3N  n.pr.loc.  in  (Northern)  Canaan, 
with  a  king,  Jos  1 1 '  1 220;  situated  on  the  border 
of  Asher  1925,  Egypt.  'A-k-sap  WMM4,'"','ur'11"; 
©B  A£«<|>,  A  'Axa-a(j>,  ©L  ('A)^a<ra<^,  etc.;  site 
dub.;  mod.  IksAf  or  Kesdf  RobBE",e6,  c.  17  m. 
E. of  Tyre,  and  nearly  3  m.  SW.of  thegreat  bend 
of  the  Litany,  is  phonetically  suitable,  but  much 
too  far  NE.  for  Jos  1 9^ ;  poss.  there  were  two 
Aksaphs;  cf.  Di^'^'Buhl000"-237.  Vid.  further 
Krall Tyru! "' sldon  10   Laff 0nom' as' ■.•!**•*•>■ 

)V/3   vb.    be    advantageous,    proper, 

suitable,  succeed,  late  Aram.  (NH  id.;  Aram. 

1^3,  JL>);— Qal  Pf  3  ms.  ^an  "p.sb  TJWJ  -iebi 

Est  85  and  the  thing  be  proper  in  the  view  of  tlie 

-\  . 
king;    Impf.  ~W^\  Ec  n6  thou   knowest  not 

whether  this  shall  succeed,  or  this.    Hiph.  Inf. 

cstr.  fflMn  TEbn  jhrn  Ecio10  an  advantage 

for  giving  success  is  wisdom. 


@    JlVi    " 


prwn 

TTi^tt'S  n.[m.]  skill,  success; — X.  skill, 

fr$y&  riy-ni  ncona  Ec  221 ;   cstr.  fnflfy 

HB'yEri  44  all  skill  of  work  =  skilful  work. 
2.  success,  profit,  r\^V^>  ftVflnty  Ec  510  and 
what  profit  have  the  owners  of  it  ? 

+  [mUJis]  n.f.  prosperity  (cf.  iicts,  id.). 
Only  pi.  intens.  TtrvfiSZ  if,  687  he  bringeth  out 
captives  into  prosperity. 

T"Yiti}*3  n.[m.]  distaff  (etym.  dub.;  perh., 
if  meaning  correct,  fr.  T(b  (cf.  Sta  »216  LagBNm) 

be  straight,  because  it  stands  erect,  De  Str; 
industry;  whence  5!  N"iip}3,  and 
likewise  %  *#*»,  also  Pr  3s,  (for  Heb.  It?), 
where  Levy  Wirbelsaule,  Str*4100-  Jastr  navel; 
but  Str  doubts  etymological  connexion  with 
1,55*3) ;— only  in  "fa**)  HPI^  rr>T  Pr  3119 
(||  J  ^73  whirl  of  spindle). — As  above  De  Now 
Str  RV  SS  al. ;  >  Ki  AW  Thes  EobGes  whirl 
of  spindle  (AV  S2>indle);  vid.  ^1?B. 

2J13      vb.  write  (NH  id.;    Ph.  3n3  ; 

-     T    223  N 

Aram.  3H3,  o&s;  Nab.  3n3,  v.  esp.  No  in 
EutN.b.P.«.  thence  Ar.  Jj£  Eth.  fcfMl:  book, 
Di u*  **  (as  loan-wds.,  Fra 249  DHM  V0J  ■  wi ») ; 
MV  Buhl  comp.  Ar.  ^^Jiirfraw  or  sew  together, 
conjoin  (letters),  etc!,  cf.  Fl ZMG  18ra- 427)— Qal 
Pf.  '3  Jos832  +  ,  PI3TI3  Je366+,  sf.  DfOTai 
consec.  Dt69  n20,  etc.  (Pf.  27  t.) ;  Impf.  3TO? 
Is  445,  3h3;i  Ex  244  + ,  etc.  (Impf.  39  t.);  Imv. 
3h3  Is  81  +  5 1.,  -3T13  Ex  3427  +  2  t. ;  sf.  aaro 
Is3o8,  D3T13  Pr33  7';  pi.  «n?  Dt3l9  +  3  t.; 
Inf.  abs.  3ta3  Je  32";  cstr.  3in3  ^87",  3rob 
Dt3i24  Jos  188;  sf.  tan?  Je45';  Pt.  act.  3H3 
Je  3618,  pi.  D^n'S  Je  3212  Ne  io';  pass.  (113  t.), 

arij  josi8+,'f.  nsvis  2Si18+,  pi.  vqwy 
1  k  i57+ ,  oiraf  1  k  11* + ;  fpi.  ntomp  2  ch 

34M; — 1.  write:  a.  c.  ace,  words  Ex  34s7, 
commandments  2412,  etc.;  ace.  cogn.  3rDO  Ex 
3930,  cf.  3R3B3  Dt  io4;  with  3,  giving  purport 
of  writing,  also  Est88;  but  obj.  also  a  book, 
-IBD  Ex  32s2  Dt  241;  n^>5D  Je  38",  cf.  pt.  pass., 
Ttafl  D'OS  H3W3  N"m  EzV"  (of  rtalD;  i.e.  writ- 
ten on  both  sides) ;  a  letter,  ">BD  2  S  1 114  2  K 
io'  +  4  t.,  n^3K  2CI1301;  a  divorce-certificate 

nrns  isp  Dt  241,  etc.;  even  cans  nr6  <a6to« 

inscribed  by  the  finger  of  God  Ex  3118  cf.  Dt 
910;  Dnn.3y  ^Jp  '3  'b  EX3215  <oiZ«s  inscribed 
on  both  sides  (cf.  Ez  210  supr.)  Here  belongs 
(prob.)  *,7  faj  3PI3?  HT1  Is  44s  a«d  this  one  shall 


507 


nm 


inscribe  his  liand,  '  Yahweh's,'  so  ©  Hi  Kn 
Che  Pr  Du  Di,  >  Ges  Ew  De,  shall  sign  (with) 
his  hand  unto  \  b.  more  often  write  some- 
thing on,  or  in  ("bj?  85  t.,  3,  44  t.,  VN  3  t.) 
a  tablet,  roll,  book,  etc.  (obj.  various,  as  above): 
— ( 1 )  ■?$?  '3  sq.  IB?  =  book  Dt  1 7 18  +  55 1.,  esp. 
in  phr.  'ijl  nn  "lSD^y  tfSVU  I  K  11"  +  oft. 

K  Ch  j  rtacr^y  '3  je  362-28-32  38^;  (ni)rr6-^y  '3 
Ex  34'+  7 1.,  t&fa  Dt  2  73+  2  t,  J^rbv  Is  81; 
rv3  ristttpy  Dt69  n20;  nBD-by  on  a  rod  Nu 
I7i7.is.    jpf^g  Ez  37i6.i6)  pjf-^y  (high  priest's 

plate)  Ex  3930;  even  (only  Ch)  "?5?  sq.  name  of 
book  or  its  contents  :— f«  ^"by  '3  2  Ch  9s9 

cf.  33";  *w  tfyyrfry  24";  ntiiu'vy  3s26;  fig., 

&|>rr<!y  '3  Je  3 133  7  will  write  them  upon  t/ieir 
heart;  cf.  TO  ni^y  '3  Pr  33.  (2)  "^  '3 
appears  for  "?5?  '3  only  Je  36s  cf.  Ez  210,  Je 
5160.  (3)  3  '3  sq.  nSD  =  600^;  Jos  24s6  (E)  + 
35  t.;  =  letter,  bill,  deed,  1  K  2i9+5  t.;  np?03 
^y  3V13  1BD  \jf  408  i<  is  prescribed  to  me,  ?y  as 
2K2211  (N.B.  "i>y  '3  not  used  with  IBD  = 
Ze««r,  and  3  '3  not  used  with  Tth,  J3S  or  KP). 
c.  other  uses  of  prep,  with  '3  are  : — 3  instr., 
BH3S  Bnn3  '3  Is  81,  ^"]3  By3  '3  Je  171;  D'ara 
D'niJK  y3?K3  Dt910  Ex  3 118;  "^«  '3  mw<o,  of 
person  to  whom  letter,  etc.,  is  addressed  2  S 
1114  2  K  io6  Est913;  -fy  subst.  for  "^  (late) 
2  Ch  301  Ezr  47  Est  88;  the  fuller  construction 
is  (-^J)  ni>eh  IBD  '3  2K101  Est810920-r; 
"?K  '3  write  down  for  the  benefit  or  use  of 
some  one,  Ju814;  p  to  or  for,  Dt  1718  241  +; 
note  esp.  Vf*  l?")  i^3iri3S  Ho  812,  i.e.  either, 
I  write  (keep  writing)  for  them,  ever  so  many 
(We,  3\  cf.  C>J;  Ew  and  most  (M)*l  a  myriad) 
of  my  directions,  or  ' Though  I  write'  ' Were 

1  to  write,'  etc.;  '3  sq.  b  c.  inf.  of  purpose 

2  Ch  3217  Est  85;  c.  JO  in  phr.  'B  «B  '3  write 
from  the  mouth  o/any  one,  i.e.  from  dictation, 


-r  Je  36232  3861727  45'' 


2.  =  write  down,  de- 


scribe in  writing,  n«0"n?  '3  Ju  >  S4-'-8*'.  3. 
■=register,  enroll  Is  io19  (  =  record  the  number), 
1  Ch  24" ;  esp.  pass.  COinzin  Nu  1 126  those  en- 
rolled cf.  Ne  1222;  TftCtfl  '3H  j  Ch  441  those 
recorded  by  name;  in  prediction,  B^NrrJIK  '3 
"VTS  ^itl1  Je  2  2:i"  register  this  man  as  childless; 
with  eschatol.  reference,  Q"»n?  3in3n_?3  Is  4' 
all  those  enrolled  (i.  e.  appointed)  unto  life; 
and,  more  explicitly,  1BD3  3V13  NSD?n-b  Dn 
I2i.  D'ay  3iri33  naD^  ''  ^87"  "•  shall  reckon, 
when  he  registers  (note  absence  of  suffix)  the 


nro 


508 


DPD 


peoples,  etc.  4.  =  decree,  nVriD  ty  3JI3n  Jb 
1326  <Aott  ('»)  dscreest  against  rne  bitter  things. 
tNlpb..  (chiefly  late,  esp.  Est.),  7r«^f.  3fl3? 
Esti"  +  ,  3  fs.  nt*T  2T13P1  ^io219;  3  mpl.«n3» 
Jei7,3+3t.,  IttTD?  Jbig23;  P«.  3^133  Est"312 
+  2  t.; — 1.  6«  written,  subj.  words,  Jb  1923, 
book  Mai  316;  be  written  1BD3  Est  2s3  923,  in, 
or  among  (3)  the  laws  Est  i19;  once,  c.  "vj*, 
OTIS;  D?>3  l-iSp-^5?  ^  i3918  in  thy  (V8)  fo0&  aii 
of  them,  (my  members)  are  written,  i.e.  written 
down,  recorded  (v.  infr.);  abs.  3^133  "ISTS  3H3 
^]?Qn  OB'S  Est  88  a  writing  which  is  written  in 
the  king's  name,  cf.  (impers.)  312;  impers.  also 
W?  Ty^"^??  3TI3»1  Est31289;  '|?  sq.  t>  =/br 
^  10219;  sq.  ?  +  inf.  (really  =  a  subject-cl., — 
the  contents  of  the  letter)  Est  3'  85.  2.  be 
written  down,  recorded,  Ezr  8M;  enrolled,  ^HI)? 
«TI3?  i&  i>K"ib»  rra  Ez  139  m  </te  enrolment  of 
the  house  of  Israel  they  are  not  enrolled  (eseha- 
tolog.);  ttp3T^8  CPTTOy)  ^69OT(|pBBP  ins^ 
D«rj)._«n3?  n??  Jei713  is  difficult;  Gie 
rds.,  plausibly,  VT$.  H§5  (cf-  f  3417ioi8,  etc.) 
tPi.  frequent.,  Pf.  and  Pi.,  only  b®V  tr3rptt 
13^)3  Is  io1  and  busy  writers  that  make  a  busi- 
ness of  writing  oppression  (i.e.  register  unjust 
sentences,  cf.  Qal  4;  ||  WW?  n^hri). 

tan?  n.m.E"4'7  writing  (late  Aram.;  BA. 
MIS,  Syr.  oko);— '3  abs.  iCh28I9+4  t.;  cstr. 
Ez'i39+4t.;  sf.  Pore)  Est  i22+  2  t.;  D3J13  Ezr 
262+3t.; — writing:  1.  register,  enrolment,  Ez 
139  Ezr  262=Ne  7".  2.  =  mode  of  writing, 

character,  letter,  TVQTJK  3V13  (IRipjin  '3?  Ezr  47 
and  the  writing  of  the  letter  was  written  in 
Aramaic  (characters ;  so  prob.,  v.  Be-Ky  Kyle, 
cf.  NH  HoffmZAW1(,881,'s34ff);  cf.  Est  i^S9-9. 
3.  =  letter,  2  Ch  210  Est  9s7.  4.  of  a  royal 
enactment,  edict  2  Ch  35"*  ( [|  3R3D),  Est  314  8813; 
more  fully  rnn"3rra  4s.  5.  0f  a  writing  with 
divine  authority  1  CI12819;  DON  '3  Dn  io21,  i.e. 
a  book  of  truth. 

tron3  a.f.  only  cstr.  «nn  t6  yjsjjg  nahrn 

D33  Lv  1928  i.e.  a  writing  (mark  or  sign)  of 
irnprintment,  scriptio  stigmatis,  perh.  of  tattoo- 
ing, cf.  Di  (v.  also  Ba"861). 


tnroo 


writing ; — abs. '»  Dt 


io*+5t.;  cstr.3fl3pEx32ll,  +  2  t.;—  1.=hand- 
vmting  WW  Q'nSs  3R3I3  3fl3Bni  Ex  3216.  2. 
=  thing  written,  Ex  3930(acc.  cogn.  c.  303),  Dt 
io4;  specif,  a  royal  enactment  or  edict  (=3JTI| 


4),  2  Ch  354  (||  ans),  36C2=Ezr  i1;  a  prophetic 
writing  2  Ch  2112.  3.  in  a  title,  ^)n\>  'O 

IS389  Writing  of  Hezekiah. 

t  |>P2>]  adj. gent,  alw.pl.  BWp,  D»n?;  usu. 
as  n.gent.  =  Cypriotes  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.loc.  ro, 
TI3,  Citium;  on  a  connexion  with  Kheta,  If-ta, 
Hatte,  Wl,  v.WMMA",nu','"""*w;- on  «<tM»i 
v.CesnolaCr[,nM46,r);— DHri3  fJS  IS231,  D*B?  v12; 
B>B|  (as  son  of  Yawan)  Gn  io4=i  Ch  i7;  Xff[ 
"2  "l^p  Nu  2424  ships  from  the  side  (direction) 
of  Kittim;  more  generally,  of  coast-lands  of 
Mediterranean,  D^n?  «S  Je  »»  D>P13  »•*  Ez  2  76; 
even  of  Macedonian  Greece,  D'R?  D^2f  Dn  1 130 
(only  here  as  adj.,  cf.  Bev)  i.e.  Grecian  ships. 

FP.TI3  v.  sub  nns. 

7/1D  (v  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  j£5^  «iaA«  tnto 
firm  lumps  or  blocks,  make  compact ;  Frey  also 
6iwd,  imprison,  Jjp   6e  joined  together). 

tpnis]  n.[m.]  wall  of  house  (NH  bri>3, 
Aram.  K^nis);— only  sf.  «%13  Ct  29. 

ttt^VftS  n.pr.loc.  a  city  of  Judah  Jos  1 540, 
site  unknown;    @B  Maaxas,   A  Xa0\a>s,   ®L 

KadaXeis. 

fl.  [DJ"I3]  vb.  only  Niph.  be  stained 
(NH  Niph.  ^.T(Jastr) ;  Dri3  blood-stain;  £  Uty 
(blood- )stained  Is  I18;  W?n,3  blood-stain  JC222; 
Syr.  ipfco  stain,  defile,  Pt.,  also  Pa.  Ethpa.,  and 
deriv. ;  Ar.  115  is  cover,  conceal,  so  As.  katdmu; 
Zinj.Dn3(?),  DHM80***8);- Niph.  P«.,  fig., 
'iDp  t|3i5?  DfOJ  Je  222  stained  is  thine  iniquity 
before  me  (cf.  Eng.  phr.  iniquity  of  deepest  dye). 

II.  Qj~0  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t DnDTp  n.  [m.]  Mikhtam,  a  term,  techn. 
in  i^-titles,  meaning  unknown  (©  orrjKaypcupia : 
cf. Bae r'- "• """);  alw.  c. ~l)~b :— *lVj5> '»  f  1 61 601; 
'»  "•"!»  56x  571  581  591- 

J.  * 

T  DH3  a.m. La41  gold,  poet. and  late  (perh. 
loan-word  in  Heb.;  Ph.  has  n.pr.m.  DD3;  Sab. 
Dn3  Hal  "■  e*b'  I9°;  ka8dma  as  loan-wd.  in  Egypt., 
Bondi80') ;— '3  abs.  Jb  2819  +  3  t.,  DTI|  Pr  2512; 
cstr.  Dri3  Is  13"+  3 1.;— I'SiN  '3  Is  1312  gold  of 
Ophir  (JJTS),  so  Jb  2810  ^4510;  TBW  '3  Dn  io6 
(rd.  perh.^BIK  for  TBW  q.v.);  '3  alone  Jb3iM 
(||  3HT),  '3-«i)n  Pr  2512  ornament  of  gold  (||  DW 
3nj),TTt3  '3  Ct5n;iino  '3  Jb  2819;  3itsn  '3n 
La4'(|i3nT). 


pa 


509 


tiros 


jJID  (-/of  fo\\.,=clothe?  so  Zi-hnpf.BASl'M:, 
who  der.  therefrom  As.  kitinne,  linen,  cloth,  — 
Ar.  ,2,113;  v.  also  Ararn.  Wl?'?,  JJfco  and  infr.) 

tn:P3,  T\l'r\2  n.f.  tunio  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
N3V13 ,  etc., \1* Uut ,  etc. ;  Eth.  fc;KI:  tunic,  Zinen; 
cf.  also  -/supr.);— abs.  runs  Gn  3731-t- 2  t.; 
n?h3  Ex2839;  cstr.  Whs  Gn373+9t.;  sf. 
iruria  Gn  37*  2  S  i 532,  i™J?3  Is  2221,  W^R  Jb 
30"  Ct5s;  pi.  abs.  rtWg  Ex  28"+ 3  t./ninsn 
39w;  cstr.  rfona  Gn  3"+  2  t.,  nins  Ezr  2W;  sf. 
Drtna  Lv  io5; — tunic,  principal  ordinary  gar- 
ment" (v.  Benz*""1-98'-  Now  *«="•'•  «i.im)  0f  mau 
and  woman,  worn  next  the  person,  liV  niri3 
Gn  321  tunics  of  skin;  of  man  2  S  I532;  '3  'S 
Jb  3018  mouth  of  any  tunic  (i.e.  its  collar); 
D^BB  '3  Gn  373-23-32  i.e.  tunic  with  long  skirts 
and  sleeves  (v.  OB),  cf.  v23-31-313233;  of  woman 
Ct53(put  off  at  night);  D^fS  2Si31819(of 
king'8  daughter ;  rent,  as  sign  of  grief,  cf.  also 
1532,  and  v.  jnp).  Specif,  of  priest's  tunic  Ex 
2 84™ (embroidered,  v.  J>3B>,  J'?^),  V°  29s-8  39s 
(made  of  W,  q.v.),  40"  Lv  8713  io6;  &fa  13-'3 
164  a  holy  linen  tunic,  of  high  priest;  D'jnb-'a 
Ezr  269  Ne  76971  (van  d.  H.  v7072);  of  Shebna's 
official  tunic  Is  222'. 

ftj^3  (•/ of  following;  meaning  unknown). 

tf]Jl3  n.f. El2715  shoulder,  shoulder-blade, 
side  (NH  id.;  Aram.  «eri3,  Jil^i;  Ar.  *_LS  ); 
—abs. '3  Zc  7"  +  ;  cstr.*)"?  1  K  68  + ,  app.  *]ro 
Is  1 1  "(but  regard  as  appos.,  or  rd.  TO-?);  sf. 

■"sns  Jbsi22;  asn?  iCh  1515;  pi.  abs.  nbri3  Ex 
287  +  ,niBD3  iKf";  cstr.  nfans  Ex2812+, 
nisri3  Ez4i2+;  du.  sf.  vara  bt^+3t., 

nieri3  1  K734; — 1.  a.  of  man, shoulder, shoulder- 
blade  (while  by?,  q.w.  =  neck  and  shoulders), 

vans   pa  rf>ra' jit?  1S176;  cf.  fig.  of  vs 

dwelling  between  tlie  shoulders  of  Benj.  Dt3312 
(v.Dr);  bfer\  nD3ti>p  "1Brt3  Jb  3122  my  shoulder- 
blade,  from  the  shoulder  let  it  fall ;  as  support 
for  burdens  Ju  163 Ez 1 26'7-'2 Is 467  49^ (in fig.), 
Ex  2812  Nu  7'  (both  P),  1  Ch  1515  2  Ch  353;  cf. 
ntiVlD  '3"?3  Ez  2918  every  shoulder  was  rubbed 
bare  (of  Nebuch.'s  soldiers  chafed  by  armour 
and  toil);  as  aim  of  bird  of  prey  Is  1 1"  (fig.);  cf. 
shoulder  of  Moab  Ez  25'  (fig.,  i.e.  the  side  of  M. 
exposed  to  invasion):  Ez  297b  rd.  prob.  1?  (©  <3 
SmCo,  cf.  v*).  b.  of  beasts,  Is  306  (carrying), 
Ez  3421  (thrusting,  in  fig.),  T\jjp  '2  Zc  7"  a  re- 
fractory shoulder  (refusing  the  yoke,  fig.),  so 
N6  929;  of  choice  meat  Ez  24*  (||  V$.      c.= 


slioulder-pieces  (alw.  pl.)of  ephod  Ex28712-25;!7  = 
394-718M^P).  2.  a.  slope,  side,  of  mountain, 
KJiro;  HD?  Nu  3411,  i.e.  the  mt.-slopes  NE.  of 
the  hike,  cf.  Jos  I58-10'1  i8121316>819 (all  P).  b. 
opposite  side[s),  sc.  of  door  or  entrance,  of  taber- 
nacle-court Ex  2  714-li=38",-,li  (all  P),  of  temple 
iK6873"!U9=2Ch410,  2Kn1111=2Ch231010; 
cf.  Ez  40"""-"-"-"""  41226  4619  4712.  3.  sup- 
ports of  the  bases  for  the  lavers  beside  the 
temple  iKf"'51. 

[HJ^D]  vb.  surround  (in  Pi.),  (Aram. 

"W3  Pa.,  wait,  hope  for ;  i%j*  Pa.  wait,  await, 
remain;  i.e.  peril,  surround  expectantly,  v. 
Jb  362  infr.)— Pi.  Pf  3  pi.  VW3  Ju  2043  of 
surrounding  an  enemy;  sf.  ^'"Ujl?  ^  2213  (in 
fig.;  |PJ«?D);  Imv.  ')-*<&?  3h  $&  wait,  I  pray 
(as  in  Aram.)  Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  VIPD?  '? 
D'fp'IX  ^  1428  dub.,  throw  out  crowns  (Ges*538), 
i.e. appear  with  crowns  (denom. fr. "^3 ;  but  this 
very  late — only  in  Est.) ;  fig.  for  <rm»y>/j,because 
of  me ;  but  Gr  Che  V^EJV  (v.  I.  nsa);  njn  nFD! 
Pr  1 4'*  dub.,  Thes  De  al.  throw  out  knowledge  as 
a  crown,  make  knowledge  their  crown  (denom. 
fr.  ins ;  but  v.  supr.),  Now,  encompass  know- 
ledge, i.e.  possess  it  (|| ''!!)',);  sense  good,  but 
meaning  of  '3  without  ||.  Pt.~PFQi®  surround- 
ing (as  Pi.)  Hb  i4  (c.  ace.  of  enemy). 

T*1P3  n.m.  orown  ((perh.  Pers.  loan-word 

Lag08*"11-21");  NHti.;  Aram.  ^3;  Ar.jHi 
tlie  higher  hump  of  a  camel) ; — always  cstr.,  in 
combin.  nwpp  '3  royal  crown  Est  i11  217  (both 
of  queen),  68  (of  king). 

< .  . 

niPB,  fOrTO  n.f.  capital  of  pillar  (as 

surrounding,  crowningits  topi); — abs.  J"Tiri3  iK 

7">«+iot.;  nnnisn  Je5222c ;  pi. abs. rnris  1 K 

7>6  4.  7  t.,  niin'3  2  Ch  4,2-,2U; — capitals  of  pillars 
P?;  and  1J?3 1 K  7 l61616  +  1 2 1. 1 K  7  =  2  Ch  4121213 ; 
2K25,71717  =  Je52Z!-2S1B. 

t  [t^JHD]  vb.pound,  pound  fine,bray  (NH 
id.;  Aram.  tJ'ns ;  Syr.  *&  is  strive,  contend; 
Zinj .  ET13  break  in  pieces,  shatter,  DHM  SendKh- M) ; 
— Qal/mp/.t5>n3133  ^IKH-riK  EfaprrDK  Pr  21]22 
if  thou  shouldest  bray  the  fool  in  the  mortar. 

Tltjri-TD  n.m.  mortar  (place  of  pounding, 
braying ;  cf.  Palm,  n.pr.m.  BTDD  =  contundens 
Vog  No- 97)— abs.  'D  Pr  2  7:2  (v.  foregoing) ;  hollow 
resembling  a  mortar  Ju  1519  (whence  came 
forth  a  water-spring;  cf.  GFM),  Zpi"  =  a  part 
of  Jerusalem,  cf.  Schwally2^1-0890''173'- 


t  [J"irG]  vb.  beat,  crush  by  beating  (NH 
«.;  Aram.  nrfi);— Qal  Pf.  i  s.  $"?)  +  89"; 
Imp/.  1  s.  TlbW  Dt  92';  /mr.  mpl.  W3  Jo  410; 
Pt.  pass.  TW13  Is  3014  Lv  2  224; — 1.  beat  or  crwsA 
yJne,  of  a  potter's  vessel  Is  3014,  the  golden  calf 
Dt  921  (  +  30?  fine)  •  a  sacrificial  victim  Lv  2  224 
(i.e.  its  testicles;  +  W?,  P™,  "I"1?);  fig.  of 
enemies  ^89".  2.  6eat,  hammer  (ploughshares 
into  swords,  cf.  Pi.  2)  Jo  410.  Pi.  Pf.  3  ins. 
Tina  2  K184  2  CI1347;  3  mpl.  VW31  consec.  Is24 
+  2  t.; — as  Qal  1.  beat  or  crush  fine  2  K  184 

2  Ch  347  (of  images) ;  fig.  of  devastating  the 
land  Zc  n6.  2.  beat,  hammer  (swords  into 
ploughshares,  cf.  Qal  2)  Is  24  =  Mi  43.  Pu.  Pf. 

3  mpl.  VUjOl  2  Ch  1 56  and  they  were  beaten  in 
pieces,  one  nation  against  another.  Hiph.  Impf. 


3  mpl.  VIS'l  Dt  144  beat  in  pieces  an  enemy, 
sf.  DWI|»1  Dtt*l  Nu  14*.  Hoph.  /wip/.  3  ms. 
ny^'-ns^  njKK'*  Is  2412  and  to  ruins  is  t/te  gate 
crushed;  3  mpl.  VI3J  Mi  i7  (of  idol-images) ; 
fig.  of  warriors  Je  46s;  of  frail  man  Jb  4s0. 

Tn^riS  adj.  beaten;  —  only  in  combin. 
f^na  |OB*  beaten  oil,  i.e.  oil  made  by  beating  or 
pounding  the  olives  in  a  mortar ;  esp.  fine  and 
costly  (cf.  Levy1""™"-443  sub  nTO);_i  K  5s6 
Ex2940  Nu285;  liKl|6  '3  ?\}  m  JOB'  EX2720 
jwtre  beaten  olive  oil  for  the  lamp  =  ljv  24s 
(Hex  only  HP). 

t  [nrO\2 J  n.f.  the  crushed  or  pulverized 
=coll.  crushed  fragments; — sg.  sf.  'WOO 
Is  3014  (result  of  WIS,  y«). 


h 


7,  twelfth  letter;  used  as  numeral  30  in 
postB.Heb. 

7  prep,  to,  for,  in  regard  to  (Moab.  Ph.  b, 
Aram.  ?,^.,  Arab.  J,  Eth.  A:  As.  la  in  lapdn 
=  'Osi>)'DlHWB630),  before  tone-syllables  usu.  b 
(Koi,S7"c);  with  roil.  ȣ;  $,  nsb  fGn  27s7  2  S 
1822  Is36,  ^;  f.  $,  •,3yt2K42  Ct213  Kt 
(prob.  N.  Pal.  dialect  :  cf.  Syr.  w^i£);  \b 
(15  t.,  ace.  to  Mas.,  written  incorrectly  N?  ■ 
v.  *b  note);  ffy,  hb  fNu  3242  Zc  511  Ru214; 
\jf;  D3^>;  mbb  fEz  1 318  (f?^>  does  not  occur); 
On?,  poet,  toj  (55  t.,  incl.  a  few  cases  where, 
ace.  to  many,  it  stands  for  r?  :  cf.  Ges  S'03-2*'"^ 
Di1*44'1563-8),  [also^non^  tJei416];  $  [g$ 
(q.  v.)  +  Eu  1  "-13,  fl|r6  5  t.,  v.  flBf}].  Prep,  de- 
noting direction  (not  properly  motion,  as  ?K) 
towards,  cr  reference  to ;  and  hence  used  in 
many  varied  applications,  in  some  of  which 
the  idea  of  direction  predominates,  in  others 
that  of  reference  (cf.  GiesebrechtD1"Pr*p'L*n,ed' 
,87') : — 1.  very  often,  with  various  classes  of 
verbs,  to,  towards,  for:  viz.  a.  verbs  of  looking, 
listening,   attending,    waiting,  etc.,   as   fONn , 

bbhr\r\,  i>n\  Wnn,  tp3J,  rta  (f  84'+ ),  jtn  non, 
ai>  (ns*,  pan,  noa)  jna,  rnp,  3"e>pn,  jidb>  (sts.), 

NOV  to  thirst  for  (Ex  173  ^  42*),  HinnB'n  (<o 
Gn3710,  towards  ^  99s) ;  sts.  also  with  p?Nfi, 
B<3n,   B3J,  nm,   e*SJ,  NBO   (gee   these  verbs; 


many  are  also  construed  with  other  preps.); 
IS516  VM421;  pregn.  Is  3814;  b  finnan  fGn 
2421,  b  t^inn  Nu  3068 :  sts.  without  a  vb.,  as 
Ju59  )  ift  Je5s  b  rm  *3318  (II  b«),  398 

«*n  "f?  "Ti^mn,  1207  rrorhth  non,  1306  nefes 

»JT»6  (cf.  IS268),  1436  Dnn27  2  Ch  313  32". 
b.  with  verbs  of  saying,  calling,  singing,  vow- 
ing, sacrificing,  etc.,  as  ">DK,  13T  (chiefly  with 
God  as  subj.=promise,  Gn247  1X5*+,  esp. 
in  D  b  13T  T(te  Dt  i"  (v.  Dr),  v21  etc.;  with 
human  subj.  Gn4928  JU14"  1  K.  2"  al.  (Gie421: 
bit  13T  is  more  common),  n3t,  not,  min,  T3H, 
TtJ,  T  NBO  (in  oath)  Ez  20s-6-23  1// 10626,  10p, 
ynn,  y355>3,  "K?  etc.  c.  with  vbs.  of  giving, 
leaving,  bringing,  offering  etc.,  as  iPSn,  ^Sn 
aWo<  (J0S136),  jru,  TJDfl,  3T5?  V' 169  abandon 
to  Sheol,  Is  186,  3nprt  L.V174,  ait?  =  <o  6e 
returned  Dt2831,  D'Ein  =  Jn'ni;  6«cA  22',= 
requite  2  S  1612,  l"IJB',  etc.  d.  with  vbs.  of 

dealing,  acting  towards  (whether  with  friendly 
or  hostile  intent),  as  b  rtety  Gn  19"  + oft,  b  ^03 
Is39;  so  with  3B"n,  Vin,  ion,  sort  to  sin 
against  (Gn  209  +  ),  DW  to  be  guilty  tov:ards 
(Lv519),  ytf,  B»n3  to  lie  to,  3J3;  with  vbs.  of 
mocking  or  laughing,  against,  at,  as  p  3V?  V'  24, 
j>  pn'E»  37'3,  i)  nob  to  rejoice  <wer  35'19  Ez  3515, 
caus.  b  nob  ^302,  b  ybv  t252:  with  other 
verlis  denoting  hostility  (less  common  than  3 

or  by),  Gn  2  74,"jnni>  -]b  orono,  2  K  57,  Ex  n7 


511 


(so  Jos  io21:  cf.  Jb  169),  Je  25"  509  ^7"  3713 
56s  10616  p  *Op  (usu.  in  good  sense,  5  g  e)  Jb 
2027  3437.  And  with  adjj.,  as  ^  731  b  310  good 
to,  Gn  1313  "b  D'NOm  D'jn  towards  '",  2  S  2224 

ii>  cron  ||^  1 824  ioy),^29  ib  nioxj; withsubst. 

(rare)  Ex  3212  La  360  (syn.  v61  Syj.  e.  with 

words  denoting  what  is  pleasurable  or  the 
reverse,  as  P  QW  2  S  i26,  b  my  Ho  94,  !>  IP.1:  Is 
24',  i>  310  (adj.)  1  Si8,  b  b\>2  2K20",  also 
i>  ^yin,  ^  J3D,  to  be  profitable  to;  and  with 
neuter  vbs.,  to  denote  the  subj.  of  a  sensation 
or  emotion,  as  p  310  to  be  well  to  (with),  Dt 
5»  i9"  +;  i)  lb  Ru  i13,  b  IX  1  S  136  +  oft., 
i>  3=13  Ho  io1,  b  HIT  1  S  1 6s3,  j>  an  to  be  warm 
to,  1  K.  i\  b  Vl  +  10632,  ^  WW  it  was  hot 
(=anger  arose)  to  Gn  46  +  oft.,  p  n32>n  Mi  3s. 
And  with  pass,  vbs.,  v  n?D3  it  is  forgiven  to 
him  =  he  is  forgiven  LV426  +  oft.;  otherwise 
rare,  b  flX"]?  i4,  ^^  Kfi"i?  it  is  healed  to  us  = 
we  are  healed  Is  53s,  b  nwi  La  5%  p  BIB]  2  S 
1716  (v.  Dr).  f.  with  verbs  of  reaching  to, 

touching,  attaching  etc.,  as  b  "IDX  to  bind  to, 
BOn,  p31  ^  4426,  NSO  to  reach  to  Is  io1014  ^  2 19, 
yjn  Ex  4s5,  1DV3  Nu  25s,  anp  (adj.)  Eu  220; 
out  of  connexion  with  a  vb.  (almost  =  ly), 
J08161  V5914  Jba83  Ne  315  2Ch3314,  and 
correl.  to  fO  (v.  JO  5).  g.  with  vbs.  of  motion, 
as  "pn,  X3,  3E>  etc.  (not  so  common  as  ?X,  or 
the  simple  ace.  with  or  without  n  loc.) — (a) 
with  places,  rare  in  early  prose,  Jos  1 15  814  Ju 
i34  2010  (but  v.  GFM),  1  S  912  2025  2  K  f,  exc. 
in  partic.  phrases,  viz.  101pci>  Gn  1833,  iamb 
32s,  fhnh  1S410  (also  with  other  sfs. :  all 
these  +  oft.,  esp.  with  31B>  and  j?n,  or  preceded 
by  distrib.  B«K  ;  ftftbtwb,  also,  without  vb.,  as 
exclam.,    2  S  201    1K12"),   1X1*6   Gn3023  +  , 

inen;p  e*k  Dts20,  vbrab  b*k  Jo2428+,  b*k 

rt»  1  S  8a  Ne  13'°:  oft.  in  late  Heb.,  as  Jb 
4s,  1  Ch  43942  526 1 21 9  2218  2419  2  Ch  i3  817  +  oft. 
Chr,  Ezr268  +  ,  NeioKtt  Est  64  Vo68i327 
1464 :  nbw-V?  Je  3,7b  (om.  ©),  Zc  i16,  and  oft. 
Ch  Ezr  Ne  (as  2  Chu14  191  303"),  (TOW^ 
2  Ch  182  28s9,  bxb  Je  5i2  Ezr  21  1  Ch  91  2  Ch 
367  (but  earlier  always  tbtftV,  |VTOe>,  ^33  or 
n^33);  and  poet.  Ju  511  Is  221  2317  4918  5114 
(pregn.)  Tint?1?  mo\  59™  604"  6512  Je  3 l»  481S 
5027  Mi  i12  Zc  912  ^  78  6819  743  Ct  41S  5'  62  f* 
(pregn.)  D<D"ia!>  no»3B»3,  Jb  io19  20";  p  KXW1 
V'i8206612,il^Mi79Jbi222;  ?  5>3*  Hoio'  +  : 
without  a  vb.,  Is  23s  Ho  712.  Also  H?^  with 
many  vbs.,  both  in  sense  down  to  the  earth, 


Is  i412  2 19  282  Am  314  57  Ez  26"  +  •}"+  ,  c.  jfcj 
(pregn.)  747  8940,  and  idiom,  c.  3B*  to  sit  on  the 
earth,  Is  3s6  4 71  Jb  2"  +  ,  without  vb.  Is  26s: 
so  ->?$  Jb  721  V  7°,  ItW  TW1  Ez  28s.  (6) 
with  persons,  not  very  common,  Dt  32s5  Is  316 
579  Jes22  lj  yn?>  ^4515H979  Jbi814  1  Ch 
1216  Ne 619,  Iffjl  Nu2414  Rui10:  b  N3,  esp. 
with  pron.  v,  W  etc.  (friendly)  2  S  124  Zc  99 
Am  6',  (hostile)  2  S  5*  Je  4622  49s  5026  514853; 
with  a  (/»my  as  subj.  IH33'6  (B>N"6),  2  S  24" 
Is  47"  Jb  3*  (cf.  Is  664),  Je  412  22s3  $  l&f 
D"p3n  (so  Ho  1313  Is667).  And  with  vbs.  of 
placing  (where  ?y  would  be  more  usu.)  f  21' 

ta  rvioy  ic^-ip  rvE'n,  2216  6612,  with  KBap  ^95 
13a1"*  Jb  36* :  cf.  VBKp  bw,  ninntfn,  Gn  4s12 
+  (also  'K   ?y).  h.   expressing  direction 

towards  (without  contact),  ■(ins?  backwards 
Je  724,  pnp  outwards  \jr  417,  Hpyo?  upwards, 
noo?  downwards/  to  scatter  nil  73?  Je  49s2 

cf.  v36  Ez510+,  (ow)  mnn  yaiK1?  EZ4220 

Dn  88  1 14  1  Ch  924 :  of  the  points  of  the  com- 
pass (without  vb.)  ...nKSp  towards  the  quarter 
of  (the  N.,  S.,  etc.)  Ex  2618  +  oft.  P  (so  Ez 
4715),  Dm!',  mrob  etc.  (late  :  earlier  mtDO.  or 
nmto  etc.)  Ez4o234ill,4424  Ne326  1  Ch  59 

663    ?28    I216  26«-18     2    Ch  jjM    n3nDt,     2  Ch  2024. 

also  (peculiarly)  1  S  1440  1  K  2038  2  K  II11. 
i.  expressing  addition  (rare);  Is  28l0l313?p  IX 
1p^  1p,  56s  (resuming  i?y),  Ec  f  T\X\\ib  nnN 
(adding)  one  to  another,  Ezr  824  Ne  n17  (by  is 
more  usual  in  this  sense). 

2.  Expressing  locality,  at,  near,  idiom,  in 
the  phrases  ^Sp  =  before  (sts.  after  vbs.  of 
motion,  as  1  K  i23,  but  very  oft.  otherwise), 
-3-Jjb  in  the  sight  of,  xb,  po'p,  biir.tyb  (only 
Ec  io2),  nnSP  at  the  entrance  (of),  Gn47  Nu 
1110-)-;  in  other,  rarer  connexions,  Nu  2024 
. .  .-of»(usu.by),  Jus^dlv^a),^  tGn4913-13 
Ju5,7,,b|'  t^i4i7Pr83,  Ho51nBYpi5)  2Ch3515. 
r\yi*b=vnthin,  1  K  630  Ez  4016. 

3.  To  denote  the  object  of  a  vb. — a.  with 
the  Hif.,  mostly  of  iutrans.  vbs.,  properly  (as  it 
seems)  a  dat.  commodi,  as  p  D'50  to  give  rest  to, 
3,Pl")n  to  give  width  to,  b  1Xn;  p  p'SH,  excep- 
tionally also  with  other  words,  as  Vi"y) ,  D^Sin, 
pnitn  to  give  righteousness  to,  Is  5311,  f^nn 
Gn  457,  P3n  give  understanding  to  (lute),  0,PSi!' 

(do.),  nann  Ho  io1,  mbn  Jb  12s3,  nnsn  Gn  9* 

give  breadth  to.      b.  with  other  vbs.,  sporadi- 


512 


cally  early  (if  the  text  be  sound),  but  mostly 
late,  in  conseq.  of  Aram,  influence  (in  Aram, 
the  accus.  being  constantly  denoted  by  7),  as 
3TK  Lv  i918J4  2  Ch  19s,  rtfl  2  S  330  Jb  52,  VQ 
(mostly),  fl?3  2  S  616,  sts.  also  n3T  to  remember, 
nay  to  serve  (work  or  do  service  for),  "iiy  (2  S  8°, 
and  esp.  late),  eni  (esp.  Chr),  7.?!?  (only  Chr 
Ear),  NED  (prob.  the  dat.  coram.),  nne>  1S23" 
Nu  3216,  it}?  Am  63,  7}?  ^  34',  "5?  n616,  "W 
ge'Dnii38',  m  1CI12627  2913,  THS  2920  Nen2, 
«pn  2CI13217;  see  also  iS2272K86  Jei66402 
Jon4°  *  696  73'8  1 35"  136*"  Pr  r726  ■"> I22Sb 
La  45  1  Ch  1637 186  (yehn,  altered  fr.  2  S  86:  so 
+  1 166),  25'  29s3-22  2  Ch  511  642  if  24s  3413  (usu. 
?y),  Ezr  816;    at  the  end  of  an  enumeration, 
1  Ch28lb  2Ch24,2b  2614b  2823;  marking  the 
defin.obj.inappos.,  1  Ch  2918  2  CI1212  231  ^135" 
i3619-20(=earlier  m,  Gn  26*  Ju  315  Isf  82); 
after  a  sf.  (in  Syr.  fashion),  1  Ch  S26  O  D.??_1, 
23s  2  Ch  25510  2815,  cf.  Ne  932;  defining  anom. 
the  sf.  of  a  noun,  Nu  2918-21!!4"40-  1  Ch  f  tforrm 
?3^>,  2 Ch 3 1 lSl8 Ezr 91  1  o".     (But  in  sentences 
of  the  type  ^B^  eni1!  NJ  *  H*5"  7212  Is  5118 
Je  1416  49s  La  iHM,  the  7  belongs  prob.  to  pM: 
cf.  the  ||  types  "V?9  $  P*  ^142"  Dt2831  Jeso32 
La  i2,  J?  P*?  Bh>  Je  30"  La  44.)    Cf.  Ges5,17n. 
4.  Into  (ils),  of  a  transition  into  a  new  state 
or  condition,  or  into  a  new  character  or  office: — 
a.  Gn  212  nEtef>  ybsrrriS  |3>1  mfo  a  woman,  1 22 
7i"l3  'iab  ^JM  m<o  a  great  nation,  and  very 
oft.  with  this  and  similar  verbs,  as  Ex  26'  Is 
441710,  Db>  Gn463  Is  520  make  bitter  into  sweet 
etc.,  2817,  I"?  42°,  also  in  such  phrases  as  B\f> 
HBB'b  to  make  into  a  desolation  Is  1 3'  Je  47  etc. 
198;  7  IBn  to  change  iWo  Ex  715  Dt  236+ ,  to 
cut  or  divide  into  Gn  32s  Ju  1929  Isii15+, 
|>  «11'B>  to  burn  into  Am  21,  Dt  921  ->?y>  ?f   ?yB 
\fr  714  maketh  t'reta(or  to  be)  flaming  ones  ;  7  rWl 
<o  become,  in  many  diff.  connexions,  as  Gn  2' 
r^n  l?Q37  DINn  W1  became  a  living  soul  (see  iTTl 
II.  2  e,  p.  2  26a);  (ls»b)  "17»7  ntW3  to  anoint  so 
as  to  be  king,  as  king  (Germ,  'zum  Konig':  cf. 
Old  Engl,  to,  as  Ju  1 713  and  '  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father'),  1  S  916 151  etc.,  *?  ntt  to  appoint 
as  13"  2530;  b  nt?  ^  4517;  even  more  freely,  as 

^?  ^V  T!  1 K 1 42.  cf-  2  S 3"  1  Ch  2923 ;  7  3E>n 
to  count /or  (or  a*)  Gn38,6  +  oft.;  Ex2i7when 
a  man  sells  his  daughter  i"l»K?  for,  as,  a  female 
slave,  Dt  6"  to  bind  nteb  for,  as  a  sign,  33ri?n 
JDfe>f>  (Kr)  go  ««  «o  oe  an  adversary  Nu  2222-32, 

arijo  ro^fl)  Dip  1  s  22813,  i>  nov  is  1 110  Dn  1 11, 


^an?  NX"1  to  go  forth  into  the  state  of  one  free 
Ex2Ti2(cf.v26-27 after  n7B>),  2 K 2512 Is  142  J63411, 
\^484  7  JH13  hath  made  himself  known  as,  87* 
i>  T3ffl  to  mention  aa,  Ez  1320;  poet.  Jb  3916 
h7"K7p  iVja  ITE'pri  treats  her  young  ones  hardly 
(turning  them)  into  none  of  hers :  without  a 
vb.  (poet.,  or  late  prose)  Mi  i14  Na  i7  Hb  i11 
•(fab  inb  ft,  Zc  47  La  43  Jb  1312  Hg  i9  1  Ch  2 112 
26s9  28,8b  2  Ch  234.  b.  this  usage  is  also 

combined  idiomatically,  with  great  freq.,  with  a 
2nd  ?,  of  reference  (5  a  d),  giving  rise  to  such 
phrases  as  Gni29  r$a*{>  iW  03^  to  you  it  shall 
be  for  food  (see  IWI  XX.  3  f i  p.  2 2  6b),  4  58  Wl«l 
n'jriBi)  3sb,  4726  Dt  28925  Ju  i33  1  S  2ffl  Is  2 14 

2818b  DD-ioj)  i7  Dn«rn,  496 17  nayb  ,930  nx\ 
638.io  3«^|,  bnb  liana  (Jb3o21),  Je  15420  204  2i» 
Hb27  V33**94B  13213  139"  Jbl324  ^nni 

17  3W,  1612  etc. 

5.  With  reference  to,  viz.  a.  defining  those 
in  reference  to  whom  a  predicate  is  affirmed, 
hence  oft.  =  belonging  to,  of:   (a)  Dt  23s  in 

17  ta»  N7  **te»,  v4-9  La  i10;  |»  nrpn  i  s  235 

iKi4,0  +  ;  j>  n'3tfn  JC4835;  }  «W»  n^  ^7 
1  K  24  823  +  ;  1 S  25s4  5»  "in"  ox,  Gn  1710  hon 
"\fc»3  73  D37,  341522  Exi248  1  S  112;  1  K  1413; 
7  ND3  by  35?'  2  K  io30  1512  Je  I313224  ^  13212 
cf.  v";  b  OT3  HKi  Gn5o23  V1286;  |»  "»*  to 
perish  belonging  to  1 S  9320  Is  26";  ^  NSO  to  find 
belonging  to  Dt  2214  I  S  1322;  Gn  2316  money 
"inbb  "I3JI  current  io  (=with)  the  merchant, 
Nu  910  Am  91  Is  3314  Jb  126:  note  further  the 
pron.  in  Ex  io5  mtWl  |D  D3?  n»2fn,  i22-5  2633 

Lv  ii29  «»Bn  nsb  nil  (cf.  v4-8),  1923  2530  265-26 
nnb  nap  D?b  n3B»a  (Ez  1413),  Nu  2819  3221 344 
Dt'2866  JosV  aanby  nb  nisnyn,  Jui69  i914 
(cf.b  niTGn3232+),  1S59  2S1530  2K427bnB'a3 
F6-rn»T(cf.  Isi54  Je419),  IS237  Je221  Mi  24 
'7  E^O*  l'X,  Ez  1614  297  yfr  no3;  also  407  ears 
hast  thou  digged  to  (or  /or)  me,  5i12(cf.  1 S  io9), 
Is  504'5  |TN  *7  "IT.  (0)  in  such  phrases  as 
Nu  i4  ntflpb  K*{<  E^K  a  man  for  (or  o/)  a  tribe, 
7"  314,  Dt  i23  Jos  312  184  Ju  2010  ten  men  HKB? 
0/ 100,  100  of  1000  etc.;  i>  jitJ'NI  =  first  0/ 
Ex  122  2  S  1921.  (c)  spec,  of  relationship,  to 
define  a  man's  family  or  tribe,  esp.  in  geneal- 
ogies, Nu  i6  -W7K  plN-17,  v7-8  etc.,  v23'24  etc., 
32127  1  Ch  242021  etc.,  262326  etc.  +  oft.;  in  the 
opp.  order  Ex  312  Lv  2411  Nu  1723  "17  n<37  pm 
1  K1527  etc.,  cf.  2  S  3"-5,  also  93*  Gn2018  462627; 
similarly  i»  Dns^n  2  K  io"-17,  5»  Hon  1  K  14" 


513 


i64+.  (d)  denoting  relation  (to  be  to  or 
towards  one  in  a  particular  regard  or  capacity) 
Ex  1 95  HpJp  "b  Dn"ni  ye  shall  be  to  me  a  special 
possession,  2  2s0  b  JlTin  EHp  »B>JN,  1 S  1 818  2  S 1 9"9 

1 K  516  2  K  1915  Je  129 158  226  b  nnn  nyba,  5150 

Is  549  Ez  2419  V 1 25  «^  i"?  1?,  3514  £  n??  SH?, 
998  Jb2417  3029  Ne6's;  with  a  ptcp.  Nu  io25 
2518  35s3  LH422  io4-6  Is  119  142  (Dr'™' "»••); 
b  "]bn  Nu  2  24;  Dap  31  it  is  (too)  much  to  you, 
j>  eyo  (too)  little  to  .  .  .;  in  the  phr.  (nD)  *Q 
V  nJ$  who  (what)  are  these  to  thee  1  =  what 
meanest  t/iou  by  these  things  ?  On  33s-8  2  S  162 
Ez  3718,  cf.  Ex  1226  J0S46  Ez  1 2M;  »b  nbbn  away 
be  it  to  (or for)  me!  'b  nob  to  what  purpose 
to  me  is  .  .  .?  Gn  2  748  Is  1"  Je  620  Jb  302:  oft. 
also  in  such  phrases  as  f  f59  a  shield  to  Gn  151 
\jr 1831,  a  strength  to  ^  28s,  an  abomination  to 
Gn  4  3s2  Is  1 13  + ,  a  grief  to  Pr  1  o1 1 721 ;  cf.  Je  1 510 
Mai  29  V'  89s8  etc. :  note  also  Jon  33  nbnj  TJ* 
EPfl?M7  a  city  great  to  God  (i.  e.  in  his  estima- 
tion :  cf.  Acts  720  aari'tot  t<»  6ta,  and  'JBP  Gn  1  o9), 
Estio3.  And  with  3  Jui  7"  2Si2sna?^'nni, 
Ex  2224  (cf.  4  b),  Am  97  "b  DPS  Q"E>3  '"3 
Ho  1 1*  Is  292  Jb  33s  fBf  b*6  yVrjn  10,  I  am 
to  God  as  thou  art,  etc.  b.  denoting  posses- 
sion, belonging  to; — (a)  as  predicate,  in  ?  njn 
(cf.  Lat.  est  mihi),  f  & ,  b  pX  constantly  (see 
these  words);  also  alone,  as  Gn  ^iWM  ton  7 
it  is  mine,  48"  DH  V,  Ex  igbb  pan  ba  b  <% 

1  K  2034  Is  431  nn«  b,  445  S3K  '^,  Ez  293  +  4710 
501012  Jb  121316  Ct  216  6s;  1  S  i2  m*  vie*  W 
and  he  had  two  wives,  25736  Ju  316  175  Jb  22s 

2  S  1 7*  Ho  610,  +  oft.;  with  &,  1  K  2217  Is  53s 
\b  mn  «b,  Je510+;  with  a  neut.  adj.  (rare) 
IS632  Je3010  *n.3e>p  B*«K;  note  also  such  phrases 

as  2  K  io19  byib  b  ton  nar,  is  212  'b  t*  *a 

'jl  by  for  ''  ^a<^  a  day  against,  etc.,  22s  282 
"b  JtSW  Pjn  nij)  'i  Aa<A  a  strong  and  mighty 
one  (sc.  at  his  disposal),  34s  '31  by  '"b  W,  v6b8; 

Ho  4' . . .  as  'b  an  %  i23  Mi  62:  ifcj  "b-rm 

what  is  there  to  me  and  to  thee  ?  (i.e.  what 
have  we  to  do  with  each  other  ?),  v.  H» ;  "p  D17E* 
peace  be  to  tliee  !  Of  that  which  pertains  to  one 
as  a  right,  Lv  2  53M8  Dt  1 17  Ntf1  DTlbKb  DBB>»n  '■a, 

21"  1 S 1747  Je  io23  32"  Ez  2132  +  39  njntsfcn  % 

Jon  210;  with  an  inf.  1  S  2320  iT3Dn  ub)  and  it 
shall  be  for  us  (or  ow  place)  to  deliver  him, 

Mi  31  nynb  osb  sbn,  Ezr  43  2  Ch  i36  20"  26*, 

cf.  yjr  5016  b  1?"np.  (6)  here  also  belongs  the 
so-called  Lamed  auctoris,  Is  38°  Wgfif  3TOO 


a  writing  belonging  to,  of,  or  by  H.,  Hb  31,  ^  31 
and  oft.  nnb  -ilDTD  a  Psalm  0/  or  by  D.  (but 
possibly  denoting  orig.,  at  least  in  some  cases, 
a  Psalm  belonging  to  a  collection  known  as 
David's  :  so  certainly  in  rnp  ^a?  1^  421  al.,  and 
prob.  also  in  fpsb  ^50'  al.) ;  so  THOtD  1TT5 
24'  +  ,  "nib  alone  I01i41  +  .  Comp.  on  Ph.  coins 
D3"lxb  of  the  Sidonians,  i.e.  belonging  to  them, 
-iixb  (  =  Gk.  SiSoviW,  Tipov).  Heb.  idiom  also 
uses  the  b  of  possession  where  we  should  write 
the  simple  name,  as  Ez  3816  (written  on  a  stick) 
mVTOj  v17  tpvb,  in  English  ' Judah,'  'Joseph,' 
Is8'  12-wn~bbvr~ mob  'Maher-shalal-hash-baz.' 
C.  as  periph.  for  the  st.  c: — (a)  p  "lt?K,  as 
Ex  29s9  39139  LV72021  i66ls  (see  further  exx. 
sub  ne>K  7,  p.  82  f.);  so  'bf  tCt  i6  812,  "^ 
t2  K  6".  (6)  without  ntWJ — (a)  where  it  is 
desired  to  keep  the  first  noun  indeterm.,  1  S 1 6'8 
"•trb  J3  TCtn  a  son  to  or  0/  Jesse,  2220  Gn  4112 

Nu  i4  724  1 K  239  >yavh  onay  »a^  is22  2  K  3" 

Ru  21  etc.;  (/3)  where  the  genit.  is  a  compound 
term,  to  avoid  a  series  of  nouns  in  the  st.  c, 
Nu  I4  IIP  ttdt  tWO,  724-30-56  etc.,  i21  DnH?B 
jaiNi  nt3oi>,  v23-26  etc.,  29-16  etc.,  Jos  2 138;  1  Ch923 

">  n^ab  Dny#n)273  b  irtnn,  2  Ch  ^'Ne  io39etc, 

occas.  also  besides,  as  i  S  14"  i>1Ne6  D'Slsn, 
Ex  3i7(usu.  nnyn  jnx);  (y)  where  th*e  regens 
is  a  pr.  name,  or  a  compound  term,  which  does 
not  readily  admit  of  being  placed  in  the  st.  c, 

as  (mirr)  btcteP  'otoh  own  nan  1  K  n™™ 
+  oft.,  1 K 530  b  D^asjn  nfr,  2  K 1 14  b  niNian  n'c; 
b  ni3«n  H&n  NU361  Jos  19"  1  Ch  818  +  oft. 
Ch  Ne  Ezr ;  in  dates,  as  Bnr6  inta  Gn  8514 

Ex  i23-6,  Gn  711  ro  ^nb  . . .  rocta,  163  Ex  191 
. . .  nsxb  nswn  tynna,  ndn^  trntf  rus'a  1 K 

1 526!!8 1 68(all  +  oft.) ;  other  cases,  Ex  20™  Lv  1 348 
Nui6M  (=2716)  18"  Ju2010  2K59  Ez4519 
Ru  23 1  Ch  4«  91921  26"  2  Ch  2210  234;  (8)  with 
a  neg.,  Gni513  tab  vb  pN3,  Je  519  Pr  2617 
Hb  i6,  poet,  even  alone,  26  who  increaseth  S? 
*b  (that  which  is)  not  his,  Jb  1815  S$  ^3,  39ls 
r\b  K?p  as  (4)  those  which  are  not  hers;  (e)  poet., 
Is  162  267  pnvb  m«  Je  47s  Ho  9s  +  3716  49" 
5519  (HiDeCh),  585  73s  10536  n615  nrvion 
VTDnb,  1234  Jon  2s  Ec5u;  cf.  also  b  ~pn 
Jos  1218  (but  v.  ©  Di),  2  K  19"  (cf.  Aram. 
Ezr  511) :  v.  further  Ewim,  Ges  *129,  Giesebr  >19. 
c.  attached  to  advbs.,  esp.  those  compounded 
with  JO,  it  forms  preps.,  as  b  t3"1|0  Gn  324  lit. 
off  the  front  with  reference  to  (or  of)  =  in  front 
of:    so    b  JV30  =  within,    ?   )inn  =  without, 

Ll 


514 


b  byt?e,  b  byo,  b  "989,  b  tyfc&t  b  P6?1?.  *?  yl? 

(all  oft.) ;  more  rarely,  b  'TnWS,  b  15?3»,  b  nfrao, 

b  nira  bx,  b  njoi  nra  Ex  3s15,  b  nan  Dn  12", 
b  mra  b  pee,  b  naao,  b  a'oDta, b  nnn ;  poet. 

b  W'H'IM  ff  1161418.  See  )V3,  pn,  etc.;  and 
cf.  Ju  718.  d.  construed  with  passive  verbs, 
the  7  of  reference  notifies  the  agent,  as  p  ^l? 
blessed  oy,  Gn  1 417  +  oft. ;  otherwise  not  very 
common,  Gn  3115  b  aE*n3  to  be  reckoned  by  (so 

Is  4017),  Ex  1 216  fab  wn  efcrbap  bs*  y«:  W, 

M?  n'FV...  '  S  2'  257  2  S  J9M  Je  83  *?  "^  (Pr 

2 13),  29s2  f  7310  1 1 12  Pr  1 313  ib-ban"  is  pledged 

ty  ft,  1420  Ne  61-7  b  S»B>3,  1326  b  3WK,  Est43 

5"  Ec  512  b  "HD^.    '  So  with  TOO?  Ex  i  37  (=Dt 

164),  JHto '  1  S  63  Ez  36s2  Ne  4"  (but  usu.  with 

these  words  b  is  rather  the  dat.  comm.  be 

known,  appear,  to),  -tfiOT  Gn  2521  +  ,  &VV  and 

XX03  Is  651  +  to  let  oneself  be  entreated,  sought, 

found,   by,  1D13  +Lv  26s3,  H3J0  +Ez  14"  (?). 

(Comp.  in  Syr.  No'247,  esp.  with  pass.  ptcp. 

»279  (so  Talm.,  Luz590),  which  in  Maud,  and 

New  Syr.  even  unites  with  the  b  to  form 

a  new  tense,  v.  No  M  i  m !  NS ' 104.)     Analogously 

Gn  3816  ib  "VW1  and  was  pregnant  by,  v18  p  rnn 

(adj.)  pregnant  6y  (lit-  to).  e.  regarding, 

in  respect  of,  viz.  (a)  with  verbs  of  speaking, 

commanding,  hearing,  etc. ;  concerning,  about 

(syn.  by,  which  is  more  usu.);  so  with  "V?N  Gn 

20"  Dt33,213+  Ju9M  Is  4 17  V334i6+."T! 

Ez445,  IS?  ^2  231,  Ehl  Dt^30  2S113,  D?n 

Gn429,  fpin  Mi26,  WJf  NU820  f9lu+,  WPf* 

Gn  1720,  and  oft.  in  the  adjunct   ,  .."W*6, 

. .  .  nefc  bab  Gn  27s  Jos  i18  222  +  ;   b\X&  Gn 

267  +  ,  esp.  in  phr.  BibtJ'p  '&b  bc<E>  to  ask  about 

any  one  with  ref.  to  (his)  welfare ;  in  the  phr. 

njn  n:nb  t'n  regard  to  this  thing  (idiom.),  Gn 

1921  iS  30M+  ,  Ju  2 157  D'ebb,  1  K207;  without 

a  vb.,  Lv  7s7  1454  Dt337,  and  in  titles  Je  23" 

46s  481  491 7-2328.     (6)  limiting  the  application 

of  a  term,  esp.  with  3  to  denote  the  tertium 

comparationis,  as  Gn  4 1 19  5P?  . . .  H3na  Wlf)  tO 

a8  regards,  in  respect  of  (in  our  idiom,  simply 

in  or  /or)  badness,  Ex  2410  ">nbb  D'Otfn  DXya 

m  brightness,  Dt  341112  Ez  33  (rd.  prfob)  Pr  25s 

1  Ch  244;  with  an  inf.,  Gn  f  13DD  *in«3  rWI 

njTlb  ire  respect  of  knowing,  etc.,  341S  IS211 

f]i7np  niDIDS  as  whirlwinds  in  respect  o/sweep- 

ing  through,  Jos  io14  2  S I41726  Ez  389"1  Pr  26s 

eiwb  irro  nub  mwra,  i  Ch  1 29  "incb  ctoxa ; 


Ju71212  +  oft. ;  less  freq.  in  comparisons  with 

}»,  1  K  io23  noanj*  -\pb . . .  bap . . .  b-wi,  ct 

i2  Jb  301  tivb  »3DB  DnW  (cf.  the  accus.  15'°), 
324,6,  cf.  1 16  iTPVlb  DyS3;  rarely  after  substs., 
2Chi68  21s,' 3"  bnspb,  v911  Ezr826  (where 
the  earlier  language  would  use  appos.,  or  the 
accus.  of  specification,  Dr i  m).  (c)  somewhat 
differently,  Lv  54b  and  be  guilty  nbxi?  nn«b 
as  regards  one  of  these  things,  vs  2  25b  Nu  187 
(cf.  1  Ch  2632  271  2  Ch  19"-")  Je  2s7  (peculiar) 
thou  shalt  not  prosper  Dnb  as  regards  them, 
Ez4414,  cf.  Jb919;  after  substs.  Gn4726  t?»nb 
(but  cf.  ®  Di)  with  ref.  to  the  fifth,  Lv  726 1 i46b 
Nu  1911  2939  30"  Dt  1916  2319  Ezr  8M  1  Ch  271 

('n  bab),  2  Ch  816  Ne  1 124.    (d) . . .  bab  (-bab), 

at  the  close  of  a  description  or  enumeration, 
with  a  generalizing  force,  as  regards  all ... 
=znamely,  in  brief  (Ew1"*'),  chiefly  in  P  and 
Chr  (prob.  a  juristic  usage) :  Gn  910b  all  that 
go  out  of  the  ark  H?'?  n--  b3?  as  regards 
(=namely,  even)  all  beasts  of  the  earth,  2  310b 
Ex  1 4s8  (cf.  v9 1),  2  73-'9  28s8  3olb  Lv  53-4  (cf.  1 3") 
1 142  i61621  2218  Nu326b(v3136  }),  427-3132  59 1848-911 
(allP),  2Ki26Jei913Ez449iChi3'  2Ch512 
(Dbab),  25s  3i,e  338b  (||  2K218  babi)  Ezri5. 
(e)  introducing  a  new  subj.  (rare,  and  text 
sts.  dub. ;  chiefly  Chr),  as  regards  . ..,  Is  321 
D'lB'bl  (rd.  prob.  &")&) ;  b  by  error  from  foil. 
t33Btob),  Lv  ii26  1  Ch32  (rd.  prob.  DlbEON),  5s 
(f  v.  Ke),  71  (Ke  »3»),  v5*(?),  241  26'-23-25-26-3"* 

2  Ch  512  721  fr&  vbv  tajrbab  (||  i  K  98  lajrbs), 

cf.  Dt246  (peculiar);  Ec94  Kin  ^n  abap  "3 
'l)  3113;  cf.  ^17*  (on  163  v.  Comm.).  In  Chr 
sts.  used  peculiarly  as  a  periphr.,  1  Ch  28Ib21 
3^3  bsb  as  regards  every  liberal  man  =  every 
1  iberal  man  (cf .Ke),  2 95*- 6b;  cf .  Ezr  67(  Aram.),  728. 
f.  in  connexion  with  terms  designating  a  cause 
or  occasion,  with  reference  to  or  in  view  of 
(Germ.  auf. . .  hin)  becomes  nearly  equivalent  to 
on  account  of,  through  (not  common) :  so  to  cut 
oneself  K'SSp  Lv  1 9s8  on  account  of  a  (dead) 
person,  Dt'141  Je  i66b,  Lv  1 124  •<■»?  nbt<b  on 
account  of  these  ye  shall  become  unclean,  2 1 

113 +,  Ez  2031  b  NDt33,  Nu  52  efcsb  Niccrbs  Nu 

o6-710,  cf.  2  Ch  2319;  '*•  DB'b  in  view  of  (i.e.  de- 


termined by),  because  of'^'s  name,  Jo  99  Je  317 

Is556  (II  l»h.  Ez3°M  (do-)  >  Qk4"*  I  have 
slain  a  man  ''V???  because  of  my  wound,  v23"  Ex 
4«e  nib^b,  Nu  35°  Q^b ;  ]?b  =  therefore  (syn. 
J3  by),  constantly  (v.  RJ) ;  Job  3024  (si  vera  1.) 
with  3*>b  in  multitude,  Dt  1 10  3ib  D^OB'n  '33133      \\}b :  of  the  cause  of  an  emotion,  Is  1 5s  aNIDp  'a? 


515 


P5?r  because  o/Moab,  167"  Je  3  iMib  <JJO  «9n  (by 
Ct54),Ho io1, riKtb  Jb3V'.  Cf.  Nu  1634  Dbipb  1D3 
fled  at  the  sound  of  them,  Ez  2  728  Hb  316  ^  42". 
g.  marking  the  aim,  object,  or  consequence  of 
an  action  or  thing,  in  view  of,  for,  unto  :  (a) 
Gn  i16  DVn  nbvcnb  for  the  rule  of  the  day,  2  27 
where  is  the  sheep  >vSvbl  42s5  provision  srvj? 
for  the  way;  Ex  207  R1$?  i.e.  for  a  vain  or  frivo- 
lous purpose,  similarly  p^b  and  "lp$?;  Lv  i3  + 
iJJnp  /or  his  acceptance ;  Nu  2123  and  oft.  NV' 
Ttacbtbfor  battle;  b  3B^  to  sit  (wait)  for,  Ex 
2414  Hos  33  Je  32;  1  S  816  to  use  inaNbpb  for  his 
business;  2Si52  +  BBEtob.  R3  /or  judgment ; 
yj,  69s2  '"NO^/or  (i.e.  to  quench)  my  thirst,  Ne 
916;  Ex  29M  +  Di>b /or  each  day;  Is  4s  »n|"b| 
D">nb  /or  life ;  Ho  9*  DC>D?b  Donb.  •  njnb  and 
na»b  Je2i10+;  Is584^631'°',B?S3  1B*pT  n*te$: 
in  the  sense  of  to  secure,  compass,  Gn 41"  cried 
to  Ph.  Dnbb  for  bread,  1  S  236  Am  8"  Jb  1523  Is 

VAT       ^       t  . 

io3:  so  in  ]W?  for  the  purpose  of;  and  with 
an  inf.  oft.  (v.  7  a).  (6)  corresponding  to  the 
Lat.  dat.  commodi,  (a)  with  vbs.,  Gn  218  lb  ntyjJX 
I  will  make  for  him,  etc.,  v20  321,  etc.,  absol. 
b  ne>y  i  s  1 46  Is643,  b  bys  +  6S29;  b  NSO  Gn 89; 
b  npb  243-4+oft.;  b  "ibd,  Ttt  Jei65-6,  b  nas 

2210, 'etc.;  Ju  1 6s5 13b""pn'B""S  to  sport  for  us  (for 
our  pleasure);  Ho  225  Mi  51,  etc.;  with  a  pron. 
of  the  same  pers.  as  the  vb.,  as  1 K  2034  "p  D^BTI, 
2K6'  io24,  Zc  913,  leading  on  to  h  o,  below; 
oft.  with  prons.  and  imv.,  Nu  11"  'briBDK 
gather  me  70  men,  2  26  ,?"'"'"1X  curse  me  this 
people,  231  "•?  nj3, 1  K  i28  jntrrnb  'b  Wip  call 
me  B.,  324 1313  i710  Ct  215«b  Xim  catch  M«  the 
foxes,  Is  4920  ,b"nB'3  retire  for  me,  that  I  may 
dwell,  2  S  185  IS??!?  '?  Bsb  (act)  gently  (5  i  6) 
for  my  sake  towards  the  young  man,  2  K  424 
n'3-)b  '•b-iVyn-bs-AV  slacken  me  not  the  riding; 
(0)  with  substs.,  e.g.  in  such  phrases  as  PIDS 
'■b  Nin  Ex  1 211  a  passover  is  it  unto  \  1 36  *v  3n, 
xe^^b  T\3V,  Is  2  3 I8  +  "b  Kn'P,  Lvi'and  oft. 
"b  nirw  nn  nferc,  1S13  '»b  tttn3,ete.j  (y)  also 

as  a  dat.  incommodi,  as  to  lie  in  wait,  lay  snares, 
dig  a  pit,  etc.,  for  any  one,  Ju  9s5  1 6s  -f  3s7  577 
etc.;  withvbs.ofwithholdingorremoving(rare), 

Ju  172  r\b  ngb  i  s  2i6(cf.^ ».*)  ^40"  8412  Jb 
1 220;  note  also  the  phr.  b:  (nnayen)  fffch  nab 

Ju328(RV),  724  125:  bl3T,  in  both  senses,  to 
remember/or  (in  one's  favour)  Je  22  + ,  against 
♦  '377+i  cf-  ?  "W3  ^ftl  3H  an(^  23-      (c)  more 


distinctly  on  behalf  of,  as  with  K?p  to  be  jealous 
for,  Nunffl  +  ,  DC^J  Dt  s^+.lO^  712+,  b  31 
to  contend  /or  Ju  631,  W*  Jos  g24,  bbsriPI  1  S 
2254-,".3';!  to  speak  for  one  2  K413,  Jb  i37bKpn 
""yiy  riBTJjl  will  ye  speak  wickedness  on  God's 
behalf?  bsB'  to  ask  1  S  22"+  ,  "°y  to  pass  over 
for  (=to  pardon)  Am  7 8;  Dt  3013  «b  nbv^  '», 
v13  Juil2018Is68  ttpfe  *$;  see  also  Ex2» 
416*  Nu  3531  Dt  23"  Jos  186  Ju  5"  7420  2  S  is84" 
Is33SIPn6!,3i8,etc,j  ^9416D,V"IP  BJ^Wp;  ^3 
'b  rwi  to  be  on  one's  side,  Hos  i9  IWW  «b  \MN1 
D3b,  ^  12412,  and  without  iTrt  Gn  3142  Ex  32s6, 
VN  'b  *p  who  is  on  '»'s  side?  (let  him  come)  to 
me !  Jos  513b  2  S  2011  2  K  io6  DRN  <b  DK  (syn. 

*W  932),  *  5610  'b ''  *a  "nvn^  nr,  1 1 86-7  'b  '\     h. 

used reflexively (the 'ethical'  dative,  or  dative 
of  feeling),  throwing  the  action  back  upon  the 
subj.,  and  expressing  with  some  pathos  the  in- 
terest, or  satisfaction,  or  completeness,  with 
which  it  is  (or  is  to  be)  accomplished,  esp.  (but 
not  exclusively)  with  imv.  and  1  pers.  impf. 
(oft.  not  expressible  inEngl.,sts.to  be  expressed 
by  a  paraphr.); — (a)  with  trans,  verbs  (a  choice 
idiom,  a  development  of  g  b  a,  common,  esp. 
with  imv.,  in  best  prose),  v  HB'J)  Gn  614  Nu  2 18 

+  0ft.,  dab  Div'E>y:  Dt416-23916  Am  526,  onb  iB>jn. 

Gn  3'  EX3231  H0132,  Jen17  the  evil  which 
Dnb  lb>y  they  have  loved  to  do  (cf.  Hi),  Gn  n4 
Ju3162Si5\etc;  ^b"np,  Dab  inp  Gn621  +  oft, 
lb  hp*1  Gn  1 510,  etc. ;  V  t]3  Dt  235  2014  + ;  Dab  «n 
Ex  7"  Jos  202;  cab  on  Dt  i13  (cf.  Dr)  +  ,  Vfy 

Dab  Ju  1930,  cf.  2 k  io24  H023;  ib  TTtt,  oab  rra, 

etc.  Gn  13"  2  S  171  ©  (v.Dr)  +  oft;  ib'njp  Je 
327  +  ,  l}>  V!  Jb  5s7,  cf.  Ct  i8;  Dt  io1'1  i6913-18 
192'39,  Jo's  2  2a  «b  ni33b,  1  s  2020  n-iispb  'b  nWb, 
2  K  4'3  y\b  'Jwb>  (cf.  Is  711),  I823  Is  4V ^  "T. 
598  DnbWipV,  Je  213  2214  ^-ru??,  31s1  4614  Ho 
io1  ib-nWVia  maketh  fruit  freely,  v1112'2  Am 
6513  ^  4411  i»b  !lDB'=plunder  at  their  will,  64s 
83"  Pr  iMEc  812  ib  TjnKD  (denoting  satisfaction), 

Jb73  ^  wbron,  1211  ib  Dye^,  i3>  nb-iani,  24i6, 

etc. :  rarely  separated  from  the  vb.,  Ho  1 29  Pr 
2320  Jb  314.  (6)  with  verbs  of  motion,  Gn  1 21 
22"- ^b~r\b  get  Seaway,  27"  ^b  rr>3  Am7,2,Nu 
2  2s4  'b  rUHPR  lit.  I  will  return  /or  myself,  Dt  I7 

(cf.  Dr)  Dab  WD,  v40  213  Dab  nay,  5s7  Dab  ffltf, 
1 S  22s  2611  «b  nab:i,  v12  Dnb  iab>i,  2  s  221  lb  nc>3, 
v22iKi73Is3i8ibD3)4o9^b'by;,Je55,bnabN, 

Hos  89  a  wild  ass  ib  T13  going  alone  at  its 

l  1  2 


516 


pleasure,  Mil"  ^58"  1E&  uSlJV  D'Da  that  run 
apace,  Pr  20"  \?  ?)!&=goeth  his  way,  Jb  394 
a  i8b  2I01,1S  46.  (e)  with  ««w<er  verbs,  esp. 
those  signifying  a  state  of  mind  or  feeling 
(chiefly  poet,),  f  667  icf?  IDIT  btt,  807  mb  tB^* 
mockaaZ/wy^eawe,  1206  'BteJ  BJ  rust?  J"Q!  has 
7iarf  Aer  dwelling  with,  etc.,  1 22s  PI?  rnSHB*  is 
well  compacted,  1234  PO  ny3fe>  is  but  too  full, 

Is  2a  nsb  *inn,  2  Ch  2516  35S1  Je  74  ine:irri>N 

0?^,  v8  2  K  18s1,  Ez  3711  Kb  01JJJ  we  are  quite 
cut  off,  Jb  619 fob  «j?  (implying  that  they/ed 
themselves  on  hope),  1 5s8  iOp  QBjJj  which  should 
not  sit  (be  inhabited),  1919  D$  TO,  Ct  217  8" 
l|»  HOT,  and  the  freq.  ijHflft!  take  heed  to 
thyself  Gn  24'  +  ;  with  an  adj.,  Am  21S  nNTQn 
•V?yr6.  (Cf.Ew*315*.  Very  common  in  SyViac, 
esp.  6:  No'224.)  i.  of  reference  to  a  norm 

or  standard,  according  to,  after,  by : — (a)  Gn  1 " 
+  oft.  P  un?!»  ace.  to  its  kinds,  8"  +  DrrririB^pp 
ace.  to  their  families,  io6  W$  B^K,  v3132,  Ex 
3o'2+  DH'T^B?  ace.  to  them  that  are  numbered 
of  them,  Nu  i2  Dni3K  rV3^>  by  their  fathers' 
houses,  v2  Dr63bajj,  v3  Qnk35f|j,  ^4- oft.,  esp.  in 
enumerations  and  classifications ;  Gn  1 3s  Abram 
went  VyBDp  by  his  journeyings  (stages),  so 
DiV^DD?  Ex  17'  +  ;  Gn  13"  go  through  the 
land  narnb*  n?"!?^  ace.  to  (i.e.  to  the  full  extent 
of)  its  length  and  breadth  (cf.  Hb  i6);  4147 
nxvyb  by  handfuls,  Nu242+  VB3B>?  by  its 
tribes,  1  S  29s  D'B^nS'I  DIXD^  Dnay  by  hun- 
dreds and  thousands,  2  S  184,  n*^p  NU3233 
Jos  18";  Ju  19"  nnssjp  ace.  to  her  bones  (i.e. 
limb  by  limb),  Ez  246  'Mfifff  piece  by  piece; 
V'  1 40"  to  hunt  rriBrnDp  thrust-wt'se,  with  thrust 
upon  thrust,  Is  27"  "in?  nn«!»  (Ges  Ew)  by  one, 
one  (i.e.  one  by  one);  hence,  esp.  with  plurals, 
it  acquires  sts.  a  distributive  force,  as  D'liJ?? 
Is  33!  by  mornings  =  every  morning  (cf.  6),  so 
BlEftb  ^73"  ioi9  +  ,  ttyfi}  Is27!+  every 
moment,  D'E'inj  Is  4  7  "every  month,  EZ4712 
1  K 1  o22  B'W  tPW?  nns  once  every  three  years, 
Am  44  tW  n^tS>^  every  three  days  (but  v.  We), 
1  019";  in  Chr  nych  nys6,  Tyi  -vyi),  2  Ch  8" 
19',  26".  (b)  denoting  the  principle,  with 

regard  to  which  an  act  is  done,^B?Dp  ace.  to  the 
number  of . ..  Dt  32"  Ju  2i234- ,  Is  n3  to  judge 
Iff  ntnpij.VJW  ypf  pJ>acc.<othatwhichhiseyes 
see,  his  ears  hear  (cf.  Lv  i312  Jb  42s),  28M,  321 


a  king  will  reign  plS?  ace.  to  justice  ( ||  CBB'np), 
423  nO^=faithfuily,  Je92  n?0$>  =  honestly, 
15"  3°u  (=46M)  BBBtefc  WP&\  (synon.  io24 
BB&TO3),  Ho2I2(|pDb),  J0223  Hijnsp;  Gn3824 
pregnant  O^V=uncliastely,  Nu  1524  fiMB^  by 
error  (elsewhere  njjea),  2  Ch  303  35s,  Ct  7'0 
flowing  down  ti^vrvb  straiijMy  (Pr2  331  '3), 
3ib  Jb268  2Chi414,  poeO'MO?  Jb3631  in 
abundance,  Q$b=gently  2  S  i86+;  Ex  i63^  78s5 
V±h  ace.  to  satiety;  hi]1?  ace.  to  the  foot  (pace) 
of  Gn  3314+  (v.  59*3);  i  S  2320  ^B3  Wfty 
(Dt  i2"aL'3),  2  S  15"  Ovrb  ace.  to  their  sim- 
plicity, i.e.  unsuspectingly  (so  1  K  22s4),  1  K  911 

issn-^ij,  is5416  Ez  226  iintp,  Jb  126  fn9911M 
Ifl??*?  (II '?  v68"6-170),  Ec  i»  long  ago  D<cfoyl> 

ace.  to  (measured  by)  the  ages  etc.  (v.  Hi):  so 
also  in  the  phr.  3"jn  'Bp  ace.  to  a  sword's  mouth, 
i.  e.as  the  sword  would  devour,  without  quarter, 
Jos  621  +  oft.;  ....  'Bp  itself  also,  in  various  fig. 
applications,  has  the  force  of  ace.  to,  Gn  4  7 12,  etc. 
(v.  HB);  and  in  fj  ^xS  (pfc)  B»  it  is  (not)  ace.  to 
the  power  of  thy  hand  (v.  p.  43).  Similarly 
Dtn11  tfpfn  leob  after  the  manner  of  the 
rain  of  heaven,  i.e.  as  the  rain  permits  (opp.  to 
the  artificial  irrigation  of  v10),  Ju2i12+33B>Op 
-I3J,  Ez  1212  |?y?  i.e.  as  the  eye  sees  it.  j. 
designating  a  condition  or  state :  nt?3P  in  a 
state  of  confidence = confidently,  Lv  25"*  + oft.; 
''jlfft  "'-r* t#w  a  state  °f  separation  (= apart),  so 
\V$  (v.  pp.  94,  95);  tibfi  Gn4417  +  ,  yO?i> 
suddenly  f  Is  29s  3013;  Y3p  in  a  condition  of 
no  . .  .= without,  Is  514+  (v.  •bz),  so  . . .  [*Np 
(late,  v.  p.  35),  ttty  +2  Ch  153;  further  Is  i1 
vH?  tM  a  8tate  °f  sickness,  5011  fDXJjDp,  i\r  451S 
ntoiJlK  Ezr  263=Ne  7te  a  priest  CDr&l  D^t6 
having  relation  to  (i.e.  with)  U.  and  Th.,  2  Ch 
2021  EHp  n-i-in(j=t-w  holy  adornment  (cf.'B  ^29" 
96').  And  of  a  concomitant  circumstance 
(Germ,  bei),  in  presence  of,  at,  Jb  29s  WKa 
Hb3",  . . .  hpi»  Jb2ilsEzr313. 

6.  Of  time:  a.  towards,  against,  sts.  with 
co  1 1  at .  idea  of  in  view  of,  much  rarer  than  3, 
but  expressing  concurrence  (at)  rather  than 
duration  (in) :  Gn  3s  Bi'n  OVip  at  the  breeze 
of  the  day,njJpin  various  connexions,  as  3*},J?  DJJp 
Gn  8"  +  (v.  ny ) ;  B'JBTO  D wy!>  t  Ezr  1  o14  Ne  1  o36'; 
rnia  rimyb  tf  910  io1;  . .  ,trt$  a«,  ow  the  day 
of,  +  8i4Pr  720+ , . . .  Di^  Ifcvn  HD  Is  io3  Ho  9* 


517 


(ef.  Je  531);  . .  .yfa  tntf}  tEz  2214;  . .  ."IB*  Ci'S 

tMal317;  njE>n  n3iB>ni>  2Sn1+;  nsipn5> 
own  1 1  S  1s0,  ruBfa  nsipr6  1 2  Ch  24s3  (Ex  34s2 

without  ^),  (On*)  D'JE*  fib  (late)  2CI1182 
Ne  1 36 Dn n 6I3(in early Heb. OT?J  ftp) ; . . . rwb 
1 2  Ch  1 510;  "$Q  +  306  49"  +  (Ex  343  after  tW 
fai  =  against,  for;  cf.  19"  Pr2i31);  (D'lpaS 
Is  332,  v.  5  i);  Tdh  Gn  49s7  (IfO)*!  inoij 
t  Ex 86  (in  answer  to  v6  »n»f»),  v19  Est  5'2  (Nu  1 1 18 
Jos  713  after  lEHpnn  =  against),  rnnsp  Jon  47 
(cf.  1  Ch  2921) ;  1^  Jb  24";  lyis!?,' . . .  ~tj?i»b, 
Gn  1 721  Ex  2315  +  ;  Of^  and  'J$  6e/or«  (oft.); 
l'inxi>Aerea/!er,tIs4i134223;  ^32"";  withinf. 
(rare),  in  the  phr.  (3Tf)  1pv3(n)  niiBp  Gn  2463+ , 
2  S  1 8W  Is  7 1S  ^ib  Wmhe  knoweth.  1>.  to 
denote  the  close  of  a  period  (rare),  Gn  74  BVr? 

nyat?  my,  v10  Ex  1916  2  S  1323  Am44  iw  ns^E^ 

(We);  Ezr  io8-9  Ne  615  Dn  1 27  (cf.  n?  7s5)  2  Ch 
21"  (so  Syr.:  v.  PS  "^  5).  c.  towards,  to, 
Ex  3425  TJftfc  P^  ^  (usu.  TJ,  as  2319),  Dt  164 
1 S 1 38(after^nw),  Am  47  ">7$  ETChf!  HW0 Tlja 
<o  the  harvest ;  oft.  in  the  expressions  &PW, 
n*&  "^l  "*1?,  "*•  "^J  rather  differently  in 
tttj)  Di'D  V962  (||  1  Ch  1623  b»),  Est  37  (i.e. 
passing  from  day  to  day),  cf.  2  S  1426  (Gie301). 
d.  for,  during,  Is  6318  ">PSq!?  (si  vera  1.),  2  Ch  1 1 17 

m  mb6,  2917. 

7.  With  an  m/  (Ges'IK»),  $>  denotes  a. 
most  commonly  the  end  or  purpose  of  an  action 
(=the  Lat.  gerund  with  ad,  e.g.  ad  faciendum, 
to  do) :  Gn  1 17  and  he  placed  them  in  the  firma- 
ment H?n£>  •  •  •  5**$)  "«*$  <o  give  light 
and  /o  rule  . . .,  and  to  divide,  etc.,  215  set  him 
in  the  garden  i^B?:  **??¥? t0  &&  it,and«o  keep 
it,  v9  brought  them  to  Adam  rnKlp  to  see,  etc., 
+  very  oft.;  Gn  1920  »&  Ovb  rohp  near  for 
fleeing  thither,  Ec  3"  TJ^?  nj>  a  time  for  bring- 
ing forth.  The  neg.  is  expressed  by  'IO??,  q.v. 
b.  with  reference  to,  limiting  or  qualifying  the 
idea  expressed  by  the  principal  vb.,  and  so  resolv- 
able sts.  into  so  as  to,  to,  sts.  into  in  respect  of, 
in: — (a)  so  as  to,  to,  Dt  86  and  keep  the  com- 
mands of'  ink  narvjfl  wna  nbb  to  walk  in  his 
ways,  and  to  fear  him,  io15  1 122  199 1  K  23-4  n2 

1  S  202036  Jo  226  wbsnj)  easy  n'e>y  yfa  so  as  to 

do  wondrously,  Ez  56;'  Ju  518  WBJ  Wti  *(*}  D$? 
so  as  to  die,  for  dying  [not  'unto  death'],  16'6 

2  K  201  ninb  rbn  ;  Gn  23  nifc^  so  as  to  make 
(or  in  making)  which,  he  created ;  and  in  the 


very  freq.  "fotO,  introducing  the  words  spoken, 
so  as  to  say  =  saying  (Germ,  indem  er  sagte), 
Gn  i22,  etc.  (6)  in  respect  of,  in  (cf.  5  e  (b)) 
Gn  347  1  S  1 217  your  evil  is  great  that  ye  have 
done  *|?0  03?  PiKKO  in  asking  for  yourselves 
a  king,  v28  1433  the  people  sin  against  J.  i>3K7 
bfWPTJ)  in  eating  with  the  blood,  195  2S197 
2  K  424  Je  44"  ^363  633  7818  1018  10320  Ne  1318. 
And  with  the  tert.  compar.,  above,  5  e  (b).  Esp. 
with  verbs  expressing  what  with  us  would  be 
denoted  by  an  adv.  adjunct,  but  in  Heb.  idiom 
forms  the  principal  idea.as  1 S  i12  '.Pinnp  nriTjn 
lit.  did  much  in  respect  of  praying  (= prayed 
long  or  much),  Is  557  tfb$  Ttft  <3  + ;  2  K  210 
PiNEO  fl'E'pn  thou  hast  done  hardly  in  respect  of 
asking  (=  asked  a  hard  thing),  1  K  149  J?in 

ni'E»i£;  so  with  yypn  Gn  12",  Tip  2720,  pmn 

Ex8M  b>BVn  Nui444,  TO  Dt  I41,  E>;?3  Jus28, 
Vrhttn  i319VCh26'5(with^a««.vb.),  31B>iKi317 
Ezr914,  3W1  Je  i12  +  (without  b  1 S  i6I7l  p'Dyn 

Is  29,6+ ,  Sj  Ez  369,  bnan  Jo  220  + ,  nia>  <ncfflp 

Jon42,  W3M1  f  1136,  ^fcrfR  v6;  Gn3i"w  ri«3ru 
O'lSp  hast  hidden  thyself  in  regard  to  fleeing 
=hast  fled  secretly,  2  S  194  N13P  333rW=come 
in  stealthily,  (c)  by  an  extension  of  (6),  the 
inf.  with  p  so  forms  the  complement  of  a  verb 
that,  if  the  verb  be  trans.,  it  becomes  virtually 
its  object:  so  very  oft.  with  such  verbs  as  sj'Din 
to  add  Gn  4212,  bm  to  begin  6\  inn  1  Is,  bs>  136, 
*™  187,  ]r\3  to  permit  206,  TOH  24%  £^3  Ex  21S, 

f&  714,  ™^  Dt  1 4s3,  ysn  25s,  yr  iK  520  (these 

all  occur  also  without  ?) ;  ^Nin  to  undertake, 
consent,  Gn  181731,  n^>3  to  finish,  DO"  Dt  216  (to 
come  to  an  end  in  respect  of),  HJi?  Is  52;  also 
fHTSGn502,1?KEx214,  HOT  Nu  33M,  2vn  1 S 1825, 
yy  V  625»  n^  Je  12",  3HK  Ho  128:  Dt  io12 
what  doth  ^  ask  of  thee  rtKT^  DX  '3  except  to 
fear  etc.  ?  (cf.  Mi  68after  BHT  without  b).  (d)  as 
the  «m6/.  of  a  sentence  (rare) :  Is  1  o7  TDE'n7 
133b,  1CI12912;  with  31D  1S1522  V"8" 
Ec  7"  Pr  2 19  (usu.  without  ?,  as  v19  25s4  Ex  1412); 

cf.  ExS22  p  mfeTji»  J13J  x^ ;  2  S  1811  nn^i  ^51, 

Nei313Ezrio12;  Mi  31  njni>  Dab  N^n,  Ezr43 
2  Ch  1 3s  2017  26'8.  («)  with  |f*,  r«  (late),  and 
(more  rarely)  X?,  in  sense  bf  it  is  (not)  possible 
to  . . .,  or  (sts.)  there  is  no  need  to  . . .:  see  E* 
2  cc  (p.  442);  W6  (p.  34b),  adding  Hag  i6 
Est88  2  Ch  2  29;  N'?  1  a  6  (p.  518):  and  cf.  Dr 
f202  Ges!"4'  Dav'Mb-Mb.  (/)  with  rm,  to  ex- 
press the  idea  of  destination,  as  Nu  24s2  n\T  ppl 


•kA 


518 


M* 


■>J?3p  shall  be  for  consuming,  Dt  3117  Is  55  613 

37M'  Ez  301"  yfr  109"+ .    Cf.  ni'B>$£  no  M,Aa<  ?s 

(wos)  to  be  done  ?  Is  54  2  K  413  2Ch  25'+  (Dr 
' "*)•  (<?)  expressing  (ace.  to  the  context)  ten- 
dency, intention,  or  obligation  (the '  periphrastic ' 
future) :— Ho  913  V33  JflVl  ;N  N^Sinp  C?1BN1  is 
/or  bringing  forth  (=must  bring  forth),  Is  io32 
1D5JP  3J3  DW1  "Ity  M  ^«  /or  tarrying  (m«,<i  Ae 
tarry),  38™  "'JjrBhni'  '*,  '<  is  (ready)  to  save  me, 
44"  (si  vera  1.),  Jer  5149  Hb  i17  V  32s  4915  a~l™ 
P5**^  ni?3p  =  must  Sheol  waste  away,  6210 
nftjb  D^tfoS,  Pr  1824  198  310  Nxob  ruun  IDIE* 
twTZ  be  finding  prosperity,  2025  Jb  306  1  Ch  2  26 
(rto?),  Ec  315:  of  past  time,  Gn  is12  B'DB'n  \T1 
N13P  was  about  to  go  down,  Jos  25  1  S  I421b 
(txt.  dub.:  Drta>a '*••),  2  Ch  265  (strangely)  VW 
OWN  Bh"i?  RV  set  himself  to  seek ;  usu.  with- 
out W!,  2  S  410  lb  W>p  "fN  to  whom  it  was 
for  my  giving  (I  ought  to  have  given),  2  K  13" 
Tlisnp  percutiendum  erat,  1  Ch  9s5,  and  more 
freely  2CI11122  U'bonb  *3  for  (he  was)  for 
making  him  king,  1212  TVTWTy?  NP1  and  was  no 
longer  for  destroying  him,3619(?):  in  a  question, 
Gn  3016  nnppi  and  art  thou  for  taking  ?  Est  7s 
2  Ch  192  -ytyb  VBH^n  wilt  thou  help  the  wicked  ? 
Cf.  DrJ  *",  Ges*  m ",  Dav* M.  (h)  with  ) ,  in 
contin.  (mostly)  of  a  finite  vb.  or  ptcp.,  Ex  32s9 
nnpi  .  .  .  D3T   1NPD   and  be  for  placing  etc. 

Lvio,0'(?)iiS812Wbl...n^jJei912...n'B>yK 
nnbi,  44"  Ho  1 2s  V  25"  10916  Jb  34s  Ec  7s6  91 
(si  vera  1.),  Dni2»Neh813  iChio13  2Ch28717 
813  309,  Ez  1322;  Am  84  '31  rfi$fa  JtaN  D'BN.B'n 
and  (that  are)  /or  making  the  poor  to  cease, 
Is4428nbK7l . . .  -iDtan,  566  f  10421  Jei7l044'» 
iChe^cf.Dr'^Dav196 *■*).— On  fOp,  v.  JO. 

Note.—  1  K  6"  0B>  fnnp,  the  supposition 
that  p  is  a  conj.  (=  JJIOP)  is  too  alien  to  Heb.  usage 
to  be  justified  by  the  Ar.  J  for  lS3 ,  and  the 
view  that  fWl  here  and  17"  is  an  anom.  form 
for  nn  (Ew*238'  Kb1-305)  is  against  analogy  :  rd. 
with  OP224",  Ges*67*3,  Klo,  nrb  (as  17"  Qr). 

tiO?  poet,  for  P  (v.  io)  Jb  2  714  2921  3840  404. 

K7  or  ^"J7  adv.  not  (Ar.  if,  Aram.  tb, 
J|,  Sab.  tb,  Ass.  Z4;  not  in  Eth. :  cf.  Kb"- 1230 
Walker  A"l""-Z'"')— Nib,  ace.  to  Mass.  (Fr 
"""),  35  t.,  besides  Nibs  6  t.,  and  Kibn,  the 
orthogr.  of  which  varies  much  (it.  p' M1),  e.  g. 
in  S  always  wn,  in  Chr  always  N?n,  on  the 


whole  NvH  141  t.,  tfbn  128  t.;  twice,  ace.  to 
Mass.,  written  lb  (Qr  Kb),  1  S  216  202,  once  nb 
Dt  3"  Kt : — not — denying  objectively,  like  ou 
(not  /iri  =  ?N): — 1.  in  predication  :  a.  with  a 
verb;  so  most  freq.,  and  nearly  always  (a)  with 
the  finite  tenses,  whether  pf.  (Gn  25b  4'  etc.) 
or  impf.  (34  82122  etc.);  in  short  circumst. 
clauses,  as  Gn  44"  ipTnn  Nb,  Is  4020  010)  tb, 
and  with  a  final  force  417  Ex  28s2  (v.  Gesil56S 
n- 1>,  c  rjj.  i  my  Governing  two  closely  connected 
verbs  (Dr »»*•*)  Ex  2843  moi  |iV  INK"  »&},  Lv 
i912Mb  Dt  72626  1910  221  al.;  'and  two  parallel 
clauses  (Ges51623)  Is  234b  ^  919  4419  Jb  3"  al. 
With  the  impf.,  esp.  with  2  ps.,  ti?  often  expresses 
(not,  like  7K,  a  deprecation,  do  not.  .  .,  let 
not .  .  .,  but)  a  prohibition,  as  Gn  217  ?3Nn  ^P 
«00  thou  slialt  not  eat  of  it,  31-3  Ex  203  !Wn6 
1?  there  sfoiZ7.  no<  be  to  thee,  etc.,  v13  3J3n  Nb, 
etc.  "With  the  coh.  and  juss.  moods  (which  are 
negatived  regularly  by  bN),  it  occurs  only 
exceptionally  (Ges"091bB-1),  Gn  24s  1S1436 
2  S  1712  1814  i  K  26  Ez  4814.  (6)  with  the  inf. 
(which  is  negatived  by  'w3)  q.v.),  only  once,  in 
S03  (4  a),  and  with  ?,  in  the  sense  of  cannot, 
or  must  not  j  t  Ju  I19  t^ninb  tb  *3  for  it  was 
not  (possible)  to  dispossess,  etc.  Am  610  Xp 
'"  D£?3  iwb,  r  Ch  51  152  (Dr  &202-2);  cf.  Aram. 
Kb  Dan  69  Ezr  68.  On  its  use  with  the  ptcp., 
see  b  c.  (c)  N?  always  negatives  properly  the 
word  immed.  following :  hence,  in  a  verbal 
sentence,  where  this  is  not  the  verb,  some 
special  stress  rests  upon  it,  GH3229  2'PJP  NP 
'51  "115?  ION;  not  Jacob  shall  thy  name  be  called 
any  more,  but  Israel,  45s  V*  OF)^  Dm  t6 
Not  ye  (in  our  idiom :  It  is  not  ye  who)  have 
sent  me  hither,  but  God,  Ex  168  1  S  87  *6  "S 
'31  Vil  »|  ^DNO  ?jriN,  +  115";  without  a  foil, 
correcting  clause,  Gn  38s1  Nu  1629  !  ^nbf  "•  N^ 
Not  '•<  (but  another)  hath  sent  me,  Dt  32s7  tb 

riN't  bye  "■,  i  Ch  174  Dt  8"  Is  28s8 . . .  nv3?  n^> 

not  for  ever  (but  only  for  a  while)  ...  (so  57 16 
^9194918  1039;  but  Is^^nVJ?  atttn  Nb  is,  will 
not  be  inhabited  for  ever),  Is  43s2  Jb  1316  32s; 
hence  rhetorically,  insinuating  something  very 
different,  not  named,  2  K  610  not  once,  and  not 
twice  (but  repeatedly),  Ezr  io13  Je  411  a  wind 
I  "'•inp  Ni/I  niljjj  NP  not  to  winnow,  and  mo<  to 
cleanse  (but  to  exterminate),  Is  4513  48lb  Jos 
2412  Dn  ii20-29  Jb  3420  T3  N"b  (but  by  a  Divine 
agency  :  cf.  Dn  234;  also  Jb  2026  nS3  tb  B>N  fire 
not  blown  upon  [but  kindled  from  heaven], 


n1: 


519 


»h 


Lam  46;  and  px  Is  4714).  (d)  standing  alone  : 
(a)  xVdx  if  not,  Gn  1821  :  njHX  kVdKI,  29" 
4216  Jb  9s4  24s5  J  (0)  «VdK  .  . .  n,  or  not,  Gn 
2421  waiting  to  know  t6"DK  ta"W '"  PpJ^,  2721 
3733  Ex  164  Nu  1  ia  Dt  82  Ju  222  (cf.  PX  Q«,  W 
2  d  0,  8).  In  answer  to  a  question  or  request, 
to  deny,  or  decline,  Nay,  No :  Ju  1 25  t/b  "lOK'l , 
Hg212;  '3nN«i5Gn23114210iSi15  +  ;  oft.  sq. 
13,  No:  for ...—  No:  but . . . ,  Gn  1815  TtMW 
J^f  "3  *?,  i92  Jos  514  2421  1  S  216  Qr  (v.  Dr), 
io»(@  MSS),  2Si6182424  iK3M+;  Jb236 
(strangely).  (Cf.,  in  deprecation,  ?X.)  (e) 
with  an  interrog.  force,  which  however  does 
not  lie  in  X?  as  such,  but  (as  in  other  cases)  in 
the  contrast  with  a  preceding  clause,  or  in  the 
tone  of  voice  (cf.  ]l/;Ewtffl"  Ges"801  Dr 
18u,w):  Jon  4"  '31  DWX  t6  »$H1  .  .  .  PlDn  nnx, 
Jb  210;  2211;  Ex  8ffl;  2  K  526  Je  49*  !(||  Ob  5 
Xi?n),  Mai  215  La  3s8;  and  in  passages,  exeg.  or 
text,  doubtful  (v.  Comm.),  1  S  2014  2  S  23s  (but 
v.  Bu),  Ho  109  (Ew  We),  n5  (Ew),  Jb  i416b 
(but  ®  Ew  Di  "fcjp),  La  i12  (Ew  Ke),  3M  (Ke 
Ba).  b.  with  adjs.  and  substs.:  (a)  Gn  218 
VTiij  DIXn  ni\n  31D  tb  not  good  is  man's  being 
alone,  Ex  i8I7+'oft.  (b)  EX416  D^rn  tf*  xb 
^ix,  Am  714  ♦BJK  K»3J  t6,  Nu  23'  S?  B»*  16 
S??'!,  Dti715  (v. ->e>K  2  6)  2020  3247  iSis29 
2  S  1820  tri>n  nnx  nrJfeflB  t^x  t6,  212  1  K  2233 
2  K  619  -mn  nf  jA,  Mi'aw  Is  2711  Ho  86 ;  noni 
tffb*  K*>  Je  2"  1620  2  K  1918;  1  K  19"11  t6 
"•  «&$,  Dt301213  Jb  159  2814  *$  ^  *&  (||  ItJ 
Hpy),  ^749  Jes10  rwn  'b  tab,  io16;  Dt3221 
D3  fWK  tb  D»l|,  Jeio14  Hbi14  Jbi617  3826 
13  D1X  t6  13"]0;    1K22"  ttyb  DtflX  ib,  Je 

4931  ^  2  23  ^  mpn  t6i:,  jb  1 81719  29"  »  -its?  xS, 

301"  339;  Je  219  ^  WJIJ?  X'bl  and  (that)  my 
terror  reached  not  unto  thee,  Jb  219;  abs.  Gn 
297  nappn  fipsn  hpfc  (Hgi2),  Nu 20s  2X4" 
n3B»  x^>i  enn  xi>,  Is 44s  Jes12  xin  to^  nctoi, 

Jb932  22"  36s6  41s;  Pr  197  (si  vera  1.)  fRO 
npn~X7  O^DX  words  which  or«  no<,  which  are 
nought,  (c)  with  the  ptcp.  to  is  rare,  a  finite 
vb.  being  usu.  preferred  (Ex  347  n|33^  X7  nijV3"l  ■ 
Ew  * K0  c  Dr »  162)  :  2  S  3s4  nilDX  t6  Jp^  Ez  414 
2  2M  Dt2861  f  3815  J5W  xi>  if*  B*K3  who  is 
not  hearing,  Jb  123  132  D?P  ^  ^£S  *6,  Zp  35 
(very  anom.) ;    1  K  10"  ib  is  prob.  text.  err. 

in b>  *p  tb  mm  or  b  win  iob  xb,  Dt  442 1946 

Jos  205  (cf.  ^X  Nu  35°),  N?.'C  is  best  construed 


as  a  subst.,  he  being  a  not-hater  to  him  afore- 
time.— In  most  of  the  cases  under  b,  c,  px 
could  have  been  employed ;  but  the  negation 
by  X?  is  more  pointed  and  forcible. 

2.  Not  in  predication  :  a.  coupled  to  an 
adj.  to  negative  it,  like  the  Gk.  a-,  but  usu.  by 
way  of  litotes :  Ho  1 313  D3n~X7  |3  an  unwise  son, 
^366  310  ib  "i\-n  a  way  not  good,  431  ib  ^ 
TDn,  Pr  1629  302"6  Ez2025  2Ch3017:  Is  16" 
■V33  Kb,  cf.  io7  CJ/D  tb.  b.  with  a  ptcp.  Je  22 
nynt  ib  px,  i815  (the  finite  verb  is  more  com- 
mon :  see  Is6212  nafjg  tb  -VJ  (cf.  5411),  Je  68 
n3CT3  »b  px,  i519'226  3118  Zp2').     o.  tGn 

1513  txb  tb  pxa ,  Je  5"  Hab  i6  b~tb  ni33f  p, 

Pr  2617  V~ti7  y1"].  d.  with  a  subst.,  in  poetry, 
forming  a  kind  of  compound,  expressing  point- 
edly its  antithesis  or  negation  (Germ,  un-  is 
sts.  used  similarly):  Dt  325(7)17-211  they  made 
me  jealous  ?X  X?3  with  a  not-God  (with  what 
in  no  respect  deserved  the  name  of  God),  vb 
DV  tOS  i.e.  with  an  unorganized  horde,  Am  613 
"9T  Iw?  D^np^n  i.e.  at  a  thing  wh.  is  not,  an  un- 
reality (of  their  boasted  strength),  Is  io15  D'lro 
y]l  X?  ntSD  like  a  rod's  lifting  up  what  is  no 
wood  (but  the  agent  wielding  it),  318  X?  3"in 
B"X,  D1X  X^  3in,  552  Drb  Xl^a  for  what  is  not 
bread,  ny3B'7  Xl?3  for  what  is  not  for  satiety, 
Je  57  D"n1)X  163  lyspi  by  not-gods,  in  late 

prose  2CI1139  nnbyt  x'^  jnb;  +  44's  nbpn 

pn_X?3  ^jpy  for  no-value  (i.e.  cheaply),  Pr  1323 
Jb  io12  D^nD  t6l;  m»*>5r  darkness  and  disorder; 
so  'SJTX?  Ho  i9  2s5:  still  more  pregnantly  Jb 
262*  nb-x^  riqirnp  (poet.  for  ra  i!>  px  nt?xi>) 
the  powerless,  v2b-3*  (Ew'286"  Ges » 15a- J "•),  3916 
n^>  X^i)  n»33  n-B'pn  useth  hardly  her  young 
ones  (making  them)  into  none  of  hers;  and 
even  Hb  26  vX?  naipn  M)Aa<  1*  not  his  own 
(cf.  Jb  i815  b  bso).  Cf.  with  a  verb,  and 
ellipse  of  "IPX,  Is  651  ^XB>  X^i>  to  those  who 
have  not  asked,  v"  Je  28  ^»'l6  nqx,  v"b; 
also  npm  xi?  Ho  i68  225,  and  prob.  Jt>3i31  X^ 
V3B'3  (pf.  in  p.)  one  not  satisfied,  e.  in  circ. 
clauses  (Dr i  164),  poet,  and  rare  :  qualifying  a 
subst.,  2  S  234  fiiay  Xx  1j?a  a  morning  without 
clouds,  Job  1 224  f\yi  tb  V\h2  in  a. pathless  waste, 
3826*;  and  a  verb  Jb3424"l'5n  ib  Dn-??  y^ 
without  inquiry,  ty  594  ^HXDn  xSl  'yB'Q  X^  (cf. 
v4  |iy  bl),  in  late  prose,  twice,  1  Ch  230"2  nD'1 
D'33  X?  (px  and  y3,  q.v.,  are  more  usual  in 
such  cases). 


«V 


520 


mvbn 


3.  Once  (ace.  to  many  MSS),  as  a  subst., 
Jb  621  &  DT^r  nnjpa  for  now  are  ye  become 
nothing.  Hi  De  Ko  (cf.  Dn  4s1  (Aram.)  nb 
Fffn,  X  here  N^>  puvin,  and  b«  Jb2426); 
but  reading  fluctuates  (Orientals  W,  Qr  v, 
Westerns,  Baer  (v.  pp.  37,  56)  V  ['  now  are  ye 
become  that,'  viz.  the  3J3K  bm  of  v16] ;  but 
even  Sb  yields  a  forced  sense ;  and  text  is  prob. 
wrong:  Mich  Ew  01  Sgf  Bu  ♦!> . . .  ?3  (®  <3  also 
rd.  %  Bo  Di  f$  •♦•*?.     Cfc  Ko  "• L  ""■ 

4.  With  prefixes: — a.tW3Si  (chiefly  poet, 
or  late),  ace.  to  the  varying  signif.  of  3  •  (o) 
usu.  with  not=without,  Je  2213  ~K?3  irV3  i"IJ13 
pnv  without  justice  (||  0000  X^>3;  so  EZ2229 
Pn68),  IS5511  Pn92,  Jb  8"  »6f  KOrnWV] 
HXl  without  mire  (||  D*D  ^3),  3028  nen  N^3 
(=  not  through  the  sun),  La  I6  rD"xi>a  13^1, 

NU3522  nm  »6a..,na^  »6s,  v23  (sq.  inf.) 

niN-i  «b,  2  Ch  21s0  Ec  io11 ;  ^  171  »6|  ^Bfl 
HD"lO  'nsb ;  used  more  freely  in  Chr,  1  Ch 
I218  PM?  DOT  ^3,  v34  3^1  3?  ^3,  2  Ch  3018 
3V133  »6a.  With'  ellipse  of  rd.,  I*4M  ■&» 
W5?  v3V  without  (that)  men  are  able  to  touch, 
etc.     (6)  of  time,  in  not,  i.  e.  outside  of,  Lv  1 52' 

Rrnrny  xbo,  Je/ore  Jbi532  wrira,  EC717 

•  ?!%))  N??.  (c)  where  N^  belongs  to  the  foil, 
word,  and  is  only  accidentally  preceded  by  3 
(v.  supr.  2  d),  Dt  322121  Je57  Pr^23  C3BITO  t&l 
through  injustice;  with  3  pretii,  iff  4413  Is  552,2 
Je  211  b*ft  Nib? /or  (that  which)  profiteth  not. 
b.  *^?n  nonne  1  Gn  47  +  oft.  Inviting,  as 
it  does,  an  affirmative  answer,  it  is  often  used, 
(a)  esp.  in  conversation,  for  pointing  to  a  fact 
in  such  a  way  as  to  arouse  the  interest  of  the 
person  addressed,  or  to  win  his  assent:  Gn  13" 
Is  not  the  whole  land  before  thee  1  1 920  206  2  736 
20/e  Ex411  Who  maketh  dumb  or  deaf,  etc.  1  Do 
notlt  3316Ju46"82928-38iS91!01!'i517etc.;  with 

a  vb.  in  1  ps.,  Jos  i*  yrm  nbn,  Ju  6"  ymbv  N^Tl, 

1  S  2030  2  S  1923  Ru  2':  similarly  in  a  poet,  or 
rhet.  style,  Ju  530  bbti  lp^rP  1KXD<  N^n,  Is  8" 
io8-,11282S29,74o21-2342244318etc.,Jb46-2l71io,,,!!0, 
etc.  (/3)  it  ha?  a  tendency  to  become  little  more 
than  an  affirm,  particle,  declaring  with  some 
rhetor,  emph.  what  is,  or  might  be,  well  known : 

Dt3"  |tey  *js  nana  N»n  ribn,  n30 1  S  2i12x^n 
'31  -in  nt  (cf/29"  2  S  n3),  231,  261  2  S  i5M;  it 
is  thus  nearly  =  nsn  (@  8tg.  represents  it  by  ISov, 
as  Jos  i*  Ju  614  Ru  2"  2  S  1535);  so  esp.  in  the 
phrase  of  the  compiler  of  K,  And  the  rest  of 
the  acts  of  . . .,  D'SIDS  (iron)  an  tibn  are  they 


not  written  in,  etc.?  1K11"  14"  + oft.  (with 
which  there  interchanges  COVIS  D3H  1  K  1 4" 
2  K  15"  152631,  which  is  gen.  used  by  the  Chr, 
2  Ch  16"  20s4,  etc.),  Jos  io13  (cf.  2  S  i18  nan),  z  K 
8M  ®,  Est  io2;  f  5614(strangely :  contr.  1 168).— 
run  s6n  tHb  213  2  Ch  25s6  (Dan)._0n  Ju  i4u, 
see  [j  1  end. 

C.  tlOJ  and  not=and  if  not,  2  S  1326  2  K 

517.  Comp.  b*j.     a.  tN^?  oh16  wi  R*a  xn, 

poet,  for  -)B>N3,  as  though  they  had  not  been. 

e.  t"?p  without,  lit.  m  <A«  condition  of 
no  .  .  .  2  Ch  153  (comp.  pt??,  also  in  Chr). 
Elsewhere  X7  belongs  to  the  foil,  word,  Am  613 
2  Ch  1 3»  Is  651-1  Jb  2623  3916 (v.  supr.  2  d). 

Note. — Fifteen  times,  ace.  to  Mas.  (v.  De 
vices  Fr  hew  Stl.rroi.cr.M)(  Kl,  is  written  by  error 

for  lis,  viz.  Ex  218  Lv  1 121  2530  1  S  2s  2  S  1618 
2  K  810  Is  92  63'  if>  ioo3 13916  Jbi316  414  Pr  197 
262  Ezr  42  (always  with  Qr  V).  The  passages 
must  be  considered  each  upon  its  own  merits : 
in  some  \?  yields  a  preferable  sense ;  but  this 
is  not  the  case  in  all.  There  is  the  same  '"ip 
(rightly)  on  Is  49s  r  Ch  1 120;  but  these  were 
not  considered  to  rest  upon  equal  authority, 
and  are  hence  not  reckoned  with  the  fifteen. — 
In  Ju  2 122  (v.  GFM),  1  S  1313.  201414,  and  in 
Jb  9s3  (B*  tib),  rd.  prob.  *6  for  *6. 

t-m  N*V,  ISl  Sh  n.pr.loc.  in  Gilead, 
near,  perh.  east  of,  Mahanaim  (q-v.); — *l  W 

2S1737    (®    Aa&afiap,    AaSa^ap);     Gr   We    rd. 

also  ">3"l  iib  Am  613=same  city  (but  v.  Dr); 
='T  'tb  2S945(®  AaSaPap);  perh.  also  intended 
in  13-1?  »p8  Q^neo   Jos  1326  (cf.  Di  Bla; 

®    Aat/Swv,    A  Aa/3«p,    ®L   A(&np) ;   V.    II.  "^, 

p.  184  supr. 

''Sy  *f*7  n.pr.m.  (not  my  people  :  see  W 
2  d)  symb.  name  of  Hosea's  son,  Ho  i9,  cf.  2s5 
(v.  also  21'3). 

n?3n~l  is?  n.pr.f.  (uncompassionated:  Ges 
$ira«.Nj  gymb_  name  of  Hosea's  daughter,  Ho  i6'8, 
cf.  2s5  (v.  also  23). 

Vh  2Si8,2Kt  (Qrl^)if:  v.  k. 

!2K7  (v/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  ^  (med.  j)  6e 
thirsty,  ViJ,  15$  a  stony  tract  of  land  (v. 
WetzstB,,l*'!b<,rlcht99)). 

t[niW7ri]a.f.  drought; — onlypl.intens, 
niSNpri  jnt?3  "I31?a  Ho  136. 


HN*?  521 

T[nN7]  vb.   be  weary,  impatient  (cf.      g 


ravbn 


Ar.  tjil  be  slow,  hesitating  (Frey);  ^  UL?  after 
difficulty,  b $  with  difficulty  (Lane3007) ;  Aram. 

**?,  %  -JJ) ;— Qal  /mp/  2  ms.  nsbn  Jb  4J; 
*?91  Jb  45;  3  pi.  fc^  Gn  i9";-be  weary  (in 
vain  endeavour)  sq.  Inf.  Gnio";  6«  weary, 
impatient  at  attempted  consolation  abs.  Jb  42; 
at  calamity  abs.  Jb  4S  (||  bna).  Mip^.  pf  nx!>3 
Pr  26,5+2  t.;  2  fs.  TVNi>3  I8  47";  »n^jf»j  fc  jH 
+  3  ft,  etc.; — sq.  inf.  Je  weary  of  doing  a  thing, 
Ex  718  ( JE),  make  oneself  weary  in  doing  some- 
thing Pr  2615  (of  sluggard's  laziness),  weary  (i.e. 
strenuously  exert)  oneself  to  Je  o/  209;  abs.  of 
eager  and  hopeless  prayer  HDan-^J?  '*?}  Moab 

Is  i6»  (||  ran?,  i>>ann|.  Smpa-bn  *a) .  of  vain 

consultations,  (sq.  3)  Babylon  Is4713;  subj.  \ 
sq.  inf.  Is  j";  Je6»  i5«,  alwavs  0f  exhausted 
patience;  fig.  of  parched  soil  (abs.)  f  6810. 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  y^n  Jb  i67;  3  fs.  mi>n 
Ez  24>2  (del.  @  Co),  1  s.  sf.  T™!>D  Mi  63;  W 
V«?l\Je  1 25;  WJW Ig 7»;  Infcstr.'mbnia 7>3;— 
wary,  roafe  wearyj  ezAawa!,  sq.  ace.  Jbi6? 
(subj.  God);  exhaust  patience  of,  obi.  God  Is  t13- 
obj.  men  Is  713  Je  1 25  Mi  63.  7  ' 

TrTWfl    n.f.  weariness,   hardship ;— 'n 

Exi88-f-4t.;ofdistressofIsr.inEgyptNu2014- 
in  wilderness  Ex  188  (both  JE) ;  from  Assyr  ' 
Bab.,  etc.  Ne  9-;  cf.  La  35  (||  B*n ,  gali);  Mal  1  '3.' 

ni??s4  a.pr.f.  Leah,  elder  daughter  of 
Laban,  and  wife  of  Jacob  (perh.  =  wild-cow, 
Ar.  ^%  0)  [cf.  i>rn  ewe],  Dl1™-80  BSKa"  and 
(doubtfully)  No  ZMG  *118*.  w;  algo  GrayB<!bN*^90- 
others,  as  Hpt<™'«>  comp.  As.  BV*  in  sense 
mistress;  on  poss.  relation  of  n*£  to  ^b  v.  ,1.^)- 
-mother  of  Eeuben,  Simeon^'LevC  Juda^ 
Issachar,  Zebulun  and  Dinah-   Gn  2ollU7-23'24-25- 

30.3,32^,33.34.35)         9+  > 9 

35«646-4o3'Bu4";@A(f)tu:3    '33      34 
tOK7  Vb.    cover,    only    Qal  P/   3  ms. 

V3B-HK  6  TJ^rn  2  S  105,  rd.  perh.  t»6   fr   06 
WeDrBu.  ". 

EN1?  Ju4»  etc.,  v.  ts6. 

B*7 ,  B^  gently,  v.  DK  Sub  DDN  p.  3  j  supr. 

yfP  Woi  *fo,  "?*&,  cf.  Ar.  (5*S,  d5t 

«e»rf,  dll  messmc/er,  Eth.  AAh;  s^d  a  wesserc- 


ger, v.-MvXh:  Je  serai,  wat'<  ora,  minister;  rro£\fih; 
=Heb.  TJKJJD;  cf.  Ph.  "7^d  messenger;  NH 
f#l?,  Aram.  tqtgg,  as  in  Heb.) 

WPft^n.m.  messenger;— '»  Ex  23s0  + 

48t.;cstr.'n«i>DGni67+69t.;sfs.,3Ni«5Ex2323+ 
3t.;  to^p  Gn24^;  pi.  Q^Gn 3^+63 ft 

+  t»n!»  2Sn1Kt(<QrD^D);  cstr.-?«i)D 
Gn28I2+i  1 1. ;  T??j>»  Nu  24",  2K 1923;  fOS^B 
Na  214  error  for  'aa^D  =*py*fe  Qgg }  9]>  (2)  A^  2 

or  <  for  1R$9  by  dittogr.  fr.  foil. ''fa  Kbll-,-en). 
yWfi  2Ch36,5+  8t.;  —  1.  messenger,  a. 
one  sent  with  a  message  Gn  32"  +  8  t.  JE  • 
LH226,  (not  in  P);  Jue^  +  St.;  iS621  +  5ift 
S  K,  1  Ch  i4'  19216  2  Ch  r812  3521  Ne  63  Jb  i» 
Pr  1317 1711  Is  i4»  i8»  304  37914  Je  273  Ez  1715 
23i6.4o  3Q9  Na  2u.  Qfo  ^^  messengers  of 

peace  Is  33?.      b.  a  prophet  Is  4219  44M  2  Ch 
361616  Hg  i13;  the  herald  of  the  advent  "3t6o 
Mal  31.       c.  priest  Mal  27,  prob.  Ec  5s  (KV 
angel),      d.  ||  f?S  Jbss23,  a  messenger  from 
God  acting  as  an  interpreter  and  declaring 
what  is  right  (angel  of  BV  too  specific).      e. 
fig-  QT!  "°  messengers  of  evil  V'  7849;  D1D  '» 
messengers  of  death  Pr  i614;   ||  nimi  winds  his 
messengers^  1  o44.       a.  angel,  as  messenger  of 
God,  WK»  with  God  in  theophanies  Gn  19115 
2812  322  (JE),  praising  him  ;  f  10320  i482;  in 
his  sight  not  without  error  Jb  418  charged  with 
the  care  of  the  pious  ^91";   elsewhere  sg. 
sent  to  a  prophet  1  K  1318  196?  2  K  i315  Zc  1' 
+  18  t.  in  Zc  1-6;  excellent,  wise,  powerful 
1  S  29'  2  S  i4™  1928  Zc  1 28;  encamping  about 
the  faithful  1^3^;  chasing  his  enemies  V3556; 
destroying  by  judgment  of  Yahweh  2  S  241617 
=  1  Ch  2 112-30;    2  K  1935  =  Is  37*  =  2  Ch  322>. 
t3.  the  theophanic  angel  B\l5>n(n)  'd  in  the 
story  of  E:  Gn  21"  31"  Ex  i4»  also  in  Ju  620 
1369;    WT'O  in  the  story  of  J  :  Gn  r67-910" 

2211.15  £x  gS  N-U2  25-2.23.24.25.26.27.3L32.34.35  ^  ^  Ju  ^ 
g23   6U.12.21.21.22.22    I33.13.15.16.16.17.1S.20.20.2I.     ^^     Q 

48'8(E);  !$>P  Ex2320(E))  332  Nu  2o'8(JE)! 
H0126;  ^Q  EX2323(E),  32s4  (J);  bKSD 
Gn  24-40  (J),  V3S  'D  Is  63»  (referring  to  the 
ancient  I^D);  nnan  'o  Mal  3'  (referring  to 
the  advent  of' 1  for  judgment,  see  BrMF473).  The 
theophanic  angel  is  not  mentioned  in  D  and  P. 

!"T?N7'?  m  n,f"  oocuPation,  work  (for 
*  B?$e ;  cf.  Ph.  r)3Nf)D  labour)— 'o  Ex  1 2  '6  + 
102  ft;  rCl^O  2  Ch  13'0;  cstr.  n=N^D  Ex35<»+ 
42  ft;  sf.  ^FDK^D  Jon  i8;  y$X&D  Ex  20'+  2  ft; 


irOK^O  Gn  22  +  13  t.;  pl.cstr.  rfOK^D  1  Ch  2819; 
sf.  'J'niaxpp  ^  73s8; — 1.  occupation,  business, 
^ri3X?tp  no  what  is  thy  occupation  Jon  I8; 
business  of  a  steward  Gn  3911  (J);  diligent  in 
business  Pr2229;  slack  in  business  189.  2. 
property  in  which  one  is  occupied,  injn  'o  his 
neighbour's  property  Ex2  2710(E);  possessions 
of  herds  and  flocks  Gn  33,4(J),  1  S  i59(cf.n3po); 
n3n  'O  great  property  2  Ch  1 713.  3.  work  as 
something  done  or  made:  a.  of  God  in  creation 
Gn  22-"  (P),  in  judgment  Je  5o2S,  in  general 
V'  73M-  k.  °f  men>  ^V  'O  leatlter-work  Lv 
I3«.5i  (p^  nYe;n  'd  wori  tn  the  field  1  Ch  27s6; 
in  building  Pr  24^  +  ,  the  walls  of  Jerusalem 
Ne  46  + ,  making  the  tabernacle  and  its  furniture 
Ex  36'+ ,  the  temple  1  K  5s0  +  ;  work  of  the 
potter  Je  i83,  of  the  seaman  i//  10723,  of  the 
Levites  1  Ch  26s9,  of  priests  in  the  sacrifices 
2  Ch  29s4;  tnn3S?(n)  rnt6p  phrase  of  P,  Ex  3524 

361J     LV  23M-21-25-3T5.36     'Nu"2818.25.26     291.12.36     alg0 

1  Ch  91319  2813-20  2  Ch  2412;  mah  'on  i  ch  2324; 
'rb  may  Ex  36s  (P) ;  cf.  the  phrase  tx\  nby 

workmen  Ezr  39  Ne  216;  t»  D-fcty  1  K  530  <f  + ; 
'o  73  any  work  forbidden  on  the  Sabbath  Ex 
20910  Lv233(P)  Dt51314  Je  17s-24;  on  holy  con- 
vocations Ex  1216  Lv  1629  23283031  Nu  297  (P). 
t4.  workmanship,  n3K70  73  m  euery  /awtf.  0/ 
workmanship,  phrase  of  P:  EX3135  3529.31.33-35; 
and  Chr:  1  Ch  22'*  28"  29s;  1  K  714.  +5. 
service,  use  LV724  n32  Ju  16"  Ez  2813.  +6. 
public  business:  a.  political  1K1128  iCh296 
Dn  8s7  Est  39  g3.  b.  religious,  putting  away 
foreign  wives  Ezr  1  o13;  fW  'o  1  Ch  2630;  Ehpn'D 
Ex  364  3SU(F),  vvhpn  vhp  'o  x  Che34;  7ns  'o 
lyio  Ex  3521  (P), '"  n»3  'o  1  Ch  234  Ezr  3"  6a 
Ne  io34  1122. 

t[D1DSlV^]  »•*•  message,  cstr.  Ott^ 
Hg  i13. 

HDN7Q  appar.  n.pr.m.  Malachi,  Mai  I1, 
but  in  fact  not  historical  name  of  author,  nor 
pseudonym  for  Ezra ;  prob.  a  conjecture  based 
on  31;  so  many  moderns;  see  Dr'°"- 

I7N7  n.pr.m.  (belonging  to  God;  cf. 
Palm.  COB>7:  v.  NoWZKM-18M-3UGrayH"'-,",nM'2(l7) 
a  Gershonite-Levite ;  Nu  3s4,  @  Aarj\,  Aaot/ijX. 

QJ^7  ('/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  '"}  bind  up,  or 
together,  ill.  reconcile,  bring  together  (Thes  Ba 
»b  »«».»).  >LagB;U80  who  comp.  ^j  be  low,  ig- 
noble, 1U.I  [pi.]  common  ones,  hence  Dfcy  prop. 
common,  vulgar  people). 


522  nfeefe 


n.m.  Gn26'2s  people,  poet. 
and  chiefly  late;— '7  abs.  Gn  252323  Pri42S, 
Di*6  Pru26;  sf.  'SfiKJj  Is  5^;  pi.  tWf«)»  Gn 
25s3  +  28  t. ;  Q*OW|>  Is  554  -—people,  both  of 
Isr.  and  of  Edom,  Gn2523-23-23  (J;  Jacob  and 
Esau;  ||  ,|i3);  elsewhere  of  Isr.  only  Is  514  (sg. 
||  0$)  ;  usu.  pi.  of  other  peoples :— '7  fX&  Is 
1 7>2  (||  D'oy  (ion),  cf.  v13;  ||  Dil  Is  341  439  >  21 
44315  10544  1497',  cf.  Is  55"  C»  in  v5);  ||  D'W 
Gn  27M  (J),  Hb  213  Je  5158  +  474  5710  67"  1084 
Pr24M;  further  Is4i1491  (both  ||  ta"»K),  43* 

(ii  Dm  602  (ii  rm  *  9'  (ii  *m>  n*n  (ii  $* 

ri«,  etc.) ;  OT«£  rny:  ^  7s,  '7  [ion  65s;  of  any 
and  all  2>eoples  Pr  1434;  sg.  indef.  =  people  in 
gen.,  as  making  public  opinion,  1 126  (coll.,  c. 
pi.  vb.);   =  population,  as  subjects  of  prince 

14"  gibs). 

* C'tSN;  n.pr. gent.,  as  'son'  of  Dedan 
Gn2  53.  A®L  Aooi/j(t)et^t.  (Sab.  n.pr.  tnb. 
DON7,  t»w6  SabDenkm11). 

y?  v.  sub  337  infr. 

K27  (■/of  foil;  v.  Ar.  Xj2,  0,  i*U 
lioness,  cf.  N,37;  v.  peih.  also  Ph.  n.pr.  X37 
CIS1-147;  JastroTwJBL"(1892)120f-  comp.  Tel  el- Am. 
n.pr.  Labd'  (BezBM  Labay[a~]);  poss.  is  also 
Lapaya,  whichWklTA' 1896  rds. ;  deriv.  only  poet.) 

t^lb]  n.[m.,  f.]  lion; — only  pi.  and  fig. 
of  foes  Dk:6  Tjina  ^M  ^  57s;  of  Assyrians 
vnto£  Na  213  (II  vrna ;  sf.  ref.  to  n^x). 

IN"!?  n.f.  lioness  (on  format,  v.  Lag 
uses)  .J_EZ  I9s  (II  nins)  fig.  of  mother  of  Isr. 

t  W2;  n.[m.]  lion,  poss.  also  [f.]  lioness 
(cf.  Ar.  usage,  and  Gn  49s  Nu  249  Jb  411,  etc.; 
but  this  by  no  means  certain); — '7  abs.  Gn 
499  +  10  t.;-Is  306  (||  B#),  Jb  38s9  (||  "^ ; 
Gn  499  in  sim.  of  victor's  repose  (J*3"l ;  ||  iT"1K), 

cf.  Nu  249  (c.  33B>;  ||  ns),  Dt  33-0  (1H?)  my, 

v.  also  NU2324  (DIP;  ||  HK);  fig.  of  Nineveh 
Na2I2(||nn«),cf.Is529(n3saiinsim.;  ||  D*Tffp); 
fig.  of  wicked  Jb  411  (+  nn*.  i>ng,  tb?,  b*:? 

v10") ;  sim.  of  \  devouring  (???)  in  judgment 

Ho  i38;  fig.  of  locusts '?  rrtyjce  Jo  i6  (1|  W 

nns). 

t  rTiN^7  n.pr.loc.  a  city  in  S.  Judah,  Jos 
1 532,  ©  Ao0Wf ,  A®L  Aafod  =  O  IT1?  (q.v.  p.  1 1 1 

supr.)  Jos  1 96,  ®  Ba6apa>6,  ®L  BqOXcPaaS.     Site 

unknown. 


aaf? 


523 


lib 


t227(mng.dub.;  DlPrS3fffindsorig.mng. 
in  As.  labdbu,  in  unruhiger  Bewegung  sein; — 
./of  331),  lb;  cf.  NH  &.,  As.  libbu,  Aram. 
*$,  Uk,  Eth.  «WI;  Ar.  ^J,  Sab.  37,  Sab. 
D«lkm.,,,**fc111');— tin  literary  usage  of  31) 
and  33?  is  :  1.  earliest  poetry,  J  and  E  chiefly, 
Eph  doc.  of  Ju  S  K  chiefly,  Am  Ho  Zc  9-1 1 
Is  15  use  2?.  2.  33?  first  appears  in  Is  and 
certain  strata  of  E  and  Eph  doc.  of  Ju  S  K, 
and  is  continued  in  Zp  Na  (prob.)  D  H  Dt 
editors  and  some  i/n/f.  3.  Je  Ez  Jb  prefer  2? 
but  use  occasionally  337.  4.  Is2,3  La  and 
exilic  W  use  3?.  5.  Is  i^-i^3e  50-51  Hg 
Zc  1-8  Jo  Jon  ^  25,  90,  104,  use  33?.  6.  Mai 
Ob  Zc  12-14  Memorials  of  Ezr  and  Ne  Pr 
Eu  Ct  and  many  ^1^  of  Persian  period  use 
37.  7.  Chr  and  Dn  use  337.  8.  Ec  Est  and 
latest  i^f>  use  37.  Exceptions  will  be  noted 
and  suspected  passages  indicated  by  ?  under 
33?  and  3?  which  are  treated  apart.  See 
Br.  'Study  of  the  use  of  3?  and  337  in  the  O.  T.' 
in  Semitic  Studies  in  Memory  of  Dr.  Kohut, 
Berlin,  1897. 

T3j?        n.m.   *m'u  inner   man,    mind, 

T  ••   251  .  1 

will,  heart; — abs. '?  Dt  2  828  +  31  t. ;  cstr.  337 
Dt  209  +  22  t;  sf.  '331)  Is  2 14  +  24  t.;  133^ 
Dt  4*+ 35  t.;  ypb  Dt439+  21  t.;  TRaji  1  S  i" 
+  3t-;  i23?  Dt230+37t.;  n33^Zp215  +  3t.; 
«33i)  Dt  i28+  3  t.;  D333J)  Dt  io16+  37  t.;  D3:6 
LvT2641+22  t.;  pi.  m^b  Na28(Sta'aM*rds. 
;n33^  but  see  Ko"-78);' pi-  ni33i>  1  Ch  28".— 
The  inner,  middle,  or  central  part :  I.  seldom 
of  things  D'B!  33p3  in  the  midst  of  the  seas, 
Jon  23  (poetry);  DUJE'n  33?  ly  unto  the  midst 
of  h-eaven  Dt4n  (so  Sam  but  MT  37).  II.  usu. 
of  men:  1.  the  inner  man  in  contrast  with  the 
outer,  ,33?1  'HNtS'  n?3  my  flesh  and  my  heart 
(soul)  doth  fail  ^  7326;  antithesis  with  gar- 
ments Jo  213;  hands  ^  7313  La  341(2);  eyes  Nu 
I539(H)  1S167;  ears  Ez  3'0;  mouth  Dt  3014; 
speech  V2837818;  fns^y  nbshtp  tabering 
upon  their  breasts  Na  27  (inner  for  outer).  2. 
the  inner  man,  indef.  the  soul,  comprehending 
mind,  affections  and  will,  or,  in  connexion  with 
certain  verbs,  having  more  specific  reference  to 
some  one  of  them.  tyfi^PSSI  33?_?33  with  all 
the  Jieart  and  with  all  the  soul  Dt  4s9  65  io'2 
1113  134  26'6  302"0  Jos  225  23"  1  K  24  848 
(=2Ch63S37?)  2K2325  2Chi5123481(=2K 
233  37  1)  Je3241;   abbr.  33?"733  1  S  7s  1 220-24 


1K148  2K1031  2Chi552293i21^8612in1 
Je  2913  Jo  212;  33?3  IB'N  what  is  in  the  heart 
(mind)  Dt  82  1  S  919 147  2  S  73  (=  1  Ch  172) 
2  K  io30;  2  Ch  3231;  cf.  Jb  io13,  ^  846  (?); 
337  DJJ  with  tlie  heart  (mind),  c.  yT  Dt  8s,  D'fe' 
\fr  777,  usu.  c.  (iTn),  of  a  thought  or  purpose, 
Dti59  J0S147  iK8171818  (=2Ch67-88)  io2 
(=  2  Ch  91)  1  Ch  227  z82  2  Ch  1"  2910  (cf.  244 
37);  33^3  according  to  the  heart  1  S  1314  147 
+  207.  We  may  add  Dt  526  1 11618  i7'7  1  S  2* 
2  S  1916  1  K  83939  ( =  2  Ch  63030)  1 12'3  (37  an 
error)  v49  r  Ch  1217  2219  28'  f  62°  86"  13923  Is 
72  Dn  1 12728.  3.  specific  ref.  to  mind  (charac- 
teristic of  337)  :  a.  337  HMN  men  of  mind  Jb 
3410'34;  337  '7  DJ  /  also  have  a  mind  Jbi23; 
'73  n'lWn  madness  is  in  (their)  mind  Ec  93(?); 
'337  3b3ni  and  thou  didst  steal  my  mind  Gn 
3 126  (E,  the  37  of  v20  should  be  corrected  to 
33?  cf.  '  steal  me '  v27).  b.  knowledge,  c.  JFV 
Dt852314  1K244;  pan  Is610324;  33>  D3_n 
wise  of  mind  J  b  94 ;  ,"19?C  "^r  mind  of  wisdom 
yjf  9012.  c.  thinking,  reflection,  c.  3ETI  Is  1  o7 
Zc710817;  (ni'E>  V777supr.);  '7  nUBTlD -ly  con- 
ception of  thoughts  of  mind  1  Ch  2918;  '?  ni'3'B'P 
imaginations  of  (their)  mind  i/'  737;  '?  ",^ttx> 
possessions  (thoughts)  of  (my)  mind  Jb  17"; 
337  Dfe>  «e<  the  mind,  consider  Hg2151818,  c.  7 
Dt  3  2 46,  7y  Hg  1 ".  d.  of  memory  3373  Dfc*  Zay 
«p  m  <Ae  mijid  1S2113  Jb2  222;  '7  7K  3't?n 
Zay  <o  Aeart,  call  to  mind  Dt  439  301  2  Ch  637 
( =  1  K  847  37  "!) ;  '7  7y  n7y  come  upon  <fie 
mi«d  Jesi60  Ez  3810(cf.  3.b  3  d);  '70  "flD  depart 
/rom  <Ae  mind  Dt49;  '?  *pn3  "tot?  keep  in  the 
midst  of  (thy)  mind  Pr421;  7  ?V  upon  the 
mind  Dt  66.  4.  spec.  ref.  to  inclinations, 

resolutions,  determinations  of  the  will  (charac- 
teristic of  '7):  '?  p3H  set  the  mind,  c.  bx  1  S  73 
1  Ch  2918,  b  2  Ch  2033  trri7  2  Ch  1 93  3019  Ezr 
7>»;  7S  '7  ntin  Jos  2423(E)  1 K  8s8;  chii?  '7  jna 
1  Ch  2219,  cf.  2  Ch  1 116;  DyD  n:s  '7  miVwZ  turn 
away  from  Dt29l73017;  'B  '7  ^QiT;  Pharaoh's 
mind  was  changed  Ex  14s  (E).  5.  spec.  ref. 

to  conscience  *337  rpIT  K7  my  heart  (conscience) 
shall  not  reproach  me  Jb  27°.  6.  spec.  ref. 

to  moral  character  (characteristic  of '7):  God 
tries  the  O  1  Ch  2917 :  a.  'b  IB*  uprightness  of 
heart  Dt  95  i  Ch  2917,  f  1 197  (?) ;  '7  n^  2  Ch 
29M;  '7  niB^  t  K  36;  T^j  '7  2  K  ro151615;  '?"DR 
integrity  of  heart  Gn  205'6  (E)  1K94  ^- 78" 
1012;  (Dy)  nby  'b  heart  perfect  (with)  1  K  861 
114  I53H  (=2Chi517)  2K203(=Is3833b?) 


524 


i  Ch  I2W  29"  2  Ch  169  199  25s;  6-13  pure 
in  heart  •^■24'';  '7  *3|  V'  731.  We  may  add 
2K2219=2Ch34=7,Ne9sJe3240.  b.  it  is  the 
seat  of  naughtiness  1  S  1 7s8  (?),  erring  yjr  9510; 
is  froward  yff  1014.  c.  seat  of  pride,  ifr  1015  Is 
98  10",  60s  (?)  Ez  285-6("  Dn  8s5;  6  DT  lusart  is 
lifted  up  Dt  8"  1720  Ez  31'°  Dn  11".  d.  is 
circumcised  Dt  io16  306  Je44,  or  uncircumcised 
Lv  2641  (H) ;  is  hardened  '7  }>BK  Dt  230  157 
2Ch3613;   '7  133  iS66(?);   4  T\V?T\  f  95s. 

7 .  =  the  man  himself  (meaning  characteristic  of 
«???)  '?3  ION  *ay  in  the  heart  (to  oneself)  Dt  717 
81794  182'  i/M5  Isi434784921  Je534  1322  Zp  i12 
2";  3377  Ho  f  (?);  *>3  n3T  f  152;  ^3  1313  Jb 
Is;  ^3  Ti3Dn  Dt  2918;  D333b  W  fe<  your  heart 
(you  yourselves)  Kw  ^2  227  6933  (cf.   119175). 

8.  spec,  as  the  seat  of  the  appetites  (for  which 
usually  G?B3)  '7  nj?D  stoy  <A«  Aeari  (with  food) 
^104"  Jui98(?);  1»jl  3D')  i/ta*  thine  heart 
may  be  merry  (with  wine)  Ju  199  (?);  £! 
'7  nefe^  «nne  gladdens  the  heart  ty  10415.  9. 
spec,  of  seat  of  the  emotions  and  passions  (for 
which  usually  C2>B3) :  a.  of  joy  Is  3029  Je  1516 
Ez  36s, gladness  Dt  2847,  desire  Pr  6a  (?) ;  1ST 

?  ?y  speak  into  the  heart  (comfortably)  2  Ch 
32"  (elsewhere  3.b).  b.  of  trouble  1  K  8s9 
ty  2517  7321;  weakness,  faintness  Lv  2636  (H) 
Dt  203-18  2  Ch  137  Is  i5  74  Je  51",  grief  Dt 
1510  1  S  i8,  sorrow  V'  133,  fear  Dt  28",  dismay 
Is  2 14,  astonishment  Dt  28s8,  anger  196,  hate 
Lv  1918  (H)  ;  *>  Dtt*  the  heart  melteth  Dt  208 
Jos2n  51  f  (all  D)  Is  137  191;  '7  Dm  Dt  i28  (so 
rd.  prob.  also  Jos  148,  where  3?  error).  10. 
seat  of  courage  (for  which  usually  nr>),  il"l3  1JP 
133p1  stir  up  his  power  and  his  courage  Dn 
n25;  E333?  J*!9t<2  let  your  heart  take  courage 
*3i25-' 

Zlb     n.m.PrBI5(tf.  Pr^35,  fr.  influence 

,699  v  ' 

of  B'BJ  v.  De  Now)  inner  man,  mind,  will, 
heart,  abs.  and  cstr.  35  Gn821+  239  t.;  ~3J>  Ex 
I58+  15  *•;  sf."?!'  Gn  2445+  102  t.;  *$  Ex914 

+  28t.;  1^>  Jui96+25t.;  l»j>  Is477  +  7t.; 
tab  Gn  6' +  93  t.;  aab  Ju  i93+  7  t.;  OJP  Is  4122 

+  5t.;  t533bGn85+2t.;  CClj"  Gn  42s8 +  56  t.; 

jsb  Ex  35M;  fnsjj  Ez  i317;  pi.  niab  ^7>»  pr  15" 

+  3t.  Pr.;  sf.  bn"3bls44>»;  Dni3i> ,/,  1254.— 
inner  part,  midst :  I.  seldom  of  things,  D'~3J>3 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea  Ex  158  Pr  23s4  3019;  3?3 

D'b:  V'  46s  Ez  2  74-26-26-27  282-8  nbxn  3b  2  S 1814'; 


<3)N  3?3  in  the  midst  of  the  enemies  of  ^452  (v. 
Br  Mp  to  io°° ;  AV  EV  al.  in  the  heart  of).  II. 
elsewhere  of  men  :  tl.  tine  inner  man  in  con- 
trast with  outer  133"V  n'E>31  '37  my  heart  and  my 
flesh  cry  out  \^843;  ||  Q'yn  ^22"  Je419,  the  inner 
for  outer  D'JJD  Je  49s2;  as  within  the  breast 
37  7J)  Ex  283-29-3('-30(P);  370  2  K  924;  373  *371S 
2  S  1814;  Q3^-iiJD  Ho  1 3s;  antithesis  with  "to 
Pr  1430  Ec  23;  head  Is  i5,  face  Ez  I41-4-7;  arm 
Ct86;  handsEz2214;  bone8\^io25;  eyesiK93 
(  =  2Ch716)  Je2217;  earPr22172312;  mouthy 
S522;  lips  Is2913;  "ij/  'aS  nj'tf*  '3N  /s?ep<  6m*  my 
Aeari  waked  Ct  52.  2.  <Ae  inner  man,  indef., 
soul,  comprehending  mind,  affections  and  will, 
with  occasional  emphasis  of  one  or  the  other 
by  means  of  certain  verbs :  1 37  733  iK8a 
(  =  2Ch614)  ^92  h9mmumm*  I3gi  pr35 
Je  310  247;  t37  DJ?  2  Ch  244  (see  337  2);  t373 
2  S  721  (=  1  Ch  1 719)  Je  315;  3.b  ntobj|n  secrets 
of  the  heart  ^4422;  "IjMl  pK  D'3^D  3&  </t«  A^ri 
of  kings  is  unsearchable  Pr  254;  D3p  "1HJ  "lX*n 
V'  3315  etc.         3.  specific  reference  to  mind: 

a.  t3.?t?  of  one's  own  mind  Nu  1628  2413(JE) 
1 K 1 253  Ne  68  Ez  1 3217;  +  3.S  Ipn  destitute  of  mind 

pr632    ^    94.16     ,013.21     jjlS     I211    Ig!l    I?18    ^W. 

1DPI  13>  Ec  io3;  3.S  f'N  Je  521  Ho  7";  pM  3^ 
Pr  1716;  37  rup  ^e<  a  nw'nd  Pr  15s2  198;  37  nb 
power  of  mind  Jb  36s;  3P  3nT  breadth  of  mind 
1  K  59,  37  333  2  S  156  Gn  3i20(E  ?  see  337  3  a). 

b.  knowledge,  c.  tST  Dt  29s  Pr  1410  2217  Ec  i17 
722ffi  8618  Je  247;  ntO  ^66"  Ec  i16;  37  D3n 
witncZ  is  iCTse  Pr  23 I5;  +  D3n  3?  wise  mind  1K3" 
Prie23  Ec85;  f3.b  D3.n  Ex  3i«  3510  36128(P) 
Pr  io8  1 129  1621;  t3^  'D3n  Ex  283  (P)  Jb  37s4; 
t37  riD3n  EX3528-35  (P);'  D'D3n  37  Ec  74  io2; 
D'7'D3  37  Pr  1223 157  Ec  74  io2;  c.  nD3n  Ex  362 
(P)  1  K  io24  (=  2  Ch  913)  Pr  210  1716  Ec  23; 
ffi33  37  intelligent  mind  Pr  i433i514i815;  with 
P3H  Pr85;  H313TI  pr  22;  %  Jbi74  etc.  c. 
thinking,  reflection,  c.  355*11  V'  1403  Pr  169; 
ni3B»no  Gn  65(J) ^33"  Pr  618i921  cf.  Gn82,(J); 
H3H  »»m*«,  s««Jy  Pr  1528  24s  Is  3318  5913;  [V3n 
\^  1915;  D«n  ^,  494;  f3?  q'b>  w<  ||g  wiwrf,  con- 
sider Is  4122  Ez  44s,  c.  *?  1  S  920  2  S  1320  Ez  404 
44';  7N  Ex  921  (J)  1  S  2416  2  S  1 8ls  Jb  23  34"; 
75?  Jbi8;  t37  DB>  V6210  Pr2217  24s2,  c.  5» 
Ex  7s3  (JE)  1S420  ^4814  Pr27°  Je3i21,  7K 
Jb  717.  d.  memory  t37  7X  S't^n  caK  to  mind 
Is  4419  La  321;  37  7V  Is  46s;  t37  7V  H75?  com« 
into   mW   (occur  to  one)  Is  6^n  Je  316   731 


525 


m"? 


196  32M  (cf.  Acts  7M),  so  3b  by  N3  2  Ch  711; 
t3b  by  ti&  lay  to  heart  Is  42s5  4f  571"  Je  1211 
Mai  2"  Dn  i8;  2b  bs  2  S  1333  1920  3b  by  ana 
Je  31s3;  3^  ^y  iB»p  Pr  621;  f3.b  QW  «oi/«<  of  the 
memory  Pr  3'  7s  Je  171;  3bt3  J1D3  'JinstM  7  am 
forgotten  as  a  dead  man  out  of  mind  yjr  3 1 13. 
4.  spec.  ref.  to  inclinations,  resolutions  arid 
determinations  of  the  will;  t3?  p3n  set  the  mind 
2CI112"  f  io17  78s  Jbn13;  tab  J133  ^5788 
(=  1082) 78s7 1 1 27;  tb  =b  fTU  Eci*M 721 891e;  t?n3 
3b  bs  Ec7a  91;  Ne  2'12  75,  3b3  Ex  35M(P)  Ezr727 
Ec  311;  t^b  iK'^p^K  whose  Jieart  stirred  him 
up  Ex  3521  362  of.  35*  (all  P);  tab  3H3  wtfZiKp 
of  mind  Ex  35s-2  (P)  2  Ch  2931  cf.  Ex'252  35s9 
(P);  flPIN  3b  HD3  inclined  to  follow  Ju  93 
Vri9m;  tab  nun  1  K  118  fug36  141*  cf.  2S 
1513:— ab^gpn  D'bha  jrrat<  resolves  of  heart 
Ju  515  etc.  5.  spec.  ref.  to  conscience,  3?  ?|M 
*inN  "in  a»wZ  David's  heart  (conscience)  smote 
him  1  S  24s;  3J  biB'Dtp  offence  of  conscience 
1  S  25s'.  6.  spec.  ref.  to  moral  character,  God 
tries  the  heart  ^i73  Je  123;  sees  the  heart  and 
reins  Je  2012,  tries  them  i//-  710  Je  1 120,  refines 
them  a/^262;  searches  the  heart  and  tries  the 
reins  Je  1710.  a.  Ir""!^  Jb  33s;  t^'"!?*  V'?11 
11s  32"  3611  64"  (all  c  Til  in  title),  9415  97"; 
tabti  3.b  1  Ch  28'  29s  Is  383  (all  originally  33b, 
see  33b  6  a) ;  3b",13E'3  broken  of  heart  +  3419 

Is6i';  lafrsb  ^5i19;  sb  nof>  ^147";  3.b 

D'SO-13  Is5716;  line  3.b  clean  heart  V^i12; 
t*^JO  ^  ««w  /'eart  Ez  1821  3626  (prob.  also  1 119 
for  im  see  Co)  etc.  b.  V)  3?  evil  heart  Pr 
260;  3jnwn  godless  in  heart  Jb  3613 ;  3b  (»)B>py 
perverse  in  heart  Pr  1 120 1 720 ;  t  D3?  IDTFI  cfece^ 
of  their  heart  Je  1414  23s6;  abl  ab3  wiVA  a  double 
heart  i//-  123  etc.  c.  seat  of  pride  Pr  214  Je  48s9 
49w  Ho  136  Ob3  3.b-rl3?  Pr  165;  3b  333  2  Ch 
32s6;  +3.b  .133  2Ch26"1''  32s5  ^131'  Pn812 
Ez  28217.  d.  the  heart  is  uncircumcised 
Je  g®  Ez4477-9  and  hardened  :  t3b  pin  Ex  421 
itf**(E),  912  1110  i44JU7(p).  Josh29  (DM); 
t3.b  pr,;  Ex  71322  815  g35  (P);  3.b-'pin  Ez  24; 
t  3b  nc'pn  Ex  73  (P)  Pr  28";  sb-^p  Ez  37; 
3b  T33.1  Ex  81'-28  9s4  io1  (J);  3b  133  Ex  714 
9'  (j);  3b  las  1  s  66 ;  rtJPi  oyn-ab  \CVn 
make  the  heart  of  this  people  fat  Is  610  (1); 
f3.b  nr\(i)-)f  Dt  29,8f  8113  after  Je  317  724  913 
118  1310  1612  1812  23'7;  tP«n  3b  the  heart  of 
stone  Ez  1 119  %6M  etc.     7.  for  tfie  man  himself, 


t3b3  idn  Gn  i717(P),  2741  (JE),  iKi2M  Est  6" 
+  IS"1"  I41(=53J)  35B  748  Ec2116  317'8 Is4710 
Ob3  Zc  la*;  3b"b«  Gn  821(J)  I  S271;  f3b3  131 
Ec215;    3b"b«   Gn2445(J);    3b  by  iSi13(1); 

3b  oy  Ec  i16;  rab  3ips  vahb  vcte-ow  ,/,362. 

8.  as  seat  of  appetites,  37  lyp  stay  the  heart 
(with  bread)  Gn  18s  (J)  Ju  195.  9.  as  seat 
of  the  emotions  and  passions:  a.  of  joy  and 
gladness,  in  various  combinations  of  taitj,  Ju 
1625  1820  19622  Ru  37  1  S  25°°  2  S  1328  iK8« 
(  =  2Ch710)  217  Esti1059  Pri516Ec7397  u> 
Is6514;  various  combinations  of  tno't5>,  EX414 
(J)  1  Ch  i6,0(=V'  1053)  V^48  169  199  3321  Pr 
I5,3MI7222  7911  Ec21010519  Ct3"  IS247  Zcio7; 
bl'B'^ii9"1Is66,4La516;  yh}>  1S21;  tby^287 
Zp314;  pi  Jb2913;  h  ^i36  2417  Zc  io7;  of 
desire,  ^2i3  374;  +3,b  by  131  speak  unto  the 
heart  (kindly)  Gn  343  5o21(JE)  Ju  193  2  S  19" 
2  Ch  3022  Is  402  Ho  216  Ru  213.  b.  of  trouble 
2  K  6"  Is  6514,  sorrow  Ne22Pr  143,  pain  ^55', 
vexation  Ec  1 110,  trembling  Dt  28M(?)  1  S  283, 
faintness  Las17;  it  is  wounded  V'10^.  dies 
within  one  out  of  fear  1  S  25s7  etc.;  tDOJ  3b 
the  heart  melteth  (in  fear)  2Si7,0^2216  Ez2i12 
Na2n.  flO.  seat  of  courage:  1|b  H?^- 
let  thine  heart  take  courage  ^27";  13?  fVf$ 
Am  216;  3.b  n<3K  stout-liearted  i/r  76*  Is  4612; 
J3S-to3  pw  iab  his  heart  as  firm  as  a  stone  Jb 
4 1 16J  tjfij  3.b3  i3b  At*  heart  as  the  Jieart  of  the 
lion  2  S  1710. 

t  [Ha?]  */  ?in3b  Ez  i  6s0  should  be  corrected 
to  ^10*13?  (see  Co).  >  older  view,  as  fern,  of  3.b. 

"^  y?  prob.  late  Atbash  (cf.  WE»)  for 
DHBO  the  original  reading  (©)  Jesi1. 

fl.  [H17]  vb.  denom.  Niph.  Impf  33^ 
get  a  mind;  lb^  D1X  KlS  1^  33^  3133  &<K) 
shall  an  empty  man  get  a  mind  or  a  wild  ass's 
colt  be  born  a  man?  Jb  1 112.     Pi.  encourage; 

Pf  WVS  ^DKa   **oa!> ....  'OT^b  ct  49-9 

thou  hast  encouraged  me,  thou  hast  encouraged 
me  with  one  of  thine  eyes  Ew  Gi  Gr  R Vm  ( AV 
RV  Ges  Hi  De  Ot  (cf.  56)  ravished  my  heart, — 
Pi.^rtc.Ges'62'). 

'  L'"0? 7 J  »-pl-  cakes  (prob.  pancakes, 
from  shape'!)  rri33i>  2  S  I36-810. 

f  11.  [32T>]  vb.  denom.  PL  make  cakes. 
Impf.  3?bn   2S  138'8. 


"13.7  alone  v.  "ia  sub  TI3  p.  94  supr. 

[mV],  reft  Ex32  v.  ro$  sub  inb. 

[1011 /]  vb.  thrust  down,  out,  or  away 

(NH  id.;  Ar.lil)  strike  the  ground  with  a  per- 
son, i.e.  throw  one  down;  Syr.  Pa.  A~>S!,  in- 
citavit,  stimulavii\; — only  Niph. Impf.  be  thrust 
doum,  away,  i.e.  ruined;  oJ?)  ]>T  6<b  DV  H0414; 
03^  DTIEb  Sk  Pr  io810. 

■Q1?.  N"1!1?,  N"!?  v.  sub  N3^>. 

•   :  '  •  t         t  •   : 

□■aS  v.  tiyb. 

t[p7]  vb.  be  white  (on  _  v.  BaHB1K; 
LagBNS3.i6s.M  infers  *  <2<y  from  nja!>;  NH  id, 
Pi.  Hiph.,  and  deriv.;  Ph.  p?  white;  Ar.  jT^l) 
«w7A;  ^-J  also  be  white,  dial,  of  Yemen,  Maltzan 
zmqiivu,  1873,247.  appar.  \/  of  foil,  fourteen  words, 
but  this  dub.  esp.  in  case  of  11.  in.  f??,  Njop, 

njab,  11.  njiai*,  i.  n.  '?$);— Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi. 
o4j»?  Jo  i7;  /mp/.  1  s.  r?j*  *5i9;  3  pi-  °^ 
Is  i18;  Inf.  cstr.  )^?b)  (=J8J*Jf*)  Dn  n33;— 1. 
wuui-e  white= purify  (ethical)  Dn  1 135  (no  object 
expr.,  ||  ^n^f,  T?3).  2.  s/tew  whiteness,  grow 

white,  of  fig-tree,  stripped  by  locusts,  Jo  i' ;  fig. 
of  moral  purity,  '3$  J&*  Is  i»;  'SpU  i)f1? 
^51*.  Hithp.  imp/.  «f^  Dn  1 2 10  Je  jmrified 
(ethical,  ||  ^I!3,1??)- — 13?,  ma&e  6ric£,  v.  infr. 

f  i.  117  adj .  white ;— $  abs.  Gn  3  o35  +  1 3 1. ; 
cstr.-f3^GTn4912(cf.Ges»M'2'B-1KoL!b"'74Ba!,B,M); 
f.  mb  Lv  1 34  +  6  t. ;  pi.  D,??p  Zc  18  +  3  t. ;  nijai> 
Gn  303' 4-  2  t.; — white,  of  wood  under  bark  Gn 
3037-37(cf.  Jo  i7);  of  spots  on  goats  v35(all  J); 
of  manna  Ex  1631  (P);  garments  Ec  9s  (sign  of 
cheerfulness  and  joy);  of  teeth  3?n»  D&n?1* 
Gn4912(poem  in  J;  ||  |«B  OffS  fybin)  of  Judah 
(on  interpr.  v.  Di  and,  differently,  Marc.  Jastr 
wn.mi^.  ofhorses Zc i863-6(invision); chfly. 
of  diseased  skin  or  flesh  on  body  (nnna  Lv 
1 34.>»-«-».a>.»)  Lv  1  3«mmmmm»»;  and  of  hair  on 
such  spots  i3"-io.2o.2i.!».i».  +  nOTD"]K  X3ltMM,  cf. 
Y«;  +  nn?  v39  (all  P). 

f  1.  M317  n.f.  moon,  poet.  (NH  id.); — 'b 
Is242S-r2Tt.';  shall  pale  before''  Is2423(||nt2n); 
shall  become  like  sun  (|""?U)  in  day  of  '''s  re- 
demption 30s*  ('p?  "1<"<);  sim.  of  woman's  beauty, 
'bns;  Ct610(||nsn). 


526  p^L, 

11.  \y?  n.pr.m.  son  of  Bethuel,  brother  of 
Eebekah,  and  fathex--in-law  of  Jacob  (©  Aafiav), 
Gn2429S9M274S28!-64-  i7t.J(Gn  29,30,31,32); 
>9ummuui  +  l8  t.E(Gn3i,32,"S18<n63iM); 
2520  CB^n  'b)  28s  (id.),  also  28s  292429  46182S 
(all  P). 

f  in.  p7  n.pr.loc,  connected  with  desert- 
journey  of  Israelites  Dt  I1,  ©  Ao/3ow;  poss.= 
mb  2,  q.  v. 

tt«17  Ne748  =  n.  nnb  Ezra45;— head  of 

tt  :  '  T T :  ' 

a  family  of  returning  exiles,  ©  Aafiava,  Aafiava, 

©L  Ao/3i/a. 

THilb  n.pr.loc.  1.  city  in  SW.  Judah, 
exact  site  unknown,  captured  by  Joshua,  ace.  to 
D,  Jos  io29-29-313239 1216  (all  D),  1542  (P);  Levit. 
city  2iI3(P)=  1  Ch  642;  further  2  K  8==  2  Ch 
2110,  2Ki98=Is378,  2K2331  2418=Je52l; 
©  A«/3i.a.  Vid.  Lag0"0--274-136'26'  a"*'"-273  Atfim ; 
BuhlGeo8r193.  2.  station  of  Isr.  in  wilderness, 
between  H£  fol  and H DT  Nu 332021 (perh.  =  faS 

Dt  I1);    ©  Atpuva,  A®L  Affiava. 

j- 1.  nD3.b,  tlDiH?  n.f.  frankincense  (from 
Wti'te  colour,  cf.  LagBN33;  NH  id.;  Aram,  id., 
tWaO^,  J&<£^;  Ph.n:ai>;  Ar.  ^'(Lane3007); 
Eth.  A-OTfl:  is  fr.  \iPai>os);—'b  Ex3oM+  18  t.; 
nrijap  Lv  2216; — used  in  prep,  of  holy  incense 
Ex  30s4  (||  D'SD) ;  used  as  incense  Je  620,  on  meal- 
offering  Lv  2121516  68,  cf.  511  Nu  515 ;  also  Je  1 7M 
4isIs4323663;withshew-breadLv247;  Nei359 
1  Ch  9M(||  m$ft);  burned  as  perfume  (art.  of 
luxury)  Ct36  (||  lb);  njia^>n  nya?  46(||-riBn  -in); 
njinb  >ty  v14  (||  f\i ,  Dinj ,  njij ,  ;i»sp ,  nb,  ni^nK) ; 

as  tribute  to  ZionIs6o6(||  3nt).^In  Hex  only  P. 
f  n.  nSilT*  n.pr.loc,  by  which,  among 
other  places,  loc.  of  Shiloh  is  fixed  Ju  2i19,  © 
Af/3<ora;  mod.  Lubban,  c.  3  m.  WNW.  fr.  Shiloh 
(Seilun),  RobBBllmf-  Gudrin8*"-"-164'-  Bd™-217 
Buhl0"""- 176. 

•j-i.  "0^7  n.pr.m.  a  Levite,  son  of  Gershom, 
Ex  617  Nu  318  1  Ch  62-514  (©  Ao/3«{*]<). 

fn.s3l7  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  always 
c.  art.  'kl  as  subst.  coll.,  Nu  321  26s8. 

tp3n^  (Dts25  Jlaiin  van  d.H.)7in.pr.mont. 
Lebanon  (Ph.  JJ2^;  As.  Labnanu,  etc.,  SchrC0T 
on  1K513,  Dlp"Iraft;  Egypt, &-»»*m  WIM 


nsn1: 


527 


m1? 


A,i.„u.EUropa.iff7(t.;  Ar  'LXJ;  cf.  further  Rob 
BBi..«5ff.493GASmG^.«ff.  Buhl"3**'- 110  and  reff.; 
name  prob.  fr.  whiteness  of  its  cliffs  Rob  BB  ",49:i) ; 
— wooded  mountain-range  on  northern  border 
of  Isr.  [usu.  c.  art.'??  (51 1.);  without  art.  fi^p, 
poet,  and  late  Ho  148  Na  I4  2  K  I923=ls  37s4, 
Ez  3ilsl«  Is  148  2917  339  4o16  Je  1814  Hb  217  Zc 
1010 111  +  29"  Ct  48-91116;  c.  n  loc.  nji&jj  iK 
S28*];  perh.  first  mentioned  in  definingalocality, 
as  fiil'??  in,  Ju  33  (E  ace.  to  GFM ;  this  com- 
bination only  here),  but  also  in  early  proph., 
then  in  D,  and  later ; — in  defining  a  locality 
Joso1;  '?H  nVi?3  Josh1'  127  (side  of  Baal  Gad); 
as  a  marked  feature,  in  describing  extent  of  land 
Dt  i7  32S 1  iM  Jos  i4 1 3s  ('^-b)  v6  (all  D),  1  K 
919=2  Ch86,  Je  22M  Zc  io10;  'Wl  fc*h  Je  226 
(fig.  of  royal  house  of  Judah),  as  a  height 
Ct48-8;  ^H  hat?  Ct75  i.e.  a  tower  built  on 
Lebanon;  '?  iff  Je  18'4  snow  of  L.;  L.  as 
source  of  streams  Ct415;  'b  i"  Ho  148;  most 
often,  however,  as  bearing  forests,  esp.  of  cedars, 
v?  Tl^  Ju  915  (in  allegory ;  perh.  J,  ace.  to 
GFM),  Is  213 148  f  29s  10416,  cf.  1  K  s"-*>-»-»-» 
2  Ch  «**»  2  K  i49-9=2  Ch  251818  (in  allegory), 
Je22aEz  i732763i31516  Zc  111  Ezr  37  ^9213 
Ct39  515  (sim.  of  majestic  figure);  ^  mj  Na  i4; 
'bn  1\3|  Is  352  6o13;  bo-yjp  'b  an  29,7(|p5?:); 
'b  WV  with  the  same  ref.  Is  37M=2  K  1923; 
'?n=trees  of  Lebanon  Ho  146  Is  io34  4016  ifr2g6 
7216;  '?  IS339  fig.,  as  mourning;  '?  DDn  Hb217 
i.e.  violence  done  to  Lebanon,  prob.  by  cutting 
down  its  trees ;  '?n  "IJT  TVS  a  royal  mansion  of 
Sol.,  1K72  and  io,7-21=2  Ch91620;  'b  as  home 
of  wild  beast  2  K  i49=2  Ch  2518  (in  allegory); 
\my  5*1,  of  the  odour  of  cedar  forests  Ct  411, 
cf.  Ho  1 4"  (in  sim. ;  We  thinks  'j  here  to  be  a 
specific  plant). 

tnp7  n.[m.]  iwplar  (appar.=Ar.  (j£j; 
Eth.  jV-fll:  styrax  officinalis;  but  @  \cvK>q,  cf.  <B 
and  LbwNo107);— Gnso37  ficnyi  flfc]  nb  6  fe; 
as  marking  places  of  idolatrous  incense-burn- 
ing nbtn  nnpi  jiVs  nnri  H0413. 

tn327  n.f.  briok,  tile  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
»!f?k  )h''J>\  ;  Zinj.  pi>(?)  DHM8"1^^37-59; 
As.  libittu;  Ar.  ^^IJ,  crJ,  ,2>-*J>  *-^-J.  *-U-l 
(loan-words  ace.  to  Fra4f);  ace.  to  Thes  and 
most  from  whiteness  of  clay,  or  light  colour  of 


sun-baked  bricks  ;  so  Noz*°  «'• ,s* 735  LagBN  m; 
> others  regard  as  As.  loan-word  VOJ  L  22tt;  in 
As.  a  deriv.  fr.  labdnu,  throw  down,  prostrate, 
is  sought  DlPrM,1(ofHWB369>);— 'b  Gnu3  Ez4>; 
cstr.  n?3?  Ex2410;  pi.  CP»|>  Gnn3+7t.;  sf. 
DD'O.apO  Ex  5 19; —  1 .  brick,  as  building-material, 
Gn  i  i3(sg.  coll.;  elsewh.  pi.)  v3;  Ex  i14;  straw 
used  in  making  Ex  57,  cf.  v8161819;  Is99(fig.;  as 
inferior  to  rW|  hewn  stone);  incense  burnt  on 
Is  6 53(  =  roof-tiles?  cf.  Che  Di).  2.=tile, 

on  which  plan  of  city  could  be  engraved  (ppn) 
Ez  41.         Z.=2>avement,  Ex  2410  (cf.  Di). 

T[}lb]  vb.denom.  make  brick  (as  As. 
labdnu  fr.  libittu  D1HWB370);  — Qal  Imp/.  1  pi. 
'"•J???  Gn  1 13  (c.  ace.  cogn.) ;  Inf.  cstr.  J3pp 
Ex  57  (c.  ace.  cogn.),  v14  (abs.) 

T|270  n.[m.]  1.  brick-mould;  2.  quad- 
rangle (on  meaning  brick-mould,  and  fig.  some- 
thing rectangular,  v.  Hoffm  ZAW 1882-  **■  Dr 2  s  »  ", 
cf.  NH  Bj»P;  Ar.  ^L  ;  Syr.  |>i-,N^);_ 
1.  brick-mould,  2  S  1 231  Qr  (Kt,  by  error,  p^O), 
Na314.     2.  quadrangle,  Je  4 39 (at  Tahpanhes). 

}3.7  in  '?  IWPy  ^  91  of  dubious  meaning, 
v.  Thes  BaeP!,"n<m•,,•x,". 

nn1?,  v.  P33?  nfrr^. 

1 1£0  7?  t£07  vb.  put  on  (a  garment), 
wear,  clothe,  be  clothed  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
Wlb,  *&>;  As.  JaMfe;  Ar.  J^J;  Eth.  rtflrti); 
—Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  P31?  ^  93",  vib  Jb  75+  2  t., 
Eobl  (consec.)  Lv63+3t,;  sf.  Dt?3J»  (consec.) 
Lv  164;  3  fs.  r\flb  Ju  6M+  2  t.,  etc.'(Ez  4214rd. 
prob.  IBbJri  Qr,  for  1Bai»  Kt,  but  cl.  perhaps 
interpol.,  v.  Co);  Impf.  3  ms.  K'Sp*  Dt  225+; 
sf/J^l  Jb2914,  OVlb)  EX2930;  1  s.  sf.  n|£spK 
Cts3;  3  fpl.  -ffaitfi  2Si3,8,etc;  /w.m^ 
1  K  2230,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  Wlb  Hg  i6;  csir.  Vl?1? 
Gn28M  Lv2i10;  iY  ac«.  pi.  Wfipq  Zpi8;  jtjass. 
abs.  ^  iSi7s  Dnio5;  Bb£  Ez92  +  3t.; 
cstr.  &toS  Dn  1267,  B^  Ez  9"  +  3  t. ;  pi.  cstr. 
'gab  Ez236+2  t.; — 1.  a.  lit.  ^<  <m  (one's 
own)  garment  (ace.)  Gn  3819  1  S  28s  2  S  141 
1  K  2230=2  Ch  1829,  Ex  2930  Lv  634  i64-42324M 
2110  Dt  226  Ez  4417",  and  so  4214  Qr  (v.  supr.), 
Jon  3s  Ct53  Est4>  5';  c.  ace.  garment  +  hfcf  5>J 
Lv  163;  of  putting  on  armour  Je464;=wear 
(more  or  less  habitually),  c.  ace.  of  garment, 


tick 


Ib  41  Dt  22"  Zp  Is  Zc  134;  of  Jerus.  under  fig. 
of  woman  Je43P,of  rulers  under  fig.  of  shepherds 
Ez343,  cf.  'If?!"?  ??  2  Si3is  (no  ace.)  b.  very 
oft.  fig.,  put  on,  be  clothed  with,  c.  ace.  of  gar- 
ment;—™^ i-lBO  Bob  Jb  f  my  flesh  is  clothed 
(i.e.  covered)  with  worms;  of  Jerus.,  be  clothed 
with  inhabitants  Is  4918;  of  pasture,  with  flocks 
i/r  65";  more  oft.  the  garment  is  some  abstract 
quality,  e.g.  righteousness,  majesty,  beauty, 
strength,  etc.;—?:!?'?  ni?1?  ^f*?- Is  5917  he  ('») 
hath  put  on  righteousness  as  a  breastplate,  cf. 
v17  (vengeance),  ^  931  (majesty),  v1  (strength), 
1041  (honour  and  majesty),  Is  519  (strength); 
also  Jb4010;  said  of  men,  2  Ch641  (salvation), 
yfr  1 32s  (righteousness),  Jb  2914  (id.);  of  Zion 
Is  53";  also  in  bad  sense,  clothed  with  terror, 
trembling,  shame,  etc.,  Ez  f  2616  Jb  8s2  +  35s6 
10929,  cf.  v18  (cursing).  C.  lit.  put  on,  obj.  om., 
tfabb  Ija  •  •  •  ?nj  Gn28M  Jb2717;  Inf.abs.  B>i3b 
Hg  i6  (there  is)  a  clothing,  but  he  has  nothing 
for  warmth,  d.  once  c.  ?,  to  B>ab  nB>K . . .  Bfcjjl 
Est  6s.  e.  Pt.  pass.,  clothed  with,  chiefly 
Ezek.;— c.  ace.  of  garment,  Ez  9"  Zc  33  Pr  3121 
Dn  io6;  of  wearing  armour  1S175;  cstr.  before 
garment,  D"!??  Bob  Ez  911  io2W,  cf.  23s-12  384 

Dn  1 267.  f.  fig. :— PH?"71?  n?^i? "■  -H  Ju 6M 
and  the  spirit  of  '<  clothed  itself  with  Gideon, 
i.  e.  (GFM)  took  possession  of  him  (cf.  ,«.^N  pos- 
sessed); so  1  Ch  1 218  2Ch2420;  '#|{tt  'Vfft  ft* 
Jb  2914  and  it  clothed  itself  in  me,  as  it  were, 
became  incarnate  in  me.  Pu.  only  Pt.  pi.  D^??tp 
arrayed,  c.  ace.  of  garment  1  K  2 210=  2  Ch  1 89, 
2  Ch  512;  abs.  in  full  apparel  Ezr  310.  Hiph. 
Pf  Sma.BVif^n Is6i10;  3 fs. nB*abn Gn271'; 

2  ms.  r)fzbn)  Ex  2  841  +  3 1. ;  sf.  DW?bm  (consec.) 
Ex  29s  Nu  2026;  1  s.  sf.  vnfabni.  Is  2221;  3  pi. 
lEtobn  2Ch  2815,  IBobni  (consec.)  Est  69;  Impf. 
3ms.B>3J>?. Gn4i42+5t.;  sf. Dj^S Gn321Lv813; 

3  f8.  t^abn  Pr  23s1,  etc.;  7n/.  a£«.  E>a9n  Zc  34; 
cstr.  B*?pn  Est44;  P<.  sf.  D^abian  1  S  i24;— 
clothe,  array  with.     1.  usu.  c.  2  ace,   a.   lit. 

srtrn??  ink  tfab'i  Gn4i42  2  S  i24  Is2  221  Ex  2841 

295-840ls'14  Lv8713  Nu20M28  ZC3";  of  clothing 
Jerus.  under  fig.  of  infant  Ez  i6'°;  of  putting 
armour  on  some  one  1 S  1 73838.  b.  fig.,  Jb  io11 
thou  hast  clothed  me  with  skin  and  flesh;  cf.  3919 
(quivering  of  horse's  neck) ;  Is  503  6 1 ,0  ^  1 3  2 1618. 
2.  c.  ace.  garment  only,Gn27I6(  +  VT-^S);  fig., 
Pr  23".  3.  c.  ace.  pers.  only,  Gn  3"  2715  2  Ch 
28,M5  Est  44  69". 


528  -b 

tttftl1?,  VJ?b  n.m.Jb30'8  garment,  cloth- 
ing, raiment  (on  format,  cf.  Gesi84*•,2LagB>'64• 
iJ9);_B«iaS)  abs.  2Kioa+9t.;  cstr.  B*dJ>  Est 
42+  2  t.,  Bob  Is  1419;  sf.  'Btob  Jb  3018+3  t.; 
^lab  is  63s  Pr  2726;  iehab'  Is  631  Jb  41', 
it?a>'2S208+2t.;  FlCTa^4514+2t.;  f?^ 
2  S'124;  EHfta^  Je  io9;  pi',  sf.  Dn-B/a)  La  4";— 
garment,  clothing,  Gn  4911  (poem  in  J ;  ||  nniD), 
Jb247(||niDa),v103o183i19Pr2  72lif  2219La414; 
of  women's  raiment  2  S  I24  Pr  3122,  also  fig.  T'jl 
rlB^a?  "nni  y23;  specif,  of  princess  ^4514>  of 
warrior's  tunic  2  S  208,  cf.Ises12^  as  warrior); 
raiment  for  worshippers  2  K  io22;  for  mourners, 
pe>  ^a|»  ^  32^  cf.  6912;  pf  t^3b?  Est42;  of 
royal  apparel  riWJJO  6  Est  6s  815,  cf.  (without  13) 
69.io.u.  gcaiy  coat  0f  croco(j.  iB*ab  "3S  Jb4i6; 
cover  garment  with  violence  Mai  216,  fig.  of  put- 
ting away  a  wife,  cf.  RS^^We;  in  other  fig. 
uses : — as  changed  yjr  1 0227 (sim.  of  heavens  and 
earth),  as  covering  1046  (sim.  of  deep  upon 
earth);  of  cloud  as  garment  of  sea  Jb389,  sim. 
of  terrestrial  objects  in  the  light  v14. 

tCTG^D,  [WpQ]  n.m.  **•«  raiment, 
attire ;— abs.  2  K  io'22  +  2  t.;  sf.  ^3bo  Ez  163; 
pl.sf.^3i)OIs633;  Dn^bo  2Ch94-4,  Dn^abo 
1  K  io5; — raiment,  2  K  io22  (for  worshippers, 
||BtoS),  Jb  2716  (as  wealth);  of  Jerus.  under  fig. 
of  infant  Ez  1613;  ^J  '^P  Zp  i8  foreign  attire 
(ace.  with  K*??) ;  pi.  of  garments  of  Sol.'s  ser- 
vants 1  K 1  o5=  2  Ch  94 ',  +  2  Ch g,b;  of  *>  under 
fig.  of  warrior  Is  63s. 

tntfa^n  n.f.  raiment;— 'n  Di»  H33  B*?!* 

v      :    •  ' 

Is  5917  and  he  put  on  garments  of  vengeance  as 
raiment  (of  '<  as  champion  of  Israel). 

t^7  n.m.Lvl4'10a  liquid  measure  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  n«b;  also  |^£,  )fc^£  «  (dessert-)dish, 
etc.jmng.of -/dub.;  Thescomp.  Ar.  *\  be  deep, 

*J  depth,  abyss) ;—A>  abs.  Lv  1 410;  cstr. v,2+  3*- 

EV14;  always  of  oil  (?CB>)Lvi4,0-,215-21-24(P;  all 
in  law  of  purif.  of  leper);  ace.  to  Talm.=TV  hin 
(v.  P  supr.  p.  228;  Zuckermann"dM""J,tM°''9) 
i.e.  c.  \  litre;  Benz^-^Now*"*1-204'- 

t~17  n.pr.loc.  =  AvSba,  1  Makk  11s4  Acts 
932.3s.38j  Lydda,  mod.  Ludd,  c.  1 1  miles  SE.  fr. 
Jaffa,  toward  Jerusalem;  Rob811"-244-248  GASm 

Geogr.lWff.  gunJ  Geogr.  197   j  Q},  gl2  (nTO?*  '?),  Ezr  2s3 

("fa  V.3)  -  Ne  737,  cf.  1 135;  ®  A»8,'  Ao8,  Avd6<o», 

Au88a. 


tll")7  n.pr.loc.  only  in  6  i>W3  Jos  I3M; 
E.  of  Jordan,  in  tribe  of  Gad ;  ©B  Aai&o>v,  A 
Aa|3«p,  ®L  Afj3.,p;  perh.=13n  {6  q.v.,and  cf. 
II.  T3T  2  b. 

mS  v.  "61,  7ra/.  cstr. 

rib  v.  16. 

211 7  -/of  foil.  (cf.  Ar.  J^3  be  thirsty 
[prob.  burn  with  thirst  Lane 2674],  n.  ma&e  a  fire 
blaze  fiercely,  cf.  IV ;  v.  blaze  fiercely  (of  fire), 
cf.  vin ;  Aram.  [ar6,  oo»X]  ftitrw,  in  Shaph. 
Ishtaph.  and  deriv.;  also  N^n?,  ^^ib  flame; 
Eth.  A00:;  As.  Za*a6«,-/Zam<?,'DlHWB3'i4). 

tnnj  n.m.  flame,  blade; — 'b  abs.  JU322-22 
+  2t.;  cstr.  Ju  i3M+5  t.;  pi.  D'anij  iB  138; 
cstr.  Van?  Is  6615;  —  1.  fiame,  of  altar,  Ju 
I32020  (DSPM  6);  nbiK  t?K  4,  of  V8  judg- 
ment Is  29s  3030  6615(in  all  ||  forces  of  nature, 
whirlwind,  thunder,  earthquake,  rain,  hail, 
etc.);  fig.  DrTJB  'j>  via  Is  i38(i.e.  hot  with  ex- 
citement, cf.  Di);  sim.  Jo  25  BW  'b  bsp3  (of  rush 
of  locusts) ;  fig.  of  breath  of  crocodile  Jb  41". 
2.  of flashing  point  of  spear  Jb  39^;  blade  of 
sword  Na  3s;  in  prose,  Ju  322,2S. 

tnnrn  n.f.  id.;— 'b  Nu  2i28+  ia  t.,  nanb 

abs.  Jb  1530;  cstr.  Ez  213;  na>  Ex33(=narr>; 
Sam.  rarb,  v.  Di);  pi.  ntar$  ^io532;  cstr. 
ni2n?  ^  297; — 1.  flame,  poet.  (||  or  +  B*N,  exc. 
\jf  29'  Dn  1 133) ;  of  fire  consuming  (BD?)  Dathan, 
etc.  ^  10618  (cf.  Nu  1635);  wasting  (Br6)  mts. 
8315;  consuming  (b«,  1V3)  chaff  (in  sim.)  Is  5s4; 
cf  lightning  (with  hail)  'i>  C>K  f  10532  (cf.  Ex 
924),  f  297  «W  ^  (on  text  of  v.  cf.  Che);  sim.  of 
judgment,  'b  m  La  23  (vb.  i?K)  Ho  f  (vb.  1J>3) 
Is  47"  (6  IV?);  cf.  io17  Ob18;  ^  'b  Ez  213; 
fig.  of  drought  Jo  1 19,  of  locusts'  ravages  23  (vb. 
orb  in  both) ;  of  war  Nu  2 128  Je  48*  (both  vb. 
b?t();  cf.  Dn  1 133  (||  3-jri) ;  of  calamity  Is  43s; 
symb.  'b  m  a;b  of »'s  presence  Is45(cf.Ex  1321); 
m  nsb.  Ex  32.     2.  point,  head  of  spear  1  S 1  f. 

C^naS  Ex3sv.  ran). 

tninbtt)  n.f.  flame  (Aram.  K)Tain|)B'j 
jCSo^i)— in  'V  rqrb  Ez  2 13,  of  judgment; 
so  rnnby  j  b  1 530;  ^nanisE'  b»s  <s?n  ct  8s  i.  e. 

Yahweh-flame  =  powerful  flame  (>  JiigerBA8u71 
Jastrow JBI- "" (1894)' '"  expl.  iT"  here  as  encl.  part.) 


nrh 

tCin1?  n.pr.gent.  Gn  10"  =  1  Ch  1", 
prob.  =  Q^b  q.v.;  ©  Aapitifi. 

J(l  7  a/ of  foil.  (Ar.  "4J  be  devoted,  attached 
to  a  thing,  apply  oneself  assiduously  to  it). 

T^n^  n.m.  (late)  study,  i.e.  devotion  to 
books;  "^|  ny?}  na-in  '*>  Ec  i2,2(cf.  Now). 

t  trO  n.pr.m.  son  of  HIV  of  Judah  1  Ch  4s, 
©  Aaa&,  ®L  AaaS  (etym.  and  mng.  unknown). 

t  [51(1/]  vb.  languish,  faint  (  =  ™<6) 
(X  iff,  id.);— Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  apoc.  HS  *6ffl 
Gn4713  (of  famine). 

[n7n7]  vb.qnadril.  amaze,  startle  (cf. 
Syr.  Palp.  cdSIoiSI  confudit,  obstupefecit ; 
Ethpalp.  stupore  percussua  est;  )oCxoto'\. 
consternatio,  all  in  Lexx.,  PSl89f) — Hithpalp. 
Pt.  i?.?n2ril?  as  subst.=j»ac?j»an,  sq.  D,i?1  iTVn 
Pr2618'(v.  Now). 

t  [13717]  vb.blazeup,flame(NHiW.;  Syr. 
jjc»^ ;  As.  la'dtu,  in  der.  forms) ; — Qal  Pt.  act. 
Orb  m  +  1044  a  flaming  fire  (so  Bae;  tjn^l  ete 
Bi  Che,  cf.  01),  made  into  '"<  's  servants ;  pi.  CCrp 
5  7s  (fig.  of  enemies,  cf.  &N3p  va).  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms. 
orb\  Mai  319;  3  fs.  nori>  J0  i»»;  7™^/:  3  fs. 
or£n  jo23  +  4t.;  en^rn.  Dt3232;  sf.  wcn^ni 

Is  42s5; — «e<  ablaze,  usu.  c.  ace; — foundation 
of  mts.,  Dt  32s2  (subj.  tW,  fig.  of  '''s  judg- 
ment, ||  rrjj,  n^,  bs),  cf.  nnn  '^n  y,  831S  (in 
sim.,  subj.  rnrb;  I  TIJpSalJ  Bfc?);  of  flame 
(nanj)  consuming  trees  Jo  1 "  (of  effects  of 
drought;  ||  n^OK  Bfc);  persons  Mai  3"  (subj. 
Nan  Di>n ;  |pya);  cf.^973(subj.tw),  io618(subj. 
rnr£ ;  ||  B«-iyani);  hyperb.  of  v8  wrath  (non 
nonpt?  WJJ1.  ia«)  consuming  Jacob  Is  42";  of 
crocodile  (hyperb.),  Dn&l  D'ftna  1B>W  Jb4i,3Ais 
breath  setteth  coals  ablaze;  abs.  Jo  23,  fig.  of 
devastation  by  locusts  (subj.  nar£ ;  ||  tPK  n^3M). 

ttOH7  n.  [m.]  flame; — only  cstr.  3}nri  cnb 
n9f  Lir,t?D  Gn324  the  flame  of  the  whirling  sword. 

ffspn?  v.  ci^. 

t[Dll7]  vb.  swallow  greedily  (=Ar. 
j^J ;  Di  "«■»•«  comp.  Eth.  HOT:  ox,  cow);— 
onlyHitb.p.P/;.n'lpn')rip  prl88i.e.  bitsgreedily 

m  m 


V* 


530 


rvr. 


swallowed,  dainties,— 26^ ,  aim.  of  tale-bearer's 
words. 

T}rt7   conj.  on  this  account,  therefore, 

Rui1315  (either  from  j»  and  ft  (v.  sub  m?h); 
or  the  Aram,  ft?  Dn  269424:  see  the  Aram.  Lex.) 

t[npn7]n.f.dub.;  acc.to®@J  AqSymm 
band,  company  (pern,  by  transp.  from  npnp, 
cf.  Thes  (r6nj3)  The  Klo  Bu;  v.  also  HPS).— 
Dwrisn  npnb  1  S  19s1. 

Sb    (Kt   I  S  2M  202),  VS\  V.  A. 

tl7„  and  K17  (ti  S  1430  IS4818  63"), 
also  t6  (Qr  £),  +2  S  1812  197  (Ar.  JJ,  Aram, 
.ai,  'lp,  Mishn.  "I)i>,  As.  Ztf,  with  opt.  force, 
£llt««*«.M5.  cf  K5W  S33),  conj.  if,  O  that:— 
1.  if  (stating  a  case  which  has  not  been,  or  is 
not  likely  to  be,  realized):  a.  sq.  pf.  (so  mostly), 
Dt  32s9  n«r  lb\3B*  U33n  lb  if  they  had  been 
wise  (which  they  are  not),  they  would  under- 
stand this;  Mi  211  (apod.  HW);  Ju819  13s  lb 
npb  «b  WVDflb  '<  }»Bn  t/  J.  had  desired  to 
slay  us,  he  would  not  have  taken,  &c;  1  S  1430 
2  S  1 97.  b.  sq.  impf.  Ez  1 41S  if  I  were  to  send, 
&c.  (but  rd.  prob.  Is,  cf.  v1719).  C.  sq.  ptcp., 
2  S  1812  bip't?  'a'JK  Kpl  and  though  I  should  be 
weighing  1000  pieces  of  silver  upon  my  hand, 
I  would  not,  &c;  *8i]4-'7  'b  Jffif  n»  lb  t/ 
my  people  were  hearkening  to  me,  .  .  .  quickly 
would  I  bow  down,  &c.  d.  sq.  &  Job  164. — 
With  the  apod,  omitted,  Gn  5015  UDBfr  lb  if 
Joseph  were  to  hate  us  (how  should  we  fare 
then  ?). 

2.  If  only  .  .  .!  i.e.  0  that!  would  that! 
(cf.  tl  yap,  tWt)  usu.  sq.  perf.,  as  Nu  14"  Uno  Y? 
if  only  we  had  died  in  the  land  of  Egypt  1  203 
Jos7735?j)iypKirnbl  Is48,86319;  sq.B'.',.Nu2  229; 
sq.  impf.  Gn  1718  nm  lb  0  that  Ishmael  might 
live  before  thee  !  Jb  62;  sq.  juss.  Gn  30s4  W  lb 
T>313 ;  sq.  imv.  2313  •3JJ081  p  nnS  DN  if  thou — 
0  that  thou  wouldst  hear  me  !  ( +  prob.  v5 
tqiMS*  lb  :  iDNb  for  'b>  :  \b  taib,  and  similarly 
v"). — Rd.  also  prob.  N?  for  Mas.  Nb  Ju2iM 

(with  nny  •?  for  nys),  i  s  13"  2o,4M  Jb 9s3 (sq. 

B*)  ;  and  perh.  1 44  (Ew  Kb). 

t  tH^b Gn 4310  Jui 4W 2  S 2^2 7", elsewhere 
V©M  if  not,  unless  (fr.  v>  i^j  and  Np,  by  dissim. 
(Kb"86'489)  for  t<b  «o<;  cf.  Ar.  S)J),  the  neg.  of 
lb,  and  used  similarly :— a.  sq.  pf.,  Ju  1 4"  xblb 
DDNVD  V??  .  .  .  Dnenn  unless  ye  had  ploughed 


with  my  heifer,  ye  would  not  have  found  out 
my  riddle,  1  S  25s4  (second  "O  resumptive:  '? 
1  d),  yjr  10623;  with  apod,  introd.  by  nny  '3 
Gn  3142  4310;  by  W?  2  S  2W  (*j  resumptive); 
by  t35?D3  Is  i9;  with  an  aposiop.  f  27"  if 
I  had  not  believed.  .  .  1  b.  sq.  impf.  Dt  32s7 
">UN  'bib  ,  .  .  WON  I  should  have  said,  &c. .  .  . 
except  I  dreaded,  &c.  c.  sq.  ptcp.,  2  K  314. 
d.  without  a  verb,  ^9417  (apod.  By»3),  11  gm 
(apod.  TN).  In  the  later  language,  ^  12412 
-f  ""  \b*b  (apod.  "TN)  except  that .  .  .  (cf.  Aram. 

? . . .  ji  ct^r  ^  10623,  h  . . .  »b^«  ^  27b  $).— 

Rd.  also  \b*b  for  '?W  in  NU2233  (apod,  IWJ?  -3). 
See  further  on  lb  and  V&b  Dr*'139"146  Kb'"-487t6,B. 

fto*?  poet,  for  k  Job  2 714  2921  3840  404,  like 
IDS  for'?,  to?  for  3;  see  to. 

t  [y\b] ,  &yh,  &Sb  n.gent.pL  Lybians, 
in  N.  Africa,  W.  of  Egypt;—  Na  3"  (  +  BIB), 
2Chl2s(®  Ai£u«;  +DnvrpjD«3D!D'B*0),  168 
©  A./3u« ;  (  +  Bfto) ;  D^b  Dn  1 143  (v.  Baer  ; 
c.  DnsO.D'fe),  Theod.  Atfvw ;  prob.=  D»3.nb 
(q.v.)'  Gii  io13  =  1  Ch  i"  A@L  Aa/3wi^;  read 
D»»!?  perh.  also  Je469(for  ^  HT^,  cf.  StaJ*v'n6'), 
®  Ai;8oi  (BIB  t&.  =  Ai/3u«);  ®  SmCoStaJ*"n6 
Berthol  rd.  3^  Ez  305  (for  ^  313,  q.v.)  See 
WMM*"^1"115. 

tlr?,  Dl,"l!l7  n.pr.m.  et  gent.  1.  Lud, 
Lydia,  As.  ZWdtt .— -CrVQ  l6j  H^B-IN  Gn  io22 
=  1  Ch  1 17  ®  Aou8.  2.  appar.  a  people  in  NE. 
Africa  I^J  Sb  K"Enn  Is  6619,  ®  AouS;  ^  DIB 
BIBI  Ez  2710;  Tlh  BW  E^3  305  (  +  3^  q.v.),  in 
both  ®  A(o)u8ot ;  also  pi.  D*"!!?  a '  son '  of  Misraim, 
Gn  io13  @  Av8.«F  (||  ^3^)=  1  Ch  1"  (D°nib); 
Je469  (||  D»,«to)  v.  yb  supr.— On  this  African 
1^v.DiGnl0>13)opp.Sta,lv*n6ffcf.WMMA,-Kurl,i. 

in"|  *h  n.pr.loc.  v.  131  tib. 

fl.  [m7]  join  (intr.),  be  joined  (NH  Pi. 
Hjp  (m'i>)  trans.,  Hithp.  intr. ;  Aram.  1^  ac- 
company; bo  ]q2±;  BaMEcomp.  Ar.  ^Jj  6e 
near);— Qal  (late)  /m;;/.  3  ms.  sf.  ^  Ec  815, 
be  joined  to,  attend  (of  mirth).  Niph.  HlpJ 
^  83s  Is  141;  3  mpl.  consec.  *\??1  Nu  i84+  2  t., 
+  Je  505  (GesLb«-  Bo  Kb LC88  Gf  Gie ;  >  Imv.  Ki 
Ew>226c  OP264) ;  Impf.  H^J  Gn  29s4;  *^  Nu  182; 
P<.  flj^?  Is 563  (pointed  as  Pf.,  rd.  prob.  nib?) ;  pi. 
D','!P?  Est  917  Is  56s; — join  oneself  or  be  joined 
unto,  sq.  ^  Nu  i82-4  ($  nW  to  Aaron,  by 


m 


b 


531 


Wh 


word-play),  Is  1 41  (strangers  to  Isr.),  Dn  n34 
(flatterers  to  the  people),  cf.  Est  9s7;  Is  56s  (to 
'");  sq.  'bit  Is  563  (to  ''•),  Zc  215  (to '"),  Je  505  (to 
*►),  Gn  29"  (J ;  husband  to  wife);  *q.  DV  ^  839 
(Asshur  with  enemies  of  Isr.) 

fH.  [HI 7]  vb.  borrow  (NH  id.;  cf.  Ar. 
u^J  delay  payment  of  debt  (cf.  BaKS12)) ; — Qal 
Pf  1  pi.  wb  Ne  54;  imp/.  2  ms.  rnjin  Dt  2812; 

iY  ni*S  Fr  22^+2 1.;— borrow,  e*«i>  nil)  nay 

nipD  Pr  2  27  a  borrower  is  slave  to  a  man  who 
lends;  abs.  Dt2812  Is  24s  f  3721;  sq.  ^DS  Ne  54. 
Hiph.  iy.  2  ms.  consec.  n»Tli>m  Dt2812;  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  1$!  Dt  28";  2  ms.'  nibn  Ex  22M;  sf. 
«jbn  Dt  28";  Pt.  TtffQ  +  37M  +  3  t.,  cstr.  t1$Q 
Prig17; — cause  to  borrow,  i.e.  lend  to,  c.  ace. 
pers.  +  reiEx2  224(E);  c.  ace.  pers.Dt  28124444; 
abs.  \fr  3  7M  1 1 2s ;  nii>9  K"K  Pr  2  27  (v.  Qal  supr.) ; 
as  subst.  Is  24s;  '*  ni?D  Pr  1917  a  lender  to  *>  is 
one  shewing  favour  to  the  poor. 

III.  ("07  (■/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  <j2  turn,  twist, 
wind;  As.  larmL,  surround,  encircle ;  D1HWB368 

JenZMG  illll  (188B),20l\ 

t  [rPr?]  n.f .  wreath ; — cstr.  jn  rn.j>  only 

fig.  Pr  i*  (||  D'PJS!)  of  instruction  of  parents,  49 
(||  n-J«ari  rVJBJj)  of  work  of  Wisdom. 

1  [rP7J  n.f.  wreath  1  (mng.  dubious,  cf.  Sta 

ZAW ULIM.  Ml.    poss.rzrn^ii));— pi.  Tf\^  I  K  729-30-36 

of  carved  work  on  bases  of  la  vers  in  Solomon's 
temple. 

t]Jn^7  n.m.Jb4025 serpent,  dragon,  levia- 
than, poet,  and  rare  (on  format,  fr.  ill?  c.  fern. 
n+  f_v.Thes  and  cf.Ges*85'HKb"^99BaNB!2°7c; 
LagBN20S  thinks  foreign  loan-word) ; — sea-mon- 
ster—  crocodile  Jb4025;  whale  ^io426(v.  Che); 
dragon  producing  eclipses  (mythol.)  Jb  3s;  fig. 
of  Egypt  as  all-engulfing  ^  7414(||  ttf&  v13); 

cf.  Is  271-1  (||  n-a  tfru,  jinbj?y  tfnj),  v.  Che  Di 

and  esp.  (on  'i>  in  gen.)  Barton  *'*-"• JA09  "  (189,,'22ff- 
GunkelSch,>,,f•u•clu<>•46. 

ttT5)/]  vb.  (poet.,  mostly  WsdLt)  turn 
aside,  depart  (NH  Niph.,  Hiph.;  Ar.  iil  have 
recourse  to,  take  refuge  in) ; — Qal  Impf.  W^'/tf 
I'J'SO  Pr  321  let  tlvem  not  (i.e.  sound  wisdom, 
etc.,  si  vera  L,  cf.  VB)  depart  from  thine  eyes 
(v. Hiph.).  KTiph.  Pt.  WJ  Pr332  Is3o12;  cstr. 
'i??  Pr  142;  pi.  Ow?  215; — fig.,  devious,  crooked, 
Dri^yoa  'J  pr  215  (||  D^ipV);  P^  *>  142;  as 


subst.  of  pers.  3s2;  of  course  of  action  Is  3012 
(II P?^),  i-  e.  crookedness=craftiness,  cunning,  cf. 
De  Che  Di.  Hiph.  /mp/.  fj»JfB  tfcfa  Pr421 
(subj.  'I?11!)  ?e<  them  [my  words]  mo<  depart  (on 
form  v.  Ges!72B-9)  /row  thine  eyes  (strictly,  let 
them  not  practise,  exhibit,  deviation,  direct 
causat.,  Kb'-205). 

T  [rVll 7]  n.f.  deviation,  crookedness  (fig.); 
^only  cstr.  &T$f  rmij  Pr  424  (on  form  cf.  01 

SH9»  vr ;;  lL  1««,  *74\ 

f  I.  T17  n.[m.]  almond-tree,  almond-wood 
(NH  id.;  Aram.  *&,  Jidi^.  aZmon^Lbw*"'-31'), 
whence  Ar.jp  as  loan-wd.  (Fra,45LagBN1CTt), 
Eth-rtavU:);— Gn3o37(J;  +  nxi'?,  r£  pD-)S)of 
rods  stripped  by  Jacob. 

fn.  XV7  n.pr.loc.  1.  former  name  of  Bethel 
Gn  28" (J),  356  (E),  483(P),  Jos  1813"  (P),  Ju 
i23;  appar.  distinct  fr.  B.  nfi  SfWW  Jos  162 
(JE ;  but  'p  here  perh.  explan.  gloss,  v.  Di); 
©   Aov(a,   Gn  28"  [OuXa/i]/iavr.  2.   city  in 

hands  of  Hittites  Ju  I26  (on  conject.  as  to  site 
v.GFM);  OAoufr. 

L 

Ml 7  (v  of  foil.,  mng.  unknown;  cf.  perh. 

Ar.  1M  shine,  gleam,  flash  (of  star,  lightning, 
etc.),  or  Syr.  J^iik.  wipe  out,  efface,  with  ref.  to 
smooth  surface ;  but  this =nr6). 

Trft?  a.m.  tablet,  board  or  plank,  plate 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  t<ivh,  J^oi^ ;  Ar.  £jl  (mod. 
pron.  Uh,  loh,  cf.  e.g.  SpiroAr*"-lto«-Voc»1>-  Buhl), 
Eth.  Aco-thi,  but  As.  li'H  (as  if  from  nrv)  in 
D1HWB366;  see,  however,  lejum  {leyum)  Jager 
BA81'486);— '$>abs.Is3o8;  cstr.  Pr  33  +  4 1. ;  du. 

n'nhb  Ez  27s;  pi.nmb  (rtnjj,  nhb)  abs.Ex3216 

4-  1 7  t. ;  cstr.  Dt  413  +  1 6 1. ; — -1 .  chiefly  of  stone 
tablets  on  which  ten  words  were  written  Ex  2412 
3i18b321616l9(allE),  3411'-4-4»(all  J),  Dt413519 
9».io.ii.i7  I0i.w.3.3A.i  lK8»2Ch  g».  jyiyn  '|j  Ex 

3i1"32,6cf.v15, 3429(all P);  nnan  'b  bt99"is; 

tablet  for  writing  prophecy  Is  308  (||  "'S??),  Hb  22, 
and  fig.,  *ja?  fpo  Pr  3s  73  (for  writing  wise  coun- 
sel), cf.  Je  17'  (inscribing  sin  of  Judah);  (vb. 
mostly  ana  Ex  3i18b  3213  Dt  910;  in?  '3  Ex  34128 
Dt  413  519  io2-4  Pr  33  73  Is  308;  5>y  B^  Je  17'; 
ma  sq.  ace.  Dt  99  cf.  1  K  89=2  Ch  5'°;  i>5?  TYV\ 
Ex  3216;  ^  isa  Hb  22).  2.  wooden  boards, 
composing  altar  of  tabern.  Ex  27s  387;  planks 
composing  ship  (fig.  of  Tyre)  Ez  27s;  cf. 
TU  D*  V'ty  ™?  Ct  89,  of  door.        3.  (metal) 

m  m  2 


JT 


mb 


plates  on  bases  of  lavers  in  Solomon's  temple 
1K7* 

trfrrn  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab ;  c.  art.  nbjJD 

rrn&n  jB  l5'  je  48s  Qr  (JVr&n .  Kt.  mbn);  it 

lay  S.  of  the  Arnon ;  cf.  Buhl0™"*-24' m  and  reff. ; 
©  \ovad. 

[JD'I /]  ~*b.  wrap  closely,  tightly,  enwrap, 
envelope  (Ar.  ]o^>  cleave,  stick  io  a  thing;  also 
trans,  make  to  stick,  or  adhere) ; — Qal  Pf  3  ms. 
0*b  2  S  195  (so  rd.,  for  MT  Bt6,  We  Klo  Dr 
Bu);  Pi.  aci.  B^  Is  25"  (cf.  Kb1"5);  Pi.^oss.  f. 
n^O  1  S2i10;— nbora  no£  1S2  iritis  wrapped 
«p  m  a  garment  (of  sword  of  Goliath)  ;  fig.  of 
covering  as  sign  of  mourning,  Bi?n  ttfprr'JB 
D'Qyri"?!"?}?  Is  25"  iAe  surface  of  covering  which 
covereth  over  all  the  peoples  (||n2?D3n  n3DD). 
Hiph.  Impf.  envelope,  wrap  1"TW¥  V3B  t5p>l 
1  K  i913. 

TID7,  ISfrO  n.[m.]  seoreoy,  mystery; — 
abs.  ob  1  S  i8M  +  2  t.,  0*6  Ju  421;  pi.  sf.  Drrpb 
Ex  7M+  2  t.;  DTfOn^  Ex  7";— alw.  c.  3 :  1.  D^i 
=  secrethj  1  S  1822  24s  Bu  37;  so  BN&  Ju  421. 
2.  EiTCpS  with  tlieir  mysteries— enchantments 
(i.  e.  of  BFnppf  "SB"!?)  Ex  7s2  83"=DiTt2n^3  7'' 
(all  P). 

"fi-  1217  n.m.  envelope,  covering; — Is 2 5" 
v.  sub  vb.  supr. 

11.  tSi  7S3  n.pr.m.  Lot  son  of  Haran,  and 
nephew  of  Abram  ;  ©  Aut  ; — Gn  n2"1  I24J 
! 3u.7AiMi.n.ii.M  r 4 '2i«  +  j 5 1.  Gn  1 9 ;  -t-Di? "33  = 
Moabites  Dt  29;  =  Ammonites  Dt219;=both, 
*  83'. 

t}tCn~>  n.pr.m.  ©  A<orm.;  a  son  of  "V$5>  Gn 
362022=  1  Ch  i3939,  and  father  of  Th  etc.  Gn363 
=  1  Ch  i39;  called  a  chief  («1^K)  of  ^hn  Gn36M. 

fi.  ^7  n.pr.m.  Levi  (•/and  mng.  dubious; 
Gn  29M  (J)  interpr.  as  joined,  i.  e.  husband  to 
wife;  Nu  i82-4  (P;  appar.  in  word-play)  of 
Levites  as  joined  to,  attendant  upon,  Aaron  ; 
orig.  as  attaclied  to,  accompanying  Isr.fr.  Egypt, 
Log0'-"-*1;  as  attached  to,  attending  upon  the 
ark,  BauPrlMt-'4;  in  this  case  1.  'I?  would  be 
derived  fr.  11.  *£>  in  priestly  sense;  HomAu-A- 
ia»,3oi  prop.  Minaean  tvb,  lau'dn,  priest,  cf. 
Id  8od-A»b.  or*,  is.  ag   all  guch  yiewg  y    Rau 

BKlMO.TTir..  •^rerrol.ed.5,Hl;Hltt.lir.H5aiaZAWI(18Sl).112(t. 
QIay  Prcp-Kim*.  p. M     cf_  JJjjZMOxKlWJ.W    mate    ^ 

n.  gent.  fr.  flN?  (q. v.);    cf.  a  further  sugg. 
We8"*-""-114)— @  a«(,),(,);— 1.  a.  Z*w,  son 


532  ^ 

of  Jacob  and   Leah,  as  individual,  Gn  29s4 


.25.30  . 


"  35s3  495  (all  J) ;  3523  46"  Ex  i2  6'6-'6  Nu 

236Ezr818; 

as 


■>'" 


3"i6'(allP);  1  Ch  21  5s2  61-4'23-28-32 
so  'i>-na  [-n«]  Ex  2l  (E),  Nu  2669  (P).    b 
head  of  a  family  of  descendants,  in  phr.  *&  1V3 
Ex  21  (E),  and  (with  ref.  to  tribe ;  late)  Nu  1 7s3, 

6  rva  nmfo  Zc  1 2".  c.  oft.  ^(")*aa  Ex  32s6-28 

(E),  Jos  2 1 10  (P),  '7>(-)-J3  with  tribal  ref.  Nu  3 15  42 
1 82'  (charged  with  service  of  tabern.,  and  hence 
to  receive  tithes;  allP);  as  priests'^  "33  D^n'an 
Dt  2 15  3 19,  cf.  Mai  33,  and  6  "330  WJ  t6  i K 1 231 ; 
from  the  'b  "SS  the  Zadokites  are  selected  as 
priests  EZ4046;  ace.  to  iCb.918  2324-17  'b  *?3 
are  subordinate  officials  in  temple  (cf.  v28'), 
cf.  2420;  sharply  disting.  from  priests  Ezr  816, 
N6I223  (cf.  v22);  so  also  in  later  stratum  of 
story  of  Korah's  revolt  Nu  1 67-810  (F).  2.  as 
name  of  tribe,  'b  B3S?  Dt  181  (priestly  tribe), 
'b  HBO  Nu  i49  (in  charge  of  tabern.),  36  182 
(ministers  unto  Aaron) ;  *ff  alone  =  (tribe  of) 
Levi  Dt2712  33s  (earlier  poem),  Nu  26s8  (P), 
Ez  483'  Mai  24  (priestly  tribe,  cf.  v1),  1  Ch  216 
2717;  'b  "B»— rod  of  (the  tribe  of)  Zero  Nu  17 18 
(P) ;  also  (no  inheritance,  because  charged  with 
service  of  tabernacle)  Dt  io9. 

11.  "I"!7291  adj. gent.  Levite; — *&,  40 1.;  pi. 
D^JJ  350 1»;  sf.  1  pi.  0$  Ne  io1;— fl.  sg.  of 
individual,'?  B^N  Ju  191  a  certain  Levite;  pred. 
'?  WDl  Ju  171  and  he  was  a  Levite,  so  v9;  c.  art. 
'bn  as' subst.  the  Levite  Ex  4"  (J),  Ju  1710111213 
(as  priest),  Dti86  2  Ch  2014  311214,  Ezrio16; 
>br\  nysn  ju  is8-";  ^n  e*kh  2o4.  Sg.  usu.  t2. 
c.  art.  "tjO  as  subst.  coll.  tlie  Levites :  Ex619  Nu 
320-322667(allP);  i83(P;  charged  with  service  of 
tabern.);  esp.D,  Dt  I2,21819i427-29  16"4  261012"; 
also  1  Ch  246;  Mai  28  (as  priestly  tribe);  ^n  B& 
Dt  1  o*  tribe  of  the  Levites  (set  apart  for  ser- 
vice), cf.  Jos  I314S3  1  Ch  2314;  ijkrj!  1  Ch  1227 
(van  d.H  v26)  sons  of the  Levites  (i.e.  of  the  tribe); 
so  Ne  io40  (as  tithe-collectors) ;  *])?  7V3  f  13520 
Aow.se  (family,  tribe)  of  the  Levites.  3.  pi. 
&$>  chiefly  Chr  and  P  ;— alw.  c.  art.  D'lfjH 
except  sf.  W?  Ne  io1;  the  art.  is  om.  by  ©2? 
and  most  in  Is6621;  always = subst. Levites; — 
1.  ta.  earlier  usage: — as  bearing  the  ark 
1  S  615  2  S  1524  Dt  3125,  so  (with  priests)  1  K  84 
=  2  Ch  55  (£  '!>n  D^ron  ;  rd.  prob.^ni  as  in  K, 
©693  cf.  Ot  VB) ;  also  1  Ch  i52Ma7  2320  2  Ch  54 
(for  D*3ron  II  1  K  83).  +b.  not  disting.  from 
priests  by  D:  'br\  D"3q3n  Dt  i79-18 181  24s  27s, 


w. 


Jos  33  S33  (both  D ;  as  bearing  ark),  also  Je  331851 
('sn  '7?),  Ez  4319  4416;  cf.  Dt  187  2714  Je  33s2; 
'7H  '3n  likewise  2  Ch  2318  3027  (but  id.  prob. 
'br\)  after  ©653,  cf.  Ot  and  infr.)  tc.  as  tribal 
designation,  Ex  6M  Nu  339  4WM  Jos  211  (all  P), 
1  Ch  g33"  1512  2Ch  355  Ne  1 11516  1224;  with  ref. 
to  share  in  land  Lv  2532-32'33-33  (H),  Nu  i47  2s3 
Jos  1 43-4  2  !"■*■*****>*>  (all  P),  1 87  (D),  1  Ch  649; 
cf.  also  2  Ch  1  i14t.  d.  set  apart  for  service  in 
tabern.,  Ex  3821  Nu  i«"»-m»»  217  f"  86+  18 1. 
Nu8  (all  P),  cf.  1  Che33  164;  ministers  to 
Aaron  and  his  sons  Nu  39  819  i86(P);  set 
apart  for  '<  (as  redemption  for  first-born) 
Nu  31212+7  t.  Nu  3  (P);  with  certain  per- 
quisites Nu  1 824MSO  +  9  t.  Nu  (P).  2 .  in  Chr. 
the  tribal  idea  is  in  the  background,  and 
thought  of  Levites  as  official  class  is  prominent: 
a.  disting.  from  priests  '7ni  'an  1  Ch  914(cf.v10), 
132  154""  23s  24631  +  67  t.  Chr.;  also  Is  6621 
(ace.  to  Vrss.,  but  dub.),  Ez  4410  45s  (cf.  v4), 
4gn.aJMf.  -b.  as  porters,  1  Ch  g-6  2617,  cf.  34s; 
as  in  charge  of  music,  1  Ch  i516"i!1  2  Ch  512 
292530  3412  Ne  1227;  yet  disting.  fr.  porters  and 
singers,  Ne  71  1 3310;  disting.  also  fr.  DT™  I  Ch 
92  Ezr  820  Ne  io29;  further  (with  various  official 
functions)  1  Ch931+29  t.  Chr.;  of  groups  of 
individuals,  2  Ch  1788  2912  3412  Ezr  240=Ne743, 
Ezr  8s3  Ne  3"  9s  1  o10  1 29,  also  87  (om.  1 ;  33  BeRy 
Ryle).  c.  B^rrjf  1  Ch  1515  (bearing  ark), 
2430 (tribal  designation). — See,  on  Levites,  esp. 

p  f  Gesch.  d.  Stammes  Levi  :  n  "VTgArchlv  1. 68  ff.  208  1W  Prol.  Cap.  lv 
T>  c  OTJC.  435 f..  2nd  ed.,  360  f.  "Povi  Priesterthum 80 f..  68  f.,  and  ott. 

t[717]  n.[m.]  shaft  or  enclosed  space 
(poss.  in  wall),  with  steps  or  ladder,  only  pi. 
D'W?  i  K68(^  B^M),  on  mng.  v.  StaZAW 
in,  1883,  is6«r.  >  @(£  winding-stair,  cf.  Buhl,  v.  Sta,c- 
(NH  7*7  winding  passage  or  stair,  or  enclosed 
space  in  which  is  a  winding  stair,  ace.  to  Levy 
HireBii.4w  t,utT-  staUc-;  </ dubious;  hardly  1717 
infr.) 

vhb,  *bib  v.  sub  *?. 

1  /w  (appar.  secondary  V  from  in.  m? 
turn,  twist,  wind,  whence  following). 

t  ["h^b]  n.f.  loop  (probably  from  1717 ;  cf. 
[HTl]  p.  188  supra;  Zehnpf  BA8lli35,  comp.  As. 
lu-lu,' Schleife')]— only  pi.  abs.  Twbh  Ex  26555 
+  8  t.,  cstr.  HKp?  Ex  264  3611; — loops  on  edges 
of  curtains  of  tabernacle,  matching  the  hooks 
(D'Cnp),  for  joining  the  curtains :  Ex  264'5-5B10"ul 

36ll.lVl2.1J.17.17  (au  p). 


533  jfoj 

"h^b  v.  tfrb  sub  6. 

I  *  I  •  v^"  lodKe.  pass  the  night,  fig. 
abide  (NH  njv  n.lodging,  spending  tlte  night; 
cf.Noz"QMXTll(18S,,-6a8ff-;  ace.  toThes  kindred  with 
i"6'?  (q.v.  infra),  with  change  of  7  and  )) — Qal 


Pf.  I?  Gn  32s2  2  S 1 216;  3  fs.  iwl  consec.  (before 
monosyl.)  Zc54;  1  pi.  ^7\  consec.  Ju  1913  (v. 
Ges'^^Ko '•"»);  Imp/.  pfc  Ex  23,8+  13  t. 
4-  2  S  178,  but  cf.  Hipb..;  $!  Gn  28"  4- 4  t.; 
3  fs.  Hrfl  Lv  i913  +  4  t.;  ?$?  Jb  i72(v.Kb,50»); 

2  ms.  juss.  ;bn-7K  2  S  17";  £n  Ju  1920  (v.  Kb' 
l0),  etc.;  Imv.  ?*?  Jup619,  etc. ;  Inf.  cstr.  fbb  Gn 
24^+ 5  t.;  r$a»";  P«.pl.  CWNei321;— 1. 
lodge,  pass  the  niglti :  a.  lit.,  human  subj.,  oft. 
c.  prep,  or  adv.  of  place,  Gn  192  28'1  Ju  191316 
2S  17'6  Jb2474-oft.(on  2S  i78v.  Hiph.);  c.  n 
loc,  nS-)K  33eh  \)\  2  S  1216;  c.3  loc. +  3  temp. 
MVOT  n^a  Gn  321422  Jos  89;  c.  n^n  (accus. 
temp.),  Nu228Jos43  2S  I716i98  Ru  313;  of  the 
wicked  i/f  5916,  ace.  to  HupDePe  al.;  <fr.  n.  [17 
@93  Aq  Che  Bae  al.,  cf.  A  V;  aim.  of  temporary 
sojourn  Je  1 4s  (of  '»  in  Isr.)  b.  of  animals  : 
wild  ox  (D??"!)  Jb  399  (sq.  1D13K"75>),  porcupine 
Pai?)  Zp  214.  c.  inanim.  subj.  a  remain  all 
night:  of  fat  of  sacrifice  Ex  23 18(E;  sq.T^njfy 
passover  meal  34"  (P ;  sq.1R3?),  Dt  i64(sq."»p2p; 
all  these  without  local  designation),  wages  of 
hireling  Lvi913(H;  TVA  =  with +TpnV) ;  of 
dead  body  Dt  2 123  (7$>  loc);  dew  Jb  2919  (3  loc); 
bunch  of  myrrh  Ct  i13  (PS  loc.)      d.  fig.  3Tj;3 

03  ppj  ^  go"  at  evening  weeping  may  come  to 
lodge  (opp.  H3T  "lp3?l).  +8.  fig.  abide,  remain, 
subj.  P5?  {=lootc  upon),  c.  3  Jb  172;  of  error, 
194  (c.  prep.  OK  pers.),  strength  4114  (of  crocod.; 
c.3);  of  righteousness,  Is  121  (c.  3);  ^123  te^a 
P?9  V'  2513j  of  hearkening  ear  Pr  1 531,  c.  3!i?3; 
of  thoughts  Je  414,  c.  id. ;  abs.,  of  man,  continue, 
endure,  V'4913,  lv'  5??^  Pr  1923  he  shall  continue 
satisfied.  Hiph.  Impf.  fyj  cause  to  rest,  lodge, 
sq.  ace,  2  S  1 78  v.  Kb' IM9.  Hithpalp.  Impf. 
\pn\  Jb  3928  dwell,  abide,  of  eagle ;  fig.  "&  ?S3 
ppn)  yjr  9 1 '  of  one  trusting  in  \ 

T \r?12  n.m.  lodging-place,  inn,  khan ; — 
abs.  'D  GTn  42s7 4-  5 1.;  cstr.  |17D  2  K  1923  Je9';— 
lodging-place,  inn,  khan  (?)  Gn42w  4321  Ex  424; 
D'niN  'D  Je  91;  =  camp  (of  Isr.)  for  a  night,  Jos  43 
(4-pt,),'v8;  of  Assyrians  Is  1029;  fig.  n»i?  t^? 
2  K  1 9s3,  i.  e.  its  (Lebanon's)  remotest  camping- 
ground,  hyperb.  of  Assyrian  conquest ;  so  rd. 


prob.  in  ||  Is  37s4  for  MT  'P  B*»,  cf.  Di  Du  Kit 
CheH«*- 


rorfcp 

irMTT? 

tn^n  n.f.  lodge,  hut;— nB'poa  'D  Is i9 
(i.e.  a  watchman's  hut);  sim.  of  frail,  insecure 
structure  ilMTOS  flTriJTirn  Is  2420  and  it  [the 
earth]  shall  shake  (or  totter)  like  a  hut. 

fll.  [p/]  vb.  murmur,  onlyExiS,  16,17, 
Nu  14, 16,  17,  and  Jos  918  (Sam.  always  defect., 
hence  Noz"Qm,"•188s■635,1•  thinks  poss.  p?  [cf. 
J31  ?];  from  limited  occurrence,  he  supposes  it 
disappeared  early ;  hut  found  chiefly  in  P) ; — 
Niph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ttft*!  Ex  1 524  +  3 1.  +  Ex  1 63 
Qr  (Kt  Xiki)  +  Nu  1 4s6  Kt  (Qr  «*?»? ,  Hiph.) ; 
2  mpl.  vfot  Ex  1 67  Nu  1 6",  both  Kt  (Qr  *>*fe) ; 
on  forms  v.  Ges572W8  Ko'-509;  —  murmur 
against,  sq.  PJ?  Exi524(JE),  i62-7Nui42  1611 
1 76  Jos  9"  (all  P  ;  all  of  people  Isr.);  abs.V'5916 
(v.  I.  $  1  »)•  Hiph.  Pf.  2  mpl.  Drt^q  Nu  1 429 ; 
Impf-  $1  EX173;  tfhl  Exi62Kt,  Nui436Qr; 
2  mpl.  U^n  Ex  167  Qr,  Nu  1611  Qr  (on  all  vid. 
supr.);  Pt.  pi.  D,?',?0  Ex  i68+3  t.; — murmur 
=  Niph.,  sq.  by  Ex  173  (E),  elsewhere  P:  168 
Nu  1 427-27-29 1 720 ;  cause  to  murmur \  sq.  ace.  +  P5? 
Nu  1436  Qr;  (cf.  also  supra  Ifiph.) 

I  [n37ri]  n.f.  murmuring; — pl.cstr.nWJjl 
(n^n)TEx  i612+2  t.;  sf.  Da-nliS-jj  i67  +  3  t.; 
DrijflPR  Nu  1 72S; — murmurings  of  Isr.  against '' 
(only  P);  Ex  16912  Nu  1725;  sq.  P$!  Ex  i6«  cf. 
v8,  NUI427  i^(  +  bv  DJ^P). 

f I.  [^7,  or  WOf]  vb.  swallow,  swal- 
low down  (Syr.  ,*^,  ■'fcX  lap  or  lick  up 
Ju  75-7) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  $?)  consec.  Ob16  (Ges 
,67B12); — abs.,  fig.  of  nations  drinking  (cup  of 
judgment). — Hi  De  talk  wildly,  vid.  II.  JTIP; 
We  Now  W3  reel,  totter  (cf.  Is  2420  29'). 

t  [y7]  n.[m.]  prob.  throat  (external)  (cf. 
NH  tb  jaw,  cheek,  Aram.  V$>,  Jlc^.  id.);— 
1^)3  p?fe>  PlDn  Pr  23s  and  thou  shalt  put  a 
knife  to  thy  throat  (fig.  for  restraining  oneself 
from  indulgence  in  food). 

fll.  [Jfi/,  or^JH]  vb.  talk  wildly 
(MT  Vlb,  V%  perh.better  wd.be&b, &$  Vrrfc), 
cf.  Thes  and  Ar.liu,  'j&makemistakes  in  talking, 

BaZMOIU.Wr7.606.»H);_Qal  pf   3  mpl     ,5,1,   Jb  63j 

subj.  Dnan  (v.Di);  Impf.  &p  )h\  D™  eft» 


Pr  2025  it  is  a  snare  to  a  man  that  he  should 
rashly  cry,  Holy!  (construction  unusual,  and 
perh.  text,  err.,  cf.  Frankenberg ;  on  form  v. 

01}*3.Anm..    B5  1.296  K6  i.S75t  der     fr     yjfr  .    g^ 

Hiph.  fr.  yyp). 

If-h  v.  ffy. 

IVfY?  vb.  knead  (NH  id.;  Aram,  tib, 
+ZL,  Eth.  tev>:  or  ft«A;);— Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  tfbh 
iS28242Si38Qr(KtBh-);/»ni;.fs.',^<Gni86; 
Inf.cstr.whs  Ho  74;  -P<.  fpl.  nie6  Je  718;— 
/t/wad  (obj.  not  expr.=nVD  np|?)  Gn  186  (J),  cf. 
1  S  z824;  obj.  pS3  dough  Ho  74  Je718  cf.  2  S 138. 

Xljfo  (Kt)  n.pr.m.,  t5>£v.  B*P. 

t /,  rtt/5,  W?  v.  )?n  etc.,  p.  229  supra. 

JTlTy  v.  TIP  supra. 

rfp  v.  sub  nnp. 

(in/  (\/of  foil.,  poss.  fr.  smoothness,  cf.  Ar. 
(^J  peel  off;  Syr.  Lli»>  «<np  off,  erase^. 

fi.T&  n.m.c'iwjaw,  cheek  (NH  ti.; 

Aram.  Snip ;  Ar.  J^j  ;  on  As.  laM  cf.  Dl1"™375, 
but -.=$*);—•  /pabs.Jui517Mi414;cstr.Jui516 
+  2  t.;  »rg  1  K  2224+3  t.  +  Ju  151919;  sf.  *TO 
Jb4o26;  iw£  La  i2;  du.  &$  Dt  183;  crt*.*$ 
L33028;  sf.;:nb  IS506,  cf.  Jb  1610,  etc.;  DTVnj) 
Ho  1 14;— 1.  jaw,  jawbone,  of  animal,  Ju  1 51516- 
1617  (under  jaw  of  ass),  cf.  n.pr.loc.  'TO  DO"}  v17; 
in  sim.  Dn'nirpu  Pj>  'Dntpa  Ho  1 i*  like  those 
lifting  up  a  yoke  from  upon  (rd.  Py?  X)  their 
jaws  (Isr.  under  fig.  of  oxen);  of  sacrificial  ox 
or  sheep  Dt  183;  of  crocodile  Jb  4026;  of 
Pharaoh  under  fig.  of  M  Ez  294  (cf.  v3);  cf. 
384  Is  3028.  2.  cheek,  of  man  iK2224= 
2 Ch  1823,  Jbi6'°  ^38  Ct 513  Is  506  La  330  Mi414; 
of  woman  Ct  1 10  La  i2  (fig.  of  Jerusalem). 

fn.  *TV7  n.pr.loc.  scene  of  an  exploit  of 
Samson ;— '?  Ju  1 51919(©  Smyav),  "•$  v14 ;  c.  art. 
Tib  v9  (©  Atuft,  ©L  AcX«),  cf.  TT^  DOT  v17= 
height  of  Lehi  (expl.  as  fr.  'Hp  jawbone,  cf.  GFM, 
©  ' kvaiptais  o-iaywoc) ;  also  2  S  23",  where  read 

njrij  <o  ie  At,  for  njn1),  vid.  11.  n;n ,  p.  3 1 2  supr.  ; 

(©  tiqpla;  ©L  o-tayoVa).  It  must  have  lain 
in  the  Shephelah,  near  the  border  of  the 
hill-country  of  Judah  (BuhlG90P'•9,),•  site  un- 
known; conjectures  are  cited  and  criticized 
byGFM,ul0-19q.v. 


nri7 

nrf7  (7of  foil.;  cf.  Eth.  Aflurirh:  ii.  i. 
moisten,  cool;  tlthhth:  be  moistened  Di1""*-30; 
NH  npn?  Pilp.  moisten  thoroughly,  Aram.  npnp 
id.,  NH  np  moist,  fresh ;  HIT?  moisture,  fresh- 
ness, etc.) 

t I~lS  adj.  moist,  fresh,  new; — ^  Gn  3037 
Ez2i3;    n?  if*.    pl.  B*6  Nu6s+2t.;— 1. 

moist,  fresh,  of  trees,  fruit, etc.;  np  nja?  Gn3017 
(J);  'S  W  Ez  1724  2 13;  grapes  h  Drajj  Nu  63. 
2.  new,  of  cords,  v  DniT  Ju  1678,  prob.  made 
of  fresh  sinews  of  animal  (cf.  Syr.  »£T  PS  16°2 ; 

GFM.d.oc.) 

t  [PJ7]  n.m.  moisture,  freshness  (i.  e. 
force,  vigour); — sf.  rin?  DJ  tO)  Dt  34'  and  his 
freshness  had  not  fled  ;  rd.  prob.  also  Vila  for  MT 
tonpa  Je  1 1 19  (v.  Dr6  ad  fin. ;  on  Zp  1 17  v.  Din?). 

W,  Y?b  v.  sub  r\xb. 

t  [^IJfVJ  vb-  liok  (NH  «'d-'  s0  Aram- 1$. 
yrA  ;  Ar.  eU3); — Qal  Inf.  cstr.  ^hi)3  Nu  2  24 
(E),  sq.  ace;  of  ox  licking  up  grass.  Pi.  Pf. 
3  fs.  nan?  1  K  1838;  Impf  3  mpl.  «!&  Nu  22* 
Mi  7,:;  CTO]  ^  72'  Is  4Q23;  /ic&  wp  (sq.  ace), 
fire  fr.  heaven  the  water  in  trench  1  K  1838;  of 
Isr.  consuming  produce  of  land  Nu2  23(E); 
esp.  "l?y  '?  lick  the  dust,  sign  of  humiliation 
Mi  717'^  72"  Is  4a23. 

I.  [007-1  171  vb-  fight'  do  battle  (NH 

Hithp. ;  Qnrbm  MI"1519;  perh. = order  the  battle, 
cf.  No2"0'1-188"-721;  Ar.  liJ  fit  close  togeltier,  so 
NH  Dr&  Pi.,  Syr.  p~iv  Pa.  unite,  fl^Lfit; 
also  threaten;  GerberVorbI>enomM  thinks  vb.  in 
Heb.  denom.  fr.  nonpo  battle-line,  but  dub.); — 

1  Qal  (poet.)  only  Imv.  ms.  and  Pt.  act.— fight, 
do  battle  with,  rare,  only  i/^,  appar.  later 
usage : — 'grp-ns  Dnp  -^  35'  do  battle  with  those 
battling  with  me  (dub.  whether  TIN  is  ace.  sign 

or  prep,  with,  cf.  01;  ||  *3n;-ns  nan);  \b  D<r?n1> 
56s  doing  battle  against  me;  Dry  v2  as  subst. 
fighter. ,f  Niph.  167  Pf.  Dni>3  Ju  917  + ,  riDn^l 
ii8  1  S  1519,  yoni)^  Dt  i41  consec,  etc.;  Impf. 
nnS\  Ex  1414  Dt  i30;  «!?  orf?)  Ne  4",  DH^h  Ex 
i78'+  19  t.;  3  fs.  OnWji  Zc  14";  3  mpl.  wqfe) 
Ju  i5+ 13 1.;  sf.  ^!!  ^  1093;  2  mpl.  Wjp 
iK2231  +  4t.;  J»n£n  1K12",  etc.;  7mK 
Dr&n  EX179 1S1817;  ia  or&n  Jup38;  pl-W^n 

2  K  io3  Ne  48;    /«/.  abs.  ttfyi  Ju  n25;   cair. 


535  QinV 

DnVn  i9  +  35 1.;  ta  Br$h  etc.,  Nu  22"+  6 1.;  sf. 
ion^n  2  K  g2»+3  t.  p<#  Qpipj  ex  I4»+  IO  t-; 

pl.  D'onpj  Jos  1  o25  +  1  o  t.  (but  1 S  3 1 l  rd.  rather 
*»n|>: ,  so  ||  1  Ch  io1  We  Klo  Bu,  cf. Dr);— engage 
in  battle  (recipr.),  sometimes  wage  war  (Jos  io5 
Ju  1 15  1  K  1419  22"  2  K  68  1428  etc.),  oft.  c.  3 
of  enemy  (60  t.)  Exi10  17910  Nu  2I23-26  22"  (all 
E),  Ju  1  i82S  1  S  1518  2  S  8'°+  (49 1.);  less  oft. 
c.  a  of  city  attacked  or  besieged  tJu  9"  1  S  231 
2  S  I226-27-29  Is  201  Jos  io31  (D),  1  K  201  Ne  42; 
of  tower  Jul52;  sq.T!*??  n12t;  also  c.  DV  of 
enemy  (26 1.):  Ju  520  i  i«*"  Jos  1 15  (JE),  1  S 
13s  1719,  also  1  S  1 7s2-33  (of  single  combat),  Dt 
204  Jos  92 (both  D),  2K1312  i4,*2Chii1i7w 
27s  Dn  io20  11"+;  c.  DV  of  city  tJos  io29^), 
i947(JE)t;  c.~nX  =  with,  of  enemy,  tJos248(E), 
1  S  1 79  (single  combat),  Je  215  1  K  2023  2  K  199 
=Is379,Je3710;alsoJui242Sn,72i"iK2231 
2K81 915  Je  2 14  32s  33s  2  Ch  1830  22s,  and  c. 
Drrix  (=DPW)  Jos  io^D),  1 K  2o25(Kol«b-  "•W8)t; 
c.  ?5?,  against,  of  enemy  only  Je  2 12;  elsewhere 
(16  t.)  of  city:  tJos  io5(JE),  IS71  2Ki218i98 
=  Is  378;  esp.  D  and  Je:  Dt  2oT019  Jos  io34- 
3638  (all  D),  Je  32s4-29  3417-8'22t;  c.'b«  of  enemy 
+Je  i19  i5Mt;  c.  sf.  "^on^l  f+  1093  and  they 
have  fought  against  me\;  0.1DJL  i.e.  fight  together 
=with  (against)  one  another  +1  S  1710;  abs.  c. 
ace.  cogn.  nionpp  fight  battles  ti  S  820  1817  25° 
2Ch328t;  abs.  elsewhere  Ju  5191920  Dt  I41  Zcios 
+  26t.  +  Dn)n^  vby  TO*L  i  K  2  2m;  tc.  *?¥for, 
in  behalf  of,  Ju  9"  2  K  io3  Ne48;  c.  ?=«£., 
Ex  1 414  (J),  v26  (J ;  +  a  of  enemy),  Dt  i30  3s2  204 
(  +  E?  of  enemy,  vid.  supra),  Jos  1  01442 2 3310 
(all  D),  Ne  414t;  '^n*j>  Vy  be  able  to  fight,  c.  nK 
of  enemy  1  S  179,  c.  3  of  enemy  Nu  22",  =be 
successful  in  fighting,  prevail  against ;  so  c 
^5?  of  city  Is  7',  and  abs.  2  K  165  (after  b$  njn 
besiege). 

tan1?  n.[m.]  only  in  DTJJ^  Dr6  TN  Ju  5s 

(so  Mass.;  Codd.  On?,  D.n<),  usu.  tr.  then  was 
there  war  of  ( = at)  the  gates,  but  improb. ;  text 
and  meaning  dub.;  A©L  rd.  us  apron  Kpi6tvov, 
whence  Bu83103  BnS$>  D$  IK  t^n  they  used  to 
eat  barley  bread;  but  BuComm- 1?  6  !>W  </je  barley 
bread  was  exhausted;  Mayer  Lambert  B*JI"'U5 
Qny  vmn?  tX  then  for  (in)  5  cjft'es  no  shield  was 
seen,  etc.;  other  conj.  in  KauAT;  cf.  GFM*41"0- 

t  [D^nb]  n.  [m.]  perh.  intestines,  bowels 
(mng.  and  V  not  wholly  certain,  cf.  No  ZMa  A  VSK- 
721;  from  Dn?  =press  togetlier,  acc.toDlPro1193);--- 


rrarr? 


D 


536 


:rfc 


only  Bf.:  d$fl  Oorku  Zp  i17  their  blood  shall 
be  poured  out  like  water,  and  their  bowels  like 
dung,m-St  (eft  2  S  2010),  DI'0-  We  (<ihr  Mark '), 
Rothsteiu]UuATDi,,>il°-S3;  Gr  D^n  cf.v12  (to  wh. 
Now  inch);  Now  suggests  also  Dripi  and  their 
moisture  {freshness,  viijour,  cf.  Dt  34');  >al. 
who  renderflesh,  ©  Tar  o-dpras  (cf.  Ar.  '^iJ  flesh, 
meat,  v.  sub  D^);  tonb?  \Dlty  1&ft  Jbzo23  to 
fill  his  belly,  God  sendeth  into  him  his  burning 
anger,  and  raineth  it  upon  him,  into  his  (very) 
bowels  Hi  Dl1-*  BaeKwAT  (cf.  Di,  and  into  his 
Jlesh  De,  v.  supr.);  >disting.  from  Zp  1"  Di 
(in  transl.)  Da  Hoffm  Bu  his  food  (as  obj.  of 
TO* ;  rd.  then  ion?) ;  ©  d&ivas,  whence  Me Sgfr 
0^9" ,  Schwallyziw  * im- «*  nnb ;  Nolc-  wrath, 
cf.  Syr.  yi»\  threaten. 

rrcn^Q       n.f.  battle,  war;— abs.  'd  Gn 

14"  Ex  i10+;  cstr.  nor6p  1  S  1322  (eta?»  'D 
©  Th  We  Bu  HPS  Ew  >™°  Ko  "-182  >  abs.Thes 
al.);  sf.  wonbo  2  ch  35";  inpnlsp  2  S  1126; 
inpnbp  is  41",  etc. ;  pi.  niarfyj)  is  4213+  7t.Ch 

V"/';  cstr.  niDnpp  Ju  31 4- ,  etc.; — battle,  Gn  1 4s 
1  S  i7'-2-8  3 13  i"K  2014-18-29-39  +  oft.;  war,  Gn  i4J 
Ex  i'°  Dt  20"  Jos  1  Is8 1415  2 S  31  (npnbsn  wij 
nr>K)  + ;  JJM3  ntonpp  JU31;  *  nbnbp  -bd  n'u 

2iI4(JE);  ace  cogn.  c.  onbi  ti  S  8:0  2  Ch  32s 
and  ("•  niDnbp)  i  S  18"  2528t;  =art  of  war, 
'D  lab  Is24  ieam  war=Mi43;  '»  1®b  Ju  32 
teacA   icar,  fighting;  'B?  *J»  IBpD  2  S  2235= 

*  18s5,  cf.  *  1441;  'D  *7D^  1  Cb.5'1", 19  "nobp 

Ct  38  instructed  in  war;  once=^battlefield  'N3J1 
/WJ  ^  1  S  I420  (so  KitK^lT).  The  most  freq. 
phrases  are  :  t'B  tTN  Is  32  1  S  1618  17s3  2  S  178 
Ez  39i0  Jos  171  (P),  also  (coll.)  Ju  20",  of  "• 
Ex  1 53  (poem) ;  Hn  ^JK  Jos  63  io24  (both  JE), 
Dt21416  Jos 54-6  (all  D),  Je  384  3944i316  4926  5132 
5272S,  also  1  K  9s  2  K  254  Nu  312849 (P),  Jo 49; 
late  'D  <t?3K  J0  27 1  Ch  1 239(v38  van  d.  H)  2  Ch  89 
i7,a;  ntonbp  b*k  Is42,s  iCh283;  nntpnbp  vwt« 

Jeso30  her  men  of  war,  cf.  IS4112  Ez  2  710-27; 
"VH  nionbp  E*K  2  S  810  a  man  of  battles  of  Toi, 
i.e.  his  frequent  opponent  (v.  Dr),  =  1  Ch  1 8'°; 
seldom  '»  "fa|  ^  24s  (of  '»),  '13  ni33  2  Ch  133; 
ntonjn?  n'e>  2Ch326;  'on  05?  JosS1-'  io7  n7, 
cf.  8n  (all  JE),  cf.  also  1  S  13"  add.  ©  We  Dr, 
cf.  Klo  ;  '©?  b*n  «gb«  Je4814;  'D  K3S  battle-host 
Is  134,  so  tan  'S  Nu  31"  (P);  also  'B  N32T  nna 
1  Ch  74,  'B?  '2f  W*  v",  'B?  tOS  'CTK  iCh  129 
(v8  van  d.  H)t;  weapons  of  war,  'B(n)  \?3  Ju 


181117  Je  214  51s0  1  Ch  1234  (v33  van  d.  H),  also 
fig.  2  S  I*(j  Dni33) ;  IS  X3?  »*»  1  Ch  1 2s8  (v37  van 
d.  H);  'D  nB»j3  Zc  9J0 1  o4 ;  WBnbo  \?3  his  weapons 
of  war  1  S  812Dt  i41,  cf.  Ju  1 816  Ez  3'237 ;  "W  n:n 
=  <Ae  raew>s  0/  «/te  taM'e  2  S  1 i1819  + v22  add.  © 
The  We  Klo  Dr  Bu.  Freq.  combin.  with  vbs. 
are:  'B  ^1!)  draw  up  battle-line  Ju2022  +  ,  sq. 
AN  with=against  Gn  148  Ju  2o20,sq.  Dy  2  Ch  1 3s; 
'tan  nDN  i.  e.  begin  the  battle  1  K  20'4,  cf.  2  Ch 
1 3s;  'tan  3"ippn  1  K  2029  and  the  battle  was 
joined;  'B  n°E>y  make  war  Pr  208  24s  I  Ch  2  28, 
sq.  riK  with  Gn  1 42  Jos  1  i18(D),  sq.  DJ>  Dt  2012-20 

1  Ch  51019;  +DV  ?k  K£  Ju  20i,K/:s,  c.  ^S  1  K844 
2CI1634;  DV  'B?  S|?n  2K828;  Df  1l6  B*«  JU2023, 
c.  3  1  S  710  2  S  io3,  abs.  Je  46H;  DV  'Bl1  Vfa 

2  S  2i1819,  c.  f"?  2  S  31,  cf.  v6  +  ;  t'D  B^g  con- 
secrate war,  i.  e.  open  a  campaign  (with  sacred 
rites,  Che)  Mi36  Je64(both  c.  by),  J049;  cf.f*jj 
^nn^Sin  Ju  2042  and  the  battle  clung  to  them; 
'BH  n^gni  2  2^  and  the  battle  rose  (high)  =2  Ch 
, 834.  inn  Bhani  r  s  42,  rd.  'BH  tWJ  (©  We  Klo 
Bu,  cf.  Dr)  and  the  battle  inclined  (in  favour  of 
one  side);  'B?  "SiBJ  2  S  i88Qr  the  battle  was 
spread  (extended),  so  read  1  S  1424  add.  ©  The 
We  Klo  Dr;  '0  "^  Dlpn  f  27s  if  itur  rise 
against  mei;  <^}^  '^l1  Ju  2034  </te  JaWZe  «;as 
severe,  cf.  blKB'-b«  'Dn  n33J]l|  j  S  3i3=  1  Ch  io3 

(by  for  ht)j  so  njjtn  'tsn  ■•'nni  i  s  i452,  wee  pin 
'sn  2  K  326;  nf\>  'en  inrii  2  S  217:  cf. '» *nb  Is 
2i16,/omy!4225.T 

fit  ["u7^1  'k^  use  m  fo°d'  eat>  p°et- 

(so  ThesBuhl,  cf.  Fra30  Guidi"*1"8""1®;  this 
would  explain  diff.  between  Dnj  and  IsJ  ;  yet 
verb  rare  and  chiefly  late) ; — Qal  Pf  3  pi.  "°rj? 
Pr  417;  Impf.  2  ms.  Dnisri  pr  236,  1  s.  DfJ^J 
i/ri4i4;  /me.  mpl.  ton?  Pr95;  7w/.  cs<r.  Dinb 
Pr  231;  P<.  pass.  pi.  cstr.  ^np  Dt  32s4;  eat 
(mostly  Pr),  abs.  Pr  231;  sq.  ace.  cogn.  Dn?  41" 
23";  sq.  tonpB  9";  gq.  Dn-B^DB  ^,  I4i4  eat  of 
their  dainties;  *JBn  'pn?  Dt  32s4  (poem)  ea<«» 
wp  wi<A  <Ae  Fire-bolt,  fig.  of  pestilence  (Dr). 


^ 


n.m.189-7  and  (rarely)  f.  G"49-M(vid. 


infr.,  and  Dr1810-4)  bread,  food  (Ph.  Dnb  bread; 
NH  Df^;  Aram.NOn?,  \£*2L,  as  Heb.;  Ar.^ 
flesh,  meat  (cf.  Fra30));—  abs.  'b  Gn319  +  ;  Dnb 
Gn3iM  +  ;  D^V»4*+at.;  cstr.Dr6Ho94+; 
sf.  ton?  Jb324+,  ion?  Ob7+,  Den?  Ho94b,  +  v4* 
(for  MT  Dnb),  We  GASm  Now,  +  etc.;— 1.  a. 


OiT 


537 


bread,  the  ordinary  food  of  early  Hebrews  (Benz 

Arch.8«1f.NowAroh.l.l09«r.)  Ex2I»(E),  Nu2  Is  JoSC,512 

(JE),  Dt83235  Ex  i63(P)  +  ;  'bstt  loaf  of bread 
i  S  2s6  4-  (vid.  13?  sub  TO),  and  without  133 
(always  c.  num.)  ti  S  io4  16s0  (v.  Dr),  17"  2 i4 
2518  2  S  16'  1  K  143  2  K  4«+;  'b  n^n  Cake  of 
bread  2  S  6"  Ex  2923+  (v.  n^n  8Ub  I.  bbn); 
made  from  barley  (O^W)  Ju7^3  2  K  4"  (v.  also 
Dnp  supr.) ;  from  wheat-flour  (D'tan  rbb)  Ex  29' 
(P) ;  cf.  the  mixture  Ez  4";   made  by  baking 
(flSH)  Is  441518  Lv26M(H  ;  cf.  Je  3721);  t'^na 
a  bit  of  bread  1  S  2M  1 K 17"  Pr2821,  cf.  Ez  i319, 
as  modest  term  for  a  hospitable  meal  Gn  i85(J), 
Jui9»  iS28Bt;   disting.  from  meat  (flesh), 
Gn2717(J),  1  S  25"  1  K  1766  Ex  i6812(also  v3 
supr.),  293234  Lv831(all  P),  23,8(H),  1  Chi240 
'+  ^*>  Dn  io3;  =a  meal  1  S  2027,  *>  b^=take 
a  meal  Gn  3i"H372543J5-32  +  ;  1^6  5>3K  ^4i>» 
eat  my  bread,  establishing  an  obligation,  cf.  Ob7 
(rd. 'b  ^3N  ace.  to  Mjirti K,uAT;  del.  'b  ©  Hi  We, 
cf.VB)  'b  rwy=make  a  feast  Ec  io19;  6  ntsp 
staff  of  bread  (as  support  of  life),  only  late 
tEz  416  516 1413  Lv  26M  (H),  +  io5'6;  cf.  'b  ]WO 
Is  31  (gloss)  t;  leavened  bread  is  JW  'b  Lv  713; 
unleavened  bread  is  HiStt  'b  Ex  292  (both  P); 
fD^S(n)  >b  bread  of  the  face  (of A;  i.  e.  in  his 
presence,  Di1"24'9  Dr,sa'7):    in  the  sanctuary 
1S217  1  K7«=2Ch4»  Ex  253»35>3393«,  with- 
out 'B  4023  (all  P);  =  TJ?nri  'b  Nu  47  (P),  BHJ>  'b 

1  S  2 15;  in  Chr  flSipn  6  1  Ch  932  cf.  23w 
Ne  io34,  ")  'o  2  Ch  13";  opp.  i>h  6  1  S  2i5t; 
flBUn  6  Lv  23*  wave-loaf;  D'"133(n)  6v»2K 
442  Jrati  of  first-fruits.  +b.  =  bread-corn,  the 
material  from  which  bread  is  made,  i.e.  wheat, 
barley,  etc.:  Gn  4i6455(E),  4713.15.17.17.19  (j^  4Q2o 
(poem  in  J),  Is  2828  3023  55'°  Je  517  Ez  48™  Jb 
28s  Pr  28s  *  10414;  n»3  %  Nu  i519(P),  *>  pN 

2  K  i83;=Is  3617t.  2.  /oorf  in  general :  a. 
of  man,  Ju  1316  (kid,  v15),  1  S  i4»-»-»  (honey), 
2820  30"  Pr  229  ay"*  (goat's  milk)  +;  *>  ffiS 
-iB'a-bij  ,/,  13625.  fb.  of  animals,  Pr  68  3025 
65s5  Jb  24= 'jr  1 479f.  c.  of  God  (in  sacrifices) : 
fDnvpN  'b  (cf.  ESSMnl-207'2nd<ld-224)  Lv2i6  cf. 
**»*",  aa» (all  H),  cf.  Nu  282(P),  Ez  i6»447,' 
and  5>tUtp  'b  Mai  i7;  also  ("b)  ntftf  'b  Lv31M« 
Nu  2824  (all  P)t.  3.  other  phrases  and  fig. 
uses  are:  a.  W^'b  Pr417(acc.  cogn.  c.  Dr6), 
prob.  =food  gained  by  wickedness  (||  Q'DDn  |"); 
Q£  1$  'b  2017,  D\??3  >b  233;  n^X5?  6  3  !"'=  w 


yn1? 

0/  idleness,  i.  e.  unearned  ;  ,i'?n  0  Pr  308  (opp. 
to  riches  and  poverty,  v.  ph) ;  yvb  'b  \  K  2  227 = 
2  Ch  I826,  vid.  f*t£  infr. ;  D'QXJJri  ^  ^  1272,  vid. 
11.  3$ ;  D^K  6  Ho  q4,  vid.  |J9, p.  20a ;  D^JK  4 
Ez  241722 of  food  offered  to  mourners,  cf.  Je  167 
(where  ins.  'b  ©  Gf  Gie);  D'OH  ^trb)S  "|Or6  nk? 
Ecu1  usually  interpr.  of  benevolent  giving 
(cf.  Now);  De  al.  of  sea-commerce  in  bread- 
stuffs,  cf.  Pr  3 1 14.  b.  fig.  Dn  ucnb  Nu  1 49  (JE) 
our  food  are  they,  i.  e.  we  will  devour,  destroy, 
them  (cf.  Dt  716);  H  'njJOT  +  A2*  cf.  8o«  (vid. 
P3N,  p.  37b  supr.);  'b  of  evil  deeds  of  wicked 
Jb2o'4;  i»n>3  ^  Jen19 appar.fig.of  destroying 
the  prophet  and  his  house,  but  read  prob.  inba 
in  its  freshness  (i.  e.  untimely),  so  HiGfChe 
Gie  (vid.  D?  sub  nni>  supra). 

"h^rn  n.pr.m.  brother  of  Goliath  of  Gath 
(q.v.)  slain  by  Elhanan,  ace.  to  1  Ch  205  (nx 
"Cn?  ;  ©  EXffut,  Aet/iti,  Aoo/at) ;  orig.  reading 
prob.  (as  in  ||  2  S  2119)  «^n  n«|  q.v.  p.  112* 
supra. 

TDnnS  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (32  Codd. 
BOTO);— Jos  1 540,  ©  Ma^t,  A®  L  Ao^)ar ;  perh. 
=M-lahm,  c.  13  miles  WNW.  from  Hebron 
En«ai<>«-  pEFMeml"-261  BuhlGe0Br- 1K. 

T^rT/  vb.  squeeze,   press, 
(Ar.  JJJ;    Chr.-Pal.  ^.   Schwally 
(with  which  No*74  comp.  Mand.  NVX^n,  torture, 
NS-J^**  ^ress  t09ether,  urge,  exert  oneself); 

see  also  rare  deriv.  in  Syr.  PS  1932) ; Qal  Pf. 

'bSn  43+  2  t.  etc.;  Irapf.  sf.  ™b\  ^  562;  3  fs. 
r0:^!  Nu2  225,  etc.;  Pt.  pi.  D-3fn*»  Ex 39  +  2 1., 
etc- — I-  squeeze,  press:  sq.  ace.  +b&  Ju  i34 
Nu  2225b (J);  sq. acc.  +  ?  instr.  2  K  632shut  the 
door  and  press  him  (back,  out)  with  the  door. 
2.  opjyress:  sq.  ace.  pers.  Ex  2220  (||n3in)(  23s9 
(bothE),f562;  of  people  Ex  39(E;+acc.cogn.), 
Ju 2"  4»  6»  io"  1 S io'8  Am  614  2 K 1 3422  Je  3020 
^  10642;  abs.  Is  i9M.   Wiph.  Impf.  3  fs.  ynbm 

Nu2225i(J)  squeeze  oneself,  of  Balaam's  ass, 
sq.  TRTTff 

Tyn?  n.m.  oppression,  distress  ;—b  abs. 
1  K  222727+  5 1. ;  cstr.  2  K  134  +  2  t.;  sf.  Vfafr 
Dt264  f  44a;—o2>pression  of  Isr.  Ex  3"  (E ; 
+  vb.  cogn.),  2  K  1 34  cf.  Dt  267(|| "3V,  bay)  +  44" 
(II  %)',  oppr.  of  {i.e.  by)  an  enemy,  f4210  43s; 
in  gen.  Jb  3615  (||  '3V) ;  'b  DW  'b  mb  1  K  2227 


fig.   oppress 

.  Idiotieon  48 


tt.T)7 


538 


nW? 


=  2  Ch  1 8M  bread  of  oppression  and  water  of 
o]>pression,  i. e.  prison-fare  (  >  Klo  scanty  fare); 
cf.  '*?  OV?)  nS  Qr6  Is  3020,  appar.  of  privations 
of  a  siege  (cf.  Che  Di  Du ;  on  the  apposition 
in  these  passages  v.  Ges*'sl-2(,>>  Ko11'-*833"-'"- 
Da8""-'29"). 

t  [t^'ll /]  vfc.  whisper,  charm  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  55*0^  jjji.;  Eth.  ftihft:  whisper,  v.  ES 
jph  in.  lass,  1*  p0S8ibiy  originally  serpent-charm- 
ing) ;— Pi.  Pt.  pi.  B"e>r£D  i>ip  ^  58s  voice  of 
whisperers  (i.e. serpent-charmers;  ||  B'It'D  "l?in)- 
Hithp.  whisper  together,  Impf.  ^D/1?.  c.  ?5? 

*4i8;  Pt.  pi.  a*#$n»  2  s  1219. 

tttjn7  n.[m.]  a  whispering,  charming; — 
'b  Is  2616;  K>r6TEcion  IS33  Je817;  pi.  tFftfr 
Is  320. — 1.  serpent-charming  Ec  io11;  K*n^  jfaj 
Is  3'  (prob.  more  general).  2.  charms,  amulets, 
worn  by  women,  Is  320.  3.  whisper  of  pirayer, 
K'D?  Ppy  Is  2616  <Aey  pour  forth  a  whisper  of 
prayer  (but  Koppe  Bo  Gr  Di  Du  rd.  &&  t^pX 
'Zauberzwang,'  compulsion  of  (by)  magic). 

tffini?  n.pr.m.  (= whisperer)  only  c.  art. 
^n,  a  chief  of  the  people  Ne  312  io26. 

ttb  v.  sub  B&. 

T 

t  137  n.[m.]  myrrh,  or  '  ladanum  (Gk,),  an 
aromatic  gum  exuded  by  leaves  of  cistus-rose, 
cistus  viUosus,  TristrWP-  ■*  *"d  «•  NM- Htat- Blb- 468  "■ ; 
EiHWB897,cf.LowNo- 79  DiGnS7- 25  Now*"*- iu  (Sab. 
pi>,  Sab.  Denkm.84;  As.  ladunu  (fr.  Damascus) 
cf.  Schr  C0T  Gn  "•  *■  MBAt- 1881'  p'>- ns  * ;  Ar.  ^1% 
whence  Gk.  X^mw,  JuMoiw  Hdt1"- ,12);— DN33 
C?J  ,-l2n  Gn  3725,  merchandise  of  Ishmaelite 
caravan,  cf.  4311,  present  to  Joseph  (both  J ; 
©  trraKTT)). 

i$u7  ( -/of  following;  meaning  unknown). 

tpNtaS  n.f.  a  kind  of  lizard  (NH  re- 
named as  unclean  Lv  11s0  (with  2X,  n^JN,  PI3, 
BDh,  riDB'jri),  ©  Xa\apuTt,i,  33  stellio.— Vid. 
j)i«di»c.  fristr1'"' Hut' Blb' 266lr' 

tftftD/]  vb.  hammer,    sharpen,  whet 

~  T  •    L  P 

(NH  t'd.,  hammer,  tap;    Aram.  tfDp,   u»^->>. 

sharpen  ;  Ar.  ^jlWJ  strike,  tap)  ; — Qal  7mp/. 

trioi*  Jb  169  ^  7,s;   /?»/.  crtr.  «^o|^  I  S  1320; 

Pt.  E'er?  ; — 1.  fiammer,  only  Pt.  sr  hammerer, 

sq.  BTlH"?!  Gn4M(J).     2.  slutrpen  sword,  S'l.n 


(ace.)  >//  713;  cf.  1  S  13s0,  obj.  nfjno,  ns,  d'tijj, 

nennp ;  fig.  $  BS»Jf  ^  Jb  169  my  foe  w/ie«s  Ma 
eyes  for  me.  Vn.Pt.  EwC  ">yn  ty  $2*  a  sharpened 
razor  (in  sim.  of  evil  tongue). 

TDtp'1107  a-pr.gent.  Gn  25s,  descendants 
of  Abraham  and  Keturah ;  ©  Aarowiap. 

[fff?],  nV^  v.  sub  hi.  trb. 

n^1?,  ^l?242a.m.Gn40'6  night  (NH  id.; 
MI»Tn^);  Aram.  t?W,  Ux^,  |~^X ; 
Ar.  JJJ,  113;  Eth.  AAt:  all=wijFfcj  As. 
Uldtu,  evening D1HWB;  meaning  of  -/dubious; 
form  probably  9Vi  »nQ  ending  n__  radical, 
and  not  n  loc,  N5*" DlProl- 128 G«»»fc**  Ko 
n.p.67.B.iJ._abg  nW*  Gn  ip^-r-  214  t.+  2  t.  Qr 

(v.infr.);  n^j>  Gn'i6+3t.;  ^Is  i63  +  Pr  3118 
La219  Kt  (Qr  n^);  ^  Is  15"  ti1;  cstr.  W? 
Exi242  Is3ow;  pi.  abs.  tilty  1  S30I2  +  4  t.; 
cstr.  id.,  Is2i8  +  5t.; — 1.  lit.  night,  opp.  day, 
GnS22^),  Dt  i^  +  veryoft^v.BV);  alternation 
of  day  and  night  divinely  ordained  Gn  i6  (P), 
Je  3320!!OSS+  ;  'W  Bi>»  Is381213  i.e.  within  one 
whole  day ;  as  close  of  day,  v""J|!  2  Ch  3514;  as 
time  of  sacred  3H  (?v)  IS3029;  of  suffering  and 
weeping  7ffl  IWv  Jb  73,  cf.  ^67  77s  etc.;  of 
pious  desires,  prayer,  praise,  meditation,  etc. 
(sts.  ||  by  day)  Is  26s  Jb  35'°  ^  i!  22s  42s  777 
882  923  1195'6,  cf.  167  173;  of  night-service  in 
Temple  1341;  of  sudden  assault,  or  destruc- 
tion, IS151  Je65  Ob5  Jb2720  342026  3620; 
divided  into  watches  ^  904;  Bnatf  fy  Ex  1242 
v.  sub  lot? ;  c.  num.,  denoting  duration  of  time, 
I  forty  days  and  forty  nights  Gn  7412  Ex  2418 
34s8  Dtp9"1825  io'°  1K198;  three  days  and 
three  nights  (IwY  TWp&)  I  S  3012  Jon  21;  seven 
days  and  seven  nights  (OiPv  ri5P$)  Jb213t; 
'^>n  Dibn  fGn  203  3 124  (both  E),  1 K 35;  ^3  T)iqQ 
Gn  462(E);  *9  fitfj  Jb  208  3315,  *5  rfi^n  4» 
'b  J*iTn  a^n  Is  29' (cf.  Mi  3s  infr.)t;  V}?  Jon 
410-10  v.  J3  8.  p.  1 2 1  b.  Chiefly  in  adverb,  phr. : — 
TQ  "'Jfn?  at  midnight  Exi229+(v.  7" ,  rtsl? 

p.  345b),  cf.  '^D  tj5na+i  k  s20/!'  p^sapr  ft; 

'">jn  '^3  Ex  1 2812  on  this  night  (P ;  the  night  of 
which  one  is  speaking);  twin  '??  on  that  night 
Gn  1935  (J)  +  oft„  (P  only  Nu  141);  N,n  '^3  Gn 
1933  3016;  so  'kl  alone  ti  S  1434,  but  del.  ©  We 
Kit,  cf.  Dr;  Klo  Bu  rd.  rmb;  ^B  to-night 
tGn  19634  30"  (all  J),  Nu  22819  (E),  Jos  22  4' 


rM 


539 


t& 


(botli  JE),  2  S  17116  198  Ru  i12  32-'3,  opp.  in» 
to-morrow  1  S  19";  '?D  =  (Am  ju'yA*  just  past, 
7as<  night  1  S 1 5"  (cf.  Dr) ;  '!*r^!  a?/  n^A<  Ho  7" 
(opp.  IpS),  Ex  142021  (J),  NunM  Jos  io9  (both 
JE),  Ju'16"  1925 1 S  1511  31"  2  S  2MM  47;  opp. 
Ninn  Blffffa  (of  continuous  action)  1  S  1924  2820 
Is  62",  opp.  DOT  f  7814 ;  '^33  f  67  every  ray/** 
(prob.);  cf.  JTC>\?rr->3  Is  2 18  aK  the  nights  (opp. 
DO*)-!-;  esp.  n$£  6y  m^  Nu2220(E)  Jos  8s 
(JE),  Dti6'  Nu916(P)  +  5it.;  of  these  Gn 
14"  and  Ex  I32,K(J)  +  25  t.  opp.  DD^,  covering 
all  the  time;  otherwise  Ju  6s7  (opp.  DOi^); 
DIM  J1^  night  and  day  1  K  8M  Is  27s  Est  416; 

less  oft.  nii>\?  f  16";  '^>n  jy  „^a<  f2  K  25* 
('b  in  ||  Je  527),  Zc  i8  Ne416(opp.  Di»n)t;  ^!  irf., 
Je65+  i8t.  (chfly  late;  oft.  opp.Di1?,  D»i\  etc.); 
niWa  +^923  (opp.  -ipsa),  i34i  Ct318;  n^a 

Ne  9"  (opp.  DOi'3);  i>\?3  Is  15";  'b  a*  a<  n^Af 
Jb  5"  (opp.  Q^TnV)t.  2.  fig.  tfrlf  ^3  Wtf 

Is  16s  sim.  of  shadow  of  Zion  as  protection; 
more  oft.  in  gloomy  sense,  of  avenging  calamity 
without  divine  guidance  or  comfort  Ji"?1?  ""V  V 
Mi36;  personal  distress  Jb3510;  judgment  perh. 
also  Jb  3620  (Ew  De  Di  Da ;  night  of  death  Bu; 
'unintelligible'  Siegf);  b*W?H?  n^>ernpiS2in 
i.e.  what  hour  of  the  night  of  calamity  is  it? 
cf.  v12  (opp.  ii?3). 

tj"V,7,7  n-f-  Lilith  (Milton  Che  night- 
hag),  name  of  a  female  night-demon  haunting 
desolate  Edom ;  prob.  borrowed  fr.  Bab.,  Is  3414 
(NH  id.;  As.  lilttu,  D1HWBS77;  Syr.  jl'-y-y 
PS 19M ;  on  the  development  of  legends  of  Lilith 
in  later  Judaism,  v.  BuxLe,T*ta,ud-»-T-  Che*d,oc' 
Griinbaum  z"°  *"'•  m-  *°  '—Connexion  with  rbb 
perhaps  only  apparent,  a  popular  etymology). 

t  [tp  7]  vb.  scorn  (NH  id.;  vb.  not  in  cog- 
nates; cf.  Ph.  yba  interpreter  CIS22"-88;  Ar.  J& 
is<w»i<m'efe(intrans.);  hence  perh.  prop,  speak 
indirectly  or  obliquely,  FlD"rr-1'6)  ;— Qal  Pf. 
3  m.  n?b  Pr  912;  Impf.  ffy  ZM  +  2  t.;  Pt.  )£  97 
+  1 1  t. ;  pi.  &*)>  V'  1  *  +  3 1.;— scorn,  Tj3^  Vffa 
NBTI  Pr912  if  thou  scornest  thou  alone  shalt 
bear  it  (opp.  ^P??),  c.  ace.  149 1928;  c.  ?,  t3*J?? 
pTTWl  scorners  lie  (God)  scorneth  3s4 ;  }*?n 
the  scorner  is  proud  and  haughty  2124,  de- 
lights in  scorning  i22,  is  incapable  of  dis- 
cipline   97,  reproof  9s  1512.   or  rebuke    131, 


cannot  find  wisdom  14';  is  an  abomination 
24',  should  be  avoided  V1'?  smitten  and 
punished  for  the  benefit  of  the  simple  Pr  19s' 
2  iu  and  banished  for  the  removal  of  conten- 
tion 2210;  judgment  is  prepared  for  him  1929; 
||  P"}y  Is  2920;  wine  is  a  scorner  Pr  201. — 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  sf.  W?n  ^119";  Pt.  r!"?  Gn 
4223Jb3323;  pl.cstr.T)o2Ch3231;  rf.T&Jb 
i6M;  X$B  IS4327;— 1.  deride  Jb  1 620  ^  1 1 9". 
2.  Pt.  interpreter  Gn  42s3  (E) ;  fig.  of  interme- 
diaries between  God  and  man,  Jb  33^  Is  43s7; 
ambassador  2  Ch  32".  Po'lel  Pt.  pi.  &TP 
(9  dropped  Kb'  "• 479)  scorners  Ho  7s.  Hithp. 
Impf.  WXi?nn  act  as  a  scorner,  shew  oneself  a 
mocker,  Is  2  821. 

tpr?  n.[m.]  soorning,  Pr  i22;  ftib  n?JK 
mew  of  scorning,  scorners  =  D'Jfp  29s  Is  2  8". 
*  nJT'bft  n-ff-l  satire,  mocking-poem  Hb 

t     •     :  . 

26,  also  Pr  i6  (al.  here  figure,  enigma). 

t£*7  (-/of  foil.,  Thes  vrb)  perhaps=6e 
strong  (Thes)  cf.  Ar.  ojl ,  i^J ,  strength ;  oS 
(med.  1)  ill.  v.  be  strong,  etc.,  appar.  denom. 
=be  lion-like\. 

ti.  tf$  n.m.Jb4'"  lion  (Ar.  viLJ,  $  XJF\^ 
As.  rae&t,  lion  is  comp.  by  Hal  (cf.  HptKAT2IS10) 
BaZABLiw.»J._Kow  jb4n  IS3o6  (||  *W),Tto|  O 
non33  Pr  3030. 

f  n.  2^7  n.pr.loc.  (on  meaning  lion,  cf. 
Bg«M»ife(H»M«u)  ;_former  name  of  Dan,  in 
extreme  north  of  Canaan,  Ju  iS714-27-29  (v.  f^ 
p.  192b);  ®  Aaura;  —Df)  q.v. ;  cf.Buhl6"*^124. 

fin.  t*j^7  n.pr.m.  father  of  Michal's  second 
husband,  1 S  25"  +  2  S  315  Qr  (Kt  &b),  ®  Apta, 
2fXXi/f,  A  Aa(f)iy,  ©L  Ighzs,  ^eXXttfi. 

tnttT7  n.pr.loc.  N.  of  Jerus.  Is  io30(perh. 
akin  to  in.  55*??,  v.  Di);  site  unknown;  v» 
KasterenZPVl1"-101  conj.  'Isawiye,  village  two 
miles  NE.  fr.  Jerus.  ( PEF  "»» ' Mom-  '"• OT  RobBB  '•  *" 
cf.  Buhl000*1-175),  @  cV  2a,  Aataa. 

Tr7  =  '"13 p  7m«.  of  V?j!  q.v. 

|D7  vb.  capture,  seize,  take  (by  lot) 
(Ph.  yb  take  out,  choose  (1);  X  1?b  as  BH; 
Ar.  S5J  is  strike, push,  with  the  hand,  etc.,  I5^L. 
pestle,  cf.  mod.  &  attack  WetzstZMO""1868',*>; 


Th 


540 


■«£ 


3p  stick  or  cleave  to); — Qal  Pf.  ^  Jos  8'  +  , 
w'"]?^  2  S  1227  etc.;  7mp/.  3  ms.  I1®*?)  Am  3'; 
13^!Ju81!,+  )etc.;7»it).ms.sf.n,7D^2Si228,mpl. 
"pi' ;  Inf.  abs.'rcb  Am  36;  cstr.  sf.  7Jp$  Je  1 8s2, 

"^j5  3234;  «•  ^  Jb  513  Pri6>*;—1.' capture, 
««£««  (not  in  P)  c.  ace,  usu.  a  city  or  town,  in 
war  Ju  i8-12  Jos821  iol(JE),  Dt  2^  +  48  t.  (but 
Ju  i]8  del."  as  gloss  Bu  Kit  GFM  al.);  land  Jos 
io42  (D),  Dn  1 118;  water-courses  (fords),  Ju  3* 
724'24 1 28;  obj.  men  (usu.  princes,  kings)  in  battle 
Ju  725  812"Jos i  iI217(D),  2  Ch  22933";  captives 
and  spoils  2  S  84  =  1  Ch  184;  of  Saul's  seizing 
the  kingdom  (naiPDn),  i.e.  acquiring  it  actually 
by  force  of  arms  I  S 1 4 47;  also  of  Samson's  catch- 
ing the  foxes  Ju  1 54;  of  a  lion  catching  liis  prey 
Am34;  of  atrap,  snare, liS^To1?  3\  +2.  fig. 
of  entrapping  men  Je  526 1/'  358>  cf.  Pr  5s2  Jb  513 
and  (of  a  pit)  Je  1822.  +3.  of  taking  by  lot 
Jos7»-,41417(JE;v.Niph.  3). 

tWiph.  Pf.  1Jf>J  La  420;  3  ft.  rttfe  1  K 
i618+,etc;  /mp/.n?^Is24!8Je4844;  n?  13^ 
Ec  7M;  "W^l  Jos  7I8+ ,  etc. ;  Pt.  1$}  Jos  715;'— 
1.  be  captured  in  war,  of  city  1  K  1618  2  K  1810 
Je  38K28  4814'  502924  5i31-4'  Zc  142;  of  men 
Je  5 i5S  La  420  (cf.  Qal  1).  2.  of  men,  be 
caught,  viz.  in  a  snare  or  trap,  only  fig.,  usu. 
by  divine  judgment  Is  815  2418  2813  ^  916  5913 
Pr62n6Je6n89;  so  of  Moab  Je487-44;  ofbeing 
ensnared  by  a  woman  Ee  fe;  of  being  caught 
by  cords  of  distress,  ♦$  \^03,  Jb  36s.  3.  be 
taken  by  lot  Jos  7«""T-»  (all  JE),  1  S  io202121 
i441M  (cf.  Qal  3). 

tHithp.  Impf.  3  mpl. ;  WE1T  K^l  ttS^ns 
Jb  4 19  they  grasp  each  other,  and  cannot  be 
separated,  of  crocodile's  scales  ( ||  *iVnK3  tf'K 

*$XY>  "1^  D4n«7  V?  Jb38*>  the  face  of  the 
deep  compacts  (of  freezing;  |pN3riJV  rj*p  J3S3; 
vbs.  transp.,  plausibly,  by  Me  Bi  Siegf  Buj. 

["•5^]  »■["»•]  a  taking,  capture  (cf.fp16) 
^  W  "^  Pr  3*6  (subj.  '>). 

'  L^"^  ■  ^-1  n"*"  a  catohing  Instrument, 
i.  e.  a  snare,  trap,  only  fig.;  sf.  StfiJ  »J»  ifinsblO 
Jb  l8'°of  the  wicked  (||  i^3n  }nN3  poo). 

n?f»  n?7  Zme.  fr.  T^n  q.v.;  n3*J  also  for 
1?  to  thee  tGn2  737. 

tnD7  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  iCh421;  un- 
known.     ©  Ai/xa,  Aatxa. 

+^37  n.pr.loc— so  Jos  io3  +  ;   c.  n  loc. 


nffy  Josio31  +  5t.;— Canaanitish  (Amorit.) 
city,  with  king,  Jos  io"-ffl  (all  JE),  v31  1211 
(both  D);  (=Tel  el-Amarua  Lakiia,  Lakisi 
wklTAT.bi.u.NM.a7.!n8..8«.i8i).    captured   by   Jos 

io32-333436  (all  D) ;  reckoned  to  Judah  Mi  i13 
Je  347  Jos  1539  (P),  cf.  2  K  i4191»=2  Ch  2527-27, 
2  Ch  119  Ne  1130;  base  of  Assyrian  operations 

2  K  18",  cf.  2  Ch  32s,  also  2  K  i817  io8=Is  362 

3  78  (  =  As.  Lakisi  Schr  C0T  2K1*  ") ;  prob.  =  mod. 
Tell  el-Hesy,  c.  33  miles  SW.  from  Jerusalem 
FJBMoundofM*nrCltlM'18MBuhlGeo8r-5103GASmGeoer'234- 
>  Urnm  el-Ldkis  vdVeldeMem-  s20GuerinJud"*  "•2Mff-; 
Urn  Ldkis  opp.  by  KobBRll<7.— ©  AaX«r. 

\db  v.  1?.      rrwhh  v.  $b]  sub  M 

t^TD/  vb.  exercise  in,  learn  (NH  id.,  be 
accustomed  to,  learn;  Aram.  IDp  (rare)  learn; 
Syr.  1  viS  Pa.  accustom,  combine;  Ettaph.  be 
taught,  etc.;  As.  lamddu,  learn,  DlPro129); — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.^  Is  2610;  1  s.  'rt'VQb  Pr3o3+  3 1. 
Pf. ;  Impf. 3  ms."^  Dt  1 719;  1  s.  ""J»^i  1973; 
3pl.[nD^Dt410+i2  t.Impf.;  Imv.ntj?  Isi17; 
Inf.  abs.lbb  Je  1216;  cstr.  sf.ntpb  f  1197;  Pt. 
pass.  cstr.  HIO?  1  CI158; — learn  something,  c. 
ace.  Dt  51  ^  rig"178  106s5  Pr3os  Is  24  269W  2924 
Jei21616  Mi43;  c.  5>K  Je  io2;  c.  inf.  Dt  189 
Is  i'7  Ez  193'6;  HKTij  Dt410 1423  i7,93i13;  WJ] 
Dt  3 112;  non)fO  >ycb  trained  to  war  1  Ch  518. 
Piel  Pf.  3  ms.TBb  Ec  129;  2  m.  sf.  Wieb  ^yr17 
+  7  t.  Pf.;   Impf.  1B^  +  259;  ~1S^   Jb  2122; 

2  ms.  sf.  lait^n  ^9412;  1  s.  nntp'jK  ^  5115; 

3  mpl.  IVTO^  Dt410+  12  t.  Impf.;  /m».  sf.  "Jntpb 
^  25"+  12  t.  Imv. ;  Inf.  Tfl&  Je  3233+  9  t.;  i><. 
IG^O  Dt  4'+  7  t.  Pt.;— teach,  abs.  2  Ch  i77-9-9 
•^  601;  teach  some  one  something,  c.  double  ace. 
Dt4s-u528ii193i19-22Ju332Si18(?),f2549341!! 
51"  9410  n9i2M.64.66.68.108.134.136.1n  I32i2  Ec  I29  jg 

4014  Je  2s3  9,3Iil  1321  Dn  i4;  c.  ace.  pers.  Dt410 
+  25s  7i17  Ct  82  Is  4817  Je  3134  32s3-33  Ezr  710; 
ace.  rei  Jb2i22;  ace.  pers.  b  rei  2S2235— \^i8K, 
^  1441;  ace.  rei  7  pers.  Jb  2122;  ace.  pers.  JO  rei 
yff  94'2;  ace.  pers.  3  rei  Is  4014;  ace.  pers.  inf. 
rei  Dt4>  61  2018  f  14310  Je  94  1216;  "IbJiD  my 
teachers  f  1 1999  Pr  513.  Pual  P/  3  ms.  TO^ 
Je3i18;  P«.  pi.  cstr.  Htfta  1  Ch  25?  Ct38; 
f.  '"H^PD  Is  29"  Ho  io11; — trained,  as  soldiers 
Ct  38;  singers  1  Ch  25';  a  bullock  to  the  yoke 
Ho  10";  taught,  of  a  human  command  Is  2913. 


ich 


Ugh  adj.  taught;—'^  Je  224;  pi.  frful? 
Is5o4-4;  cstr.H*£  Is5413;  nai»  Je^2";  •£*!»!> 
Is  816; — 1.  taught,  as  disciples  Is  816  5044  5413. 
2.  accustomed  to  something,  "I3"TO  "IE?  Je  224 
(wildass)accwsto»iecZ  <o  the  wilderness;  jnn  'IB? 
1 3s3  accustomed  to  do  evil. 

t  ["rp^D]  n.[m.]  ox-goad ;— cstr.  ipi5? 
Ju331. 

t"TO7fl  n-fm-]  scholar  (late;  NH) 
1  Ch  as8.'  " 

nob,  nob,  no1?,  nab  v.n?4i 

T   I  "   T   '  T   T  '  T    T  T 

IO7  poet,  for  ?,  v.  p.  518  a. 

t^WWD?,  7NiQ7  11.pr.n1.  king  of  Massa 
(prob.,  v.  kV°)J  *£  Pr  3 11,  'ioi>  v4. 
^AiTD1?  Ne  1  a38  rd.  i>KB0,  v.  j>N»B\ 

T7JD7  n.pr.m.  (on  orig.  form  cf.  LagBN'7; 
conj.  as  to  meaning  Bu^"0"102-129);— ^  Gn  419 
+  7*-;  ^  418+2  t.;— 1.  son  of  ^KWip 
(Cainite)  Gn  4">-«»-a-a-*  (all  J).  2.  son  of 
n^np  (Sethite)  Gn  5»-»-»'o-»>  (all  P),  1  Ch  i3. 

]y*37  v.  jyo  sub  njy. 
5*S  v.  sub  I.  8&. 

tp.J/7]  vb.  jest  (NH  Hiph.  id.;  X  3yp 
Ethpa.  id.;  Syr.  ,-»\\  Ethpa.  mock,  delight 
oneself,  be  greedy;  Ar.  l^-j«J  ^ay,  sport, 
jest);  —  only  Hiph.  P<.  '?  tJ'aypp  vrm  2  Ch 
3616  and  they  were  (continually)  making  jest 
at  the  messengers  of  God. 

t  [}}? 7]  vb.  mock,  deride  ;  also  (Niph.) 
stammer,  poet.  (NH  Hiph.  id.;  %  3yp  Aph. id. ; 
^Sit  stutter  (cf.  NH  &J?  mock,  X  &&  id. ; 
Syr.  ^T^v  stutter,  Ar.  '1$  id.));—QalPf. 

3  fs.  nwl?  2k  i92,is37B;  7mp/.  -ayp?  Jb  22"1 
^24,  Jjfe  Jl>  913;  3  fs.  3ypn  Pr  3017;  2  ms.  3yi)n 
f599,  'V  Jbn3;  1  s.  35?p«  Pri26;  3  mpl. 
-«yj>-  f80';  ^<- 3$  PrI75  Je207;— mock, 
deride,  have  in  derision,  of  Jerus.  triumphing 
over  enemy  (c.  ?  pers.  vel  rei)  2  K  io21=:l8  37s2 
(||  ma);  of  the  innocent  Jb  22"  (||  nc'c);  of  God 
(c. b)  923  ^  24  599;  abs.  of  wisdom  Pr  i26  (||  prw); 


541  xxh 

of  wicked  (c.  p)  Pr  176  (||  nob*),  3o'7  (||  tin), 


Je  20"  (||  pnc);  so  also  perh.  ^  807  (read  W 
for  i»b  with  @  @  33),  cf.  (abs.)  Jb  1 1 3.  Niph. 
Pt.  fMSO  3yi>3  .  .  .  Dy  Is 33"  a  people  stammering 
of  tongue  (i.e.  barbarians,  cf.  vft;   but  rd.  3?y3 

[  Viby]  Gi-3"0-"*"1"-  "**•*■;  ||  na^  'ppy).     Hiph. 

(late;  cf.  NH)  Impf  3  ms.  a*;?!?  Ne  3s3 ;  2  ms. 
Vypn  Jb  2 13;  3  mpl.  Uyp!  f  22s,  «?!n  Ne  2"; 
Pi.  D'aypp  2  Ch  3010; — mock,  deride,  always  in 
bad  sense:  c.  p  pers.  Ne  219(||  nt3),  V'2  28;  c.  ~7g 
pers.  N6  333;  c.  3  pers.  2  Ch  3010  (||  pViBTi); 
abs.  Jb  2 13.— So  also  V$  (or  3yp?)  Pr  181  for 
MT  VW  Gr'-C-  (v.  y^3,  p.  166  supra). 

TJJr?  n.[m.]  mocking,  derision,  (bar- 
barous) stammering ; — abs.  '7  Jb  347+  2  t.  + 
^  1234  (flQ  MT  cstr.  c.  art.— so  KoSrnt-t3l>38— 
but  prob.  insert  ?  foil.  Hup  Now  Bae,  cf.  also 
Ges*1278),  +  Ez  2332  (but  del.  ©BHiCoBerthol), 
+  364  (where  Co  reads  y?3,  but  less  prob.,  cf. 
Berthol);  sf.  D}$  Ho  716(v.  infr.);  pi.  cstr. 'jy) 
Is  2812  (v.  infr.);  —  1.  a.  mocking,  derision, 
tJt  1 234  (||  T13);  so  appar.  c.  sf.  as  gen.  obj.  H0718 
(but  very  dub.,  probably  corrupt,  cf.  We  Now) ; 
nearly  =  6fo»p/t«TOyJb347.  b.  =  obj.  of  derision 
^4414=794(||nBin,Dbi5);  so  also  Ez2332(||pnv; 
si  vera  1.,  v.  supr.),  364.  2.  stammerings  (of 
barbarous  language),  risk  6  Is  2811  (||  |**$ 
nins ;  so  Ew  Brd  Di  Hup-Now*35' M,  De  al.  sub 
3yb);  but  Gr"0MUKhr- "breads  \l!>y,  Vlby. 

t  [23?7]  adj.  mocking,  only  pi.  cstr.  as  noun 
(si  vera!),  3iyp  *}$  +  35"  mockers  of  3iyp 
(q.v.),  but  text  dub.;  Che  reads  Vjjj?,  Schwally 
zaw  .1.1890. 268  yj£._To  [J$]  is  also  referred  *lj& 
Is  28"  by  Ges^De  Che  Du,  <  sub  i&  q.  v. 

t  niy 7  n.pr.m.  a  man  of  Judah  1  Ch  421, 
(S)  MaBaO,  A  Aa8a,  ®L  Aa8i?(. 

tpJD  n.pr.m.  1.  an  Ephraimite  1  Ch  f26 
®  Aa«(8)aV.     2.  a  Gershonite  1  Ch  237'8-9 2&MM 

@  V.Rcw,  A  A(f)a8av,  XaSav,  ®L  Aaadav. 

t[U/7]  vb.  talk  indistinotly,  uninteUi- 
gibly  (NH  id.,  in  deriv.  (ty?  foreign  language, 
ftyp  foreigner),  also  murmur,  remonstrate;  Syr. 
fcafcfr  ,nl1'  indistinctly;  Ar.  JXJ  distort;  iv.talk 
obscurely,  ambiguously)  ; — only  Qal  Pt.  VP  Dy 
■^r  1 1 41  a  people  talking  unintelligibly   \\  On?0)- 


t  m^/l  vb-  swallow  (greedily)  (NH  id., 
Hiph.  stuff  cattle  with  food  j  Syr.  J^o^  ja«V 
cf.  Ar.  WiJ  speak  confusedly,  utter  indistinct 
sounds);  —  only  Hiph.  Imv.  ms.  sf.  causat. 
'JB'ybn  Gn  2530(J)  let  me  swallow,  sq.  f«?  rei. 

tn2>*7  »•*"•  wormwood  (NH  id.;  Ar.  ,^JL1 
is  cws«  (vb.  ^  id.),  so  Nab.  nJ^>  (vb.  |J&) 
cf.  Cook010"); — only  fig.  of  bitter  things  : — of 
perverted  justice,  Am  57  612(||  Bfch);  of  result 
of  idolatry,  Dt  2 o'7  ( ||  id.);  of '''s  chastisement 
Je  9"  (||  BWr^D),  2315  (H  id.),  La  3'6  (||  Wft 
v™  (1|  K*«->);  sim.  of  bitter  (rno)  result  of 
intercourse  with  strange  woman  Prg*. — On 
wormwood  (Artemisia  absinthium,  etc.,  Gk. 
tyfrAo,)  cf.  Low-1**  Tristr""-"*- B»-493. 

58T?  v.  jn!>. 

*7S7  (■/of  following;  meaning  unknown). 

t-pQ1?  n.m.Ju154  torch  (NH  id.) ;— 6  abs. 
Ju  154  Is  62';  cstr.  Gn  1517  Zc  126;  pi.  D*T|& 
Jui55+  2  t.,  BTO&  Ex  2o18,  D*T|J  Ju  716+  3 1.; 
cstr.'TB^  Dn  1  o6 :— torch,  Ju  fixi  54<5(kindled, 
'3  e*'-v?3n);  **  V&  Gn  15" {+]?}) -*W;  JE), 
Zc  1 26  (sim.  of  conquering  power  of  [chiefs  of] 
Judah  ;  ||  B"K  ""*?),  &6  'T?^  Dn  io6(sim.of  eyes 
of  angel  in  vision  ;  ||  P")?  nK-]D3  ™M);  sim.  of 
flashes  (reflected  from)  darting  chariots  Na  215 
(HD^ia);  "j>  of  lightning-flashes  Ex  2018(E; 
+  T&ip  thunder-peals);  of  flashing  water-drops 
expelled  by  snortings  of  crocodile  Jb4i,1(||v3ft,3 
BW);  of  flame  between  cherubim  Ez  i13  (||  ~\?n3 
B*K,  #«);    sim.  of  Zion's  glorious  deliverance 

Is  621  (j|  nji).  —  tb^  Jb  126  v.  sub  tb. 

tn'iT'S?  n.pr.m.  husband  of  Deborah 
Ju44;  ©  Aa<p(f)iotod.— On  fern,  form  cf.  GFM. 

"OD1?  1  K  6"  v.  sub  [n»l  tf?B. 

*T:  •  , 

D'TD?  iK6wv.  sub  nD<». 

t  [<H3  7]  vb.  twist,  turn,  grasp  with  a 
twisting  motion  (Ar.  oil  twist,  wring;  As. 
lap&tu,overthrow,mHm>m);— Qal  7mp/.  n'sbjl 
Ju  1629  sq.  ace,  Samson  grasped  the  two  middle 
columns.  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  1"IB?H  Ru  3"  the 
man  started  up  and  twisted  himself;  3  mpl. 
inD<£  Jb  618  the  paths  of  their  way  [i.  e.  of  the 
streams]  turn  aside  (twist,  wind,  with  lessening 
force),  so  AV  Hi  De  Da  Bu>Ew  01  Di  Siegf 
Du,  who  read  Qal  V>B?>  0r  Pi.  W??.,  making 
nimK,  =caravans,  subj. 


r\pb 
yh,  yi!&  v.  sub  y*b. 

1"D*)j?S  n.pr.loc.  northern  border-town  of 
Naphtali,  Jos  1933  (P),  ®  Aw8afi,  @L  AaKot^. 
so  also  Lag0"""n-!!76-M;  site  unknown. 

np7  vb.  take  (NH  id.,  esp.  buy,  and 
(Niph.)  be  taken  in  marriage;  MI1720  Impf. 
nptn;  Ph.  npb;  As.  UkA,  laM  DI1"'8384;  Ar.  £jj 
conceive  (of  female),  iv.  impregnate;  Eth.  rt$rh: 
receive;  Zinj.  np£  DHMSM"UchM;  Aram,  also 
Inscr.  of  Carpentr.3(Imv. »np) ;  cf. Cook010"' ArMD- 
i»cr.);_Qal  Pf.  *f  Gn2M  +  ,  »J5  2736  +  (nPT  Ez 
1 76  is  textual  error ;  om.  ©  ©  Co,  cf.  Ges » ,9>3a) ; 
sf.  *?0$  Gn  247,  DnpTJ»  Je  27s0  (for  Dnpr  Ho  1 18 
rd.  prob.  Dnj3«  ©SEwSt  Sta5384'4  Now  Che  Or 
We);  2  ms.  nnpS  Gn203  +  ,  etc.;  7mp/.  n^ 
Ex2i10-r,  f^M-Gn215+  (Nui6l  read  0\>*\  Bo 
WeDi  Dr281M6;  1  S  3020  read  inp»l  We  Dr  Kit 
Bu);  sf.  *»fc  2  S  22"  +  ;  ^JR  Jb  is12;  3  fs. 
njsn  Gn  3823 + ;  1  s.  ngK  1  4*  + ,  nnpso  Zc  1 118; 
1  pi.  n@3  Gn  346  + ,  nnpa  1  S  43+;  n&?l  Dt38 
297;  7m«.  npb  Ex  291  Pr  20"  +  Ez  3716  (Co 
nnpb},  after  ®);  fs.  ^pi*  1  K  1711;  usually  np 
Gn  62l  + ,  nnp  159,  sf.  3  ms.  «np  1  S  i6u  +  2  t.; 
sf.  3  fs.  njnp  Je  36";  sf.  3  mpl.  W-Dnp,  Gn  48' 
(cf.  KoL330'Ges'"'2);  fs.  *f  Is2316+  3t;  mpl. 
Vlp  Gn  4233+ ,  sf.  3  ms.  innjj  1  K  2033;  7n/.  a6*. 
nipS  Je32a4+2  t.,  DpS  Dt3i26;  arfr.  nnp  Je 
5'  +  ;  -nnps   2  K  129  (Ko1-318);  usually  c.  prep. 

nnpS  Gn  4n  +  ,  nnjb  1 K  22"+ ,  etc.;  sf.  'nnp 
Ez 2426,^nnp  Gn 30"  + , etc.;  Pt.act.  npj>  27"+ , 

etc.;  pass.  pi.  WJ^f  Pr  24UJ — 1*  ta^e' taJce  in 
the  hand,  sq.  ace.  rei,  Ex716(J),  i76(E),  Nu 
257(P),  2  K  429(all  c.T3)  2  S  1814  (c.  «!??),  cf. 
Gn  8'  (J),  Ex  417 1 2M  (JE),  Dt  1 517  +  oft. ;  Gn 
4011  (E ;  of  plucking  grapes.  2  S  46  read  nbpjs 
for  lQ^»,  v.  nen,  p.  334  supra,  and  bpD).  This 
easily  passes  into  2.  take  and  carry  along  with 
oneself,  B^g?  WTp  I??  Gn43,2(J),  Jos  911  (JE), 
1 K 1 4s  2  K 5s  889  91  Pr  720 (all c.T3);  cf.  G1143" 
Jos  94  (both  JE),  + .  3.  a.  take  from,  or  out 
of,  sq.  ace.  rei  vel  pers.,  +  V?  h>c. :  Gn  2n  (rib 
from  man),  3s2  (man  from  ground;  both  J); 
Dt  1912 1  S  i74»  1 K 1 7"+;  S$>»  31nD_n?  njRJ 
Srv)  -]-v;  Ju  321  (i.  e.  drew  it);  c.  3  instr.  B^D^rf 
nateri  Sj?D  'b  Is  66;  sq.  JO  partit.  2  S  124.  b. 
take,  carry  away  :  Ez  3"  spirit  lifted  me  up  and 
carried  me  away;  fig.  of  passion  carrying  one 
away  Jb  1512.       c.  take  away  from,  so  as  to 


npb 


543 


deprive  of,  sq.  ace.  Gn42M(E);  sq.  acc.  +  fO, 
Gn  44s"  (DVP;  J),  i  K  i  i34  V  51";  "™  B&  " 
\^  bj»  lt«S  ^2"'  M  «6o«<  to  tayfe  away 
thy  lord  from  over  thy  head,  so  v5;  cf.  abs.  IM'W 
D'nbN  W« 'in?  Gn524(P);  more  oft.  without 
i«?,  Gn  273615  3o,61i  311  (all  J),  Ju  1  i13ls  156 18" 
1  S  1233  2  S  124  1  K  1134  Jb  1220;  abs.  Jb  i21; 
yroya  n^  <bk3  •£»  «|Jr|ng  Hoi3»;  of  the 

sword,  taking  away  its  victims  Ez  334  6;  fig.  of 
taking  away  understanding  Ho  4".  d.  esp. 
take  away  life  1  K  191014 1/^  3114  Pr  i19  Jon  4s. 
4.  take  to  or  for  a  person :  a.  for  oneself,  sq. 
ace.  +  p,  ^appropriate  to  oneself  Dt  725  Nu  816 
(P),  Dt2272Ki26;  c.  ?  as  dat.  comm.,  Zen7; 
B*Ti#  &  ^  ^nx  *>  2  K  41  to  take  my  two 
sons  for  himself  for  slaves;    so  (without  i> 

reflex.),  Dpij?  xjjft  unjjn  Jb  4q28  wilt  thou  tJ.e 

him  as  slave  for  ever?       h.  = procure,  get,  sq. 
ace.  +  p,  ?3PI  D3p  inp  Ex  511  (J)  get  you  straw; 
Jvi?  v  T$>  Pr  97  ^MetA  to  himself  shame  ;  so  oft., 
esp.  Jp  ng,  etc.,  Gn621  12"  1621  45"  +  ;  with- 
out ?,  Ne  52  Ze<  w«  procure  corn,  and  eat  and 
live;  of  acquiring  a  field  Pr3i16.        c.  take 
possession  of,  sq.acc,  of  land  Dt  20/  Jos  11 1623 
(all  D),  2  Ch  166;  cf.  "VIS  n^  frVlpB  ^  1098  to 
o^sce  Ze<  another  take;  fig.  ?BS<  *nPli£  tOnn  nWffl 
Jb  36  that  night — let  darkness  take  possession  of 
it  !      d.  =  select,  choose,  "  'S>  D3nsi  Dt  420,  cf. 
v34(  +  6),  1  K  n37;  of  men  Dt  i»  Jos  3I2(JE; 
+  B3?)J  +  »  Dt  i23  Jos  42  (JE).       e.  esp.  take 
in  marriage :  (1)  for  another,  esp.  a  son,  c.  i>, 
*???  nE'N  nrippl  Gn  244  onrf  i!AoM  aAafc  tofce  a 
wife  for  my  son,  so  v7-38-40-48  (all  J),  2121  (E),  Je 
296b;  (2)  more  oft.  for  oneself,  usu.  c.  b  reflex. 
(sts.  +  ne*8<p),  Gn4"  62  1129  i2u(all  J),  +oft.; 
without   p   Gn  2023  (E),  etc.        f.  =receive, 
accept,  esp.  a  bribe,  gift,  ransom,  etc.,  1  S  83 
i23c4(both  sq.  ft?),Am512  2K51516-2°-23M-26^i55; 
interest-money  Ez  i8I3172  212;  inheritance  Jos 
i38i87(both  D),  Nu3414^(P);   of  earth, 
receiving  Abel's  blood  Gn  4n(J) ;  chastisement 
Is  402;  of  perceiving  a  sound,  Jb  411  mine  ear 
received  a  whisper  of  it;  receive  mentally:  npbl 
Vbya  Ex2  2,0(E)  i.e.  shall  accept  the  oath  Is 
satisfactory;     Wlgb    -pa    Nu  2320  (JE),   i.e. 
/  have  received  (commandment  by  revelation) 
to  bless;   receive  instruction   Pr  24s2  Je  230-f; 
entanglements  of  temptation  Pr  22s5.     g.  take 
as  preliminary  to  further  action  :  Gn  3i34(E), 


npb 


sfie  took  them  and  put  them ;  Ju  3s5  take  key 
and  open  ;  Jos  2*  she  took  the  two  men  and  hid 
them ;  1  K  1 84  Obadiah  took  100  prophets  and 
hid  them;  1921  Elisha  took  the  yoke  of  oxen 
and  slew  them,  cf.  2Si7l9i818;  sts.  wholly 
redundant,  .IBHn  npjjf  &$  irtp  x  g  67  take  and 
prepare  a  new  cart,  etc.;  somewhat  different 
is  WJJ  ttKn  DjW?  D<np>n  Je23*\U.  they  take 
(=make  use  of)  their  own  tongues,  and  talk 
oracles.       5.  take  up,  upon=put  upon,  sq.  bj>: 
SfWrSj*  1DN  nori  ngft]  2  S 1319  and  Tamar  put 
ashes  upon  her  head;  "liBPirrby  nn]3>1  Ju  jg^- 
cf.  WBj;  VDJ3  fch£  Dt32»  he  ^'eadeth  his 
wings,  he  taketh  him  up.        6.  = fetch  :  *U-,np 
OVrtSgD  $   iKij"  _/&*  TOe,  jrcy,  a  Jfcfc 
»"««•,  cf.  v1111,  2  K  220  441;  "Sj  ,3B'  DBto  ^rnp 
D^V  Gn  2f  and  fetch  me  thence  two  kids,  cf.  v13 
(J)i  +,TJ3  1S219;  an  offering  Lv  1 28(P;  ||  Wgn 
v6);  c.  human  obj.  oft.  nearly =summon,  2pb 
«p«nEp  »3*  Nu  33"  (JE)  to  curse  mine  enemies 
did  I  summon  thee,  Ju  11s  i  g  i6u;  Hp}  n^ 
VK  folk  1  S  20"  sewci  and  bring  him  unto  me; 
2  K31S  6I3+ ;  of",  summoning  his  people  from 
exile,  \n.i£  Qtsto  Dt  304_       7   take=iead>  con. 
duct  (with  or  without  contact):  ''JB'TIt?  ngjl 
to?  V33  Gn48';  W^  Danps  D3  Exi232(bothE); 
toy  n^?  toy-nxi  Ex  i46(J)  and  Ms  people  he 
took  with  him;   cf.  v7(J),  Jos  81  (JE),  Ju  4s; 
iriK  DipD-bK  inipN  Nu2327/W«  tab  thee  unto 
another  place,  cf.  v1428  (all  JE);  '>  subj.,  ngNI 
Q?,?«'',l?  Jos  243  (E)  and  I  took  your  father 
Abraham  from  beyond  the  river;  O'npi*  blfn 
niB?  Pr  24"  rescue  those  led  to  death.         8. 
take= capture,  seize  :  npTtri3  'rinpb  x  S  2™  I  will 
take  by  force,  sc.  flesh ;  of  spoils,  6  s6  f|D3  J)X3 
Ju  519  S'a*'*  0/  silver  they  took  not;  of  capture 
of  ark   1S51;    bronze  2S88,  etc.;    territory 
Gn4822(E),  Dt314;  cities  Nu2i25(JE),  Dt314 
Jos  1119 (D),  i  g  714  2  g  8l;  of  capture  of  hip- 
popotamus Jb  4024;    of  seductions  of  woman 
n^BysyS  ^rr^l  Pr  6s5  and  let  her  not  capture 
thee  with  her  eyelids.         9.  take=carry  of: 

a.  as  booty  Gn  1411  1  S279  30'61819-20  1  X  I4™-™. 

b.  as  prisoners  Gn  1412  2  K  i832=Is3617,  2  K 
2  3M = 2  Ch  3  64.  10.  in  phr.  take  vengeance : 
§QQ  WriBpi  nripj]  Je  20>»  anrf  ««  will  take  our 
vengeance  upon  him;  abs.  HgN  DpT3  Is  47s  ven- 
geance will  I  take. 

tNipli.i'/  npi»  !g4^.  np^34iiEz336;  3f8. 
nn^a  1  s  417 ;  7wp/  3  fs.  npbni  Est  2816 ;  1  a.  np_?K 


npb 


2  K  2';  Inf.  cstr.  np^>n  i  s  41"1,  sf.  "inpjsri  1  s 
2 17; — 1.  be   captured,   of  ark    1  S  |'i-ir.».».a 

2.  be  taken  away,  removed,  of  shewbread  1  S  2 1"; 
of  removal  by  death  Ez  33s;  of  translation  of 
Elijah  2  K  29  (c.  DJTO  pers.)  3.  be  taken, 
brought  unto  ("-'?),  only  Est  2816. 

tPu.  Pf.  ngb  Gn3:o+,  3fs.-nn^2;s) 
2  ms.  nnj37  319,  etc.; — 1.  be  taken  from,  out  of 
(IP  of  source)  Gn  2a  3,9S3  (all  J);  cf.  0n$  ngbl 
n??p  Je  29"  and  there  shall  be  taken  from  tliem 
(derived  from  their  case)  a  curse-formula.  2 . 
=  ic  stolen  from,  Ju  172  (7  pers.)  3.  be 

taken  captive,  Je  4846,  cf.  Is  52s.  4.  be  taken 
away,  removed  (=Nipli.  2),  of  Elijah's  trans- 
lation 2  K  210  (c.  nso  pers.),  of  death  Is  53s 
(c.  fp,  prob.  instr.) 

tHoph.  Impf.  n^  Gn  i84+,  etc.;— 1.  be 
taken,  brought  unto  Gn  i2,s  (J  ;  sq.  TV3  to  the 
house  of),   184  (abs.)  2.  be  taken  out  of 

Jb  28s  (IP  of  source),  from,  of  Ez  i53(IP  partit.) 

3.  be  taken  away  from  Is4924(fP pers.);  abs.v25. 

tHithp.  Pt.  fs.  nnlbriD  m  lit.  fire  taking 
hold  of  itself,  of  lightning  Ex  924(JE),  Ez  i4, 
exact  signif.  dub. ;  in  close  successio?i,  incessant 
Di  Sm,  infolding  itself,  i.  e.  a  mass  of  fire,  Thes 
RobGes  AVVBSS,  >  of  quivering  flashes  Buhl, 
of  forked  or  zigzag  lightning  Da. 

tn£7  n.m.Pr-4'2  learning,  teaching  (con- 
crete; prob.  what  is  received); — 'b  abs.  Is  29s4  + 
St.;    sf.  Vipi)  Dt32s  Jb  114;   nnp?  Pr721;— 

1.  instruction,  subjective,  as  personal  acquire- 
ment ;  np?  *7u?)  Is  29s4,  they  shall  learn  in- 
struction (||nj\p);  np?  «]Di*1  Pr  i6  a  wise  man 
will  hear  and  vyill  increase  (his)  learning,  so  9'. 

2.  teaching,  obj.,  as  thing  taught,  "OS3  epjP 

'np?  Dt  322  (||  won),  Jb  1 14;  02b  wpj  afc? '*; 

Pr  42;  also  =  teaching -power,  persuasiveness, 
^  I'DV  tWJ5^  pTO  Pr  1621  sweetness  of  lips  in- 
crea.ieth  2>ersuasiveness  (v.  p)"ID),  T?^  I^Jnse*  PJl 
"EJ  v23;  in  bad  sense,  of  seductive  words  of 
adulteress,  '*?  31?  Pr  721  (||\>,nB'e>  pbnS). 

'T'P?  n-P'.Jtt.  a  Manassite,  1CI1719,  ® 

haKdip,  A  Aa««j,   ©L  AoKCdfi, 

fi.  rtlp^D  n.ni."4925  booty,  prey  (cf.  H^ 

9);_'e  -liasp  na»n  i8  49M  (|paf),  cf.  v26  (||  «.); 

Nu  31"  (||  id.),  3111  (||  bbf),  v«  (II  «.  +  '#, 
i.e.  here,  only,  disting.  fr.  captives),  v32  (\\y)l 
tin),  v*. 


544  ^pL, 

f  11.  [rrip7PJ  n.[m.]  jew  (&$  taking,  seizing 
food);— du.  sf.  '•nip^D  pfJB  'jte^  +  2  2le  and 
my  tongue  is  made  to  cleave  to  my  jaws,  i.e. 
my  gums. 

tD^^rD,  [aTlj5,?0]  n.[m.]du.  tongs, 
snuffers; — 1.  tongs  used  at  altar  of  temple, 
for  lifting  coal,  in  ls.'s  vision,  Is  66.  2.  lamp- 
snuffers,  in  temple  1 K  749=  2  Ch  421;  in  tubern. 
sf.  (ref.  to  lamp-stand,  ITjUO)  rvnpi?D  Ex  25s8 
3723Nu49(aIlP). 

'[npO]  n.[m.]  a  taking,  receiving; — ■ 
cstr.  "inte*-hj3p  2  Ch  197  a  taking  of  a  bribe. 

T  [nnjpjp]  n.f.  ware  (prop,  thing  received, 
sc.  in  trade ;  cf.  np_?  in  NH) ;  only  pi.  Din^pn 
Ne  io32  (their)  wares. 

*L"*jc  'J  vl>-  Pick  or  gather  up,  specif, 
glean  (NH  id.  and  t3pj ;  Ar.  kiJ  j>i'c&  wp  (as 
a  bird,  grains,  etc.) ;  Aram.  Epp,  and  Opjl  ; 
^il ;  Mand.  Dj|>  (No*64,  also  on  Talm.  BpJ); 
cf.  As.  Za^to  DlHWB38i  (but  B  =  <?));  —  Qal 
P/.  3  pi.  »PJ2  Ex  1622  Nu  118,  'i>1  consec.  Ex 
164,  W$  Exi618;  /mp/  gttpLWfk  Exi66, 
fVO'p^  ^  1 0428, 1Bpp>l  Ex  1 617-2';  2  mpi.'sf.inppbri 
Ex  1626;  Imv.  mpl.  'iDp?  Gn  3146  Ex  1616;  Inf. 
cstr.  Op??  Ex  I627-!-  2  t.; — 1.  pick  up,  gather, 
c.  ace,  stones  Gn  3i46(J),  lilies  Ct  6s;  usu.  the 
manna:  Ex  i646M  (J),  v"-a  (P);  sq.  ?p  partit. 


v16  (P);  bo  abs.  v27  Nu  1 18  (both  JE),  Ex  16171 
(P);  of  animals  gathering  food  JV.2pp?  Dr6  jnn 
•^  10428.  2.  specif,  glean,  abs.,  Ru  28(c.  3  loc; 
usu.  Pi.  in  this  sense).  Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  npippl 
consec.  Ru  216,  flBp.p  Ru  21718;  2  fs.  m&  Ru  219; 
imp/  B^  Gn47u+2t.;  3  fs.  Bijfcn  Ru  2", 
'ril  Ru  2317;  2  ms.  Bj?>i>n  Lev  19'+  2  t.;  1  s. 
nO^lj  Ru  2"  (cf.  BaNB1,°'489);  Inf.  cstr.  Bj^p 
Ru  215+  2  t.;  Pt.  Bjj&p  Is  1 7s,  pi.  Msfe  Ju  I* 
Je718; — 1.  gather,  gatlier  up,  fallen  grapes, 
Lv  1910  (H),  arrows  1  S  2038,  (fire-)wood  Je  718; 
abs.  (food  from  ground)  Ju  i7  (cf.  GFM);  = 
pick,  pick  off,  2  K  439-39  (  +  fp  of  source).  2.  fig. 
collect  (money)  Gn4714  (J).  3.  specif,  glean, 
after  the  reapers,  usu.  abs.  Ru  23'  (HHPK),  v17 
(all  c.  3  loc),  v16  (?"3  loc),  v19  (adv.  loc),  also 
v2  (where  3  may  be  loc.  or  partit.,  cf.  Be),  also 
vis.i«.23.  c  acc  jg  j  ^5  (t3,p3E',  sim.  of  devastation 
of  land;  Ip'Si?  *IP«),  Ru  217-18;  c  acc  cogn.  B$ 


Lvi99=2322(H). 


Pu. 


Impf  2  mpl.  ^Oppri 


topS 


Is  2712  ye  shall  be  picked  up  (of  Isr.  under  fig. 
of  grains  or  berries,  after  the  threshing  process 
of 'vs  judgment).  Hithp.  Impf.  *3^$lJll  1 i3 
and  there  collected  them  selves  worthless  menunto 
(?N)  Jephthah  (were  raked  together  GFM). 

TEp7  n.[m.]  gleaning,  i.e.  what  is  or  may 
be  gleaned,  only  cstr.  ITS?  '?,  as  ace.  cogn. 
with  opb  Pi.,  (q.  v.)  Lv  i99=  23M  (H). 

tl3*tp?^n.[iii.]  receptaole,  wallet(?)  (jprop. 

collector)  (on  form  cf.  LagB!"-137  BaNB»UM>  Ko 
»•  1.576.") —only  in  1  S  1740  and  he  put  them 
[the  stones]  »PJ>*3*  b~\f$  D^H  '!>33  in  tlie 
shepherd's  receptacle  which  he  had,  even  (1)  in 
the  wallet  (1  such  as  every  shepherd  carried, 
hence  art.) ;  but  prob.  del.  1  before  6?3  (®  The 
We  Klo  Bu  HPS),  and  regard  b  -  . .  ^33  as 
gloss  (We  Bu  HPS). 

t  [pp(]  vb.  lap,  lick  (NH  id.,  Pi.;  Ar.  JJ 
lick,  lap  of  dog  (Wahrm)) ; — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
W?  1  K  21";  Impf.  3  ms.  p>  Ju  7s5;  3  mpl. 
WJ  1  K  21",  1p5»l  1  K2238;— lap,  "ft?  iJte6?  p^ 
DV3H  Ju  7s,  like  a  dog  v5  (abs.) ;  of  dogs  lapping 
up  blood  (ace),  1  K  2 11919  22s8.  Pi.  Pt.  pi. 
c.  art.  tt$tfp\  Ju  76  (Dn'B"^}  D^f  is  erron. 
gloss,  v.  GFM),  v7 ;  in  both  =  lap,  lap  up 
(=Qal  v5). 

Vip  7  (-/of  foil. ;  NH  vpb  be  late  (Hiph.  and 

deriv.) ;  Aram.  ,»a>>,  nia&e  or  do  late,  N?"p?, 
U-ji\  lute;  vulg.  Ar.  yliJ  6e  late  (Hauran), 
Wetzst  in  DeJob24'6,  so  11.  Wahrm;  JLjSlate, 
Dozy81"*1-11"3). 

Ttt)p7  n.[m.]  prob.  after-growth,  after- 
math, i.e.  spring-crop  (cf.  GASm12Pr°>,1,•1•1°,); 

—only  (2  t.)  Am  71,  nan1!  e^n  nii'j)  n^nns 

:  -l^sn  '»  nn«  £>$.—  >  Other  interpr.  are :  Za<e- 
rain  growth  (fr.  Oipi'D  q.  v.),  HoffraZAW",(188S)  "6; 
leaf-and-herb-gathering  in  spring,  We  after 
Klein2™*1881-63;  Anderlind""-1886'62. 

tttjip  7T3  n.m.J°3'3  latter-rain,  spring-rain 
(i.e.  showeis  of  March- April ;  important,  as 
strengthening  and  maturing  crops);  'd  H063 
+  7 1. ; — related  to  O'fi  as  particular  to  genei  al, 
0PP-  n7'  (former  rain,  q.v.)  :  Ho  63  Je  524;  so 
opp.  iTjiD  Jo  2a;  particular  under  "iBD  Dt  1 1 14 
(opp.  nnv),  Zc  1  o1  (  +  DB'pBD),  Jb  29s3;  || D'33-l 
Je  33;  'O  3y  Pr  1615  spring-rain-cloud  (sim.  of 
king's  favour). 


545  QflJ^ 

t[tTp?]  vb.  only  Pi.  3  mpl.,  prob.  denom. 
fr.  W\b  a:  take  the  aftermath,  i.  e.  take  every- 
thing'lwetzst  in  DeH,<",26•,,)  (  >Buhl  11.  V?b,  cf. 
Ar.  't-  si  schnell  zusammenraffen [cf.  Lane2668]); 
—despoil ;  '.  Wj»^  S^J  D^  J  b  2  4s  and  Me  CT«e- 
yard  of  the  wicked  (but  rd.  prob.  "V&ll  the  rich 
Bu  Du)  they  despoil  (|p*PT). 

*7t#7  (\/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  jjj"  smcA:,  /i'c£ 
(Eth.  rtflJfi  butter) ;  so  Thes  and  on  ty  324  De 
Bae,  also  DiNuU-8). 

["Til' .  ]  n.m.  juice,  juioy  or  dainty  bit, 
dainty  •'—cstr.  fOBfri  Ipb  D5>B3  Nu  1 18  (J)  sim. 
of  taste  of  manna  (®  tyxpis,  93  panis  oleatus), 
i.e.  a  dainty  prepared  with  oil  (cf.  Di) ;  i]?^ 
W>  *j£)T0?  T8$  +  324  wy  jwtce  (sap,  life- 
moistuie)  is  transformed,  etc. 

"lt£^7  ( -/of  foil. ;  meaning  unknown). 

Tn3ttJ/  n.f.  room,  chamber,  hall,  cell, 
lishka(NH  id.  X  KTB?$ ;  cf.  also  rrsfi ;  on  the 
lishkav.  NoW4"*-11-37-^79;  BoG">erI'"a438<edl<!U',d-) 
comp.  Gk.  Uvxn,  cf.  RS**1- *«"•**>  al.);— 
">  EZ4038-!-;  cstr.  D30  2X23"  +  ;  c.  n  loc. 

nnspi)  1  s  912;  pi.  ni3B^>  Ez  4017  + ;  cstr.  ntof  b 

Ne  io38-!-; — 1.  a.  of  room  connected  with  a 
sanctuary  (""n?3),  where  sacrif.  meal  was  eaten 
1  S922,  insert  also  prob.  i 18  (®  We  Dr  Klo  Bu). 
b.  connected  with  Sol.'s  temple,  where  wine 
offered  to  Kechabites  Jejs",  cf.v4'4;  one  where 
prophecy  read  3610  (both  these  appar.  open,  cf. 
Gie,'3&!1);  cf  nnnsa  .  .  Dnon  i^c-jm  r\±fb 
2K2311;  used  of  Levites' cells  1CI1933;  = store- 
rooms v28  (||nniK<),  23s8  2812  2CI13111.  C.  in 
Ezek.'s  temple,  cells  for  priests,  singers,  etc.  Ez 


40 


17.17.38.44.45.46 


-r4il0(del.CoBthl),421 


'  +  V* 


(del.  Co  Bthl);  in  three  tiers,  cf.  tt/pfo\  fa  42s 
(vid.  v3),  (45'  rd.  rqfb  Dnj)  ®  Sm  Co  Sgfr"^* 
Bthl);  ehpn  'b  for  sacred  uses  421313-'3  441' 
4619.  d.  in  second  temple,  as  store-rooms 
Ezr  8M  Ne  1  o3839  ( || "^»n  JV3),  v40;  used  by  in- 
dividuals Ezr  io6  Ne  13s  (n?ft?  '<>),  v8,  in  gen. 
v4-9.  2.  of  scribe's  room  in  royal  palace 
Je  361"021. 

f  1.  QtP7  »-[m>]  a  precious  stone  in  h.  p.'s 
breast-plate  Ex  2819  3912  (v^  and  mng.  dub.;  ® 
\iyvpwv,  Joseph Ant-  "'•7'6  Xiyvpos,  93  ligurius,  and 
this  (=  Xvyitiwpinv,  lyncurionX)  compared  with 
carbuncle  piinMH,iii.w(w.   identif.  with  amber 

N  n 


uvh 


546 


nrh 


Demostratus  in  PlinKH  ■*■•■•  or  with  jacinth 
(Rev  21s")  BraunDeVe*L8*~"d"u  Winer  BWBISM; 
cf.  further,  Di1"2819). 

f  n.  CtLv  n.pr.loc.  variant  of  Vy  (whence 
We""""1'  Di  rd.  Dfb  ;  LagB,,20A,lm-  thinks  D 
remnant  of  Mimmation,  03*?  fr.  Vr2  =  Laisum), 
old  name  of  city  fl  (v.  *£),  Jos  i947-47(cf.  Di), 
@B  \a\tts,  y\  02Q  =  Aacrfvi>8aK,  A©L  h«rtv(fi). 

VlD/  (-/of  foil.;  Thes  conj.  orig.  mng.  lick 
(cf.  JD,  ^-J,  pJ),  so  Hup-Now*324). 

tpttj1?  n.m.ju"729  and  (more  oft.)  f.,s28" 
tongue  (NH  t'd.;  also  As.  USdnu;  Ar.  ^jLJ; 
Eth.  M"fc;  Aram,  f$,  '$>,  \iXl  (all  if.); 
Zinj.  }b6  DHM"™**8);- ahs.  *?  Ex  410+; 

P'k1  Jos  J52;  cstr-  1*$  Jos  fl+>  sf-  *?*$ 
2S23S;  WJ>Exnr+2t.;  WB$  Ju  f  Esti22; 
1|Jte$  ^  34";  D33iE>b  Is  59s,  etc.;  pi.  n^  ahs. 
f  31"  Is6618;  cstr.  Z0823;  sf.Drt'e^ Gn  io20";— 
1.  tongue  of  men,  a.  used  in  lapping  Ju  76; 
cleaving  to  the  palate  (PD),  in  thirst  La  44,  so 
as  to  produce  dumbness  Jb  2910  (||N3n3  Pip), 
^137"  Ez3M(||D^3);  cleaving  to  jaws  (rnpbo) 
f  2216;  Wl$  KCS3  6  Is  4117  their  tongue  for 
thirst  is  parched;  DIVB3  pen  'b  Zc  l412  (of  '"'s 
judgment) ;  a  choice  morsel  is  held  '?  Jinn 
Jb  2o's  (fig.  of  mischief),  cf.  ^  10"  (ready  to  be 
uttered),  6617  (||  «*I3),  Ct  4".  b.  usu.  as  organ 
of  speech,  both  good  and  bad  (esp.  V'  Pr,  oft.  ||  HS, 
nob);— 6  133  Ex4,0(J)Jieai>yo/fongriwv  6  PIJ^p 
Pr  16',  '•S^TJ  ^nk)  2  S  23s,  cf.  Pr  3126,  V'  1394 
(^3),  n^iy  **«$?  «*Ej  Jb  630;  6  T3  D*Tf3  nip  Pr 
18",  cf.  2123  25";  of  (false)  proph.,  6  DVKSfcn  Je 
23";  subj.  of  vb.  of  speaking,  n^—wb  n")3! 
'3n3Jb332fi243730;cf.(Je97infr.and)inion..6 
"•SI?  IS324,  "into  "isb  tsy  "•aits'b  ^45*,  i.e.  as 
swift  as  a  rapid  scribe's  stylus ;  subj.  of  nan 
Is  59s  Jb  2V4  ^  35s8  7 154;  subj.  of  JOf?  Is  4523; 
J*!??  ^n1?  '  V'739;  of  hostile  speech,  insolence, 
etc.,  Jos'io21(JE;  obj.  of  1.  HPq-v->  cf.  3  infr.), 
Je  18"  Is  38;  'b  D57!  Ho  7"  (but  text  dub.,  cf. 

We  Now),  rnn  a-jn  'b  ^  57",  cf.  644;  ios  'b  0$ 
trna  i4o4;  ^nt*  tnpn  Ar)n  is  5417;  'b  T1«n  574; 

further,  Je  92,4;  as  instr.  of  seductive  flattery 
(P^nn),  without  3,  +  510  Pr  28*  cf.  'b  npbri 
nny  Pr  624;  of  falsehood  f  7830  (cf.  infr.);  of 


slander  (cf.  \f\b)  'Wj  W\  V'  153,  |W&  **  140", 
cf. TTIO  7  Pr  25s3;  'bs  NBPI  ^  39*;  cf.  64*  (text 
dub.,v.HupCheBae);  moral  qualities  ascribed 
to : — as  arrogant  \lr  1 2s  (cf.  v4  supr.) ;  as  devising 
injuries,  'b  ±>rv\  niin  f  524,  cf.  rfn  'j>  Pr  174; 
TO-tt?  TOijn  6  V'  50"  neetere  fravdem;  'b  1X3 
JTiD  ^  3414  (||  npip  Tg*Jp  1*«^) ;  oft.  of  lying 
tongue:    ipj'  ft$  Pr  617 1219  216  26s8  ^  1092; 

np-ip  'b  52s ;  njgrj  $  Mi  612  V'  12023;  rwjrw  6 

Zp  3»;  rfOBiTTI  'b  Pr  1031,  and  6?  1JBH3  Pr  1 7s0; 
D'pnv  6  Jb  156;  also  Ijn  "PI1?  ^  Jeg7;  on 
the  othef  hand  P^V  '^  Pr  io20;  Mp^)  6  i218 
152;  '^HBipv4;  DH^'I)  Is 504.— Note  phrases 
6  DW  Jb  5J1  scourge  of  (the)  <om^m«,  ni3E>b  3n 
^,3I2i.  D3iB>|j  j^s  ^,  5510.  aiso  'bn  by3  Ecio" 
(of  serpent-charmer),  and  'b  T&^'b^  tyll 
Ez  36s. — On  tongue  of  ',  (once),  v.  4  infr. 
tc.  organ  of  singing,  subj.  of  ffl  ^  5116 1 26s  Is 
356,  n?V  + 1  I9m-  2-  slanguage  Dt2849  Jes" 
and  later,  viz.:  Ez  36-6  ('b  H33,  ||nE>e>  'ppjl,  but 
del.  ®  Codd.  Co  Sgfr*""11),  Is  28"  (||  JTjnx  'b, 
n$W  ^y^,  fig.  of  'vs  unintelligible  dealings)  ; 

'^jta '. . .  Dy  33>9  (||  na'B>  'ppy) ;  6618  (||  ay), 

Zc  8s3  Gn  io52031  (all  P),  Ne  1 3s4  Est  i2222  312  899 
Dn  i4.  3.  tongue  of  animals  :  dog  Ex  1 17  (J; 
obj.  of  1.  nC1  q-v-;  cf.  1  b),  *6824;  adder  Jb 
2016  (subj.of  J^n^1)',  crocodile  4025.  4.  tongue 
of  fire,  devouring,  B*N  f**$  W  ^«?  Is  524 1  cf. 

of  \  nbax  E'Ns  iJi^bi  3027  (||  Dy]  who  vriDb-). 

5.  =(<<m^«ie-shaped)  w«d^e  of  gold  Jos  72124 
(JE).  6.  =(<ongrwe-shaped)  bay  of  sea  Isn1" 
Josi52-6i819(allP). 

f  [lUJ7]  vb.  denom.  use  the  tongue,  only 
specif.,  slander  ;— Po'el  Ft.  Wf\  iriE)3  <)ffrq 
+  ioi6(on  form,  cf.Ges^^Ko1""-''26).  Hiph. 
Impf.  2  ms.  juss.  1»  nay  ft^bn-^K  Pr3o10. 

t[yCJ7]  n.pr.loc.  near  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, only W>  Gnio19;  ®DAao-a;  E®LAaora; 
site  unknown ;  =  Kallirrho'e,  with  hot-springs, 
JeromeQuM"ln0"'-ao'I9),  cf.  BuhlG«oerl23,Ddr"'- 

ifnah  Josi28  v.  i1™*. 

11717  (\/offoll.;  meaning  unknown;  Thes 
conj .  spread  out,  cf.  Sam.  nru  spread  out  garment, 
v.  also  DiLM-  Kth-45f-,  but  this  word  very  dubious). 


rtnrraa 


547 


nas 


Innn^p  n.f.  appar.  wardrobe,  wearing 
apparel  (Etli.  \8i$"l:  tunic); — only  in  IBN'l 
vvb  Mrtn  tsn-^y  ■«*$  2  K  io22;  ©  ArJ  toO 
[otitou]  fifadaaX  (fii<rfl/) ;   33  super  vestes. 

■]n7(v'offoll.)mng.unkn,cf.Lag0tU-!Br). 


T^jri7  n.[m.]  a  barley-measure  (NH  id., 
a  corn-measure);  only  in  C"!)K>  '71  D'Hife'-iBn 
Ho  3s;  ace.  to  53  =  £13=  £  ion  (q.v.),  cf.  Mish. 
(LevyIfHWB"-sn),  but  this  tradition  is  uncertain 
(cf.  Now4"*-'-203);  ®  w'/3.X  oiW,  for  V  '?. 


0 


Q ,  D ,  Jl/em,  thirteenth  letter ;  used  as 
numeral  40  in  postB.  Heb. 

•Q  v.  no.      'Qy.  pp.  v 

UNb  v.  axis.         [W3N»]  v.  D3K. 

(NO  (  \/of  following  As.  ma'ddu,  be  many, 
increase;  ma'adu,  many;  ma'adii,  in  abun- 
dance, DlHWR888t;  cf.  Sab.  1KB  to  add,  DHM 

ZMG1883,342f.    JJ^SBd-Ar.  Chr.  127.       Af      fc     J^     <() 

groio,  of  plant). 

~TN?p  n.m.  muchness,  force,  abundance, 
exceedingly  (cf.  As.  mu'du,  abundance,  Horn 
ZMo  1878,711  ('treasures  ana  mu'di,  in  abundance') 
D1HWB399):— 1.  /orc«,  mt>A<,  tLH65  ^Br^M 
and  with  all  thy  might ;  hence  2  K  23s5.  2. 
in  diff.  idioms  (298  t.)  to  express  the  idea  of 
exceedingly,  greatly, very  (whether  of  magnitude 
or  degree):  a.  (so  mostly)  as  adv.  ace,  qualify- 
ing both  adjj.  and  obs.,  Gn  i31  "INB  3iB  good 
exceedingly,  4*  "1NB  ]s$0  "Wl  and  Cain  was 
wroth  exceedingly,  718  1KB  «T*}  tf&\  ravi, 

1 2"  1 32  niipm  -to  "133  trjaVj,  v13"ikb  ^  B*mpn, 
1820  io3-9  21"  241635,  +oft.,  ^462  ni-un  n-jTj? 

"1KB  NSB3  as  a  help  in  troubles,  to  be  found 
(  =  prest'iit)  exceedingly;  with  an  inf.  Is  47s 
1N8  -jnan  nosya  despite  of  thy  spells  being 
very  numerous,  Jos  913  "to  Tjn'nn  a1!!?,  1  K747; 
"to  nanri  Gn  151  4149  Dt  3'*  +  ,  for  which  in  the 
later  language  is  found  "1KB  3i;>  +Zc  1 414  2  Ch 
418  9"  (in  1  K  io10  "to  firm),  24«  jo*  and 
even  1KB  nj"jn£  +2  Ch  n12  168.  1KB  is  not 
usually  separated  from  the  word  it  qualifies  by 
more  than  one  or  two  words  (as  Gn  208  1N"1«1 
"1KB  MSteOT,  Nu  1110  1KB  '1  f]N  "WVl);  see, 
however,  Dt3o'4Jui22  2S125  iKn"^3i1!. 
It  precedes  its  verb,  +Vm710  n?Vl  "to  (hence 


97'),  92s.  b.  "to~"iy  up  to  abundance,  to  a 
great  degree,  exceedingly,  f  Gn  27^  HT13  nTin 

'B~iy,  v«  1  s  n15  'a  "W  . . .  neb*!,  W36  «m 
'B-iy  "fctf  2  S  217  1  K  i4  Is  648  (cf.  La  5s2),  v"' 
f  387-9 1 1 98«-"iw  Dn  88 1 125.  c.  "toirnu  (v. 
p  "l$?)t  2Ch  1614.  d.  duplicated  (Ges'133*),  tGn 
7 19  'B  'B  VIM  D$g] ,  3o«  Nu  1 47  1 K  747  2  K 1  o4 
Ez  3710.  e.  "to  "to3  lit.  w&A  muchness, 
muchness,  tGn  I72-6-20  Ex  i7  (all  P),  Ez  9'  16™. 

1.  JTNO       n.f.  hundred  (NH  &;  MI20 

T     ■•    583  V  * 

jriNB  (du.);  SP  T1NO,  O'TIKD  (du.);  Ph.  riNB, 
DriKB  (du.);  As.  me  (prob.,  DP75),  TelAm.  me-af 
WklT..AmM..    Ar_  Jj^.  Sab_  nND)  DnND  Qs 

ZMG  X.  1856, 49 ;  CIS  I,.  1.6.  4,46.6.       j^q      Eut8'"457;       Eth. 

TXt:;  Aram.  HND,  JJo£>  ;  Palm.  HNB  n^D  300 
Yogr.im6,4.  Nab.HXB  EutN*bs-9);— '8  Gn63  + 
144  t.;  cstr.  T1KB  5'  + 30  t.  (on  T1KB  Ec  8ia  v. 
2dinfr.);  pi.  abs!  Tito  Gn59+  324t.'  (TIN?  only 
54S0);  niton  Kt  2  K  n4+3  t.  2  K  11;  du. 
DTIKB  (DVJ-)  Gn  1 119  +  76 1.  (but  1  S 1827  rd.  .1KB 
(nKB)  ®  WeDr  KitBu  HPS);— hundred  .— 1. 
as  simple  number:  a.  abs.  sg.,  (1)  foil,  by  sg. 
of  noun  enumerated  :  nB,-E>i?  flNB  Gn  3319  Jos 
2432  (both  E);  Wit  "B  Ju  7"  1  K  18"  2  K  443; 
ns«  'B  1  K  72  Ez  4ol9  + ;  133  'B  2  K  2333  2  Ch 
25*  27s  363  Ezr  8M;  »1^K  'B=  100,000  1  K  2oM 
+  6  t.  K  Ch ;  cf.  also  Gn  1 7,7(P),  2 S 84  Is  652020, 
and  sq.n.  coll.  33T  2S84=iChl84,  [NX  1K53; 
(2)  less  oft.  sq.  pi.  C^Vf  HNB  Gn  26IS  (J), 
D'BVS  'B  2  S  2  43=  1  Ch  2 13,  B^M  '8  1  K  184, 
etc.;  (3)  seldom,  and  late,  preceded  by  n.pl.: 
HSB  D»3'Bin  Je  5223,  nKBn  TliBK  Ez  422,  cf.  Ezr 
26'  2  Ch316482932;  (4)  exceptional  is  *1M  »Jj 
Dn33p  nXBEzrS26;  also,  with  ellipsis,  *1D3  HNB 
Dt2219(i.e.shekels);  K!2  HKB  2Si6'(i.e.cakes); 

n  n  2 


nan 

(5)  PIND  without  noun  enumerated,  esp.= a  hun- 
dred (men,  persons)  Ju  2O10,0Am  5"  3Lv  2688(H), 
iChi2M;'DPri710=ioo(blows),Ec63=ioo 
(children),  8'2  =  100  (times).— On  Ne  31  1239 
v.  infr.  b.  abs.  du.,  (1)  foil,  by  sg.,  B*K  D™» 
1  S  1827  3010  2  S  1511,  0$  'V  1  S  25"  2  S  i6\ 
nsv  'D  1  K  io,6=2  Ch  915,  ^'aiSi5,  +  , 
rOE>  'O  Gn  1  ^(P);  (2)  less  oft.sq.  pi.  D'^  'O 
Jos 72,(JE),  2S  14s6,  0>^SH  "O  1  S2518,  O'tfjK,  1J 
1  S  3021,  cf.  Ezr  84;  (3)  also  preceded  by  n.pl.: 

'o  D^y  Gn3215,  '»  crbrn  vu(E),  '»  D^ienn 
1  K  720,  cf.  1  Ch  158  2  Ch  29s2  Ezr  265;  (4)  c. 
elli]>sis  *1D3  'O  Ju  1 74;  (5)  as  pred., '»  DrVt*0 
1  Ch  1 2M'(v33  van  d.  H).  c.  abs.  pi.  ri(i)ND  :— 
(i)alone,=AMradrerfs,niSOp  1  S  2g*by  hundreds, 
so  2  S  184  (both  +  thousands);  esp.  'a(n)  ^V 
captains  of  (the)  hundreds  Ex  1 821'25  (E),  2  K 
1 1«**"».|.;  (2) multiplied,  sq.  noun  enumerated, 
in  sg.:  t?'K  'D  e6b>  Ju  f  300  mm,  cf.  v7JU6  84 
Exi227(E),etc;  TVf  'O  J73-1K  Gni5,3(JE)  400 
years;  IJ?  '»  K*Dn  2  S  24'  500,000,  cf.  2  Ch 
i3i7;  33T  'D  VV  Ex  I47(J)  600  chariots;  V$f 

vrtt '»  Ju  2o1616  700  men;  h)n  'o  robe>  2  S  23s 

800  slain;  33T  'D  JteTl  Ju  4313  900  chariots; 
(3)  less  oft.  sq.  n.pl.:  O^HS>  'D  B>V  JU154 
300  foxes;  niJiriX  'D  t^on  Jb  i3  500  she-asses, 
etc.;  (4)  rare,  and  chiefly  late,  after  n.pl. 
'D  b6b>  D,E'???  1  K  113  300  concubines,  cf.  742 
=  2  Ch  4",  1  Ch  442  2  Ch  148  etc.;  after  n.coll. 
'D  Vhg\  "1J53  2  Ch  359;  (5)  rare  is  7$ 3  '»  TOn 
Ex  3024  (P);  (6)  ellipsis  of  n.,  *)D3  'D  B&p 
Gn  45s2 (E),  etc.  d.  cstr.  sg.,  only  sq.  sg.,  and 
late :  njB>VlND  Gn  1 1 10  2 15  25'  (all  P)  +  25  t.  P, 
1  Ch  259Est  i;(DrIntr124)  (also  c.  other  numerals, 
v.  2  infr.);  DXD  Ec  812=  100  times  (DMpyB  flND), 
sc.  D5?3,  or  perhaps  only  appar.  cstr.  (Ko  "• 228  cf. 
Ewt»»b.2j9.j  _Ne  5„  v  3  infr  2.  as  part 

of  larger  number :  a.  usually  preceding  tens 
and  units,  (1)  with  noun  expressed  once,  or 
not  at  all,  earlier  usage,  usu.  c. )  before  ten  if 
no  unit  follows,  otherwise  without  1  before  ten 
(see  Ko"- 218 ") :  Cfty  "b^\  flNO  Ju  28;  niKD  VV 
133  tfzn  D-B'B*  1  K  io'4  666  talents,  etc.  (excep- 
tions are  Ne  7s4  and  v31);  (2)  chiefly  late,  with 
noun  and  )  repeated:    n3B>  D'YfP.  njB>  HND 

n<>y  jnen  6n  23'  (P)  (cf.  ton  dndi  hdn  tpm 

gp..  Da*xpo..T..«..>UJ,1898)  b_     legg     oft)     foll 

tens  and  units,  chiefly  late,  c.  1  repeated : — 
ilWDI  Brfay  Nu7M(P);  nw  nKEfl  D'C'Vl  V3B> 
Ex  6'*  (P),  etc. ;   c.  noun  after  ten  and  after 


548  nmNn 

hundred,  r\if  niND  B'bf5.  nJB>  D^Bh  TOPI 
Gu  5s3  (P),  etc. — On  these  usages  v.,  further, 
Ko"-217"-  Da8y°tH36B-3'37(d)  Ges**97'134  and  esp. 
Herners'n,'d-z*h'"i>rlerimAT(1893).  t3.  IDsn  riKD 
Ne  5"  = a  hundredth  part  of  tlve  money;  but 
read  quite  poss.  nxtfo  the  de&i(GeiJ,ldz',l,K,,rvln- 

1870.  227  Qj.  \ 

•(■11.  i"!N^2  n.f.  used  as  n.pr.  of  tower  on 
northern  wall  of  Jerus.,  nKOn  b'WO  Ne  31 1 2s9. 

["l^O],  "*}*??  v-  Bub  *•  n1N>  P-  l6  suPr- 

DKE  (v/of  following,  mng.  unkn.;  01 S20S 
prop.  ■v/DlN  =  Din  black,  cf.  already  EwU60d). 

tfflND  n.m.Jb31'7  blemish,  defect  (for 
CND,  which,  although  found  only  late,  is  (si 
vera  1.)  appar.  original  form,  Ko  "■ 146) ; — 'd  abs. : 

1.  of  physical  defect  Dn  I4.  2.  fig.  '0  p3^  '333 
Jb  3 17  of  moral  stain  ;  usually 

tD1!2  n.m. lv21'17  (= foregoing;  quiesc.  N 
om.)  (NH  id.;  Aram.  NDIO,  Jje<£>o) ;— abs. 'd 
Lv2i17+i6t;  sf.  toDPr97;  DD»Dt326;— 
blemish,  defect  (chiefly  H):  1.  physical,  a.  in 
man,  as  excluding  from  priestly  service,  Lv 
2  j  i7.i8.3i.2i.23.  disfiguring  man  2S1425,  woman 
Ct  4';  (in  all  3  'D  0*0);  as  caused  by  man  upon 
man  LV241920.  b.  in  beast  (ref.  to  sacrifice) 
Lv2220-21-2SNui92Dti521-21 1 7'  (in  all  3'»  HVl). 

2.  fig.  of  moral  blemish  Dt  32s  (but  text  very 
dubious,  cf.  Dr);  D«3D  Tj-aa  urn  Jbn";  of 
shame  of  repulse  Pr  97  (||  f0\>). 

< 

nO^lSp  pron.  indef.  anything  (ace.  to 
Thes  from  HD1  ilD,  like  quidquid,  against  which 
is  the  MiVel  tone;  ace.  to  Ol254-26538*  Ko""146 
an  old  accus.  from  DWD  in  sense  of  speck, 
particle,  cf.  Fr.  point:  in  As.  manman  (prop. 
who?  who?),  assim.  mamman,  or  manma  (man, 
who  ?  +  generalizing  ma),  mamma,  is  any  one, 
minma(min,what  ?  +  ma),  mimma,  is  anything, 
m^S7lB,ll"-Vfsamt);— anything,  usually  in 
negative  sentences,  as  Gn  2  2 12  HD1ND  V  EWPN! 
(euphem.  for  something  bad),  3031  v"7r£iri"^-' 
HDWD,  396-9  4016  (euphem.),  1S12"  202639 
257.1b.21  293etc,  JUI46  1T3  pN  POND1,  Ec514 
li:OJ)3  NK"  t6  '01,  1  K  1843  'O  p«  lit.  nought 
of  anything!  Je  3912  JH  HD1ND  1^>  bvn  S»; 
strengthened  by  ->3  tGn  39s3  2  S  3";  after  DN 
=  surely  not,  2  S  3s6;  in  interrog.  sentence 
Nu  22s8;  in  affirm,  sentence  Dt  2410  n^n-'S 
'D  DKEto  'Jjp.a  a  pledge  of  (= consisting  in) 


nlND  549 

anything,  2  S  132  (euphem.),  2  K  520.  Used 
adverbially,  1S211  lym  n«  'o  VT  ^N  B^K  let 
no  one  know  of  the  matter  in  anything  at  all. 

■riwo,  [rrywo]  T.m 

JTWjp  Kt  v.  TVfD. 

^wp,  n^JNO,  ri^Ssn  v.  btt. 
frot«B,  D^SONO]  v.  ydh. 
[TDMO]  v.  ion. 

T[|f%U]  vb.  Pi.  refuse  (Qal  perhaps  be 
distasteful,  of.  Syr.  JjJo  taeduit,  ~nguit,  Aph. 
6e  slothful ;  NH  Pi.,  as  term,  techn.  of  girl, 
refuse  to  acknowledge  marriage  contract;  poss. 
akin  to  Eth.  «n>}J:  reject ;  Ar.  ^  LI  is  sustain, 
maintain);— TL  Pf.  fKO  Ex  7"+4t.;  fs.  HiND 
Jei5ls+3t.;  row?  Exio3,  etc.;  Imp).  RRftEx 
2216;  Hfl^l  Gn^-r^t.  etc.;  /«/.  a6a.  ft? 
Ex  2216; — refuse,  (sq.  Inf.  except  6t.  v.  infr.) 
human  subj.  Gii373i(J),  Je3i15  Ex221717  Nu 
2021  22"  (all  E),  Dt  25'  1  S  819  2  S  223  13'  1  K 
20s5  2 115  Est  i13  Jeso^cf.  Jb67V'773Pr2i25 
Jei518;  without  Inf.  1Ct<>!  JKO;t  G11398  4819 
(both  J),  1  S2823;  also  2K516;  esp.  of  refusing 
to  obey  /,?s  commands  Ex  4s3  7"  io!  1628  (allJ), 

Ne  917;  also  yjf  7810  Pr  21'  Hon5,  v.  esp.  Je  3s 
g3.3  g6  9s  j  ,io  cf  2.»  Zc  7n.  witnout  Inf_  _  ^ 

recusant  Pr  i24  Is  i30;  once  subj.  '*  Nu  2213  (E). 

T^'p  adj. verb,  refusing,  sq. Inf., and  alw. 
of  disobeying  '*;  Ex  iT'  9-  io4  (all  J),  Je  3821. 

t[jHK]  adj.  id.  pi.  triKD  sq.  Inf.,  of  dis- 
obeying '1  Je  1310. 

fl.  [DKft]  vb.  reject (NUid.;  Aram.DND 

reject,  despise;  BAK815  comp.  (dub.)  Ar.  JLSS 
lightly  esteem  (Kam.);  As.  ma'&su  is  perhaps 
destroy  MeissnSupp1-55);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  DKD  Is 
86  +  4t.;  sf.  odko  ^536;  2  ms.  nose  Je  i419 
4. 3 1.;  nriDSO  Ju  9s8  1  S  I5M+  22  t.  Pf.;  Impf 
DWS?  Jb8M+3t.;  DXD^365Jb365;  sf.-JDNE>l 
1  SI523-26;  for  ^D-DSM  Ho  4"  (so  Baer,  cf.'  De 
compiut.vur.i8f..  not/x'j  Van"d.H)rd.^DNDgi;  3rapl. 

1DKB?  Je6,9+  2  t;  J«Mp?  Is  3i7;+  12  t.  Impf.; 
Inf.  abs.  Dto  Is  7'516  DNO  Je  14"  Las22;  «««r. 
D3DNO  Is  3012;  M£0  Am  24;  Pt.  DNiD  Pr  1532; 
DNbls3315,  f.nDNtaEz2i15(textdub.,  Co"pNto; 
Berthol  'IBSCfl),  v18  (also  dub.,  Co  DnK»B»; 


Berthol  ^BSD); — 1.  reject,  refuse,  a.  c.  ace. : 
God  rejects  men  Ho  46  9"  1  S  is2326  i6'-7  2  K 
2  327  Je7! 


,4i9..9  33!M.26  Lv  2644(H),  ^536  JbS20 
io3  La52222;  DNDrn  nri3J  ^  89:'9;  men  reject 
God  Nun20  (J),  iS87'io'9;  men  1S87  Jb  301; 
idols  Is  3 17,  evil  ^36',  knowledge  H046,  divine 
mm  Am  24  Is  524;  TOTI  1  S  itf3'*,  nipn  Ex  2024, 
D'pruKj^15;  lD10Jb5,7Pr3u;  var. things  Is 86 
Ez2i15^n822  Jb3iB.  b.  c.  3  God  rejects 
men  2  K  1 720  Je  630  3 r37  +  •j8iM7,  that  in  which 
man  confides  Je237;  men  reject  evil  Is7ls", 
divine  min  Je619,  -\21  IS3012  Je89,  n.pn  Lv2615 
(H);  CDSira  v43  (H),  Ez56  2013-16;  var.  things, 
Nu  1 43'  (J)  Is  3315  Je  430  f  10624.  2.  despise, 
c.  ace.,  God  subj.  D3(Jn  'J-|DKO  'JltUS?  Am  521 
I  hate,  I  despise  your  feasts;  elsewhere  men  subj. 
'2  'D  DvMJJ  DJ  Jb  1 918  even  young  children  despise 
me;  «n  "OX  921 1  despise  my  life,  cf.  iE>SJ  DN,0 
Pr  1532;  13  '■a  "V2X  nyn  rn  v6r\  Ju  g™  is  not  this 
the  people  that  thou  despisedst?  D^Jf'D  Is  3  3s; 
obj.  om.  Jb  716  (<  join  to  preceding  Me  Siegf 
Du);  3433  36s  426  (@  Siegf  pW« ;  ©  33  Symm 
Bo  DNBN)  Ez2i18  (but  v.  supr.).— Nipb.  be 
rejected:  Impf.  DNBri  Is  54s  (wife) ;  Pt.  DNDJ 
Je  6r0  (silver),  \jf  1 54  (=  reprobate;  opp. "  'ST); 
+  f.  nDNtpa,  riDXOJ  i  S  159  rejected,  i.e.  tcorfA- 
Zess  (for  4  DM)  ace.  to  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS 
(||fOM,  rd.  n\2i;  cf.  DDD,  QD  Nipb.) 

tD^MQ  n.rm.l   refuse   UD'bn  'DiND?  'no 

T  L  J  '  T.J 

La  345  offscouring  and  refuse  thou  makest  us. 

fll.  [DKQ]  vb.  Niph.  flow,  run  (Aram. 
id.,  but  rare  and  dub.;^ — secondary  form  of  DDD 
q.v.); — Impf  3  ms.  DNB>1  Jb  7s  my  skin  hath 
hardened  and  run  (i.e. again,  afresh ;  >  GHoffm 
Du  rd.  DB>1,  Bu  DNBJ1,  ^DDD);  3  mpl.  1DNB? 
D^D  iC3  ^  58s  (fig.  of  annihilation  of  wicked). 

[n-rN'?]  v.  HSN. 
b-2^72,  rVhBNQ  v.  i»BK. 

t^KQ  (°f-  A-r-  u^^  a  ^'n(^  °^  white  camel, 
whence  LagBN29  prop.  fNO  for  the  difficult 
fQX  (D'JfCN)  Zc  637). 

t["1^Q]  vb.  (cf.  Ar.  JLI  excite  hostility, 
irritate,  J.ZS  break  open,  of  a  wound) ;  —  Hiph. 
priok,  pain  Pt.  T'NDD  Ez  2824;  f.  nn.NOp  Lv 
i351  +  2  t.;— of  thorn  'O  fib  Ez  2824  (fig.  of 
oppressors  of  Isr.,  ||  3N3D  pp);  elsewh.  of  leprosy 
(nJT|)= malignant  t  Lv  1 3" 52  1 4"  (all  P ;  but 
Sam.  in  all  these  has  riNTlD,  -/fOD  =  ™  be 
obstinate,  cf.  Thes816bDi). 


n-WQ  v.  nt*.         mN"2  v.-nx. 

T-:  -  t-    : 

[n'nnn],  fihtXl  v.  ha. 

u      T    T  .   .  -* '  t  :    * 

Nino  v.  vta.      naiao  v.  to. 

T  T  ' 

1 71210  a.m.Gn7'6  flood  in  time  of  Noah 
(NH  id.;  Jew.-Aram.  K^3D ;  Syr.  JIqjojo; 
der.  dub.;  Thes  al.  Vb^,  but  improb.,  v.  Dl 
FnL 1221..  p0gs_  0j,j  ^g  (Bat.)  loan-word  (yet  form 

unkn.  in  As.),  or  fr.  \/i?33  =  As.  nabdlu,  destroy  Dl 

HWB«3f..    cf  JjJPar.lM;  Prol.  122  Qne*S9.10crlt.n.Bbr.m.S. 

175  \  O.Vhitehouse001"-293);— 'o  only  Gn  and 
yfr  2910;  alw.  abs.  and  alw.  cart.  exc.  Gn  91115; 

-'tan  <m Gn  717; '» iiJ?  IW  tfb  9";  foil,  by  Wp 


550 


as  appos.  Gn  617  f;  "Bn  «D  Gn  7710  9";  H*? 


■*6 


T3b  D^sn  niV  Gn  915;  as  epoch,  in  phr.  <ttn  "lTO 
Gn  9ffl  1  o1-32  1 1 10  (del.  as  gloss  Bu Di) ;  3E*  'e£>  * 
1^29'°  '*  a<  the  flood  sat  enthroned  (so  most; 
Che*  ""•"•  'a<  Zfte  storm'  (deslru;tion-=  destruc- 
tive storm  Id Bbr- '■*•),  but  IBH  seems  in  all  the 
other  passages  to  be  almost  =  n.  pr.  of  the  flood ; 
cf.  also  Di  <D  Is  5499). 

D^rao  Kt  v.  pa.      nraao  v.  do. 

1  t         : 

yiio  v.  joj.         nj^QO  v.  pa. 
[ahao,  trttfap]  v.  eha. 

"time,  i.n.-inin  v. -ra. 

tOM  v.  D3J.  NB20  v.  ND3. 

t  -  t  :   • 

rrono  v.  run.       [rpyV?!?]  v-  ^3- 
njjfcao  v.  pb.       [rm>?]  v.  roa. 
•»po  v.  "33p.      1. 1830  v.  -va. 

H.'TCZtE)  n.pr.m.  Edomite  chief  Gn  36"= 
1  Ch  ia;  A@L  Mafap,  A  (in  Ch)  Mafiaap;— on 
n.pr.loc.  Mabsar  (Onom.277-63'  137'")   cf.   Buhl 

Edoia.  39\ 

[rnrrc]  v.  ma.       Qtono  v.  oba. 
[o'nto?]  v.  ens.      ni^cnp  v.  ten. 

I  -,*2  n.m.  soothsayer,  magian  (loan-word 
fr.  As.  mahhu,  soothsayer,  D1HWB  397 ;  perh.  orig. 
Sumerian,  D1HA  »);— JET31  Je39313 chief-sooth- 
sayer, in  train  of  Nebuchadrezzar. 

utaaa  v.  eoj.      riSn;ra  v.  bj. 
nttaaa  v.  va. 


*TJQ    (-/of  foil.;    cf.   Ar.   I 
glorious,  excel  in  glory). 


u 


prao 

t"0O  n.m.  excellence  (NH  id.,  choice 
fruit;  Syr.  ]«^b  fruit;  Ar.  Js^I  <7fory, 
honour,  nobility); — 'd  cstr.  Dt3313+  4t.  Dt33; 
pi.  D'TMp  Ct  413  714;  sf.  1H5D  Ct  416— excellence  : 
excellent  or  choice  things ;  always  of  gifts  of 
nature  :  D^Of  '»  Dt  33"  i.e.  (natural)  gifts  of 
heaven  ;  BfcB>  nfaCfl  '»  v14 ;  DWT*;  ^  '»  v" ; 

nbiy  rftna  'd  v15  (||  ong  nqm  <fth) ;  B$w  jhk  'd  ; 

pi.  abstr.' '»  "")S  (  =  excellent  fruit)  Ct'41316;  'D 
alone =foreg.,  714. 

T  [n313Tp]  n.f.  choice  or  excellent  thing; 
—pi.  abs.  nSVWQ,  as  gifts,  Gn  24"  2  Ch  2 13  3223 

(||  nrop),  Ezr  i6. 

t7H'nB0  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  Edom,  Gn 
36*  =  1  Ch  i54;  ©B  M«8..,X  (Ch),  ©A  MfTo8«,X 
(Gn),  M«yfSi>j\  (Ch,  cf.  ©L)— (cf.  Sab.  bviiO 
Derenb i,Bto '• K,    Palm.    rriJD    (iTTUD)    Cook 

Aram.  Glow.  70\ 

iiap,  pi;p  v.  ru. 
b'lsa,  hftxo,  h'lxa  v.  ha, 

a^Q  n.pr.  v.  JO. 

1, 11.  -lino ,  rrrtao ,  rn^so  v.  l  m.  •». 
[rntaa]  v.  im.      hyp  v.  !>». 

nb;o  v.  &.      [nsarp]  v.  dm. 
pD,  ]So,  nsys  v.  p. 
rn^aa  v.  ^j.      noao  v.  cjaa. 

TttJJ^E^Q  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  the  people, 
Ne  IO21,  ©  Baya0ijr,  A  Mauuf>r)s,  ©L  Mtyaiot. 

T  [  iJUJ  vb.  cast,  throw,  toss  (Aram, 
i^o  lapsus  est  et  cecidit  Lexx. ;  X  Pa  "\3.P  hurl 
down  2  K  g33,  overthrow); — Qal  Pt.  pass.  pi. 
cstr.  Vn  ^TjrrijK  n«0  Ez  2 1 "  they  are  thrown  to 
the  sword  (on  cstr.  before  prep.  v.  Ges !  130, ' 

Dae,n..  nsBi)    Pi_  Pf  2  ms  .rvrf'p  y-Mb  too?] 

t/c  89"  and  his  throne  to  earth  thou  hast  hurled. 
tfra??  n.pr.loc.  1.  1  S  142  district  (?) 
near  Gibeah  (home  of  Saul),  cf.  BuhlGMer-176; 
©  Maycov,  ©L  MnyeSSeo  (We  thinks  n.pr.  not 
required,  and  prop.  n?J?  (  =  <©  P.3  threshing- 
floor;  so  Bu,  but  word  not  in  Hebrew ;  Klo, 
improb.,  $")jU?).  2.  Is  io28,  place  north  of 

Michmash    (and  Gibeah),   ®  MayeSa,   perhaps 
modern  ruin  Mahrun  Di^'00-  Bdp"3121  Buhl'"- 


551 


mao 

mao  v.  to. 

T"  : 

[nD-)2n]  v.  spj.        BTOE  v.  EhJ. 
TQ  v.  mo.       i,  n.  "0*np  v.  in. 

TTQ     vb.  measure  (NH  «.;  Ph.  TDD  J 

Ar.  a!  extend,  stretch,  x.  a  corn-measure,  etc. , 
As.  madddu,  measure;  Jew.- Aram.  n.  HTD 
measure,  proportion,  rule); — Qal  Pf.  '^  P^P) 
Is4o13+9t.Ez;  sfjTlOEz4215M;  i  s.-rnpUs 
65?;  :!TIC1consec;Dt2liEz4310;  Vp& consec. 
Nu35s;  /mp/."!??.  Ru  315+  22  t.  Ez;  zms.lta? 
Ez453;  Wl  Ex  i618;  Wbn  EZ47";  /to/."^ 
Zc26; — measure,  chiefly  lit.(usu.sq. ace.  rei;  obj. 
om.  Ex  1618  Dt  212  Ez  4035,  cf.  4718  (but  v.  Co); 
sq.  ace.  of  measure  Eu  315  Ez  42"  47s'4"'5);— 

1.  measure  of  length,  distance  Nu  35s  (P), 
Dt  2is(D),  Ez  4o"iso  +  32  t.  Ez  40-47  Zc  26. 

2.  of  dry  measure  Ex  1618  (P),  Ku  315.  3.  fig. 
of  measuring  waters  Is  40"  (of  **) ;  of  requital 
Is  65'.  +  Niph.  Imp/.  Tft  Ho  21  Je33M; 
Pfffl  Je  3 137; — be  measured,  of  sand  of  sea  Ho  2 ' 
Je  33s2 ;  of  heavens  Je  3 137.  f  H  Pf  TW* 
consec.  Jb74(cf.Ges»ttlR1);/m#-np;i2S82; 
DTO]  v2;  "IflPX  \|/-6o8io89; — 1.  extend,  con- 
tinue1  (  =  make  extent  or  continuation)  subj. 
3"1J?  Jb  >j*.  2.  measure,  measure  off,  ?39- > 
of  apportioning  Moabites  to  death  and  life,  sq. 
sf.  2  S82;  also  obj.  Dv?n  v2;  metaph.  of  con- 
quest, sq.  ace,  ^6o8=io88  (||  P.e"?).  Po. 
Impf.  Tjfi^  Hb  36  (subj.  God,  obj.  HS),  «"**- 
*ured  (viz!  with  eye)  93  Hi  AVRV,  but  dub.; 
©  itraXtvSi),  X  W$,  hence  shook  Ew  KeOral. 
(fr.  /[TiOas]  Dtoi  but  rd.  then  rather  t3t?b^, 
although  BID  not  elsewhere  in  this  conj.;  We, 
plausibly,  Jjfcl  V^D,  cf.  Na  i5).  tHithpo. 
"inform  sq.  *t^0~^l? ;  iKij"  measured  (= ex- 
tended, stretched)  /w'wwseZ/upon  the  boy. 

[ITD]  n.m.1S4,12  measure,  also  cloth  gar- 
ment (as  extended,  wide)  ; — sf.  ^P  ^  10918; 
to?  Lv  63  2  S  208  (™  Jb  1 19,  v.  sub  rnp) ; 
pi.  H9  Ju  5'0  (v.  infr.),  2  S  2 120  Kt  (Qr  J**? ; 
rd.  peih.  tfff,  v.  1  Ch  208,  cf.  Dr);  sf.  T.IP 
Je  1325 ;  VTO  1  S  412+  4  t.; — 1.  ?n«a*?4re  (only 
pi.)  =  apportionment  Je  13",  *P-P"n,3TP  (of  lot 
of  Judah,  ||  IT}*) ;  cf.  lit.  2  S  2 120  Kt  (but  v. 
iTTO).  2.  perh.  cloth,  carpet  (for  sitting  on), 
Ju  510  (so  most,  conj.  fr.  context;  on  pi.  in  J, 
v.  Ges**7,1*).  3.  garment,  outer  garment 


noma 


Ju  316  1  S  4",  cf.  (sim.)  ^  10918;  of  fighting- 
attire  1  S  1738  (c.  vb.  03^1),  v39  184  2  S  208 
(||  S5*nb);  of  priest's  garment  1?  Vn»  |n'3n  BoSl 
Lv6s;  cf.  [HP,  nj*JP]  sub  m». 

fi.  nip  n.f.  measure,  measurement, 
stature,  size,  garment  (mostly  late) —  D  Ex 
262+35t.;  cstr.  TWO  Ez  402,+ 2  t.;  pi.  nine 
Ez4i17+i2t.;  Vn'np^i33s;  r/r/npE^S16;— 

1.  measure,  act  of  measurement,  i.e.  long 
measure  Ez  4117  (del.  Co),  42'*  483053;  cf.  Jos  34 
(P),  1CI12329,  v.  also  Lvia^H);  once  of 
liquid  measure,  fig.,  Jb28M;  tn  Dig  Je  31s" 
measuring-line;  '»  \>2T\  Zc  2s  {id.);  'BH  n?p 
measuring-reed  Ez  403S4216  (del.  Co),  v16171819. 

2.  measurement,  size  of  curtains  in  tabern.  Ex 
262-8  36916  (all  P);  cf.  1  K  6*  737  (both  ||  3*j3), 

V911     2    Ch   33     EZ  4olO.10.21.22.24.28.HU2.33.3S    4313    ^22 

48";  once  of  time,  *BJ  rnp  ^39*;  prob.  also 
Jbi  i9  (fig.  of  God's  wisdom)  where  H'TO^rnp, 
cf.  Sta'3*7'02;  flfaB  rV3  =  house  of  size  Je  2214; 
mo  WK  =  man  of  size,  stature,  1  Ch  1 123  206; 
BO  also  prob.  ||  2S  2 120  (for  £  p»,  Qr  Jh?, 
v.  pP]),  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  ;  pi.  Nu  1332  Is  45". 

3.  measured  portion,  extent,  stretch  (of  wall) 
Ne  3n.i9.20.2i.24.27.30)  cf_  £z  ^s  4.  garment 

(pi.  poet.)  +  1332. 

t[in^]   n.[m.]   measurement;— t/f   n? 

n*TOD  Jb38s,  i.e.  of  the  earth  (||  1g  lfa  n$p?> 

tVHE  n.pr.loc.  city  of  Judah  J0S1561,  site 
unknown,  A  Madav;  ©L  MaS8<ti>. 

f  11.  [mtt]  n.f.  tribute  (loan-word  fr.  As. 
mandattu,  id.,  V '  naddnu  =  ICJ  D1HWB4M,  cf. 
Schr C0T  Kir  4- M;  also  in  BAram.  nnjp,  fTTO  id.) ;  — 

ijbpn  rnp  Ne  54. 

m^  (secondary  form  of  "HD ;  >A>f  foil.) 

t[llD],  I.  [iTVTO]  n.m.  garment;— pi.  sf. 
Dn'np  2TSio4=iChi94. 
tnnnip  Is  144,  rd.  rnrnp  v.  am. 

fn.  [7T1"TO]  v.  nn.         B^TJ'TO  v.  ma. 

1, 11.  p~ra  v.  jn. 

fin.  yVTQ  n.[m.]  2  S  2120  Qr,  v.  1.  !TTO. 
yYTO  v.  J)T,  p.  396. 

rrftTO  v.  nn.        nmo  v.  nm. 

t         :  v    :  • 

[ncnip],  nbn"irp  v.  tjm. 


■no 


552 


rra 


t"HQ  n.pr.gent.  et  terr.  Medes,  Media 
(OPers.  Mdda  Sp^1,  As.  Madai  COTa,OM*"don 
G"«HDlp*r-a7);— 1.  people,  as  'son'  of  Japhet 
Gn  io2(P)=i  Ch  Is;  as  hostile  power  Is  1317 
2 ,!;  no  JJTJ  Dn  91;  land  and  people,  ""ID  -3^P 
Je  25*  (  +  oVj?  ^bp),  5 111-28;  DTS1  'B  'obp 
Dn  820;  cf.  no*  DIB  Est  i3-14'819  io!;  ©  MnVm. 
2.  of  land  alone =J/edi'a  2  K  I76i8n  (both 

t*H>D  adj. gent.  Mede,  Median,  nan  B^-VJ 
Dnn1. 

"'"TO  (i.e.  TTO)  2  Ch  303,  v.  no  1  e. 

''"TO  v.  *!. 

£td,  nr-tp  v.  p. 
D^-ra  v.  1.  p-ra.       ro^ra  v.  in. 
jp-ra,  1, 11.  n:»-ra,  nan-ra  v.  ton. 
]~ro  v.  p.        O^T?  v.  frns,  ^to. 
srra.jnb,  n?4lb  v.  m*. 

[pnjTTp],pl,  cstr.  Di"\p~|^  v.  "ipT. 

n^iio  v.  jin.       m-ra  v.  w. 

t  •  •  :  —  t  \ : 

[T]-np]  v.  th.       [tthip]  v.  trn. 
[nttrir?]  v.  &n. 

!~!Q,  rarely  "77Q  (e.g.  Gn  3143  Jos  22 16 
Ju8'),  "HE,  -HQ,  (IP,  -D  (fEx42 
Is  315  Mai  i13  1  Ch  1513  2  Ch  303),  B  (only  in 
DTOtEz86Kt.,  Qr.Dn  np)_ on  the  distinction 
in  the  use  of  these  forms,  see  Ges'37 — pron. 
interrog.  and  indef.  what?  how?  aught; 
used  of  things,  as  "p  of  persons  (Aram.  Jci, 
NO,  Ar.  U;  prob.  apoc.  from  a  longer  form 
with  n  or  nt,  As.  mind  (DlHWB417f),  Eth.  y»1t; 
ment;  c{.WcomttKo'L3sa):—l.  interrog. what ? 
a.  in  a  direct  question,  before  either  verbs  or 
nouns  Gn  410  TWV  HD  what  hast  thou  done  ? 
1 5s  ^inn-HD  what  wilt  thou  give  me?  Ex  313 
toBh-10,  i2M  13"  and  so  very  often:    KTrnp 

Zc5';   rbtt  no  Zci9;   nsi  nm  no  jei" 

Am  7"  +  ;  Jl  4"  "^  DnK  HO;  Ju  188  DDK  HO 
vid.  Comm.,  v24  T15?  >b  no  wto  have  I  still  ? 
Is  21"  nWo-TD  wliat  (  =  how  much)  of  the 
night  (is  past)?=as  what  ?  (qualetn  f)  Hg  a*  (cf. 
to  Am  7');  to  express  surprise,  Jbo12  who  shall 


say  to  him,  nfcW  TO  what  doest  thou?  2213 

Ec84  Is  459-10;  sq.  '3,  Gn  2010  rrb>sr3  nw  no 

what  hadst  thou  in  view,  that  thou  hast  done, 
etc.?  3i3S  Ex  167  '?  HD  Urui  and  what  are  we, 
that  .  .  .?  3221  Nu  2228  HbV8,  etc.  Note  in 
partic. — (a)  TO  is  followed  sometimes  by  a 
subst.  in  appos.  (against  Arabic  usage,  which 
does  not  permit  this:  "v?*0-"*170),  so  that  it 
becomes  virtually  an  adj.:  VS3"TO  what  profit 
.  .  .?  Gn  37s6  +  3010  Mai  314;  Is  408  DIDVno, 
Mai  i13  ^  89*  ibn  ,TO  "3N-13]  (inverted  for  HD 
,?JS  "VP)  remember  (of)  what  (short)  duration 

1  am,'Eci35101568"  (Da*8'B!i  Kb'"-23') ;  as 
exclam.,  yjr  8948b  Jb  26".  And  with  the  subst. 
idiom,  at  the  end  (in  Arabic  preceded  then  by 

£-:  w*8"*49-7),  1 S  2618  njn  »T3-npi  and  what 

is  there  in  my  hand,  evil  ?  2010  (vid.  3),  2  S  1929 

24"  1  k  12"  Je  2s  ty  »a  twnat«  laxo-no, 
Ec  1 12  Est  6s.  (6)  firm  ^to,  jiom,  ?  1 S  10", 
contr.  nj»  fEx  42  (nt  4  c);  Gn313  rpfeq>  ntfr.TO; 
I2182925\i>  nn»B>ynNrnp;  similarly  26104228+, 
either  what,  now,  hast  thou  done  ?  or  what  is 
this  that  thou  hast  done  ?  ( vid.  HI  4  d) .  (c)  "TO 
If  what  to  thee  ?  i.e.  wta  aifeiA  thee  ?  or  W*a< 
rfo«<  thou  want  f  Gn  2i17  "Wl  }Wip  ;  Jos  1518 

2  S146  1  K  i16  2  K  6s8  Ez  182  (accents);  sq.  ♦?, 

Ju  1823  npyn  »a  t^-to,  Gn  209  (cf.  1  S  n5  no 

133'  '3  Dyb),  Is  221  n^y  ♦?  ^".TO  (cf.  H  7ra<W 
toCto  7rot«r;),  \^  1 145;  without '?  Is  315  (cf.  Qor 
57810);  with  a  ptcp.,  Jon  i*  what  is  it  to  thee 
as  a  sleeper?  (accus. :  Da'70*  cites  Qor  7450), 
Ez  1 82  (if  DriN  be  treated  as  strengthening  D3b). 
(d)  *  ("b)  l^-nperteAo*  hast  thou  (have  I) 
here  ?  Ju  18s  1  K  19'  Is  2216  52s.  (e)  in  the 
genit.,  Jer  89  G\b  np-npsm,  and  wisdom  of 
what  ( =  what  kind  of  wisdom)  is  theirs  ?  Nu  2  3s 
(v.  infr.  3).  b.  often  in  an  indirect  question, 
as  after  ntT\,  Gn  219  to  see  lirtripv-no  what  he 
would  call  it,  3720  Vrf&n  WTO  n^JTJj  to  w/ta< 
his  dreams  will  come,  Nu  i319f-  Hb  a1;   "I'sn 

Gn  3132;  jm  398  Ex  24  ib  ne^-no  nvnb,  1615 
321  Jb  344;  yoty  NU98"1  mmo  nyct^Ki  (cf. 
f  85'),  2  S  17s;  en'a  NU1534;  bw  1K36 
2K29;  p?n  Jb624236:  Nui318ps<nnNDn,,x-n 
N"n  no,  V'  395  Is  4122  n*fii  nsn  np  fflMfthn.-- 

In  some  such  cases  it  approximates  in  meaning 
to  the  simple  rel.,  as  Jer  717  33s4  Mi  6s-8  Jb  34s3. 
c.  =ofwJiat  kind  ?  (Germ,  was  fiir  ein  ...?), 
with  an  insinuation  of  blame,  or  reproach,  or 
contempt:  Gn  3710  nm  Dlbnn  no  what  is  this 


no 


553 


dream  which  thou  hast  dreamt  ?  4413  Jos  2216 

Ju  8'  15"  2012 1 S  293  rbm  B^jayn  no,  1  k  913 
•b  nnn:  ic'x  ni*n  Dnyn  no,  2X9"  18'9. 

d.  no  is  often  used  in  questions  to  which  the 
answer  little,  or  nothing,  is  expected,  and  it  thus 
becomes  equivalent  to  a  rhetorical  negative 
(cf.  q  b,  M?  f  c):  (a)  Gn  23"  land  worth  400 
shekels . . . ,  K'n  no  wftai  t*  t'<  ?  (i.e.  it  is  some- 
thing quite  insignificant),  27s7  Ju83  'rfa'VIDl 
033  n*»,  i4,a  Ho  9s  io3  ^  3010  56s  Jb  159  166 
21"  2  21317  La  213  Ct59  "iVTO  infrrip  wAa*  is  thy 
beloved  (more)  than  a(nother)  beloved  ?  ||  xi>, 
iKu16^:  >33  r$Ji3-i6)  -n-ja P^n tt£-np (2 S 201 

01  pbn  Kfjrfe),  Jb  166'.  (b)  sq.  ♦?  (*!  l  f), 
Gn  209  3726  l*qjj  '3  VX3-HD  «,Aa<  profit  (is  it) 
that  we  should  slay  him?  Ex  167  Nu  16" 
Hb  218  2  K  8"  what  is  thy  servant,  the  dog, 
that  he  should  do,  etc.?  and  often  in  poetry,  as 
f  85  1TOII1  '3  t*iK  HO  tabu  is  man  that  thou 
rememberest  him?  Jb  6"  i>fTK  '3  'nb-no,  v"b 
7.7  I5m.i4  ,63  2I,»+  (ef4tD«).  Hence, "(c)  in 
the  formula  of  repudiation,  or  emphatic  denial, 
(D?^.)  *£}  TTO  what  is  there  (common)  to  me 
and  to  thee?  i.e.  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ? 

fJu  1112  2  S  1610  aah  ^  no,  1923  1  K  1718 

2  K  313  2  Ch  3521 ;  cf.  Jos  2  2M  2  K  918'9;  rather 
differently,  without ),  t Je  218 'o  -p-|i>  ■£  no  what 
is  there  to  thee  with  reference  to  the  way  to 

Egypt  ?  Ho  1 49  traj^  vnp,  cf.  V'  5016  (ispi))  ; 

with  n«,  t  Je  23!8-13n-nX  t^TlD  beside  (or  in 
comparison  with)  the  wheat  ?  cf.  tj  c/iol  (wiv)  <u\ 
vol;  Mt8M  Mk57  Jn24;  and  Ar.  £jj  ^J  U. 
e.  =whatsoever  (cf.  *9  g)  :  (a)  Ju  948  DDK  TO 

TOM  Vcy  nno  w'B>y  djvk-i,  lit.  wAa«  do  you 

see  (that)  I  have  done  ?  hasten,  and  do  like  me 
(= whatever  ye  see,  etc.),  2  S  214  onoK  Dnx  no 
D3b  new,  Jb  624;  with  the  apod,  introd.  by  \, 
1  S  204  li>  r*W1  1K>3J  TOW  no ;  Est  53  "TO 
V  RJP|  •  •  •  Wi?a.  v6  72  912;  hence  in  the  late 
and  strange  idiom  of  Ch.,  it  sinks  twice  almost 
to  the  rel.  what,  1  Ch  1 513  DHK  k{>  nr.B'Nnso!)  <3 
because  ye  were  not  (employed)  for  what  was 
at  first  (on  the  former  occasion),  J.  etc.,  2  Ch 
303  *5J?  ace.  to  what  was  sufficient  (  =  in  suf- 
ficient numbers),  cf.  Ett  926.  (b)  -B^no  (late  : 
frequently  in  Mishn.,  etc.),  whatever,  what  (cf. 
"f^  V,  V  g  <™d) :  tEc  i9  TWtf  Wn  .TntjrnD, 
lit.  what  is  that  which  hath  been  ?  it  is  that 
which  shall  be  (  =  whatever  hath  been,  it  is 
that  which  shall  be),  v'315-22  6'°  724  87  io14. 


no 

Used   adverbially  : 


2.  Used  adverbially :  a.  as  an  inter- 
rogative :  (a)  how  1  especially  in  expressing 
what  is  regarded  as  an  impossibility,  Gn  44 '" 
PTOM"1"1?   how    shall    we   justify    ourselves? 

Nu  238-8  1  s  io27  nj  yye^-np,  2  K  443  Jb  92 

254.4  31'  I  made  a  covenant  with  my  eyes, 
'3  by  \$am  noi  and  how  should  I  look  upon 
a  maid?  (©  ui,  *C  non),  Pr  2024  P?J"TO  D"JK1 
TOf!  i  ™  an  indirect  question,  Ex  io26  V-- 395 
V*  ^n-no  nynX;  nrno  Aow;,  now?  (in  sur- 
prise), Gn  2720  *ja  kxe6  rnne  nrno,  ju  1824 
1  K  2 15  2  K  i6.  (b)  why?  Ex  i415  pysri  no 
^k,  1722  2K63373  f  426  ^y  wjtaftarro,  Jb 
i512+;  Ct  84 1  adjure  you  tniyn-nei  fi^rnp, 

w/ty  will  ye  stir  up,  etc.?  (i.e.  do  not :  ||  OS 
2?  35)- — The  transition  from  the  interrog.  to 
the  neg.,  to  which  in  Heb.  there  is  an  approx. 
(v.  supr.:  esp^  1  K  1216  Jb  311  Ct  84),  is  in 
Ar.  complete,  U  being  there  used  constantly  in 
the  sense  of  not  (cf.  Walker  Hbr"l'244lr-;  Kb1"-478). 
b.  as  an  exclam.,  how  ...!  with  adjectives  and 
verbs,  Gn  28'7  mn  Dippn  S-jirno  how  dreadful 
is    this   place  !    ^  Nu  24s   l^nk   «b"TO, 

Is  5 27  ^32  W  no,  82  vnx  no,  Vi2  368,  etc.| 

Ct  410-10  72;  ironically,  2  S  620  Je  233-36  Jb  262-3. 
3.  Indef.  pron.  anything,  aught,  Nu  23s 
i>  WJ!"1  'Wfrn0*gy  and  he  will  shew  me 
the  matter  of  aught,  and  I  will  tell  thee  (=if 
he  shew  me  ...  I  will,  etc.,  Dr"49),  1  S  19s 
i>  ^li'')  ™  ,,n^-!1=and  if  I  see  aught,  I  will, 
etc.,  2010  ne>PT  »pa«  ^yrno  IK  if  perchance  thy 
father  shall  answer  thee  aught  that  is  harsh 
(order,  1  a  a),  2  S 1822  NrnTOK  nonrn  but  let 
there  happen  what  may  (lit.  aught),  I  will  run, 

v23  (cf.  Jb  1313  no  \by  -by:)),  v29  no  'nyT  ifo\ 

(cf.  Pr  913),  Pr  25s.     Cf.  Ko1"*65, 

4.  With  preps.:  a.  nB39)  nB3 w  wherein ? 
Ex  22M  Ju  165  1  S  1438  (indirect  question;  We 
,'?3) ;  and  so  ace.  to  the  various  senses  of  3 : 
whereby?  Gn  158  Ex  3316  Mai  I2-«-721737-8;  w/i«re- 
«CT«/i?  1S62  2S213  Mi66;  6y  what  means? 
Ju  165  ^  73U  n031 ;  a<  M)/ia<  (worth)  ?  Is  a«; 
/or  what  ?  2  Ch  721  (||  1 K  9s  no"b).  b.  "1?  i?.' 
tHgi9  because  of  what  ?  r  ic.  nps,  nps,  prop. 
the  like  of  what  ?  (Ar.  °S,  Syr.  U13)  ;  hence 
(a)  Aojo  much?  how  many?  131  ^  no?  Gn  47" 

2  S1935  ^  11984  Jbi3a;  D'pys  nps  ny  1  k  2216 
(=2  Ch  1815);  no?  how  often?' 3b  2117  (i.e. 
how  seldom!);  in  an  indirect  question,  how 
much  ?  Zc  26-6.     As  an  exclamation,  Zc  73  as 


not  tell  me,  etc.?  v19  2025  3127  421  43 

22,324'0   ^222442425   74 


HO 

I  have  done  D'Jt?  n03  HI  now  (nt  4  i),  /tow 
many  years  !  ^  7840  np3  how  often  !     (6)  /or 

Iww  long  ?  ^  3517  nson  nos,  Jb  719.     d.  nop, 

nop  (no?  mostly  before  the  gutturals  K,  n,  V, 
and  '<  [i.e.  ^K.],  but  twice  besides,  ^  4210  43s; 
nop  also  occurs  before  gutt.,  in  five  places  noted 
by  Mas.  on  ^  43s,  viz.  1  S  2815  2  S  z*  1 431  *  496 
Je  1 518,  and  before  ntGn46  2  Si4,3243Ec  215), 
TOp'  f  Jb  720,  nop'  f  1  S  I688,  for  what  reason  ? 
why?  Gn46-£  mn  nob  why  art  thou  angry?  2481, 
etc.;  often  strengthened  by  nt  (nj4e),  Gni813 

32s0  (=Ju  i3,8)»oe>i>  Wn  nt  no?,  3315  Ex  2i0 

S22  173,  etc.,  Je  620  2018  +  ;  Gn  25s2  "noi?  p  DX 
'3:K  nr  if  so,  why,  then,  am  I  ?  (why  do  I  con- 
tinue to  live?);  =to  what  purpose  (sq.  p  pers.), 
Gn  27"  D"n  'i>  no?,  Is  i11  Je  620  Am  5'8  nr  no? 

''  DV  D3^>,  Jb  302 ;  in  an  indirect  question, 
1 S  63  Dn  io20.  Note  especially  (a)  in  expostu- 
lations, Gn  1218  *b  man  xb  rmb  why  didst  thou 

lS2I1S 

'■"  +  oft.;  (6)  with  an 
impf.,  oft.  deprecating,  or  introducing  rhetori- 
cally, the  reason  why  something  should,  cr 
should  not,  be  done,  why  should  . . .  f  1  S  1 9517 
208  but  to  thy  father  (emph.)  iJtfSTl  nt  nab, 
why  shouldst  thou  bring  me  ?  2032  nov  no? 
ntrj?  no  why  should  he  be  put  to  death  ?  2  S 1 326 
169  2019  2  K  1410,  etc. :  in  such  cases,  it  approxi- 
mates in  meaning  to  lest  (cf.  Ph.  CIS1'2,21  Dp 
D3^X  D^iaD'  ne  tradant  eos  dii),  and  is  in  © 
often  rendered  by  ntjnort,  as  Gn  2  745  PSB'K  no?" 
why  should  I  be  bereaved,  etc.?  Ex  3212  no? 
n,^VDl^r:N, Ne63i^7910  ii52Ec716,  ^17,  Jer4o15, 
Iva  m,  Gn  4719  2  S  2"  2  Ch  2516  Ec  5"  717,  or 
on-wf  pi],  Jo  217  (in  1  S  19"  2  S  1326,  paraph,  by 
<2  iirj) ;  and,  connected  with  the  foreg.  sentence 
by  "ICK,  cr  B',  in  late,  or  dial.,  Heb.  it  actually 
has  that  mng.,  Dn  i10  n«T  nop  1$X  lest  he  see, 
Ct  i7  nviK  noW  lest  I  become  (so  in  Aram.  ^ 
rrob  Ezr  723,  KoH  %,  Syr.  I4i\i,  both  regu- 
larly =kst).  '  e.  no-iy  (f  43  np-ny)  until 
when?  how  long?  tNu  2422(aposiop.),  ^  43  79s 
89*;  in  indirect  qu.,  f  74"  (cf.  n3N  ny,  'TO  *1J*). 
f.  n?"^,  and  nD-?y,  M;,0n  wA«<?  Jb  38"  2Ch 
3210;  upon  what  ground  ?  wherefore  ?  Nu  2  232 

^htrnR  JT?n  np-i>y,  Dt2923  (cf.  1 K98  Je  22s), 
Is  i4'  Je  8M  9"  i6'°  Ez  2 112  f  10"  Jb  13"  (pro- 
bably dittogr.  from  v13);  nrno*?y  Ne  24.  In 
an  indirect  question,  Jb  1  o2  ^iPTnp  ?J>  "oy^n, 

Est  4'  nrnp-^yi  nrnp  nynp.  " 


554  -no 

t[nnQ]    vb.   only    Hithpalp.    linger, 

tarry  (cf.  Ar.  j.4-*  «'<"»  tHlft,  deZay  (Kam.))  ; — 
Hithpalp.  Pf  1  s.  "finonprin  f  1 196»;  3  pi. 
wonpnnjui98;  1  pl.«nonpnnGn4310;  Impf 
npnpri>Hb2:!;  mGniy1;  Imv. mpl.wpnpnn 
IS299;  Inf.  npnpnnp  Ex  1239;  Pt.  npiiprip 
2  S  1528;— linger,  tarry,  wait,  of  pers.,  Gn  1916 
4310(J),  Exi239(E),  Ju326i982Si528Is299 
f  1 1 960  (c.  V&,  opp.  "flfD);  subj.  pin  OT«on  Hb  23. 

HOinO  v.  mn.  pOVKS  v.  |ox. 

^Nn^rro  v.  no\ 

t[7ri?2]  vb.  eiroumeise,  weaken  (si 
vara  1.;  cf.  NH  •'np  circumcise,  Aram.  ?no 
id.)  ;— only  fig.  Qal  Pt.  pass.  Dnj?  7V«p  -|K3p 
Is  i22  <Ay  choice  wine  weakened  with  water,  so 
Thes  De  Che  Comm  Di  Du ;  cf.  vinum  castrare, 
Pirn11*-63:  BaKrkLd-,M-  CheHl*  (cf.  NoZMQl1-1886'741) 
comp.  NH  ?~mo,  Jiu'ce  (of  fruit,  esp.  olives); 
Ar.  j4-»  °*h  liquid  pitch,  suppurating  matter; 
v.  against  this  Di. 

rfpqp]  v.  ^n. 

[VVnp],  ^NfeVfto  v.  11.  &t. 

j-no1??1?  v.  D?n. 
[rnbno],  ni-ionp  v.  ion. 
[nssno],  rofno  v.  -jan. 

fl.   pHE]  vb.  hasten   (NH   Pi.,  and 

deriv. ;  Ar.  J4-*  oe  practised,  skilled  (with  As. 
mdru,send,  order,  govern, cf.  II.  "ino);Eth.<n>Ud; 
frm'ra,  <eoc/t;  Syr.  »<h-vs  Pa.  to!.,-  cf.  also  Egypt. 
mahar,  trained  warrior  Bondi 6'); — Niph.  Pf. 

3  fs.  ninoa  Jb  513;  Pt.  -ino?  Hb  i6;  pi.  onrtej  is 
324;  cstr.  'inpj  Is  354; — o«  hurried= anxious, 
disturbed  3pT!nD3  Is  354;  hasty,  precipitate, 
subj.  nxy  Jb513;  so  pt.  as  subst.  Is  32";  im- 
petuous, of  Chaldeans,  Hb  i6  (||  "9).  Pi.  Pf 
nnp  1  S  414  Is  51";  3  fs.  mTnp  Je  48"  etc.; 
Impf.  ">np^  Is  5,9+2  t. ;  inp^l  Gn  i86  +  8  t. 
(1  S  2830  v".  infr.);  3  fpl.  nj-inpn  Je  917  etc.; 
Imv.  ms.  "inp  Gn  i922+ ;  n"inp  1 S  23^  1  K  22°, 
etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  ino  Pr  723  +  ;'  Pt.  "inpp  Gn  4132 
Mai  3B  (on  inp  Zp  I14  [1  S  23s2]  cf.  Kb'-288, 
SchwallyZAW,189°'"8  vid.  1.  ino  infra),  fpl. 
niinpp  Pr  619; — 1.  hasten,  make  haste,  =go  or 
come  quickly  Gn  186  1  S  912  (but  del.  ©  We 


-rra 


Dr  KitBu  HPS),  Na  26  Is  4917  1  Ch  129;  =go 
eagerly,  (sq.  Inf.  of  purpose)  Pr  1 16  Is  59';  Pt. 
=  swift,  prompt  Mai  3s;  of  bird  Pr  7a ;  fig.  of 
calamity  IS519  (||Bnn),  Je  4816,  cf.  tS  t?n  ^*»J? 
Is8,s,  infr.  2.  hasten  +  vb.,  ('o  having 
really  adverbial  force):  sq.  Inf.  Gn  187  ("W 
r*$);  cf.  2  7204iS2(subj.  God),  Ex  218  io10  i23:' 
2  S  15"  Is3245iH  Pr618  Ec5l;  more  often  sq. 
vb.  c.  1  Gn  24,8MM  4411  (all  J),  45913  (E),  prob. 
4330(J))  also  Ex  348(J),  Jos  410  8'419  (all  JE), 
Ju  1310  1  S  4"  1748  2327  251823:MM  28"  2  S  15" 
19"  1  K  2033'41  2  K  9"  Je  9";  so  even  when 
act.  is  not  wholly  voluntary  1  S  2820  (but  rd. 
prob.Wl©WeDrKitBu);also,1om.,^io613; 
esp.  c.  Imv.  Gn  19**  (J),  Ju  948  Est  610;  so  also 
^KBJ  79  V'  6918  Ioz3  M37.'  of.  798  (v.  01<",'0,,'). 
3.  trans,  hasten,  =  prepare  quickly  Gn  186; 
=  bring  quickly  1  K  229=2  Ch  188,  Est  5s;  = 
do  quickly  2  Ch  »4M. 

f  1.  "VTO  adj.  hastening,  speedy,  swift 
(strictly  Pi.  Pt.  for  "inop  v.  sub  nno) ;— of 
"■  DV,-IK?  'CI  Shi?  Zp  1 ";  rd.  also  f.  ninon  fofi) 

1  S  23s2  his  swift  foot  (for  MT  WNl  <p  *1)  Th 
WeDrBu;  deeper  corruption  assumed  by  HPS. 

f  11.  ~\ni2  adv.  quickly,  speedily  (strictly 
Pi.  inf.  abs.)  always  immediately  after  vb. ; 
Ex  328(J),  Dt  4s6  74-22  9312-'2-'6  2820  Jos25(J),  Ju 

2  17.23   pr  2g8  ^on   ^    g^lS  ,^8   IQ23  j^^    wnere  'C 

precedes,  v.  supr.  sub  -1™). 

TTrTC  adj.  quick,  prompt,  ready, 
skilled;— 'D  iQ'lD  ^  452  Ezr  76;  W3«bD3  'D  B*N 
Pr  2  229;  cstr.  p^Sirip  Is  165  prompt  injustice. 

TninQ  n.f.  haste,  speed; — usually  as 
adverb,  ace.  hastily,  quickly:  Jos  819  io6 
2316  (all  JE),  Nu  17"  (P),  Dt  ii17  Ju  9M  2  S 
if**"  Je  2716Ec  8"  (in  all  these  cases  after 
vb.);  before  vb.  (poet.)  Is  526  (||  S?),  +  31s  37s 
Is  58s  Jo  44  (||  i"B);  so  also  1  S  20s8  nf^Wl  'O  (cf. 
Dr);  2K1"  ITTJ  13;—  but  perhaps  rd.  fTVie, 
i.e.  Pi.  Imv.  of  "WO  (cf.  1  S  2  327);  c.  prep, 
(late):  '03  in  haste  =  quickly  Ec  4";  'tiny,  id. 

*  I47'5- 

^HQ  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's   heroes ; 

2S2328  I  Chi  I302713;  ©  N«pc,  Ma<pa<  i,  Maapvav, 
Maapt,  etc. 

"hs  tfn  ^tO  "i!T2    as   n.pr.m.    Is  8,:l 

-  T  T     T  ..     — 

(lit.  Swift  is  6oo<j/,  speedy  is  prey). 


555  "OHIO 

II.  "I|"7D  (■/  of  foil.;  cf.  prob.  As.  mdru; 
send,  whence  tamirtu,  tamartu,  {missive,)  gift, 

TjIHWBSnL.    y     ^gZMOxl.1886,  1M\ 

T"in?2  n.m.  purchase-price  of  wife  (NH 


id.;  Ai 


'J* 


g  gK  78  f.  Troph.  Iv.  n.  13  JJy  1.  c.  g {    GMch.  1. 381 


DrD,!8'Band  reff.;  Aram.  Mrtqte,  jUi);  — 
abs.  '0  Gn  34"  (J;  ||  **©)  1  S1825;  cstr.  "Wfa 


riiwian  Ex : 


!(E). 


fill,  [in^]  vb.  denom.  aoquire  by  pay- 
ing purchase-price  (Ar.  ,^_I  give  a  dowry, 
marry  for  a^i;  cf.  Gerberv'rb-<"!nom-12  Buhl 
SS)  ;— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  VVID  ^  164  usu.  obtain 
another  in  exchange  (or,  by  paying  a  price,  cf. 
Che),  but  txt.  dub.;   Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  +  Inf.  abs. 

nftib  \b  nanno;  n'np  Ex  2215  (E). 

rrtfonno  v.  V?n. 

1.  10  a  paragogic  syllable,  attached  to  3, 
|,  p  (q.  v.),  so  as  to  form  with  them  indepen- 
dent words,  103,  iD3,  iop  (q.  v.)  These  forms, 
except  sometimes  IDS ,  are  exclusively  poetical. 
In  origin  iO  is  identical  with  HO  what,  Ar.  il, 
which  is  used  similarly,  pleonastically,  with 
certain  prefixes,  e.g.  Uj,  \SS,  Cc.     See  Qor 

,153     Ijj25.      piKl.  Schr.  1.473  f.  479,  658.     ^yAQ  11.  }  70.  Kern./;  80 

mi]  K5u.*oi.  ana  cf.  Eth.  htm:,  Syr.  W^f, 
Sab.lDJ3=Ll-,  DHMZDMG1883-,96t,  Homch~,■»,8. 

ii.    [i*2]=,0  water. 

IfcOO ,  2Nb     n.pr.  gent,  et  terr.  Moab 

T  '  T  180 

(MI1-2-561220  3N0;  As.  Ma  aba,  Ma'bu,  Mu'dba, 

etc        gcnr  COTUloss.,  »ndonUnl9,  37    TJJTar.  2Mf.,296. on 

etym.  cf.  Lag  M  •• Anm',  Ne8K  "•  OT,  GrayFro'-  "• «) ; 
—'ID  Gn  I937+  1 78t. ;  3Kb  2  S  812;  ©  MvaP  ;— 
1.  Moab  as  son  of  Lot  by  his  elder  daughter 
ace.  to  Gn  1937.  2.  Moab  :  a.  =:  nation  of 
which  Lot's  son  is  represented  as  ancestor  Gn 
1937  Nu  2129  2233  Am  212  Je  48,2+  30  t.  Je  48 
+  oft.;   having  a  king,  Nu2iM  224'0  Ju  312 

1  S  i29+.         T».   =  territory  of  Moab   Nu 

2  j  11.13.13.15  +  .  /D  n-,B,  +Qn  3625  Nu  j  520  RuI  1.2.6.6.32 

26  43  i  Ch  i46  89;   'O  n«  +Dt  i5  2869  3249  345<> 

ju ii161818  Je  48s4-33;  'o  -i3ip  tDt  28;  'o ninny 

tNu  26'-03  31"  SS^^SS1  3<S13  Dt  3418  Jos  1332. 

t"'2«'in,  nj3M^0  adj.  gent.  Moabitish ; 

— 'O  Dt  23'4  +  at.,  "3Kb Ezr  91 ;  pi.  D"3Nb  Dt  211; 

'3«io  Dt  2s;  fs.  n;3t<io  Ru  i52+  4 1.;  '3^b  itu 
4'»;  rraKto  2  Ch  24s6;  fpl.  ni>3sio  1  k  ii'Ne 


Ssv. 


556 


BTO 


13°;  '2Kb  Rui4: — m.  =a  Moabite  Dt  23* 
Ne  1 31 ;  1W  =  <Ae  Moabite  1  Ch  1 146;  coll.  =  <Ae 
Moabites  Ezr  91,  so  pi.  Dt  211-29 ;  fpl.  as  adj. 
'D  D'tS'J  Eu  i4;  as  subst,  1K111  Ne  1323;  fs. 
as  adj.T2  Ch  24M;  esp.  '»n  TVn  Eu  I22  2"1  4'10; 
"D  as  n.fs.  Ru  26. 

^sia  v.  inc. 

[«2V2]  v.  Ki3?  sub  KO. 

tJHQ  vb.  melt  (I  HO  Ithp.,  ■f  467 10726;  cf. 
Ar.  "U  surge  (of  the  sea),  Qor  18";  •£• 
a  wow) ;— Qal  /nip/.  3  fs.  MDH  ^  46?;  Ste^J 
Am  9s;  2  ms.  sf.  «S0M!  Is  64s  (but  rd.  prob. 
CJJOJJr},  v.  [fa?]  p.  171  supr.,  and  cf.  Di  >  Du 
UJtftori);  Inf  iKsb  Ez  2120 ;— 1.  m«Z<,  subj.  J*?«> 
at  touch  of  **  Am  9s;  at  voice  of  *  ^467; 
= faint  (of  heart),  Ez  2120.  2.  trans,  cause 
to  melt  Is  64s  (but  v.  supr.)  Niph.  P/ 

3ioj  Na27+2t.;  3  pi.  «i33  Exi515  +  3t.;  Ft. 
pi.  D^DJ  ^  7  54 ; — melt  away,  fig.  for  be  helpless, 
disorganized  (through  terror,  etc.)  Ex  1515  (cf. 
context),  Jos  29-24  1  S  1416  (cf.  We  Dr),  Je  4923, 
cf.  Na  27  Is  1431  V'  754.  Pol.  soften,  dissolve, 
act.:  only  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  (subj.  God)  :  D?'?")? 
n???bn  yjr  65"  thou  softenest  it  [the  earth]  with 
showers  ;  fig.,  =  dissipate  *3?.?~ni  Jb  3022 — We 
rds.  Jabjl  H  b  36  forTjbn ,  v.  TTD  Po*.  Hithpo'l. 
^/-  3  P1-  H<to™  Na"i5;  /wp/  3  fs.  Jjfcnn 
V'  'oy26;  3  fpl-  nJ?d,|0J!11?  Am  913; — melt,  subj. 
hills  (before  '»)  Na  Is;  subj.  B'W  V  10726  (in 
terror) ;  hyperb.  for  flow  Am  913  (of  fertile  hills, 

||  nnnn  tt^n). 

I.  1 1£2  (-/of  foil. ;  appar.  secondary  form 
of  VlD,  cf.  BaNB'1900,  and  Ar.  11  stretch,  extend, 
also  prolong,  make  to  continue). 

t"PE.n  n.iii.Dn12'11  continuity  (perh.  orig. 
extent;  NH  as  BH,  Ecclus  TDH  45"); — 'n  alw. 
abs. ; — 1.  earliest  and  oftenest  as  adv.,  con- 
tinually :  a.  of  going  on  without  interruption 
= continuously,  Ho  127  Je  67  Na  3"  Is  2 18  49" 
5i»(  +  D^ri-b),  526(  +  ^.),  60"  (||n^>)  DdV), 
62'  (+n^fJ"7?l  Otar^*?),  65s  Ob16  Hbi17 
Dt  n"  iK  io8=2  Ch  97,  1  Ch  i6"-37;  esp. 
(sometimes  hyperbol.)  in  -W-  V' J^8  2515  34s 
(||  nr^??),  35"  cf.  4017  70s,  3818  4c-12  508  5 15  6924 
7,«.u  ?2»  73a  74ta  I05<  I09,5.i»  j  r9«  (  4.  dS'ivS 

: T#),  v"""7 (so also  f  1 6s,  for  MT  TDW, Bi Che; 
TDW  01  Bae)  j  Pr  519  (||  nybsa),  621  is15  2814 ; 
also  Ez  38"  (del.  @  Co  ToyHp,'Berthpl),  Lv  66 


(P  ;  of  fire,  ||nMn  N?),  and  4614  (but *H  ni3n  @ 
Co  Berthol) ;  also  in  ritual,  Lv  24s  (H),  cf.  Ex 
2530  (P;  shew-bread),  Lv  242-3-4  (H),  cf.  Ex  27™ 
(P;  of  lamp),  Ex  2829-30-38.  b.  of  regular  re- 
petition :  meals  2  S  971013  2  K  25*'  =  Je  5233; 
journeys  2  K  419;  cf.  Nu  9"  ■fy'ji3;  °f  ritual: 
sacrifice,  Tt^i  D*?  Ex  z9w;  cf.  1  Ch  1640  23s' 
2  Ch  2414.  2.  as  subst.:  a.  of  uninterrupted 
continuity,  'T\  ''tSOK  Ez  3914  men  of  continuity, 
i.e.  men  continually  employed  for  the  purpose; 
'fin  Orb  Nu  47  </ie  6rea<2  of  continuity,  i.e.  the 
bread  that  is  always  there,  so  11  ^~^.Q  2  Ch  23, 
and  perh.  11  DV^im  1  Ch  166.  b.  of  regular 
repetition  'D  OD^j  2  K  25s0,  i.  e.  a  regular 
allowance,  as  Je  52s4;  esp.  of  ritual :  H  WJPJ 
Ex  309  (P) ;  most  often  'n  rb)l  Ez  4615  (every 
morning),  Ex  2942  (morning  and  evening,  so) 
Nu  28*  Ezr  35,  so  rd.  also  Nu  283  (Di)  for  MT 

'n  nbij?  (Di>b)  j  tm  r&j>  Nu  2810-15-23-24-31  29s'1116- 

19.22. 25*28.31.34.38  JJg  JQ3o.    r&re]y  'D  nPlSD   Nu  4,6(P), 

Ne  io34;  as  appos.,  H  i"in3D  Lv  613  meal-offering 
as  a  regular  observance  (cf.  GesSI31,2(W  Da8""" 
S29(,,);  on  text  v.  Di,  Now*"*-"-1241-),  (and  Nu 
283  MT,  but  v.  supr.)  c.  (late)  'nn  alone= 
daily  (morning  and  evening)  burnt-offering 
(Now*"*-"-222'-)  Dn  81U2-13  1 131  12"  (so  Talm., 
even  in  pi.  PTP1?1)- 

fH.  11Q  vb.  assumed  by  Ke  Or  al.  (= Bto) 
as  V of  T^l  Hb  3s,  but  v.  TTO  Po. 

ynin  v.  pr. 

f  [£DlO]  vb.  totter,  shake,  slip  (usu.  poet.) 
(NH  id.,  der.  species;  Aram.  £-ao,  BID;  Ar. 

bli  (med.  1)  remove,  retire  ;  deviate  from,  right 
course  ;  rej>el,  push,  thrust ;  Eth.  •TJfTl:  turn  ; 
As.  matA  is  dwindle,  diminish,  grom  weak 
d1hwb«*.  >  denom.  fr.  BID  pole,  bar  DlPro1184 
Gerberv«rt,-,i<!'">m195'-,  cf.  Buhl);— Qal  Pf  3  fs. 
HDD  f  6o4  +  2  t.;  3  pi.  1DD  ^  467;  7»ip/.  3  fs. 
tMDg  Dt  32s6  Is  5410;  3  fpl.  nfBW^I  Is  5410; 
Inf.  cstr.  DID  ^3817  46s;  abs.  id.  Is  2419;  Pt. 
DD  Pr  2526;  pi.  tPOD  Pr  2411;— «o«er,  s%  subj. 
^■J  (fig.  of  insecurity)  Dt  32*  ^3817  9418:  cf. 
(without  ^J)  Pr  241'  Vy$  'D;  Vtfr*%3?  'D  2526; 
«/ta^e,  intr.,  subj.  T  Lv  25s5  (H ;  of  feebleness) ; 

subj.  nty??  is  54'0  (||  B»»)-  d^d:  3.b  onn  'd 

^  46s  (||  "WJOi  cf.  "MD)  (both  symb.  of  extreme 
insecurity);  cf.  subj.  J"!""!?  Is  5410;  subj.  nWDD 
V.467;  subj.  H?  (  =  land)  V  664;  cf.  Is  2419 
(v.  sub  Hithp.)      MTiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  W*Sj  V  « 75J 


tSl'D 


Imp/.  ti\&  V  i55+8  t.,  etc.;— all  poet.,  mostly 
c.  neg.  (73  i3t.;    8<b  6  t.),  be  shaken,  moved, 
overthrown,  of  idols  Is  4020  41,7;    of  scales  of 
crocodile  Jb  4 115;  of  ban  1  Chi630=i/'9319610; 
of  H?  f  i°45;  of  P'i— in  V.  1251,  cf.  46s;  fig! 
of  general  disorder  (no  neg.),  subj.  JHK  "HDIO 
^825;  oft.  of  righteous,  as  secure,  ty  106  155 
168  218  307  62"  1126  Pr  io30  123  (subj.  &p 
8*T$f);  cf.  (without  neg.)  ^  13s  140"  Qr  (so 
appar.  ©  AV  RV;  but  mng.  of  Niph.  not  suit- 
able ;  Kt  Hiph.  q.v.) ;  fig.  of  steadfast  obedi- 
ence (subj.  "PJfSi)  ^  1  f.      Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl. 
,t3,?r  +  554  i/o"  Kt  (Qr  Vivh.);— dislodge,  let 
fall,  drop  fl.N  ty  WDJ  +  55*  ;    cf.  Dirbg  1BW 
DVn?  1 4°"  Kt,  and  may  they  drop  coals  upon 
them,  De  al. ;   <rd.  "fODl  (Hup  Gr  Bae  Dr), 
wh.  Bi  Che  insert.         Hitb.po'1.  Pf.  3  fs.  0i» 
nOBicnn  Is  2419  be  greatly  shaken  (subj.  H*? ,  in 
judgment  of'*;  ||yjn,  ma,  Hithp.) 

TlOi^  n.[m.]  shaking,  pole,  bar  of  yoke;— 
abs.  'o  Nu  4,0  +  5  t.;  sf.  inpb  Na  i13 ;— 1.  a 
shaking,  tottering  (c.  neg.,  of  security)  fJV"8^ 

pnxb  'd  +  5523;  tobfi  'tab.  jnj  t6  +  66',  cf.  1213. 

2.  ^;o/e,  or  6ar  for  carrying  (named  from  spring- 
ing motion)  Nu  41012  cf.  esp.  1323.  3.  bar  of 
yoke  Na  i13  (^byp  ,n?to  "*?$)>  fig.  of  oppres- 
sion.    Cf.  following.  ♦ 

TrrEiD  n.f.  pole,  bar  of  yoke,  mostly  late 
(cf.  BID)  ;—'D  Je  2810  +  4  t.;  pi.  niBb  etc,  abs. 
Je  27s  1  Ch  1515;  cstr.  Ez  3o,8  +  4t.;— 1.  pole, 
pi,  staves,  for  bearing  ark  1  Ch  1515.  2.  bar 
of  yoke,  symb,  of  oppression  Je  27s  (||  DhDiD, 
cf.  by  v81112),  281012  (cf.  by  v") ;  ft  '»  2813 ; 
bri3  'D  v13  (cf.  by  v14);  fig.  of  oppression,  Is  586-9 
EZ3018;  cf.  (thongs  of  yoke)  'D  rt*»  Is  58«; 
D3b?  nb»  Lv 26"  cf.  Ez  3427— On  form  of  yoke 
v.  SchumacherZPVl"1889'160,  BenzArchOT. 

t[  :JlQ]  vb.  be  low,  depressed,  grow 
poor  (NH  id.,  Niph.;  Aram.  ^»,  sink  or  bend 
down;  cf.  ^3D,  Syr.  yi,  yiao,  be  brought  low, 
humble); — Qal  Pf.  consec.  =]»*  Lv  27s  (P); 
Impf.  IpDJ  Lv  2525M-39  (all  H)  ;T/>«.  }D  Lv  25" 
(P) :  all  of  impoverished  Israelites. 

ft  71D,  SlQ  (tDt  1'),  hitiD  (tNe 
1238)  subst.  and  prep,  front,  In  front  of 
(deriv.  dub.;  ace.  to  01}22So  Sta*378*,  for  bitfp 
from  b?N  to  be  in  front:  v.  further  Ko"-300'- 
HptBA81-172)  :— 1.  subst.  only  1  K  f  (si  vera 


557  L,^ 

1. :  v.  sta2AWI883'151)  nmp-bx  nine  bio*  and  the 


front  of  (one)  window  was  towards  (the  other) 
window,  and  Ne  1238  bNiob  =  m  (he  opposite 
direction  (but  rd.  prob.  b'KObb,  cf.  PP'b  v31). 
2.  as  prep.,  Dt  i"  219  pay  *»  b'lD  *,  /ron<  0/ 
the  Ammonites,  3s9  (=  446  34s)  "nya  JYO  bin, 
n»  Jos  i8'« 19-  Ip;  bl»,  1  S  14";  fig.  Ex  1819 

wrhm  bio  oyb  nm  n-n  i„  front  of  God,  i.e. 

representing  God  to  them.  With  prefixes : — 
a.  blEOK  towards  the  front  of,  1  S  1730  3D>1 
1HK  blO-b$  tyxv  to  the  front  of  another;  on  the 
front  of,  Ex  343  (pregn.)  im  blCrbx  V£"^R, 
Jo  S3333  91  22"  (v.  WAW,Ph-*»-mtt);  spec,  "bx 
V.S  ?1D  towards  or  ore  the -forefront  of,  Ex  26s 
2*825  (II  39'8),  v3'  Lv89  Nu  823  2  S  n15  set  ye 

Uriah  nnnbon  ya  bio-bN-  b.  bra>p:— (a)fr0m 

the  front  of  Mi  28  (text  dub. :  rd.  prob.  byp). 
(6)  of  position,  off  (v.  p  1  c)  the  front  of, 
Lv  58  to"]?  b«3)?  off  the  front  of  its  neck,  i.e. 
close  in  front  of  it,  Nu  2  25  'bap  3CW  Nim  close 
in  front  of  me,  2  S  S23  (1  Ch  14")  Qnb  ntOI 
D,N33  blDO  come  to  them  o/"  the  front  of  the 
mulberry-trees,  1  K  739  (2  Ch  410)  353  7Wf; 
v:B  b«>p  on  the  forefront  of,  Ex  2827  (||  3920). 

fll.  [Tift]  vb.  circumcise  (NH  id.; 
$  b*D  cutoff  (grass,  etc.:  only  for  in.  b?P,  q.v.); 
cf.  NH  bnp,  Aram,  bnp,  ace.  to  Thes  NbZMGlU 

1886. 711     T>     lb.xll.1887,626    „       „!„„     L_„  \  _     , 

■t>a  -v.  also  ?no  supr.)  ;  —  Qal 

Pf.  3  ms.  bp  Jos  54+  2  t.;  2  ms.  nribp  Ex  1244; 
3  mpl.  6$  Jos  55-7;  2  mpl.  BPlbo  Dt  io16; 
Impf.bm  Gn  i7a+  2  t.;  Imv.  bb  Jos  52;  Pt. 
pass.  b»  Je  924;  pi.  D\bp  Jos  5s ;— circumcise, 
c.  ace.  nbny  -\V2  (flesh  of  foreskin)  Gn  1 7s3  (P), 
acc.pers.  Gn  2  i4Ex  1 244(P),  Jos  523(J),  v4  5-77(D); 
fig.  33b  ribiy  (foreskin  of  the  heart)  Dt  io16; 
33b  Dt  306;  pass.  nbny3  blD  Je  924;  D\bo  Jos  5* 
(D).  Nipb..  Pf.  3 ms.  biB3  (Ges!72'»-9;  Gn  1 7s6; 
3  mpl.  ibis:  Gn  1 727;  2  mpl.  Dnbpjll  (consec.) 
Gn  17"  (for  DribpJl  Vbbo  Ew5234e-  Ges*67^11- 
but  Bb1M6B  for  Dn'biO^);  7ny;/  bid?  Gn  i712  + 
3  t.;  3  mpl.  lb'D>!  Gn  34";  Imv.  ?bbn  Je  44- 

/«/  ™n  Gn  1 7>»+  5 1. ;  bbn  Gn  34^;  'sf.  ^ben 
Gn  172425;  Pt.  pi.  D\bbJ  Gn  34^;— 6«  circum- 
cised, of  nbiy  nt?3  Gn  1 7 14-2425 Lv  1 2s;  elsewhere 

Of  perS.  Gn  I  71»"|1213.13.26.27  ^is.i-.k^  £x  j  248  /p\ 

Jos  58(  J) :  reflex,  '"b  ibbn  Je  4*  circumcise  your- 
selves to  Yahweh  (and  take  away  the  foreskin  of 


your  heart).  Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  D^p$  *3  "  Dt5>2 
^  11810"12 ira  i"Ae  name  of'*,  yea  I  will  make 
tJiem  to  be  circumcised  (enemies,  by  force  of 
arms  ;  but  De  cut  to  pieces  (from  710= Ppo), 
Che  mow,  Bae  annihilate  (?),  @  Aq  ^/xnra^j;1'. 
Symm  SuSpv^m,  Jer  ultus  sum  eas).  Hitlip. 
Impf.  3  mpl.  vl'P'T  if,  58s  be  cut  off,  of  arrows, 
i.e.  made  blunt. 

T  [n7^]  n.f.f  only  pi.  circumcision  :   ;nn 

ibah  D'OT  Ex  4W  (J)  a  bridegroom  of  blood  be- 
cause of  (or  in  regard  of)  the  circumcision;  cf. 

■^reFrol.ed.4(1896)S45t.i  Hijt.  340 

mfyio,  ni^i^,  -rhta  v.  i?v 


pmo  Kt,  v.  \?OD. 

IDIO  v.  33D. 


Gift  v.  ErtNO. 

po  v.  pe. 

7Dio,  rnWtt,  [icrto]  v.  to. 

T  7  T  T  '       L         T  J 

iDio  v.  -\d\      [tfwn]  v.  "po. 

hpio],  rnpin  v.  nDN. 

"■DID  v.  ID'. 

T 

Tirto,  [lyio],  rnyio  v.  tj\ 

rTHJrtO  v.  nnvo. 

«T^ra  v.  ii.  *]iy.      [nsyin]  v.  py\ 

npyiQ  v.  piy.        TDIQ  v.  TTD. 

PJ^DIQ  Kt,  v.  n»S',D  sub  JJS\ 

note  v.  nsx. 

Y")f2  (v/of  following,  meaning  unknown). 

t  [yiC] ,  yfa  n.m.I,a,-B  chaff  (Talm.  $  XJfiO, 
Ar.  yaji  straw) ; — 'o  abs.  Ho  1 3'  +  6  t. ;  cstr. 
Is  1 713; — chaff,  always  as  driven  by  wind,  and 
alw.c.  |,  in  sim.;  of  wicked  Jb  2118  (IP?.??  151? 
nri),  cf.  ^  i4  355  Ho  13s;  of  hostile  nations 
Is  17"  (Dnri  '13),  2  9*  (||  f5  P?K)  •  hyperb.  of 
Judah's  power,  tffcw  pis?  niya?  Is  4116  (||  ts^ri 
phm  Dnn);  0f  passing  time,  dV  Zp  22. 

1, 11.  NSiD,  [nNain]  v.  MP. 
1.  psno,  [n^sno]  v.  pr. 

11.  p!TlD  v.  p1¥. 

t  [p^D,  p^P]  vb.  mook,  deride  (Aram. 
Pa.  P\»P,  uali,  and  Aph.  p^)-—Impf  3  mpl. 
(prob.  Hiph.)  V'p:  V  738  (||  5H3  Wpl). 


558  31173 

-ipia,  rnpio  v.  ipv 

cpia  v.  E>p\ 

tpVJ]  vb.  change  (NH  id.,  Hiph.;  Ar. 
.L»  (med. l)  is  move  io  and  /ro  (intransitive); 
'VI  (med.  *)  procure  food,  Aram,  uc  ftwy  or 
import  food,  No2"0"1-1881164);— KTiph,.  />/.  n»J 
(as  if  fr.  "no)  be  changed,  Je  4811  subj.  in,_l  (of 
wine,  fig.  of  Moab) ;  Hiph.  Pf.  "Von  Je  211;  on 
TD-nn  ii.,  v.KoL";  Impf.  W  f  i54  +  3  t.; 
juss.  np;  Ez  48";  sf.  *yp)  Lv  273333;  1'pK 
Ho  47 ;  rwpjl  ^  1 0620 ;  /to/.'  csir.  I'pn  f  46s ; 
abs.^pn  Lv 271033; — 1.  change,  alter,  Mi  24  (obj. 
*98  P^D;  but  ®  ^na  Tpt  so  StazAwi886.i2ir.). 
ijr  154  (no  obj.  expr.) ;  Hiph.  declar.  46*  (pis 
subj.,  Hup  Che  Bae  al,  Ges'U52-B2)  when  the 
earth  sliews  cliange;  Krochm  Gr  prop.  3iBH  (cf. 
31D  v'b  1|  DIO),  but  needless.  2.  exchange  (sq. 
ace.  of  obj.  relinquished,  +3  before  obj.  ac- 
quired) Lv  2  7,010101°  (2  t.  as  Inf.  abs.);  Ho 4' 
\^io62°;  cf.  c.  one  obj.  Lv  ay***  (once  as 
Inf.  abs.);  Je  2"11  (cf.  supr.);  without  obj. 
Ez  48"  (but  Ew  Co  "1DV,  Hoph.).  Hoph. 
Impf.  "W  Ez  4814  Ew  Co,  cf.  Berthol. 

TrPICn  n.f.  exchange,  recompense; — 
'n  Ru  I7;  sf.  Stthor  Lv  27'°+  3  t.;  FirniOip  Jb 
2817;  —  exchange= thing  acquired  by  exchange 

Lv  271033  Jb  2817;  irnion  Vn  jb  20™  wealth 

acquired  by  exchange  (fig.;  rd.  poss.  iv'n  as  his 
wealth  (so)  his  exchange,  Bu) ;  recompense  (for 
worldliness)  Jb  1531;  abstr.  exchanging  Ru  4' 

(|[rfow).   ' 

■via,  -\b  v. -no. 

NT.O,  1.  rrvta  v.  MTJ. 

T  T 

tryiO  n-m.1841'15  threshing-sledge  (NH 
id.;  i  id.,  S.Ar.  rjji,  ^r,  Fra133,  cf.  Ba 
za  11. 117  (loan-word  in  Ar.  =  ploughshare)  ;  mod. 
_£I  Dozy11623,  and  ££  WetzstzfflrK»1"><"-1>7* 
27l)ff-,  AnderlindZPVI»-4"-  {ploughshare  and  Aar- 
rou/)); — abs.  '»  Is  4115;  pi.  DTJP  2  S  2421 
(+  "'i?3'?  \?3);  Dflte  1  Ch  2 123;— threshing- 
sledges  of  Araunah,  given  by  him  to  David  for 


wood  of  sacrifice  2  S  24s2  =  1  Ch  2123;  fig.  of 
Israel  as  instr.  of  '*•'■  judgment  IS4115.  On 
form  of  threshing-sledge  (mod.;  slightly  turned 
up  in  front,  and  set  with  sharp  stones  or  pieces 
of  iron),  and  threshing- rollers,  v.  Benz*rchao9C 

JJQWArch.  1.  232C   TJj.Amoa.227f. 


TVIO  559 

■mte'i.T*.      i.  min  v.  K-iv 

T  t  T 

fn.  nniQ  n.m.  razor  (/dub.;  We8m"-146 
thinks  =  n"JJ|p)  ; — razor,  always  in  phr.  K?  'D 

BMrijjj  (n^)  nby:  ju  135  i617  1  s  1". 
1, 11.  rrno  v.  rrv.      rrnin  v.  n*iti. 

T     .  T 

[tthio],  ntth^o,  rianto,  ■•mrvta 

V.    (TV. 

fl.  [B&5,  ff'^  Bo1'-51";  but  Thes  Koleu 
think  purely  Y"y]  vb.  depart,  remove  (Ar. 
^,LI  (')  is  watt  «»tA  elegant,  proud,  self -conceited 
gait);— Qal  Pf.  BTfl  consec.  Zc  144;  »%to< 
Zc  3';  «?D  Nu  14";  7mp/.  0WJ  Jos  i8  Is  5410, 
etc.; — depart,  mostly  of  inanimate  things  (=6e 
removed)  sq.  JO  Jos  I8  Is  5921  Je  3136;  without 
prep.  Pr  1713  Qr,  Is  2225  541010  (||  Bto);  sq.  n 
loc.  Zc  144;  sq.  IP  pers.  Ju  618;  of  both  Nu  1444; 
trans,  remove,  sq.  ace.  Zc  3'.  Hiph.  Imp/. 
t}"pj  Ex  I3M  +  6  t.,  etc.;  remove,  take  away,  sq. 
JO  Mi  23;  sq.  |>  v4  (but  ©  StaZAWlU886'ml  W0Q  pK 
for  E>,0*  i]''N);  depart,  sq.  IP  pers.  Ex  3311;  fig. 
recede  Jb  2312 ;  of  idol,  leave  its  place,  Is  46'; 
of  other  inanimate  things,  sq.  IP  Ex  1322;  fig. 
+  5512  Pr  1 713  Kt  (Qr  B*OJ);  without  prep.,  abs., 
Na3a,  subj.  CT}0;  of  righteous  under  fig.  of  tree, 
n|  ni'B^p  B"p;  tib  Je  178,  i.e.  shall  not  cease. 

fll.  [ttflQ]  vb.  feel  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
ax ,  E^IO id. ;  secondary  form  of  E'E'D  q. v.); — 
Qal  Impf.  1  s.  sf.  ^DK.l  Gn  2721  draw  near  that 
I  may  feel  thee.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  DTOT 
p0t£  JOl  \fr  1 1 57  as  /or  (A«tr  hands,  they  do 
not  feel  (of  idols ;  JttJp)  *6]  DH^H);  7wm>.  sf. 
'JB*pni  JU  1626  Qr  (Kt  ^BOMl,  v.  t^C),  but  rd. 

^tspni,  v.  nWo. 
nimo  v.  3*. 

T 

ti.  ''ttfiO,  ''ttta  n.pr.m.  a  Levite,  son  of 
Merari,  "?>»  Ex  61'  Nu  320 1  Ch  6M  23s123  2426'30; 
fte  1  Ch  64;  ©  Opov<r(i)i,  rarely  Movo-(«)i, 
Mooucti. 

fn,  "'Eftft  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.  coll. 
'on  nns^p  NU383  26s8. 

[rt^tfto],  rfijnrno  v.  ye*. 

JTIE2  vb.  die  (NH  id.  (rare);  As.  nwift/ 
Dl"™*,  Ar.  ill,  Eth.  7°1-;,  Aram.  DID,  ITp, 
k~£;  Nab.  niD  EutN*bl4'6;  Zinj.  no  DHM 
Sfd^h.GioM.^  ;_Qal  Pf  3  ms.  rip  Gn  4238  +  ;  3  fs. 


mo 

™?P  Gn  3518+;  2  ms.  nno  Ez  288;  1  s.  "TO 
Gn  19";  3  mpl.  Vip  Gn  7224-;  1  pi.  VSfQ  Nu 
142  2  K  74;  UJTO  Nu  i49+;  7«»p/.  "C  Gn 
38"  +  ;  nb>Dt33,i+;np»lGnii28+;  is.rwoN 
Gn269+;  nDK  2  S1938;  nrao«  Gn4630;  3  mpl. 
OTX$  1  S  a*+;  pnp^  Nu  1629;  3  fpl.  njmon 
Ez  i319(Ges'72'6)+;'/»iv.  DO  Dt  3260  Jb29; 
Inf.  abs.  niD  Gn  2"  +  ;  cstr.  WO  Gn  2532  +  ; 
■f.VHS  2S191;  ITO2S  203,etc;  iJ<.npGn2o3+  ; 
sf.  "np  Gn  234  +  ;  fs.  nnp  Gn  301  Zc  1 19;  pi. 
Cnp  Ex  I2S+;  cstr.  "np  Is  2  22+;  sf.  T™? 
Is  2619; — 1.  die,  of  natural  or  other  causes: 
a.  (1)  of  man,  tnp*l  yOT  and  he  expired  and 
died  Gn  25s  (  +  HJU  na'k'a,  v.  infr.),  v'^s29  (P); 

ttaRl nci  Ju  io2-5 832 i2'710l!!ls 2 S 1753;  tww 

VFIITFI  "pD'l  a»id  /te  aVed  awo*  — ■  reigned  in  his 
stead  Gn  3633-34-3i-3<i-37 -^(P),  2  Si  o1  =  1  Ch  1 91, 2  K 

i17815 1324 1  Ch  I«««"7.«.4».5o.  naio  na^a  noi 

and  fo  died  in  a  good  old  age  1  Ch  29s8  (+  Gn 
25s,  v.  supr.);  as  the  result  of  smiting  nan 
Ex  2i18-20-22(E);  +ncr6m  Dt  20s-6-7  2  S  19"; 
anna  je  n22;   ayia  v22;    ajnn  »jsd   38'; 

"0"i3  2 16;  ptQ  Nu  351723  (P)  ;  t"TWI  Nu 
I437I7M  259(P).      (2)  fig.   of  wisdom,  Dapy 

npan  man  Jb  1 2s2 ;  of  courage,  ia"]i?a  ta$  rip;i 

awe/  his  heart  died  urithin  him  I S  25s7. —  2  S  231 
del.  IDE  We  Dr  Kit  Bu,  cf.  © .  b.  of  animals 
Lv  1 139;  cattle  Gn3313(J),  fish  Ex7l8(E),  frogs 
Ex  89  (J),  lion  Ec  94,  worm  Is  6624 ;  np  a^3 ,  dead 
dog  (in  proverb)  1  S  2415  2  S98 169.  c.  a  tree 
Jb  148.  d.  D"np  'nai  ^  10628  sacrifices  to  the 
dead  (idols).  2.    die  as   a  penalty  =  be 

put  to  death  :  a.  by  human  authority  Gn  4220 
Ex  io282i14(E),  Gn449Jos2,4(J),  Lv  2o20(H), 

i9122222-25 

roc  nio. 


Nu  35'2'3°-3° (P),  esp.  D,  Dt  1726  i8a 

247  Ju6S0  1  S14* 

die  at  be  put  to  a  violent  death  (  >  A V  R.V  surely 

die),  1  S  1439"  2218  1 K  23742 (all  Judaic),  Je  26s, 

all  of  capital  punishment;  2  K  810  (Ephr.)  of 

assassination ;    npv  niD  be  put  to  a  violent 

death,  in  the  codes  of  Ex  2112151617  22,8(E),  Lv 

2O2.9.10.11.12.13.1S.16.27    ^16.17  (fl),    Ex3I14-15    Nu  I  ^ 

35i6.i7.i8.2i.3i  Lv2729  (P;  never  jn  D;  D  uses 
verb,  either  Qal  or  Hiph.,  without  inf.  abs.) ; 
it  is  used  in  narratives  Gn  26"(J),  Ex  i9'2  (E), 
Ju  2 15,  'o  is  preceded  by  DD  Nu  I536(P),  Dt 
2i21  iKi218=2Chio18,  iK2ils;  ^pDDtis11 
1 7s  222124  i  K  2 110131415;  yjs  i  K  225-46;  DDi 
2  K  717-20 ;  i^i  I!?  Jos  2o9  (P).  b.  inflicted 
by  God,  Gn  20s19  Jos  10"  (E),  Gn  33  38"  Ex 


rra 


560 


bsia 


ii«  i238  (J),  283S  302020  LV885  io=w-9  i6'-213 
j  83.32  3611.61^  Dt522.r 


4    .19.20  ,  .3i.   .,14.28.35 


i8'6  Ju  613 1 S  512 12"  2517-3839  2  S  67  i2ls  i  Ki94 
2  K  i46=2  Ch  254,  i  Ch  245  2  Ch  i3M  2  K  1935 
=Is  3736,  Ez  3s0 184-20-21-28  331S;  WOJ  niD  Gn  217 
34(J),  20'  (E),  Ju  if  2  S  12"  i414  2  K  i4-6-15 
(all  Judaic),  Nu  26*  (P),  Ez  318  338 14 ;  npv  nio 
i813,nin'T3Exi6:,(P);NDnaLv229(H),Nu273 
(P),2Ki46=2Ch254;  mb  KUnnx't^NuiS22 
(P);  nxtana  Ez  320 1824;  ,ikdd3  Lv  15s'  (P) ; 
pya.Tesi30  Ez31819i817183389;  WD1  pv  W&»  *6 
Ex  28*  Nu  4'5  (P) ;  S>ljO  Ez  1 8s6  33,:u8;  %  bv 
1 8s6 ;  b]XS2  1  Ch  1  o".  C.  rf'  e,  perish,  of  a  nation 
by  divine  judgment,  Moab  Am  22,  Epliraim 
Ho  13';  ^JOE*  IVO  Ezi831  331.  d.  die  prema- 
turely, by  neglect  of  wise  moral  conduct  Pr  523 
io21i5,0i91623,3Ec7'7.— Note.  On (!?£) niD"by 

f  91  48'5  v.  np5>y  sub  11.  aby. 

Polel.  77:3ms.  sf.,?nnioje2o17;  1  s.wi'd 
2  S  1 16 ;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  innrib;  1  S  1 751 ;  3  fs. 
nnion  +  34** ;  is.  sf.  innnbt*  2  S  i10;  7W.  sf. 
'me  ju  9M;  s3nnb  2  S  i9;  inf.  nnio^  10916; 

Pt.  TWOD  1S14" ; — MU,  put  to  death,  des- 
patch (intens.),  abs.  1  S  1413,  elsewhere  c.  ace. 
Ju  9"  1  S  I7M  2  S  i91016  Je  2017  +  34"  i°916- 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  nn?n  ju  ie^+j  sf. 

♦jnom  2  S  1432:  cwon  je  418;  3  fs.  sf.  vinrven 
2  Ch  22";  2  ms.  nnpn  Nu  i415;  1  s.  sf.  vn<pn 
(rd.  vripn)  1  S  1 75S;  3  mpl.  Wpn  1  S 302  4- ,  etc. ; 
7mp/.  rra\  Nu 35,9+  ;  non  Gn  3810  + ;  sf.  lnn'p< 
1  K  1324  +  ;  «np*  Nu  35"+  ;  Imv.  sf.  'Won 

1  S  208;  pi.  Wpn  1  S  2217;  Inf.  abs.  npn  2  K 
iiu+;  c<rfr.  n'On  Lv  204+  ;  Pt.  mpp  1  S  26; 
pi.  DWED  2  K  1726  Jb  33ffi;  DW?D  Je  26"  ;— 
/h'M,  2>w<  to  death :  1.  abs.  Jb  gw,  elsewhere 
c.  ace,  subj.  man,  a.  of  killing  men  in  personal 
combat,  or  in  war,  often  preceded  by  nan  smite 
Josio26  ii'7  i750+;  cf  destroying  a  city  2S2019 
(Hn'riB'n  v20).  b.  by  authority,  espec.  in 
capital  punishment  Ex  I16  (E),  Lv  204  (H), 
Nu  35'919-21  (P),  Dt  910  177  Ju  20"  1  S  ii12  28s 

2  S  14732  2 14 1 K  226-34  ii40  i91717  2  K  i48=2  Ch 
254;  Is  1 14  Je  26152124  38I5-16-2S  Est  4";  3ina 
1  K  1"  28  2  K  1 120=  2  Ch  23s1;  n«p>  npn  ju 
15"  1  K  316-27  Je  2619  3816.  2.  subj.  God,  by 
inflicting  penalty,  abs.  Dt3239  1S2'  2  K  5', 
elsewh.  c.  ace.  Gn  1825  387-10  EX424  Nu  1415  (J), 
Dt928  Ju  if  1  S  2M  510"  1  Ch  23  10"  Is  6516 
Ho  9";  3jn3  IS1430;  NCV3  Ho  26;  of  killing 
fish  ^  10529;  DWDD  Jb  $f executioners,  angels 


of  death.  3.  of  animals  killing  men,  e.  g.  ox 
Ex  2 129 (E),  lion  1  K  1 324M  2  K  1 7s6.  4.  bring 
to  a  premature  death  Pr  1918  2126. 

Hoph.  Pf.  new  2  K  1 12+  ;  3  mpl.  Wan 
2  S  219;  /m^/npv  Lv  2o10  + ;  HO*  Gn  26"  + ; 
Pi.  npiD  1  S  i^pl'.D'npiO  2  K  1 15  (Qr),  2  Ch 
22"; — be  killed,  put  to  death  :  1.  by  conspiracy 
2  K  ii22  =  2  Ch  22",  2  K  ii8-1516  2  Ch  23714. 
2.  by  capital  punishment  Ex  2i29(E),  35s  Nu 
1s1  3,0S8  187  (P),  Lv  1920  241621  (H),  Dt  136  17" 
2 122  241616-,6=  2  K  1466,  Jos  i18  (all  D)  Ju  63' 

1  S  1 113  19611  2032  2  S  I922-28  219  1  K  2M  2  Ch 
1513  Je  384,  and  the  phrase  nDV  niD  (see  Qal 

2  a).  3.  by  divine  infliction,  in  the  phrase 
nov  mo  (see  Qal  2  b).  4.  die  prematurely 
Pr  1916. 

ni6     n.m.Ex  *  ■  death ;— abs.'oDt  1 96  + ; 

<   V  T  161  '  * 

nmp  ,/,  n615;  cstr.  nio  Gn  25"  +  ;  sf.  WD 
Gn272+;  pi.  cstr.  WD  Ez  2810;  sf.  vntaa 
Is  539;— 1.  death,  opp.  life,  Dt  301519  2  S  1521'; 
t  DlNn  73  yD  </i.6  rfeo<A  o/aM  men  (that  all  go  to) 
Nu  1629  (J),  as  distinguished  from  violent 
death;  "O  DY"  day  of  death  Gn  27"  (J)  Ju  137 
1  S  1 535  + ;  'D  TW  Is  61  1 4s8;  'd  ny  Nu  3s26-28-32 
Jos  206(P),  1 K 1 140;  'D  '»!>  Gn  27710  5o16(JE); 
'd  nnN  Gn  2618  (J),  25"  Lv  161  Nu  3518  (P), 
Dtsi27'29  (D)+;  'D  ni33  Jb  1 8"  firstborn  of 
death  (deadly  disease) ;  of  flies  Ec  io1,  unclean 
animals  Lv  1 131,32  (P).  2.  death  by  violence 
as  a  penalty :  t'D  DB^D  +  p  or  ?  pers. :  a 
case  of  death  to,  or  in  a  man,  guilty  of  capital 
crime  Dt  196  2123  Je  26"16;  t'»  KPO  Dt  22*; 
t'D  (')33  1  S2031  2616  2  S  125;  'B^N  2  S  1929; 
'D  'B'JX  i  K  226;  'D  ,,36<i'P  Pr  1614  messengers  of 
death ;  VniD3  Is  53"  in  his  {martyr-)death 
(v.  Br"F359).  +3.  state  of  death  or  place  of 
death  (||  b\m)  Is  281518  3818  Ho  13"  Hb  26  ^  66 
49"  Ct  86  Pr  55  727;  (||  JH3N)  Jb  2822;  'o  nye> 
5-ate«  of  death  ^9"  10718  Jb38'7. 

t[niT3Q]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  death  (cf.  Ar. 
wlii);— catr.  D^rn  Wdd  Je  164  of  painful 
death  by  diseases;  bbn  'D  Ez  288.— For  D'niopn 
(Kt)  2  K  1 12,  the  slain,  Qr.  D'TIDlDn  is  certainly 
correct  (v:  niD  Hoph.  supr.) 

tnrWn  n.f.  death;— 'n  "33  children  of 

t  : 

death,  those  worthy  of  death  and  appointed  to 
death,  ^79"  10221  (see  nip  2). 

inin  v.  "W.         TT2.m  v.  n3t. 

T  —     ..  .    . 

^STO  v.  1.  ^3]  sub  br. 


sta 


561 


X?2  (-/of  Ml.=  mix,  cf.  Syr.  <JL»,  and 
denv. ;  X  5TD  mix,  -prepare  by  mixing. — Ar.  "  j_I 
&  is  denom.  fr.  ^  v.  foil.,  Fra172). 

[TOjn.m.  mixture,  i.e.  mixed  wine(NTCd, 
Aram., and  thence  tU jo,  NJ'ip,^  iciao;  Ar.  *ljL. 
wato-  jnz'aie&J  W!«A  wine,  mixture  (Friil.c.)f  cf' 

ET'  C>-);~^  ■*9T^  Ct  73  (Tosafoth  here 
sptcerf  w  .•  cf.  LevyNHWB  '"•"), 

("FTO  (v'of  foil.;  prob.  cf.  Ar.  £  mi  ««*, 
cf.  Dr1"32-").  "^ 

[nj^]  adj.  (si  vera  1.)  sucked  out,  empty, 
3jn  V»  Dt3224  wcferfoMi,  empty,  from  hunger 
(W>1  TO  so  Is  5«  Ew  De  Che  Di  Du  (for 

MT^no;  ©93  "no). 

Tntp  n.pr.m.  grandson  of  Esau  Gn  361317 
(@  Mofr);   1  Ch  i37  (@  o^e,  ®L  M«f«). 

[ito],  mn?  v.  mr.      rswn  v.  w. 
JftO  v.  pr.       i.  Tito  v.  in.  nit. 

11.  TfaQ  v.  II.  ire  infra. 

tntp  n.m.  girdle  (ace.  to  Bondi  "  WMM 


nnrro 

^T?!?,  !"Ttoto  v.  II.  nor. 

ijnp  v.  nvr. 

1  *"!?£  0  "^  fo11-  so  Thes781  cf.  BaNB»18">; 
otherwise  GeiD™Mft52:  NH  "LTD  and  Aram'. 
>r*>    be    bad    (of   eggs),    Ar.  'jj    be  foul] 

corrupt).  ^' 

T"W*0  a-m-  bastard,  specif,  child  of 
incest  (NH  id.  (v.  Levy),  nVTOD  incest; 
Aram,  (loan-word)  NTTDO  bastard)  :~1.  lit. 
iastan*,  Dt  233  (v.  Dr).'  2.  perh.  fig.  coll.,  of 
mixed  population  Zc  96  @  dXAoyemr  (cf.  also 

QeJUrachrift.52t\ 

II.  IT/2  (  v/0f  foil.,  si  vera  1.;  poss.= spread 
out;  Aram.  iUalf  stretch  oneself,  cf.  Ar.  'Z, 
aequaliter  distendit  utrem). 

fn.  TitO  n-»a.Ob71'lfinri'o^O^,verydub., 
perh.  net  (as  something  extended.) :  ©  (IWfya)' 
<S93  amfo«A  (?  list)  or  fniyp  ^i,  VollersZA* 
M84' " ;  liXO  «e5,e  Prince JB^  ">•  W  ^),  Aq  Theod 
/««*•,  6<wd,  %(xbpr\)stumbling-block;  GrlMD, 
"ID2D;  We  Now  leave  untranslated  •  DlFr°'«7' 
comp.  As.  mazuru,  appar.  o  jpoZe  wM 


As.  u.  Eur.  104    1  J    !■       t-i  »-«"*•/.    iio.    musu'i 

n«M. Ioan"w^d  fr;  Egypt  w#,  cf.  Lag     anmwAooft,  but  improb.-i.  Tito  v. sub II 
;  —  abs.  O :— in  sim.  of  curse  enfold-      p.  267. 

mto  v.  mi. 


ing  the  wicked  +  10919  (|TJ|).  fig  -  restraint 
Is  2310  (but  text  dubious). 

t[rTO]  n.m.  id.  (of  like  orig.):— only 
cstr.  HSn  DT^  'o  Jb  12*  loosen  the  girdle  of 
mighty;  i.e.  weaken  them,  make  them  defence- 
less, by  ungirding. 

T'Sto  v.  13t. 

TJ-ffrto  n.[f.]pl.  constellations,  perhaps 
signs  of  the  zodiac  (prob.  loan-word  fr.  As. 
manzaltu,  mazaltu,  station,  abode  (of  gods} 
D1H7:M-,<3  Jen*-**-;  Cf.  NH  rtbo[ 
id.;  i>JD  Aram.  «)&,  star  of  fortune  or  fate 
Ph.Djn  tyo]  CIS-.' (Vogue;  bilingual  inscr.j 
Qk.  dya^  rixv);  Syr.  Jfc^Joi  sorfw,,;  PS109 
JJIao  mansiones  lunae,  Lexx,  PS2332-  Ar  H"  " 
(loan-word  ace.  to  HoffmZAWm-le83.™,  Suida. 
r*C°vf>»6=Cfio)  ;_only  1e^  2  K  23s  as  obj.  of 
worship  (  +  ?J,?,B^,  [TV,  and  rptfn  Mjy^) 
©  tow  iut{ovpa>6 ;  prob.  =  Tli"iJp  Jb  3832. 

&to,  [rr£to]  v.^,.       nafcT.oor. 

TiEto  v.  1  nor. 


tniTto  n.[f.]pl.  prob.  =n^jp  q.v.  supr. 
(on  "I  =  t>  v.  WSGCT,  yet  also  N6ZMQ "•  P»  »)  only 
*l?a  'O  N^hq  Jb  3832,  where  treated  as 
and  perh.  understood  of  some  particular  star 
or  constellation.     ©  iui£ovP<d6. 

mflp  v.  mr.       0"ntt?  v.  mr  Pi.  1. 
[jnrc]  v.  1.  mr.       pyp  v.  **, 
[n^],  nb  v.  nno. 

t£Kr?D]  vb.  strike,  only  =  clap  (the 
hand)  (Aram,  form  of  II.  nno  q  v  )  •— Qal 
Impf-  3  mpl.  only  fig.,  0f  joy'of  ina'nimate 
things  before'':  ^ixno'  nhn  ^o88.  ^[,3, 

typ»«JB!  «n^  isss'^-Pi-V.  c,.^.  8f  «.' 

of  exultation  over  foe  T  ^jnho   ry  £z  2J 

(II  T;?^l).  ' 

K#T»,  [Nino]  v.  ran. 

mirro,  [rna^j  v.  n3n. 
rinno  v.  nan.      mama  v.  ijn. 


O  o 


nm 


tl.  TirtiS  vb.  wipe,  wipe  out  (NH  id.; 

Ar.  LS*,  efface,  erase,  cancel,  obliterate;  Aram. 
Knp  (i),  cf.  Ph.  nno1?  ace.  to  stroke  =  exactly 

Hoffm  pb" ,MChr-  Abb- cow- xx"1-  Mm  I889, 9V Qal  Pf. 

3  ms.  nno  Nu  $*+ 3  t.;  3  fs.  nnnn  Pr  3o°°  + 
4t.  Pf.;  Impf  r\n&.  2K2113;  np?l  (Baer; 
var.  n$3)  Gn  7s3;  1  s.  sf.  UnDK  Ex  32:'3 ;  +  4  *• 
Impf.;  /mft  nnp  ^  513";  sf.  *$tO  Ex  3232; 
Inf.  abs.  nno  Ex  17";  c«<r.  n^noi*  2  K  14s; 
P<.  nnb  Is  4325;  fpl.  ninb(J>)  Pr  313  (Ges  Fl  No 
De  Str  for  MT  ninc&);— 1.  wipe,  the  mouth 
Pr30M;  tears  from  {bvo)  the  face  Is  25s; 
written  curse,  into  the  water  (D'D'PK)  for 
drinking  Nu  5ra  (P) ;  Moses'  name  from  the 
book  (TDDD)  of  God  Ex  32s2-38  (J);  -W  WnW 

ns3B-^y  mm  nno  nnWn-ns  nno"  -wtej  D^m 

T  V  T       e     '  -  i  :       t  t  v        v  :  •      V     .  T 

2  K  2 1 13  and  I  will  wipe  Jerusalem  as  one 
wipeth  a  dish, — lie  doth  wipe  and  turn  it  (but  rd. 
prob.  ^Bni  nhp)  upside  down.  2.  blot  out  = 
obliterate  from  the  memory,  E^DB'n  nnno  from 
under  heaven  e.g.  the  name  Dtp14  2  919  2  K1427; 
the  remembrance  Ex  171414  (J),  Dt  25";  the 
name  for  ever  ^9°;  transgressions  (y^S;  no 
more  remembered  by  God  against  sinner)  ^  5 13 
Is  43K  44s ;  P?  V'  5 * "•  3-  6^  0M<  =  exttr- 
minate,  tfp"iT?3  all  existing  things  Gn  7s3 
(J)  and  mankind,  npnsn  »JB  ^>yp  Gn  67  74  (J); 
;^D  rfinb  Pr3i3  (with  the  text-change,  v. 
supr.) = destroyers  of  kings  (i.e.  impure  women), 
but  expression  strange  and  dubious. 

Nipb.  Pf.  3  mpl.inp?  Ez66;  Impf.  nno? 
Dt256Ju2i17;  ne^ioQ13;  3fs.  nOTl  ^109"; 
+  4  t.  Impf.;— 1.  be  wiped  out  DH>n  "1DBD 
^  69s'.  2.  6e  Wo««Z  out,  V^J?  of  a  name 
Dt256,a  tribe  Ju 2 117;  name (|| posterity)^ 09'3; 
from  memory,  of  sinsNe  337  ty  10914;  reproach, 
Pr  6M.  3.  be  exterminated,  fWJW  Gn  f*  ( J)  > 
of  idolatrous  works  of  Israel  Ez  66. 

Eiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  ncn  Nei314;  'npn 
JeiS23  (but  tone  suggests  nori  cf.  Ges"8"8-17; 
Gie  reads  Qal  aud  doubts  Hiph.  altogether); 
Inf.  rfnp^i  Pr  3 13  ( =  ninpni)  but  see  Qal  3)  ;— 
blot  out,  from  the  memory ;  pious  acts  Ne  13"; 
sins  Je  1 8'a. 

fll.  TinD  vb.  strike  (Aram.  «ntp  (n), 
H» ;  ace. to  L  Gei Vnt'- d- 8pr""6  Lag8™-.'-  *  BN 142  No 
z»g  m*.  m  «•  weakened  fr.  <wao  =  ^ii-,  Heb. 
J*np  q.v.,  cf.Dr'1™"-;  As. mahA  =  crush,  oppress, 
accl  to  D1HWB596);— /J/   3  ms.  consec,  nn»? 


562  ^nQ 

1J1  tffjjht  Nu  34"  (P)  awe?  the  border  shall 
strike  upon  (reach  unto)  the  shoulder  of  the  sea 
of  Chinnereth  (  >  Di  al.  der.  fr.  I.  nno  rub  along 
by,  brush  past,  skirl). 

"hrra  n.[m.]  only  in  &%  "no  Ez  26"  the 
stroke  of  his  battering  ram  (cf.  Vno(o)  Ecclus 
42s  smiting  a  deceitful  servant,  marg.  "IDlo). 

III.  nnn  v.  nb  sub  nno.     nrftns  v.  aw. 

t    t  t  : 

f[Tirrc]  n.[m.]  city  (As.  loan-word;  fr. 
mahdzu,  city,  Asrb^"*1""116  and  oft.;  v.  Dl 
HWB271;  cf.  X  Winp  market-place,  province, 
))"rr^  small  town) — only  cstr.  tfnp-?K  DfW 
DXSn  ty  10730  and  he  guided  them  unto  the  city 
of  their  desire. 

t  ,  N^IT^  n.pr.m.  great-grandson  of  Cain 

Gn  418*=  5>K»;TO  v18b  (J  ;  A@L  in  both  M<u,X, 
E  Uaovtr,\;  cf.  further  Lag0r"'s5BN96(Maioi;£a^X) 
Buur8M.h.  I*)  _(Etym.  dub. ;  Thes  Add-  v  perhaps 
smi«m  o/J5;  -/WW ;  BuUrBeKb-128  Kerber  EI«-"»* 
d.AT.91  ^«np,  or  VjJB  £/  Tna/lei/t  a««e/  DHM 
MV1°  thinks  of  n.  pr.  div.  btt\—  cf.  Ph.  n.  pr. 
bysbtC,  and  CIS'-,32-4:<»''>'163b,=  ^  bt?  giveth 
life  (against  this  Gray  Prop- N- 164)). 

O^TO  v.  sub  11.  mn .      1.  bino  v.  I.  bw. 

■fn.  7"int2  n.pr.m.  father  of  Heman,  etc., 

I  K  511,  ®  MaX,  A  MaouX,  ®  L  MaaXa. 

DTinp  v.  11.  ??X  p.  6  supr.;  v.  also  '"ynP. 


njno,  njnn,  niN^no  v.  ntn. 

pfn^3  (•/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  1*  iv.  be  fat,  also 
contain  marrow). 

t[np]  n.[m.]  fatUng  (Ph.  no /a<  (adj.); 
NH  xn'D  fig.  of  choice  flour)  ; — only  pi.  abs.: 
DWp  flv'y  \^  6615  6«rn<  offerings  of  fatlings; 
so  D"TO  Is  5"  (||  Dto)  ace.  to  Hi  Du  CheHpt 
(rd.  ntann  and  del.  D,"!j!) ;  most,  fat  ones,  fig. 
for  rtcA  men. 

tnfo  n.m.    marrow  (NH   tjte,  Ar.  i_i, 

Aram.  "n^°)  )>— «^»  all  marrow,  brain); — only 
cstr.  n$l£  rrteyy  nb  Jb2i24  fig.  of  prosperity. 

fill,  nno  vb.  denom.  only  Pn.  P<. 
D$C«p  (Gesi7!iTB- ,3)  in  phr.  13  B^  Is  25s  fat 
pieces  full  of  marrow. 

TTO  v.  II.  nno. 


MTTP3 

TNT^np  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  re- 
turning exiles  Ezr  2s2  (@  MaovSa,  ©  L  M<«8u) 
=  Ne7M(@M«i8a). 

rmo  v.  rwt.      TNTia  v.  ^ino. 

T  :     •  ••    T  •     ;  T       : 

til    nO  n.pr.f.  l.adaugliterof  Zelophehad 

Nu  26"  271  36"  Jos  173,  ®  Ma(a)X(a)a.        2.  a 

Gileadite  name  (poss.  m.)  i  Ch  718  ©  MacXa, 

©  L  MaaXafl. 

[n^nn],  n^TO  v.  I.  rbn. 

n^no  v.  1.  hn.       [n^rro]  v.  I.  M>n. 

t         :  t    •     : 

T^TpP  n.pr.m.  son  of  Elimelech  and 
Naomi,  first  husband  of  Euth,  Eu  t¥  4910, 

©  Maa\a>v. 

•(•1.  vTO  n.pr.m.  1.  Levite,  son  of  Merari 
Ex619  Nu  320  iCh64u  232121  2  426i!8  Ezr  818 
(prob.),  ©  MooXXfi.  2.  son  of  ITushi,  and 

grandson  of  Merari   1  Ch  632    23s3   2430,  © 

MooXd,  MonX(X)i. 

■(•11.  ""^np  adj. gent,  of  above;  only  cart, 
as  coll.  /Dn'Nu333  26s8. 

EFhnQ  v-  t^JO]  sub  J-  H&n. 

[*^no],  [ncW]  v.  ^n. 
rteSro  v-  ["$??]  sub  L  r^n- 
n. rnpbrm  v.ii.  p^n.    np^ro  v.i.pbn. 
1.  ri?no  v.  sub  II.  rhn. 

tn.  DpnQ  n.pr.f.  1.  daughter  of  Ishmael 
Gn  2  89,  ©  Mat \<6.      2 .  granddaughter  of  David 

2  Ch  II18,  ©  MoXXafl;    ©  L  Mcu\\e8. 

rhhv  v.  n^no  sub  I.  Sn. 

TVPhO  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  't?ri  the 
Meholathite,  of  'Adriel  1  S  18",  A  tu  MoovXa- 
6fiTj) ;  @L  tvv  MuoXXaiou ;  of  Barzillai  2S218; 
©  to)  Ma>ov\a6(i,  ©L  ToC  Maa&t. 

+nNOnO  n.f.pl.  only  (appar.  cstr.)  1p5>n 
V3  'D  f  5  s22,  ace.  to  Ew  De  Hup=cMri-zi/fce 
(i.e.  smooth,  hypocritical)  words,  smooth  are 
the  butter-words  of  his  mouth;  but  read  prob. 
(TO*)  VB  (or  nKDTO)  DNOnD  (l)p^n  A^/ace  ,-, 
smoother  than  curds  (Vrss  Ki  Thes  01  Che  Bae 
We).     . 

TQTTQ    [tbnQ,  DrnWTO]  v.  non. 


563  -xtq 

[^9™?]  v-  ^»n.        ri^onio  v.  I.  }>en 
n£H?i  n_rT^P.  C\]nn  v.  run. 
p^nn  v.  p:n .       npno ,  npno  v.  nDn. 
DiDTO  v.  DDn.       T1DTO  v.  nDn. 
rPDrra  v.  nDn. 


TFljiJ  vb.  smite  through,  wound  se- 
verely, shatter  (poet.)  (As.  mahdsu,  smite, 
wound,  D1HWB398;  Ar.  ^jks*  churn;  beat  or 
agitate  the  milk,  etc.;  Sab.  fno  DHMZMGlM 

1876,    «4;    ixurll.  1883,  338;     Burgen    u.    SchlOsser  (SB.    jcvli.  1881),    965 

(of  stone-cutter's  work),  Homchrettom- I27;  Eth.- 
oorfjR:)  ;— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  -'o  Jb  26"  +  3  t.; 
nxqoi  Jus26  etc.;  Im},f.  }*nD>  Jb  5'8  ^68M; 
1  s.  sf.  DSriDK  ^  1839;  'JO  a  S  22™ -—smite 
through,  sq.  Wth,  of  Jael,  Ju5M  (JjB&J,  POD, 
H^O);  of  Isr.,  shattering  enemies,  'ttj  VSn  Nu  24s 
(obj.om.;  ||D1^Qn<ntasy)cf.v17(obj.3K,ID  'JlKa); 
cf.  ^  i839=  2  S  2  239;  of  \  smiting  through  or 
shattering  his  foes,  ^no',  their  heads  v6  68™ 
Hb313,  loins  Dt33u;  cf.  Jb  26,2obj.  ann  q.v.; 
abs.,  Dt32M  (opp.  KEfJ;  ||cl.  njrwn  TVDX)  cf. 
Jb  518  (opp.  KB"),  ||  cl.  r^J  VIQC). '  For  J'DDn 
(DT3  -fin)  +  68s4,  rd.  rOin  (58»),  01  Br  Che 
Bae' We. 

TyPHa  n.[m.]  severe  wound; — only  cstr. 
KBT  frl3D  fTfQ  Is  3026  of  V8  restoration  of  his 
people  (iptsy  -UB>  Ebri). 

nsno  v.avn.      rnro,  ifSTXi  v.  ram, 

t[pH^]  vb.  utterly  destroy,  annihilate 
(cf.  GFM)  (NH  id.,  wipe  or  rub  off,  erase; 
Aram.  pTO  t'rf./  Ar.  Ji*  utterly  destroy,  an- 
nihilate) ;— onJy  3  fs. :  ie>*h  HjjnD  Ju  5s6  ( ||  D^n , 

[ipnp]  v.  npn. 

nrtQ  (-/of  foil. ;  be  in  front  of,  meet,  cf. 
As.  mahdru,  D1HWB40°  come  to  meet,  receive  [cf. 
%p],  and  IdProl- M;  Sab.  ifo  rec«we,  etc.,  n.  trf„ 
<oAm  of  favour,   \\yift,  n^m;    DHMZ"G"™IL 

1883,  408  \ 

"in?D62  a.m.,  used  oft.  as  adv.,  to-morrow, 
in  time  to  eome  (Aram.  inD,  jJL»  ;  prob. 
properly  time  in  front,  Kb"263,  cf.  V,  and  As. 
mahrujront,  oft.  of  time,  though  alw.  of  former 
time,  of  old,  T>lUWBm):—l.  to-morrow  (the  day 
following  the  present  day),  a.  as  subst.  Ex  1623 

002 


564 


1TO  "ji  BHp  nac*  finatJ>  to-morrow  is  a  sabbath, 
etc.,  i  S  20s  "iHO  BhH  to-morrow  is  the  new 
moon,  v";  in  nrtp  D*  tGn  30s5  Pr  271  Is  56'"; 
in  the  idiom,  phr.  nnp  njJ3  at  the  like  of  the 
time,  (being)  to-morrow,  =  about  to-morrow  (v. 
3  la)  tEx  9"  1  S  9'6  2012  1  K  192  206  2  K  7118 
io6;  and  in ->np5>  +  Ex819  mn  nxn  n;n>  nnpb, 

=  /or,  against,  to-morrow,  Ex  86  Nu  n18  Jos 
•ja  Est  5".  b.  as  a<fo.  ace.  Ex  826  96  nf?£  nnp 
mn  "i:nn  *  io4  nans  nno  K"3p  *}Jrt,  179  32s 
Nu  i4»  1 S 1  i9etc,  Jos  1 16  nsn  njn  inp  5  opp. 
to  Di>n  Ex  1910  inpi  Divi,  Jos  2218  2  S  n12*; 
rhetorically,  Is  22"  ITOJ  ITO  *3.  2.  =  in 
•future  time,  Exi3M  ibK.S  inp  ^32  *|W  ""3 
=  Dt  620,  Jos 4621  2  224-27-28;  so nnp  Bl'S  Gn  3033. 
tn">n*2  n.f.  the  morrow  (the  day  following 
a  'past  day) — abs.  'a  Gn  19"  + ,  cstr.  rOTO  Lv 
23" +  ;_<&,  marrow,  Nun"  rnnpn  D*>  fcfj; 
mntSO  z=  on  </j«  morrow,  so  JTJllBD  W*,  Gn  1  g3* 
ExV8"  3230  Nu  17*  Ju942  214  1  S11"  1810 
3i»(=  iCh  io8)  2K815  Je203;  (10,3fM)  D?f?l 
mnrSG,  Ex  32"  Ju  6M  1  S  5s4;  Ex  96  VlX  *"  Wl 
'00  mn  nann ,  Nu  i  f  Jos  512;  2  S 1 1 12b :  m.npp 
JiaB'n  on  tlia  morrow  of  (  =  a/ier)  the  sabbath, 

j/y  23ii.i5.i6(  npsn  'dd  Nu  333  Jos  511,  nnnpp 
»jgfh  [Di>a©]  tshhn  (MTfalsely  rnrrep)  1 S2027; 

of  the  morrow  after  a  day  specified  in  a  law, 

Lv  io6  mrnsDi  fctf  oanai  ova,  716.    Twice 

(late)  with  ?,  Jon  47  rnnB?  on,  </j«  morrow, 
1  Ch  2921  tnnn  D;,»n  rhjjpp.— I  S  3017  strangely 

Drnnpi>  anyrrnjn.  f\fr\o  "in  ttgj  from  the  dawn 

to  the  evening  of  their  following  day  (We 
Bu  Donnnb). 

•)•  1.  "VnTD  n.m.  price,  hire  (as  that  which 
is  placed  in  front  of  one,  jrresented,  offered;  As. 
mahlru,  price ;  mahirdnu,  buyer,  DlHWB4w'Pro1- 
»4);— 'o  abs.  Mi  3"+  9  t.;  cstr.  Dt  23"  +  2  t.; 
sf.  irvn?  Jb  28";  pi.  sf.  Dnn;no  ^  4413;— 

1.  price,  oft.  n'npa  for  a  price;  in  trade  2  S 
2424  1K1028  2  Chi16;  cf.  La54  (H^M),  also 
(no?)  1  K.2i2ai.d  trmg  rn.B>  'D  Pr27M;  of 
wisdom  Jb  28"  (||«|03  niJD)  cf.  Pr  1716  (no  3); 
fig.  'D  K^3*  «195Trt?a  Is'551  in  purchase  of 
blessings  fr. '';  of  price  of  people,  fig.  \jf  44la; 
cf.  Je  15".  2.  hire,  3^3  'O  (i.e.  of  male 
prostitute)  Dt  23"  (||nr,t  fjnK)  v.  Di  Dr  ;  of 
venal  priests  Mi  3"  (j|  THE'^;  =  reward,  gain, 
denied  of  Cyrus  Is4513  (11  **^)i  affirmed  of  Aut. 
Epiph.  Dn  1 i39. 

fll.  "VHO  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  4",  ©  Ma(x)«p- 


"WO 

[n**nnc],  fflMrra  v.  rw. 
[ntp.tr? .  nfffona]  v.  1.  ehn. 

*]torra  v.  P|'e>n. 

marro,  rairno  v.  aeri. 

"?jtt?rra  v.  ^n.     nno,  none  v.  nnn. 

nfinp  v.  nnn.      ni.rinn  v.  nnn. 

ap  v.  neo  sub  nti3. 

NC3«pD  v.  ndsb.       nntpo  v.  nao. 

ntsOj  rneo,  ntan,  ntao  v.  im 

iTitpQ  v.  nm. 

7J0D  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Ji^  s«rtA«,  beat, 
extend  by  beating,  shape  iron  into  a  helmet, 
Frey,  J»ii^»  iron,  or  a  sword,  beaten  into  a 
long  shape,  Lane3021). 

tb^ipQ  n.m.  wrought-metal  rod  (Aram. 
(£)  bcp);_ cstr.  ^n?  ^BD  Jb  4018  fig.  of  bones 
(Dn?1?)  of  hippopot.  (||  nfm  «g>9g  VD5T5|). 

^Ct5Q   v.  |CD.  J^  v.  VBJ. 

[D^B»],  D^SWEJO  v.  ciyts. 
nnstpp  v.  nstj. 

■nttft  n.m.El  93S  rain  (As.  metru,  JA*™ 
406;  Ar.jL;  Sab.  (Min.)  noo  Horn  Chre,,0,n- 127; 
Aram.  KiBp,  ji^io);— 'd  Ex  9s3  +  30 1.;  cstr. 
100  Dt  1 1"  +  5 1.;  pl.cstr.  nntpp  Jb  37s;— rain, 
aswateringearth,esp.  Canaan, Dt  1 111  D'PE'n  'D; 
as  blessing  sent  (vb.  usu.  jnj)  and  withheld  by 

\  Dt  1 1"  (||  rrp,  npbp);  v17  (here  djktb  'p); 

2812  1  K  8XM  171  (||  5>0),  18'  2  Ch  6!627'713  Jb  510 
(||  D^D),  cf.  2S26  3627  V.1478  (vb.  ?"?P);  so  ip  'p 
Is  3023  Zc  io1  (H^ip^P),  v1  t^-TCDj  ipp  D^3 

Jb376,'M  ninpp  da>3v6(||3^);  38"^^^ 
^  cpna  ^  1357  Je  io13  =  5i16  (||Q!P  non); 
also  in  layi  P3S  ^"j*  'p  ns  jn;  Dt  2824;  cf. 
Is  56  (where  ace.  cogn.  withn'ODfl) ;  wish  of  David 
2  S  i21  (||  bo);  V5H5  'O  sim.  of  the  unseasonable, 
Pr261  (HK^a  Ijf);  sent  by  extraord.  supernat. 
power  as  sign  Ex  933:l4(J;  loth  ||  TJ3,  rf^p)  cf. 
1  Siaw-*(Urt^>);  sim.  of  refreshment  Dt322 

(|| te),  Jb293  (\\vvbv),  v^726  (llD,?,31).  cf. 

2S234;  as  destructive  Ps  28s  (^nb  ipp);  also 
fig.,is4'(||DlJ). 


lea 


565 


t["ltt»]  vb.  denom.  (cf.  GerberVwbdenom- 
m)  [rain]  (Ar.jil ;  Syr.  4*>  J  S  Aph.ipON)  ;— 
Nipb..  /m//.  5e  rained  upon  11?GPI  nnK  nj^pn 
Am  47.  Hiph.  jyVBDn  Gn  2s  1 924 ;  wppr/! 
Am  47;  Impf.^r?:  +  1 1'6  Jb  2023;  ipp'1  Ex  9' 
+  2t;  3fs.l,BOn  Am47(butrd.^pt3«@gS);  is. 
•VCBK  Am  47  +  v7  (for  TOCR),  Ez  38s2;  /«/.  erfr. 
"PB&n  Is  5«  Jb  38s6;  Pt.  TDCP  Ga  744-  2 1.  ;— 
sewrf  rain,  rain  (sq.  75?  exc.  Ex  918  164);  subj.  * 
(nodir.obj.)Gn2574(bothJ),Am47",cf.Jb3856; 
subj.  clouds  D^y  by  divine  command  Is  56  (ace. 
cogn.  "IBD);  jp  'OH  V7824;  y$  v27;  D$  Ex 
i64(J;  D^rrfp';  noSy);  as  act  of  judgment 
"P3  'DH  rain  hail,  send  hail,  subj.  ''  Ex  9s3  (J); 
cf.v18  (J  ;  no  i>J?);  obj.  Bfcj  rriM  Gn  1924  (J),  cf. 

Ez 38s2  'ek  nrjtti  &$  e*agj>$  'ja*)  *)pie>  doti; 

fig.  V  ii6  (obj.  b'n?  ;  but  rd.  e%  '">pna  v.Ew 
CheBae  al.);  Jb  2023  (||  cl.  iSK  [fin  13  n&J). 

"H1Z2T3  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll. 

'Bn  1  S  io21,  + v21b  ©  The  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu 

HPS.      ©  Marrap.. 

NIlSO,  mtStt  v.  -\a:.         -hESO  v.  TIB. 

TT  *  tt   -  •■:- 

HE]  n.m.  28uu  only  pi.  D^D  waters, 
water  (NH  wt;  Ml^fpjo;  SI5  B'DPI ;  Aram. 
IPO,  W.ti;  As.mri,pl.m«,  also»KJnMtDlBWB 
394 ;  Ar.  "*U;  Eth.  "?£:,  pi.  «*7.Pt:;  Sab.  [l»], 
DID,  pi.  PO,  Min.  [HO],  pi.  JiTD  DHM6th0r-Con«r- 

(L.id.n)  11.1.  451  f.   (v_     on    thes()     forms     BaZHQHU.1888. 

«>»));_tro  (Dns)  Gn  i2+  ;  TO:pn  Ex  715  816; 
cstr.  ,0  Gn  77  +  7 1 1. ;  VV  Ex  V  4- 1  o  t.  +  Qr 
2  K  i827=Is  3612;  sf.  VV  Ho  27+  1  S  2511  (but 
rd.^  here  'J*!  ©  Ew  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu); 
T>?,l?Ex2325+3t.;  1,D"ONu2o84-6t.;  rwp 
JeVso38;  U'P'PLas4;  Drrp'OEx  f>+4t.';— 
waters,  water  (c.  adj.  pi.  Gn  2619  Ex  1510  Lv 
i45-6SO  +  oft.,  so  alw.  c.  adj.;  also  c.  pt.  pi.  Nu 
5h.i9.m  2  K  3204-;  c.  pron.  pi.  Nu  2013  2714  2  K 
221  +  ;  cf.  sf.  Jos  418;  before  pi.  vb.  Gn  i92021  717 
+  oft.;afterpl.vb.Jos313Is28'7Pr917Ez3I44-; 
rarely  c.  sg.  vb.;  before,  Gn  915  Lv  1 134  Nu  202 
247  3314  2  K  39;  after,  Nu  19***);— 1.  a.  water, 
of  a  spring  or  well  (W.^Kf)  Gn  167  24111313-43 
Ex  152727  (J),  Gn2i1925  Nu'20"  2116  (E),  etc.; 
for  drinking,  also  Am  4"  8"  Jon  3*  + oft.;  out 
of  rock  Ex  1  76  (E),  Nu  208'810"  (P),  Dt  815etc; 

nyjP  »D  (.RSS.m.i.165;  2a««1.181\  Nu  2013.24  2  7'4(P), 

Dt338V'8i8io632;  cf.  Dt  3251  Ez47194828;  for 
washing  (hands,  feet,  person)  Gn  184  24s2  43s14 
(J),  2  K 3",  Ex  294  3020  Lv  1 55-6  +  (P);  (victims) 
Lv  i9-13  S21  (P);  (vessels)  Lv  621 1  a**  (P);  (gar- 
ments) Lv  1517  Nu  i98(P);  for  cooking  Ex  129 


(P),  cf.  Is  641  Ez  2 4s (symbol.) ;  for  purification 

Nu  87  (risen  "p),  i99  (jm  <p>,  cf.  vi3'8*>*'-3'  31 


(allP),Ez36*(fig.). 

,10 


b.  of  a  river,  Nile 
Ex210  4"  (J),  Je218  etc.;  Jordan  Jos  3s  (D), 
v1516  (JE),  etc.;  Euphrates  Is87  (fig.),  Je  218; 
Ezek.'sriverEz47u'2+  ,etc;  of  streams,  canals, 
etc.,  esp.  as  condition  of  fertility  Dt  87  1  o'  Is 
i30  Pr  3016  2  K  3I7  +  ,  etc.  c.  of  sea  Am  58 
96;  Red  Sea  EX1581019  (song),  i42l-22-28+  (P). 
Jos  210  (D),  etc.  d.  of  flood  Gn  7710  837-8-911 
(J),  617  7«>7'8'8'9  8s  911,S(P);  so  ni-p  Is  549-9 
waters  of  Noah.  e.  subterranean  Ex  204  (E), 
Dt  419  58,  cf.  Jb  26*  yfr  1366.  f.  in  clouds  Je 
io13  Jb  26s  \^  29s3  1043  1484,  etc.  g.  of  rain 
Ju  54  2  S  2 110  Dt  1 1"  yJA  6510  Jb  5'°  (IpBD),  etc. 
h.  of  dew  Ju 6s8.  i.  primaeval  deep  Gn  i26 
(P).  2.  c.  nomm.  pr.  loc.  (q.  v.),  to  denote 

springs,  streams,  or  seas  belonging  to,  near, 
such  places:  D^fO  "P'P  Ex  7"  82;  ranp  "D 
(v.  supr.  la);   Dinp  "p  Josh57;   &$Ti  *V 

Jos  157;  ninsi  "p  159  is15;  Vrj;  »p  i6'V  vi?p  *b 

Jus19;  Btylfc  %  Isi56  Je4834;  p»H  *p  Is 
159;  cf.  nWri  <p  is  8";  frffln  fima  <p'p  2  Ch 
3230;  cf.  also  n.  pr.  loc.  D?P  nisibp  Jos  n8 
136.  3.  special  uses  are:   Dy?l  *P  water 

of  the  feet  =  urine  2  K  i827=  IS36'2;  cf.  ^p? 
rop*ip  Is  2510  Kt  in  water  of  a  dunghill  (  >Qr 
^°3) ;  Yv?  ^?9  water  (which  is)  distress,  because 
drunk  in  imprisonment  1  K  2217  (||  J*np  On?) 
=  2  Ch  T826;  ^B*-"P3  in  snow-water  Jb  930  Qr 
(Kt  1»3;  Me  Hoffm  Siegfr  ^3),  3^  W  2419; 
D<Bhj5  D>0  tNus17  holy  water  (cf.  RS8""165-204 
•"•181,  "but  text  dubious,  v.  Di);  D*"ipn  'p  bitter 
water  +Nu  ^■'^■'i;  cf.Ex  1 52:,(En  Dnp  '3),  opp. 
O^Pl!  'pl?0?l  v25  and  the  waters  were  sweetened; 
nspn  'p,'  n^J  ''p  v.  supr.  1  a ;  C'D  D^p  living 
(i.e.  running)  water  Lv  i4ifi,->,!il  Nu  i917, also 
(fig.)  Zc  148  (cf.  EZ47),  and  (fig.)  Je  213  I713. 
See  also  infr.  (cf.  Nu2i1718;  v.  RS8 


2nd  ed.  13S,  176' 


').  4.  among  fig.  uses  are :  a.  of 

distress  Is  43s  +  6612  (||»«),  69s  La  3";  usu. 
many  waters  2  S  221'  =\^i817,  cf.  Jb  22"^  32s 
1 447,  or  deep  waters  ^  6931S,  cf.  v16;  also  tysi^p 
water  of  gall  Je  814  9"  2315.  b.  D^P  H?  2  S 
5*°=:  1  Ch  14"  of  outbursting  force.  c.  JiSf 
Cs1?  Is  1 712 1S  of  rushing  nations.  d.  of  what 
is  impetuous,  violent,  overwhelming  Is28217 
Ho  1  o7  J b 2 720  V'  1 2 44S 8818 ;  sim. of  impetuous- 
ness  D?P?  ina  Gn  494.  e.  (as  running  away) 
of  heart  in  timidity  Jos  7*,  cf.  ^  2215,  of  knees 
Ez7l72i'2.  f.  of  transitoriness  Jb  n162418^ 
58s.  g.  of  refreshment  Is  32s  4910;  spiritual 
1 23.  h.  rrtrutp  <p  f  2  32  in  fig.  of  rest  and  peace, 
cf.  Je  3 1 9.    i.  of  reckless  bloodshed  (poured  out 


nm  na 


566 


*Q 


like  water)  ty  79s;  cf.  pouring  away  (and  not 
eating)  blood  Dt  1 2 1624  1 S23.  j .  D«n  D?0  1X3 
Ct  4"  fig.  of  bride ;  ^JSQ  IVP  Pr  515  of  enjoy- 
ment of  one's  own  wife  ;  of  harlotry  D'OVa  D^p 
Pr  9 17  stolen  waters.  k.  of  outpoured  wrath 
of  '<  Ho  510.  1.  of  abundant  justice  Am  524. 
m.  of  outpoured  feelings  Jb  324;  !©!>  WSi  "=BB> 
La  2".— Is  481  rd.  prob.  Vg&Q  for  MT  •"#? ,  so 
Seeker  Du  Che  *"*  Skinner/cf.  Di. 

tarij  '•Q  n.pr.m.  an  Edomite  Gn3639(@ 
Mffooj3,  ©L  Ma<foo0)  =  I  Ch  I50  (®L  Maifna/3). 

tlip^^n  V3  n.pr.loc.  in  Dan,  near  Joppa 
Jos  1946  (reading  dubious;  ©  dn-o  OaXda-a-r/s  [i.  e. 

D'D  =  DJO]  Ifpa«a»-). 

''O      pron.  interrog.  who  ?  of  persons,  as 

HO  (q.v.)  of  things  (Eth.  OH.;  but  only  =  What  ? 
and  How?  As.  ml,  me  (rare)  JagerBAS-IL2n,  the 
usu.  Sem.  form  for  Who  ?  has  n,  viz.  As.  mannu, 
manu(T>lavfBiV>),  Eth.  m>J.;  maww,  Aram,  ^i, 
Arab.  ^»,  vulg.-Arab.  mire,  win,  from  a  form 
resembling  which,  by  rejection  of  n,  prob.  Heb. 
*t?:  W801*1):  — wAo?  (m;  ?wis  ?)  Gn  311  M? 
^b  Tan  who  told  thee  ?  24^  nf?r\  vrttn  n?  w/m> 

is  this  man  ?  2718  ya  nnN  ''D  JfAo  art  thou,  my 
son?  Nu  229  Ju  iH2'  156 18"  2018  2  S  i8  +  oft.; 
Ru39flX  y  who  art  thou  (fem.)?  IS5112;  of 
more  than  one,  n?X  *p  who  are  these?  Gn  33s 
48"  Is  608;  DDK  '»  2K10";  once,  more  ex- 
plicitly, D^'nn  •>»}  n?  Ex  io8;  =as  who?  (i.e. 
in  what  condition,  or  capacity),  Am  72  Dip*  ''D 
Spy,  v6  Is  5 119  TOqjjj  *?  (but  Vrss  Che  Lag  Brd 
Du  *  W,  as  ||  "W  '»),  Ru  316  (Be  Ke  Kb1"-388). 
Note  in  partic. :  a.  *p  is  rarely  used  of  things, 
and  usually  where  persons  are  understood  or 
implied  :  Gn  33s  mn  mnCiVba  i?  *-D  who  (or 
what)  to  thee  is  all  this  camp  ?  Dt  4'  Ju  9s8  'P 
03^  who  is  Shechem  (i.e.  the  Shechemites)  ? 

Mi  i'jItOP  xbn  abjr  ye's',p,  vb  Ct36  Ju  i3]7 

^  <D  (but  no'Gn  32s8  Ex  313 :  with  '0  cf.  fP 
in  Aram.  Ezr  5*  Gn  Ex.  II.  cc.  %;  and  see 
Ntt""  *").  On  1  S  i818,  v.  II.  "0.  b.  in  the 
gen.,  JjlN  "P*n3  «)Ao*e  daughter  art  thou  ?  Gn 
24KU7'i  S  /2"J  17"  Je  4428  Jb  264  33M;  after 
various  preps.,  as  ''P  TiDK  1  S  241515;  ,P~7&? 
1  S  620  2  K  9s  + ;  n?3  by  wAom  ?  1 1  K  20",  t?^ 
to  whom?  whose?  Gn3218  nfiSCpb,  3825Pr2oM 
(6t.)  +  ;  nap  tEz3219  ^27'-';  ^  2  K  i8M 
19"  Is574  +  ;  'P'nK  (so  alw.  in  ace.),  1  S  1233 
2811  Is  6* ;  =with  whom  ?  Jb  1 2s.      c.  in  an 


indirect  qu.,  as  Gn  2126  43s2  DB>  *B  Vfiflfi  t6 
we  do  not  know  who  put,  etc.,  Dt  211  \j/  39" 
Jos  2415  !F}p8n  'OTIS  .  .  .nna  choose  whom  ye 
will  serve,  after  HN1  1  S  1417,  bi<E>  1756,  Tan 
1K1",  Jjnin  v27.         d.  '3  <»  Wio  among ...? 

1  S  2214  Is  3620;  439  4814  (ona);  42s3  5010  Hg  23 
(allD33);  ]W<awhoof. . .?  Ju  218  2  K  6"  Is  50'. 
e.  strengthened  and  emph.  forms  of  interrog.: 
(a)  nt  s»  (v.  HT  4  b),  Kin  ■>»  (v.  KV1  4  b  j3),  ^D 
nr  (Wl  +V  2410  Je  3021  Est  75  (v.  t'6ti.);  (6)  *? 
*in«  w/ta<  «')ij/«  one  .  .  .  ?  Ju  218,  cf.  2  S  723 
(=  1  Ch  1721).  f.  various  rhetorical  uses  (oft. 
repeated  in  ||  cl.,  as  \}r  151  1832  Is  28"  2915): — 
(a)  sq.  impf.  it  expresses  a  wish  (the  question 
implying  a  desire  that  the  person  asked  for 
were  present),  2  S  154  MW  1W\  '»  who  will 
set  me  judge  1  i.e.  would  that  some  one  would 
make  me  judge  !  2315  DJD  "3g^  "15=0  that  one 
would  give  me  to  drink,  etc. !  cf.  Nu  1 1418  Mai 
i10  ^4'  6o"  9416  Is  42s3,  and  very  oft.  in  the 
phr.  JPI?  ~"Q  who  will  give  ?  i.e.  would  that  tlwre 
were . . . !  as  Nu  1 129  DW3J  '•>  DJ?  ^3  JJT1  'DI  =  and 
would  that  all  ''  's  people  were  prophets !  Dt 
2867  my  jTV  ^0= would  it  were  even  !  Ju  9s9 + 
(v.  [03).  (6)  it  expresses  contempt  (who  ? 
implying  the  answer  no  one  at  all),  Ex  52  '*  'O 
^1p3  VOB'K  ItW  wAo  is  ''  that  I  should  listen 
to  his  voice  1  Ju  ^WjaJS  ^3  D3^  *&  ^yO"^:  »?, 
v38  1 S  1 756  w/*o  is  this  Phil,  that  he  should  have 
reproached,  etc.]  2518  ♦Jf*  }3  *D1  nn  »D,  Is  289 
Jb  264  Pr  309  'i  'dj  or  modesty  (real  or  assumed), 

Ex  311  ninr^f  ^  *i  *?^j  ^»,  1  s  1818  •sin* « 

wn  ''Cl  who  am  I,  and  who  is  my  clan(,?D)|  that  I 
should  be  the  king's  son-in-law?  2S718  iCh2914 

2  Ch  2s;  or  surprise,  Is  4410  49*'.  (c)  in  im- 
passioned prose,  and  esp.in  poetry,  implying  the 
answer  few  or  none,  it  is  equiv.  to  a  rhetorical 
negative,  Dt  92  PJJ|  "P/JD?  2!HT  S?  wAo  can 
stand,  etc.?  3012  HDVpB'n  Vtpfy  '•O,  v13  I  S  48 
'31  VJT.  »9,  6202214269152  S1610;  1»K"D»Ao 
shall  (or  can)  say  ?  Jb  9"  Pr  209  Ec  84 ;  with 
the  perfect  (of  experience),  who  lias  ever . . .  ? 
Nu  2310  Dt  5s3  Is  3620  668-8  Je  1813  n^X|  VDV  «?, 
2318(MT),  3021  Jb  47  94  D^?l  V)k  nVpn  'O^i3 
Pr  304  La  3s7;  poet.,  very  oft.,  as  Gn  49"  «,3731 
WD'p^  ip  who  can  rouse  him  up?  (i.e.  no  one), 
Ex  is11-11  f»?  »9  (so  f  3510al.),  Nu  24923 1 S  22S 
lb  bbsn'  SD  w/to  shall  intercede  for  him  ?  (i.  e. 
no  one),  Is  I12  io8  4o1314-18  4i2642"  439  48"  501 
531  IJnyjrB'b  J'OKn  »p  (i.e.  few  or  none),  etc.; 
f  1832  "  HV^ap 'rl'ibs  n*>,  76s  897  1303  Jb  2131 


•>» 


567 


I 


34w  Je  i  f  Jo  2U  Mai  32 ;  . . .  tb  'D  Am  38  Je  io7 
Jb  I2»  (cf.  253  Na319);  ('133^)  »y^  *p  «,-/«> 
shall  (can)  turn  it  back?  t  Jb  912  1 i19  23™  Is  1427 
4313  Je  2";  implying  the  answer,  no  one  but 
God,  Is  4012  412  Jb  385-6s5,  etc.;  defiantly,  Is 
509  W?$  W  "D,  Je  2 113  494  <JB  Kin;  •>»,  v'» 

Ob3  f  1 2s  »J  fViK  n?,  5^  64fi  Jb  919  esp'ob  dni 

TT?*  *9,  1319  *W  aT,  ■*"  1?  toAo  is' he' that 
will  contend  with  me  ?  1.7s  4 1».  Notice  in  ex- 
amples of  this  kind  the  freq.  order  of  words  : 
Pr  206  NXD'  »B  D'HDK  B*W,  2422  »D  DrW  TBI 
W,  3 110  Na  i8  TB^  "D  lDjtt  »JB^,  ^  14717  v)Bl> 

nor  ^d  in-j'p,  jb  42  5»»  »p piupa  Tsyi,  2614  3837 

39s  4156  f  66  I^TT^N?  W?,  i913;'and  with 
the  nom. pendens,  Je  224  fl33<B*  ,»  WOtjn,  Pr  1814 

Jb  1 715  nfye*  ip  'nipni,  38M  ft£  ^p  *d'?pb>  "to, 

(d)  jy>  np  who  knoweth  ?  (f  9011  Pr  24s2),  sq. 
a  verbal  clause,  becomes  (cf.  nescio  an)  =  it  may 
be,  perchance,  1 2  S  1 2s2  ">  ♦JJJ}  ynV  ip  (Qr  ♦Jjm), 
Jo  2"  (=Jon  39)  BTB1  3»*  JCW  "D,  Est  414  >D 
DN  JHV.  (e)  especially  in  poetry,  a  question 
with  ■>»,  to  which  the  answer  follows,  is  an  effec- 
tive mode  of  affirming  a  fact,  or  introducing  a 
description:  ^i"5u{see  v2"5),  243fu0Is238  J>JP  'D 
'31  DNT  (v9  the  answ.,  WXV\  'S  "),  33"  (see  v15f), 
37234i"6o8631  Je467CTt36,  cf.  61083;  answered 
by  *6q  Ex  4»  L54224  4521  Mi  i5-5.  g.  <D  may 
sometimes  be  rendered  whosoever,  though,  as 
the  examples  will  shew,  it  does  not  really  mean 
it :  Ex  24"  Orriw  tfi;  Dnn  bv2  "D,  lit.  Who 
hath  a  cause  ?  let  him  draw  nigh  unto  them, 
i.e.  whoso  hath  a  cause,  let  him,  etc.,  Is  5o8b 

*btt  b$  <ps^p  i'y?  n?,  54i5  jnf  ±h  nini  nt  «p 

'31  who  is  fearful  and  trembling?  let  him  return 
Pr94'6  ran  id;  »^ngf  Ezr  I3  (cf.  with  1  in 
apod.  Je  911  Ho  i410'^  10743;  Zc  410  is  dubious, 
on  account  of  anom.  tense  and  construct.) ;  so 
with  .  .  .  -\vx  E^xn  i»  Dt  205"  Ju  io18,  cf. 
V'2512.     With  1  ps.  in  apod.,  Ex  32s3  X>K  »» 

Tftflp  vnm  $  Npn,  je49i9  (=5o44)  -urcnpi 

^pS?  nyN  anti  who  is  chosen  ?  I  will  appoint 
him  over  her!  Is  so8";  with  an  imv.  in  the 
apod.  Ex  3 224  (against  accents;  v.  Ea)  3nr  *cb 
Ipnsnn  who  hath  gold?  break  it  off  you  1  Gn 
1912  1  S  1112,  cf.  +3413'-;  without  a  verb,  Ex 
32M  '!?«  *b  ^d  who  is  on  J.'s  side?  (let  him  come) 
to  me !  so  2  S  20"  (lew  id);  Ec  59  94  (-\vtt  id). 
h.  once,  following  a  verb  (cf.  np  3),  any  one, 
2  S  1812  d£b»3<Q  1$?33  nrriptf  Have  a  care, 
whosoever  ye  be,  of,  etc.  (but  ©SaSBu^;  cf.  v5). 


Namo 

*^??,9  n.pr.m.  Michael,  ®  Mm^X, 
Mi^X  (IFAo  is  like  God?  cf.  VVS'p,  and  As. 
proper  names,  as  Mannu-ki-Rammdn,  '  Who 
is  like  Eamman  1 '  Mannu-ki-ilu-rabu,  '  Who 
is  like  the  great  God  ? '  Dl  rr°'-2>°:  hwb«».  gcjjr 
COT<78;  cf.  CookAr*mGI»»'4):_l.  Nu  13"  (P). 
2.  iCh513.  3.  514.  4.  625.  S.  71.  6.  816. 
7.  1221.  8.  2  7'8.  9.  2CI1212.  10.  Ezr  88. 
11.  the  '  prince,'  or  patron-angel,  of  Israel,  Dn 
io13-21 12'  (cf.  Jude9Eev  127;  LevyHBWBI"-ll»). 

tWyO  n.pr.  (Who  is  like  Yah?  cf. 
'???,»?) : — 1.  m.  a  prince  under  Jehosh.  2  Ch 
if.  2.  f.  2  Ch  132  f.  1.  for  nygp  2  h,  q.  v. 
Of  this  name,  the  following  are  abbreviated,  or 
softened,  forms — 

T^Tya  n.pr.m.  (so  on  an  Isr.  scarab, 
Ganneau"81883^*-42)— 1.  an  Ephraimite,  Ju 
1 71-4  (in  1  f«- 1 82ff-  called  n^p).  2.  a  prophet, 
the  son  of  Imlah  (©  MftXalas),  1  K  2  28-26  (9  t ) 
||2Chi87-25(7t.)+v8Qr(Ktin3'D).  3.  aeon- 
temp,  of  Jer.,  Je  3611  (W3?),  v13. 

tjTS^ES  ix.pr.in.     1.  the  canon,  prophet, 

Micah,  Je26,8Kt(Qrn^pjasMii1).  2.  Ne 
1 235  (called  N3'p,  1 1  »•»)_  3.  Ne  x  24i_  4.  3  K 
2212(||  2Ch34Mn3'D). 

t  nr^n  n.pr.m.  1.  Micha,  the  Ephraimite 
(©  ftfexofat),  Ju  i75-8-9'»1212-i3  i82ff-  (i2t.),  called 
STO^  lyw  2.  the  prophet  Micah  (®  M«- 
Xa(as),  Mi  I*  (Je  2618  Kt  '"I;?'*?).  3.  I  Ch  5\ 
4.  son  of  Meribbaal  (Mephibosheth)  8s4 '■  (ffi 
M<Xm),  940f-  (®  M€IX<I),  called  N3ip  2  S  912.  5. 
2320  (®  M«xns),  2424-25  (®  M«^).  6.  2  Ch 
18"  (=^'p  2).     1.  34*  (||  2  K  2212  .T3'D). 

tM^Q  n.pr.m.  (so  in  Palm.,  Vog"0-36"). 
1.  son  of  Mephiboslieth  (®  M(tXa),  2  S  912  (= 
n^D4).  2.  Neio12.  3.  NeiiI7(=iCh915), 
v22  (called  iV3V?  1235). 

tb^'in  n.pr.m.  (IF/w  i«  what  God  is? 
Ass.  form.,  cf.  Winp  :  note  also  in  Thothmes- 
list  of  towns  Ba'-fro-sa-'-rq,  i.  e.  prob.  i'NB'n'a 
Heb.  iwra  WMM^««M»):_i.  a  cousin  of 
Moses  Ex  6*>  Lv  io4  (P).  2.  one  of  Daniel's 
companions  Dn  i6"1119  +  217  (Aram.),  elsewhere 
in  c.  2-3  called  ^'D  (i7).       3.  Ne  84. 

tNl-pq  n.pr.loo.  city  in  Moab  (MP 
rmnb)— Nu  2130  Is  152;  Jcs  13916  assigned  to 


tre 


568 


T» 


Reuben    (@    &iu&a&av,    Maibada,    @L    MfSa/3a); 

i  Ch  1 97  meeting-place  of  Ammonites  (®  M<u- 

6a&a,  A@L  MrjSa^a). 

TTO  v.  II.  -it. 
JTPQ  Kt  Ru  21  v.  ynio  sub  jn\ 
C'JTE  v.  no  sub  nno. 
[2B"C]   v.  3B». 

sms,  nana,  n^n,  ^rT^n  v. '». 

T      •    '  T       •    '  tt       .  :lT      . 

^WE  v.  *». 

•*  T        • 

t  [S^Q]  n.[m.]  brook,  stream  (?)  (dubious 
word,  cf.  Dr  •* loc  HPS),  cstr.  Dnsn  ^J*p  2  S  1 720. 

t^D'E)  n.pr.f.  (ace.  to  Ol*277'-,  contr.from 
^?,°) : — younger  daughter  of  Saul,  wife  of 
David  (@  MfX,VoX),  1  S  1449  iS20-27-28  I9«i2is.i7.i7 
25«  2  S  3""  6I6=  1  Ch  1529,  2  S  6  "•*"*;  also 
2 18  (@  M.^oX),  but  err.  for  2n»  (®L  M^o/3). 

Q^O  v.  'P. 

tp*o,  j-n^s,  jgjao,  paj^a  n.Pr.m. 

1.  priestly  name :  a.  JOJD  assigned  to  David's 
time,  1  Ch  24'.  b.  Neh.'s  time  Ne  io8=  (VJO 
12  "•".  c.  |BJ»  assigned  to  Hezekiah's  time 
2  Ch  3 115.  d.  pOno  went  up  with  Zerub.  Ne 
1 25.  2.  one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives 
Ezrio25.— ©  Bfwa/wiv  and  (esp.  A@L)  Uia/uir. 

P?3,  ]10  (-/of  foil;  dubious;  Fl  in  Levy 
irawBoi.™  comp  Ar   -(_;  ^med  ^  splu  the  earth 

(in  ploughing),  cf.  DrDtM-u). 

t[pp]  n.[m.]  kind,  species  (NH  id. 
(Ecclus4325id.),  also  schismatic, heretic;  Jewish- 
Aram,  tun?,  species,  so  Syr.  (Edessa)  )i-_v»  ; 
Palest.  Syr.  =  nation  PS2094  SchwallyId,otlcon6°; 

yet  not  Aram. loan-wd.inHeb.;  v.LagBN183f); 

alw.  sf.  +  prep.  VUn?f>  Gn  i,212+  2  t.;  fon??  Gn 
1"  (6m.  @)  +  3  t.;  Mn?!»  Gn  i24-24+  9  t.;  f^Tf) 
Ez  47,0(del.Co);  Dnrpb'Gni21;— kind,  species, 
of  plant  Gn  1  »•"•»;  usu.  of  animal  (beast,  bird, 
fish,  insect)  Gn  !»•»«*•*•  ^20.20.20  *u.umm. 
Lv  x  giuuuuuuuui  (all  p);  a,s0  Dt  |4».mj,.m 

(cf.  Lv)  Ez  4710  (on  text,  cf.  Co). 

t  n^Qri  n.f.  likeness,  form; — 'n  Ex  204  + 

4 1.;  cstr.  iwen  (rupri)  Dt  4" + 3 1. ;  sf.  frown 

V'  1 71&>" — Ukeness,  representation  (||  i>DB)  Ex  204 
=  Dt  58,  cf.  4162325 ;  form,  semblance  of  *  Nu 


1 28  f  1 7",  cf.  Dt  4"  (vid.  Dr),  v15;  of  nocturnal 
apparition  Jb  416. 

JlprQ  v.  pr  Hipli. 
fD^Q  v.  p|MO]  sub  13D. 

jw-o.  nrwa,  nro-ra  v.  m. 

t  [ Y  YJ]  (  v  of  foil.  =  press,  squeeze,  cf.  NH 
id.,  />ress,  suc&/  Ar.  iJ^VS  (med.  1)  is  wash 
gently,  rub  with  the  hand). 

Typ  n.m.  squeezer,  i.e.  extortioner,  op- 
pressor, only  J*t3n  Is  1 64. 

TV^U  n.m.  squeezing,  pressing,  wring- 
ing (3 1.)  on  tosfr  c)N-'c^  nttpn  toxii  zbn  pp 

jan  N'XV  Q$tf  TM  Pr3o33  «Ae  squeezing  of  milk 
produceth  curd  (v.  Thomson L*nd  a°dBook'c,,n,r- p*1- 
456  Rob""485'  "-418),  ar^  <Ae  squeezing  of  the  nose 
produceth  blood,  and  (so)  the  squeezing  of  anger 
(i.  e.  pressure,  insistence)  produceth  strife. 

crp  v.  bHo. 

TMaJ^Q  n.pr.m.    of  Benjamite    in   Moab 

1  Ch  89.     ©  Micro ;    A  Macro. 

Vnc^Q  v.  no. 

•*    T        * 

-I'lttrn,  h^n],  Dnaha  v.  n«K 

t"qtij*»r2  n.pr.m.  (ace.  toDlBMr-I*D-IIfor.M- 
sha-aku  '  who  is  what  Aku  (the  moon-god)  is?' 
cf.  -'&??'''?,  p.  567); — the  new  (Bab.)  name  given 
to  Mishael,  Dn  i7  (  + Aram.  249  and  c.  3). 

jrcro,  yttfas  v.  jn^.      ["are]  v.  in'. 

niton  v.  ate.      *V^aaO  v.  I.  naa  Hiph. 

fcwnan,  naao  v.  pa. 
-oao,  -aao  v.  n.  naa. 
TOO  v.  roa.        mao  v.  ma. 
pao,  ntfao  v.  pa. 
[rniao,  rnac]  v.  n.  n«. 

t  "-aa  n.pr.m.  a  Gadite  Nu  1 3 15.  ©  Ha(«)Xi, 
TMJ/j]  vb.  be  low,  humiliated  (Aram. 
1?D,  ^ao;  Ar.  eL»  is  suck  entirely  out,  diminish, 
consume)  — Qal  Impf.  O0J1  ^  10643  of  perverse 
Isr.  Niph.  Jm^/".  ^  Ec  1  o18  sink  (in  decay) 
of  house-timbers.  Hopb.  Pf.  QMJ]  Jb  24s4 
6e  brouyM  low,  of  wicked. 


x.  Jlb?V  v.  *b.         ii.  [n^3*2]  v.  rta. 

%Dp;  feb©,  t^ao]  v.  '&>. 

nVisn  v.  ^n.      tjos?],  "•aoso  v.  pa. 

onrra,  toons  v.  DM. 

T    1    •   "  T   :     • 

v.  III.  103. 

J1.TTO3E  v.  nos. 

T    :    :    • 

T',2'123Q  n.pr.m.  one  of  those  who  had 
taken  strange  wives  Ezr  io40  (GrayB«p«»-Tim«», 
F.b.i899,P.233prop    <ayyao  —  possession  of  Nebo); 


hi 


NTO 


®  Ma^aSra/3ou,  A  Ma^va8aa/3ou ;    @L  Na&ajiov 

tn:bD  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Ne  IIs8.     @L 

T 

MaW. — npo  =  njtap  v.  ;i3. 

[wro],  "VS3Q  v.  dm. 
Drn,  [nrao]  v.  dds. 
ITEM?,  nopn  v.  Lmso. 
rrbsso  v.  5*3. 

t  *•  ;    — 

"HDO  vb.  seU  (NH  id.;  Ph.  130;  Zinj. 

rODjprtce,  DHMs"nd"h- m;  Aram,  iiao,  T3D 
marry  (i.  e.  6«y  as  a  wife);  cf.  As.  makkHru, 
namkur(r)u,  nakkuru,  possession,  property,  Dl 
BWB408);— Qal  Pf.  'd  Lv2720+2t.;  sf.  Vi30 
Ex2i37+2t.;  i  s.  ''fHSD  Is5o'+2t.,  etc.; 
Impf.^W  Ex  2 17 +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  TTOQ  Gn  2531; 
fs.  ,'13I?2K47;  /w/.  a6s.130Dti42l2iH;  cstr. 
itDNe  io32;  sf.  Fn3D  Ex  218;  ffja?  Am  26 
Ne"i315  (cf.  Ba1™104);  Pt.  "Ob  (T3to)  LV2516 
+  3 1. ;  f.  Ti3b  Na  3*,  etc.; — ae/7.  (c.  3  pret.  Am 
26  Jo  43  +  44,s)  sq.  ace.  e.  g.  land  Gn'472022  (J), 
Lv25u  (ace.  cogn.),  v25  (H;  sq.  injrwo)  cf.  Ez 
4814  (sq.  JO  partit.),  Lv  2515  (no  obj.  expr.),  so 
v27;  2720(H),  Ru43;  house  Lv2529(H);  beast 
Ex  2i3537(E);  flesh  Dt  1421  (no  obj.);  crop  Lv 
2516  (H);  food  Ne  io32 i31516,  cf.  v20  (sq.  ">=»>?); 
oil  2  K  47;  linen  Pr  3124;  birthright  Gn  253'-33 
(J);  most  oft.  human  beings,  e.  g.  as  slaves 
Gn  3727-2*-3«  45«  (all  JE),  Ex  2116  (E),  Dt  2i14-14 
247,  cf.  Am2«  Nes8  Zen5  J043"788;  esp. 
daughters  Ex2i78(E);  in  marriage  Gn  3  i15(E^; 
Pt.  =  seller  Is  24s  Ez  712'3;  fig.,  obj.  truth  Pr 
23s3;  of  Nineveh,  selling  nations  0^13  Na34; 
esp.  ''  selling  his  people  (to  enemies  \  i.e. 
giving  it  entirely  into  their  power:  Dt32M 
^4413  Is  501,  also  (T3  13)  Ju  214  38  42  io7  1  S 
12';  cf.  JU49  (Sisera  to  woman);  also  Ez  3012 
(del.  Co  alter  B  al.)  Niph.  Pf.  -I2JM  Lv 


2  54S  +  5 1.,  etc. ;  Imp/.  T3f!  Lv  2  5s4  +  3  t.,  etc. ; 
Inf.  n3Sn  Lv  25s0;  Pt.  pi.  OniCi  Ne  58;— be 
sold,  of  land  Lv  25a-3';  beast  Lv  27";  cf.  v28 
(all  P);  of  human  beings  as  slaves  Ex  2  22  for  (3) 
theft  (E),  Lv  2542(P),  f  10517  Est  74;  sell  oneself 
Lv  25394749M  (PH),  Dt  1512  Je  3414  Ne  588;  fig. 
of  Isr.,  sold  by  '\  Is  501  for  (3)  their  sins,  52s; 
cf.  Est  74  =  given  over  to  death.  Hitlip. 

Pf  l?prin  1  K  2 125;  DR-I3pnni  consec.  Dt  2$*; 
ryVfH  '2K17";  Inf^iorin  1K2120;  sell 
oneself  us  slave  Dt  2868;  fig.  1  K212025  2  K  1717, 
all  sq.JHH  nVB>vi>. 

t">30  n.m.  Pr31'10  merchandise,  value; — 
'O  abs.  Ne  1316;  rTlfSQ  Pr3i10;  BTJS?  Nu2o"; 
prob.also  VJ200  (rd.'  VJ3B9)  Dt  1 88',  v. Di Dr ;— 
1.  merchandise  Ne  i316;  value,  price,  of  water 
Nu  20"  (JE),  cf.  Dt  188  (v.  supr.);  of  capable 
woman  Pr  3 1 10. 

1V59  n-Pr-m-  ®  M°X»P  (Sab.  nso  Hal4). 
1.  eldest  son  of  Manasseh ;  —  Gn  5023  Nu 
2629-29  271  323940  361  Dt315  J0S133131  170,  cf. 
1  Ch  i21-23  7»^"'>7;  v.  also  Ju  514  (poet.)  where 
=  Manasseh.       2.  son  of 'Ammiel  2  S  o,45 1 727. 

t,|'V30  adj. gent,  only  c.  art.  'En  as  subst. 
coll.  tlie  Machiriles  Nu  2619. 

Ti")pQ  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  iCho8.     © 

Ma^f ip  ;   A  Metope  ;    ©  L  Mof^eipi. 

tlSpQ  n.m.1"26-28  sale,  ware;— abs. 'D  Lv 
25"+ 2  t.;  cstr."\?0'?Lv2525:B;  VlSDO  Lv  2517 
+  3 1. ;  pi.  sf.  VJ3DD  Dt  1 88  (but  v.  sub  TJD)  ;— 
sale  LV252729'50;  thing  sold  Lv2514(acc.  cogn.), 

v».ffl    Ez  y«     JJg   j3».      n,?    n?)?p     Ly   2533    ^Hex> 

only  PH).     On  Dt  188  v.  13D. 

trrjpp  n.f.  oale;  — cstr.  TrvzUD  ^f] 
WLv2542(H). 

[T3D]  v.  nsj.       [rnac]  v.  i.  rro. 
[rn?^],  [n^ba]  v.  u.to. 

t^n"1pp  adj. gent.   iChii36.     ©  Mo^op, 

©  L  6  Me \tofxi8i. 

hw??,  ^Wap,  rtSttteo  v.  ^3. 

1030  v.  3D3         [nna?]  v.  nro. 
□npp  v.  11.  una.       ttfrpn  v.  b^o, 

^79„  vb>be  ftU1' flu  (NH  irf- (Pi-  trans.); 
Zinj.  V^O  (Pi.  trans.)  DHM  s«"dKh- «°;  As.  »naZ«2 


2  524  29* 


50" 


(JE);    LvS*™- 


Nu65 


(P);  iSiS^zS?12;  Je  2512  29'°  La  418  Ez  52 
1  Ch  17"  Est  i6  212  Dn  10';  cf.  also  with  other 
subj.  (lit.)  Je  25s4  Is  40*.  2.  trans.  Jill,  of 

populating  sea  and  earth  Gn  I22-28  91  (all  P); 
consecrate  TVfffb  D3T  IKpD;  (lit.  fill  the  hand) 
EX3229  (cf.  infr.);  esp.  of  glory  of  '♦  filling 
tabern.  and  temple ;  Ex  4034 *  (P)  1  K  81011,  cf. 
Is 6';  v.  also  Je23M,  esp.  lit.  Ez  io3  43s  444 
2Ch5u  712;  sq.  2  ace.  Jill  jars  (with)  water 

1  K  1834;  abg.  overflow  Vninj-^-Sjj  'D  Jos  316 
(cf.  1  Ch  1 2lf'  Pi.);  fig.  Jill  land  with  sin  Je  1 618, 

cf.  i94Ez817  28",  cf.  30";  ?3"rne>j£  isf>  is6p 

Est  7s  (cf.  Ec  8"  supr.) ;  D'P^n  li6p  Je  51" 
meaning  obscure,  v.  [tt?B*] ;  Gie  prop.  't5>n  to"ip 

tWiph..  P/.  -kS»3  Ct  52;  Impf  ^  2  S 
237+9t-;  N.^1-Ex725'+5t.;  ^B:Pr3,0+2t.; 
*£$  Pr  244;  'WpP?  Ez  326;— 1.  be  filled,  usu. 
c.  ace.  mat.  (c.  ?p  of  source  Ec  i8,  cf.  Ez  32°; 
c.  p  Hb  214)  ;  land,  with  people  Ex  i7;  cf.  2  K 
31720  Is2778;  house  with  smoke  Is64,  cf.  Ez  io4; 
v.  also  Pr310  244  Je  i312'2  Zc  86  Ct5J  Ec  115 

2  K  io21  Ez  32s;    =  be  armed  2  S  237  (lit.  be 


Vbn  570 

(trans,  and  intrans.)  D1BWB4*;  Ar.  iU  (trans.) 
jL»,  Jl*  (intrans.);  Eth.  cn>2vA:  (trans,  and 
intrans.);  Aram.  JLao  (trans.),  top  (intrans. 
and  trans.),  Palm.  n.pr.  vkn  =  plenitude,  Vog 

Palm 7.2^..     gilb_    Nt,D    0s„    Levy.0gZ«Gxl,.l865.21H: 

DrlM""3"*-18***)  ;-Qal93  P/.  'o  Ex4o34  +  ; 
sf.  iN?D  Est  7s;  nsSo  Jb  36'7;  ^K.^D  Mi  38  Je 

6";  V^P  Jb32,8;!*6pGn29214-;  ^O  Ez  2816 
(mho  @  <B  Co);  IS^O  Is  i15,  etc.;  7^/.  3  fs. 
sf.  io*?pn  Ex  159;  »*}>*£  Gn  5os+  2  t.;  *J^1 
Gn  2524  503;  Imv.  1«p?  Gn  I22  +  5 1.;  7w/.  csir. 
n^p  (nu6p)  Lv  S33^- 12  t.;  Pt.  K^D  Je  2324; 
D'J^D  Is  61;  (cf.  also  sub  K.bo  adj.);— 1.  bejull, 
usu.  c.  ace.  material :  a.  lit.,  subj.  houses  Ex  8'7 
ioe(bothJ)Jui627Isi32l2Ch513,cf.Ezio4(del. 
Co);  winepress  J0413;  threshing-floor  Jo  224; 
vessel  2K46  Jb2i24,  etc.;  Jb  2022  niX^O  (cf. 
N?P),  i.  e.  fulness,  abundance,  b.  fig.,  earth 
full  of  violence  Gn  613,  cf.  Lv  1929  (both  P),  Mi 
6'2  Is  i15  Je  23'°  516  V.  2610  Ez  723-23  Ec  93,  etc.; 
earth  full  of  glory,  mercy,  goodness,  knowledge, 
of'  ^335 1 1 9s4  Is  1  i'Hb33;  cf.also^48ni0424, 
etc.;  subj.  PS?  =  desire  be  satisfied  (full)  c.  sf. 
Ex  159;  '»  Vf)  n\  Jb  3617  and  of  judgment 
on  the  wicked  art  thou  full  (hast  thou  thy  fill), 
cf.  Di  Du;  JH  nit??)  3>  K>0  Ec  8";  esp.  of 
days,  years,  be  full,  accomjilislied,  ended,  Gn 


W712 


filled  or  fill  himself,  i.e.  his  hand,  with  weapon, 
cf.  Pi.  2) ;  be  satisfied,  subj.  tyaj  =  appetite  Ec 
67;  subj.  fttc  Ec  I8;  fig.  earth  filled  with  violence 
(cf.  Qal)  Gn  6",  cf.  Ez  99  23s3;  with  glory  and 
knowledge  of  *»  Nu  1421  Hb  214  ^  72";  v.  also 
1  K  714  ^7 18  1 26s  Est  35  5»  Pr  2017;  abs.  Ez  26s 
(but  Co  sub  K.S?  adj.,  so  ©  S)  27s5.  2.  be 

accomplished,  ended,  subj.  days  Ex  725;  of  an 
exchange,  requital,  Jb  i532. 

Pi.112  Pf  K>D  Ex  35*  +  ;  NpO  Je5iM; 
n*??  Dt6"  +  ;^Kp»  Nu32ll+,  etc.;  Impf. 
N.b;  Lv  8*>+;  n^JJ  Jb821;  WpP|l  Gn  4226  Ex 
3910;  ,xj>°;  Ez  719,  etc.;  /«».  Mfe  Gn  29"+  5 1.; 
WpP  Je45  Ez97;  7m/  c««r.  N.k)  Ex  29s9 +  5  t.; 
niXpD  (nk-)  Ex  3i5+  5  t.;  sf.  DNs>p  Je  33s;  7Y 
RJPP  Jei313  iChi216;  pi.  D^pp  Is  6511 
+  2  t.;— l.fill  (oft.  c.  2  ace;  lit.,  c.  3  2  K  924 
Ezr9"  Jb4o31;  c.  fP  Je  51s4  ^  1276) :' Gn  2119 
24"  2615  4225  441  Ex  216  Dt  6"  Jos  913  1  K  i83S 
2027  2K326  23"  IS232  Jb315  2218  Je4i9  Ez 
33  7"  97  io2  244  Na  213  Hg  27  f  1297  2  Ch 
1614,  etc.  (indef.  subj.);  fill  (cup)  tgft&  rfWn/i;  for 
libation  Is  65";  fig.  fill  with  spirit  Ex  283  313 
3531cf.v35,-fio79Is335Jei517;  fill  (with  blood) 
2K21";  with  abominations  Ezr9n(c.  3).  2. 
special  uses  are  :  satisfy  appetite  Jb 38s9  ^  1 7 14 
Pre30  Jbzo23  Jesi14  (fig.);  take  a  handful  of 
IP  133  'D  Lv  9'7;  grasp  3  «,T  'D2K  924,  cf.  (of 
laying  arrow  on  bow)  fig.  D!!?N3  J-ffen  'D  Zc 
913;  overflow  Vtftififfy  N.k>D  1  Ch  12"  (cf. 
Jos  31S  Qal);  give  in  full  >$$  »»?S«  I  S  1827 
(rd.  DSpp;i  A@L  58  We  Dr  Kit  Bu);  'B  T  N^p 
fig.  for  institute  to  a  priestly  office,  consecrate  Ex 
2  841  2  99-s>-33.35  Lv  813 1 632  2 1 10  Nu  33  Ju  1 7512  1  K 
1333  Ez  4326(altar),  1  Ch 29s  2  Ch  i392931(cf.  As. 
umaMw  katu,  confer  upon,  D1HWB409);  ^ns  'O 
wholly  follow  *  Nu  1424  321112  Dt  i36  Jos  i48-'-" 

1  K  1 16;  _/i/Z  iw,  i.  e.  set  precious  stones  Ex  2817 
(m  n^D  i3  "O)  cf.  316  35s3  3910  (all  P);  etc. 
3.  fulfil,  accomplish,  complete,  obj.  week,  year, 
day,  Gn  292728  Ex  2f>  Is  6520  Jb  392  2  Ch  3621 
Ln 92;  obj.  word,  promise,  etc.;  subj.  '<  1  K  81524 

2  Ch  6415  V'  205-6;  subj.  men  1  K  2s7  Je  442S  2 Ch 
3621.         4.  confirm  words  1K1". 

tPu.  Pt.  filled,  i.e.  se<  with  jewels  WcWsD 
B»fh«B  Ct  s14. 

tHithp.  7«ip/.  px^ipn:  ^V  Jb  i610,  mass 
tltemselves  against  me ;  peril,  denom.  fr.  K>"0  2. 

t«TO  adj.  fuU;— 'o  Gn239+i5t.;  cstr. 
N.^?  Je  6";  f.  ns^p  Nu  7"+  20 1.;  cstr.  Vl^o 
Is  i21  cf.  Ges*90-8'';    pi.  D'N^O  Nu  713  +  i8t.; 


abv 


571 


nbn 


f.  niK.bo  (Jilt-)  Gn  4 17  +  4  t.;—full,  abs.  of  ears 
of  corn  Gn  41722;  of  value,  price,  Gn  23'  1  C'h 
2I22.m.  0f  -wind  (  =  strong)  Je412  sq.  ace.  mat., 
bowlsoffineflourtnbbjN^1319-25-31'37-43-49-65-61-67-73-79; 
spoons  of  incense  Nu  y"-».MJ».».«-»J».<B.m.r4.8o*. 
bowls  of  wine  Je  35s,  cf.  fig.  \f/  75';  houses,  of 
contents  Dt  6"  Ne  9s5  cf.  Pr  1 71;  cage,  of  birds 
Je  5"  (in  sim.,  v.  infr.);  cart,  of  sheaves  Am  213 
(in  sim.)  1  Ch  n13  2  K  7";  Ez  1"  io12  173  363S 
371;  as  pred.,  of  storehouses^  14413;  cf.  fig.  of 
Naomi  Ru  i21;  of  sea  Ec  i7;  with  art.,  of  full 
vessel  2  K  44;  >">KpD  pregnant  woman  Ec  1 15; 
fig- full  of  blessing  Dt  3323;  wisdom  34';  justice 
Is  i21;  commotion  222;  fury  51s0;  lies, etc.  Na3'; 
wisdom  Ez  2812  (del.  A  BCo) ;  only  twice  in  cstr. 
before  that  with  which  a  thing  is  filled  Is  i21 
BSfp  'D ;  Je  6"  WSJ  *Jo  (as  subst.);  as  subst. 
ingenit.(Gesil28n)f7310S.bo,D;asadv.=/MZ^ 
Nai10  Je  1 26  (loudly,  cf.  4% 

t*&»,   [ttifcp]  n.m.1'"4  fulness,   that 

which  fills  (Ar.'lL  Lane27'29) ;—  'o  cstr.  Gn  4819 
+  i9t.;ii'l?Ez4i8';  sf.iiK%Is4210+  3t.;  B^W? 
Dt  3 3 16  +  1 2 1. ; — 1 .  fulness  of  hand  (  =  handful) 
Ec  4"  sq.  ace.  mat.  0"3  D3\isri  'D  Ex  9s  cf.  Lv 
16'2  1  K  1712;  so  homer-full  of  manna;  Ex  1633 
cf.  Lv  1612  Nu  2218  2413  Ju  6s8;  simil.  Vm  t&O 
2  K  4s9;  rarely  sq.  |»  Lv  22  512,  cf.  Ex  16"  (but 
rd.  perh.  W?D  so  ©  Sam.  v.  Di).  2.  mass  of 
shepherds  Is  3 1  *  (in  sim.);  multitude  of  nations 

Gn  4819  (cf.  Ar.  fc  Qor  2M7  al.)  3.  fulness 
=  that  which  fills,  entire  contents,  of  JHK  Dt  3316 
f  241  Is63  88  341  Mil2  Je816  47s  Ez itM  197 
3012  3215;  bin  ^5o128912;  DJ  IS4210  1  Ch  1632 
^96"  987;  ■*»?  Am  68.  4.  phrases:— top^p  '» 
=  at  full  length  1  S  2820;  full  line,  or  portion 
bnn  'D  2  S  8J;  n3i3n  'D  Ez  41s  full  rod  (reed). 

f  niv?P  n.f.  fulness,  full  produoe;—  'd 
Nu  1827  Dt  229;  1"sbo  Ex  2 2™;=  full  pro- 
duce of  field  Ex  22s8,'  7]jn  'D  <Ae/«ZZ  jwodwee  0/ 
</te  seed  Dt  229;  of  winepress  Nu  1827. 

t  [nsVrp]  n.f .  setting  of  jewel  (cf.  vb.  Pi. 
2,Pu.);T— 'cstr.ns^OEx  28"  'Q«  '» (as  acc.cogn. 
with  KJft);  cf.  sf.  Dnkfe  ('«£»)  Ex  2820  3913. 

t  [Wl  vJQ,  N?£j]  n.m. setting,  installation; 
(cf.  vb.  Pi.  Pn!)  ;— pi.  D'Njip  ('^D)  Ex  257  + 
1 3  t,;  0$ykp  Lv  8s3 ;— 1.  *e«m^, '»  »J3*  stone* 
/or  setting!!*.  2  5'  359"cf.  1  Ch  292('D1  DHt?  ^aK). 
2.  installation  (of  priests)  :    Lv  737  833j  =  in- 


stallation-offering S28  (||n#K)  cf.  tsrr^D  v"; 
'tan  ^s  Ex  292226-27-31  Lv  S2229;  'D?  "IP?  Ex  29". 

tNi^Q  n.  pr.  loc.  (Thes  'fill'  of  earth, 
earthwork,  but  v.GFM,u9-6);—l.Ki^p  n'S  Ju  9" 
(llD?f  »Jp)  bo  v20-20;  near  Shechem,  site  un- 
known ;  ©  o«or  Bi/d^oiiXuv.  2.  citadel  in 
Jerus.  Nfmn  2  S  5"  1  K  91524 1 127 1  Ch  1 18  2  Ch 
32s.     ©  usu.  jj  <«p<i  (A  1  K  91524  also  M*Xw). 

3.  te?ip  rv?  2  K  1221  (+«b  ni'n)  dub.;  =  2  ? 

©  oZcqa  MaaX<u. 

tjlNTQ  n.f.  dub.:  only  "D-^  nb^>  Ct51J 
of  lover's  eyes;  AE  De  Bae^"1  setting,  perh. 
better  border,  rim,  Ot  Wild  fulness,  abun- 
dance, of  surrounding  of  eye. 

tjTftjF,  Vh&l  n.pr.m.  father  of  prophet 
Micaiah  of  Isr.:— rbto)  i  K  2  28-9  ©  Ufua,  ©L 
Na/ioXc ;  =  &6tp>  2  Ch  l878.  ©  If|ua,  A  IfpXa, 
©L  Nu^aXi. 

v.  "pb. 

"in^O  v.  ii.  15.        UJ12^a  v.  wfn. 

]abtt  v.  pk      n^n  v.  i.  fc& 
<bn  v.  »6d.      ?i^,  rra^o  v.  rb. 

:  •  i        t  T  ' 

"'JYlTE)  a.  pr.  v.  I.  J£d. 

fl-  [m7Q]  vb.  tear  away,  fig.  dissipate 
(cf.  Ar.  ^Il  pw^  ow<  eye,  tooth,  &c;  esp.  Dozy 
tear  off  branch  to  plant  it,  &c.  so  Eth.  flȣV*l: 
evellere); — Niph.  fig.  be  dispersed  in  fragments, 
dissipated,  Pf.  V^Jfl  JCty?  tmf  Is  516. 

ti-[n?lD  or  H-Tp]  n.[xa.]  rag;  only  pi. 

wnb'o  Je38,112(||ni2nD). 

II.  M/Q  (-v/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

fn.  rh'O  n.m.  salt  (NH  id.;  Ar.  *Ju 
Aram.  U^i,  KPlbp);_ "D  abs.  Gn  i92r+ 
cstr.  Lv213; — safe  for  seasoning  food  Jb  66 
offering  Lv  2,3-,3,3cf.Ez  43";  rh'O  nna  Nu  18" 
2  Ch  1 3s  (cf.  Lv  2"  v.  Di);  used  in  purifying 
waters  2  K  22021 ;  strewn  on  site  of  devoted  city 
Ju  9«  cf.  Zp  29  fO-rnap)  Dt29ffi  (||nnS3);  pro- 
duced in  marshes  reserved  for  purpose  Ez  47"; 
pillar  of  salt  'O  3^3  Gn  1926;  usu.  in  combin. 

rfya-\  od;  Gn  143  (fl^n  poy),  Nu  343-12Dt  3,: 


rbo 


572 


f» 


(||nri-JJ?rt  tf),  J0S316  123  15"  1819;  also  WPJ 
2  S  81S2  K  147  Qr,  t  602  (title),  'Bn  N<3  1  Ch 
i812  2CI125"  2  K147  Kt. 

till.  [rH"2]  vb.  denom.  salt,  season; 
Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  f^O^  sq.  ace.  Lv  2"  (olij. 
offering).  Pu.  Pi.  riVoD  Ex  3035  satod,  i.e. 
the  incense  (v.  Di.)  Hopli.  Pf   2  fs.+ 

7n/  a&s.  IWOn  *?  DcOn  Ez  164,  i.e.  rubbed  or 
washed  with  salt  (of  infant,  in  personification). 

T  nn7D  n.f.  saltness,  barrenness  ; — Jb 
396(||n:ny)  as  dwelling-place  of  wild  ass,  salt- 
plain;  nnhs  ry$  Je  176  (||3g*n  t6);  ^io7M 
(opp.  "IB  jn^). 

Trn>72  n.[m.]  mallow;  plant  growing  in 
Bait-marsh;  Jb3o4  (cf.  Now*"*-1-67-112). 

1  [n  v72  J  n.m.  mariner  (loan-word  from  As. 
malahu blHWB412cf.  Id Pr°1178;  HalZAlvl889'S3;  so 
also  Aram.  )»S,v»  (v.  Brock.),  whence  Ar.  iSj! 
Fra221);— pi.  D'nVp  Join5  Ez  27s;  !ft$P  Ez 
2 7^;  B|T nk)  v9 (Ba** *  Anm- 3);— mariners,  sailors 
of  ship  going  to  Tarshish  Joni5(cf.  bahn3T  v6); 
to  Tyre  Ez  27',  cf.  v27-29  (||  D*J>3h). 

rrcn^ra  v.  1.  nrb. 

t  t  ;    • 

t  [E?^] vb-  s11p  away  (not  in  Q*1)  (NH 

KM^D  rescue/  X  obo  (rare)=BH;  Ar.  Lil 
is  Aat-e  scanty  hair;  IV.  co«<  the  foetus  without 
liair;  [slip  away,  escape  fr.  hand  is  ^AJ^Y, — 
Niph.  P/  3  ms.  d]?W  Ju  3s6-)-  6  t.;  3  fs.  npbo? 
V'  1247,  with  \  cons.  HC^IMI  Je  4819  ;  3  mpl. 
»£»?  2  S  46  +  8 1.  Pf. ;  J™^.  B$^  Am  91  +  1 3 1. ; 
'tan  ju 326  +  7 1. ;  is.  npbpx  Gn  1 920 + ;  3 mpl. 
>^m  Mai  3,5  +  i2  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  tb®n  Gn 
I9i;.i7.m.  f.^anZc2";  Inf.abs.^n  1S271 
(but  rdO^  DM  ©  We  DrLbhrHPS;  >Th  Kit 
Buins.DNbef. '»?);  cstr.jtf.,Gni919Est43;  Pd. 
ttT>p?  1  K  i917-17;_l.  ^{p  aw,.ay  NJ  nt?!>BK 
'P?"0?  n?1?1  1 S2029  let  me  slip  away  to  see  my 
brethren;  slip  through,  or  2>ast  (into  the  house) 
2  S  46  (cf.  Dr  HPS  and  Pi.  1,  Hiph.  2  ;  >Klo 
*V3$'?h  -/t3N^,  after  ©  ?Aa0o„).  2.  escape, 

Ju3M  1  S  i9I0(||DU),  v12-,8(!,oth  \\rra),  V172  2S0 
( II  ^-1),  3017 1  K  1 840  2029  (||  DU),  2  K  io24  Is  206 
(||  Hf?,  MJ),  4924:*  Je  466  48S-,9(||D«),  Ezi  7'51518 
Am  91  Jo 3s  Zc  2"  Mai  3,s  f  1 247  Prig6  Jbi16- 
16  17»;  c.  JO  of  place  whence  1 823"  2  S  i3  yfn  241; 


e. "?«= whither  iSaa'271,1;  c.^Ju3M;  c.n— 
loc.,Gni9I7-,9-20-22(J),  Ju  3";  c.acc.  2  Ki937= 
Is  3733,  Est  4";  c.  ip  of  person  fr.  whom  Ec  726; 
0!P  iS2712Chi67  Je32434s38I8-23Dnii41; 
pap  Je4i15;  SrjnS  1  K  191717;  c.  Btej^  for 
one's  life  Gn  1917.  3.  pass,  be  delivered  ^  2  26 
Pr  n21  28s6  Jb  2230  Dn  121  (later  usage). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  pta  Ez335;  "D^M  Ec915;  sf. 
ttpb  2  S  i910;  Impf  t$&t  Am  2,4  +  8  t.,  sf. 
Vtyffi  +  V*;  +5t.Impf.;  7m^np|)p^ii64; 
f.  npj>5  1  K  i12;  +  4  t.  Imv.;  Inf.  abs.  D&  Is  462 
Je3918;  Pi.pbp  1S1911;  pl.B'obp  2S198;— 
1.  lay  (eggs;  i.e.  let  them  slip  out;  of  arrow- 
snake)  Is  34".      2.  let  escape:  VflOVV  lO^Ci 

2  K  2318  and  so  they  let  his  bones  (the  prophet's) 
escape  (from  the  burning).  3.  deliver,  abs. 
Is  464;  c.acc.  Is46a  Je391818  ^4i2  Jb  22302912 

Ec88915;  c.n?p  Jb623;  «]?»  2S1910;  nnirvn^p 

i/r  10720;  elsewh.  55*3?.  P?P  deliver,  save,  life  I  S 
1911  2  S 196  1 K  i12  Je  486  5i64S  Ez  335  Am  21415 
f  8g49 1 164 ;  E>B3  om.  Am  215  ■f  3317  Jb  2020. — 
(This  form  not  in  Hex.,  Ju.,  Ch.,  Is.1)  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  O'bpn  is  315,-  3  fs.  np^pn  is  667. 

1.  give  birth  to  a  male  child  Is  667  (||  Tjfej  cf. 
PL  1).        2.  cfofttw  :  abs.  Is  315  (||  |33,  ^sn, 

nps).        Hithp.  Impf.  1  s.  npbnsj  jb  19*>; 

3  mpl.  *B?pn?  Jb4i".  1.  slip  forth,  escape 
(sparks  of  fire  from  jaws  of  crocodile ;  EV  leap 
forth)  Jb4i".  2.  escape  (with  the  skin  of 
the  teeth,  the  gums ;  only  these  left  unattacked 
by  leprosy)  Jb  1 920. 

TI37pn.[m.]  mortar,  cement  (etym.  dub.; 

Aram.  |^L»  id.,  whence  Ar.  U!i.  Fra10) ; — 
Je  439. 

TJTtSTQ  n.pr.m.  (Yahweh  delivered,  cf. 

Gray1^8-287'293)  a  Gibeonite,  a  builder  at  the 
wall  Ne37;   ©L  Ma\nas. 

ns^o  v.  rb. 

t     ■     :  ' 

I.  I /U  (v  of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  Thes  comp. 
Ar.  dJU  possess,  own  exclusively,  cf.  Eth.  ao([h: 
so  Bae2011"  (cf.  5>ja),  and  No2"0"'1"*"';  Lyon 

Bib.  to,  Apr.  1884    D1rrol.30    al      comp_    Ag_    maWcu, 

counsel,  advise  Dl HWB412,  BH  and  NH  ?|^p ,  Aram. 
<^o,  vp,  whence  king  as  orig.  counsellor,  he 
whose  opinion  is  decisive). 

1.  *^P25]3  a.m.  king  (NH  id.;  MI1-51018-23 
^O;  l4I35wi;  Ph.^o;  Zinj.^DDHMs""dKh',l,>; 


■fa 


573 


•fa 


As.  mdliku,  malku,  prince  (As.  sarru=king) ; 
Ar.  alt*  fa'wgr  (orig.  Heb.*vP  inferred,  LagBN7:l 

BaNB(na     WMMA..u.Kurop.76).       gal)        ^      gftb 

Denkm"01;  cstr.  ^D,  pi.  -\bm  CIS"-37;  cf.  Eth. 
«y"«l»l:  (?o<f  (and  No1-'-);  Aram,  ^*>,  "tfj©; 
Palm.  ttt^>D  "£o  Vog110- ®;  Nab.  N2^D  EutN*b-  ');— 
'O  abs.  Gn  I47+  (ins.  also  2  S 13"  @  Th  We  Dr 
Kit  Bu,  and  v34  ©  WeDrKit  Bu);  in  p.  alw.  lj/g 
Gn  49M+  238 1.  (so  also  n.  pr.  in  iJ^B-);  cstr.Gn 
14'  +  ;  sf. vfyo  2  S  r 9"  +  6t.,  etc. ;  pi.  D^O  Gn 
I49+;  r?^«?  Pr3i3;  cstr.  vbo  Gn  i716+;  sf. 
n'aSlp  Is7»+  3t.;  Dn^bp  Dt  f*+  16 1.,  etc.;— 
1.  £%.-  of  Egypt  Gn  3920f-  Ex  i8f-  Dt  1 13 1 K  31 ; 
of  Mesopotamia,  Shinar,  Assyr.,  Babyl.,  Pers., 
etc.  Ju  3810  Gn  14"-  2  K  isnM-n  if-  i813t 
24lllfEznlf 43[Esti2+,iKii18-<(,i4252Ki7ir- 
2329  +  j  °f  Canaan,  Philist.,  Edom,  Moab,  etc. 
(often  of  single  city)  :  Gn  i42f-  v18  202  2618  3631 
Nu  2014  2 111  22410  Dt  i4  3U  Jos  22  (oft.  in  Jos), 
Ju  i7  5"  8SB 1 112'-  2  K  34'-  + ;  of  Aram,  Hamath, 
etc.  2  S  83'-  v9  1  K  1518  2o'f-  223  2  K  5"-  87t  v29 
9u.is  I537  l6sf.  + .  of  Tyrej  etc  2  g  5u  j  K  5»  9» 

16 +  ,  etc.;  esp.  of  Israel  (undivided,  and  of 
both  divisions)  Gn  3631  Nu  2321  247  Dt  i714f- 
Juiy'iS'ip^i25  iS21085f-  2S24t  iKi33-34'- 
-f-very  often;  cf.  also  Ju  9".— 2  S  i8Mb  del. 
'BH  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu.  Note  that  in  early 
books  in  "pen  is  nearly  always  said;  in 
late  books  usually  "|^on  ('U1  fttbtf)  111 ;  cf. 
Aram.  Na?p  KH^a,  etc.  2.  of  Davidic  king,  as 
under  divine  protection,  1  S  210  (|| in'K^O),  \j,  2" 
18s1  89"  6 17,  cf.  994;  so  in  (Messianic)  predic- 
tion Ho  3s  Is  32'  Je  23s  Ez  37s224  Zc  9'.  3. 
used  of'  as  king  of  Israel  1  S  1212;  poet.  Dt335 
cf.  +  53  io16  2910  446  483  68a  7412  844  1451  1492 
Is  4121  4315  446  Zp  315;  "liaari  jfi  +  a^"***; 
universal  king  ^473'8  953  98s  Je  io710,  cf.  4618 
481S  5 167  Zc  1 491617  Mai  1 M ;  of  false  god  Am  526. 
4.  in  fable,  king  of  trees  Ju  9816;  fig.  of  croco- 
dile Jb  4I21;  na-)Sj£  ps  'B  P^o27;  of  death, 
J"lw3  t^B  Jb  1 814.  5.  combinations  are: — 
a.  THM  ten  2  K  i819-28=Is36413  (of  Assyrian 
king:  cf.  As. sarru  rabu);  ?i"13  'BEc914(indef.); 
of  '>  Mai  i14,  Whw7r^i  '1  '8  ^  953;  'd 
D^iV  Je  io10  (of  '1);  D"3^P  'B  Ez  267  (king  of 
Babyl.)  b.  rfysn  W  1  S  io24  2  S  161616  1  K 
i34-39  2  K  n12  2  Ch  23";  nh*Y3  r\bD  Ec  i1,  cf. 

15*  a  s  s2  1  K  i42  1  Ch  2925  2  s  2"  ('o  rm 

"by  P"Uru)  i  K  1 137  2  Ch  284  Ec  i12.  C.  fol- 
lowing a  verb  (one  or  two  ace.)  ?V  '8  O'E* 


Dt  I  j***1*  1  S  io19 ;  'B  nb  D"&  1  S  86;  lsj>  D'fe' 
1  K  io9;  j>  'B  JOJ  1  S  86  Ho  1310";  by  jnj  i  S 
i2132Ch210Ne937i326;^pH,l!Bnju96iSi511; 
^V  'B  TJ'i'Bn  i  S  121;  S>  'B  -]'^pn  \  S  8s2;  'B  na*p 
by  Ju  98;  'Bb  nt?o  iK i4S;  by  'ob  nyo  Ju 9" 
1  S  15117  2  S'24  5312 127  1  K- 134  1  Ch  113  148; 
by  iwi;  'b  1  s  819;  by  'eb  Ef  a  2  S  317;  'ob  pan 

^  2S  512  1  Ch  142;  by  'B  D'pn  1  K 1414  Dt  2836; 

'i3i  nnn  t§  «  NBa-by  a^  iCh  29s3,  cf.  Pr  208; 
ynb»  "b  '6b  awby  fnj  2TCh  9s.    d.  il^lT^g 

Gn  49'0  royal  dainties,  fig.;  'BH  '"^^P  I  S  25s6 
royal  feast  (in  sim.);  'BH  |3X  2  S  1426  king's 
weight ;  'Bn~T  1  K  io13  royal  bounty  (in  sim.); 
'BH  'W  Am  71  fe'n^'s  mowings;  'B  EHpp  Am  713 
royal  sanctuary;  Da?P  JT1BV  2  S  1230  crown  of 
tlieir  king=  1  Ch  202  (but  rd.  D'aiip  ®  We  Klo 
Dr  Kit  Kau— not  Bu  Kitchr-Hl>tj;  cf.also  n^a, 

ppy,  ja,  nif,  etc.  — N.pr.  i^ax,  ^ens, 
^b^n,  i^b  jna,  ^b  nay,  v.  sub  as,  nx,  etc. 

rGyQ  n.f.  queen: — abs.  'o  Est  l9  +  24  t. 
Est.;  cstr.  flS^B  iKio'  +  jt.;  pi.  niabp  Ct 
689;— queen  ofSheba  1  K  iO'-4'10I3=  2  Ch  91'3-912; 
of  Persia,  Vashti  Est  i9+  7  t.  Est  1 ;  Esther 
Est  2K  +  1 6  t.  Est  4-9  (in  Esther  mostly  appos. 
of  n.pr.;  it  precedes  n.pr.  Est  i1215;  follows  n.pr. 
Est  i9  +  1 7 1.);  of  Isr.  queens  only  pi.  and  only 

Ct  68-9  (both  ||  n<tp>jb"3).    Cf.  ny?j. 

TDD  ,Q  n.f.  queen  (form  difficult;  cf.  01 

il«d  J£yll,169n.  Q-ieJe'.18  J5aNB166,Anm.2:2MGilI.18S7,606\  . 

— only  cstr.  D?P!#n  'B  Je  7,8+4  t.  Je  =  queen 
of  the  heavens,  a  goddess;  identif.  dub.;  perhaps 
=  IStar,  Venus,  cf.  Schr'°fr'  al.  ;  (  >  =rox!?B 
(Codd.),  cstr.  of  naN^B  (v.  -\xb),  worship  of  the 
heavens  (Cast LexSj"'-),  or  creative  work  of  the 
heavens,  coll.  ss'B'n  N3^f  ]wst  of  heaven,  Stalnfr- 
(cf  ©)'  v.  SchrCOTJ°7,I8i  SBAklS8". «■"*•;  zaiu. i88«, 353 it.. 

lv.  18S9, 74 ff.  gJaZAW1886.iaff.289tt  gue  Gm.  Abh.  1S6IT.  Wp 
Skiizen  ill.  38    \JjjZMQ  ill.  1889,7101  Jjci  s»m.  1.07,  172  (ed.  2.  57,  189) 

Grunb2"01"1-1888-46);— only  as  worshipped  by 
people  of  Jerusalem  10?  'B^  D'3J3  rii&yb  Je  718 

(||DnnK  &d»b  D^ao;  Tjgn);  'tfn  ^  ne^  je 
44i7.i8.i9.ji  (all  j|  Dippj  nb  ^Dn). 

II.  "5T7Q       vb.  denoni.    be.    or   become 

I-     T    Ml 

king,  or  queen,  reign ;  —  Qalm  Ff.  'd  Jos 
i310  +  ,  etc.;  Impf  $>»  (^-)Exi518  +  ;  ^W 
Gn  3632  +  ;  2  nw.  ^Bn  Gn  37s +  ,  OlWin  je 
2215Baer);  Imv.~!\bn  Jug14;  na^pJu98;  "3b:2 
Jug1012;   Inf.  abs.  $9  Gn378'iS  2421;  cstr. 


"> 


0 


^O  i  K  2U+;  Bf.  tafiD  1813'  +  ;  Pi.  $9  Je 
22''+  2t.;  ria^b  2  Kn3=2Ch2212;—6e  (be- 
come) king,  reign,  mostly  of  Hebrew  kings, 
2  S  210  1  K  1622  2  K  31  9'3,  but  also  gen.  Pr  815 
3022;  of  Can.,  Edom.,  Aram.,  Assyr.,Pers.  kings, 
etc.:  Ju42Gn363,iK1i252K8,5io3'Esti,  +  ; 
sq.  3  loc.  (usu.  city)  Jos  1 31012  Ju  42  2  S  5'  1  K 
1 124 1 4"  +  oft.;  but  also  Gn  363132 1  Ch  i«  pK3, 
and  even  IgM  njKPl-iB'K  i>33  2  S  321;  sq.  by  c. 
people  or  land  1  8  8on'  12"  131  1  K  is'-9  i6ra4- 
oft.;  sq.  2  loc.+  'y  territ.  (or  pop.)  2  S  51  1  K 
1 142;  sq.rinn (Winn)  2 S i6gQn36M= 1  Ch i44', 
IKI420-31  2K8,5i324Je22u-|-oft.;  tsubj.God, 
sq.  by  ^  479  Mi  47  Ez  2033  1  S  87;  sq.  3  Is  24s3; 
abs.  Ex  1 518 Is 52'  +  93'  96'°=  1  Ch  168'1,  97" 991 
i4610t;  subj.  future  (Mess.)  king  Is  321  Je  23s; 
tsubj.  a  woman  (  =  60  i^wem)  2  Kn3=:2Ch2  212 
(both  sq.  ty,  Est  24sq.  nnn  f ;  Imv.only  in  fable, 
king  of  trees,  Ju  jf"**  all  sq.  by  J  13^03  esp.  = 
when  he  began  to  reign,  became  king  1 S 1 31  2  S  2 10 

1  K  i421  +  oft.;  Inf.  also  =  reign :  tlfif  Kf2 
to^p{>  2K24'2  251,  cf.  v27;    1K61  aChi6u 

177  293  343-8,  cf.  nrj  ^o  ny  i  ch431;  ijfcp  ny 

D"JB  r03  pD  2  Ch  3  620 ;  iegraji  <o  mgm  and  reigned 
*!»»j  Ijh?  I  K 1 525 1 6ffl  2  K  31  + ;  oft.  *&?  alone 
with  «a«ie  meaning  1  K  1623  2  K  13110  i4=3+ . 
tHiph.  P/lpJwi  iSi5ss+2t.;  M^ori  1K37, 
etc.;  ImptlJoQ  2K3334+4t.;  13'tal  Ju  96  + 
etc;  Inf.  cstr.  t\"bon  1  K  12'  + etc.;  Pi.  ybva 
Ez  1716; — make  ling,  or  gweew,  cause  to  reign, 
sq.  ace.  pers.  Ju  916 1  S  1 1*  1  K  I43 1 21  1621  2  K 
10s  1 1'2  (anointing  and coronation)  =  2  Ch  23", 
2Ki721iChn10i231U92Chio1iraEzi716;  sq. 
fioi>B>j)  (i>  of  dir.  obj.,  as  Aram.)  1  Ch  29";  sq. 
acc.cogn.  1  S822  (+6$),  121  (  +  5>y),  Is  7«(  + 
^i"3)  ;  sq.  ^»i>  Ju  96  1  S  15";  sq.  ace.  pers. 
+  31oc.Je37,;'  +  i>3?Ju918iSi5s5iKi220i616 

2  K  820  1  Ch  1 2s8  284  (ace.  om.),  231  2  Ch  i911 

218  364W,  cf.  2  s  29  (3 1.  -b$,  3 1.  -!?«);  +  nnn 

1  K  37  2  K  1421  2 124  2330  (anointing),  v84  2417 

2  Ch  i8  221  261  3325  36';  Est  217  (=make  queen 
at  coronation) ;  abs.  Ho  84.       f  Hoph.  Pf.  ^DH 

onfca  rtobo  by  Dn  9'. 

tn-  "=179  n-Pr-™-  son  of  Micah,  a  Ben- 
jamite  (on  'o  as  individ.  name  v.  GrayProp-K- 
"*■*>•>■*;  cf.Ph.n.pr.^o(v.Bloch);  Sah.n.pr. 
D37D  CIS"-1;  Palm.  n.  pr.  <abu  Vogr*"°w*'- 
Nab.  id.,  Eut1""21'4"-  Vog1""1'2);  — i  Ch  8M 
(®  McXOTX),  941  (®  MoXa* ;  ©  L  M*  XX«,X  in  both). 


574  rmho 

1 7J76  n.pr.div.  Moleeh  (@MoXoX,  ^QMoloch) 
(  =  =1?9  i-e-  {divine)  King,  with  vowels  of  JIB'S 
to  denote  abhorrence,  HoffmZAWm- 18SS- 124  RS8em- 

i.  353;  aided.  372.        cf       J^g-j^  GO  Abh.  Mxvl.  1890  (May,  1889),  25 . 

Ph.  n.  pr.  div.  n^»  Milk,  in  n.  pr.  cf.  Bloch, 
DrDt222f);— c.  art.  'EH  :_the  god  to  whom  Isr. 
sacrif.  children  with  fire  (in  valley  of  Hinnom); 
*h  t5>X3  -VSm  2K2310;  l£  "Vajm  Je323ii 
(II^SH),  Lvi821  (H);  t^  JW  Lv2o2«  (H); 
more  gen.  'Bn  nn«  n<J}|»  v6  (H).  In  i  K  1 17 
rd.  prob.  D3pO,  q.v. 

tnrDQ  n.pr.f.  c.  art.  ns^'tan  1CI1718  (of 
Manasseh).     ©  7  MaXegcd,  ©L  MeXxatf. 

tn37Q  n.pr.f.   ©  M«-XXa  (=n||jD}  No 

uodLikat  comp_  ph.   n     pr    defB  nT3i,D.     c{ 

Gray^"-"6);— 1.  wife  of  Nahor  Gn  naM 

"  (all  J).        2.  daughter  of  Zelo- 


2S0.2S    2415.24. 


phehad  (of  Manasseh),  Nu  26s3  271  36"  Jos  173 
(all  P). — Perhaps  orig.  town-name,  Gray1'- 

TnDIT'Q  n.  f.  kingship,  royalty; — 'd 
abs.  1  S  I016  +  23t.; — kingship,  kingly  office, 
royalty:  1  S  iole-25  n14  188  1  K  2151622  n36 
i  Ch  io14  IS3412;  belonging  to  '>  Ob21  ^2  220 
(||  Cl)m  b#») ;  by  '»  ^b  i  S  1447  assume  sover- 
eignty over;  TS'D  |nj  2S  16™  give  kingship 
to  (subj.  'J);  'b  'D  3"^n  1  K  1221  restore  king- 
ship to;  by  'D  nfc^  1  K  2 17  exercise  kingship 
over;  metaph.  of  Jerus.  HS^p1)  'nbvni  Ez  1 613 
(del.  ©  Co);  nsn  -\"y  2  S  l2m=royai  city;  cf. 
'on  km  1  K  i46;  o'on  jnj  a  k  25^  so  Je4i' 
Ez  1713  Dn  i3;  '»  sfl3S  Is  623  (||  rTIKBn  JTlCiy). 

T  rVD^JS  n.f.  royalty,  royal  power,  reign, 
kingdom  (chiefly  late)  ; — 'd  abs.Est  I9  +  ;  cstr. 
1  Ch  1 223  +  ;  sf."n«S»D  1  Ch  1 714,  etc. ;  pi.  I&$Q 
Dn  8s2; — 1.  royal  power,  dominion  Nu  247 
(c  KfeW),  1  S  2031  (c.  P3J?),  1  K  212  (c.  id.);  cf.  Je 

1  o7  Ec  414;  1  Ch  1 1 10 1 2"  2930 ( ||  mwa),  2 Ch  3313 

Est  i19,  royal  (queenly)  dignity  414;  1  Chi4s 
(c.  mm);  c.  1?b  Dn  1121;  c.  P3n  (gubj.  '>) 
iChi7"  287;  2Chi2!  (subj.  Rehob.);  Isr. 
royalty  as  belonging  to  *  1  Ch  1714;  dominion 
of  ''  f  10319  (c.  n^fO),  f  1451313;  'D  "1U3  v"; 

'D  nnn  nbs  v12;  "0  aw  ^457;  'd  kb?'i  Ch 

2210  28"  2  Ch  718;  of  Pers.  Est  Is  51;  'd?  D^S 

2  Chi18  211;  '»  n^3  Est  i9  218  51  (cf.  As.  bit 
sarruti  D1HWB  ,71) ;  'D  |M  royal  wine  Est  I7; 
'D  n3n  royal  command  Est  1 19;  'D  nin  royaZ 
honour,  majesty  1  Ch  29s6  Dn  1 1";  so  perh.  also 


rc& 


nn 


'D  Tin  Dn  n20  v.  Bev;  'D  1*133  "W*  Est  i4; 
'O  "iris  ro?/aZ  crown  Est  i"  217  6s;  'O  E^3i>  royaZ 
OftHfvZ  Est68  815;  'O  (P"?  om.)  Est  51  (queenly 
attire).  2.  m'gw  .•  40th  year  of  reign  of  David 
iCh2681cf.  2Ch32i5,0"i6,1335I9Je4934Dni1; 
also  2  Ch  2919;  of  Babyl.  and  Pers.  kings  Je  5231 
('D  W^a  ||  2  K  25^  t^B/)  Dn  21  81  Ezr  45A«  71  8l 
Ne  1 2s2  Est  2";  cf.  DT|  rWB^p  ^»py  2  Ch  3620. 
3.  kingdom,  realm  2  Ch  I1  11'7  2030  Ne  9s5; 
esp.  realm  of  Babyl.  and  Pers.  2  Ch  36s2  =  Ezr 
i1,  Est  !"•»  23  368  516  72  930  Dn  8M  9'  io13;  cf. 
JJJ..U.9.17.  va>  'D  n>in  =  Jems.  ace.  to  Hi.,  but 
V.  1  supr. 

t  n37T3?3  n.f.  kingdom,  sovereignty,  do- 
minion, reign; — abs/D  Josio2+;  cstr.  !"I3J13D 
Ex  196  +  n  t.  (incl.  Mi  48  before  b);  si.  'IJ^&JB 
Gn209  +  ,etc;  pi.  niS^OD  Dt  321  + ;  cstr.nbjjpp 
Dt  2  825  + ; — 1 .  kingdom,  reaZm,chiefly  non-Isr. : 
Gnio10(J),  2o'(E),  Nu323333(P),  Dt  34101321 
28s5  Jos  n'°(D),  1 S  io18  1  K51  io20 1810-'0  (both 
||  *),  Is  1  o10  1  Ch  1 620  =  ^  1 0513  ( ||  D5?  and  1l), 
+  135"  Is  I4'6  1922  2311  2  Ch919  144  2921  3213 
(I]*),  Ne922  (||Dy)(  *467  (11%  796  (\Ud.), 
io2£3  (||DJ?),  Is6o12  (H'ia),  so  Jei10  i8M  27s 
28s;  Je4928  5iM27  Am  62  Na  3"  Zp  38  Hg  222 
Ez  1714  29"15  37s2;  crtan  niajjpp  2  Ch  20',  cf. 
Is  134;  n^n  ni3|>pp  2  K  i915'9=ls 371620, 2Ch 

3623=Ezr  i2,  yj,  68s3  Is  2317  Je  154  24s  2526  2918 

341-1?;  nix-wf!  niatap  1  Ch  2930  2Chi28 1710 
2029;  of  1st."  Am  98Dt  1 720  '2  S  3ffl  La  22  2  Ch 
2 14;  cf.  inns  nabpp  Ex  196  (\\&n%  *);  of 
Mess.kingls96;  rtcfysQ  "3X  (of  Babylon) Is  1319, 

'o  nnaa  (irf.)  475;  njiss  nia^op  nhBtyp  je  i16. 

2.  sovereignty,  dominion  1  S  I3l4(lsr.;  c.  Wp^1), 
cf.  2421;   2  Ch  1 38  T^  V.3  T3  "  'D ;  'DBn  *  ^i) 

1  Ch  2911;  ra  njjjn  2  K 145';  "jy  'n  2  ch  25s 
va P'inn  2 k  1 519 cf^ Ch 2 29;  $>« 'o  |,3n(subj/") 
1 S 13"  (Isr.),  cf.  2  S  71216  (||TV3);  2  Ch  1 75  (T3) 
cf.  1  K  2W  (Ta  njtaj) ;  'O  Kft  (subj. '«)  2  S  512; 
^  nnb  'o  jna  (subj.  '■>)  2 Chi 3s,  cf.  213; 

|9  tn  Pipj  (subj.  *>)  1  S  2817  (Isr.),  1  K  1 1"  (sq. 
&»),  v31  148;  JO  om.  ii13;  iTD  npb  it**  (ore 

kingdom!,),  JO  t)  T3Jjn  (subj.  *•),  2  S  3W  (Isr.); 
jo  "a  nasya  Is  1 73;  cf.  p  'on  3«?fi  1  K  1 226 ;  yiy 
'to...  nsai  nntm  Mi  48 ';  ^  'D  ^  2  Ch  1 1 ';  kds 

'O  Dt  1 7,8(Isr.;  b$  3B*;j,  2  S  713  (?  JJ3),  1  K  9> 

P  cpD)  2  Ch  2320,  niabpp  ke>3  Hg  2s2;  'e  iva 

royo?  AoMse  Am)1!;  'On  'Hy  royaZ  a&M  Jos  io2 
cf.  1  S  27s;  'on  JHJ  roya2  seed,  children,  2  K 


575  q^ 

1 1 '  =  2  Ch  2  2 ,0.  3.  reign,  'D  JVPtqa  Je  2 7 ' 

281  m  /Ae  beginning  of  the  reign  of  (cf.  n*3pp  2, 

niabpp  3). 

t  [m j?DQ]  a.  f.  kingdom,  dominion, 
reign  (on  form  cf.  We ' » *  »  Dr *d l0°- Id)  ;— cstr. 
TToi>pp  Jos  I3I2+  8  t.;  1.  kingdom  of  Og  Jos 
j ;}  12.30.31 .  of  Sihon  v21'27.  2.  dominion,  royal 
power  c.  i>$?p  in?  (subj.  "')  1  S  1528;  c.  ^  3f«p 
(hum.  subj.)  2  S 1 63;  c.n,3Bin  Ho  I4.       3.  reign 

'op  n^x-a  je  261  (cf.  na^pp  3,  nia^p  2). 

TT>N137'?  n.pr.m.  son  of  Beriah(of  Asher) 
(my  king  is  El;  cf.  Tel  Am.  Milkili  Wkl Tel  Am- 

39,I  v.  JastrJBI',8S2■I20;I893•61,•;  cf.  further,  Gray 
Frop.N.ust.aK  T  a]g0  ph-  „  pr  l,^^  Paim.  n.pr> 

l>aaboVogp*,m14^  140and  BH^P'i)N);_Gn4617 
Nu  2645  1  Ch  731.     ®  McXwX.  ' 

1"",7N',3  ,Y1  adj. gent.  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll. 
'on  nnsE'p  Nu  2  645. 

t'flWpO  (only  Je386),  n;?!5p  n.pr.m.  (my 

king  is  Yah;  cf.  Grayrr"I'-N"9f-'148"1);— ©  MfX- 
x(e)ta(t). —  1.  father  of  Pashhur  Je  211  381,  cf. 
1  Ch  912  (priest),  Ne  1 112.  2.  a  prince  Je  38". 
3.  priests  :  a.  1  Ch  24".  b.  Ne  1242.  4.  one 
of  the  sealed  Ne  io4;  perh.  also  84.  S.  a  Levite 
1  Ch  625.  6.  various  men  :  a.  Ezr  io25*.  b. 
Ezr  1  o25 ".  c.  Ezr  1  o31  =  Ne  3  ".  d.  Ne  314. 
e.  Ne  331. 

tpTS-^V^  n-pr-m.  king  of  ob&  (q.v.), 
(my  king  is  Sedefy — Gn  I4'8  ^  1  io4.     ©  MfXxt- 

<Tf8f(C. 

TD"\",S7Q  n.pr.m.  son  of  Jeconiah  (= 
Jehoiakin)  (my  king  (  =  Yahweh)  is  high,  cf. 
GrayrroP.N.1«i:.    ph   n  pr    cna^o);  — iCh318. 

©  M«X^(«)<pa/x. 

tyi2J',37Q  n.pr.m.  son  of  Saul  (my  king 
(='')  is  opulence,  cf.  GrayPro,,N- 147);—  1  S  1449 
312  i  Ch  8s3  939  io2  (in  Ch.  jnt^S^P).     ©  M<X- 

Xftaa,  Mf\)(((rovcy  etc. 

tDS'Vn  n.pr.m.a Benjamite  1  Ch 89.    © B 

MfX^as,  A  MtX^a/i,  ©L  M«Xxo^i.  On  Je  491'3 
Zp  i5  v.  Dbbp. 

TDJ37Q  n.pr.div.  Milcom,  god  of  Am- 
monites'^. rs8"01-1-67)— cpaey  y^  'o  i  K  n5 
(Unnhe'y);  cf.  Jioy  '33  >rbx  'Dv33(||'y+B'i03), 
so  rd.  also  (for  MT  ?i$e)  v7  (||  Bnoa);  nayin  'D 

pBSnaa  2  K  2313  (||  as  1  K  1 133);  rd.  DS^O  also 


~]bw  576 

for  D3k>  Je  49"  (@  M*XxoX,  M«XXofi),  cf.  Gie, 
and  Zp  i5  (<g  ?3,  cf.  Now),  prob.  2  S  1 2S0=  1  Ch 
2o'(v.  tyy®  5d),  and  perh.  Am  i15  (whence  Je 
49s;  cf.  Dr  Now;— not  We  GASm). 

TTJT'Tp^  n.pr.m.  a  Simeonite  (cf.Palm.  n.pr. 
13^  Vog1"*110-36*);— 1  Ch4M.     ©  I(fxoXoX. 

t"?p7p  n.pr.m.  ©  Ma\a\,  MaXou^,  etc.  1. 
Levites:  a.  1  Ch  6W.  b.  Ne  1 22  (priest  ?). 
2.  various  men:  a.  Ezrio29.  b.  Ezrio32.  c. 
Ne  105.     d.  Ne  io28. 

"hai^Q  Kt,  yyhto  Qr  n.pr.m.  a  priest  Ne 

I2U.      ©  MaXou^,  ©L  MuXou/c. 

til-  ["^T  / Q]  vb.  counsel,  advise (loan-wd. 
from  Aram.  ■s^^ ,  'HpD ;  cf.  As.  maldku,  Dl 
HWB412);— only  Niph.  (so  NH)  Impf.  $QH 
VV  *3?  i.  e.  I  considered  carefully,  Ne  5'. 

[rvp^n]  v.  tA. 

pb'O  v.  f^P  sub  p$>. 

fl.  [ 7/Q]  vb.  Pi.  speak,  utter,  say  (NH 
Pi.  id.;  Aram."^£i  (and  many  deriv.),  ?.?P; 
perh.  cf.  Ar.  JJI  iv.  dictate  (a  letter,  etc.),  (^L.) 
3U  IV.  td.  No2"011-1886-725);— Pi.  Pf.  Vgq  Gn 
217;  cf.  1  s.  VrtVp  (EwS274b-N)  as  n.pr.  infr.; 

^Jb33»;  /mp/^V'iofi2;  ~^»njb82;— 
say,  sq.  dir.  quot.4-  ?of  ind.  obj.  Gn  21';  utter, 

obj.  njn  Jb  333;  cf.  *82;  obj.  *  ri"W|  ^  106s. 

Tp  ^Tp  n.f.  word,  speech,  utterance  (poet., 
esp.  Jb;  common  in  Aram.); — 'd  ^139*  Jb 
309;  sf.  VJjQ  Jbi317+3t.;  folk)  2  S232;  pi. 
D'k>  Jb626+9t.  (all  Jb);  P&  Jb42+i2t. 
(all  Jb);  pi.  sf.  j$  Jb  i923+4t,;  }$D  Jb  4* 
Pr  2  39 ;  Dn\np  i|>  1 9s ; — word  ''JiBO?  tn  (on)  my 
tongue  \fr  139';  word  (of  '»),  ^iKOv?  ore  my 
tongue  2  S232;  '0^3*?>Pr239;  fig.  f  I9'(||D}5; 
but  rd.  D?ip  v.  Che  crit.  n.);  elsewhere  only  Jb 
(34  t.);  sg.  speech,  utterance  Jb  1317  212  24s5 
29";  also  word  =  by-word,  n?D?  DH7  <nX}  Jb 
309;  pi.  words,  Jb  44  626  810  12"  153  <&"*?$,  x6* 

19s23  321"4  33'8  C°  ^P),  34""  ('»  ^P),  36"; 
words  of  God  Jb  23s;  words  =  speech,  speaking, 
bv  <K>  pba  IJfJfl  Jb  42,  cf.  299;  utter  words, 
pk)  T?»  riKShl  i5»;  'O  PHJn  264;  lay  mares 
for  words  P.i>J?b  »»(?  |W%n  Jb  182,  cf.  Jb3215 
D^k)  DHD  ip^n  ;  D'k  V)]£p  Jb  32"  7  am  full 


"1270 


0/  word*,  cf.  Wtpta  pkre»-DK3332;  pk^Tete 
Jb  354;  ">??-  rfe?  "JT^??  35m,  Cf.  382. 

t  "TVl 7ft  as  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Heman  (7  liave 
uttered  =  ^0  Ewi274bN-  v.  ?to);— 1  Ch  25* 
(on  this  appar.  list  of  names  v.  Ew1'0"  ES0TJC 


422 ;  2nd  ed.  143\   „2I 


\^Y?'fi  n.pr.m.  a  priest's  son,  Ne  1236. 

til.  [777D]  **■  rub'  scrape  (NH  id.,  rub 
ears  of  wheat,  scrape) ; — only  Qal  Pt.  Wo  in 

vn'jasso  rnb'&na  Wto  1373  v*\p  pr613  lie  that 

winketh  with  his  eyes,  that  scrapeth  with  his 
feet  (making  signs),  etc.,  so  De  Now  Str  <  Ew 
"Wild  fr.  I.  i>?D  that  speaketh  with  his  feet. 

T  [nT1  ^p]  n.f.  ear  of  wheat,  etc.  (perh.  as 
rubbed  or  scraped,  cf.  NH  HiTk  •,.?^T); — 
only  pi.  abs.  niWtp  Dt  2326  (cf.  Di). 

till.  [7773]  vb.  languish,  wither,  fade 
(apparently  secondary  ■•/of  pox  q.v.); — Qal 
Impf.  3  ms.  k*  Jb  1816;  5wj  Jbi42;  3  mpl. 
vJK  Jb  2  424  ^  3  7 2  (so  Hup  De  and  most ;  >  Niph. 
fr.  IV.  770  Thes); — hang  down,  vn'her,  fig. 
of  man  Jb  142  (H3) ;   of  wicked  vjftf  nrUTIO 

i-vsp  7®)  by£tt  Wftj;  1816;  6w  nVaV  Btens  24s4 
(||  fWBj&iattn);  ^mTnpTisn31/,372(||  jte^). 
Pol.   Impf  ?.?it3)  i/'  906 1'<  withereth  (of  grass  ; 

tlV.  [77Q]  vb.  circumcise  (=  ko);_ 
to  this  are  sts.  assigned :  Qal  Imv.  ?b  Jos  52. 
Niph.  7y.  Dnktf  Gn  1 711.  Hithpo.  be  cut 
off:  Impf.  ^fclV  ^  588.     Vid.  ^O. 

[nn^p,  -raVo]  v.  noi>. 

r[1^70]  vb.  prob.  be  smooth,  slippery 

(Ar.  J42  slip)-,— Wiph.  p/.  "?n^  vfarre 

1J3T9^  t"  -1  J  9103  ^0M'  smooth  (agreeable,  pleasant) 
are  <Ay  words  to  my  palate  ( ||  'Sp  t^a^D). 

Tl2pO  n.m.  a  Bab. title;  dubious;  perhaps 
guardian'?  (SchrC0TDnl'u  D1B"^D',,I  conj.  loan- 
word fr.  As.  mas(s)aru,  keeper,  guardian,  cf. 
1)1  UWB4'23;  hardly  connected  with  (mod.)  Pers. 
mulsaru  'kellermeister'  (cf.  Meinh.),  v.  against 
this  Bevan);— only  cart.  'BH  Dn  i"16. 


tp/^2  ▼»•  nip,  nip  off  (head  of  bird; 
without  necessarily  severing  it  fr.  body,  cf.  Lv 
5s)  (NH  id.,  Aram.  P.^P,  ^jo);— Qal  Pf 
consec.  Wrim  p^Cl  Lv  i15,  i.  e.  head  of  dove  ; 

cf.  b^a;  kS  te-iy  bmp  it&h-nt?  p^oi  Lvs8. 

Cf.  Di-Ry.      ©  anoKvifa. 

i.n.nv^ti,  uv$ha,  dv^o  v.  npi>. 
tyipVn  v.  e>p!>.      nnr&p  v.  nn!>. 
[n^wAjO]  v.  nivkio  sub  yi>n. 
rn-oran  v.  i.  to.     [nop]  v.  -no. 

TJS'Op  n.pr.m.  a  prince  of  Persia  and 
Media— -Est  i1421  also  v16Qr;  Kt  pOIB.    ©Mov- 

[frtoo],  OTvrao  v.  mo. 
yean  v.  i.-to. 
i3nn,  rnsnn  v.  -ob. 
ro^pn,  [niD^pn]  v.  ^o. 

,,|73n,  etc.  v.  t».        ^opn  v.  1DB. 
ip6,  [iStod],  Dn^sn  v.  mo. 

TN~lr2to  n.pr.m.  et  loc.  Mamre,  only  in 
Gn:  1.  in  J  only  N1B8  ':6k  terebinths  of  M. 
(n.pr.m.?),  Gn  i319  (denned  by  fnana  1B*S),  i8> 
(in  both  the  dwelling-place  of  Abraham).  2. 
n.pr.m.  in  Gn  14"  pb«n  'B  <?>K),  cf.  v24 
(where  ally  of  Abr.)  3.  n.pr.loc.  in  P : 

near  Abr.'s  place  of  burial  Gn  2317  25°  4930 
5013;  appar.  identified  with  Hebron  2319  3  s27, 
cf.  Di—  ©  Ma/4%. 

rnppp  v.  rwk>. 

hxavci,  nation,  rhfam  v.  bvm. 

t    :    •  7  t  T    :    v  '         v   v   :    v 

[pffi'pp]  v.  pb>b.     Q^rm^  v.  pno. 

fl.  YQ  n.  m.Nu11'9  manna  (=Ar.  ^»,  known 
to  Beduin  in  Sin.  Penin.;  a  juice  exuding  in 
heavy  drops  from  twigs  (some  Bay  also  the 
leaves)  of  Tarfa  (Turfa)  tree  {tarnarix  gallica 
mannifera)  in  W.  Sin.  Penin.,  end  of  May  and 
in  June,  sweet,  sticky,  honey-like;  cf.  DiEl  16,ss 

J^„lj  BR  i.  75. 1 15, 590  J£Jj  GS  233  B„  SH  B.  gQC  ZMO  uxv.  1881,  254\  . 

— 'o  abs.  Ex  i615+i2  t.,  sf.  ^P  Ne  920 :— 
manna:  Mrrnp  «V  t6  '3  MM  '|B  IIDNM  Ex 


1615;   v3 


Nu  ii6-7-9  (described  Ex  i6'4-31 


np 

after  Israel  reached  Canaan  Jos 512";  as  2nd 
ace.  fprrriK  l^axn  Dt  83,  cf.  v16;  Dn>bj|  -ipp»i 
^3^6  ID  ^  7824 ;  DfVSB  fi;WB-&6  ^Bl  Ne  9s0. 

tH.  ]Q  in  Ex  1 6"  (with  reference  to  the 
manna)  WV  N^>  '3  tttn  fB  Vnar^K  B"i<  TIBKI. 
KVmp,  most  prob.  'What  is  it?'  the  question 
being  intended  as  a  popular  etym.  of  JB  'manna,' 
based  upon  the  late  Aram,  ^o  What  f  (man  is 
'Who?'  in  Arab.,  Aram.  (JB,  ^so),  Mand.  (|NO), 
Eth.  (manu),  'What?'  in  these  dialects  being 
U,  TO,  )jo,  KB  (Eth.  ment) ;  JO  in  the  sense  of 
'What?'  must  correspond  to  the  later  Syr.  ^jo, 
contr.  from  ^?  |c&,  X  HO  :  No"8  W80125). 

fl  [|Q]  n.[m.]  string  (of  harp)  (prob. 
loan-word  fr.  Aram.  Jfcjjo,  Aair,  string  PS2163); 
pi.  D^B  if,  1504,  so  also  prob.  45s  (rd.  D^P  for 
MT  W,  cf.  Che  Bae  We  >  Ges'87'1"  Hup  al.,  who 
think  'SB  an  apoc.  pi.) 

11.  [Jo],  map  v.  pa. 


Nu  ii7;  accomp.  dew  Ex  i6M  Nu  n9);  ceased 


™]Q,  and  'Q,  before  J  (exc.  Dn  122  2  Ch 
20")  contr.  to  'B  (as  VFP  from  *59)i  before  gutt. 
and  "1,  mostly  P ,  occasionally  P  (Ges s  m- ' B- ;  more 
fully  Ko"' m  "),  JP  before  art.  in  all  books  much, 
commoner  than  -p ;  JP  before  other  words  most 
freq.  in  Ch  [51  t.:  elsewhere  47  t.  (Ko292)]; 
poet,  also  'IP,  with  the  old  ,  of  the  gen.  (Ges 

J90.3.)    Ju   g14.14    Js   463J   ^  4411.19    683S  ^22   ?g2.42 

8810+  i9t.  Jb,  and  in  "apj>  tMi  71212,  and  fj 
(on  anal,  of  HJJ,  v}?)  tls  3011",  prep,  express- 
ing the  idea  of  separation,  hence  out  of,  from, 
on  account  of,  off,  on  the  side  of,  since, 
above,  than,  so  that  not  (Ph.  13;  Aram,  ^i; 
Ar.  ly>;  Eth.  2iy°i: ;  Sab.  p  (DHMz"G»1"«)6«r' 
•=n*  *■■));  with  suff.  ^»p  (the  fp  reduplicated, 
01S223°,  al.,  KoiL289f),  poet.  ♦»  tls  224  301  38"1 
Jbi66,  1g  tfi823654i3919  Jb2i1622183o!<>; 
1PP,  3»p,  'HPP;  13BD  (fJb  412  VUB),  n|©P; 
1  pi.  yep  (ace.  to  Orientals  ^pp :  v.  Baer 
jot.  p. 57  Ko290);  D|P;  Dnp  (Dnsp  t  Jb  1 120),  npnp 
t  Je  io2  Ec  1212;  nsno  7 1.  (v.  npn  8  c),  jnp 
(edd.  jnp)  fEz  164752  (v.  ZerweckHeb- r,,<>- M,n- 1894): 
—  1.  with  verbs  expressing  (or  implying) 
separation  or  removal,  whether  from  a  person 
or  place,  or  in  any  direction,  also  from  guilt, 
calamity,  etc.: — thus  a.  to  descend  from  a 
mountain  Ex  1914,  to  fall  from  a  roof  Dt  22s, 
from  heaven  Is  1 412,  to  go  up  from  a  valley 

pp 


■p 


578 


1° 


Jos  io7,  to  raise  up  from  the  dunghill  I  S  28, 
or  the  ground  2  S  12".  So  constantly  with 
vbs.  of  going,  as  K3,  l^n,  3B>,  ITU  (sq.  a  person, 
usu.  -:tx>),  of  calling,  as  Is  2414  QJt?  £qx,  42,,ul 
^  1481,  of  asking  or  exacting,  as  7NB>,  E>p3, 
B^T,  Op?,  Di?3n,  of  delivering,  as  yw,  Wn, 
etc.,  of  tofe'ngr,  -as  D^y3,  D^yn,  etc.,  of  <aK»tjr 
or  withholding,  as  npb,  Ye>n,  yjn,  of  keeping 
(from),  as  "1X3,  ">DB',  of  &em#  /ar,  or  desisting, 
as  pm  Ex  237,  13SD  ^nn  desist  ./roro  us,  14", 

so  H"jg  Dt  9",  n"?n  i210,  t?pe>n  ^  94",  me* 

Gn  22,  cf.  5M;  note  esp.  the  pregn.  constructions, 
DSe*  to  judge  (and  save)  from  ^  431,  sq.  IV? 
1  S  24l6  +  ,  fl3y  to  answer  (and  save)  /rom 
■f2  2M,  enn  and  HETI  to  be  silent  (turning) 
from  ^  28'1,  »3»»  wnnn  Jb  1313  Je  3827,  ^  1822 
v6ko  snycn  ttbl  nor  did  wickedly  (turning) 
from  my  God,  304  Kt.,  73*  "P»  rOtHo,  Je  320 
|9  133  (®  «fc=3),  31"  c  nw  (2  Ch  2027),  Ez 
27s*  Pr  25,7,ip  ri"3'?  ^P-  "^1  Is 29* 6317  Jo i12; 
Je  515  Vri^NO  pi>K  widowed  (and  severed)/rom 
etc.,  Ez  44*;  also  Ju  717  *^l  ?51  W)TI  *3BD  ye 
shall  see  from  me,  i.  e.  learn  what  to  do  by 
observing  me.  Some  of  the  verbs  mentioned 
above  are  construed  more  precisely  with  flNO, 
Djp,  •ye,  q.v.:  and  others,  esp.  npb,  Bhl, 
yann,  ^sn,  ma,  D^f,  idiom,  with  THJ.  With 
inff.,  v.  infr.  7  T).  Often  also  with  adverbs,  as 
OBp  tlience,  1?K»  wtoice  ?  HJ»,  n'SD  Ae»ice.  Cf. 
al'so  ;»  f*S  free  (safe) /row  Jb  319,  VJSD  IJg  a 
help  J*w»'  his  foes  Dt  337,  Na3n  S#«B  ttt», 

^327  iso  ttid,  6013  ix»  rnT]y,  Is  46  annio  i>x 

a  shadow  /rom  the  heat,  2  5".  Here  also  belong 
Is  4015  7^9  "!P  a  drop  /row  (hanging  from)  a 
bucket;  Ct4J  goats  "Ufa  1HD  «$£  that  sit 
up  (seeming  to  hang)  from  the  hills  of  Gilead 
(cf.  Od.  21.  420  ^k  &i(ppoio  Ka6t]fitvos :  also  the 
Arabic  idiom  ^*  CjJ>,  lit.  to  be  near  from  a 
thing)  :  prob.  also  the  difficult  passage  Dn  89, 
and  from  one  of  them  there  came  forth  Tins  ]""§) 
rrvySO  a  horn  from  (being)  a  little  one,  i.  e. 
gradually  increasing  from  small  beginnings 
(but  t  id.  nry?  rvjnK  Bev  cf.  7").  T).  p 
also,  without  a  verb  of  similar  significance, 
sometimes  expresses  the  idea  of  separation, 
away  from,  far  from  (cf.  II.  2.  162  <j>i\rjs  diro 
narpiios  atijt) :  Pr  203  3,-p  rot?  to  sit  away 
from  strife  (cf.  ^s.  lis  ap.  De),  Nu  1 524  if  the 
thing  be  done  'Tiyn  "O'yp  away  from  the  eyes 
of  etc.,  Ju  511  De  RV  (but  Be  RVm  because  of), 


Is  1 419  cast  out  TpipD  away  from  thy  sepulchre, 
Jb284  B^NO  iVl,  Gn  4U  cursed  art  thou  -J» 
n»1Nn,  De  Di  away  from  the  (tilled)  soil,  cf. 
vl4(butKn  Kefrom,  cf.  v12*),  27'* (prob.)  ^OEp 
r3¥"  away  /rom  the  fatness  of  the  earth  shall 
be  thy  dwelling ;  almost  ^-without,  Jb  1 115  then 
shalt  thou  lift  up  thy  face  D1E>»  away  from, 
without  spot,  1925  (prob.)  'I'B'ai?  without  my 
flesh  shall  I  see  God,  2i9*ins»  trfty  Divna  are 
at  peace  without  fear,  Pr  iu  Je  484S  fleeing 
nap  Vpy  they  stand  without  strength,  Is2  23 
ViDK  ne»j3D  (Hi  De  Di  Che)  they  were  bound 
without  the  bow  (being  used)  (but  Ges  as  2  e : 
by  the  bowmen),  Zp  318.  (On  2  S  13"  v.  We 
or  Dr).  See  also  7  b.  c.  of  position,  off, 
on  the  side  of,  on,  esp.  with  ref.  to  quarters  of 
the  heavens  (cf.  irpot  Notou,  ck  8c£i5>v,  a  fronte, 
a  tergo,  etc.) :  Gn  28  'i  planted  a  garden  in 
Eden  Clip  of,  on  the  east,  128  "$?ni  Dp  i^a 
CHiP  Bethel  o^(on)the  West  and'Ai  off(on)the 
East;  so  rripp,  [iasp,  3530  jos  1 13 158 186  1 S 
14s,  etc.:  similarly  jpp  on  the  right,  i>lKO?p 
on  the  left,  JWH?  and  (more  rarely)  D'?BO  ow 
the  front,  linSD  =  behind  (2  S  io9),  3»3D»  Dt 
I210+  round  about,  ^BO,  nSypbo,  and  bV0 
(r are)  =  above,  nnriD  Ex  20*  + beneath,  TV3»  on 
the  inside,  pno  0)i  the  outside  Gn  614+ ,  ~I33» 
in  front,  at  a  distance,  Gn  2 1 16  +  ,  pirn»  Ex  24  + 
a/ar  off,  ncMBO  m»Wji,  If? . . .  np  and  . . .  HSO 
n'SD  on  this  side  .  . .  on  that  side.  And  so 
even  with  verbs  of  motion,  as  Gn  1 12  DyD33  Tto 
E}ip  as  they  journeyed — not  from,  but — on 
the  side  of  the  east,  virtually =eastwards,  13" 
and  Lot  journeyed  DfTpD  east,  Is  1713  2  23  pirnp. 
irro  they  fled — not  from  afar  but — afar,  231 
whose  feet  used  to  carry  her  pil"np  afar  off  to 
sojourn,  579  thou  didst  send  thy  messengers 
pirno"iy  even  to  afar.  With  a  foil,  p  (or  sf.), 
most  of  these  words  are  freq.  in  the  sense  of 
on  tlie  east  (west,  etc.)  of  ...  ,  as  Jos  813  Dp 
"t$  on  the  west  of  the  city,  |>  EHip  Gn  3s4, 
b  jiBSt?  (cstr.  Ges*130"'")  Jos  81U3  2430,  l^pP 

V917, 5>  n™?»  Gn  i7,  ^  ^?  229>  r1  r|,3'?  Lvl62; 
nn^Mlind  Ex  1419,  i>«n"3  ns»  6««-aV  Bethel 

Jos  1 2",  ^W?  6e«id«  it  1  S  68,  fT!^  "^J?"?  01  the 
other  side  of  Jordan  Nu  2 1 '  + ;  p  n?pjl?  beyond 
Am  527 ;  tablets  written  Dfp"55|  SJ^P  o»  both 
their  sides,  Vjsy-^p  Je  4932+  (v.  further  the 
words  cited).  So  TVSnp  on  the  side  oftlie  house 
Ez  407-8-',  b?K<»  J«sto!e  Ez  407;  1 S  2021  the  arrows 


V 


579 


V 


are  nsnj  ^]BB  /ro»i  ifoe  and  hither = on  this 
Bide  of  theej  v22  Nnbnj  sjBB,  cf.  Nu  32"19. 

2.  Out  of,  Gk.  Ac,  Lat.  ex:  thus  a.  B*IPW 
om<  0/  Egypt :  so  (o)  with  verbs  of  proceeding, 
removing,  exjyelling,  etc.,  as  K'Xin,  "5f J  (v.  N5P), 
nW  Gn  3",  npb  3426;  33J  40"j  ryisn  Ex  85 
■^  1018,  BTI.3  Ju  117,  etc.;  to  draw  out  of  water, 
a  pit,  etc.  Ex  210  ^  403 ;  to  cast  out  of  the  hand 
Ju  1517;  to  rescue  out  of  the  mouth  Am  312; 
to  drink  D13B  2  S  I23;  Dt  303  BnRjn-JO  ^2y>), 
Ez  1117  36"+ :  pregn.  with  Tin  Ho  io10",  T31 
Mi  717  to  tremble  (and  come)  out  of,  J"in  ^  1846 

(||  2  S  22«  -on),  7411  Is  38"  pe/n  (ni  ifeg  ieg.), 

Ez  28'°  ^n,  Ezr  262;    cf.  nBB  n3B*J  Dt  3121, 


5Wf 


3 113.     In  this  applic,  often  made  more 


definite  by  the  use  of  •  •  •  ^IF"?,  .  .  ,  n'lJB  out 
of  the  midst  of.  (b)  of  the  place  out  of  which 
one  looks,  speaks,  exerts  power,  etc.,  Gn  410 

Nu  24"  (^  no1),  Dt  436  -jiN*  ns'otrn  vodtinp 

•bp,  Ami2  JNB»  JVVB  \  ^i42  203  send  thee 

help  enpe,  v7  te*[>  'b$b  snay: ,  427  68M  8512 

10910  DrTTIiannO  Itrni  seek  (their  bread)  out 
of  their  desolate  homes  (but  Ew  De  as  1  b 
far  from  ;  ©  Gr  Che  ^nr  let  them  be  driven 
from),  1285  1301  Jb  2'723  Is  2918  to  see  out  of 
darkness,  Ct  29  to  look  out  nii?nrrjB  from  the 
windows  (usu.  tjn),  5*  he  put  forth  his  hand 
"linrrjp  from  (i.e.  in  through)  the  hole  (in  the 
door  or  wall),  (c)  with  "ip3  to  choose  out  of, 
Ex  iS^  +  oft.,  cf.  with  Hifl  Dt  2920  1  K  8", 
with  VV  Am  32,  Ex  195  ye  shall  be  to  me 
D'ByiVTOB  nklD  a  treasure  (chosen)  out  of  all 
peoples  (cf.  with  ina  Dt  7«  143).  b.  of  the 
material  out  of  which  anything  is  formed,  or 
from  which  it  is  derived  :  (a)  Gn  219  to  form 
nDIKrrjD  out  of  the  soil,  v23  "^M  'oygo  DS« 
n^SD,  Ex  39'  Nu  64  Ho  132  to  make'  images 
DBD3B,  ^-i6*  DTO  QiTspj,  45'<  Ct39;  IS4017 
iinnxjm  inni  DBKB  as  made  of  nought  and 
unreality  are  they  reckoned  by  him  (||  nu  1^3), 
41^  flJ5  nm  \n  (|1  VQNO,  rd.  DSNp),"^6210 
brio  (al.  6  c),'Pr  13";  Ex  2s'9-31  its  cups,  its 
knops,  etc.,  W  rUBB  shall  be  /row  i<  (i.e.  of 
one  piece  with  it),  so  v3336  27s  302  al.;  (6)  with 
verbs  of  eating,  filling,  etc.,  as  nnt5'  Gn  921, 

Jb  2 1 M  rmf)  «g>  npnp,  ct  82  npwrt,  an  -^  3  69  + , 

HJ1  Is  347,  JOS?  Pr  1 820  + ,  jra'CT  ^  8 1 17  + ,  K*?D 
(rare)  1275:  cf.  Dt3242  DTO  ^SPI  "VS^S,  IS5121; 
1^  287  (peculiar)  '3"liritt  vyEiCT  out  of  my  song 
I  will  thank  him  (6931  '3),  also  (unusual)  Is  23 
"^IIP  WyF\  i.e.  out  o/(the  treasure  of)  his  ways 


(al.  part. =some  of),  ■f  9412b  WJf&fl  V$*Q  \  Ec 
710  to  speak  np3Pip  (cf.  Rabb.  f(9Xf),         0.  of 

the  source  or  origin  :  viz.  (a)  of  parents,  Gn 
162  WOO  n33K  I  shall  be  built  up  out  o/her 
(so  303),  1716  ViT  11)00  D'By  ^B,  35"*:  often 
of  coming  forth  fB3t?  Jb  I21,  T$-nD  Gn  35"*, 
fyBB  154,  1  S  220  '*■  give  thee  seed  from  this 
woman  ;  cf.  Jb  164  NOB?  "faO  RE  "».  (6)  of 
the  tribe  or  people,  from  which  a  person  comes 
(cf.  1  a),  Nu  312  'IB*  »33D  .  .  .  1133  b,  Jos  124 
2S422i2Jei'+;  and  so  of  a  person's  native 
place,  as  Ju  128  Dl"6  JV3B  [¥3K  Ibzan  from  B., 
i32  ny-]SB  ti%  i7'-7 1S11  91  2S2320-30Ami1  +  , 
cf.  Je'4625  «3»  pDK;  IS481  Wig  ITJBT  "BB1,  v* 

uopj  enpn  -vyo,  5812  ^bb  03*  (those)  ./row 

th'ee  shail  build,  f6827  ^"IB"  lipBB  ye  (sprung) 
from  the  fountain  of  Israel,  Mi  51  Na  I11  (vl< 
fig.^pEn?),Zp318;  Je3021Zcio4.  (c)  of  beasts 
and  things,  Gn  27  nowrrfo  lay,  Je  5s  t£0  nn« 
a  lion  from  the  forest,  f  8014 "IJsS  "*!EJj  cf.  io18 
Kl?n"l'?  ^3?  man  /rom  the  earth  (terrenus), 

721*  npJS  'ys;;  Jb  2812  nsbr  p«B  niDsrim. 

(d)  3?B  Is  5913  Jb  810,  esp.  with  reference  to 
what  is  self-devised,  Nu  1638  *fe  &  %  2413 
1  K  1 2ra  Ne  68;  D3^»  IMj  Ez  1 32.  d.  of  the 
source  or  autlwr  of  an  action,  counsel,  or 
event:  1  S  2414  yen  N??.  tJ^yenB,  2  S  337  \h 
■JPBnB  nn'ri  it  was  not  from  the  king  to,  etc.; 
spec,  of  '*,  Gn  2450  nam  NV  ''B  *3,  Ju  144  knew 
Sin  ''8  ^3  that  it  was  from  J.,  1  K  215  ''•B  >3 

1b  nn'n,  Pr  161 2024  is?  nysB  "o,  ^  37s9  622 

»njB>J  «BB,  H084  they  have  made  kings,  &\ 
'JBB  not  from  me,  i.e.  not  at  my  prompting, 
Is  30'  50"  CTP),  Ez  3,7end=337  and  warn  them 
from  me,  1  Ch  s22 132  2  Ch  2  27  2520  (syn.  OXB, 
Dyp,  which  are  more  frequent  in  this  sense); 
poet.  Ho  7s  P!0  non  heat  ^rwn  tOT»i«,  yjr  914  ^3y 
^tfO  a<  the  hands  of  my  haters,  74s2  Jb  413 
fljp  ni:;jriB  D*ay'B>  thoughts  (arising)  out  of,  etc., 
625  D3B  npin  reproof proceeding  from  you,  202929, 
^  7  82  QTjP  nin^n  indirect  lessons  (springing) 
out  of  antiquity;  Dn  n31  «BB  D'jh]  (Ko1"241). 
As  marking  the  author  of  a  judgment  or  esti- 
mate (rare),  Nu  32"  ^^01  '"B  D>p3  guiltless 
at  the  hands  q/"(  =  in  the  judgment  of)  J.  and 
Israel  (cf.  DV?  2  S  3s8  Jb  34s3),  Jb  4"  shall  man 
be  just  r)b$Q  at  God's  liands  ?  (\\)TWVV),  Je  5 15" 
(Ges  Gf) ;  so  in  *D  »J  n^bn.  e.  of  the 

immediate,  or  efficient,  cause  (chiefly  poet.),  in 
consequence  of,  at,  by  (cf.  Gk.  airo,  as  Hd.  254 

v  p  2 


•p 


580 


•P 


^rjrr)(Ti¥   airb   e<f>tav  ytvitrdai)  :    (a)    the   cause,  a 

person  Gn  i9S8+JO  n91j?  to  be  pregnant  by, 
492i  i  S  3 13  D^itsno  pnjl  was  in  anguish  from 
the  archers,  Ho  f  HBND  iT)5?3  (ni  Dn  nj>3  leg.: 
v.  We),  ijr  189  Na  i5  mod  Win  BHTt,  Dn  n31 
(accents) ;  with  pass,  vb.,  Na  I8  UDO  SB?  Dmsn, 
*  37s3  (cf.  Pr  2024  d),  Jb  241  Ec  1211  Dn  8".  (6) 
the  cause,  a  thing,  Gn  49s4  his  arms  were  agile 
3pJT  TOM  'Tia  ./row  the  hands,  etc.,  Is  64  the 
thresholds  shook  NH^M  ^P*?  (so  ?1pD  elsewhere, 
as  30"  333  Je  816),  287  IflflrfB  tyn  (||  3),  3i4-9 
Je  io10  Ez  19'°  became  fruitful  £3^1  tTBD,  316 
Jb  49  rO#  Fli^K  npffo?  at  the  breath  of  God, 

149  D1?:  D*p  rnp,'  3 iffl  39215  jo-atr  inrapn 
,r*39ll7319  nta^a-fp  ran  wp,  78s5  pip  f?nnp, 

104"  pB«  D'JS  bnfllP^  /rom  oil,  10739,  cf.  Jb 
7"  (||  3) ;  so  with  "  n!$»p  at  J.'s  rebuke,  1816 
76'+;  with  a  pass,  vb.,  Gn  9"  to  be  cut  off 
i>*apn  <pp,  2  s  7»  1tPt  "jrnnap*,  is  2&  yfal 
p\TfD  are  undone  through  wine  (22s  is  dub. : 
see  1  b),  Ob'  Jb  284  br\  W  D"n3^?n;  cf.  Is 
343  Ho  68.  (c)  with  verbs  of  fearing,  to  ex- 
press the  source  of  the  emotion,  as  NT  V'  37  + 

oft.  (also  c.  "?«?),  "ina  27i(  J>roj  Ez  2618,  n«i  Dt 

1 8s3  Jb4i17,  Est  5'  130D  Dt  «S  Dp-N^l ;  with 
E'Q  <o  be  disconcerted  or  disappointed,  to  ex- 
press the  source  of  the  disappointment,  Is  i29 
+  oft.;  with  npb'  tPr  5*  Ec  210.  f.  of  the 
remoter  cause,  the  ultimate  ground  on  ac- 
count of  which  something  happens  or  is  done. 
(N.B.  The  line  between  e  and  f  is  not  always 
clearly  defined)  :  Ex  223  they  sighed  rmyrr|D 
on  account  of  the  bondage,  69  1 5s3  Dt  77  not 
E?a!J?  through,  by  reason  of,  your  numbers  did 
J.  set  his  love  upon  you,  Jos  2  224  to  do  a 
thing  '"IJNTO  out  of  carefulness,  2  S  234  i^P, 
1  K  144  Is  535  wounded  U'JIB'Bp  on  account  of 
our  transgressions,  bruised  OyjWJjy,  v8  Jb  419 
Ob10  Hb  217  +  68  Djrap  »J*  TWWfrom  vexation 
(cf.  Jb  1 77 :  ^  3 1 10  '3),  3 1 n  3819 1  am  concerned 
on  account  of  my  sin,  Pr  204  fchrp  tib  bw  *l"}.hp 
by  reason  of  the  winter,  Jb  22*  in/1?*  ^nSO*pn 
on  account  of  thy  fear  of  him  1  Ct  3s  Ru  1 13 
D30  ixp  ^-ip-,,3  because  of  you:  see  also  Dt 

28^67    3>   JU218    Jg65M    JeI24    24!    ^    5QM 

51""  (Ew  Ke),  Ez  7s7  (but  read  prob.  with 
©  ®  93  Co  03-n?),  16"  35"  (AV  out  of),  4520 
Mi2"7,3V5n  iz'ic^17!^63;  Gn49,2redof 
eyes  ?"P ,  and  white  of  teeth  S^np.  Often  also 
in  3ip  from  the  abundance  of,  abs.  for  abun- 
dance, with  many  different  verbs,  as  Gni610 


3^0  IBB?  tib  Jos  913  1  S  i18,  etc.  Similarly  in 
IIS?.  •Sft,  ^?«?  (pp.  35,  115,  "7);  and 
before  an  inf.  (7  a),  and  in  "IB^P  (p.  84). 
g.  the  cause  being  conceived  as  regulative, 
|D  occasionally  approaches  in  sense  to  accord- 
ing to  (cf.  Lat.  ex  more,  ex  lege),  Jon  3"  pro- 
claimed in  Nineveh  vinjl  "]ban  05?0»  at,  by, 
in  accordance  with,  the  decree  of  the  king  (cf. 
Aram.  Ezr  614  Dn  2s) :  so  Jb  39™  (2  e  (&))  ace. 
to  Ges  Hi. 

3.  Partitively  (a  sense  connecting  with 
2  a  (c),  above):— a.  Gn619  bbt>  0)&  two  out  of, 
from,  all,  7s;  39"  . . .  JD  B*K  a  man  (or  one)  of 
...  (so  Nu  25s  1  S  2428+ ,  . . .  |D  D^BON  Nu  162 
Jos  22  +  ,  2  K  27,  etc.);  Gn  4218  send  triK  D3p 
Lv  i2*  1712  D|P  &Px,  1934  26s,  Ju  8"  1?? 
niap  'B>JKp,  1S228,  etc.;  Ju  1419  2K  2I4Is  6619; 
...  jp  Vpin  j  s  i618+,  . . .  IP  tU^Ges'130'1)  Dt 

25'  +  ;  n?6»  "ON  f  34!l  Is  34le;  •  •  •  r?  *  Jb  51 
Is  50',  •  •  •  jo  n  1  S  1439  Is  5118;  Is  2iu  -no 

nWo  how  much  of  the  night?  2  Ch  313  njpi 
itJ^ayip  T^ert.  b.  the  number  being  omitted, 
IP  is  used  indefinitely: — (a)  =some  of, — as 
subj.  Ex  1 6s7  DyrrfD  WW  there  went  out  (some) 
of  the  people,  Lv  2549  2  S  n17-24,  esp.  in  late 
Hebrew  Ezr 28870  77 Ne  1 14 •*  1  Ch 442  93032  2 Ch 
1 7"  3221  Dn  1135;  more  freq.  as  obj.,  esp.  with 

npb,  Gn  43  rrenm  nap  K33  brought  of  the 

fruit  of  the  ground,  3014  give  me  ?1?3  WWTO 
(some)  o/thy  son's  love-apples,  33I6Exi2'i75 
Lv  18s0  202  Nu  n,r  1323  1  K  124  Is  397  47" 
Am  2n  Dn  8"  + ,  Ct  i2  if  nip^SO  VP&  let  him 
kiss  me  (with)  some  of  the  kisses  etc.,  yfr  72'' 
1373  p>X  "l^p  (some)  of  the  songs  of  Zion, 
Jbn8  (Ges  RVm)  +oft.;  in  late  Hebr.  note 
also  •  .  •  IP  t?'1.  there  are  some  of . .  .  Ne  55; 
.  ,  ,  Dnp  ,  .  .  Dnp  some .  .  .  others  .  .  .  1  Ch  9281- 
(as  in'  Aram.  Dn  2a,  and  PS2165) ;  .  . .  nspp 
some  of. . .  (as  in  NH)  tDn  i2  Ne  769.  (b)  to 
designate  an  individual  (rare),  Gn  2811  and  he 
took  Dippn  V.3^"?  (one)  of  the  stones  of  the 
place  (see  v19),  Ex  6a  !»W9»  niMD  (one)  of  the 
daughters  of  P.,  Ez  17613  Ne  1328  ifr  132";  as 
subj.  Lv  25s3  Dn  1 15  the  king  of  the  south  "IP* 
Vff  and  (one)  of  his  captains,  v7,  cf.  Je  41'  Est 
46  2  Ch  26";  Ru  220  Ktn  «.^ap  he  is  (one)  of 
our  kinsmen,  Ex  26.  (c)  in  a  neg.  or  hypoth. 
sentence  (whether  subject  or  object)  =  any, 
aught,  Dt  164  -\V2rrp  fi&»  t6~\  and  there  shall 
not  remain  any  of  the  flesh,  iKi8s  JV133  sh 


T 


581 


n»nan")0  and  we  shall  not  destroy  any  of  the 
beasts,  2  K  io10(cf.  Jos 2  i4S  23"  i  S319 1  K  866  Est 

6io^  v33'»  <>-iayo  n9T5>»-jB,  jb  276,o;e  *?ab  ^pjjj  *6 

my  heart  reproacheth  not  one  of  my  days :  with 
DK,  etc.  Ex  29s4  Lv  4"  (cf.  v2227),  1  iB(DTO),  v33-36- 
*H*  i8M  25s5  Nu  56;  ^>3P  anything  whatever,  Lv 
524  1 1 M ;  cf.  1  S  2  3s3  (1).  (d)  peculiarly,  with  a 
noun  of  unity,  esp.  "I^S,  to  express  forcibly 
the  idea  of  a  single  one  :  Dt  1 57  if  there  be  a 
poor  man  in  thy  midst,  T£S  ''DSP  any  one  of 
thy  brethren,  Lv  4,b  if  he  doeth  nsno  nnKD 
any  one  of  these  things,  513  Ez  i8'°  ns  ri&V) 
njttt)  "inKD  (where  ns  is  a  vox  nihili)  and 
doeth  aught  of  these  things ;  1  S  1 445  if  there 
shall  fall  HflK  Wtfl  myfrp  a  stngrfe  hair  of  his 
head  to  the  ground !  (for  n"ivV*  as  a  nom.  unit. 
v.  Ges»m'  Dr),  cf.  2  S  1411  1  K  i5S.  (Probably 
a  rhetorical  application  of  the  partitive  sense, 
though  the  explanation  'starting  from  one'= 
'  even  one '  would  also  be  possible.  ^  is  used 
similarly  after  neg.  and  interrog.  particles, 
not  merely  with  collective  nouns,  as  %»  -iJ  U 
J_c  nought  have  they  of  knowledge  (Qor  184), 
but  also  with  nouns  of  unity,  as  Qor  3"  Ye 
have  not  5JI  .!„•  aught  of  l  =  any)  god,  except 
Him  ;  1 9"  dost  thou  perceive  ±L.\  ^  ■»!*-; 
even  one  of  them  1  6s9  there  falleth  not  Ut«  (°r» 
even  a  single  leaf  (nom.  unit.)  without  His 
knowing  it.  See  further  Thes,  and  WA0-  "• » 48  '• 6). 
(e)  (rare)  specifying  the  objects,  or  elements, 
of  which  a  genus  consists  (the  Ar.  ,jlllll  ^» , 

min  of  explication,  W*"'*"):  Gn  62  !»S 
nra  "IB'X  consisting  of  all  whom  they  chose, 
7*1 910  Lv  1 132  (be),  1  Ch518  Je  407  (-lefoo);  44s8 
and  they  shall  know  Dnoi  yep  Dip;  HJTO^ 
whose  word  shall  stand,  consisting  of  me  and 
of  them  (denning  the  genus  embraced  by  'D : 

cf.  j^lSj  J-rfU  ^-  JS  both  (of  them),  Abel 
as  welfas  Cain,  and  Qor  3193 :  W  '■«•).— On  fWD 
Je  io",  v.  PS  ad  fin.,  p.  35. 

4.  Of  time — viz.  a.  as  marking  the  ter- 
minus a  quo,  the  anterior  limit  of  a  continuous 
period,  from,  since  Dt  9s4  D3n«  injn  Di>p  from 
the  day  of  my  (first)  knowing  you  (so  I  S  72 
88  + ) ;  1  S  1 89  ns6nj  ttnn  DWW  from  that  day 
and  onwards,  simil.  tLv  22s7  Nu  1523  Ez  39*5 
Isi827  (where  W.Vfp  =  tHn  "lBteD;  cf.  Na  2" 
son  ws  =  kvi  tb»U  njn?>;  n^yni  Kinn  BMW 

tiSi613  30-5  (Hg  21518  appar.  of  time  back- 


T 

wards);  WD  from  the  time  of  ....  (v.  p.  23); 
)C3n-|»  /row  the  womb  Ju  13'7,  n?K  iP?;? 
i617  + ;  . . . .  W  Ho  io9  Is  237  Je  362+  J  TP',P 
idiom. =since  thou  wast  born  ti  S  25s8  1K1' 
(WO),  Jb  3812;  DT15D /row  antiquity  Hb  I15 
f  7412,  Is  4214  DbiyiD  Wnn  I  have  been  silent 
since  old  time ;  '"inyp  from  now,  hence-/or</t 
Je  34+,  Btt?  /rom  to-day  +Is  4313  Ez  48s5, 
ntn  BWJB  Hg  219.  See  also  5  c,  7  c.  Cf.  Ex 
336  aiin  iriD  from  Horeb,  Ho  134  I  am  *•  thy 
God  D^lStp  f^NO.  b.  as  marking  the  period 
immediately  succeeding  the  limit,  after :  Gn 
3824  D"Bnn  b6b>P?  after  about  three  months  it 
was  told  Judah,'D,31  D<p;p  fJos  231  Ez  388, 
D'O^P  after  (some)  days,  tJ.u  1 14  148  151,  0?P4P 
after  two  days  tHo  62;  D'P}  3np  Is  24s2:  more 
freq.  with  Yl  or  nxPT(  Gn  43  W^  fgfc  83  Jos  f 

+  oft.;  Dt  1428  D*$  vfay  nxpp,  151  yap  nvpp 

D,3B'  (by  which  is  meant  not  the  actual  end  of 
the  three  or  seven  years,  but  the  period  when 
the  third  or  seventh  year  has  arrived);  rnriBD 
after  the  morrow  (had  arrived)  =  on  the  morrow, 
GnioM+oft.;  -ijsano  2S  227.— 2  S  234  "ippP; 
Is  53"  te>M  b0VK>;  perhaps  2918  (Ko681).  Cf. 
2  S  205  and  he  delayed  "JJflU""|D  beyond  the 
appointed  time.  c.  in  such  phrases,  however, 
jp  sometimes  (cf.  1  c)  loses  its  signif. :  thus  TND 
2  S  1534  Is  1613  not  from  former  time,  but  in 
former  time,  formerly,  Gn  64  t&yp  -f*,  Dntaan 
which  were  of  old,  Jos  24s  dwelt  of  old,  i/'776 
days  DTiSt?  aforetime,  HTJ}W?  Dt  2921  (p.  30). — 
t3ili3t5  lit.  /rom  near,  i.  e.  recently  Dt  3217,  of 
short  duration  Jb  205,  shortly  Ez  78;  at  hand 
(in  a  local  sense,  1  c)  Je  23s3. 

5.  (tJH)  "15?  •  •  •  IP  from  . . .  even  to  :  very 
oft.: — a.  in  geogr.  or  local  sense,  Gn  io19  1518 

b"mn  iron  ny  nnyo  "vue,  2518  Ex  23s'  Dt  238 

I  S320  2S526  Jesi38  V'728  +  oft.;  so  with  Rfc^D 

I I  K  S65  (2  Ch  78),  2  K  1425  Am  614;  Dt  138 
rflin  nxp  1Jf|  p«n  nspp,  28"  Je  I2,J;  Gn4721 
insipyi  D^fD^nai  nspp;  1 K624  7s3  "TO  insfe'p 
inaV';  Lvi3,2v^i  iyi  «*no,  Dt  28s5  ^n  sjao 

~\1[>"\\>  nyi  (similarly  2  S 14^  Jb  27  Is  i6).  Cf. 
1  S  92  nbypj  iDSEto,  2  S  59  Jos  1  s46.  b.  metaph. 
not  of  actual  space,  but  of  classes  of  objects,  to 
express  idiomatically  the  idea  of  comprehension, 
so  that  the  two  preps,  may  be  often  represented 
by  both  ...  and  :  Gn  194  fppyi  ny?p  from 
young  to  old  (i.  e.  both  included)=  both  young 
and  old,  v"  1  S  59+  ^p5?1  t^W  =  both  great 
and  small,  Je  6'3  E^npyi  DJPipP /row  the  least 


T 


582 


1° 


of  them  even  io  the  greatest  of  them,  ib.  K^ap 
|nb~1$)l/roTO  the  proph.  even  to  the  priest  every 
one  dealeth  falsely,  Ex  9"  + nana  njn  D1ND 
6o«A  man  and  beast,   n6  ny  . .  .  HIPS  "1133D 

'ui  nnsBTi  1133,  1315  Nu  6*  Dt  2910  Txy  aano 
Tco  aKB>  "15?,  Jos  S^+nsPK  "ijn  &xn,  1  S  153 

(4  pairs),  22"  1K5"  2  K  179  =  188,  Is  io18 
"Vt5>3  "lyi  E'SJD  =  both  soul  and  body,  Je  9";  after 
a  word  implying  a  negative  =  either  . . .  or  Gn 
1 4s3  3 1 24-29  m  nj?  31DD  either  good  or  evil.  The 
"iy  may  be  repeated,  if  required :  Gn  6'  D1XD 

CDtpn  nijnjn  ban  ly  nom-iy  (so  7s3),  Ex  22' 
Jos6SI  Ju  155  r\%  D"3?-nyi  npp-ny]  synap,  20" 

1  S  30" :  without  }0 ,  Lv  I  i <2  Nu  8\  Similar  is 
the  use  of  p  in  the  idiom  (np»1)  nbypj  mf . . .  ||p 
(also  rut?  . .  •  !?~lSn):  v.  p.  1 22 »;  and  cf.  2  K 
3".  c.  of  time,  Gn  46s4  nny  1J)  WlMp  ^om 
our  youth  even  until  now,  1  S  12s  Je  3s5;  Nu 

14";  Ex  io6;  18"  anymy  -lparrp,  i  s  30^ 

1K1826;  Is96^902;  -foft;  with  two  inff. 
Hos  1*:  and  implying  intervals  (not  duration) 
Ez  4'0"  (cf.  with  *?  Est  3").  d.  there  occur 
further  (i)  ~b»  . . .'  ft?,  Jos  1521,  Ex  2628=  36s3 
HSiSn-^K  nXisn-JD  from  end  to  end,  Ez  402327 
Ezr9"  HB-^-nBO;  ^  14413  ]\  b*  }K>  from  kind 
to  kind  =  kinds  of  every  sort ;  with  a  verb  of 
motion,  Je4811\/'io513  iChif5,  and  expressing 
a  climax,  +  848  ^D^S  ^PID  tt^ ,  Je  92  (cf.  Rom 
i17)  :  of  time,  tjHtfWO  +Nu  3015,  cf.  1  Ch  1623 
(||  \^  96s  p) ;  implying  intervals,  ny"7K  nyiD 
+  1  Ch  9s5.  (2)  ?  ...  JO  Ex  32"  Ez  40"  Zc 
1410:  of  time  ^  96s;  Jb420:  with  intervals,  2  S 
j  4<*.  (3)  n_ . . .  ;o  Nu  3410  Ez  6"  nn?a-i  -onpp 
(so  Ges  Ew  Hi  etc.)  from  the  wilderness  to 
Riblah,  2ia  25"  nrni  RjfTO  (Co  Ko  Berthol); 
without  — ,  1X5'.  And  of  time  in  the  phrase 
(implying  intervals)  nppj  D"D»D  Ex  13'°+  4  t. 
6.  In  comparisons,  beyond,  above,  hence 
in  Engl,  than :  so  constantly  ;  viz.  a.  when  an 
object  is  compared  with  another  distinct  from 
itself,  Ju  1418  Kb  "TO  pinErnp  what  is  sweet 
away  from,  beyond,  in  excess  of,  honey  1  i.  e.  in 
our  idiom,  what  is  sweeter  than  honey]  Lv 
2 110  VIHKD  toljn  (nan  the  priest  that  is  great 
above  his  brethren,  Nu  1412  Ez  28s  btiflB  Dan 
wiser  than  Daniel,  ^  n 9"  + very  oft.;  Ho  29 
nnyp  tK  $  aiD  '? ;  with  an  inf.  (sts.  c.  ?)  as 
subj.,  Gn  29"  131  nn«  »nnp  *ji>  nnx  inn  aio 

better  is  my  giving  her  to  thee  than  my  giving 
her  to  another,  EX1412  1  S  15"  Pr2i'"  25' 
^n88'  +  ;  with  verbs,  Gn  19'  DTO^i  W)  WW 


now  we  will  harm  thee  beyond  them,  more  <Aan 
them,  2523  fffg  DK?P  D*?,  2618  2930  "DJ  »*! 

nK^t?  brrrm,  3826  'aep  np/re,  4819  wpp  bw, 

Ju  219  Dmaxo  MVnB'n  they  have  done  corruptly 
more  than  their  fathers,  1  S  219  2  S  206  1  K  1s7 
i49Je53Ez56  +  oft. ;  =  in  preference  to,  above, 
+  45s  52s6  Ho  6s  Hb  216,  after  ina  Je  83  Jb  7" 
3621  ^84"  ("WTO)  +  :  note  also  IP  i>Bi  Jbi23 
1 32=  inferior  to  (Ew  Ges:  al.  Hi;  al.  De); 
|P  njtf  different  /rom  Est  I7  3s.  b.  when  an 
obj.  is  compared  with  a  group  or  multitude  of 
which  it  forms  one,  esp.  with  ?ap,  Gn  31  WW 
rnfe*n  n»n  PSD  subtil  out  of  all  beasts  of  the 
field,  or  beyond,  above  all  (other)  beasts,  vM 
cursed  above  all  cattle  (but  without  implying 
any  judgment  whether  other  cattle  are  cursed 
likewise),  37s  Israel  loved  Joseph  VJ3-?3p  out 
of  all  his  sons,  or  above  all  his  (other)  sons,  Dt 
77  33"  "IE*  D'Jap  rp$  blessed  above  sons  be 
Asher,  Ju  524  D^ap  ?ll'3n  blessed  above  women 
be  Jael,  1  S92b  1533  18K  D^D  b$R  |3,  1830 
Je  179  ?3P  3py  deceitful  above  all  things,  1^45" 

Ct  510  naa-ip  yvsn  (cf.  |p  -ira  supr.  2  a  c-  ez  in 

eximius,  egregius ;  II.  1 8431  W,  i/uA  in  ndatav 
Kpow'Sijs  Ztiis  akyt'  tdaiccv,  ^  l|o^os  'Apyiiav  .  .  . 
Kf(j>a\r)v).  c.  sometimes  in  poetry  the  idea 
on  which  |D  is  logically  dependent,  is  un- 
expressed, and  must  be  understood  by  the 
reader,  Is  io10  tb&T1<Q  BtWtfl  and  their  idols 
are  (more)  than  (those  of)  Jerusalem,  Mi  "j* 
rDIDpp  1E^  the  uprightest  is  (sharper)  than  a 
thorn-hedge  (but  We  from),  Jb  n7  2818;  ^  4s 
nyp  beyond  (that  of)  the  time  when  etc.  Ec  417 
917 ;  cf.  Ez  1 52.  d.  \Q  not  unfrequently  ex- 
presses the  idea  of  a  thing  being  too  much  for  a 
person,  or  surpassing  his  powers :  Gn  1 814  N.?B'i] 
~oy\  ""D  can  a  thing  be  too  hard  for  J.I  (soDt 
i7»+;  cf.  V1311  i396  +  ).  32"  W  Wty,  Dt 
1424  ViTP  1PP  n?1!  '*  =  is  too  great  for  thee 
(1  K  197),  32"  D3p'pT  :  bo  c.  OVy  Gn  2616,  n?3 
be  too  heavy  for  Ex  1818  ^  38s,  ^ip  Lv  27s  (too 
poor  to  pay),  nE/j?  Dt  I17,  "1?  be  too  narrow  for, 
2  K  6'  Is  49'9, 1VP  Is  502,  r»?  +  1818,  "3DD  Of 
is  too  high  for  me  613, 135  65*;  "ipp  Bypp  f  Jb 
1511  too  little  for  thee?  D?P  eypp  fNu  169  Is 
713  Ez  3418  (v.  BJ?p;  also  on  1620)';  oft.  with  an 
inf.,  as  Gn  413  Nibsp  ^iy  bina  is  greater  than  I 
can  bear,  307  their  substance  was  W}1  n3E*p  31 
lit.  grrea<  beyond  dwelling  together  =  too  great 
for  (their)  dwelling  together,  Ex  1 2*  Ju  7s  31 
^nnp  =  too  great  for  me  to  give,  I  S  2517,>  I  K 
8"  KffiR  31,  I82820  3319  591  Hbi13  f406  Ru 


583 


T 

i12:  note  esp.  IP  31  it  is  more  than  that . . . 
(=  there  is  enough  of),  Ex  928  i  K  i  2s8,  sq. 
subst.  Ez  44s  (v.  33);  and  Is  49s "?  VpHf  W.} 
"IM  D»j3nf>  n3{>  <oo  %A<  for  thy  being  my  servant 
was  it  to  raise  up,  etc.,  Ez  817  *lfc  n'?b  bgJJ] 
'131  nife'VO  was  it  «oo  trifling  to  the  house  of  Isr. 
/or  the  doing  etc.  (less  than  the  doing  etc. 
deserved)?  (but  ?rd.  nifc>$>  on  anal,  of  1 K 1631). 
7.  |D  is  prefixed  to  an  infin.:  a.  with  a 
causal  force  (rare),  from,  on  account  of,  through 
(cf.  2f):  Dt77'8  D?™?  *  rnnKD  through  J.'s 
loving  you  =  because  J.  Joved  you,  928  (cf.  I27  3) 
2  S  311  ink  inN1>0  =  because  he  feared  him, 
Is  484 . . .  ,riiy!!>?  =  6ecaMS«  I  knew ...  So  in 
. , ,  ij>3C,  'JjllJaO.  b.  after  verbs  implying 
restraint,  prevention,  cessation,  etc.,  as  P1XJJ 
T^P  Gm62hath  restrained  me  from  bearing, 

rroo  nbjp  29s5  30':  so  with  i'e>n  20"+,  inn 

Ex  23s  + ,  rfy*  34s3  + ,  "^  365,  «9  1  S  a5*+ , 

rotf  Je3i"+,  B'lwin;Bx3,+,.B3H!pW.nfl' 

t  Jos  6M,  2  Ch  2513  To)®  TB>n .  Esp.  (a)  after 
similar  verbs,  expressing  concisely  a  negative 
consequence,  lit.  away  from  . . .,  i.e.  so  as  not 
to,  so  that  not:  Gn  23"'  271  Jacob's  eyes  were 
dim,  Fltno  away  from  seeing  =  so  that  he  could 
not  see,  "3>  J?  ipB?3  (||v24  JB),  Ex  145  Lv  a6B 
NU327  Dt2855  (his  eye  shall  be  envious  etc.) 
nnp  from  giving  =  so  that  he  will  not  give,  Ju 
6"  iS  231  79  do  not  be  silent  from  us  p'Vf?  so 
as  not  to  call  (cf.  1  K  2  23),  87  me  have  they  re- 
jected OrAv  ^>pp,  i6'  (Ho4e),  2814"  (rd. 
ni3"inp),  Is  5'  8"  213  231  is  destroyed  Niap  so 
that  none  can  enter  in,  2410  3315  4418  491S  549 
56"  5813  Je  io14  njnp  •  •  •  ">ya?  is  stupefied  so 
that  he  has  no  knowledge,  1314  33s1-5"*  Ez  2017 
Mi  36  Zc  7*a  V  304  Qr»  39s  69M  i02*  (after 
natf,  peculiarly),  io623  La  3"  418  Jb  3430*  2  Ch 
3613.  So  in  rritpjio  'jm^bn  <fei«  7  WktmU  wo< 
do  Gn  4417  + .  (0)  still  more  concisely,  esp.  in 
poetry,  with  a  noun  alone :  1  S  1 5s3  has  re- 
jected thee  ^BD  from  (being)  king  (v26  ni'np 
^p),  Lv  26"  DHD,  Is  78  DVP  flffi  shall  be  shat- 
tered /roOT  (being)  a  people,  <Aa<  it  be  no  more 
a  people,  17'  TfB  "«»,  ttf"  52"  •W??  I3 
VltOO    BhflJ    marred    away  from   (being)    a 

man('s),  Je225*|n»p,  17"  fiyip,  482^P  nsrnaii, 

v42  DVP,  ^  86  hast  made  him  lack  but  little 
DT^NO  ut  non  esset  Deus,  83s  ^P,  Pr  302 ">5?3 
t^NB  »3lK  too  boorish  to  be  a  man;  cf.  Dn  413; 
1  K 1513  n^*3atp  nip?!  removed  her  from  (being) 
queen-mother,  Ez  1 641  njitt?  ^n3l?>rn  •  and  even 


T 


to  express  absol.  the  non-existence  of  a  thing 
not  named  in  the  principal  clause,  as  Is  231 '? 
J-pap  "IIB'  so  that  there  is  no  house,  Ez  1 2" 
(321'6),  25'  Dnynp,  Ho  9»-»-»-»  Mi  3'  Hg  i10 
?BB,  Zc  714  98  ^  39s  4915  ^"ban?  «o  that  it  has 
no  dwelling,  527  7t}faQ  ^ne?  pluck  thee  up  tent- 
less,  10924  is  lean  fCtf?  so  that  there  is  no  fat- 
ness, Jb  28"  3321  34^-  0ft-  strengthened  by 
pleon.  pK  or  ?*,  as  3E*  pKB  Is  5',  3En"  ^ap 
v.  pp.  35a,  115K  Cf.  KoUL5Wt  c.  with  a 
temporal  force,  smee,  a/ter  (cf.  4),  chiefly  late  : 
Nu  2423  bt*  iBtpp  a/i!er  God's  establishing  him, 
Is  447  ol'iVDy  'P&p  since  I  appointed  the  an- 
cient people, Ho 74Hg  216(?) Eu  218  Ne 514 1  Ch 
88  DniK  ini>B>-fP  (cf.  616)  2  Ch  3110  Dn  n23  121 
(cf.  925),  ^  7320  Ti?™  D^na  ajftw  (one's)  awak- 
ing, Jb  204. 

8.  Once  Dt  33"  as  a  conj.  before  a  finite 
verb.  Smite  ...  his  haters  POPHP  that  they 
rise  not  again,  poet,  for  D'PP  (7  b) :  cf.  Dr in. — 
On  iB^tp  adv.  and  conj.,  v.  p.  84. 

9.  In  compounds :— a.  *2JW?j  n$9,  P3D, 
^S^P,  "isfl?,  ?>p  (common  in  NH,  esp.  before 
inf.' ;  in  O.T.  only  in  13^?,  Kiabp  (supr.  5  a), 
r6^pi>p,  npp!)p,  np^D,  D^B^p,  ps^p,  and,  si 

vera  1.,  DTinn  n.bjjobp  Jd  813,  v.  n^jjp),  nasp, 
i>SP,  Dyp,  nnnp;  see  *!}&,  n«,  etc.  b.  |pi» 
(^pis  fMi  71212),  with  |»  pleon.,  from  =  P?,  but 
used  almost  exclusively  of  the  terminus  a  quo, 
whether  of  space  or  time  (cf.  JP  5) ; — (1)  of 
space,  Dt  432  Ju  201  V2#  n«3-iyi  pipS,  Mi715-12 
(both  ^P^),  Zc  14'°  1  Ch  5';  pimp^  from  afar 
Jb  36s  39M  (on  Ezr  313  2  Ch  26",  v.  sub  i>  IS); 
p  nnnpp  =  underneath  I  K  73S.  Idiom.,  esp. 
sq.  lyi,  to  denote  comprehensively  an  entire 

class,  npna  nyi  ^nd|j  t  Ex  1 1 7  Je  5 1 t2  (WJf5$), 
n^x  nyi  ^xpb  t  z  S  619  2  Ch  1 513,  bina  ijj  jbijp^ 

t2K23J  Je428,  simil.  2  Ch  15"  Jep34  Est 

jj^  nto-ijn  vipi»  +2  S  1323,  n;^  tan'^-y  japi» 
nppisl  1 1  Ch  27***,  cf.  2  Ch  25s.— On  rv'api*  Nu 
187,  see  p.  1  iob.  (2)  of  time  (oft.  foil,  by  *1$?), 
. . .  lEfc  Di»n  pi)  /row  the  day  when  . . .,  fDt 
4M  97  2  S  711  (j|  1  Ch  i710  W  D'PJPI")  Je  72S 
32"  Hg218;  ...1'f«  Q'Pjn  nxpp^>  +Dni18; 
Di>n  jpb  sq.  inf.  (in  appos.)  fEx  918  2  S  I92S; 
Disp|>  sq.  inf.  (genit.)  tJu  1930  2  S  7"  Is  717; 
. . .  "on?^  f  2  K  1 925  (||  Is  3726  »0»D)  Mai  37;  "|D^ 
D^iy  nyi  D^J?  t  Je  77  25s;  Pirnp!>  from  afar  = 
long  before,  2S7"=iChi717,  2"Ki925=Is3728. 


JliWQ  v.  njD  sub  fUO. 

TmJO  vb.  count,  number,  reckon, 
assign T(NH  id.;  Ks.manH  D1HWB41S;  Ar.  JS 
assign,  apportion;    Aram.  )qy>,  W*?); — Qal 


Pf  mo  Nu2310;  WjM  IS6512;  Imp/.  2  ms. 
toot  iK2os;  «JM  2  K 12";  Imv.mp 2  S  24'; 
7n/  estr.  Htaffc  Gn  13"+  4  t.;  i1*.  njto  Je  33ls 
^  1474; — 1.  count,  number  (cf.  ">pp)  dust 
(grains)  Gn  13" (J),  cf.  3|?£  -|?5|  Nu  2310  (JE); 
money  2  K 1 2n ;  stars  (D'?^  IBM?  "D)  1^147*; 
flock  Je  3313  (symb.  of  peace);  days  ^  9012; 
people,  army  2  S  241 1  Ch  21117,  cf.  2724(object 
om.);  1  K  2025.  2.  reckon,  assign,  appoint  ^.n? 
Is  6512  (with  play  on  V?  v11).  KTiph.  Pf.  mm 
Is531!;  Inpf-  nW.Gnhw 1K38;  Vg  1  K  86= 
2  Ch  56;  Inf.  cstr.  flUDn  Ec  i"; — 1.  be  counted, 
numbered,  of  descendants  Gn  1316  (J),  of  people 
1  K  38  (|pBD3)  ;  of  sacrificial  animals  1  K  86= 
2Ch5"  (both  ||  id.);   indef.  Ec  I15.  2.  be 

reckoned,  assigned  (a  place),  of  servant  of  *• 
Is  53"  (c.  Vy&a  m).  Pi.  (late  and  poet.) 
(B  Aram,  and  %  '?»);— -P/.  "30  Dn  i1011;  UB 
Jb73;  Impf.  fP^l  Jon2l  +  4t.;  Imv.  JP^6i8; 
appoint,  ordain,  food  Dn  i10,  v6  (sq.  ?),  officer 
v"  (sq.  bv);  nights  of  weariness  (/Olt  W\?) 
Jb73  (subj.  indef.;  sq.  p);  in  story  of  Jonah,  obj. 
fish  Jon  21,  ricinus  4s,  worm  v7,  wind  v8  (all 
subj.  '');  obj.  new  TDn  ^6i8  (subj.  '*).  Pn. 
Pi.  pi.  MD  1  Ch  9a  appointed,  of  porters 
(sq.  ^S). 

tnjQ  n.f.  part,  portion; — '»  Ex2026  + 
4  t.;  (on  TOO  Je  13s5,  cf.  V'  166,  v.  tjft);  pi. 
nOD  1  S  i4+  5  t.;  sf.  TVfVQ  Est-2*;— part,  por- 
tion, esp.  choice  portion,  Ex  2026  Lv733  8a  (all 
of  sacrificial  animal ;  all  P) ;  cf.2Ch3i19;  also 
iSi";  of  distrib.  of  choice  bits  Ne810-12  Est 
9"12;  cf.  also  Est  2"  (v.  Dn  i'-10). 

Tn2Q  n.m.  maneh,  mina,  a  weight  (peril, 
orig.  a  specific  part;  NH  id.;  As.  mand  Dl 
DWB4'7;  Aram.  J-Lii,  NJ3S) ;_'o  EZ4512;  D^D 
1  K  1  o17  +  3 1.;  =  50  shekels  Ez  4512  (on  D'tfcn 
for  n^ton  v.  Hi  Co) ;  of  gold  1  K  1  o17;  of  silver 
Ezr  2M  Ne  77'-72.— The  weight  of  the  mina  was 
TV  of  talent ;  i.e.  ace.  to  older  (Bab.)  standard, 
982-2  grammes  (  =  60  shekels  at  c.  16-37  g.) 
=  c.  2  lbs.;  in  Ezekiel's  time  the  mina=  50 
shekels  =  81 8-6  g.  =  c.  if  lb.  (cf.  133, 
Vid.  Benz*"^1*7"  1M  Now  Arch-  '•  *»  u 


584  paQ 

.  T  [r?DO]  n.[m.]  counted  number,  time ; — 
only  DOb  TCJft .  .  .  tfy$\  Gn  31741  changed  ten 
times. 

T"3P  n.pr.div.  M«ni,  god  of  fate  (award, 
apportionment;  cf.  Ar.  n.  pr.  div.  Maniyydt, 
and  perh.  Mandt,  We8ktall"t»  £&&  No 

ZHQ  A  18M.70.  .  Jn  Nab  ,nuo  EutN.b.  No.  %  1.  6>  ^  ._ 

1JDDD  *}$  K^O  Is  65"  (H-iab) — v.  Che  Di  Bae 


t[n3Jp]  n.f.  portion  (=slTJ9,  chiefly  late; 
on  form  cf.  Ges'*5--  Lag3"81'  m);— cstr.  TOO 
2Ch3i'+5t.;  PZ.  cstr.  rfWD  Nei244;  n*lOO 
Nei247"i310; — portion  of  king,  for  sacrifice, 
2  Ch  3 13;  of  priest  v4 ;  also  Ne  1 244  rntan  rtfJOD 
'3^>;  of  Levites  1310;  of  singers  1247;  fig.  1130 
Dpta  ^  1 1«  (of  judgment  of  wicked),  cf.  vh>W  'D 
^63";  so  qjlJjrrjjflp  Je  1 3  s5  portion  of  thy 
measure  =  thine  allotted  portion ;  rd.  also 
(H-^njD  for  W*$D  ,/,  6824  (so  01  Dy  Bi  Che  We)  ; 
in  good  sense,  'pia]  "pbn  nje  "1  yf,  16*  "i  is  the 
portion  of  my  lot  and  my  cup. 

tn^pn,  nrEQJn  n.pr.loc.  (prob.  =por- 
tion,  territory); — (njOT  Jos  i510-57  2  Ch  2818; 
nnjpn  [as  nomin.  v.  GFM Ju  "* »]  Jos  1 943Ju  1 4126; 

c  n  loc.  nnjpn  Gn  38121314  ju  1415;  ®  eaiipa, 

ea/ivaBa): — 1.  place  in  hill-country  of  Judah 
Gn  38121314  prob.  =  Jos  1 5".    Site  unknown  (cf. 

DiQn38,  a  RobBRH.17n.)  2      ^  Qn  bordei. 

of  Judah  Jos  1510  1943  (assigned  to  Dan),  Ju 
1 4"*M  2  Ch  2818.    Mod.  Tibneh,  c.  1 5  m.  S.  of 
W.  fr.  Jerusalem  cf.  Rob  BE"17  Buhl060"- I96. 
t'OpFl  adj. gent,  'fin  Ju  156  the  Timnite. 

tD"in  r>2p]n  n.pr.loc.  (prob.  =  (sacred) 
territory  of  the  Sun;  WMMA*-U-Kur- 165  thinks 
perh.  Eg.  H'i-ra-td);  in  hill-country  of  Ephr., 
westward,  Ju  29  =  foll.  (cf.  GFM)  =  OafivaBa 
1  Makk  9M  =  mod.  Tibneh,  c.  17  m.  W.  of  N. 
fr.  Jerusalem,  v.  also  Buhl0"081- 17°. 

tlTTp  n^iy  n.pr.loc.  by  metath.  from 
foregoing,  to  avoid  idolatr.  suggestion  (GFM 
Ju2'»),  Josi9H,2480. 

;n:n  v.  jru.        [<r^n:n]  v.  n.  -\m. 
~r\tt  v.  to. 

T 

1, 11.  rroo,  WTO^  v.  not 

t)i:m  n.m.  dub.;  only  in  '»  .Tn)  ^nnnKi 
Pr  29*1  Ew  Now  tlumkUss one  (Eth.oo)};  Di m); 


DTK 


585 


ma 


De  "Brutstdtte"  i.  e.  father  of  numerous  progeny 
(Vpj);  <Be  Str  (who  cites  A.  Miiller),  cf. 
Wild.,  rd.  JVid  ««n/«. 

D^D,  HD^D  v.  ua.         -fan  v.  1»3. 

T  t  ;  T 

n-fan  v.  to.       [ffnjsn]  v.  in. 

njQ  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  1L.  Zenrf,  $we 
a  gift,  i.ivL*  toa»,  <7i/i!  esp.  of  she  camel,  sheep, 
or  goat  for  milking,  Ph.  ni"UD,  gift,  offering'). 

nri3Q  153  n.f.  gift,  tribute,  offering  (NH 
id.;  Ph.  nnJO  ;  X  ""rot? ;  on  Ar.  v.  supr.)  ;— 
abs.  'o  Gn  43  +  8i  t.;  cstr.  nn3D  Lv  27+  22  t.; 
sf.  VlPiJO  Gn3310+3t.;  +  4i  t.  sfs.  sg.;  pi.  sf. 
fnmii  ^  204;   M'nrao  Nu  29*'  Am  f;— 

1 1.  gift, present  Gn 32"19  J1W (E),  3310  431U5 * -M 
(J),  Ju  6"  iSiosiKiob=2  Ch  924  2  K  88-9 
2o'2  =  Is  391,  ^  45"  2  Ch  32s3.  t2.  tribute 
Ju 3«.w*«  2  S  826=  1  Ch  1826,  1  K  51  2  K  1734 
2  Ch  17s11  26"  Ho  io6  f  7210.  t3.  offering 
made  to  God,  of  any  kind,  whether  grain  or 
animals  Gn  43"  Nui6,s  (J),  1  S  217-9  26"  Is  i13 
f  968  Zp  310;  +  (prob.)  nnjen  rri^)  1  K  18s9-36 
2K320(f]phr.;  usually  regarded  as  =  S^V  nroo, 
but  that  much  later  usage).  This  gen.  meaning 
poss.  also  in  foil. :  nnjDl  mr  1  S  2W  (see  vMb), 

3"  IS1921;  nnjoi  ni>»  Jei412-,  ||  nSy  ^2o4; 

II D^  Am  5M  (niVy  gloss,  to  explain  nnN);  or 
these  may  shew  early  stage  of  discrimination. 
t4.  grain  offering  (whether  raw,  roasted,  ground 
to  flour,  or  prepared  as  bread  or  cakes,  see  below. 
AV  meat  offering,  misleading  <  RV  meal-offer- 
ing. GFM  3tt°*n  ***  renders  cereal  oblation) ; — 
nine  ^33  nroorrriK  VP%  Is  6620  they  bring 
the  grain  offering  in  clean  vessels  (restored  Jews 
are  brought  as  such  an  offering),  cf.  mine  nrUD 
Mali11;  brought  in  hands  Je4is  (late  addit. 
Co);  received  from  hands  Mai  i10;  iiri3D7  D^tsn 
1  Ch  2 123  wheat  for  grain  offering;  TOO  1  Ch 
23s9,  mixed  with  oil  Ez  46",  baked  v20;  disting. 
from  other  offerings  1  K  864-64=2  Ch  f,  2  K 
16'3151515  Is  43ra  576  663  Je  I72S  3319  41s  (late 
editors  Co),  Ez  4213  44s9  4$"***  Dn  9s7*  407; 
used  alone  Ne  1369  Ez  45s4  466-67""1415  Mai 
iB  a**  3"  Ju  I319-23  (R,  GFMJud«M322);  nruo 
3^.y(n)  evening  grain  offering  2  K16"  Ezr  94S 
Dn  921  ^  1 4 1 2;  Tonn  nmt?  continual  grain  off. 
Ne  1  o34,  cf.  Lv  613Nu  416(all  cases  under  4  exilic 
or  post-exilic).  5.   grain- offering,  always 

with  this  meaning  in  P,  in  classifications  Ex 
309  4029  Lv  737  23s7  Nu  189  29s9  Jos  22s3-29:— a. 
3<at?  grain  in  the  ear  parched  with  fire,  with 


oil  and  frankincense  Lv  214U.  b.  Tl?b  fine 
flour  with  oil  and  frankincense  Lv  21  67;  else- 
where JOB'S  nW>3  mingled  with  oil  Lv  i4,Ml 


23"   Nu  71 


8s  I54.e..  Nu  2gi 


b  +  6«.      293.9.U; 

except  sin  offering  of  very  poor  where  offered 
without  oil  and  frankincense  Lv  5""13.  C.  T\  JD 
baked  in  an  oven  as  ni?n  perforated  cakes,  or 
0,i?,i?"!  flat  cakes  Lv  24  79  Nu  615,  nanori  by  on 
a  flat  pan  Lv  25  6'4  79,  or  DE'tl'lO  frying  pan 
Lv  27  79.  All  these  always  unleavened  (J"liSD) 
and  mixed  with  oil  and  salt  Lv  2""13.  d.  at 
Pentecost  to  consecrate  new  bread,  nehn  nriJD 
new  grain  offering  of  two  loaves  of  leavened 


bread  Lv  231617  Nu  28* 


e.   barley   meal 


without  oil  or  incense  ;  I^Jp  nnoip  grain  offer- 
ing of  jealousy,  Jil3]  'O  Nu  g151825.  Cf.  phrases 
"\£>3n  rinjjp  morning  oblation  Ex  2941  Nu  28s; 

'b  ja-i^  Lv  21-413;  D^iss  'o  Lv  214;  D-na  'o 

Lv  614.T  6.  vbs.  of  offering  are  N*3n  Gn  43(J), 
Lv  22-» (P),  Is  i13  662020  Je  1 726  Mai  i13;  2,_!i?n 
Lv  21-81'  67  Nu  s23;  n'B»y  Nu  6'7  2831  1  K  8"= 
2  Ch  77,  EZ4524  46714U;  wpr\  2  K  1613"  Je 
3318;  TOjm  Is  576  663  Je  i412;  B^;n  Am  525  Mai 
212  3s;  bwn  Zp  310;  atw  +  969,  also  ("d  = 
tribute)  2S826and  ||. 

nnjn  v.  nnwo  sub  nu.      OTOn  v.  oro. 
nn:n,  niron,  '•rirun  v.  nu. 

"»Xa  v.  njo. 

fi.^JO  n.pr.terr.  region  of  Armenia ; — 
Jesi27  (HO-i-iS,  T33ipK);  =  As.  Mannai  Schr. 

COTadloc.:  KGF  174.212.520 

ii.  ^n,  ■'so  v.  jo.      *m + 459  v.  i.  [jo]. 

HV3Q  v.  njO  sub  H3D. 
t  :  T  - 

Q^:Q  v.  [n^o]  sub  rbi. 

|J?3  (of  foil.;  Ar.  ^  is  praecidit  funem, 
diminuit  numerum,  debilitavit;  also  6e  boun- 
teous, Qor  3158  al.,  ^  a  ^if<y  whence  Zerweck 
rr»p.Min4  assumes  a  primary  mng.  <o  separate — 
either  /rom  or  for  ("  zutheilen"),  as  the  case 
might  be). 

fn-  []D]  n.[m.]  portion  (Sim  Hup  al.); — 
injrp  ^  6824,  but  rd.  (n_)  .njD  01  Dy  Bi  Che 
We  (v.  ri3D  supr.). — ^45'  1544  v.  1.  JO  supr. 

Tn^ip  n.pr.loc.  in  Ammonite  territory, 
site  unknown  (4  Rom.  m.  fr.  Heshbon  Euseb. 


nD2n 


586 


Dn 


Onom.  553,  S3.     cf     Buhl0"""'  **); Ju  II33    (®  aXpiS 

'Ap&r,  A  €tr  2f/ioi«0,  @L  2(nivft6);  "0  'pn 
Ez  if1  wheat  of Minnlth  (cf.  wheat  fr.  Ammon 
2  Ch  2  7s)  so  Berthol,  but  dub.;  Co  conj.  Wfft 
J1N331  wtaai  and  storax. 

[HD3T3]  v.  npue  sub  Dtt. 

t^JQ  vb.  withhold,  hold  back  (NH  id.; 
Zinj.  yjD  DHM8"""'"1;  Ar.  ^Il ;  Sab.  J>3D 
Levy-Os23"31"-1865-268;  Aram.  V?o);— Qal  Pf. 
'D  Gn  302;  sf.  »?$JB  1  S  25M;  nyfo  ^  218  Ne 
9s0,  etc.;  /mp/  TOD*  *  8412;  sf.  Oft  2  S  1313 
etc.;  /m».  V3tp  Pr  i15;  'J»P  Je  2s5  3116;  Pt.  fflb 
Pr  ii56  Je  4810; — withhold,  sq.  IP  Gn  302  (obj. 
jpirns),  Am  47  (rain),  Ne  920  (manna  ;  all  subj. 
'');  Jb2  27  (bread),  1  K  207  (obj.  om. ;  both 
hum.  subj.),  so  Je  4810  (sword),  Ec  210  (heart), 
Je  5s  (good),  Pr  f-  (id.),  I15  (foot);  Je  225  {id.) 
31"  (voice);  further,  2  S  1313  (woman),  Je  424 
(knowledge),  Jb3i16(poor),  Pr2  313(correction), 
obj.  om.  '1  subj.  Pr  3c-7;  J?  om.  Pr  1 126  (obj. 
corn);  cf.  *2i3  subj.  '»  (obj.  Vnsb»  TOnK  || 
$  mm  IDj),  Jb  2013  fig.  (wickedness),  Ez  3ils,,< 
subj.  (obj.  rivers);  obj.  pers.  '*<  subj.  sq.  JD  Nu 
24";  sq.  IP  +  inf.  1S252634;  sq.  i>,  subj.'»  *8412 
(good).  Kiph.  Pf.  J>?p?  Jo  i13 ;  Impf.  V?P! 
Jb3815,  etc.;  be  withkolden  sq.  IP,  subj.  HTOD 
etc.  Jo  i13;  light  from  wicked  Jb  3815;  Nu  2216 
(sq.  IP  +  inf.);  subj.  showers  (D''33n)  Je  3s. 

tySC1  n.pr.m.  son  of  Helem  (of  Asher) 

I  Ch  7s5.      ©  IfJiava,  ©L  lafiva. 

\y20Fi  n.pr.m.  and  f.  Edomite  name.    © 

t    :    • 

eappa  : — 1.  Vjpn  n.pr.m.  a.  a  chief  of  Edom 
Gn  36*=  1  Ch'i".  b.  son  of  Eliphaz  1  Ch  i36 
(for  Korah  Gn  361"6).  2.  JUOH  f.  Gn 3622= 
1  Ch  i39  sister  of  Lotan  (of  Seir);  Gn  312  con- 
cubine of  Eliphaz  son  of  Esau. 

'wan,  [hy:p]  v.  ho. 

[CEMtt]  v.  ays.        CVpWQ  v.  ya. 

[rpjwp],  njj«o  v.  npi. 

r\p2ft  v.  p:1  Hiph. 

mbtt  v.  rrVup  sub  113. 

t    : 
nttJ3T3       n.pr.m.  et  trib.  Manasseh  (in- 

1  -  :    136  x 

terpr.  Gn4i"  as  Pi.  causat. */TL  TUff)  q.v.); — 
'd  Gn46M  +  ;  "f?P  4i6l+  (on  Jui8:i0  v.  TfO); 
c.  art.  (strangely),  'pn  Jos  i12  +  10  t.  (v.  infr.); 
©  Mav(v)a<ror] ; — 1.  ia.  Manasseh,  eldest  son 


of  Joseph  Gn4i6148I""14I7M'20,  also  5o23(father 
of  Machir;  all  E),  4620  485  (both  P).  b.  of 
tribe,  oft.  +  Ephraim  (v.  DH?S):  (x)  the  Palt 
W.  of  Jordan:  +a.  13  »J3  Jos  169  172*  ('DT»» 
nnrtsn),  v2b-6is(all  JE),  i  Ch72993  ('tM  B*^  "33; 
JosTi3Mv.infr.);  0. 'd  alone,  Jos  i7^»"»:'7 
Dt  342  (181  D^ISK  H?  ;  all  JE),  2  Ch  3010  (id.), 
Jos  1 64 1 77-9'10  (ail  P),  also  appar.  Dt  33"  (poem), 
Ju  i27  61536  7s3  Is  92020  ^  8o3+  10  t.  Chr ;   iy. 

'o  nap  1  Ch6M;  13  npp  7q  j0s  21625  1  Ch  1232 

(van  d.  H  v31);  '»  70  npp  TVXnp  646  (but  on 
text  v.  Kit);  0*3$$  'D  nitsp  "J?  Jos  144  (P); 
+J.  'D  D3tJ»  "Sq  1  Ch  27s0;  c.  art.  'pn  t33tfn  Jos 
137  (D).  t(2)  of  Manasseh  E.  of  Jordan  ;  a. 
'D  iJ3  Jos  2  230-31  (P) ;  /3.  't3  alone,  Ju  1 129  (dis- 
tinctly of  territory),  1 2*  (but  on  text  v.  GFM), 
^  6o9=io89;  'BH  'Sn  i  Ch  2721;  y. '»  npp  Jos 
1 7"  208  (both  P),  1  Ch  647;  13  npp  70  Jos  2  21 
(D),  Nu  3414  Jos  2 15-27  (all  P),  1  Ch  656;  'npp  <ty 
13  'J|  Josi3M(P);  8.  'O  £35^  "sn  Dt313(D), 
Jos  1329  221315  (all  P),  1  Ch  ;5«»»-»  1 2s8  (van  d. 
H  v37) ;  IB^T?  13  EO^  70.  Nu  32s3 (P) ;  c.  art. 
'pn  £33^  70  Jos  i12  4'2  126  187  2217  (all  D), 
2'29.io.n'.2i  (an'p).  Here  belong  also  (chiefly) 
reff.  to '»  as  father  of  Machir  (cf.  Gn  5023  supr.) : 
+  Nu  271  323940  361  Jos  1331  1713  (all  P),  1  Ch 
71417;  and  of  Jair  Dt3,4(D),  Nu324l(P),  1  K 
413(cf.T'3p,1''^).  t(3)  of  undivided  tribe 
(never  'D  BS*)':' a. '»  P.?  Nu  I34  220  7"  26M  36" 
(all  P);  /3.  '»  alone,  Nu  i10  2628-34  27,b  (all  P), 

Ez  48";  y.  'o  npp  Nu  i35  220 13",  is  P.a  npp 

NuioS33413(allP).  2.  son  of  Hezekiah, 

and  king  of  Judah  (As.  Menase,  Minse  Schr 
cot 2kzi,^._2K2021  2^+9  t.  Kings,  12  t.  Chr, 
Je  154.  t3.  two  who  had  taken  strange 
wives:  a.  Ezr  io30.     b.  io33. 

■faBjQB  adj.  gent,  of  'd  1 ;  only  c.  art.  'pn, 
as  n.  coll.,  of  tribe  E.  of  Jordan  :  Dt443  2  K  io33; 
'pn  t33B»  Dt  297  1  Ch  2632. 

rWO  v.  n3». 

t  : 

fi.  D?3  n.m.^5'27  usu.  coll.  body  of  forced 
labourers,  task-workers,  labour-band  or 
gang,  also  (late)  forced  service,  task-work, 
serfdom  (X  N?P,  esp.  in  phr.  XW9  "^ 
(implying  late  and  [for  BH]  false  sense 
'tribute,'  so  NH  &iDp  ^J-P;  -/unknown, 
prob.  loan-wd. ;  follows  anal,  of  y"y) ; — abs.  'n 
1  K  5"  + ;  Dob  Jos  1 713+ ,  DBn  ,  S  2024  + ;  pi. 
D'Dp  Ex  i11;  —  1.  labour-band,  labour-gang, 
body  of  task-workers  for  public  service,  formed 


on 


587 


DDn 


by  levy  upon  the  people  by  Sol.  "^liTf  7JJ*} 
hnfc-TfP  DO  nbbB»  i  K  5s7,  amounting  to 
30,000  men  v27;  nbyn  nste  'an  9'5;  'E>  D.bj|!l 
55ft  Dp?  v21  om<2  ^oZ.  ZmeeZ  ^em  /or  a  toiling 
labour-band  (cf.  Gn  4915  Jos  i610)  =  'B'  cbtf). 
DO?  2  Ch  88;  appar.  instituted,  earlier,  by 
David,  cf.  BWrt^J  D?1K1  2S2024,  i.e.  had  charge 
of  the  body  of  labourers,  so  1X4*  5s8  I218= 
2  Ch  1018.  2.  a.  of  labour-bands,  slave-gangs 
of  Isr.  in  Egypt,  only  D'DD  n'B>  Ex  1 "  ( J)  £<m<7- 
overseers.  b.  of  conquered  populations,  sub- 
ject to  forced  labour:  V*0$  D^  "£  **$  Dt  2011 
cf.  Ju  i30-33-36  (v.  GFM),  Is  318  La  i1';  so  Dpb  W 
n?5?  Josi610(cf.Gn4915i  K  921);  farms' wi 

Bf$  Jos  1713,  cf.  fW  tifa)  Ju  i28.  3.  in  gen.: 
najrDp?  *TW  Gn  4915  a»i<Z  /»«  (Issachar)  became 
a  slaving  labour-band  (poem  in  J  ;  cf.  Jos  1610 
1  K  921);  cf.  DD^  nwi  n;»T  Pr  12s4  (here  appar. 
of  individ.)  4.  forced  service,  serfdom  (or 
poss.  (in  late  passage)  tribute  =  enforced  pay- 
ment, cf.  NH,  3!,  v.  supr.),  only  of  Ahasuerus  : 

"i3i  n?7"^5?  dd  i&vj  D^- Est  iq1- 

11.  DO  v.  DDO.  2DQ,  2DJD  v.  33D. 

"iapp,  rnapp  v.  nsD. 

ipp  v.  nD\  [J^wp]  v.  T1D. 

f[nDQ]  vb.  melt,  dissolve,  be  liquefied 
(Eth.  ao(\a):  liquefy;  Aram.  NDD  melt  away, 
\rkvr,  dissolve,  decay,  coagulate;  As.  tnasA  is 
wash;  v.  also  DDd); — only  Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi. 
VDCn  Jos  148  (on  form  v.  Ges},6al7).  Impf. 
Bf.  DDtp:  yf,  14718;  2  ms.  DDFIl  ^3912;  HDOK 
>^  67; — cau««  to  dissolve,  melt,  ice  ^  14718; 
hyperb.  HDOK  Ifhg  'nypna  ^  67  wi«A  my  fears 
I  cause  my  bed  to  dissolve;  l*flDJJ  Etya  DM1 
^  3912  =  consume,  cause  to  vanish;  fig.  sq.  3? 
=  intimidate  Jos.  148. 

1.  [HDD]  v.  DDD.  11,  in.  np!2  v.  HD3. 

[nop]  v.  nop.      rnbn  v.  it©. 
rCrtOD  =  nj*>g  v.  1.  tid  (tSc). 

tPDp  dub.word.,onlyin  nytft?T%  DPTipB* 
nap  rvan  2  K  11*;  Thes  al.  sub  Vr\D3=for 
plucking  away,  i.  e.  repulse,  defence,  but  very 
uncertain ;  prob.  text.  err. ;  om.  © B  "We 
Sta"'36*;   ®L  M«r<ra(. 

[inpp]  v.  -\r\D. 


fTTD^  vb.  mix,  produce  by  mixing  (cf. 
perh.  3TD,T3Tp  BaES33'5');— Qal  Pf.  3  ms. '»  Is 
19";  napp  Pr92;  wapo  Pr95  ^io210;  Inf. 
cstr.  ?]bp"ls  s22;— 1.  pour,  only  fig.,  nanpa  'D 
D'yitf  mi  Is  1914  (subj.  '<);  mix,  c.  ace.  "t#  Is 
5s2;  i.  e.  make  a  choice  drink  by  mixing  with 
spices,  etc.  (mixing  with  water  came  later,  cf. 

2  Mace  1539)  Low"419  Fra162'- 171t  Now*""-1- 12° 
BenzArch.9s.  obj_  jv  fig>  subj    wiS(]om  pr9"; 

^pp  paa  ^jse*  ^102"  my  drink  with  weeping 
have  I  mixed  (v.  As.  [a/cdZ]  ul  dkul,  bikitum 
kurmati,  me  ul  asti,  dlmtu  mastiti  ZimBP34). 

TTJpP  n. [m.]  mixture,  i.e.  wine  mixed 
with  spices;  '»  &0  ">OPI  fc]  *  7%  D13  f  75s 
(fig.  of '''a  judgment). 

t^Dpp  n.m.  mixed  drink  (v.  ^ipp); — 
!]Dpp  Pr  2330  mixed  (wine),  as  beverage ;  Is 6511 
as  libation  to  Meni. 

1JDO,  [rODO]T.T». 

1.  n3pp  v.  1. 103. 
n.rnpp,  [rows]  v.  ii.tw. 

TJSpp  adj.  poor,  only  Ec.  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
id.,  vnmv>  PS2632;  Ar.  ^jCl,  ;  Eth.  ^fittf: 
Di382;  \/dub.;  usu.  der.  fr.  III.  pD  q.v.;  perh. 
loan-wd.;  ace.  to  Jen2*"*1889'271'  ZimlbY"(,892)'  *» 
=  As.  muskenu,  beggar,  needy  one); — alw.  abs. 
"D :— D3ni  'D  nb;  Ec  413  (opp.  £pW  |J5T  ^. 

Dan  ts  e^M  91S,  'en  e*Nn  v»;  as  subst.  'tan 
v16  the  poor  man. 

tn23pp  n.f.  poverty,  scarcity,  Dt  89. 

n\33DQ  v.  I.  pD. 

n^DQ,  ViVde  v.  \ho. 

[ippp],  Dnppp  etc.  v.  ncD  (nob'). 

t  [DDQ]  vb.  dissolve,  melt,  intr.  (X  Dpp ; 
cf.  HDD,  and  II.  DN») ; — Qal  Inf.  cstr.  Dpi  DDE 
Is  io18;  like  the  melting  (wasting  away)  of  a 
DD3  (q.v.)  Niph.  Pf.  0V1)  consec.  Ez  2112; 
DD31  Ex  1621  +  1 1  210;  1Dp3  fgf+zt.;  Impf. 
Dp?  Dt  208+  ;  'DP?!  Ju  1 514;  Inf.  abs.  DQH  2  S 
1710;  cstr.  id.  ^683;  Pt.  DD3  ^2215+  2t.;— 1. 
melt  (intr.)  of  manna  Ex  1 621;  wax  \^  683  (sim. 
of  wicked);  manacles  Ju  1514  (=  vanislied, 
dropped  off);  wicked  ^  1 1 210  (melt  away) ;  esp. 
of  hills  and  mts.  Mii4i^975Is343.  2.  most 
oft.  fig.  of  heart  =  faint,  grow  fearful,  Na  2" 
2  S  171010  (cf.  Dr),  Dt  208  Jos  2"  51  f  Is  137 


DO 


1 91  Ez  2 1 B  V'  2  •*<  3-  ■?'•  =  wasted,  consump- 
tive (?),  i  S  i5»(iinnt??,  rd.  nj3J  v.  nt3  Niph.) 
<rd.  riDNDJ  worthless,  lit.  rejected  (v.  DNO 
Niph.)  ■  '  Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  ttS^WJ  Wfcl  Dt 
1s8  c« ».<('.  <o  meit  (=  intimidate). 

f  11.  [DQ]  adj.  despairing  (lit.  melting, 
i.e.  failing,  collapsing); — DB?  Jb  6"  to  him  who 
despaireth  belongeth  kindness,  etc. 

f  1.  [nDO]  n.f.  despair  (lit.  melting,  fail- 
ing} ;— only  XT?.  D*B?  n?9?  Jb  9s3  at  the  despair 
of  innocent  ones  he  mocketh;  so  %  Ew  Di  Bu 
Du  >  Ges  Hi  al.  trial  (by  calamity),  V  HDJ. 

tDpfl  n.m.  melting  (away);— W^  *»$ 
*fe  'n  ^58'like  a  snail  that  goeth  into  melting 
(leaving  slimy  track). 

y©0 , 1.  VUQ  v.  I.  yDJ .    II.  V DP  v.  II.  5JD3. 

t^de  v.  nyD.       ^D?a  v.  nsD. 

t  :     •  **  :    • 

NiDD??  v.  NSD. 

nnspp,  rnnspp  v.  nsD 

1, 11.  nspp,  rn§Dp  v.  nsD. 

t["lDD]  vb.  si  vera  1.  deliver  up,  offer 
(NH  "ipD ;  Aram.  ;~>«  deliver  up,  denounce, 
betray,  IpD ;  HomZMG  ,M- ,892' 530  comp.  Sab.  nD» 
take  away);— Qa.1  Inf.  cstr.  ''3  ^W^i?  Nu 
3 116  q$V  (commit)  a  trespass  against  ',  but 
rd.  bin??,  cf.  Thes  Di  (v.  Nu  56  2  Ch  3614). 
Niph.  Impf  ^DB*1  NU315  delivered  over  to, 
assigned  to  (of  warriors),  rd.  perh.  ^Bf  3  (® 

f£r)pt0firjarat>)  cf.  Thes. 

rrnDP,  mDio  v.  idx. 

,    "  V        T 

[-Ipb]  v.  1D3D  sub  -ID\ 

tripp  n.  sufficiency  (der.  obscure :  Aram. 
JID'D ,  l^i.i ,  common  in  X  <B,  both  absol.  and 
cstr.,  in  sense  of  sufficiency,  enough;  e.g.  for 
Heb.  31  2  S  2416  X,  ♦"!  Ex367  %  6,  Ob6  £@, 
for  'Bp  Ex  1 2*  <5 ;  )&>oL  k-mi  the  amount 
of  the  debt,  PS2183);— Dt  i610  and  thou  shalt 
keep  the  pilgrimage  of  weeks  IT  ri3"|3  nptp 
ace.  to  (adv.  ace.)  the  sufficiency  of  the  free-will 
offering  of  thy  hand,  which  thou  shalt  give, 
i.  e.  with  the  full  amount  that  thou  canst  afford 
(cf.  rfo  ^  Lv  57  128;  X  «r»«p»«J  nB'DS). 

•YiriDTD,  "iflDD,  "tflDtt  v.inD. 

[•oyp]  v.  nay.       [niyp]  v.  my. 


588  nv<o 

[-oyp],  rnayp  v.  -uy. 
^njra,  nS^n  v.  ^iv- 

T  :    - '  TT :    - 

t[*l^Q]  vb.  slip,  slide,  totter,  shake 
(only  Heb.);—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  "j|p  2S2237  = 

+  is37;  impf.  3  fs.  iy»n  *  3731;  fft  *  261; 

P<.  pi.  cstr.  'ISfto  Jb  1 25; — s%,  subj.  feet,  (fig.) 
2  S  2237=  V  1837,  Jb  126;  subj.  lntfg  V  37315 
cf.  +  26'.  Pu.  Pt.  rqg«3  (=  "100  Ges  '■*■; 

or  old  Qal  Pi.  pass.,— cf.  BaNB273;  — but  pass, 
not  needed  here,  read  perh.  'to  Qal  Pt.  act.  v. 
Schwally2^1'1890'176);— '»  5>Jf)  Pr25"(sim. 
of  untrustworthiness).  Hiph.  Pf.  ^~W^\ 
(so  rd.  for  .§  moym,  cf.  Sm  Co  Da  Berthol)  Ez 
29';  cause  to  shake  obj.  D>?riD-?3,  i.e.  make 
them  totter;  cf.  Imv.  "TVOn  (obj.  td.)  ^  69s4. 

t'HJJfi  (van  d.  H  ""W)  n.pr.m.  one  of 

those  who  had  taken  strange  wives  Ezr  1  o34.  ® 
Mo8e8(f)ta,  A®  L  Moo(u)8«a  (perh.=  foil.,  q.v.) 

t  rV^JHS  n.pr.m.  a  priest  of  Zerubbabel's 

time  ace.  to  Ne  1 2b ;  ®  K  Maa&ias,  ®  L  MatHTiar; 
appar.  =  HJiyto  v17,  ®  L  Mao-m  (etym.  dub.  ; 
Thes  puts  sub  my  =  ornamentum  Jovae,  but 
prop.  'yb='yto,  VlW^conventus  Jovae). 

IVp  v.  IJ^O  sub  T»i 

tnWS^D  n.[f.]pl.  Jb  3831  v.  sub  TV; 
n^15!P  1  S  1 532  is  dub. ;  =  above,  as  adv.  ace. 
in  bonds,  fetters,  Ki  Gr  Klo ;  X  Sym  We  Dr 
assign  to  v  pj)  =  delicately,  voluptuously  ; 
but  ®  rpfVo,^  whence  LagProph-ch*ld"  prop, 
nni"?  (cf.  n'll'nN)  Viy®  =  totteringly,  so  HPS. 

-Hyp  v.  -ny. 

n^^  (■/of  foil.;  meaning  dubious). 

t[ny?3]  n.m.1"6,11  only  pi.  internal  or- 
gans, inward  parts  (intestines,  bowels), 
belly  (NH  id.;  Aram.  WO,  ^SfP,  Jjoe,  l£L*J 
Ar.  JS  ;  Eth.  X<»ltHfr ;— on  form  cf.  LagBK156 
Ba zMaxfu.  1888. 345^  ._pi>  [D^VIO]  cstr.  Ifff  f  7i6  + 
3t.;  sf.,,y02S  16"+ 9t.,  ,J«?  V2215409;  T?»Gn 
i54  +  6  t.;  TO»  Gn  2s23  Nu  5M;  VVO  2  S  20'°  + 
5  t.;  Dn^o  Ez  719;— 1.  lit.:  a.  nsns  vyo  Tjb^ 
2  S  2010  and  he  poured  out  his  inward  parts  on 
the  ground  (through  a  wound) ;  cf.  'O  n.?na 
2Ch2i1618,  'O  W  v1619.  b.  as  digestive 
organs,  but  without  precision,  nearly = stomach, 


nyn 


589 


tsyn 


belly,  Jb  20";  Ez  33  (||  JB3),  7"  (||  CB3  ;  both  c. 
K.7D),  Nu  5M;  so  of  fish  that  swallowed  Jonah 
Jon  212.  2.  source  of  procreation  :  \XT  tE'K 
'BO  (said  of  offspring)  Gn  15*  (JE),  2S712 
(IHP),  16";  13  "KSKX  Is  4819(||  id.)}  'B  WTO 
2  Ch  3221.  3.  =womb,  ms"  TJBB  D'BSS  »# 
Gn  25*  (J;  ||  fB|),  cf.  Is49l  (II  <*),* 7*1  (ii  «•). 
Ru  1".         4.  in  gen.  =  mwara's,  inward  part, 

'o  ^ins  doj  . .  .'si*  ,/,  2215,  cf. "0  *|ina  irnin  4o9. 
5.  fig. =  seat  of  emotions  :  pity,  Is  1611  ( 


of  God's  compassion,  Je3i20(||Dm;  in  both 


subj.  of  vb.  WO);  Vfl?  I^q  Is  631S 
distress,  Je4""  (||  3^),  nonon  <yp  La iM (j|  Z% 
a"  (||  133  Ztwr);  inrn  ^yp  jb  3027  (dub.,  v.  Bu); 
love,  vty  «9n  "JJO  Ct  54.  6.  the  external 
belly,  it?  flflf  VVO  Ct  514. 

t  [iiyO]  n.f .  grain  (of  sand),  si  vera  1.  (NH 
H^O,  seed  (of  melon,  etc.),  coin,  Aram.  Jooo, 
K?0  com);— only  fpl.  sf.:  ^JfKSI  ^p\  ^in?  WJ 
Vnytp?  *pyo  Is  4819  and  thy  seed  had  been  like 
the  sand,  and  the  offspring  of  thy  bowels  like  the 
grains  thereof,  cf.  93  %.  De  Di  Du  al.  >  pi.  of 
[•"■J??]  the  entrails  of  it  (i.  e.  the  sea)  AE  Ges 
Hi  Che00"""'. — ©  it  <5  x«Cs  Tijf  yijs,  whence  Gr 

vnnBV3. 
TOD  v.  mr.       rtjna,  fytt  v.  nv  (cf.  ny). 
1, 11.  (too,  n2(i)yp,  ""rtfyn  v.  py. 

TtD^yQ  n.pr.gent.  M6'unim,  Me'unites 
(usu.  connected  with  JiJIO  (v.  pV),  but  dub., 
cf.  Buhl  Mom- «■•);  — a  people  S.  (SE  1)  of 
Canaan  (cf.  Buhl'0-);— 'Bn  2  Ch  26' and  1  Ch 
4"  Qr  (Kt  D'Vycn,  ®B  rois  M«vaiW,  ®L  t. 
K.khW)  ;  rd.  also  D^lrtSno  2  Ch  201  (for  MT 
BOiDyrip),  so©BA(®LAWum«At),  EwBeKeOt 
KauKit;  O^yB^J^amongNethinim  who  went 
back  with  Zerub.)Ezr  2S0=Neh  752  are  perhaps 
descendants  of  those  named  above  (2  Ch  26'). 
©  oi  Mtvaioi,  but  against  'd  =Minaeans  (Glaser 

Bkilzell.4S0f.gJ  \  v>  Sprenger  ZMOxlW  0890).  506. 

[tpva]  v.  I.  spy.        "liyn  v.  II.  my. 

T.J70  (-/of  following). 

Mi"PT5?J2,  i"W3  n.pr.m.  of  priests.     1. 

t:-  |-         t:-  |- 

1  Ch  2418  ascribed  to  David's  time,  A  MoofaX, 
©L  Moofia.         2.  Neh  io9,  Nehemiah's  time, 

A  Maaffia,  ®L  Maafiar. 

t  [t2^/Q]  vb.  be  or  become  small,  dimin- 
ished, few  (NH,  Talm.,  id.;  Ar.  )a*S  is  to  be 


without  hair  on  the  body)  —  Qal  Impf.  Byp? 
Exi24,2mpl.  »jpn  Je29«,  3mpl.  Wg#  Is 
2i''  +  ,  IBgpjl  ^Aio7m;    Inf.  BjlD  Lv  2V';— 

Exi24  nfrp'ni'np  n«pn  Byiy-DX  if  the  house 

be  too  small  for' a  lamb;  Ne  o32  T??}  Byp^K 
nNbriil-b  m  (cf.  Ges'11");  of  a  people,  Je  29s 
•WO?*^  Of  BTI  and  6ecom«  not  /eu>,  301' 
ieyp?  xb">  D'n^-im,  Is2i17  fic.739;  Pri3n 
B1TB?  ^3np  [in  diminishes  (opp.  na^);  Lv  2516 
D^tfn  B'yp  'Ml  ace.  to  the  feloness  of  the  years. 
Pi.  become  few  (Ges  »624),  Pf.  3  pi.  Ec  1 23  ^B31 
rayp  '3  nijnbn.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  fs.  consec. 
np'ypm  (Ges  »4"),  Lv  2622, 1  s.  with  sf.  tfnpyprn 
Ez  291S;  Impf.  2  ms.  B-yDTl  Lv  2516,  ^Bypn'je 
1  o34, 2  fs.'B'yBn  2  K  43,etc; — make  small  or  few, 
diminish:  a.  LV2622  (of  the  sword)  np'yprn 

D?nK,  Ez2915  criBypm,  je  io24  "i|  1bn3-^s 

^Cypri  lest  thou  make  me  (the  people)  small, 

f  10733  B^yp:  s6  Dnprni;  LV2516  Byp  *b^ 

iropp  tJ'ypn'  D'JE'n  ace.  to  the  smallness'  (few- 
ness) of  the  years,  thou  shalt  make  small  its 

price,  Nu  26s4  B^ypn  Byp^  Srbn:  ns-in  an*) 

^fyD?  and  to  the  small  (few)  thou  shalt  make 
small  his  inheritance  (so  33s4).  b.  qualifying 
an  action  (sts.  to  be  understood  from  the  con- 
text), Ex  1617  B'yppm  nsnpn  »pb?1  and  they 
gathered,  he  that  made  much,  and  he  that 
made  little  (sc.  Bi?5>b),  v18  Nu  n32  tpx  B'yODn 
Dnon  mfcy,  2K43  WPD"^K  B»P3  D'b?  empty 
vessels  wiaie  mo<  /ew  (sc.  in  borrowing);  Ex 
3015  i>i?^n  rvjrnep  B^yp:  ^^>  Sni  n|T  t&  T^yn 
'1J1  nn?  «AaK  not  diminish  from  the  half  shekel 
to  give,  i.e.  shall  not  give  less,  Nu  35s  Jixp 
*C*ypn  tjyon  riNDI  «-in  3-Vl  and  from  the  few 
ye  shall  make  few  (sc.  nnp);  i.e.  ye  shall  give 
few  (cities). 

133712  !01  subst.  a  little,  fewness,  a  few ; — 
'D  abs.  and  cstr.,  B3JD  Is  io7  +  ,  pi.  D'Byp 
t^  1098  Ec  51;— 1.  a.  Gn  3030^  nM  itrx  tsyo 
Vsbthe  little  that  thou  hadst,  479  VH  D"jni  tsyo 
*n  "it?  'B»  /«(o  and  evil,  Lv  25s2  Nu  26s4  (cf. 
33»)  \nbr\J  t3"yen  oyp^l.  and  to  the  small  (few) 
thou  shalt  make  small  his  inheritance,  v56  35s 

K^yen  Bypn  mat,  Dt  7'  "bao  cypn  ddk  ♦» 

D'Oyn  ye  are  the  fewest  out  of  all  peoples,  i  S 1 46 
DIM  iK  313  yB'inb,  Je422  n3->np  cyp  »0"^3 "? 

we  are  left  as  few  out  of  many,  Ez  53  OWIi  Pnppi 

-\bdd3  tsyo  h<'  i6  Byo  S3ni  nsin  onjm  (cf.v9) 
^,86  DVD8B  Byo  imenm,  3716  p,r!sS  Byp  nits 


05W 


(cf.  Pr  15"  1 6"),  2  Ch  29M  etgfi  rn  BWjkn  prj , 
as  pred.  Nu  1 3'"  3 VBK  Kin  oypn ,  J0s  73  BJD  9 
npn,  Jbio50  Ru27  Ne?4;  Is  i614  oyo  i'k^ 
ny]D.  — Ho810  tayo  *S»{J*|  and  they  begin  as 
littleness  {=  to  be  minished)  because  of,  &c; 
but  id.  prob.  (©)  nbteo  oyp  6^  and  they 
shall  cease  for  a  little  (d)  from  anointing,  etc. 
b.  as  subst.  with  foil,  gen.,  Gni84  DT>  OJJO 
a  little  of  water,  241743,  ^N  tsyo  432  44=s  1  8 
1443 1 7^  nann  fKifn  oyp  lit.  the  fewness  of  those 
sheep,  Pr  610+;  as  gen.  to  a  previous  subst., 
CyD  'no  men  of  fewness  tDt  26s  28s2;  in  appos., 

+isio7oyot6  n^ia  ivonb,  Ezr98oyo  n;no, 
Ne212  'By  'ay»  in^l{l,  Eco4;  either  gen.  or 
appos.,  io1  Dn  1134  OVO  tJJ  H|}£  with  a  help 
0/  smallness.  C.  twice  declined  as  an  adj., 
^ioo8  D"»yo  VDJ  W,  Ec5*T"m  W  P'^V 
D'taytp.  d.  as  adverb,  ace,  of  place,  2  S  161 
oyo  S35?  TVp-  of  time,  Jb  io20";  of  degree, 

2  k  io18  ego  ^yan-nK  n?y  a$n&,  Ez  n16  and 

have  been  to  them  for  a  sanctuary  but  little, 
Zc  i15;  repeated  tJJO  oyo  %  ZiMfe,  6y  Zi«fe= 
gradually,  Ex  2330  Dt  7K.  e.  phrases:  — 
a.  with  the  interr.  i\,  +Gn  3016  "TIN  SjnrijJ  oypn 
nnpjl  'E^K  was  thy  taking  my  husband  (too) 
little  1  and  (wilt  thou  be)  for  taking  also  my 
son's    love-apples?    Nu  I69"10  ♦*    DfO    oyon 

nana  dj  Drrgrii . . .  bnan  is  it  too  little  for  you 

that  J.  hath  separated,  etc., . . .  and  do  ye  seek, 

etc. ?  v13 "Tin"?'? D? -nnvn *$ . , , un^yn  *j oypn 
Jos  22,rr-  'i3i  aitfn  drki  . . .  ub  cyon,  is  713 

'131  *«bn  "3  D'BOK  nisbn  D3D  Oyon  is  wearying 
men  too  little  for  you,  that  you  will  weary  also 
my  God  ?  Ez  3418  (as  Ew  Co  AV  RV),  Jb  1511 
b$  niDiran  *jpp  oytpn.  But  Ez  1 620  (si  vera  1.) 
was  it  (too)  little  because  of  thy  whoredom  1 
(was  that  insufficient  for  thee  ?  Ko"1*06'").     6. 

">  oyp  niy,  +Ex  174  »J^  oyp  niy  yet  a  little, 

and  they  will  stone  me,  Je  5133  Ho  I4  V'3710> 

'1  nyn?  oyo  niy  tls  io25  29";  cf.  Hg  26  Jb24M. 

2.  +0yp3  fo'&e  a  little:  hence  a.  within 
a  little,  almost  (cf.  ciA.'you),  Gn  2610 .  .  .  33^  Oy03 
almost  had  lain  . . . ,  ^  73"  Qr,  9417 1 1987  Pr  5" 
(all  sq.  pf.);  Ez  1647  JTO  "TlVifm  0[J  0y03  like 
a  little,  and  thou  hadst  done  more  corruptly 
than  they;  Ct  34  £3no  *naj»»  0yO3  =  hardly 
had  I  passed.  b.  with  impf.,  just,  2  S  1 937 
"pay  -\2y  OJ703  just  would  thy  servant  pass 
over;  lightly,  easily,  quickly  (cf.  8»'  dXlyov),  \^  212 
iSK  0yD3  nya»  "3,  8ilb  Jb  32s2.  c.  =  shortly, 
2  Ch  127.     d.  —little  worth,  Pr  io20  D'yEh  3^1 


590  n3rn 

Dy03.  e.  pleon.  for  Oyp,  Is  i9  (accents)  Tnfc> 
05)03  a  little  remnant,  V  i°512  (=1  Ch  1619) 

ra  nnji  oyp?  •  j»n  oyps  uke  the  littleness  of 

a  moment  =for  a  little  moment,  Is  2  620  Ezr  9s. 
ntSSnS  Ez  2 120  textual  error,  v.  sub  ono. 

nttyn  v.  noy.      [nEtayp]  v.  i.  tpg- 

t^P  only  in  n^BD  'D  IWm  Is  171;  ace.  to 
AV  RV  Thes  al.  n.[m.]  =  'y  ruin-heap,  but 
form  very  strange ;  ©  om.  (corai  ds  inioo-iv)  ; 
Gr  prop,  'ys,  Di  ***p;  <dittogr.  from  n'yo 
Lag8""129  Che  No™""""- I878'401  Brd  SS  Buhl 
Gu,nK*"  Du. 

t^'TS  li.pr.m.  a  musician  Nei236;  ©Nc'* 

Main.  @L  Mma. 

Qijra  v.  nyo.        )yo  v.  sub  py. 

OrW)  iCh441Ktv.  D^iyo. 

[^TJ/Q]  vb.  press,  squeeze   (NH  id.; 

X  T&q  ;  Ar.  eUI  rttt) ;  —  Qal  Pt.  pass.  $9$ 
nTGl>rm  rWl^)  Lv  2224(H),  not  to  be  offered 
to  '\  reference  to  emasculation  (cf.  Di);  iJVJni 
J'l??"'"'3,^"?  1  S  26'  and  his  spear  pressed 
(thrust)  into  the  ground.  Pu.  Pf.  3  mpl. 
Jirn^  13J)b  noB'  Ez  23s  there  were  their  breasts 
squeezed  ( ||  WJ  ;  unchastely ;  fig.  of  intercourse 
of  Samaria  and  Jerus.  with  Egypt,  involving 
idolatry). 

TTjiyTD  n.pr.m.  father  of  Achish  of  Gath 
(on  form"  cf.  LagBN32);—  1  S272  (©  Aw<iX, 
A  MaaP,  ©L  Ax'liaav)  =  ri2Vp  1  K  239(®  \ur)cra, 
A  ®L  Maaxa). 

t  n-S?T3  n.pr.m.,  f.  et  gent.     1.  n.pr.m. 

©  M(o)<o^a,  Ma(a)x<j :  a.  son  of  Nahor  by  his 
concubine  noixn  Gn  2  222(J),  ancestor  of  people 
v.  3.       b.  father  of  Ijn,  a   hero   of  David 

1  Ch  1143.  c.  Simeonite  name  1  Ch  2716. 
d.  father  of  Achish  1  K  239  (v.  'qtoD  supra). 
2.  n.pr.f.  ©  M(o)a>xa,  Maaxa,  etc. :  a.  Geshurite 
princess,  wife  of  David,  mother  of  Absalom, 

2  S  33=  1  Ch  32.  b.  daughter  of  Absalom, 
wife  of  Rehoboam,  mother  of  Abijam,  1  K  152 
2  Ch  1 120-21-22;  rd.  also  'D  2  Ch  132  (so  ©  @)  for 
MT  n^D,  where  called  daughter  of  Uriel  of 
Gibeah  (on  this  difficulty  v.  Be  Ot,  and  cf.  c). 
c.  mother  of  Asa,  and  called  also  daughter  of 
Absalom  (as  b)  I  K  1510,  cf.  v13  =  2  Ch  15", 
(on  this  difficulty  v.  Th  Kmp"lKiu).  d.  con- 
cubine of  Caleb  ace.  to  1  Ch  248.      e.  wife  of 


Machir  I  Ch  716,  cf.  v15  (corrupt,  v.  Be).  f. 
wife  of  {btPV),  father  of  Gibeon,  1  Ch  8M  a35. 

3.    n.pr.gent.,     ©     Mooxa,      Mioja,      Mo(a)ja  ; 

dwelling  W.  of  Bashan,  near  Soba,  and  Geshur 
(cf.  esp.  adj.  gent,  infr.),  2  S  io68=i  Ch  19", 
'O  BT.K  v6  (cf.  Gn  2  224  supr.);  =  TttgD  Jos  1313 
(+"W»),  ©  6  MaXar«,  MaXa&.— nsjo  TV3  ^3K 
v.  sub  1"P3,  p.  1 12  supr.,  and  P^K,  p.  5. 

rDVE  v.  supr.  najjo  3. 

t'TElJ'E  adj. gent.  Isn  iCh419;   so  "fl 

'fl^Jffi?  2  S  2  3s4  of  one  of  David's  heroes,  We 
del.  p ;  rd.  prob/BH  rra  Klo  HPS ;  v.  also  Dr ; 
of  associate  of  Ishmael  the  Judaean  2  K  25° 
=  Je  408;  coll.  =  the  Maachathites  Dt  314  Jos 
126 13"  "(all  +  ^an;  cf.  n3J|C  3).—®  MaX(«)«, 

MaXar(f)i,  MaaXa&,  etc. 

t  /]7J2   vb.   act  unfaithfully,  treacher- 

-       T 

ously,  a  priestly  word  (P  Ez.  Ch.),  chiefly  late 
(NH  id.,  act  unfaithfully;  Ar.  AJLZ  whisper, 
backbite,  ilUL.  perfidy,  fraud); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
^VO  Jos  22M+  4 1.;  3  fs.  nbj|D  Lv  521  Nu  5"  + 
13  t.  Pf.;  Impf  by*  Pr  1610  2  Ch  2616;  3  fs. 
bj»n  Lv  516  Nu  5s7;  3  mpl.  ty#  Jos  7',  qjftfl 

1  Ch  5s5;  2  mpl.  &gt?n  Ne  i8;  7n/  <a<r.  7fr$>,  so 
rd.  for  .§  nD»i»  NU3116  Thes  Di; — act  unfaith- 
fully, treacherously,  usu.  1.  ?J?0  ?5?13  ■  a.  abs. 
D^na  in  </(«  matter  of  the  devoted  thing  (the  sin 
of  Achan)  Jos?l(JE).  2220(P),  cf.  Lv5,5(P), 

2  Ch  36"  Ez  1 413  1 58  1 824.  b.  wife  against  (3) 
husbandNu  51227(P;  marital  infidelity),  c.  else- 
where ag. (3) God,  Lv2640(H),  521Nu563i16(?) 
Jos  221631(ail  P),  1  Chio13  2819  Ez  1720  2027  39s6 
Dn  97.  2.  usage  without  ?J?P  (only  late) :  a. 
VS  bw  vb  BB0D3  Pr  1 6 ,0  let  not  his  (the  king's) 
mouth  act  treacherously  against  justice  (RV  in 
judgment),  b.  elsewhere  against  God,  c.  3 , 
Dt  32M(P),  iChs25 122  26K  307  Ezrio2  Nei327 
EZ3923;  without?,  2 Ch  26" 296  Ezr  io10  Ne  i8; 
D'ins  1  Ch  27. 

fi.  7^0  n.m.Klr9,2  unfaithful,  treacherous 
act  (NH  n^V»);— 'o  Lv5,5+  16  t.;  %  Nu 
512+2  t.;  sf.  l^gD  Ez  1^+  4  t.;  C)bj|p  Ez  39s6 
+  3  t.; — 1.  ag.  man:  i>y»  1NB0  Jb  2 ^faith- 
lessness remains  (cf.  NU51227  Pr  1610 under  ?$?). 
2.  elsewhere  ag.  God,  c.  3,  Jos  2  222(P);  with- 
out 3,  1  Ch  91  2  Ch  29"  3319  Ezr  924  io6.— i>y» 
elsewhere  only  c.  ?$?I3  q.v.  (1  ;  all  cited). 


591  niyo 

t  b^Q  n.m.182,19  robe  (Thes  conj.orig.mean- 
ing  cover  for-Zi'jjD,  cf.  TO  ;  BaE815comp.  Ar. 
s  *jL.  an  outer  garment,  but  against  this  StaThL*' 

Apr.  28,  1894,  =35)  ._/,j  Ex  2g31  +  jg  fc;    gf   ^Vrflp  ,  g 

1527;  ibvo  Jbi!0212  +  4t.sg.;  pi.  t^h"?  2  S1318, 
(but  del.  We  Klo  Kit  Bu  SS  ;  orig.  gloss  oSiVD 
WeKitBu);  D.T^VD  Ez  26 16;— exterior  gar- 
ment, ro6e,  worn  over  the  inner  tunic  13713  : 

1.  worn  by  men  of  rank:  Saul  and  Jonathan 
1 S 184  24512-'2;  princes  of  the  sea  Ez  2616;  Job 
Jb  j20  212;  Samuel  1  S  1527  28";  Ezra  Ezr  9"; 
David  clothed  with  }*I3  'o  1  Ch  1527  (in  the 
procession  of  the  ark) ;  the  child  Samuel  had 
f'Bg'0 1  S219j— (it  had  a  skirt  *p  iSiS2^"2'2). 

2.  worn  by  the  daughters  of  David  2  S  1318 
(but  prob.  del.,  v.  supr.)  3.  robe  of  high  priest 
(only  P):  liBKPl  ^y»,  made  of  purple  stuff, 
Ex  2831  29s  39**;  $»jo  niDX  284;  ^jnsn  Lv87, 
having  Vjnpn  *J*>  skirts  Ex  28s4  3  924-25-26,  around 
which  were  alternate  coloured  pomegranates  and 
golden  bells,  and  TJttSn  ''B,  an  opening  or  hole 
by  which  it  might  be  drawn  over  the  head  39s8. 
4.  fig.  of  attributes  (of '»,  and  of  men),  nsop  Is 

5917;  np-ix  61 I0;  uatyo  Jb  2914;  nea^io9M. 
11.  bv'o  v.  sub  rbv.      byo  v.  by, 

fee],  nhyn,  rhyv  v.  sub  nby. 

fctyo,  hbyn]  v.  bby. 

[tWJl  "TCVtt  v.  *ioy.      nDOyn  v.  Day. 

T  -:  -  J7        t  t:  t  t    t  -:  - 

EPfQgB  v.  pay.      jya  v.  njjio  sub  I.  njf. 

rnyp,  nara,  rroyio  v.  i.  ™». 
no&na  v.  pp. 

T^Q  (\/of  foil. ;  perhaps =be  wrathful,  cf. 
Ar.  ^jaxSi  be  enraged;  cf.  also  n.pr.m.  )'yj?,'!'^> 
supr.  p.  27). 

t  yy?2  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  1  Ch  2W;  ©  Maar. 

nnsyo  v.  3vy.       -rsya  v.  nvy. 
[rcf$?b]  v.  [nsyto]  sub  fy\ 
-lisVQ-  "•SS'O  v-  ^vy.       nf?vn  v.  npp. 
Oic?(3j»o  v.  vps.       -\yh,  rrj^Q  v.  my. 
1.  mm  v.  I.  any. 

11. 3-wo,  nmyn  v.  in.  any. 


myn  592 

mso  v.  I.  -ny. 
m-WE  i  S  1723  Kt  v.  nanyo  sub  -py. 

^-wp,  nrwp,  rcngo  v.  tj>. 
[o^anyo]  v.  11.  -«y.      nsnyp  v.  py. 

JT>VQ  v.  rny. 

T-:  - 

r'ipyE,  •'toyp,  rvjtoyp,  vntogtt  v.  rm. 
"itpyp  v.  ■**.       rnpttfrp  v.  pt?y. 

TP]P  n.pr.loc.  Memphis  (Eg.  Mr-nfr,  i.e. 
M&nnuftr,  *Mennufe,  Steindorff  BA81KMf-;  As. 
J/emp,  Mimpi,  Schr0011"9- 13  Dlp,r314;  cf. 
ErmanJ!«*,",,,*i-243  EbclceroMl114'-;  ®  (and  Gk) 
■  Mffxpu,  on  coins  M«n£»(s)  Steind.,c-); — 'd  Ho  9s 
=«li  Is  1 913  Je  2"  441 461419  Ez  30",  and  *Jf  "l*J 
DDV  v16  (without  clear  meaning,  prob.  txt.  err. 
Siegfr,nK»a;  ®  (appar.)  Dn'D'D  «bl  <md  irtetV 
waters  shall  be  dispersed  (cf.  Na  3*);  Co  1X1B31 
iTmoin  and  its  walls  shall  be  torn  down) ;  *li 
also  v15  (for  MT  »)  ©  Co. 

saoo  v.  yjs.      nso,  nsD  v.  nsj. 

t  :    •  t  -  '    -  \  - 

n&PWpp  v.  '3no  BUb  an. 

T  CEp  n.pr.m.  family  name  in  Benjamin, 
Gn  4621,  @  Ma^<j>€tv;  but  1  Ch  712  DSt?  q.v. 
ypQ  v.   ps,  fXB,  fB3. 

bsp  nVsp  n^sa  v.  bss. 

T    -  T   T    ~  '  V   V    - 

[HN^pp]  v.  nba.       [na^pp]  v.  j!>b. 
tt'ppp  v.  taijB.       ri^fpp  v.  pe. 
[to^pp]  v.  k^sD^B. 
[Syso,  n^EO]  v.  i>ya. 

▼  :    •  t  t    :    •  J 

WEp  v.  nya'D  8ub  ys\ 
[yEp],  ypp  v.  j*}.      -»j5Ep  v.  npB. 
[rj?P]  v.  p*.       [rijrJEp]  v.  piB. 
[fenEO]  v.  fens.        nytoEtt  v.  y'B>B. 

T  •     '  T    T    :      • 

n^pP,  [nriEp]  v.  nns. 

jripp  v.  ;ns.       yp  isi64v.  po. 

yp  v.  po. 


**^9<M  vb- attaln  to>  flnd  (NH  id-;  A»- 

m«?!J,  D1BWB421,  Eth.cwXk:  come,arrive;  Aram. 
[Ij»  find],  Pt.  pass.  Jlao  afcZe,  powerful,  and 
deriv.;  cf.  Noz*°"-  ,88e' 736  Dr1823' ,;);— Qal  P/. 
'D  Gn  220  + ,  sf.  taXO  Jb  3 1 M,  3  fs.  HXXp  Gn  89  + , 
sf.  UnKXD  Ju  6"  Ne  932,  CriNSD  Ex  1818;  2  ms. 
riKSO  Gn3i37+;  1  s.  "TINXD  Gn  i83+,  'nXO 
Nu  1 111,  sf.  VnNX?  Ct  312,  ^.TriKSD  Ct  56;  3  pi. 
ttXj?  Ju  2iu  +  ;  sf.  VUKXD  Jb'3723,  etc.;  /»»;>/. 
KXD?  1  S24M  +  ,  3  fs.  NJtbn  1  S  i'8+;  3  mpl. 
18XD?  Ju  530  +  ,  sf.  in«S»>  Jb  208,  *mW-  Pr  I28 
8"",  VwKXD?  Je  ■*;  3  fpl.  JKXpn  Dt"3i'21  etc. ; 
Imv.  KXO  1  S  202'36,  "NXO?  pr  34;  mpl.  WXD 
Je  616;  fpl.  JKXD1  Ru  i9;  /n/  NX?,  KiXD  ^  3'2« 
Gni9n  +  ,  sf.  D?«Xb3  Gn3220  [  =  D?KXD  Ges 
i74.s.B.2j.  p<  N?rto^  IX9»  n^D  Ec  ^  '^^Sb 

Gn4u  PrS35;  fs.  abs.  JINXb  2S1822,  HKyiD 
Ct810;  mpl.  CJ^Xb  NU1533,  cstr.  Wfb  Pr89; 
fpl.  abs.  Tl'iKXb  Jos  223,  etc.;— 1.  find/ a.  thing 
sought,  c.  ace.  rei,  straw  Ex  5"  (J),  water  Gn 
26s2  (J),  cf.  v19,  Ex  1 5s2  (J),  grass  1K185,  help, 
consort,  Gn  z20  (J),  cf.  Pr  i822+ ;  with  idea  of 
attaining  to,  arriving  at,  a  resting-place  Gn  89 
(J)Is34"cf.  ^3nNXDniBX^844,  Je453Lai3; 
of  marriage  Ru  i9;  of  finding  place  for  temple 
+  1326;  fig.  D3K>B3i>  jrtaiO  1KXKA  Je  6'6  and  find 
quiet  for  yourselves;  find  grave  Jb3M;  reach 
cities  2  S  206  (where  rd.  NXO?  Vrss  Th  Dr  Kit 
Bu),  cf.  ■fyio']*;  find  =  secure  prey,  booty, 
plunder  Gn  2  720  ( J ),  Ju  530  2 1 12 1  S  1 430  cf.  2  Ch 
2025  Pri13  ^ii9162;  of  securing  gain  H0129 
(  + V;  \\-}?V),  Jbsi25;  so  perhaps  also  abs.  ft 
riNXb  nnVca  2  S  1822  there  is  no  news  securing 
gain  i.  e.  such  as  to  bring  you  a  reward  (cf.  Th 
Dr;  but  text  dub.);  secure  as  crop  Gn2612(J), 
cf.  Ec  1 1 ' ;  =  acquire,  get  wounds  and  dishonour 
Pr  6s3 ;  'B  V;V3  [n  'DJind  (  =  gain,  secure)/af<mr 
in  the  eyes  o/any  one :  of  \  tGn  6s  Ex  3312 13- 
"II349(allJ),Nun»"(JE),Ju6"2Si5!6t; 
oftener  of  men  Gn  183  1919  3027  32e  +  8t.  Gn 
(all  J),  Nu325  (JE),  Dt24'  1  S  i18+7t.  S, 
1  K  1 119  Ru  221013  Est  58  73;  'B  "3bJ)  fPI  'O  +Est 

8s;  tibf  nsxioa  n^ya  wn  w  tct810;  abs. 

10  «XO  iJe^'Prs^zS^f-.^seek  and  find 
1  S  2021  (arrows),  so  v36;  fig.  of  grounds  of 
accusation  Jb  3310  he  succeeds  in  finding;  so 
also  Is  583 13;  find  knowledge  of  God  Pr  2* 
cf.  8",  word  of'  Am  812,  words  of  wisdom  Pr  4s, 
wisdom  Jb  3213  Pr  24'*  (v.  also  infr.);  ransom 
Jb33M;  life  PrS33  (Qr  «XD;  >Kt  'NXD,  i.e. 
'KXb  De  Str  Wild),  2121;    c.  ace.  pers.  Gn 


,3S  (E), 


593 


«2?3 


i  S  c,'313  i  K  i3  1314  cf. 


I826-28-30  (J),  41 

v*,  +  ;  of  pursuit  Jos  212  (J);  find  '"  tHo56 
Dt  4M  Je  2913  Jb  23s  ^  32°+  Ho  63  (rd.  XTSffl 
inxso?  g,  for  MT  iKSb  |tej  nn^  Gie Beltr- '••""• 

Krlt.  208  We  Now^  .   SQ  posS-  also  ^j.  om)  Je  io18 

(so  Gf.;  33  Or  rd.  Niph.;  Gie  «£»*;),  (Jb37ra 
11"7  v.  infr.);  find  wisdom  (personif.)  Pr  i28 
gir.w  cf  jis  y>.  what  is  lost,  missed,  c.  ace.  rei, 
Gn  3I3233-343537  (E),  1  S  944  Dt  2  23  Lv  5s2'23  (P), 
Gn362<(P)  +  ;  nnjsn  K'xofi  «t{«*JJ  Gni9u  and 
they  grew  weary  in  finding  the  door;  find  a 
word  (to  say)  Ne  5s  Ec  1210,  answer  Jb  32s, 
vision  from ''  La  29;  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  3820'22-23(J), 
2  S  1720  1  K  181012  2 120-20  2  K  217  Ez  2230  Pr  716 
Ct  31'2'4  5s  + .  C.  meet,  encounter,  c.  ace.  pers. 
(one  expected),  Gn  3220  (E),  2  K  921  3e^in  2  Ch 
20";  cf.  also  Nu  352'  (P).  A.  find  a  condition, 
find  one  in  a  situation;  B^OTJ  1^  tJ  K^;  Dt  2214 
cf.  v17  241 ;  Dr6}  .  .  •  ^T™  '»*!  2  K  198  and 
7ie  found  the  king  of  Assyria  warring  against 
Lachish=Is378;  |?W  i^""*  '»'  Ne  99; 
1BD3  3ir)3  'D  Ne  7*  8";  esp.  late,  I  Ch  202  2  Ch 
25s Dn  i^Ec  726.  e.=learn,deviseEc  727-27-29. 
f.  =  experience  sorrow  yjr  n63,  cf.  Ec  714. 
2.  find  out:  a.  find  out  thoroughly,  explore: 
obj.  God  Jb  1 17-7  37ra;  God's  works  Ec  3" 
gi7.i7.i7j    cf    ^m  fb-  =  detect   sin,    crime, 

usu.  in  (n)  one,  2  K  174  1  S  29s6-8  Ho  129; 
ncrtND  n'x3  'O  N?  1  S  1  a5;  detect  evil  in  God 
JeV;  subj.  God  Je  2M  23";  T"}??  ft(  '°  Gn 
44,6(J),  cf.  \^363;  abs.^io15i73t.  C.=guess, 
solve  riddle  Ju  1 4'218  cf.  Pr  8'2.  3.  =  come 
upon,  light  upon:  a.  often  unexpectedly  = 
happen  upon,  c.  ace.  rei,  money  Gn  44s  (J), 
book  2  K  228  2324=2Ch  34141S,  cf.Ne  7s;  honey 
Pr  25",  ship  Jon  i3;  a  plain  Gn  1 12  (J),  jawbone 
Ju  15'5;  ark  of  '"^  1 32"  (ace.  to  some,  but  dub.; 
Bae  prop.  flUKJrtn);  iudef.  EZ31  (del.  ©  Co); 
c.  ace.  pers.=mee<,  fall  in  with  Gn  414"  cf.  Je 
507  Gn  371517  (all  J),  1  S  9"  3011  Dt  2 2a25-27ffl 
1  K  1324  203S  2  K  429  io1316  Ct  33  57-8  81;  come 
upon=dwcoi;er,Nu  152233;  of ''meeting(finding) 
Isr.  in  desert  Ho  910  cf.  12s  Dt  3210;  angel 
finding  Hagar  Gni67  (J);  ''  finding  David 
yjr  8921.  b.  hit,  c.  ace.  pers.,  subj.  bowmen 

1  S3i3=iCh  io3;  subj.  axe  Dti95.  c.  subj. 
hand  Is  io14  (fig.,  in  metaph.,  of  reaching  nests), 
cf.  v10,  1  S  2317  (of  Saul's  taking  David),  ^21* 
(sq.  %  v»  (c.  ace);  nVC$£  ?£  NSOFl  IS*  % 
Ec  910;  sin  (i.e.  its  punishment)  will  light  upon 
you  Nu  32s3.  d.  tsubj.  fire,  nKXCI  VQ  KSn  "3 
D'S'p  Ex2  25(E).         te.  befal,  c.   ace.   pers. 


Jos  2a  (JE) ;  of  evil  Gn  44"  (J),  Dt  4"  31™* 
Ju  613  2  K  79  Jb  3129  f  1 163 1  i9l4S  Est  86;  subj. 
WJfl  Ex  188  (E),  Nu  20"  (JE),  Ne  9Mt. 
Ac.  noteworthy  phrases  are  :  1]J'T  'DB  "i^K? 
Ju  9s3  ace.  to  what  thy  hand  findeth,  i.e.  as  the 
occasion  may  demand,  so  1  S  10"  (c. ace;  cf.  Ec 
910  3  c) ;  but  2  5s  =  what  thou  chancest  to  have,  cf. 

ant  "b-2  'd  yfc  Nu  31s0  (P);  *nNso?  tib\  Jb  2o8= 

and  he  shallnot  be,  shall  no  longer  exist,  c  f  .  Is  4 1 l2 ; 
Ec  91S  they  found  in  it= there  happened  to  be 
in  it;  ^Bnnb  "Qb-nK  18  2  S  7s7  he  found  the 
heart  (took  courage)  to  pray=\  Ch  I72s  (om. 
i:6"nK,  perh.  ancient  text,  err.) ;  DfJ'T  1NSO  *6 
■^76*  they  did  not  find  their  hands,  were  not 
able  to  use  them,  were  paralyzed ;  BXXD 1JTJ  Jl»n 
Is  5  7 10 = (perh.)  experience  renewal  of  thy  strength 
(cf.  1.  njn  p.  312  supr.  CheComm-;  for  other 
interpr.  of  'n,  fT,  v.  Ew  Di  Du  CheHp,);  KX01 
•tf^Kj  n3  Lv252S  =  and  A^wd  (that  he  has) 
enough  for  its  redemption  (cf.  ^),  so  TTJ  nXXD 

3^n  *j  v28,  nb>  »>i  pit  'en  I28  (cf.  span  57); 
without  «!,  |1  0$  ISfD  nV1)  Ju  2i14=  (prob.) 
and  they  (the  Israelites)  did  not  find  enough 
for  them,  even  so  (cf.  GFM);  also  Orb  KXD1 
Nu  1  i22'22(JE)and  so onefind(= there  be  found) 
enough /or  «A«j»  (cf.  Niph.  Jos  1716  Zc  io10). 

tKiph.  P/.  NSO?  1  S  is^  +  j  3  fs.  fiNWM 
J6  4827  Kt  Gf;<KXtM  Qr  Gie;  2  fs.  ntOSM 
Je  5024;  1  s.  "HNS??  '  Is  651,  TINSEL  consec. 
Je  29";  3  pi.  WSMDt  2230+ ,  1KSO?n  1  Ch  2917 
(•n  =  rei,  cf.  Da8"""-  • m  B' 4  Ko  s""-  * ") ;  Impf.  «SQ^ 
Gn449+;  3  fs.  KSl?ri  Ex223+;  2  fs.  WfOfi 
Ez  2621;  3  mpl.  i1«S]?:  Gn  iS2930-31-32,  WSBJI  i'ch 
244  2  Ch  416;  3  fpl.  ruvxveri  Je  5020;  /n/.  xsen 
Ex  223(  =  Inf. abs.  cf.  Ba1"74),  sf.  ^p  Is  55s; 
P«.  KXD?  Ju  2o48+ ,  fs.  ntfSO?  2  K  194  =  Is  374; 
pi.  D"NSW  1  S  I3I6+ 1 1 1.;  Q'Ntt??  only  Ezr  825; 
8f.  2  fs.  ^NSD3  Is  223 ;  niRXD?  Gn  1915  Ju  2048; 
— pass,  of  Qal,  be  found  :  1.  a.  of  a  thing 
lost  (asses)  1  S  920  io216;  stolen  Gn  44910121617 
(J),  Ex  2 116  (all  c.  T3);  sought,  wisdom  Jb 
2gi2.i3  pr  I0n  ^j_    0£  thing    found    unex- 

pectedly, book  2K22"  232=2Ch342130;  of 
corpse    Dt2Il.  C.  =6e    lighted  upon,  en- 

countered; of  breaches  in  temple  2K126;  of 
cities  Ju  2048b;  of  persons  in  captured  city  2  K 
251919  =  Je  5225-25,  Dt  2011,  cf.  Ex  919  (J),  Ju 
2048*Isi3lls  223Je4i8;  be  discovered,  of  a  con- 
dition, situation  Dt2  2M  (D^ira);  "»?)  faPI^ 
310   1  K  I41S,  cf.   2  Ch  19'.  d.  be  found 

written  (3W3),  Nei3'Est62;  of  persons  Dn  1  2'. 


wan 


594 


TOn 


e. = appeared,  were  recognised,  of  words  of' 
Je  15".  f.  of  persons  sought  Gn  i8*>*>^{3), 
Josio,7(JE),  1S1021  2S712  iCh2681;  in 
geneal.  register  Ezr  262=Ne  7s4;  of  '\  specif., 
let  himself  be  found  of  (by)  any  one :  sq.  ? 
pers.  IS651  Je2914  1  Ch  28'  aChl5MJ*,  abs. 
Is  556-  g'=be  discovered,  detected:  (1)  of 
iniquity,  crime  :  Ex  22"  (E),  1  S  25*1  1  K  i52 
Je  2M  Ez  28u  Jb  1 9s9  Mai  26,  cf.  Mi  i13,  2  Ch 
3 68  Est  2s3.     (2 )  of  wrong-doers  Ex  2 2 ' 67  (E), 

Dt  22ffi»  247  Je  2M  48^  5024  (linns^,  rftVp), 

Pr631  Ezr  io18.  h.  =  6e  gained,  secured,  as 
a  crop,  of  fruit,  fig.  NSt?3  ^j|  <3f?  Ho  149  (cf. 
Qal  Gn  2612  Ec  1 11).  i.=  be  discoverable,  to 
be  found  Jb  4215  Dn  i"  (cf.  Is  55"  supr.  1  f ). 

2.  be  found  =  be:  a.  c.  T3  be  found  in  one's 
AaW  =  one  happens  to  have  1  S  9s  132222,  cf. 
(without  T3)  23*.  b.  c.  ?  pers., = be  in  the  pos- 
session of :  Dt  2 1 17,  c.  "DK  (prep.)  pers.  Ex  35s3-24 
1  Ch  29s.  C.  be  found  in  (3)  a  place,  esp.  of 
wealth,  treasure,  Gn  47"  (J),  2K121119  1414 

l68    l81S    20,3=IS392,   2K22»    2Ch2I17    2524 

3417;  cf.  Exi219Je4i3  1  Ch  4";= happen  to  be, 
be,  Dt  172  1810  Je  526  Is  35'  513  65s;  c.  neg.= 
be  no  more  Zp  3"  Ez262>  ^37^  (||«J^),  Dn 
11".  &.  =  be  left  after  war,  violence,  etc., 
iSi3192Si713Is3o142Ki94=Is374.  e.=be 
present Gni9ls(J),  iSi3lsl62i4;  esp. late,  1  Ch 
2917  2  Ch  511  29"  3021  3 11  3432M  3571718  Ezr  8* 
Est  i5  416.       f.=prove  to  be,  after  numbering, 

1  Ch  244  2  Ch  216;  of  \  NJto?  nVwo  rrjU?  f  462. 

3.  6«  (found)  sufficient:  ">nn  ttb  KXB?  to  Jos 
1716  (JE),  cf.  Zc  io10  (also  Qal  Nu  n22  Ju  21"). 

tHiph.  Pf.  1  s.  sf.  WP&  2  S  38;  3  mp1- 
wxpn  Lv  913;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  3  ms.  13t«p: 
Jb  34",  insvo:  Jb  3713;  3  mpl.  W5P?a  Lv  91218; 
P«.  K*xpp  Zcu6; — 1.  cause  to  find,  attain, 
c.  ace.  pers.  Jb  34"  (subj.  God).  2.  cawse 
to  liglu  upon,  come  upon,  come  c.  ace.  of  cloud 
Jb  3713  (dub.)  3.   cause  to  encounter, 

deliver  up  to,  c.  ace.  pers.,  +X%  2  S  3s  (subj. 
man),  Zc  1 16  (subj.  God).  4.  present  unto 

("'?),  of  Aaron's  sons  ministering  unto  him, 
c.  ace.  of  offering,  and  of  blood,  Lv  gIJIS-18. 

N2b  v.  NSIO  sub  KX\ 

T  ' 

nsn.  nan,  roan,  man,  roso  v.  3x3. 

T    -    7  T      •'.  *  T   T    -    '  T  "    -  V    V    - 

trP:&tt   c.  art.  'BO  1  Chi i47,  dub.;   the 

t  t      : 

preceding  n.pr.  seems  to  call  for  adj.  gent.,  but 
form  not  suitable,  and  poss.  deriv.  unknown ; 


Be  conj.  ""OifO,  from  §6ba;    ®    o  MtivaBtia, 
M«ro>/3ia,  Ma<raj3ta  ;  33  de  Masobia. 

•era,  [nnto],  rrt^a  v.  ™. 

t  [iTOO]  vb.  drain,  drain  out  (NH  id., 
press  or  drain  out ;  Aram,  j  -ao,  N?p  id.;  Kr.ya^ 
II.  drain  to  the  last  drop  (Dozy);  cf.  Y$9)~, — 
Qal  Pf.  2  fs.  !T»0  Is  5 117,  IVSpi  consec.  Ez 
23s4;  Impf.  3  ms.  apoc.  f^i  Ju  6s",  3  mpl.  WO? 
V'  15s;— drain,  drain  out,  HWrrjp  7P  JW  Ju 
613  and  drained  dew  out  of  the  fleece ;  so  fig., 
obj.  nyii?  bowl,  goblet,  of  bewilderment  fr.  \ 
Is  g  1 1?  (  + lints';  of  personif.  Jerusalem),  cf., 
obj.  Di3,  Ez  23s4  (  +  T\T\V);  obj.  rro?  <A«  oVe^r* 
ofit(\h.  D13)  ^  759  (subj.  the  wicked).  Niph. 
Pf.  nsp?1  consec.  Lv  i15  and  the  blood  (of  the 
bird)  shall  be  drained  out;  so/mp/.nxp?  59  (both 
P);  \ob  *XB?  a'yo  f}  ^  7310  water  of  abundance 
is  drained  (i.  e.  drunk)  by  them  (Gr  Che  Buhl 
rd.  WO?  or  1X0}  (P"3)  <^ey  drain). 

1.  nsw  v.  )>vd.      11.  nso  v.  nvj. 

tn^fa  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  Jos  1 8s6;  ©  A/iwkij, 
A  A^ao-a,  ®  L  Ma<r<ra.    Site  unknown. 

[n^nsn]  v.  ?nx. 

["rixtfj,  rrmn,  rrnsn  v.  to. 

man  v.  nix. 

T  :    * 

[<  I'/fiftj];  rfase,  n^o  v.  bw. 

pisn,  np*i!ra  v.  1.  pix. 
p«a  v.  11.  pw. 
j.m\ysa,  rrflso  v.  i.-nx. 

t  t         : 

n."ri20  Egypt,  v.  "urn,  D^xp. 
[n^i-sm]  v.  nva. 

TOO  (v/ of  foil.) 

treip  a.m.K'3-8  brow,  forehead;— 'O  abs. 
Ez  37,  cstr.  EX2828  Je33;  sf.  ^nxp  Ez38  IS484, 
\nxp  Ez  39;  ^nxp  Ex  28s8 +  4 1.;  tjnxp  Ez  3s; 
pi.  cstr.  ninxp  Ez  94; — brow,  forehead,  struck 
by  stone  fr.' David's  sling  1  S  174949;  Aaron's 
forehead  Ex  2  815  M;  place  where  leprosy  appears 
2  Ch  261920;  place  for  a  distinguishing  mark  or 
cross  Ez  94;  V*&$  37  the  house  of  Isr.  are 
stout  of  forehead  (i.  e.  obstinate ;  ||  3.?"Ti?),  cf. 
v8;  so  n^n:  ^nxp  Is  484  thy  brow  (is)  brass 


Ar 


[iTj^fO]  v.  ngttp  sub  I.  pw. 

t^j^]  v.  'md  sub  pr.       -ISO  v.  I.  -nv. 

1X0   (^of  foil.) 


rrron 

(BI1V  hi?  ™);  also  of  boldness,  firmness  of 
prophet  v",  and  v9  (but  del.  ®  Co);  n#K  'D 
V  n;n  njit  Je3',  i.e.  thou  wast  shameless 

(||  oban  r«ND). 

T&TnSD]  n.f.  greave(s) ;— only  sg.  cstr. 

ijTrtj?  npn?  nnyt*  i  s  i7«  «^  ^e^  „/ 

Oronze  w^on  ^  legs;    <  firm?   Vrss  Th  We 
Klo  Dr  Bu. 

rnso  v.  hsr.  Jiwsn  v.  sp*. 
[>|»]  v.  p*.  [-Tjren]  v.  nyv. 
"l^!jp  v.  nyv. 

i,  n.  nKjp,  nsap  v.  nsx. 
[cj^sd]  v.  fax. 

t  []^ft]  vb.  drain  out  (cf.  -ISO ;  NH  id.,- 
:  L/M  swc£,  suck  up;  Aram,  ^c,  J'SD  suck 
or  ;;res*  oiri);- only  Qal  Imp/.  2  mpl'«& 

BTbj  PfD  arojgnm  is  66n  that  ye  may  ^ 
om<  and  <fc%A<  yourselves,  etc.  (||  Dnynb"!  ^pJ^ri). 
1 1-  rTJiO  n.f.  unleavened  bread,  or  cake(s); 
-abs.  'D  Lv  25  826  (Of*  'D  r£n),  Nu  6.9  wv 
v19;  usu.pl.  niSO  Ex  I215  +  44t.;  ftto  Ex  12'8 
+  3  t-;—  unleavened  bread,  prepared  in  form 
of  B#  Ex  29=;  n^PI  Ex  292+  4t.P;  Qw»n 
Ex  29»  I  Ch  2329  +  4  t.  P;  WV  Ex  12*;  used  at 
ordinary  meals  (prepared  hastily):  'd  flSN  Gn 

J£(,J)',EX  f  23'(J)'  '  S  a8**'  Prob-  also  ^  6'9- 
J  elsewhere  at  sacrificial  meals,  e.g  ritual 
peace-offerings  Lv2<"  69  7'2'»  i0'2;  consecra- 
tion of  priesthood  Ex  2  92-2-2-23Lv  82-26-26;  at  peace- 
offering  of  Nazirite  H«6I»*»*».  at  Passover 
Exi28  Nu9"(allP);  esp.  at  feast  of  B„;M8enri 
breadlcakes]  for  7  daysafter  Passover'cn  in  IDt? 
Ex  23-  (E),  34-  (J);  'D  nDB,  Ex  „„  (p)   n. 

»n)Jn2Ch30-35.?EZr622;'OT/n3Dt 
i6-2Ch8-^'DnJnLv23«.  During  these 
seven  days  all  Israel  ate  rili'D  Ex  i2I518-2»  (P) 
2315  (E),  13"  34'8  (J),  Lv  a3«  Nu  28"  (P)  Dt 
i638  Jos  5"  Ez  4521— 2  K  239rd.  prob.  rrtro  or 
™D  for  MT  'D  (few).  so  Gei  Kue  KmpBu. 

CPSfO]  v.  P'JfO  sub  II.  pis. 


595 


Ex  12,  33 


681   a-pr.terr.    et   gent.   f.E"°.7, 

m    El  12,33      _,_!    Qn41,6S    „i„      /         •     ,        _> 

-       ..  '  "*r  etc>  (v-  Infr-  2).  Egypt, 

Egyptians  (Ph.  £m»;  As.  Musur(u),  Musru, 
Misir,  DP"308  Schrco'rG,OM-K0'r2«»-  TelA 
Misri,  Wkl^'  Bez"""2,  and  Ma&\  Wkl,™ 
hx.j~  Cairo,  Egypt  (Spiro);  Min.  Misru 
Hom*—*-«««;  y.  aiso  Eb*»™;  ®  A(>w- 
roS  ;-denv.  and  form  dub.;  D^  USu.  regarded 

n-o-i*6" T-  (Ypper  and  Lower  E^u  cf- 

JJi  '  ;,  but  as  ioc.  ending  EMey  ***-U*  Ba 
m>"U;  Jen^W*  thinks  Bn»  abs 
formed  by  anal,  of  D»,  &$*  from  jfi^rf 
(cf.  TelAm);  v.  further  "Wkl'"'11' ■">"■■•)  ■ 'D 

nop??  I2»+  14 1.;— 1.  a.  of  land,  Egypt,  Gn 
13'  +  5oo  t.,  + ,  in  all  periods,  incl.  "0  p«  T3I0 
+  c.  220  t.  (of  course  f.,  4f™);  'D  riDlK  the 
soil  of  Egypt  t4720'26;  '»  VB  tEx  7"  82- 
'»  ^J  +Gni5'8;    'B  "*;  +Am8s  9a.    4,  ^ 

tis  7'8  (Cf.  nto);  'o  -rtn^  +I  Ch    5.  ^ 

'^  t  Is  x  x-  'Df,m  Jos  z5^+ 6  t.(v.  these 
various  wds.);  land  as  productive  Gn  W>  aq™ 

ef  'Bp  nppia  ^  Ez27;;  ,c  pDS  Pr47516.4o9ft; 

II  W,  esp.  in  proph.  and  poet.  Is  203"5  ahu  E/ 
30-+;  fm  Ho  11"  12'  Is?'8  Je2>8+;  incl 
Upper  Egypt  (Dinna),  a8  well  a8  j^^  Je 
44  ,  cf.  Ez  29'°  306;  appar.  disting.  fr.  Upper 
Egypt  Is  1 1",  and  poss.  also  Je4415(cf  Gf  Gie 
Buhl  SS  Che-—);  but  CnnD  etc.  in  these 
w.  somewhat  dub.  (cf.  Du  Gie).  b.  combina- 
tions are:  (1 )'»  as  limit  of  motion :  (n)onsn  TV 
Gn4315  Jos  244  +  c.  12  t.;  'D  Ni3  j  S  12^ 
+  c.  26  t„  '03  W3  flB  l9a,  '»!)  NU  f  JC4428- 
'»  3W  Ho83  +  9t.,  'D-^N  3te»  +Hoil5  #0 
O  15H«?  tJe  37';  'D  ma  +  1  K  11-;    'D  rS 


t  Je  26s2,  so  (  +  4«)  v22.  In  Je  42ub  rd.  'D3 
with  Gie.  (2)  'D  as  point  of  departure  (nW\ 
d  (piyro  nSy  Gn  «3«+0.  43  t.  ^  Ufe 
t3  (PM)-|B  Ex  i2*9  +  c.  96 1.;  ISO  ma"+  2  S  ,» 
(but  del.  Gei'1-'"-288  We  Dr  Kit  Bu)=i  Ch  1 72'- 
13D  Xi3  f  2  Ch  ia»  2o'»;  tap  3W  f  Je  44^  2  Ch 
102;  't3»  nriK  t^6832;  "OO  Nip  +Ho  1 1'  2 
of  people:  a.  in  table  of  nations,  personif.  as 
second  son  of  Ham  tGn  io6=i  Ch  i8   cf  Gn 

%W,M  6n4-i«  +  e.  i34t.,  incl.use=Egvpt- 
ian  kingdom,  empire,  i.  e.  land  and  peopfe  as 
political  power;  so  c.  vb.  fs.  'O  max  Ex  io7 
cf.  Ho9«  Jo  419  and  (pron.  fs.)  Ez™'8;  c.  vb' 
ms  Ex  i2»  i4»  Is  I9.««  Je  4fi8.  oft  c  vb; 
mpl.  Gn  41*  Is  i92'*>+22  t.;  'D  »J|  Ez  i6M; 

Q  q  2 


"two 

ts  na  nfria  t  Je  46",  cf.  v1"4.— In  1 K  io28= 

2  Ch  i16i;,  2  K  76  WklAUtM,Cn,«™n"-  thinks  of 
As.  J/t^rt  in  N.  Syria.  (On  D?1XO  as  oft.  = 
Musri  in  N.  Arabia  v.  Wkl  *"»'•"■>*"•< •*"-»•  •»• 

111.  289,  It.  SS7  (.;  MVQ  1898, 1. 4\ 

tl*l2Q  n.pr.terr.  =  OyiJED  ;    only   poet.: 

'd  nfc  is i9«  2 k  i9s<=Ib  37s3 ;  Wj>  tfa;  T"$1 

tnj  1J1  'D  *fch*  "0  nyi  W*  Mi  7"  (®  mis- 
understands everywhere). 

t^SD  adj. gent. Egyptian; — ms.'»Gn39l 
+  16  t.';  fs.  nnso  1 6'  +  3  t.;  mpl.  D'lSO  12"  + 
St.;  fpl.  ns1SO  Ex  119;— 1.  adj.  'O  B^N  =  an 
Egyptian  Gn  391  Ex  2111'  Lv  2410  1  S  30"  2  S 
2330;  'en  e*ta  1  ch  1 i23;  'o  nya  1 S3013,  'o  nay 
iCh2M;  nnxp  nree>  Gni6',  n'nxpn  cb^s 

Ex  i19.  2.  c.  art.  =  subst.  the  Egyptian  Gn 

39"  Ex2,2M  2S233030  1  Chi i2323;  so  once 
without  art.  ^D  Dt  238;  ^Xeri  once  (late) 
coll.  =  the  Egyptians  Ezr  9 '  (where  with  Canaan- 
itish  peoples);  pl.  =  <Ae  Egyptians,  CHXpn  Gn 

I2 12.H  43si  Dt  26«  jog  247.  fg_  nnren  nan 

Hagar  the  Egyptian  woman  Gn  163  219  2512. 

[rmp]  v.  m7ivo  sub  I.  -iw. 

rpsa  v.  tpx.       [n-an]  v.  nrap  sub  n». 

pQ,  pD  v.  ppv.        1,  n.  ril|o  v.  apj. 

TrnjPQ  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  Jos  i541,  near 
Beth  Horon  Jos  io10,  and  Libnah  v29,  where 
was  a  cave  v1617,  cf.  v21,  captured  by  Joshua  v28, 
with  a  king  v28  12".  ©  Ma«c>;8a.  Site  dubious, 
Warren 8ar"ll,em •"•«»»■.«  COmp.  EJ-mughdr,  c. 
2f  miles  SW.  from  Ekron. 

ttnpo  v.  trip. 

o^npo,  i,  11.  n^npn  v.  5>np. 

N}pp,  1, 11.  nipD,  rr^pD  v.  nip. 

DipQ  v.  Dip.        "lipQ  v.  nip. 

[nj?p,  nnpp]  v.  npb. 
[iapn],n-)ttppv.itDp. 

t?pQ  n.m.Zc"'7  (appar.  £.  Gn  3037,  where 
fHS,  but  Sam.  Dna)  rod,  staff  (-/dub.;  Thes 
assumes  V  bpv  s^owf;  SchwallyZAW,1-189,'17<"- 
from  77p=«/ta&«,  with  ref.  to  oracle  of  the  lot 
(cf.  D^JfPia  i>pbp  EZ2I2");  BaZ5'a,II•1887•61',  gives 
•/  ?p,  and  comp.  iii  stick  driven  by  another, 


596 


ppV 


in  sport ;  Fra2A  "'• ra,  comp.  Eth.  Q+M":  growth, 
stem,  palm-tree  (interchange  of  3  and  D)); — 
'D  abs.  NU2227;  cstr.  Je  iu  +  2  t.,  ^>P_P  Gn3o37; 
sf.  ^i?»32u4-2t.;  i^PP  iSi740Ho412;  D^iao 
Exu";  pi.  abs.  ni^pp  Gn  3o'7  +  6  t.;— 1. 
branch  of  tree  as  rod,  stick,  used  by  Jacob 
in  breeding  his  flocks,  Gn  3037  (n?  roa?  'D), 
v37.s8.39.4i.« .  0f  symbolic  rod  ("1pe>  'D  almond-rod) 
in  Jerem.'s  vision  Je  1";  symbolic  rods  or  staves, 
with  names,  used  by  proph.  Zc  n''*";  fig.  of 
Moab  rnNBn  'D  Je  4817  (||  tiTHBD).  2.  staff, 
used  in  journeying  Gn  3211  Ex  1 2",  1  S  1 740  cf. 
v43;  carried  even  when  riding  NU2227;  so  also 
TJ  <>i2P  Ez  39*  (=riding-stick)  ace.  to  Hi  Da 
Berthol;  <  a  weapon  (  +  J5»,  "J*,  n$J,  Of?, 
TOi).         3.  wand  of  diviner  Ho  4" 

TiYDpp  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch832 
(read  peril,  also  v31^""-,  so  ®,  cf.  937),  93738.— 
©  MaKakad,  MaKfWaB,  etc.  2.  an  officer  of 
David  ace.  to  1  Ch  2  74  (om.  ©B ;  ©L  Ma«XXa>0). 

tt^ptt  v.  II.  tbp. 

n?!?pp v-  j^p-    °r"? v- D^*? sub  mP- 

H3pp,  njpp,  VlJ^Q  v.  mp. 

[QDpp]  v.  DDp.         O^pn  v.  BiP3. 

*VpO  n.pr.loc.  in  Israel,  site  unknown, 

1  K  4';  ©  Ma^t/ias,  A  Max/w  (i.  e.  DD3D), 
©L  Mayxar. 

yispn,  gqpo,  [njmpp,  njrej:?]  v.yxp. 
mpp  v.  nxp. 

[ppQ]  vb.  decay,  rot,  fester,  fig.  pine 
away(NHiU;  Aram.  (X)  PPJ?) ;— Kiph.  Pf. 

3  pi.  *i50J  ^  386,    '3]  consec.   Is  344  Ez  417; 

2  mpl.  Drippy  consec.  Ez  2423;  Imp}'.  3  fs.  PPT1 
Zc  1412;  3  mpl.  1PP!  Lv  2(?,  V%  v39;  3  fpl. 
rupsPI  Zc  1412;  P«.  pi.  D'ipP?  Ez  3310;— 1.  fester, 
of  wounds  ^  38s  (  +  trxan,  v.  B-Sl).         2.  ro<, 

ro<  owoy, :  on-oa  pen  We^i  innha  njpen  vrj; 

Zc  1 412  (plague  upon  foes  of  Jerusalem).  3. 
moulder  away,  of  Drp^n  K3S  Is  344  (||  1SB3  ^331 
0^08*11).  4.  of  pining  away  by  reason  of  (3), 
as  punishment  for,  iniquity  Ez  417  24'°  3310  Lv 
263939.  Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  P»n,  trans,  ^ka  'n 
Zc  1412  a  causing  hisjlesh  to  rot. 


pn 


597 


TpQ  (c.  art.  pO)  n.m.  decay,  rottenness; — 

riW  pip  DB>3  nnn  Is  3"  instead  of  perfume 
rottenness  shall  there  be;  fig.  DW  pI23  DBHB'  5" 

(||  nfe;  pass  Dnisi). 
Hnpo  v.  1.  nip.      rnpn ,  rnpn  v.  mp. 
rnpn  v.  mp.     1.  rtijjjpp ,  nrcpn  v.  ,nt?p. 
11.  ntfpn  v.  [hn^p]. 

I.  in,  in,  «"iQ  Eu  i20,  v.I.  nno. 

—  T  T 

II.  in  v.  II.  mo. 

fl.  [N^E]  vb.  only  Hiph.  Impf.  ^h.: 
mng.  dub.,  perh.  beat  the  air,  or  flap  the  wings, 
cf.  Di  De  (and  Wetzst  in  De),  Bu  Du  (cf.  Ar. 
ijJL  whip,  urge  on  a  horse]); — POS?1?  ^.f^1 

1  i-3 ipl  DW?  Jb  3918«A«  (the  ostrich)  flaps  away, 
she  laughs  at  the  horse  and  his  rider. 

II.  N"1E  (  v'of  foil.,  be  fat;  cf.  As.  martim. 
causat.,  adj.  martl,  well-fed,  fat;  Ar.  ijjl  be 
digestible,  agree  with  (of  food)). 

t  M^in  n.[m.]  fatting,  fatlings ; — abs.  'o 

2  S  613+  3  t;  pi.  abs.  DTT?  I8  i»,  cstr.  WTO 
Ez3918;  sf.  Q3W-10  Am 5™ ;— falling:  TKfl  ty 
WltM  Is  1 1*}  elsewh.  only  of  sacrificial  animals, 

Dawno  tb&  Am  5s3  (||  niity,  Bawuo);  abn 

Wn?  Is  1"  (II  B*H?  **{#,  Q^B  01,  etc.);  iHf 
tjfo  Ez  3918  (  +  D^a,  D^N,  etc.);  also  sg.  coll.', 
srvo*  TW  rap  2  S  613,  so  (  +  ">PT3'  l*t)  1  K  i» 

and'  (  +  ">W,  JNX)  v"-23. 

*  [nNin]  n.f.  orop  or  alimentary  canal, 
of  bird,  cf.  Di-Ry  (on  form  cf.  Lag™81);— "VOm 

anxia  'inNno-nN  Lv  i16. 
Nib  v.  irjte  sub  nt. 
yiNin  v.  %tq. 
rwno,  nwia  v.  mo. 

1    :  -'         t    :  - 

nsnn  v.  mo  pt.  f.      pMra  v.  flnotf. 

httJMne  v.  neno.        [nittfNin]  v.  Aft. 

t^in  n.pr.f.  elder  daughter  of  Saul  1  S 
14'",  promised  to  David  1817,  but  given  to 
Adriel v" (rd.  also  2  S 2 18  for  bvo  ®L  @  Th  Dr 
Klo  Kit  Bu  Lohr  HPS).    ©  M.po/3. 

Dmin  v.  II.  nan. 


p^n  -pin 
TianQ,  nspn,  rWW  v.  nan. 

yain  v.  pi.      pain  v.  pan. 
yimn  v.  n.  j»n.      [rn'wnn]  v.  fc*. 
nnmn  v.  eun.     rwana  v.  n.  pn. 

t  ■■    :  —  t  *•    :  _ 

t[TP]  vb-  rebel  (NH  **•'  Ar-  tr*  be 

bold  and  audacious  in  acts  of  rebellion  or  dis- 
obedience; Eth.  aoi.fi.;  run  strenuously,  attack; 
ao£.fir:  rebellion,  Pra"*"""  '"• " ;  Sab.  nno  re- 
bellion Hal536-16  Sab.Denkm.38  Homcbre"<'n,-1J7; 
Aram.  jSL»,  nno;  rebel); — Qal  Pf  3  ms.  ino 
2  Ch  3613,  2  ms.'  nnno  2  K  i820  =  Is  36s,  etc.; 
Impf.  nno>l  2  K  i87+  3  t.,  -inon  2  K  241  Ez 
1 716,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  nnob  Jos  2 2M,  ninob  Ne  66; 
Pt.  pi.  OHnb  Ne219  Ez2oVto  Ez'23;  cstr. 
'nnb  Jb  2413; — rebel,  revolt :  1.  against  human 
king,  c.  ?  pers.  2  K  i87a>  =  Is365,  2  K  241!0  = 
Je  523,  c'f.  Ez  i7ls  2  Ch  3613,  Ne9M;  less  oft. 
(late)  c.  i>$?  pers.  2  Ch  136  Ne  21";  abs.  Gn  144 
Ne  66.  2.  against  God,  c.  3  Nu  149  (JE),  Jos 
a2i«.i8.i..»  (all  p^  Ez  23  (CoVio),  Dn  9»;  abs.  Ez 
23  (pt.,  Co  Dnio),  2038Dn  9s.  3.  poet.,  against 
light,  only  niN  Hnb  Jb  2413. 

< 

fi.  Iin  n.[m.]  rebellion,  revolt,  against  \ 

mto  ^yoa-DNi  'oa  dn  Jos  22s4  (P;  cf.  nno  2). 

< 

fn.Tnn  n.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  ace.  to 
I  Ch  417,  nnO  v18.  ©  napaS,  Nu>po»;X,  A  MapaS, 
Mapr/S,  ©L  BapaS,  \lapa. 

Tn'lTnn   n.f.   rebellion,   rebelliousness, 

only  in  'On  ni5??"|3  i  S  2030,  where  read  prob. 
nnnon  nnjW"|a  son  of  a  girl  of  rebelliousness = 
rebellious  girl,  cf.  ©  S3  Th  We  Dr  HPS;  >  Lag 
*'-23»f-  Bu  (cf.  also  Dr  Kit)  der.  'o  fr.  .Tin,  and, 
retaining  MT,  rd.  a  woman  gone  astray  (v.  II. 
TV\V)from  discipline  (Aram,  sense:  V  ""3D- 

TlJTnn  n.pr.div.  chief  god  of  Babylon  in 
Nebuchadrezzar's  time  (As.  Mar(u)duk(u)  Schr 

COTOlou    rp|eJeB«b.-Ast.Ge«ch.MOff.     g        Eel.  B»b.MIT. .      „f 

Muss-AmoltJBLl,-18(,2'1Mf-);  — ts^ah  ba  rrrsbi 
^nho  nn  i>a  je  502  (®  Mmu,8aK). 

t|-T«7>a  "ijl'in  n.pr.m.  king  of  Babylon 
(As.  Marduk-abal-idinna,  Marduk  has  given  a 
son  Schr001^20-12);— Is  391  ( >  van  d.  H  SnNnD 
'a,  v.  Baer's  n.)  =  2  K  2012  (where  read  n,nno  for 
■pNna);  ©  (in  both)  MapG>&«(x)  BaX(a)aa>-; 
cf.  also  |ns^3. 


*yne 

t  ^TIO  ( van  d.  H  *3TJt)  n-V*-m-  Mordeoai 
(perljfr. n. div. Marduk (}f«5),  ZimZAWlll,n,r-; 
cf.  further  Wild  (citing  Jensen)00""0-  *""")  ;— 
'D  Ezr  2s  Est  2s  +  ;  $n$  Est  2M  +  ;— 1.  com- 
panion of  Zerub.,  ace.  to  Ezr  2*  =  Ne  77.  © 
Mapa^x<"or,  MapSoxaior,  etc.  2.  cousin  and 
adoptive  father  of  Esther  Est  2s'710  +  55 1.  Est. 
©  yiap8o\atos. 

F|T"\G  v.  «|*n,  rm. 

tl~H?!2  vb.  be  contentious,  refractory, 

T     T  - 

rebellious  (NH  id.,  Hiph.;  Ar.  ^  m.  dis- 
pute with;  Syr.  «Zjo  Pa.  contend  withy, — Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  mo  i  K 1326;  f.  nrno  Ho  14*;  nrno 
Je  417;  2  ms.  nno  i  K 13*'+  nt.  pf.;  Inf.  abs. 
no  La  i20;  Pt.  mb  2K1426  (but  rd. ID,  Vino, 
Krap1""  Wn  id' "3);  niio  Dt2i18+3t.;  f. 
njno  Zp  31  (rd.  mb;  metapl.  form  ace.  to  Ges 
*75BM);  pi.  Dnb  Nu  2010; — be  disobedient,  re- 
bellious :  1 .  rrpt  "nte  ?3  Dt 2 1 18M  stubborn  and 
rebellious  son  (towards  father).  2.  elsewhere 
towards  God  :  nno*  miD  "ft  ^78";  'omiD  3) 
Je  5s3;  "Vyn  fi!>KMl  rwnto  Zp  31;  B*^BtJ  Nu  2010 
ye  r«6«Zs  (P) ;  abs.  Is  505  6310  La  i2020 ;  ||  |KO  Is 
i20;  yt?B  La  342;  c.  3  pers.  Ho  1 4'  1//  5",  elsewh. 
ace.  pers.  Je417;  '<'s  words  ^  10528;  *B  (m)  rnB 
Nu  2024  27"  (P),  1  S  1215 1 K  132126  (D2)  La  i18. 
— In  Ho  44  rd.  perh.  *3 no  /i«ue  rebelled  against 
me  (for  MT  "?nD3),  so  RSPr0Dh-"D-8  Che  (for 
other  views  v.  an).  Hipb.   Pf.  3  mpl. 

lion  x/,10633  10711;  Impf.  ITjp  Jos  i18;  f.  10W 
Ez'56;  2  ms.  1BPI  (as  if  -/mo)  Ex2321,  rd.  ion 
Dial.;  3  mpl.!no:V'io643  +  6t.;  sf.innD:^7840; 
2  mpl.  Vion  1  S  i214+  3  t.;  /»/.  cstr.  nvtc£  Is 
38 f  7817;  sf.  Dnnon  (Ges^20)  Jbi72;  A  pi. 
DnOD  Dt97  +  2 1.; — shewdisobedience,rebellious- 
ness,  always  toward  God  :  abs.  Ne  926  (||  T1D), 
yfr  1067'43  Jb  172;  c.  3  pers.  Ex  2321  Ez  2081321; 
DV  Dt  9724  3 127;  elsewhere  ace.  of  God  or  his 
commands:  Is38Ez56  ^,j8»MM  107";  mon 

'B  m  Dt  i26-43  9s3  Jos  i18  1 S 1214  (D2),  inwm 

^  10633  (cf.  Eph  430);  perh.  13920  (v.  ">PK  1). 

"Mo  n.m.Frl7U  rebellion ;— *Tf  Is  30"  + 

iot.;,lbNui725-(-9t.;sf.1!"!ODt3i27;  DnoNe 
g1';— rebellion  Dt  3 127  1  S  I S23  Ne  917  Jb  2  32  DV 
no  rebellious  peojile  IS309;  ne(il)  1V3  rebellious 
house  (referring  to  Israel)  Ez  256-8  39-26-27 1 2213- 
«•»  if*  24',  rcn  omitted  (restored  by  Co)  27 
44«;  no  'JS  rebellious  sons  Nu  17°  (P);  with 
omission  of  t?  (or  abstr.  for  concrete),  Tin  ?ti 


598 


eno 


nj2 [be  not  a  rebellious  person  Ez  28;  &PT  no*]K 
$H  a  rebellious  man  seeketh  only  evil  Pr  1711. 

trnO";  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  736  a  chief  of  Asher. 
©  l/Juiprj,  A  Icppa,  ©L  Upfipa. 

mo,  me,  mo  v.  i.  -no. 

T    T    '  T   T  T 

nib  v.  rrf  Hiph.  Pt.,  and  II.  mto  p.  435. 
[iVTQ]  v.  in.       "Pino  v.  n«. 

t[ni"1»]  n.[m.]  dub.,  only  cstr.  T|2$  B*«? 
Lv  2 120;  v  either  mo  ri*6  =  a  rubbing  away 
of  the  testicle  ;  or  nn  6e  roomy,  enlarged  =  en- 
largement  (read  then  nno);  v.  further  Di. 

Di-ra  v.  on. 

T 

tttfHD  n.pr.loc.  only  in  DnD  '•D  Jos  11s7 
waters  of  Merom,  in  N.  Canaan ;  =  Lake  Hule, 
ace.  to  Rel  and  many,  but  dub.,  cf.  Di  Badp"- 
3259  GASm0"0"-481  Buhl060*1-1". 

iVlES  v.  inotf.     ynp ,  1.  [nsiia]  v.  pn . 
11.  nsno  v.  pr> .       [O^VTO]  v.  I.  p-io . 

tjTTlO  n.pr.loc.  in  (Shephelah  of)  Judah 
Mi  i12;  form  attested  by  ©  obivat  (-/  mo). 

nna  v.  nn. 

tlFnD]  vb.  mb  (nh  id.;  Aram.  (Talm.) 
r0C;  cf.  Ar.  f'S  anoint,  smear); — Qal  Impf. 
^Tfdrfhi  WW]  &;m  nba-n  W«^  Is  3821  let  them 
take  a  cake  of  figs  and  rub  it  upon  the  erup- 
tion (D'?'  in  ||  2  K  207). — On  ITPD  v.  supr. 

amo,  itstot,  am. 

t    :  v  '        t  !  -    :  v 

prno  v.  pm.      ■ntfrno  v.  tym. 

t[Z2")Q]  vb.  make  smooth,  bare,  bald; 
scour,  polish  (NH  id.;  pull  out,  off  (feathers, 
hair);  Aram.  t*l»,  BID  id.;  Ar.  L^i  Aave 
ZiHZe  hair,  \>JZ  pluck  out  hair) ;— Qal  Impf 
1  s.  nB-lDKI  Ezr  93,  sf.  3  mpl.  D!?1»?}  Ne  1326; 
/«/.  cstr.  nB-]»  Ez2i16;  P<.  pi.  V>V~p  Is  506; 
;>as«.  f.  nonb  Ez  2il4+2  t.;  —  1.  make  bare 
nenp  finS'bs  Ez  2918  every  shoulder  is  laid 
bare  (fr.  chafing  of  burden;  ||  mpo  E^-rb); 
the  cheek  (by  plucking  out  beard)  ^DJ  'I? 
Q»D"ibb  »Tlb*i  D»H?S  Is  506;  c.  ace.  pers.  Dp1D?J 
Ne  1326  (both  acts  of  violence);  of  hair  and 
beard  *}W  "'B'XI  "iyf»  n?1D?J  Ezr  9s  (sign  of 
grief).       2 .  scour,  polish,  a  sword,  only  Ez  2 1 : 


■no 


599 


v»(  +  .Tnmn;  Co  rds.  'o  as  Pu),  v18(del.  Co), 
V.  +  v20  none  for  MT  np^O  (EwSmCoBer- 
thol).  Kiph.  Imp/.  Wtl  Dnp?  Lv  is40-41  Aw 
A«ad  is  made  bald  (by  leprosy).  Pu.  Pf.  3  fs. 
none  Ez  2i1616;  .Pi.Bnbp  1K745,  onto  is  18" 
(Ges !  H  ■• e) :  — -scoured,  polished,  of  bronze  uten- 
sils of  temple  1  K  y45;  of  human  skin  Isi82,7;  of 
sword  Ez  2iis-16  (both  +  nnmn,  v.  Qal  supr.) 

"nn  v.  mo. 

Vyi-np,  Vyi-nnrp  v.  an. 

1, 11.  itrnQ  v.  an. 

TrTHQ  n.pr.m.  a  priest  in  days  of  h.p. 

Joiakim  Ne  1 212;  ®  Mapca,  Map(a)uz,  @L  A/japiar. 

trrnfc),  rffffo  n.pr.loc.  tan  p.K  Gn  222 
(E),  place  for  sacrificing  Isaac,  ©  t.  yrjv  r. 
i^Xiji-  (text  dub.,  v.  Di);  "ton  in  2  Ch  31  site 
of  temple,  ©  Apop(c)ia  (cf.  JosAn,-lls'lr) 

tnVnn  n.pr.m.  (on  form  cf.  Lag81"1);— 

1.  descendant  of  Aaron :  a.  grandfather  of 
Ahitub  and  great-grandfather  of  Zadok  1  Ch 

j.32.33  g37  j;zr  ^3.    (g  Mapflv\t  Maptpad,   Mapuad, 

etc.     b.  as  son  of  Ahitub  and  father  of  Zadok 

I  Ch  9"  Ne  II11;    ©   Mappad  Map(a)ia6.  2. 

name  of  a  priestly  house  Ne  1216  (prob.  err.  for 
niD-)D,  q.v.,  I23),  ®L  Mapipa>0. 

tD"HO  n.pr.f.  et  m.    1.  f.  sister  of  Aaron 

t    :    • 

Ex  i520(E),  and  of  Moses  and  Aaron  Nu  26s9 

(P),  1  Ch  s29;  named  also  Ex  1521  (E),  Nu  I21- 
4.M0.1.U5.1S  2Qi  (all  je^  Dt24»  Mi64_     ®  MaWJ 

2.  m.  (prob.)  a  Judahite  1  Ch417.  ©  tov  tAaiav, 
®L  Matcop. 

nrfnp,  "nTHa  v.  -no. 

ip6  v.  ion.      3|ia,  rnann  v.  aan. 
[n^ihtt]  v.  fan.      1.  nn-in  v.  nen. 

fii.rTO"1?3  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch  810; 

©  Ipapa,  A©L  Mapped. 

i"ni?D"ip  n.pr.m.  1.  priest,  time  of  Zerub. 
Ne  123 (=  rrinp,  q.v.,  v15)  ©L  Mn^J.  2. 
priest,  time  of  Ezra  and  Neh.,  Ezr  8M  Ne  3421 
io6  (prob.  same).     ©  MepttpaS,  MtpapaO,  etc. 

3.  one  of  those  who  had  taken  strange  wives 
Ezr  IO36.      ©  Upapad,  A  MaptpaO. 

DQ1D  v.  Don. 


proa 

T  VO'lO  adj. gent,  (deriv.  unknown)  cart, 
as  subst.  =  the  Merothonite  1.  1  Ch  2730;  ©  6 
€K  Mtpa6av.         2.  Ne  3';    ©Lo  MrjpavaSmos. 

ID")??  n.pr.m.  a  Persian  noble  Est  1". 
TNJD")Q  n.pr.m.  a  Persian  noble  Est  I14. 

[jnp]  v.  mn. 

rtpp,  [WTfD]  v.  njn. 

'  H^SHO  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Zebulun 
Jos  19".     ©  Mapayt\8a,  A  MaptXa,  ©L  MapaXa. 

NKHQ,  ns-ra  v.  xsn. 
pane]  v.  i»r». 

t[T^"1Q]  vb.  be  sick,  only  in  der.  species 
(As.  11.  mardsu  D1HWB426;  Ar.  Ji^ ;  Sab.  po 
sick  person,  sickness,  MordtZMG1876'32;  Aram.  vb. ' 
^U>,  no) ;— Nipb.  P/.  3  pi.  wno?  Jb  626  (but 
v.infr.);  Pt.  PTD?  Mi  210;  f.  tttfjlfl  1K28;— 
jnpj  pan  Mi  210  a  sore,  grievous  destruction 
(lit.  made  sick,  cf.  nbnj  nap  Je  14");  n^p 
nvnpj  1  K  28  a  grievous  curse. — In  Jb  6s5  this 
mng.  unsuit.,  Bu  are  strong,  effective  [cf.  As.  1. 
mardsu,  be  difficult,  inaccessible  DlHWB425r.j  aj_ 
ways  of  something  repelling].  More  prob.  lynDJ 
=  1X^03  be  sweet  (cf.  ^  1 19103)  or  rd.  lx5>D:  (q.v.), 
Che  J« Ju* 1897  Du.  Hipb.  7mp/.  sf.  1  ?np>-np 
Jb  163  what  sickens  thee  (what  disturbs,  vexes 
thee)  that  thou  answerest  J 

[rrenp]  v.  nxnp  sub  pn. 
i^nn  v.  yn.        rispn  v.  spi. 

fl-tplO]  vb.  scour,  polish  (NH.  j'd.; 
Aram.  .oiLas,  pip  ;  cf.  Ar.  Jtl  scrape  off  wool 
from  a  skin); — Qal  Imv.  ^nonn  *pnp  Je  46* 
polish  the  lances !  Pt.pass.p*1®  2CI1416 polished, 
of  bronze  utensils  of  temple  (=  Oniep  1  K  74S). 
Hipb.  Imp/.  3  fs.  P'npn  only  Pr  2030  Kt,  fig., 
in  cl.  JTja  Tl  VXS  ninan  blows  that  cut  in,  cleanse 
away  evil  (cf.  De  Now  Wild  VB);  Qr  pVipn  i.e. 
(are)  a  cleansing.  (©  trwavra  kokoIs,  whence 
Gr  Dnpn,  Frankenb.  Hinpn,  but  improb.). 
Pu.  P/.  pltal  consec.  Lv  621  be  well  scoured,  of 
bronze  vessel  (||  D^Ba  t\®WV). 

t[pnn]  (Kb11-138)  n.[m.]  a  scraping, 
rubbing;— only  pi.  sf.  (n'pnp  »D)  Est  212  lit. 
the  days  0/  their  (bodily)  rubbings,  i.e.  the 
year's  preparation  of  girls  for  the  harem. 


pvron 

tpWpP  n.[m.]  id.;— abs.  sg.  only  Pr2030 
Qr,  v.  pio  Hiph. ;  elsewhere  pi.  cstr.  ''P'npri 
tftfsn  Est  2";  sf.  n'pnon  v9,  RJtP^  v3. 

II.  p"1Q  {V  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  jJ^fiUapot 
urith  rich  broth  (Frey  Wahrm)). 

tp"Tft  (van  d.  H  Pip)  a.m.  juice  stewed 
out  of  meat,  or  broth  (on  form  cf.  LagBN5<1); — 
nnea  d'b>  piDni  Ju  6"  (v.  GFM);  Pip-Trw 
•pB?'  v20;  cstr.  PIP  Is  65'  Qr,  so  Vrss  (Kt  pis) 
broth  of  unclean  things. 

[npT-)Q],  sT7i?7?*  n?£~)P  ▼•  npi. 

f  I.  Tift  vb.  be  bitter   (NH  id.;   As. 

-   T  m   f 

mardru  and  deriv.  D1HWB427;  Ar.  ^  become 
roused  (of  bile),  n.make  bitter,  I  v.  become  bitter; 
y.  bitter;  Eth.  aoll: ;  Aram,  wo,  Tip);_Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.lD  Is  38,7+  2  t.;  3  fs.  HTD  1  S  30" 
2  K  4";  7»np/.  3  ms.io;  Is  24s; — be  bitter;  1. 
lit.  vn'B'b  -OB*  1»2  Is  24*.  2.  fig.  PB3  rnp 

1  S  306  the  soul  of  all  the  people  was  bitter 
against  ("^if);  ^"'TTD  HK'B?  zKf'fer  somZ, 
tJ  t«  W«er  to  her  (i.e.  she  is  in  bitter  distress); 
impers.  0|O  TND  *JT" ID  Ru  I13  it  is  very  bitter 
to  me  on  your  account  (I  am  much  distressed), 
cf.  La  i4.— io  ^~iO  Cli^e'b  Is  3817  is  dub.; 
Che  Comm-  for  (my)  welfare  was  it  (so)  bitter  to 
me,  (so)  bitter,  cf.  Brd  ;  so  De  Kau  (treating  no 
appar.  as  adj.);  <Drechsl.  Di  for  my  welfare 
did  the  bitter  become  bitter  to  me  (TO  adj.);  Lo 
Gr,  cf.  Buhl  (sub  ID  adj.),  rd.TD  for  ID  ( ./mo), 
the  bitter  is  changed  for  me  into  welfare; 
Che1"*  del.  TO ;  Du  (after  ®)  del.  cl.  as  gloss. 

Pi.  Imp).  1  s.  TTPJj  Is  2  24;  3  mpl.  trVft 
Ex  iM,  sf.  *TTie^  Gn  49M; — make  bitter,  sheiv 
bitterness:— X.  'DT  Gn  49s3  (poem)  and  the 
archers  shewed  bitterness  (i.e.  bitter  hostility) 
toward  him  (sf.  of  indir.  obj.);  ^J?  TICK  Is  2  2* 
/  will  shew  bitterness  in  weeping  (  =  weep  bit- 
terly). 2.  Dn\»rrnK  tn  Ex  i"  (P)  and  they 
made  their  lives  bitter  by  slavery. 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  Ton  Ru  i20  Jb  27*;  Impf. 

2  ms.Tpri  Ex  2321  (but  rd.TDn  v'mo  Hiph. 
q.v.);  Inf.  abs.  TDri  Zc  121010; — wta£«  fatter, 
shew  bitterness:  1.  'B'BJnpn  ^Jbz^Shadday, 
who  hath  embittered  my  soul;  TNO  v  *V?  npn 
Ru  1 !0.       2.  Ttaan-^8  npns  vbv  Tfjjrij  Zc  1 2 ,0 

and  a  bitter  outcry  (  =  lit.  shewing  bitterness  ; 
||  TBDO ,  TBD)  over  him,  like  a  bitter  outcry  over 
the  first-born. 


600 


ma 


Hithpalp.  /wp/.TpTprn  Dn  1 1"  and  the 
king  of  the  south  shall  embitter  himself  (be 
enraged);  /$  'DW  87  and  Ae  was  enraged 
against. 

fi.'Vfi  adj.  and  snbst.  bitter,  bitter- 
ness;— abs. 'o  Pr277  +  ,-«?n  Hb  i6,iD^644  +  ; 
cstr.^D  1  S22s  +  ;  f.  "TO  Gn2734  +  ,  «T?  Ru  i20; 
cstr.  rno  1  S  i10;  mpl.  Dno  Ex  is23^-;  cstr. 
♦TO  JU1825  Pr3i6;— titter.'  1.  lit.,  of  water 
Exi523(J);  food  Pr2  77(opp.  pinp);  wormwood 
("?$)  Pr  54  (in  sim.  of  end  of  harlot,  cf.  Ec  726 
infr.);  as  subst.  pi.,  of  physical  pain,  result  of 
curse  D*TJj£  Nu 5s4-27, whence  D'TOri  <D  v18  (cf.Di) 
v19-23'24;  of  harmful  result  of  ruthless  fighting 
2  S  226;  of  wickedness  Je  219  418;  =  injurious, 
hurtful  Is  52020  (opp.  pinp).  2.  fig.,  a.  of 
cry  (npTyx,  npTy?)  Gn  2  734  (J),  Est4';  TO  "'SOP 
Ez  2 7"  (del.  Co);  ID  ifi  ^644;  as  adv.  (cry, 
weep)  bitterly  Ez  2  730  (TO),  Zp  1 14  Is  337  (both 
TO),  b.  of  feeling,  temper,  esp.  c.  Bfci  :  fftfjK 
EJ»D3  np  Ju  1 825  men  fierce  (GFM  acrid)  of 
temper,  so  2  S  1 78  (like  a  bear  robbed  of  whelps) ; 
ion  •'Sin  Hb  i6  the  fierce  nation;  V&-\Q=dis- 
contented  1 S  222;  B'S?  ,"l.p=<A«  bitterly  wretched 
Jb320  Pr3ie,  so  '3  nip  1  S  i10;  of. TO  tip  Am 
810;  as  subst.  abstr.  C'DJ  »p  bitterness  of  soul 
Is  38'5  Ez  2731(del.  Co),'jb  711  io]=  mo  55>BJ 
2I26;  cf.  KTD  Ru  i20  (name  given  to  Naomi  by 
herself);  riip^TD  1 S  i532</*e  bitterness  of  death; 
JYipp->p  E'J  72"  (metaph.  of  harlot) ;  in  Ez  3" 
I  went  bitterly,  del.  TO  Co.— Is  3817  v.  "no. 

t"lb,  Tin  n.m.c'5'5  myrrh  (fr.  bitter  taste; 
As-wiMrrMMeissn80"1-60;  Ar.J^I;  cf.Lag™40);— 
abs.  Tb  V  45'+  5  *•»  Tio  Ct  46  +  3  t.  Ct;  cstr. 
~>p  Ex  3023;  sf.  *Tte  Ct  51; — myrrh  (late),  an 
Arabian  gum,  exuding  from  the  bark  of  a  tree, 
Balsamodendron  Myrrha  (v.  Sigismund  Arom*u 
i!t  j^hwb*^. — ag   flowing;   i.e.  fine>   choice 

(carefully  prepared  by  pressing  and  mixing, 
cf.  Di"130-23  RiHWB):  TWpp  Exso23^.  i.T*^), 
ingredient  of  sacred  oil ;  T3y  nio  Ct  5613  (as 
perfume) ;  cf.  (as  perfume) Ct  1 13414 515;  iiDn~in 
46,  i.e.  where  it  is  gathered;  as  perfume  also 
VM59  Pr717,  as  incense  n^  lb  nippp  Ct  3"; 
lion  JOB'  as  unguent  Est  212. 

NT.O  Eu  i20,  v.  1.  TO  supr. 

TrP?T,  n.pr.f.  of  bitter  spring  in  Sinaitic 
penins/Exis2323^),  Nu338-9(P),  +n_loc. 
nrnp  Ex  \^(i);  prob.  mod.'^m  Hawwdra"". 
(Cf  EobBBI67  Palmer0"""40  Ebos  125t) 


mn 


601 


t  [iTTC]  n.f.  bitterness  (on  form  v.  Ges 
,22-5R);— cstr.  Wj  WQ  fff  3.b  Pr  14'°  the  heart 
knoweth  the  bitterness  of  its  soul  (its  own 
misery). 

t[rnto]  n.f.  id.,  cstr.  n*l  m.b  Gn263S  (P) 
bitterness  of  spirit  {=■  grief  of  mind). 

f["nft]  n.m.  bitter  thing,  bitter  herb 
(cf.  NH  id.,  Utter  herb;  on  form  v.  Ba1""94);— 
only  pi.  DTitp  Ex  128  Nu  9",  Cnhtp  La  315;— 
bitter  herbs,  in  Passover  meal  Ex  1 2s  Nu  911 
(both  P);  cf.  133  W^n  La  315,  fig.  of  distress 
inflicted  (||  nj$£). 

I  [n"HTDj  n.f.  bitter  thing,  gall,  poison  ; 

cstr.  rn.no  Jb  2014;  sf.  torjHo  v2i;  pi.  rnio 
Dt3232,  rtrtfQ  Jb  1336;— 1.  jyoK,  i.e.  seat  of 
gall,  gall-bladder  Jb  2025  (||  H13  back;  cf.  fTTlD 
1630).  2.  =poison,  tnnf  'O  Jb  20".  3. 
nrntp  Jt'«er  t/ttn$r«  Jb  1326  (of  God's  edict  of 
judgment).  4.  pi.  a.bstv.=  bitterness  ;  rD3E>K 
'o  Dt  32s2  cZwsters  of  bitterness  (||  B>i">  ''33J!).' ' 

tfrTTMp]  n.f.  gall;  only  sf.  frf}  TJ3B* 
'AVID  Jb  1 613 he  poureth  on  the  ground  my  gall 
(||  Tivia   n^),  fig.  of  God's  cruel  treatment 

(cf.  rniD  2025). 

"h-ynn  adj.  bitter ;— 'O  3B|5  Dt  32™ bitter 
destruction.     (On  Jb  3s  v.  "V103  sub  II.  nD3.) 

f  JWnO  n.f.  bitterness;— ruwi  '031  Ez 
2 1 "  awZ  m  bitterness  (bitterly)  shalt  thou  groan. 

t"U?t?  n.[m.]  bitterness;— foH^b'O  Pr 
I725  of  a  fool-son  (||  V^  DJ??). 

t["fl~03]  [n.m.]  bitter  thing; — only  pi. 
trfnap  *m®l  Jb  918  (on  dagh.  f.  dirim.  cf.  Ges 
,20-2'b),  he  sateth  me  with  bitter  things  (bitter 
experiences;  cf. "no  La316). 

fi.  ["Yncri]  n.m.  bitterness; — only  pi. 
intens.  Dnntpn  Ho  i215+  2  t. ;— 'n  13DO  Jed26 
mourning  of  bitterness  (bitter  mourning),  so 
'n  "03  31"  (cf.  the  vb.  Is  2  24  Zc  1210);  as  adv. 
bitterly  Ho  1 2ls(si  veral.). — 11.  pnon]  v.  sub  n. 

fi.'HIQ  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Levi,  and  head 
of  a  chief  Levit.  family:  ©  Mtpap(«)<s  Mapnpo; — 
Gn  46"  Ex  61619  NU317-20-333335-36  429-33«tt  7s  1017 
2657  Jos  2 173438  (all  P),  I  Cb.527  6'-414-29-32-4862  914 

I56.17    236.21    24J6.S7    2610.!9   2  Ch  2913  3412  EzJ.  gl» 

■j-ii.  *H~iT3  adj.  gent,  of  above,  only  c.  art. 
as  subst.  coll. 'on  Nu  26". 


II.  1~)D  (v/of  foil.;  perhaps  (so  Thes)  cf. 
At.  yi  pass  by,  go,  sts.flov;,  ~C*r*  cause  to  flow, 
.»<  water-course\. 

f  11.  "IE  n.[m.]  drop,  only  'ho  1D3  D^ia 
Is  4010  nations  are  like  a  drop  hanging  from  a 
bucket. 

tnOhn  and  (Jos  1 5")  nefc-iD  n.pr.loc. 
(etym.  dub.)  in  (the  Shephelah  of)  Judah,  Mi 
i15  (where  named  with  3'pN  etc.),  Jos  i544(w£), 
cf.  2  Ch  1 18  1489  2037;  so  appar.  (as  n.pr.m.  in 
geneal.  scheme)  1  Ch  242  421. —  Cf.  2  Mace.  I233 

(Wlapio-a),  I  Mace  5M  (rd.  Maptara  for  2apapia,  cf. 
Var.  Apocr.). — Joseph*"'-1"-8'6  (Mapi<r<ra).  ®A 
Josl^uMaprj(ra;  @L/3ap(7>)a;  ©  I  Ch  242Map(f)t<ra 

©  L  Maptjoa,  etc.  Prob.  =  mod.  Merash  1  m. 
S.  of  Beit  Jibrin  (Eleutheropolis),  cf.  Rob 
BBii.3!  Be  10.2,42  GASm0**"--233  (who  identif. 
with  (n?)  ntsnio  Mil14  q.v.  sub  eh'  p.  440 
supr.,  but  v.  Lag0nom- 139'  m>  "*• 282)  BuhlGeo«r- 192. 

ni'Tzno  v.  yvh.      ^iwinp  v.  vh\ 

TQ^rntt  used  as  n.pr.f.  =  Babylon,  ~?5? 

fJ^V  nk  'D  YW  Je5o21;  perh.  =  Double  re- 
bellion (du.)  V  mo  q.  v. ;  De  p,r  ,82  thinks = Bab. 
Marr&tim,  i.e.,  land  by  the  war  Marrdtu,  the 
bitter  river  (Pers.  Gulf) = Southern  Babylonia. 

fi.  NiZiO  n.pr.gent.  et  terr.     1.  'son'  of 

Ishmael  Gn  2514  =  I  Ch  I30.       ©  Maa-arj,  Maaaa, 

etc.  2.  realm  of  king  Lemuel  Pr3i'  De  Now 
Str  Wild.— Perh.  =  N.  Arab.  Mas'u  Schr  COTOn 

25,14;  KGF  102.  262  ft.,  364  JJJPirSEt 

n,m.  N©0,  HW2,  TK*i2Xi,niW2  v.xea 

rnNtoo  v.  ni««to  sub  xtyj. 

aatep  v.  aft*.       [nsfttop]  ▼.  n.  yiv. 

"rtteQ  v.  n'eo. 

tm^tCD  n.f.  measure,  of  water,  Ez  4"  16 
(IpiJE'D);  capacity  in  gen.,  Lv  19s*  (+rno, 
^^),  1  Ch  23M  (deriv.  dub.) 

toitoo  v.  Wb>.       pntop  v.  pn'C. 
nnistoQ  v.  nefe^.      [n5ton]  v.  •]*>. 
V^ipo  v.  b'B>.      n^ton  v.  rdkf. 

[nnSto^]  v.  -OB>.  [HOtoO]  v.  ^Dfe». 

nstoD  v.  rials'.  mtoft  v.  mis'. 

t  :    •  t  :    * 


mintoQ  602 

[n"iB"jtoe],  cm  nic-iton  v.  ip*. 

TrPtoft  a.m.  appar.=  pan,  dish,  Pal.- 
Aram.  nnDD,  only  iBfJ  ngni  2  S  139  and  she 
took  the  pan  ;  perh.  =  *rnN£'p ,  orig.  dough-jinn 
(IKK'),  kneading-trough,  Gei VtKbr- S82t  We  (not 
Dr);  >  Klo  Bu  By  in  DiEl * M *A*(115)  tnpni 
1?.?^  and  s/»e  called  the  servant  (HPS  del.  v.) 

TttJQ  n.pr.loc.  vel  gent.  CD  Gn  io23,  as 
son  of  Aram,  Sam.  SCO ;  @  Moo-o^ ;  so  rd.  in 
||  1  Ch  1 17  for  MT  TfO  A  ® L  MoaoX ;  v.  Kau  Kit. 
Loc.  dub.  Bo  Mich  Mons  Mas-ius,  N.  of  Nisibis 
(between  Armen.  and  Mesop.),  but  name  not 
certainly  old  Aram,  (unknown  in  As.)  cf.  Di"1  loc-. 
As.  Mas  (Syro-Ar.  desert  DI*"*"-)  is  hardly 
poss.,  cf.  K^D. 

Nttto,  i-iNtZto  v.  I.  KSM. 

T     ~  T  T      ~ 

T  &$yO  n.pr.loc.  limiting  territory  of  Jok- 
tanites,  Gn  io30;  DP"243  identif.  with  As.  Mas 
(Syro-Ar.  desert);  >  district  Mesene,  on  Pers. 
Gulf,  Thes828  (cf.  Di);  ®  Maacr,^),  whence  Di 
1.  K^Pq.v.  (after  Hal"*"*) 

[iNtpn]  v.  iw.      rrNtra  v.  nxieto. 
jiNtfn,  niNEJQ  v.  n.  nim. 

I7NQJO  n.pr.loc.  in  Asher  (Eg.  Mi-sa'a- 
ra  WlIM**-"-*"-181);— J0SI928  (®  Maaaa,  A 
Mairo^,  ©LMao-aX)  2I30(®  BaorXXav,  AMa<raaX, 
@L  M.craXa);  =  (i.)  bfa  1  Ch  659  (®  Maacra,  A 
MaauX,  ©L  MawiX). 

[n^Nttto]  v.  foe*. 

'[jTIMttte]  n.f.  a  household  vessel,  AV 
(Ex),  BV  kneading-trough;  vessel  in  which  was 
dough  before  it  was  leavened  (Ex  1 2M)  (hence 
usu.  der.  nONC" 'leaven  (with  £> — by  error] — for 
Vf),  but  this  not  certain ;  cf.  TTV&B  supr.) ;  — 
only  sf.  in-)S^O  Dt  28517  (both+'^D);  pi.  sf. 

^niiXB'0Exf8(J;  +  ini3ri),  ornKeto  1234  (E). 
nittjn  v.  naitw.      nisatpo  v.  y&. 
taoJo,  [~q&o]  v.  -oe«. 
[natfo]  v.  nat?.      natra  v.  pub*. 


t[nt^'0]   vb.   draw  (Ar 


cf— 


cleanse 


uterus  of  camel,  Aram.  Lvx>  c/ecm,  stroke,  the 
face,  etc.;  KBTp  (Talm.)  w>a*A  the  hands;  Zinj. 


»eto[\|  perhaps  was/i  oneself,  DHM8""1,ch-60);— 
Qal  i>/.  sf.  Weto  D^n-|p  Ex  210  out  of  the 
water  I  drew  him  (used  to  explain  HE'D,  but  v. 
this  infr.)  Hiph.  Impf.  sf.  =  Qal,  fig. 

D'ai  DV3D  »J^JC  2  S  2  217=  TJr  1817  (subj.  '1). 

TV3?Q     n.pr.m.  Moses,  the  great  Hebrew 

v     767  ■• 

leader,  prophet  and  lawgiver  (prob.=Eg.  mes, 
mesu,  child,son,  EbGSS39,  cf.  Di8*2'10,  where  see 
also  older  (abandoned)  etymol.); — 'o  Ex  2,0+ 
nBJD  v16  +  ;  name  occurs  706  t.  in  Hex.  (Ex. 
290 1.,  Lv.  86 1.,  Nu.  233 1.,  Dt.  38 1.,  Jos.  59 1.), 
Ju.  4  t.+  1830  where  read  TtttD  for  TVfiO  (cf. 
GFM);  1  S  1268,  Kings  10  t.',  Mi  64  Je  15 '  Is 
63"iaMal322V'77!1-r7t.;  Chr.3t.,  Dn9n";— 
Moses  was  son  of  Amram  and  Jochebed  Ex  620 
Nu  2659  (both  P),  1  Ch  5s9  2313;  of  tribe  of  Levi 
Ex  21  (E ;  cf.  also  foregoing);  (younger)  brother 
of  Aaron  414  (J),  f-"  (P),  etc.,  and  brother  of 
Miriam  Nu  26s9  (P),  1  Ch  5s9  (cf.  Ex  1520  E)  ; 
called  prophet  Dt  i815183410;  agent  by  whom 
'»  gave  law  Ex  2O19-20-21-22(E)  +  ;  esp.  P  (15*3 
'WW  *  n}X,  etc.),Ex391"-21-26-29-314019-2,-25-27-29K 
Lv7»  g9.ki7«.29+  oft  ;  ]aWgiVer  Dt  33*  Jos 

i713  (D)+;  priest,  vjnba  pntn  '12  +  99\ 
Phrases  are— (faj8 ,  *$8 ,'  etc.)  *  Tft '»  Ex  1 431 
(J),  Nu  1 27  (E),  Dt  34*  (JE),  Jos  1 '  (D)  +  1 5  t. 
Jos.  (D);  1 K  853M  2  K  1812  218  Mai  3"  2  Ch  i3 

24"  Ne  i8  914  V 10526;  o<nba  nay  'd  1  Ch  6s4 

249  Neio30  Dn9u;  D^Nn  E^'d'Ez^^o1; 
"D  mjn  Jos  832  (D),  1 K  23  2  K  2325  Mai  3M  2  Ch 
2  3183016Ezr32  76Dn91113; '»  IS?  2CI1254  3512 
Ne  131;  '»  niin  1SD  Jos  831  (D),  236  (D),  2  K 
146  Ne  81. 


v.  HOT. 

HNi©n,  nsirn  v.  n.  mrt 

t  ;  t  ; 

rrtw^n  v.  11.  mi.     nniajrp  v.  aw. 
nrfityp  v.  aic>.      [nafw^]  v.  aw. 
own,  [al^o]  v.  me'. 

PJ&HOto  Kt.=nBBto  v.  ddC. 

t  nti'D  vb.  smear,  anoint  (NH  id.;  orig. 
prob.  as  Ar.   'IS  wipe  or  stroke  with  the  hand 


(cf.  ES8,m-1-216;2°d"d-233),  anoint,  Aram. 
nB'p  anoint ;  on  riE^,  t'd.  (?)  in  Aram,  inscr.  v. 
CISiui,ko.i«.o.i.  Palm_  Krt&ooH  Vog1'016;  Eth. 
o»?l^h:  anoint,  feast,  dine  DiLex176;  (As.  masdhu 
is  measure;  Aram.  nB/D  irf.y  Ar.  i»l — •  measure- 


nnrcn 


cm 


■nUo 


menl,  cf.  DlProU78  Frii282));— Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'o  Nu  325+  2  t.;  sf.  iqw?  ^  45s  1  S  io1;  inen? 
2CI1227;  2ms.nnBT)Gn'3i13+i2t.,  +9t.Pf.J 
Imp/.  3  ms.  ntW  Lv  r6324-6  t.;  3mpl.  injO? 
Am66,  +  13  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  sf.  VO&ft  1  S  1612; 
pi.  VWD  Is  2 16;  Inf.abs.  niB-O  Je'2214;  ca<r. 
nWO  ju  98  Dn  924  +  Ho  83  @  We  G  ASm  Now ; 
nnBto  Ex  2929;  sf.  Wgfo  1  S  151  (Baer);  inBto 
Lv?36;  QnPifp  Ex4o15;  Pt.  pi.  Wjjta  JU915; 
yass.  rnB'D  2  S  339  (We  suggests  deriv.  from  nv, 
defect.  nt?D  (HB'p),  wrongly  read  as  OBTO  ■  or 
by  transposition  niB^D  may  have  been  mistaken 
for  an  unexampled  HB^O  Hoph.  Pt.  of  niE'); 
F#Q  2Si"  (but  rd.  ntyp  (or  nBto)  Codd.  We 
Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS);  pi.  trwt?  Ex  29s  +  4 t.;— 

1.  smear,  house  with  colour  (paint)  Je2214; 
shield  with  oil  (anoint)  Is  215  2  S  i21  (cf.  Dr ; 
Gr  TOtyp  "63  weapon  anointed;  Peters,BL1893'66 
HVPQ  \?3  weapons  of  one  (the  king)  anointed) ; 
the  person,  with  ointments  Am  66;  unleavened 
cakes,  with  oil  Ex  29s  Lv  2*  712  Nu  615  (P). 

2.  anoint,  as  consecration,  solemn  setting 
apart  to  an  office,  always  by  the  use  of  oil 
poured  on  the  head :  tOSJP  as  a  prophet 
1K19"  (Elisha  by  Elijah)  Is  611;  elsewh.  of 
king,  c.  ace,  'HJO  Ju  9*  (E),  so  Ho  83  reading 
•J^p  PfetoD  (for  MT  '»  N&Bt?)  We  GASm  Now; 
also  Ho  f  reading  W>t£  (for  MT  W|fc*)  We 
Now ;  elsewhere  ace.  pers.  1 S 1 63- l213  1  K 1 39  2  K 
1112  2330  2  Ch  227  2311;  ''rii?  1»F?  ^8921  with 
•my  holy  oil;  fbfo  JOB*  ^45*  (fig.j;  c.  b,  2  S 1911 
whom  we  have  anointed  over  us ;  'H?Op  iKi,s 

515;  c.^W>Ju915  2S247iKi915;  bmfrby 
over  Israel  1S15117  2S53=iChn3,  2  S  517  127 
1  K  i34 1916;  ^nfc»-i>K  2  K  93'612  (Ephr.);  Txb 
1  Ch  2922;  i>y  1 S  918  io1;  ifo  mete  2  S  3M  (1  v. 
supr.)  3.  anoint,  consecrate  to  religious 

service :  a.  Aaronic  priests,  only  P,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Ex2841  297  3030  40***"  Lv?36  812  1632; 
abs.  Ex  29s9;  ttneten  OMrWl  Nu  33.  b.  sacred 
things:  '"9?fi?  Gn3i13(E);  tabernacle  and  its 
sacred  vessels  Ex  2936  3026  4091011  Lv  810U  (all 
P);  BTOhp  Vhp  Dn  91".  Niph.  Pf  3  ms. 

wtM  iChi48;  Inf.  nBton  Lv613+3  t.;— te 
anointed,  bvT&>  ^>3  ^V  itai'  1  Ch  148;  Aaron 
and  his  sons  Lv  6'3  (P);  altar  Nu  710-8498. 

Tnnttj?2  n.f.  la  ointment;  2.  conse- 
crated portion; — -abs.  'o  Ex  25°+;  cstr. 
nnro  Ex3025  +  ; — 1.  ointment,  the  holy  oil 
used  in  the  consecration  of  the  Aaronic  priests, 


only  in  P;  ntiefan  JOB?  Ex  25s  29721  31"  3581528 
372939384o9Lv8210-,2-:io2i")Nu4"i;  Bnp nriBi? 'B> 
Ex30js.25.3i.  nw'o'B'Lvio7;  vnV'D'Bi2i12. 
2.  consecrated  portion,  of  Aaron  and  his  sons 
Lv  y35-35  (P). 

tnnffiQ  n.f.  consecrated  portion  (Ew4238* 
poss.  error  of  pointing); — Nu  188  (P). 

trPtp?2  n.m.  anointed; — abs. 'o  Lv43  + 
5  t. ;  cstr.  n»B*p  La  420  +  1 1 1. ;  sf.  WE'D  ^  1 3  2 17 
1S235;  \rpBTp  Hb3,3+5t.;  irvtfo  ^22+9  t.; 
pi.  sf.  WfAj  105"  1  Ch  1 6ffi;— 1.  king  of  Israel 
anointed  by  divine  command,  HIIT  'o  r  S  247711 

269.11.16.2.  a  g  ,14.16  I922  Lft  ^0.    jjjjp    ^  /Q    2  g 

231;  so  c.  sfs.  ref.  to  \~  1  S  i23i  166  ^  207 
28s  Hb313;  Davidic  dynasty  with  Messianic 
ideals  attached  t//  22  1851,  =  2  S  2251,  ^  89s952 
i3210  =  2  Ch642,  yfr  13217  1  S  210-35.  2.  high 

priest  of  Israel,  D'Eton  jnbn,  Lv43516  615(P); 
^5^9  ^  ^410*  ®"  Cyrus  as  commissioned 
by  \  faVBto  Is  451.  4.  Messianic  prince, 
TM  mfrfTS  Dn925  =  ^EtD  v26  (see  BrMP422t; 
others  disting.  rD  v25  fr.  v26  and  refer  v25  to 
Cyrus  [as  3 ;  so  Ew  v.  Leng  Schii  Co  Behrm], 
or  h.  p.  Joshua  [as  2 ;  so  Gr  Bev],  v26  to 
Seleucus  IV  [Ew  v.  Leng],  or  h.p.  Onias  in. 
[Hi  Gr  Co  Bev  Behrm]).  5.  patriarchs, 

regarded  as  anointed  kings  ty  io515=  1  Ch  1622. 

tn©pp  n.[m.]  dub.;  only  in  nB>D1?  3V13 
7|3iDn  Ez  28"  cherub  of  expansion  (then  cf. 
As.  mas6.hu,  measure,  Aram.  flB/D  id.,  etc.)  that 
covereth,  after  33  cherub  extentus  (far-reaching 
wings), li far-covering  cherub,"  Ew  (Or  "umspan- 
nender");  the  anointed  cherub  that  covereth,  AV 
RV,  so  Ha.  Co  thinks  gloss,  and  reads  3T13TIK 
f IJOJj  textdub.acc.to  Siegf^-SSBuhlBerthol. 

rwrnrto,  [nnito],  nnttto,  [nrron] 

v.  nnB». 
inffitD  v.  nnB?. 

t   :     * 

Prttwto,  [nnffin]  v.  noty. 

[iW^D]  v.  noB*. 

t.  < 
"•CTTD  n.[m.]a  costly  material  for  garments, 

ace.  to  Rabb.  silk,  (so  Now4"*'1 124);  whether 

this  is  based  on  actual  tradition  is  dub.  (etym. 

unknown)  ;— abs.  'o  Ez  1613  (j|«V),   ^B  v10 

(\\id.)     Vid.,  further  Thes   Sm  Da  Berthol. 

■>tjjn  v.  'Bto. 


^Nnvrin  604 

t^N.lVttJTp  n.pr.ni.  Jewish  name  in  Per 
sian  period  (God  delivers;  from  Aram.  VSP, 


route 


oia*.  deliver,  As.  Mzubu,  Shaph.  from  ezebu, 
deliver,  D1HWBSS;  cf.  the  Bab.  names  Musizib- 
Marduk,  '  Marduk  delivers,'  Musizib-ilu,  KB 
u.381.  it.  129^  . — grandfather  of  one  of  the  wall- 
builders  Ne  34;  one  of  those  sealed  io22;  father 
of  royal  officer  (a  Judaean)  n24;  the  relation 
of  these  to  each  other  is  unknown  ;  ©  Mao-f- 
f<(3ija,  M«(Taif(^ijX,  @L  Mao-o-ifa/SeA,  etc. 

t  "^]^£3  vb.  draw,  drag  (NH  id. ;  Aram. 
WP  (rare)  be  extended,  also  conduct,  take,  Syr. 
.i«.v>  is  be  dry,  shrivelled  (of  fruit,  etc.) ;  Eth. 
ffoflh:  bend  (the  bow);  Ar.  eLlI  grasp  and 
hold  i.  Frey;  IV.  Frey  Lane;  cf.  also  As. 
masku,  «Jfcw»  (perh.  also  march  D1HWB431),  Ar. 
eUi  id.,  Aram.  \&m£>,  K?fP  id.);— Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  'o  i  K  2234+  2  t.,  HW<&  consec.  Jb  24s2; 
3fs.  mflS  Dt2i3,  etc.;  Impf.  rf&B[  Jb2i33;' 
^'BTp>l  Ju'2037;  2  ms.  sf.  "?3f  On  ^  28s;  I  s.  sf. 
D32pK  Ho  1 14,  etc. ;  7m«.  TJ&6  f  3611,  sf.  »JS^J 
Ct'i4;  mpl.  tt^D  Exi221,  ttrtj  Ez32M;  /«/ 
c««r.  ^ifcto  Ex  1913  Jos  6s,  fvd?  Ec  23;  Pt.  &Q 
Amp'3  Vno912;  pi.  D^fO  Ju514;  cstr.  ^fO 
Is  518  6619 ; — 1.  draw  and  lift  out  of  (ft?),  c.  ace. 
pers.,  "fan  |p  Hpi'-nK  ^  O^J  Gn  37M(E), 
so  Jeremiah  (  +  Dv3na,  2  instr.)  Je  38";  cf. 
nana  jrri*>  -]£>pn  Jt^o23;  draw,  dra<7  a/ore<7 
Kif n  ^ana  ji"y  *ae>D  is  518  (fig.) ;  iafpa 
WE'ia  ^io*  (fig.  of  wicked  catching  and 
dragging  the  poor);  draw,  lead  along  (with 
hostile  purpose)  c.  ace.  pers.  Ju  47  (subj. '' ; 
+  '?  pers.  et  rei);  lead  or  drag  off  (to  doom, 
subj.  '»)  \Jr283  (cf.  26s);  similarly,  or  =  draw 
down  to  death,  "131  nniN  tt^O  EZ3220  (si  vera  1.; 
ref.  to  fall  of  Egypt),  but  rd.  perh.  a  form  of 
aatf  for  laeto,  ©  Co  Berthol,  cf.  Sm.;  abs.,  subj. 
heifer,  ?iV3  nae>0  Dt  2 13  (3  instr.);  draw,  lead 
(in  love),  (fig.,  subj/')  DSE'DK  DTK  \bra  Ho  1 14, 
cf.  Je  3 13  (al.  as  5  infr.)  2.  draw  the  bow, 
n#33  'D  1  K  2234=  2  Ch  1833,  but'P  ^f  O  Is  6619 
(where  text  dub.,  ©  Mo<ro^  xa\  «'t  (eofftX),  so 
Lo  Staa""8  Du  Che1**,— not  Gr  Che00™  Di). 
3.  proceed,  march  (cf.  Germ.  Ziehen)  n3E/p* 

-fan  via  Ju4«  cf.  2037  (abs.),  Jb  2 133  (vn'nK); 

so  also  (perh.)  Ex  1 221  proceed  (i.e.  forthwith), 
and  take  you  a  sheep ;  and  prob.  032*3  CacPD 
Ju  514  those  marching  with  the  staff,  etc.  (most 
under  2.  drawing  with,  i.e.  wielding).  4. 

draw  out  a  sound,  give  a  sound,  ?3'n  Tj't^pa  Ex 


1913  (E)  wluen  the  ram('s  horn)  sounds,  l^.pa  'Da 
?3sn  Jos  6s  (JE).  5.  draw  out,  prolong, 

continue,  TJH7  I^DPI  TIB*!?  <fy  361"  prolong,  con- 
tinue thy  kindness  to  them  that  know  thee; 

iDn  *|eto  "A  «n^j  10912;  (so  poss.  TDn  T,naBlp 

Je3i3  /  have  prolonged  kindness  to  tliee,  cf. 
Eyle  Ne  930;  al.  as  1  supr.);  cf.  &#  DJT>J£  'CPll 
ntej  Neg30  (TWI  omitted);  "nj  lib  'JEK  'en 

85"  (ll «a  n:sn  D$tybn) ;  taaa  ffTHJ  tn  Jb  2422 

i.e.  Ae  (God)  prolongeth  the  life  of  <7(e  mighty 
(Du  draggeth  them  <#f,  as  ^  2  83  1  supr., — 
reading  also  ffTSfe  for  '3K,  with  ©  Bi);  cf. 
Niph.  6.  trail  seed  (draw  along  in  sowing) 
Am  913  (opp.  D'SJg  Tp/n ;  cf.  r^D  infr.)  7. 

(late)  cfoer  (draw,  attract,  gratify)  |??a  'O 
n'B'a-nN  Ec  23,— so  De  (who  cites  NH,Chag14  *) 
Now  Wild.— ttrrfrNQ  iT  i^p  H075  is  difficult, 
©  AV  HV  he  stretcheth  out  his  hand  with, 
maketh  common  cause  with,  is  hardly  poss., 
text  prob.  corrupt  We  Now.  Niph..  Imp/. 
3  mpl.  '•SETS?  ii?  Is  1 3M  they  shall  not  be  pro- 
longed (days  of  Babylon);  3  fs. T\V®n  tb  Ez  1 2Kkffl 
it  shall  not  be  postponed.  Pu.  Pt.  long 

drawn  out :  T^PP  Is  1 82'  of  persons,  =  tall; 
i"l3Btop  njnn  Pr  1312  liope  postponed,  deferred. 

tl.  ["JJlfe]  n.[»n.]  a  drawing,  drawing 
up,  a  trail ;— 1.  cstr.  tfMBO  np3Pl  TJB^O  Jb  2818 
the  drawing  up  (fishing  up,  i.e.  securing  after 
effort)  of  wisdom  is  beyond  corals.  2.  cstr. 
a  trail  (of  seed),  V]j|£  'P  ^  1266  bearing  the 
trail  of  seed  ;  cf.  "WO  6. 

< 

+11.  "^tpp  n.pr.gent.  the  Moschi  (Gk. 
Moo-^oi,  v.  infr.;   As.  Musku,  MuSki,  DP"230 

gcnrCOTQn10.Si  KGFlMff..     cf    g^     ^j   Hal243)  J— 

'son'  of  Japheth  Gn  io2  (P),  between  ?3n 
and  D-J'n,  —  1  Ch  i6;  also,  ?\Vt3,  prob.  err.,  v17 
(v.  VQ) ;  n#$  V 1 20s(|| Tffi ;  here  without  ^3n); 
tM  5>3W  Ez  2  713  cf.  3226  382  (both  +  bjB);  so  also 
©  Is  66"  (Lo  Sta^'"8  Du  CheHot;  v.  supr. 
r\yo  2);  i?3ni  'o  k-'s't  n"'b»3  i*ai  Ez  38s  391. 

©  Moaox  (M«rox),  Sam.  "](')enD. — On  identif. 
cf.  Boch.;  in  Assyr.  times  they  dwelt  in  W. 
(or  NW.)  Armenia  (cf.  Schr1-0-);  in  Pers.  times 
appar.  farther  NE.  (SE.  of  Euxine  Sea),  cf. 
Mo<rx<>i  ko\  T«/3a/)i)i«K  Herod"1-941  v"-78;   also  Di 

(Ju  10. 2  an(J  Qne  EncycL  Bib.  Art.  Gtogr.  (Biblical^ 

t  [n3Cte]  n.f.  cord ; — only  pi.  cstr.  niaK'D 
TD3  Jb  3831  the  cords  of  Orion,  i.e.  prob.  those 
by  which  (ace.  to  some  legend)  he  is  dragged 
along  in  the  sky  (cf.  Di). 


nDtrn  605 

n2ttJT?  v.  33*        )3tTQ  v.  pd 
i.  ^ffitt  n.pr.loc.  v.  bxvv. 

tl.  [/t^D]  vb.  represent,  be  like  (Ar. 
^11  stand  erect  (c{.¥l'>°I''1■'),  XL  effigiavit,repre- 
sentavit  (rem  alicui),  v.  imitate,  use  a  verse  as  a 
proverb;  ^pu  description  by  way  of  comparison; 
As.  m<r&,  D1HWB431, ;  Eth.  ao(\{\;  become  like; 
Aram.  ?DD  be  like,  \ioe  compare).  Niph. 
P/.  3  ms.  be/B?  ^4913°';  2  ma.  flb^O?  Is  1410; 
1  s.  ^pro?  ^  281 1437: — be  like,  similar,  c.  ?N 
Is  1410';  0?  *  28'=  1437;  ?  f  4913".  Hiph. 
Impf.  2  mpl.  sf.^VBtern  compare  Is  46s.  Hitbp. 
7m;>/.  1  s.  -'B'OflKJ  Jb  30"  (c.  3)  and  I  have 
become  like  dust. 

fn.  7C773  n.m.1*14-4  proverb,  parable  (of 
sentences  constructed  in  parallelism,  usu.  of 
Hebrew  Wisdom,  but  occas.  of  other  types)  ; — 
abs. 'o  Ezi72+20t.;  cstr.  b&V  1S24";  sf. 
\bm  Nu  237  +  8t.;  pi.  D^BT?  Ec  12'+ 2  t.; 
cstr.  y^O  Pr  i1 +  3  t.; — 1.  proverbial  saying, 
brief  terse  sentence  of  popular  sagacity  1  S  io12 
Ez  1  a25-25  1 823;  'P~^  'O  1  S  24"  proverb  of  the 
ancients.  2.  by-word  ^4416  6912;  ??'?? 
m^S  Dt2837  1K97  2CI1720  Je249;  nix!) 
PE'Dpl  Ez  1 49.  3.  prophetic  figurative  dis- 
course :  ->E>0  NBO  lift  up,  utter  a  'D  Nu  2 3718 24315 
202123  (all  of  Balaam);  Is  144  Mi  24  (||vu)  Hb  28 
(II  f1"!'0))  (cf-  J°  27l  291  for  same  phrase  under 
6).  4.  similitude,  parable,  Ezi?2  215  24s. 
5.  poem,  of  various  kinds:  the  ode  (Nu  2127"30), 
the  3,000  pieces  traditionally  ascribed  to 
Solomon  1  K  512,  didactic  psalms  V1,  49s  782.  6. 
sentences  of  ethical  wisdom  D'pan  ^IPI  collected 
in  the  n»V  \^p  Pr  io1  251  (io1-22,«  con- 
sisting of  376  couplets  chiefly  antithetical; 
25-29  chiefly  couplets  of  an  emblematic  type, 
but  also  occasional  tristichs,  tetrastichs,  pen- 
tastichs,  and  decastichs.  To  these  are  appended 
D,"}?'!!  of  a  more  mixed  character  as  to  size  and 


7U.TJ 


content  in  22' 


-24s2;  2423-";  30"14;  V*-: 


3i* 


v  10-31.  j]le  praise  0f  Wisdom  i8"9  is  prefixed, 
and  an  introduction  to  the  whole  i1"7,  in  which 
the  whole  contents  are  represented  as)  DvB'O 
Pr  i1,  cf.  v8.  The  references  in  Jb  1312  271  291 
Pr  26"'"  Ec  1 29  are  to  the  same  type  of  wisdom. 

•f  II.  TttJtt  vb.  denom.  use  a  proverb,  speak 
in    parables   or   sentences    of  poetry,    esp. 


Ezek.;— Qal  Impf.  bttfl  Ez  16";  3  mpl.  ^Bfc*; 
1223;  Imv.b'&O  i72243;  Inf.cstr.bwo  t83;  Pt. 
bm>  1644,  pi.  D'Wd  i82Nu2I27;— useaproverb: 
I'B'D'OEz 1 22S 1 83;  aparable c.-^K  1 72(||nTrnW), 
243;  c.  -^  182,  and  ty&Q  appar.  om.)  "b  fun 
bvn)  -\>bv  1&K}  1 6«  (but  this  is  awkward ;  point 
be/ari  bb  nan);  cbpo  Nu  2127  (JE).  Pi.  Pt. 
W\  D"Se/0  btiVC  tibn  Ez  21s  is  lie  not  a  maker 
of  parables  f 

fl.  [7ttJO]  n.[m.]  likeness,  one  like  ;  only 
sf.  vB*»  Jb  4 125  his  likeness,  i.e.  one  like  him. 

T  7tt?p  n.[m.]  by-word,  only  cstr.  (strictly 
Inf.)  D'tpy  5>W$  Jb  178  (they)  have  made  me  a 
by-word  of  the  peoples. 

fill.  /\u  U  vb.  rule,  have  dominion,  reign 
(NH  Pt.  id.  J  Ph.  bvo);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  bjty 

consec.  Zc  613+  2  t.,  bvv  Dn  1 14,  {jSTM  consec. 
v5;  3  fs.  nbvn  ^  I03i9.  2  ms  pty&q  is  6319, 
nbyv\  Dt  1516;  3  Pi.  bfo  is35  Las8;  ^'»i>/ 

3  ms.  i>fcto  Ex  2 18 +3  t,  bStfV\  Pr  2  27;  ~bvC) 
Gn  318,  etc.;  /mi;.  ~bfO  Ju  812;  /«/.  a6s.  bit*? 
Gn  378;  cstr.  5fc^  Ju  92  + ,  *£?$  Jo  217,  etc. ; 
Pt.  bpn  Gn  45s6  + ,  etc.;— 1.  human  subj.,  rute, 
have  dominion  over  (3)  Gn  316  47  24s  (all  J), 
458'26(E),  '3  fepn  biB*n  378(E);  Dtis88  Jos 
i25(D);  JU822-23-23  92-2  144 1511  2S233(Pt.abs. 
=  when  one  ruleth,  cf.  Dr),  1  K  5'  2  Ch  718  9s6 
2320  Is  3413  194  Hi  52  Hb  i14  Je  2230  La  58  Jo 
217Pn632  (inra  ^0),  i7»  19™  227  ^19"  10521 
10641  Dn  1143  EC917;  rarely  other  preps.:  b 
(c.  inf.)  Ex2i8(E);  _b?  Pr  28"  T^eif,  ~b» 
Je3326;  c.  sf.  Is  52s  Je  30s1;  c.  ace.  cogn. 
SJ  bfuq  'D  Dn  11'4;  1J?}  .  .  .  ft?  bei?  Jos  122 
(D);  abs.  2  S233  (cf.  Dr),  Ezi914  Zc  613  (bj? 
loc),  Pr  1224  292  Dn  1 15;  esp.  Pt.  as  subst.  = 
ruler,  Hv"V°  Is  161,  D'QJ  be>»  ^  10520;  abs. 
Is  14s  497  Jesi4846  Ezi911   Pr67  231  291226 

Ec  io4;   mn  oyn  \b^o  is  2814.  a.  of 

heavenly  bodies,  c.  3  Gn  i18.  3.  of  God,  c. 
3  JU823  Is6319  ^22"  59"  8910  10319  1  Ch2912 
2Ch208;  abs.  ^667;  Sb  'O  Slhft  Is  40"  his  arm 
ruling  for  him.  Hiph.    Pf.    3   ms.    sf. 

consec. B^pm  Dnn39;  7m;»/.  2  ms.sf.Vl^Bipri 
^  87;  /«/.  ais.  XipH  Jb  25s; — caw«e  to  rule,  sq. 
ace.  pers.  +  3  yf,  87  (subj. ''),  Dn  1 139;  exercise 
dominion,  only  inf.  abs.  as  n.  abstr.  the  exercise 
of  dominion  Jb  25s  (attrib.  of  God). 


bm  606 

t  n.  [?ti?tt]  n.[m.]  dominion ;— sf.  DJt?  vfO 
DHS?  Zc  910  (of  Mess,  king);  b%fo  iBfc  tf>BT33 
Dn  1 14  (of  Alexander). 

T7ttJp?D  n.[m.]  dominion,  ruler  (late); — 
abs.  'o  Dnii";  pi.  trbenpon  i  Ch  266;— 1. 
3T  'o  great  dominion  Dn  1 13  (ace.  cogn.  c.  ??''?), 
v4  (pred.  of  tapB'DO).  2.  abstr.  for  concr.  *(pl.) 
—  rulers  I  Ch  266  (?  rd.  D^Eton). 

Tri7ttJ?pQ  n.f.  rule,  dominion,  realm  (cf. 

Dr,Phu-lU8S2-S15);— abs.  'o  Mi  4s;  cstr.  nbe'DD 
f  1 36s (before  3  Ges »'Kii  "-182),  Je  34'  +  a  t; 
sf.  ini»^DO  Is  2  2!1  V'  1 45";  ta|>?too  1  K  919  +  6 1. ; 
pi.  cstr.  Tfhfva  yjr  1 36»;  ef.  vrriiJ&isp  ^  1 14s,— 

1.  rwZe,  dominion  (human)  Is  2221  Mi  4*;  "?31 
toy  inpE'DD  2CI1329  and  all  his  imperial  might 
with  him  (i.e.  display  of  might — soldiers, 
court, luxury, etc.;  of  Sennach.);  toi'E'OD  jns  pa 

1  K918=  2Ch86,  Jesi28,  in;  n^tpD  pit*  niaboo 

Je  341;  hence  'o  alone  =  realm,  domain  2  K 
2013=Is392,  Dnii5.  2.  rule  of  heavenly 
bodies  OS*n  'Vteb  Gn  1"  the  sun  for  the  rule  of 
the  day,  cf.  v16;  also  sq.  3  ^i3689.  3.  God's 
rule,  dominion:  ^145"  (||  nttpD),  niDpp"?3 
\F\berDti  io3K;    pi.  —  realm  W"fP   ffW    WW 

:vrt{j»*t3D  lank*  m» 
[nVttfo],  rtfrcto,  nn^ipn  v.nte. 
oWto,  rrtoO)Vttto,  (^)rno^n  v.  tb&. 


13^7?  v.  -B>.        ttJ^ttTQ  Gn  3824  v.  vfrv. 

natiJn  v.  dob>. 

t  ~   : 

joiita,  naotfa,  'ato,  caiatfo  v.  jw. 
1, 11.  ynitfn ,  [nypaJo]  v.  jw. 
"into,  [mofo]  v.  1^. 

n^ttJTD  v.  fUB>.         !1DU?T2  v.  DDK*. 

Jj\vU  (cf.  As.  wn«2,  cleanse,  wash,  cf.  Dl 
HWB;  whence  wii#/t<  come  foil. — though  K>  =  « 
is  surprising— cf.  DlBMr'KMCh-xlr). 

t  *SH|to  n.f.  (1  =  n*$0  cf.  Thes  Sm)  cleans- 
ing, oniy  'Op  nyrn  K^  Ez  164  i7w>k  wast  not 
washed  for  cleansing  (cf.  %.  Thes  and  Add98  Sm 
ItV  al.;  93  ad  salutem,  as  if  from  jfE";  ©  om., 
and  so  Co  Be  SS,  cf.  Buhl ;  form  strange,  and 
word  at  best  dub.) 


bfyttte  v.  1.  byv. 

T  D3?0p  n.pr.m.  name  in  Benjamin  1  Ch 

©  Mfercraa/i,  ©L  Mf aoafi.        \> 

]yyn,  proto,  nro,  na$«to  v.  ptf. 
nnEUJT2  v.  nee'.      tssctt  v.  dbb*. 

t  t   :    "  t   :     • 

QTiEtcn  v.  rag). 


pt^O  (assumed  as  -/of  two  following,  but 
wholly  dubious). 

TpttJQ  n.[m.]  acquisition,  possession 
(? ;  meaning  conject.  fir,  context,  fr.  analogy  of 
P^DO  q.v.,  and  of  "]&o),  only  tMH  W3  pB^-|?1 
">JT?I5  Prf!  Gn  i52(cf.  |3  8  (X),  supr.  p.  121b; 
Ges'128-2,0,2-0)  and  tJie  son  of  acquisition  (=he 
who  is  to  acquire,  tlie  heir  of)  my  house  is,  etc.; 
'o  poss.  changed  from  ^D  (cf.  Jb  2818)  for 
word-play  with  ptWl,  Kau  and  Soauinm'1,  or 
by  copyist's  error,  but  very  dubious.  ©  Macrae 
(n.pr.,  cf.  Lag8"78). 

t[ptt)ptp]  n.[m.]  possession  (t  so  EV), 
perh.  better  place  of  possession,  place  possessed 
by;  only  cstr.  TnH  pK'DD  Zp  29  a  place  possessed 
by  chickpeas  (  >  AV  breeding  of  nettles),  ©  Aa- 
pao-Kos.  "Word  very  dubious  (We  GASm);  text 
prob.  corrupt;  SchwallyZAWl-  1890,I88conj. mean- 
ing place  of  growth;  Gr  (so  Now)  prop.  WBp, 

or  trofetpp. 

pttfn  v.  ppt5>.         PTpfiJtJ  v.  npv. 

tppttJE  v.  t|pe».        [VJ50n]  v.  yptr. 
m®Q  v.  me*. 


D"nttJD  v.  en?**?  sub  n&» 

.    T     ..  T 

T^yiCJJp  adj. gent,  (deriv.  unknown),  only 
c.  art.  as  n.coll.  tWJ  1  Ch  2s3  t*Ae  Mishrdites, 
a   family   of  Kirjath   Jearim,  ©  'H/iaca/m/i, 

©L  Ma<r(p(6i. 

tftfi^D]  vb.  feel,  grope  (NH  tf.  Pi.; 
Ar.JJ.  feel;  Eth.  ffi>CM:  Di166;  Aram.  «£, 
ETC  Pa.,  Palp.— v.  also  vk>\  II.  BOD);— Qal 
/m;;/  3  ms.  sf.  ^B*?;  Gn  2  712  perhaps  my  father 
willfeelme;  ^tStoVv^arad /i«/eZ<o/At'»i(both J). 
Pi.  jP/  2  ms.  FiK'K'b ;  /wi,;,/  3  ms.  V&Q\  Dt  Z829, 
E*Bto;i  Gn  3 134;  3  mpl.  *to  Jb  54  I2K;  P<. 
CEOS  Dt  28s9; — ^%eZ  over  or  through,  grope:— 


1.  ^nkn-^-riK  |$  t*J  Gn3iS4  a«a*  Labanfelt 
through  the  whole  tent  (i.e.  searched  it);  bo 
(obj.  ^a)  v37  thou  hast  felt  through  all  my 
possessions  (or  baggage ;  both  E).  2.  grope, 
of  blind  Dt  28Mb(in  sim.),  periphr.  conj.,  n"m 
E>t5T)D  v29*  and  thou  slialt  become  one  that  gropes 
at  noonday  (fig.  of  judicial  blindness);  cf.  Jbs14 
1 2s6.  Hiph.  Impf.  1JB»n  BW  Exio21  i/ia< 
one  may  feel  (the)  darkness;  rd.  also  7«m>.  sf. 

*WPEJ  (for  »je»ovn,  v.  tin,  p.  4i3  supr.)  Ju  i626 

and  let  me  touch  the  pillars  (2  ace.) 

rwtpB  v.  ant?.      no  v.  mo. 

t[JiP]  n.m.  male,  man  ("ino  in  n.pr.; 
Zinj.  no  coll.  males,  male  offspring;  As.  mutu, 
husband;  Eth.  T'Vi  id.;  cf.  Eg.  m-t,  phallus, 
male,  Steindorff  in  BaNB»2  "•'');— only  pi.  DVID 
Jb  1 13+  3  t.,  OnO  Dt  2M  36+  Ju  2048  (probably), 
for  MT  Dh»,  so  GFM;  cstr.  "TO  Gn  ^H- 
13 1.;  sf.  2  fs.  TO?  Is  3115;  3  ms.  WD  Dt  336;— 
1.  males,  men,  Is325  (||  =1""?°?);  more  distinctly, 
*|tsni  D<tf|n(1)  DflD  T?  Dt  2s4  3«  every  <%  0/ 
»iaZ«8  (male  population,  cf.  Dr),  and  the  women, 
etc.;  Ju  2048  (v.  supr.;  opp.  npna).  2.  usu. 
less  emphasis  on  sex,  in  prose  only  phr.:  a. 
"1?PP  7)9  nien  of  number  (numerable,  i.e.  few) 
Gn  3430  (J ;  appos.  of  'JKr^  Jacob,  representing 
his  family),  Dt  4s7  Je  44^,  also  ^  105"=  1  Ch 
161';  cf.  ISD?  WD  W)  Dt  33«  and  (but)  let  his 
men  be  few.  b.  DW?  Vipa = consisting  of  a  few 
men  Dt  26s  2862.  3.  elsewhere  only  poet.,  sex 
usually  not  emph. :  a.  Jb  1 13  2412  \fr  171414  (but 
text  prob.  corrupt,  cf.  Bae  We ;  at  least  om. 
f1>  DTIDD  01  Bi  Che,  cf.  Hup-Now);  $>tne»  TlD 
Is  4 114.  b.  poet,  phr.:  NIB"  "TID  men  of  false- 
hood Jb  1 1 1!  \jr  2  64;  J1K  'O  2  2 15«ien  of  wickedness; 
'"liD  'D  1919  ntM  0/  my  circle;  WJ  'O  Jb  3131 
wen  o/jrey  ten*  (household);  3$n  'D  Is  513  men 
of  hunger,  but  read  probably '1  *JD  sucked  out, 
empty  from  hunger  (as  Dt  32s4)  Ew  De  Che  Di 
Du  (cf.  fTO). 

TTWtthnp  n.pr.m.  descendant  of  Cain 

(Bab.  form.,  mutu-sa-ili  'man  of  God,'  Len 
*»^t«t«Bf.i,.«Bj._Gn4,M.  ^   @  Ma^ou. 

o-aXa (i.e.nr>e*inp?  SoDi;  otherwise  BuCrBMCh12") 

+  117^]!^  n.pr.m.  descendant  of  Seth 
ytman  of  the  dart :  more  prob.  Bab.;  see  conj. 
in  HomPSBA1893-243,r);— 'd  Gn  s22-26-2"^  (P), 
I  Ch  I3,  n^'WO  Gn  521  (P).      ©  MaBovacXa. 

v.  fan. 


607 


ffno 

JJIG  (•/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

tlTin  n.m.  bridle  (Aram.  (X)  N3np ;  NH 
3£»  of  secondary  accent-;- ;  3JTO  Pi.  denom.^w* 
on  a  bridle);— 1.  lit.  bridle,  for  animals;  JTID 
ni»n?  pr  263  a  whip  for  the  horse,  a  bridle  for 
the  ass,  etc.;  JDni  'D3  ^32*  with  bridle  and 
halter  (on  text  of  verse  cf.  Che);  of '^'s  bridle 
for  Sennach.  (under  fig.  of  beast),  T^1?^?  *$£?* 

2  K 1928  and  I  will  put  ("^))  my  hook  in  thy 
nose  and  my  bridle  in  thy  lips=Is  37s9  (v.  Dr 

,22°).  2.  fig.  =  control,  authority,  only 
in  flBNn  'D  2  S  81  authority  of  the  mother  city, 
ace.  to  MVBuhl,  cf.  esp.  WeDr;  Bu  om.  as 
corrupt  (v.  1.  .TDK,  p.  g2  supr.);  vid.,  further, 
HPS. 

THttknn,  rr^ttftno  v.  sub  no  8Upr. 

t  [njlD]  vb.  spread  out  (NH  id. ;  Aram. 
«.£*>,  nn»  ;Ax.pSbe  long,  -\1X  long  (prob. 
loan-word) ;  cf.  perhaps  As.  matahu,  direct  the 
eyes  toward); — only  Qallmpf.  3  ms.  sf.  DfWlOM 
Is4022anrf  he  ('■>)  Aa<A  spread  */j«»i  (the  heavens) 
out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in. 

TnnriQN  n.f.  sack,  only  Gn  42-44;— 'n 
constr.  Gn44212;  sf.  'flnriDK  42*>;  inrtPIDK  42*> 

+  2 1.;  pi.  cstr.  nhnpx  441 ;  sf.  ynnntps  43i8  + 

3  t.;  D3,nhrU3K43i:23;_gac^  in  wn.'brethren 
of  Joseph  carried  corn  from  Egypt ;  in  phr. 
'DK  1S3  Gn  4a*  to  <Ae  wow<A  of  the  sack,  so 
431221  441-28;  elsewhere  42s8  43»-«-ss-»3  44i"".u 
(all  J). 

V)ft  ^interrog.  adv.  when?  (Ar.  JLI; 
As.  ma<i  :  in  NH  and  Aram,  with  the  interrog 

'«,  W»,  "r**.  ~fc^O>  in  0T  only  of  ^ture 
time :  a.  alone,  tGn  30™  '358  Oi  n'tWK  *no 
W3?  w/iew  shall  I  also  do,  etc.  ?  Am  85  ^  4 1* 
423  948  1012 1  1982*4  Pr  69b  2s35  Jb  74  D*pK  V», 
Ne  2".  b.  'HD^  against  when  1  fEx  8s  "riofj 
$  "Wlf*.  c.  "no-ny  Mnft7  «-Am  ?  Aow  fo«y  ) 
sq.  impf.  Ex  io7  vp\rh  \h  nr  nvr  <no  Ty,  1  S 
z14  Je414"  V7410  822943  Pri22-!-,  sq.  ptcp. 

1 S 1 61 1 K 1 821  D^ayDn  '•vifrys  D'CP's  om  wo-ny, 

sq.  pf.  tEx  io3  V'  805;  ^b  *no  *iy  +2  S  226  Ho  85 
Zci12;   alone,  Is  6"  'fix  Tjony  npKJ,  Hb  26 

<rro-iy  «h6  nanan  'in ;'  with  an  aposiop.,  f  64 
'no-iy  *  nriKi ,  9o»3.  d.  liy  '59  nnx  ayj„.  /iOW 
/orajr  yet  ?  t Je  1 5s7. 

Bvto  v.  np.      njfna  v.  pn. 


nN^nn  608 

nN^nn  v.  radm.      rftfona  v.  j6n. 

t  t   :    -  *  :   -    : 

DriQ  v.  oort;  Ju  2048  v.  no. 


]J1Q  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  ^~S  be  stout,  firm, 
enduring  (Frey  "Wahrm),  XL  ?»a£e  stout,  ,/irm 
(Lane)). 

TD^ritt  n.m.dn.  loins  (Ar.  (Tr!l  6ac&, 
,jI£LlI  the  two  sides  of  the  bach,  etc.;  Syr. 
)#££);— aba.  'o  Dt  33"  +  7 1.,  tJ$HJ  Ez  297 
474;  cstr.  "0™?  Jei3n  +  3t.;  sf.  *MTO  IS2i3, 
$ID  Je  i32;  Brnno  1  K  20^+4  t.,  etc.;— 
loins :  1 .  a.  place  of  wearing  girdle  1  K  26 
2  K  i8  Je  13" 2'4U  Ez  2315;  fig.  Is  1 15  righteous- 
ness shall  be  tlw  girdle  of  his  loins.  b.  hence 
place  of  things  attached  to  girdle  : — sword 
girded  on  (by  "On,  1DN)  2  S  208  Ne  412;  opp., 
nflBK  E'1??'?  ,P.n9'  Is  45*  an^  ^e  fot'n*  of  kings 
I  will  loosen,  i.  e.  will  disarm  them  ('<  before 


Cyrus;  cf.  Che);  ink-horn  Ez 9* 


C.  gird- 


ing up  loins  =  make  ready  for  action,  CfpJI 
Vjno  1  K  1846;  more  oft.  'O  Ijn  2  K  4s9  91  Ex 

1  a"  (P),  Dn  105;  '»  1W  Je  1".  d.  'D  TJ^ 
Pr  3031  that  which  is  jrert  in  the  loins,  i.  e.  prob. 
either  a  greyhound  Ew  Bo  De  (contracted,  as 
if  by  a  belt),  or  a  war-horse,  charger,  Bo  Ges 
Hi  Str  "Wild  (with  a  saddle);  cf.  also  "rfW, 
p.  267  supr. ;  text  perh.  corrupt  (Wild).  e. 
girded  with  sackcloth  (in  mourning)  Gn3734 
(J),  Am  810  Is  202 1  K  203' ■"  Je  48s7.  f.  linen 
breeches  of  priests  were  to  extend  ISH  Q'?nB!3 
tr$y>t  Ex2843(P);  to  be'ncr^?  Ez4418;  loins 
of  slaves  are  girt  with  waistcloth,  cf.  Jb  1218 
(v.  also  1iW).  g.  in  gen.  of  the  middle  of  the 
body,  'JTO  "'D  Ez  474  (i.  e.  water  reaching  to  the 
loins);  so  of  the  appearance  of  '■»  in  Ezek.'s 
visions  Ez  Is727  8".  2.  a.  loins  as  seat  of 
strength,  Dt  33"  1 K 1 2W=  2  Ch  1  o10;  tnno  RJTJ 
Na  22(||  D3  jn?N);  Vjnm  in'3  Jb  4016  (of  hippo- 
potamus); in  combin.  with  1  a  (fig.)  i"H?n 
'D  tij?3  Pr  3 1 17  site  girdeth  her  loins  with  strength, 
she  puts  on  energy  with  her  girdle;  cf.  also 
'D  t'rOE'a  Ez2iu  sigh  with  breaking  of  loins, 
i.  e.  in  entire  collapse  of  strength ;  so  Ton  'El 
lUOn  yfr  6g~*  and  make  their  loins  continually 
to  shake,  make  them  totter  ;  cf.  Ez  297  (where 
rd.  ri-iytpni  for  rnojni,  v.  ISO),  b.  as  seat  of 
keenest  pain,  due  to  grief  or  dread  Na  211  Is 

2  Is  (as  in  travail);  so  prob.  also  ty  66"  (cf.  Bae; 
and  v.  nj$1D  sub  ply). 


"HDJTO  adj. gent,  (deriv.  unknown) ; — only 
'ton  BBB>V  1  Ch  1 143.  @  d  Button,  A  MdMbm, 
©L  Mardapi. 

i,n.|nn,  1, 11.  pwnp,  "^rra,  (i)itotq 
v.  }ra 

t  [pJ"lO]  vb.  become  or  be  sweet,  plea- 
sant (NH  pn»,  esp.  Pi. ;  As.  [matdku]  be  sweet, 
in  deriv.;  Eth.  TOt^i  sweet;  Aram,  to&o 
suck  (with  pleasure),  PDO  id.,  be  sweet;  Ar.  j^la-. 
(L>  before  <j)  v.  smack  the  lips  (with  pleasure), 
ilkl  sweetness);  —  Qal  P/  3  ms.  sf.  ipn»  Jb 
2420;  3  pi.  ipno  2 133;  7m,p/.  3  mpl.  <Pjj#  Pr 
91',  ^prip*l  Exi525; — 1.  lit.  become  sweet,  of 
water  (opp.  D*HJ)  x525  (J);  are  (>•• e-  taste)  sweeJ, 
'D;  tf^U}  DJB  Pr  917  (fig.  of  delights  of  illicit 
pleasure).  S.  =  be  pleasant,  v  pnn  Jb  2 133 
atueei  (pleasant)  to  /«'»  are  the  clods  of  the 
valley  (said  of  one  resting  in  the  grave).  3. 
suck  (Aram,  sense,  cf.  Syr.  supr.)  nt3"l  ipriD  Jb 
2420  the  worm  doth  suck  him,  feast  on  him  (on 
vb.  masc.  cf.  Ges*"5-7  Kb8'"'-*3*5'  Da^t™"1), 
Di  De  Buhl  (cf.  Kau  Da ;  also  SS  who  render 
'  angenehm  finden'), but  this  sense  in  Heb.  dub. ; 
txt.  perh.  crpt.(cf.conject.  by  Bu  Du).  Hiph.. 
Impf.  3  fs.  njn  VS3  p^ritpn  DK  Jb  2012  if  evil 
gives  a  sweet  taste  in  his  mouth  (declarative 
Hiph.);  1  pi.  1iD  pVltM  rjTC  10«  +55*  we  who 
used  to  make  sweet  (our)  intimacy. 

tpn6  n.m.rr16-21  sweetness;  cstr.  DTlDB>'0 

Pr  1 621  i.  e.  agreeable,  attractive  speech,  so 
prob.  Vljn  'D  2  7'  the  sweetness  of  one's  friend, 
i.  e.  of  his  speech. 

I  [pri6]  n.[m.]  sweetness ; — only  sf.  'pJTB 
Ju  911  my  sweetness  (fig-tree  loquitur),  i.  e. 
sweetness  of  the  fruit. 

Tpi/TO  adj.  sweet,  and  n.[m.]  sweetness 
(on  formV.  Lag™80-60,  cf.  BaNB'3-36);— abs.'D 

Ju  14"  +  9  t.;  f.  npmj  Ec  5";  pi.  D'pino 

■fy  1911; — 1.  sweet,  of  honey  Ju  1414  (where  'D 
=  subst.  a  sweet  thing),  v18  (both  Samson's 
riddle),  Pr  2413;  so  =  sweetness,  Ez  3s;  more 
gen.,  'O  "10V3  Pr  2 77  every  bitter  thing  is  sweet 
to  one  hungry;  fig.  ^  19"  (God's  command- 
ments, sweeter  than  honey),  cf.  Pr  1 624  (sim.  of 
pleasant  words)  ,?ni»  'O  V^Efl  Ct  23  (i.  e  his 
caresses);  "tt$  TM  *>\  "9  D'Ofc  Is  5s0  making 
bitter  into  sweet  and  sweet  into  bitter  (obscuring 
moral  distinctions;  ||  JT)  3ta&)  3to  SI?  D^?). 


npno 


609 


iw 


2.  =  pleasant,  sleep  of  the  toiler  Ec  5";  light  I 
1 17  (||  EtotfrrnK  nitqj>  DJjffc  3itD). 

TpipPQ   n.pr.loc.   a  station   of  Isr.  in 

desert  Nu  33281".      ®  MartKKa,   A  MaOtuta,  ®L 
MaTTtKa. 

TD^pntD^  n.[m.  ]pl.   sweetness  =  sweet 
things;  — of  drinks  'O  VVfh  Ne  810  (||^3N 


D<3t>fO);  of  lover's  kisses  'D  ton  Cts18  fl|^3 
BTWJP). 

TflTTVIO  n.pr.m.  name  of  two  Persians; 

1,  Cyrus'  time  Ezr  i8.       2.  Artaxerxes'  time 
Ezr  47. — ©  Mi0/>a[i]8aT7jf  in  both. 

ruro,  nnrra,  Wnww  v.  jna. 


J.  |.  iVt^w,  fourteenth  letter;  used  as  nu- 
meral 50  in  postB.  Heb. 

1.  JO  part,  of  entreaty  or  exhortation, 

1  (we)  pray,  now  (enclitic)  (Syr.  \j,  wJ;  cf. 
Eth.  it:  vent,  age  !  Di»1601  Lex675  Kb"244);— 
attached:  1.  to  the  imv.,  esp.  in  colloquial 
style,  when  it  expresses  an  entreaty  or  admoni- 
tion, as  Gn  12"  Kp-VO«  say,  J  pray,  139  Tffl 

^yn  to,  v14  V??  N3"N'?'i  x55  TO''D£'r|  Nre?n> 

2  4* + ok,  Nu  20'0  tmten  w-iyoe>,  Ju  i34i6«-10-M 

185,  etc.,  Is  i18  53  Am725;  rarely  in  a  command, 
Gn222  Is^3.  Ironically,  in  a  challenge,  IS4712 
Jb  4010.  Once  anomalously  attached  to  a 
subst.,  or  (accents)  prefixed  to  a  verb,  Nu  12" 
K:  MP]  KJ  btk  (Ew!246a  Di  W"^K ;  v.  3  b).  2. 
to  the  pf.  with  waw  consec,  in  a  precative 
sense  (Dr*u")  Gn  40".  3.  to  the  impf., 
when  leave  is  asked,  or  a  prayer  or  desire 
expressed ;  a.  in  1  pers.,  esp.  with  n  cohort., 
Gn  198  NrriN'xIN  let  me,  I  pray,  bring  out,  v20 

rms?  Kpi^aij,  2412  'job  tyrnpj,  v14  *FW, 

vr7.a43.«2gi)'32i2.30+oft)'j;x3i8  Hrm<?3  let  us 

go,  /  pray,  Nu  20"  Is  56;  and  in  self-delibera- 
tion, Gn  1821  UnTW  I  will  go  down,  now  ! 
Ex  3s  nJOtO  WfTttOK  I  will  turn  aside,  now, 
and  see,  2  S  1415  Ct  32  IS51;  with  %  Jb3221. 
b.  in  2  pers.,  with  ?N,  in  deprecation,  Gn  183 

•pay  byo  -uyn  tor^Mi  197  4729Nmo31,  etc.; 

hence  ellipt.  N3~?K  do  not,  /  pray,  (do  this,) 
Gni918  3310  Nu  12"  EwDi.  c.  in  3  pers., 
Gn  1 84  fr<3— ng*  let  there  be  brought,  /  pray, 
z(P  3314  44w*l  etc.,  2  S  i4»13'7  1 K 1 721  2 K 29 
^7'°  118"3;  ironically  Isi9124713,  or  defiantly 
Jer  1 715  where  is  the  word  of  J.I  N3  W3J ;  with 

bx,  G11138  nanp  ^nn  Kfbx,  1830  y£  Kffy 
'JIK?,   3717  Nu  12".  4.  joined    to  con- 

junctions and  interjections  :  a.  [SO'flN,  contr.] 


N?? ;  v.  p.  58.  b.  Hyi*,  see  above  3  b,  c. 
C.  NJ'DN,  esP-  in  tne  phrase  jn  'DNVD  NJ  DN 
1*yjDi  used  by  one  craving  a  favourable  hearing 
tGn3027  3310  Ju617 1 S  27s,  and  with  N3  repeated 
in  the  request  itself  tGn  183  47s9  504  Ex  33" 
349;  otherwise  Gn2442.  d.  W'HSri  behold, 
I  pray,  craving  a  favourable  consideration  of 
the  fact  pointed  to  by  iljjn,  and  of  the  request 
founded  upon  it  (with  which  t«  is  often  re- 
peated), Gn  1211  162  18"31  i928'»»  272  Ju  13s 
199  1  S  96  1615  2  S  1324  2  K  216H  4«  +  ,  Jb  1318 
332  401516.  e.  (u!>)  "h  NJ-'iK  Woe,  now,  to  me 
(us) !  tJe  431 457La 516.  f.  KJfTlSf  where,  jyray  f 
+^ii52.  g.  iqrn^J,  peculiarly,  tfn6R18 
my  vows  to  J.  I  will  perform,  lOjrW  tUTTlM 
0  that  (it  may  be)  before  all  his  people  ! 

11.  N2  adj.  v.  N*3< 

tfcO  n.pr.loc.  No  =  Thebes  (Eg.  nt,  city, 
i.e.  prob.  ne(t),  v.  SteindBAS1M6f-;  As.  Ni-'u, 
Ni-i'  Dlp*r318Steind1-0-  SchrC0T"°»-;  Tel  Am. 
Ni  (Ni-i)  WklT<"Am-39*  BezTolAmloB>,U3);— "??? 
ft?  \mtrb*  1#t  Je  46s5  Anton  from  (of,  ©  fc 
=3)^0,-  jiDN  N3  Na38  NoofAmon(  =  city  of 
god  Ammon,  =  ®  Aioawokis  Ez  301416  Steincl,•<,•,• 
v.  also  Jerem.  and  BillerbeckBASllLllHt);  EZ30" 

(II  dYvib,  jyx),  to  |ton-n$  vn^rn  v15  (||  pp «  but 

©  Co  Berthol  ^  q.v.'for  td)  v16'(||  Pp,  Co  }1D). 
It  lay  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Nile,  c.  400 
miles  (by  the  river)  S.  of  Memphis. 

tlNJ  (Ju  419  Kt  1UO,  i.e.  prob.  1i«3), 
n.m.jM9'4 skin-bottle,  skin  (\/unknown;  NH 
nij ;  As.  nddu,  D1HWB43,;  Aram,  tn«);— 'i  abs. 
f  11983;  cstr.  Ju419  1  S  16s0;  sf.  ijfc  ^56"; 
pl.nnX3Jos94-'3;— skin,  E  '3J0S94'3  1S1620; 
abnn  '3  Ju419;  for  tears  i/r  56"  (fig.;  v.  Che); 
liD'pa  "1  i.e.  shrivelled  and  useless  ^  1 1983  (in 
sim. ;  cf .  [De]  Che  Schu  De Witt  We  >  as  t  hrust 

B  r 


rmj 


610 


y^ 


aside,  out  of  the  way  Now  (in  Hup),  cf.  De,  or 
as  black  and  wrinkled  outwardly,  while  retain- 
ing the  choice  wine  within  Bae,  after  Rosenm. 
Hup).— Vid. WinerBWBAlts,*fc"«*  KmpB,HWB"- 

t[nNJ]  vb.  only  Pi'lel  be  comely,  be- 
fitting (Thes  01'S51»',8"Sta»416bGes»7il'-B-4SS 
Bae*831  >  AE  Ki   HartmPlurlllt-l"ldu,"e,ia87,i,13ff- 

N5ZMG«XX.1876,18S  Nqw  Hup*3.,l.M.(   Bufll    ^ph 

V  I.  ms  desire,  i.e.  desirable,  beautiful;  KH 
nN3  Pi.  Hithp.;  X  "NU  beauty);  —  Pi'lel  Pf. 
f1}«?  t*  93*  (so  van  d.  H  Ginsb;  Mass  Baer 
De"1100-  rmj  =  ri}K3  v.  H}«J  adj.,  but  v.  Sta 
' «>»);  11N3  Is  52? Ct  i10  (on  form  cf.  Gea^);— 
1 .  fee  comely;  of  feet  of  messenger,  (fig.)  Is  5  21 ; 
of  cheeks  Ct  i10.  2.  be  befitting:  EHp"'3  yJK$ 
*93*- 

T!T1N3  adj.  comely,  seemly; — '3  m.  Ct  2" 
+  3t-;V.  m»q  *33'  +  4t.,  ™3  Je62;— 1.  comely, 
beautiful,  of  woman  Ct  i5  64  (||  HBJ);  of  face  214 
(HK-ip);  so  mj  Je62(fig.  of  Jerus.;  ||  "JR?); 
of  mouth  Ct43(||rrir>S'£>).  2.  seemly,  of  praise 
nWin^33>  i47>;  subj.in>-nBb'Pri77(cf.Ct43); 
3Ujjji  I0io.  ni33  261.  So  also  ^93*  Mass.  (anom. 
fern.)  v.  [ilN3]  supr. 

frtN3  t.  n.pnj]»nbn.rfB. 

ON  J  (v  of  foil.;  cf.  lli  groan,  sigh; 
perhaps  also  NH  1313  speak). 

ON3  n.m.  utterance  (BaNB82<  Ko1""'601 
>  older  expl.  as  Pt.  pass.) ; — '3  always  thus, 
as  cstr.: — 1.  utterance,  declaration,  revelation, 
of  prophet  in  ecstatic  state  DJ??3  '3  Nu  2431S; 

by  not*  yc'e>  '3  v4-6:  nnan '3  y3"  2S 231  Pr  301; 

1)1  '3  2  S  231;  yK'S  '3  ^  362  (transgression  per- 
sonified, speaking  with  proph.  voice  w  ^.pa)  • 
elsewh.  alw.  2.  before  divine  names  (exc.  Je  2331 
see  vb.):  itirp  '3  utterance,  declaration  of  '< 
(prophet  citing  divine  word  given  through 
him),  Gn  2216  (J),  Nu  i4»(P),  2  K  926-26 1933= 
Is  3V34,  2K22,9=2Ch3427,  Is  14s  301  31"  Ez 

,36.7  l6S8  3?,4   JJ0  2,5,8.23    1  ,11  J0  2U  Qb4.8    MJ  +6 

5"  Zp  !«-'»3»  Zc  8'7  io12  116 1214 138  Mai  i2  + 
Is2i2  t.,  Je  162  t.,  Am  14  t.,  Hgst.,  Zc'(i-8) 
6  t. ;  sq.  iwne*  Vlfo  1  S  230  Is  1 76;  VPfj  " 
ntoS(ri)  Am6814;  nitTCX"  '3  Is  142223 1 7s  2  22*  Je 
83  25-  308  49"  Na  2"  3'5  Zc  1 3"  +  Hg  5  t,  Zc1 
(1-8)  7  t.;  sq.  ^nb»  ^K  Zp  29;  'x  ''  }HNn 

Is  i24 194;  in  "$*  «  tfw  Am  313;  'v  *  <n« 

l83IS  Je  49s;  '* *  7]i?sn  46,8481657w;  rW  '31K  '3 
Is- 56s  Je  2K  Am  4s  839"  +  Ez  82  t.     DM  begins 


sentence  only  Is  56s  ^  no1;  often  in  middle 
Is4918  Am310+ ;  most  frequently  at  end  IS5417 
Am  2"  43  +  ;  found  in  all  proph.  except  Hab., 
Jon. ;  not  in  H  D  of  Hex.,  Chr.  (except  ||  Kings), 
Dan.,  Job  or  the  five  Megilloth. 

i[DH3]  vb.  denom.  utter  a  prophecy, 
speak  as  prophet ; — Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  'OJOfl 
DN3  Je  2331  and  they  uttered  (in  the  prophetic 
manner),  it  as  an  utterance(of'*) ;  they  used  the 
prophetic  formula  (cf.  *  DK3  DnDK  Ez  13"). 

t[*WJ]  vb.  commit  adultery  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  *1K3  (rare)); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  *1M?  Lv 
20io.io.  3  mpl  ,2x3.1  Je  5'+  3  t.  Impf.;  Inf.  abs. ' 
f|iM  2314;  1&)  H042  Je79;  Pt.  <j$  Pre32  Jb 
2415;  fs.  nSNi  Lv2010;  fpl.  rim)  Ezi6S8  + 
2  t.; — 1.  lit.  commit  adultery:  a.  usu.  of  man, 
always  with  wife  of  another;  c.  ace.  woman, 
Lv  201010  (H),  Pr  632;  elsewh.  abs.  Ex  2014=Dt 
517  (Ten  Words),  Je  57  7'  23"  Ho  4s;  pt.  m.  Lv 
2010  (H),  Jb  2415.  b.  of  women,  only  pt. 
Lv  2o10 (H),  Ez  1638  234545.  2.  fig.  of  idola- 
trous worship,  yyn  nxi  par)  na  Je  3'. 

Piel  Pf.  3  fs.  nstu  je  38;  3  mpl.  teX3 
Ez233737;  Impf.  3  mpl.'  »M»  Je  2923;   3  fpl. 

nj3wn  Ho413-14;  Pt.  *imo  is'573;  pi.  tmup 
JeV  +  4  t.;  f.  nsxjD  Pr3o^+a  t,;-~  1.  lit. 
commit  adultery:  a.  of  man,  c.  ace.  woman, 
J6  2923;  abs.  EZ2337;  pt.pl.  Je  9?  2310  Ho  74 
Mai  35  V/-5018.  h.  of  woman,  abs.  Ho  41314;  pt. 
31  Pr  3020;  pi.  Ez  1632.  2.  fig.  of  idolatrous 
worship,  DIT^S-nX  Ez  23s7;  abs.  Je  3s,  JHt 
'I^OIsST3.' 

t[f)M3]  n.[m.]  adultery;— only  pi.  D'BW 
Ez  2343(but  @@Co  1BW,  cf.  Berthol);  sf. 
^BN3  Je  1327  (Ko1151);  fig.  of  idolatrous 
worship. 

t[?yiEW3]  n. [m.]  adultery; — only  pi.  sf. 
rp$U>r$  Ho  2"  (Ba1™216),  of  idolatrous  worship 
of  Baal. 

tl^Ni  vb.  contemn,  spurn  (NH  id.,  Pi.; 
X  K™Vreviling);—Qal  Pf.  '3  Pr  512;  3  pi. 
»4i  Pr  i30;  «X3  V  10711;  Impf.  Y^l  Pr  156; 
pSN3J  Je  3324,  etc. ; — contemn,  subj.  wicked  and 

foolish,  obj.  nnain  pr  i30  512;  obj.  id'io  Pr  156; 
™y+iof>;  Jess^^bj.^Dy;  cf.  Gie);  subj. 

'» ])t3219  Je  i421  La  26.    Pi.  iy.  rN?  V'  io3's; 

riXK?  2  S  12",  etc. ;  Impf  ft?,  +  7410,'  sf.  '?^ 
Nu  1411;  Inf.  abs.  YW  (Sta5221)  2  S  i214;  Pt.  sf! 
^SK3>p  Nu  1423;  70?  Je  2317;  1!»«3D  Is  6o14;— 


POM3 


611 


N"Q2 


contemn,  spurn,  subj.men, obj. \ etc. :  Nu  14"23 
1630  (all  J),  L^i20  Is  I4  ^  io313  Je  2317;  obj. 
"■  DB>  f  741IUS;  ""  nnCN  Is  524;  *•  nH3D  1  S  217; 
once  obj.  Jerus.  Is  6o14;  cawse  <o  contemn 
(blaspheme  AV  RV)  2  S  I214N  (but  'Jl*  prob. 
interp.;  v.  Comm). 

Hiph.  /«»/>/.  yah  v.  )>XJ. 

Hithpo'el  P«.  K?5"?  *90  DVn-b  Is  52s 
every  day  is  my  name  contemned. 

t  H2N3  n.f.  contempt,  contumely  ; — DV 

'i\  nroirn  Vny  2  k  i  g3  =  Is  37s. 

t  [n2N2]  n.f.  contempt  (toward  '<),  blas- 
phemy [—pi.  nftW  Ne918M  c.  nfe^,  of  Isr.; 
I'rtSKJ  Ez  35"  of  Mt.  Seir,  spoken  against 

tpKj  vb.  groan  (Aram.  p*<3  (rare)); — 

Qal  Pf.  pSJl  consec.  Ez  3024  c.  ace.  cogn.  fig.  of 
Pharaoh  before  king  of  Babylon  (emend.  Co  v. 
ng|tj)  Imp/.  Jb  24"  *$» 

r[npN2]  n.f.  groan,  groaning; — cstr. 
TW1  Ex  65';  sf.  tjn^MJ  Ex  224  Ju  219;  pi.  cstr. 
rtfpKJ  Ez  3024; — groaning  of  oppressed  people 
Ex  224  65  Ju  219;  of  a  wounded  man  Ez  3024; 
(®  Co  nja  X&  for  MT  rrtpK?  pM*.,  but  cf. 
Berthol).* 

[  iNj]  vb.  only  Pi.  exact  mng.  uncertain; 
prob.  (from  context)  abhor,  spurn  (De  comp. 
Ar.  Aj  abhor,  but  this  is  med.  j); — Pi.  Pf. 
subj.  '\  T»  La27  (obj.  teNpPj  ||n:j);  2  ms. 
nrntw ,/,  8940  (obj.  V?V  n"1?;  |pfo  and  rat, 
DKO  v39;  doubts  cast  on  text  by  Hup  (reading 
Jtu),  Now,  BuL*2'7). 

T2j  n.pr.loc.  1.  ancient  priestly  city  1  S 
2219  cf.  v11  c.n  loc.  ru'j  (GesS90■2ld'1,,•),  2 12  2  29; 
©  No/i|3a,  'Sofifia,  Noj3a,  etc.;  peril.  =  13}  (q.v.) 
Ezr  2M=Ne  733,  Ezr  io43,  ©  Na/3ov,  Na^.,  etc. 
Site  dub. ;  on  Jerome's  identif.  with  Nobe  near 
Lydda  cf.  BuhlG~«r  189;  a  Bet  Nuba  lies  c.  13  m. 
WNW.  fr.  Jerus.,  c.  10  SE.  fr.  Lydda.  2. 
Is  io32  just  N.  of  Jerus.,  station  in  (ideal) 
Assyr.  march ;  cf.  Ne  1 132  (inhab.  by  Ben- 
jamites);  perhaps=  1.  —  2  S  2i6read  33  (q.v. 
p.  146  supr.) 

K1J  (v/offoll.;  EwFlDeKb^"1'133^. 

s^,    * . 

comp.  Ar.  Cj  [Uj  utter  a  low  voice,  or  sound, 

(esp.  of  dog);  announce;  but  also  be  exalted, 
elevated   (sil>    eminence);    in,    iv.    acquaint, 


inform,  LIT  information,  announcement,  intelli- 
gence] ;  As.  moid,  ca//,  proclaim,  name,  Dl 
HWB441;  Eth.  iaa:  speak;  Sab.  K3Jn  ?  cf.  Levy- 
Osz*aiix. 1365'  •  CIS"1-"0- ";  Ges  Kue  al.  think 
weakened  form  of  j?33  bubble  up,  pour  forth  (of 
flow  of  words  under  excitement  of  inspiration); 
Hup  Ri  Sch  cf.  DN3  ;  v.  careful  discussions  by 

JJgProph.ll,n.  18  J£gOBL71S.\ 

t033  n.m.  spokesman,  speaker,  prophet 
— '3Gn207+i55t.;  sf.  1*f33  Ex  71;  pl.DWai 
Nu  nM  +  82  t.;  B*N33  Je*2718+  16 1.;  sf.  WSJ 
*  105";  VN33  1  K  22s2;  Sf?3  2  K  *?*>  etc.;— 
1.  genuine  prophet  of'*,  K'33,  anciently  called 
i"lN"> ,  1  S  9'  (antiquarian  note) ;  change  prob. 
occurred  in  times  of  Elijah  and  is  first  reflected 
in  Ephr.  lit.  as  applied  to  Abraham  Gn  207; 
Moses  Dt  34",  M.  and  other  early  proph.  H065 
I2ii.ii.u.i4  Am2n'12;  of  proph.  in  ecstatic  state 
Nu  I26(E),  1124  (JE).  So  in  Judaic  lit.,  of 
prophet  like  Moses  Dt  i81513  (D),  of  Aaron  (as 
mouthpiece  of  M.)  Ex  71  (P),  of  Sam.  1  S320, 
an  unknown  Ju  68;  in  time  of  Sam.  proph. 
were  organized  in  bands  :  t  0W23  pan  1  S  io510; 
t'^n  npni>  i  S  1920;  and  in  time  of  Elijah  were 
+  Q,N,a?n  V.a—  members  of  prophets'  guilds  i  K 
2035  2  K  2357IS  41'3838;  S03J  of  genuine  proph. 
(besides  phrases),  in  Judaic  prophets,  only  of 
Jer.,  Je  i5;  Ezekiel,  Ez23=3333;  of  ancient 
prophets   Je  288'9-99  Zc  i"  89;    esp.    tDW33H 

cieta-in  Zc  i4  7712,  cf.  ttrtonan  (i)nas)  my  (his) 

servants  the  prophets  2K9'  171323  2i10  24s  (all 
RD)  Ezrg11  Dn910  Je  725  254  26s  2919  35'*  44* 
Am  37  Zc  i6,  cf.  Ez  3817  Dn96;  Y™  "3V  his 
servant  the  prophet  I  K  1418  2  K  1425;  K^Zian 
withn.  pr.:  Jer.,  2Ch36l2Dn92+3i  t.  Je  (but 
©  only  4  t.,  the  rest  prob.  redactional,  see 
GieJor-m");  Elijah  1  K  1836  (om  ©),  2  Ch  2112 
Mai  3a ;  Nathan  2S72+iot.S.andK.;4t.  Chr. 
V'Si2  (title);  Isaiah,  2  K  192  20114=Is372  38' 
391;  2  K  20u  2  Ch  26a  322032;  Habakkuk 
Hb  i1  31  (titles);  Haggai.Hg  1 '•»■'»  a1-10;  Zech., 
Zc  117  (titles);  elsewh.  several  others  in  S.,  K. 
and  Chr.  1 5 1. ;  toaj  is  used  elsewh.  of  genuine 
proph.  only  1 S  99  +  34 1.  S.  and  K. ;  1  Ch  1 6M  = 
yfr  10515,  +  1 3 1.  Chr.;  ^  7  49  complains  of  absence 
of 'j  ;  N'afi  jitn  Dhn^  Dn  924  v.  cnn.  2.  false 
prophets:  t prophets  as  official  class,  beside 
priests,  charact.  as  false  prophets :  Is  287  Je  226 


13"  14'°  1  i 


2311.:«.34  267.8.11.16  3232  Zc 

73,  app.  also  2  K232  Ne932La220  Je2  9'  EZ726 
(in  these  not  characterized);  alw.  false  (exc.  of 
ancient  and  special  prophets  given  above)  in 
Am  714  Ho  4s  978  Mi  36611  Is  32  914  2910  Je  28'30 

v  r  2 


N33 


612 


123 


-1SJ1      j   .13.H.1S.1S      2-9+l«t.      2_9.14.1i.l«.18      jQ8'15       a1?19 


Ezi3' 


I4«-»-».i»  2  a2"28  Zp34  La2914413; 


especially  discredited  Dt  13s4'  iff****  Zc 
135'45;  such  a  prophet  Hananiah  called  tW?P 
Je  281510-,JIS"  (®  omits  in  all  but  v1,  where 
tytv&oTipcxfrJirqs).  Usage  of  prophets  themselves 
gives  such  a  bad  flavour  to  K<33,  that  we  are 
not  surprised  that  it  is  absent  from  exilic 
Isahih,  the  Wisd.  Lit.,  and  t//-\^  (except  for 
special  reasons  in  3  ^1//  given  under  1).  +  3. 
heathen  prophets  1  K  1820  191  2  K  31313;  W33 
niB-Kn  1  K  1819;  i>y3n  W33  1  K  1 819-22-25-40  2  K 
10";  1  K  226101213-22-23=  2  Ch  is**1"***. 

t[^2;]  vb.  denom.  prophesy  (in  oldest 
forms,  of  religious  ecstasy  with  or  without 
song  and  music;  later,  essentially  religious 
instruction,  with  occasional  predictions); — 
Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  N33  Je  201  +  7  t. ;  2  ms.  n«33 
Je206+2t.;  n-33  Je269;  1  s.  ^msi  Ez  37'; 
3pl.1K33  Je28  +  3t.;  1X33  Je2321;  Impf.  3  ms. 
K33?  Am38+9t.  Impf.^  Imv.  N33n  Am715  + 

27t;  7n/.N33nAm713;  sf.iK?3n  ZC133;  iniqsn 

Zci34,  +  4t.Inf.;  Pt.  K33  Je-2618+20t.  Pt.';— 
1.  prophesy  under  influence  of  divine  spirit : 
a.  in  the  ecstatic  state,  with  song  1  S  10"  1920 
and  music  iCh25L2,3.  b.  the  word  of  '»: 
abs.  Am  212  3s  (emend.  Ttfl*  We  Now  needless), 
71S1*  Jo3'  Jeip"  2618  289  323  Ez  n13  1227 
21"  377  38"  but  esp.  in  phr.  n")DW  «33n  Ez 
12s7  2i14JB  302  342  363  37712  381417;  c.  ace.  Je 
201  2550  28s;  sq.  ??  against  Am716  Je2513  2620 
Ez  47  1 14  13'7  252  2821  29J  342  35!  3°6  ^  391; 
unto  ¥.7.  374;  ?»  unto  Am  715  Je  261112  28s  Ez 
361  379;  against  62  132  2127;  "•  DP3  Jen" 
1415  23s5  269.  2.  of  false  prophets :  abs.  Je 
23s'  Ez  132  Zc  13334;  c.  ace.  1  K  2212  =  2  Ch 
18";  -ip?>  Jei414  2f  27101416  2921;  y&b  27IS; 
ij3B»3  5«  206  29";  'B>n  'KSJ  2326,  cf.  v32;  c.  i> 
14"  2316  2715"  2931  3719;  sq.  bit  concerning  Ez 
1 3".  3.  cf.  heathen  prophets,  ?J?33  Je  28. 
Hithp.  Pf.  2  ms.  Cl"3?nn  iSio';  is.  'WRI 
Ez  37'°;  Impf.  N33JV  'x  S  io'°+  7  t.;  3  mpl. 
W33n>  Nu  1 1*  +  5 1.;'  Imv.  lN3|n  Je  2313;  /w/. 
ntorin  iSio";  Pi'.ns?™?  Je2620+9t.Pt.;— 

1.  prophesy  under  influence  of  divine  spirit : 
a.  in  the  ecstatic  state  Nu  n25-26-27  (J),  with 
music  1  8  io'-61013,  in  frenzy  1  S  i92»-21-2'-23-2< ; 
excited  to  violence  1  S  1810  (=  V\V »  mad  2  K 
9");  Je29M.  b.  apart  from  ecstatic  state,  abs. 
Ez3710,  c.  5»  1K228  JC2927;  ?y  iK2218  = 
2  Ch  1 8",  2  Ch  1 87  2037;  '"  DB>3  Je  2620.  2.  of 
heathen  prophets  of  Baal  in  ecstatic  state  1  K 


I829;  by33  Je  2313.  3.  of  false  prophets  I  K 
2210=2Chi89,  Jei414Ezi317. 

Tnt^QJ  n.f.  prophecy  (late  :  earlier  syn. 
I"5)j — 1-  a.  specific  and  genuine  2  Ch  158. 
b.  false  Ne  612.  2.  prophetic  writing  "by 
njnK  71N133  2  Ch  9s, 

Tn^23  n.f.  prophetess; — 1.  a.  of  the 
ancient  type  endowed  with  gift  of  song,  Miriam 
Ex  1 520;  Deborah  Ju  44.  b.  of  the  later  type 
consulted  for  a  word  of  '»,  Huldah  2  K  2214 
=  2  Ch  34s2.  2.  false  prophetess,  Noadiah 
Ne  614.       3.  wife  of  Isaiah  Is  83. 

t  [33 y\  vb.  hollow  out  (cf.  As.  imbubu, 
flute,  D1H™,443)  NH  313K  id.,  Aram.  |»&£ 
K313K  id.;  hence  also  Ar.  i_j«-ol  knots  in  reed, 
^>art  0/  reed  between  knots,  reed;  vid.  Hofim 
LCB188S.321  Fra23  F1  in  LevyTW '-417);— Qal  Pt. 
pass.  3133  Jb  II12  Je  5221;  3133  Ex  27s  387;— 
hollowed,  hollow  :  of  altar  of  tabern.  T\\vb  3133 
Ex  27s  387  (P);  of  pillar  in  temple  Je5221;  fig. 
3133  B^K  Jb  1112,  i.e.  empty,  hollow-minded  man. 

nn'5  v.  33. 

fi.in2  n.pr.loc.  (prob.  connex.,  at  least 

for  2,  with  (Bab.)  god  Nebo,  NaM,  cf.  n.  ^33 

and  Bae2"-15'89'258;  yet  not  certain,  NoZM01"'- 
1888.470  comp    Ar    Jj^i  the  foigh^  etc.):    @ 

Na#au; — 1.  a.  city  in  Moab  NU32388  (where 
assigned  to  Reuben;  both  JE  =  H33  MI14)  Is 
152  Je48122  1  Ch58;  prob.  on  or  near  Mt.  Nebo 
(v.  infr.),  cf.  Buhl0eo8T- 266f-  Tristr"0*b 338.  b.  city 
in  Judah,  '3  '3.3  Ezr229  =  inK  '3  f?S  Nef 
(the  men  of  the  other  N.,  so  disting. — si  inn 
vera  1.,  cf.  Kyle — fr.  a  ,  or  fr.  another  33  ?),  Ezr 
10"; — this  133  in  Judah  perhaps  =  33  1  q.  v. 
2.  mt.  in  Moab,  where  Moses  died  Nu  3347  Dt 
3249(i3pn),  341  (id.;  all  P),  six  miles  W.  of 
Heshbon  ace.  to  Onom.  (ed.  Lag283).  Prob.= 
mod.  NebA  at  NE.  corner  of  Dead  Sea,  Survey 
u.p.i.i.i8eff.  GASmG',0«^•562',•   Buhl0""'-266'-   Tristr 

Moab  318,  338  J^errJJJ  E.of  Jordan.  2421T. Qf    n3D3. 

fn.  ^23  n.pr.div.  Nebo  (loan-wd.  in  Heb., 
cf.  Ph.  n.pr.m.  133  ;  =  As. Xabu,  Schr00T0,0"*I"i 
1,461  JastrowE,,1B*1>m'r-  JenKamol'rm  Tiele*"-0- 

Bab.  G.Kb.63at  gayB.l.  Bab.  112  ff.  (cf   palm    n  p,.   ^21)23, 

13313  Vogp"m-  "*■ 73),  and  this  perh.  VnabA,  call, 
name,  v.  N33); — Babylonian  god  133  Dip  73  yi3 
Is  461. 


m"1M"WI23  n.pr.m.  (=  NabH-zer-iddin, 
Nebo  \ath  given  teed,  SchrCOT2K26-8);— general 
of  Nebuchadrezzar,  always  entitled  D'nSB'ai 
2  K  25811!0=  Je  5212'"6;  Je  39«>°»»  4o'  4110 
43«  52'*-*>. 

tngNVlSGa  and  (incorrectly)  -i5fK3-T3tt3 
(v.  also  infr.)  n.pr.m.  Nebuchadrezzar, 
Nebuchadnezzar  (Bab.  Nabd-kudurri-usur 
=  (prob.)  Nebo,  protect  the  boundary  !  Dl0*1"" 
BL  Budge  N"1>uch*d°-  (on  kudurru,  boundary,  v.  Dl 
HWB319);  poss.  is  also  crown,  and  so  SchrCOT2K24, '; 
JagerBASI'471  prop,  (thy)  servant);  —  ©  Na/3ou- 
Xo8ovoa(<r)op ;  Can.  Ptol.  NafJoKoXaoaapov  Schr 
cot  4m  Abydenos  etc.  No^ouicoSpdo-opor,  v.  Schr 
it.  2k  24,i. — ^.ne  gj.eat;  ]jjng  0f  Babylon  (reigned 
b.  c.  605-562),  who  captured  Jerus.  and  car- 
ried Judah  captive :  most  oft.  TJJO  "iStrn3*33 
S>33  ('3  oft.  om.  in  ©)  Je  21"  (but  om.  ©  Gie)', 
22M  251-9  2921  32s8  341  (v.  Baer's  note;  van  d. 
H  'rDOJ)>  35"  371  3915  (v.  on  341),  v»  4310 

4430  ^2.13.26   4930  50.7  5,34   ^4.12  Ez  2&   ^18.19.30. 

so  Qr  Je49!!S  (Kt  '3 '»  "vWKTOB*);  y*flfB) 
(!>33  *^D  om.)  Je 321  52292930.  Spelt  corruptly 
with n,  '3 '»  ->»S?.13!'33  (cf.  SchrCOT2K24'ln)  2 Ch 
366  Dni1  Je276'820'283  293  Ezr  21  Qr  (Kt 
'3  'D  TWrOOJ,  cf.  Je498  supr.);  isw-nttJ 
alone  2  Ch  367-,0-,s  ('3  T^jfJ),  Je  291;  "tH^S?? 
'3  'D  2  K  24110-11  251822  Je  281114;  "JP^3J 
1  Ch  541;  '3  '»  "l?31?!0?  Ne  76  Est  26;  "^TP0? 
Ezr  i7  ('3  "D  om.),  "l*3"paj  Dn  21-1,  "1M"]?3S  1" 
(v.  also  Tobit  145,  Jud  I1  -|-oft.,  as  ©  supr.) — 
On  N.  v.  further  TieleBab-AM-GeMh'<21ff"4Mff- 

T,jiRE5Q3  n.pr.m.  (=  Nabd-sezib-anni, 
Nebo  delivers  me,  Schr  COTJe39-13); —  officer  of 
Nebuchadrezzar,  called  D,-ip"31  (q.v.)  Je  3913. 

DuD      n.pr.m.  a  Jezreelite  ;  —  1  K  2 1 *** 

T22  * 

+ 1 6 1.  1  K  2 1 ;  2  K  951JS  M.     ©  Nafiov6cu. 

t[rQ^I]  vb.  bark  (of  dogs)  (NH  id.;  Ar. 
~J£;  Eth.  i-flrh:;  Aram.  -JL»,  ri33);_Qal  Inf. 
cstr.  only  naab  >bp  t6  Bfl^lJ  B^f  D^3  Is  5610 
fig.  of  helpless  prophets. 

trc5  n.pr.m.  et  loc.  1.  m.  a  Manassite 

Nu  32"  (JE),  ©  Na/3«</.  2.  loc.  in  Gilead 

Ju8u,  ©  Na(3nt,  tiafS((6);  Nu  32"  (formerly 
n3p,  q.  v.),  ©  Na/3u>0. 

TirO^  n.pr.div.  god  of  men  of  Avva,  2  K 
1 731 ;  name  otherwise  unknown,  cf.  SchC0T,d loc-; 


613 


tann 


®B  tiji»  "E/3Xafaj,  ©L  'E/3Xa«£Vp,  A  'A/3aaf«Y>  xai 
njv  Naij9at ;  Thes  comp.Mand.denom.  jJL»=TK33 
(Cod.  Nasar.  Norberg.)  Codd.  give  variant 
|ri3J  cf.  Baer*<"oc-  Frensdorff  "u  "•»"'•  **. 

t  [1222]  vb.  Pi.,  Hiph.  look  (NH  Pi.  id.; 

Ar.  lx^  is  well  or  issue  forth  (of  water).  As. 
nabdtu  is  shine  D1HWB443;  Sab.  epith.  B33  pro- 
tector (?  lit.  looking  with  consideration  upon 
Mordtz"a"I187«'37);  n.pr.  $>KB3J  Cod  Aa*  m, 
i.e.  considered  Levy-Os2*0""1^-231);— Pi.  />/. 
consec.  0331  Is  530  fooA  (lit.),  sq.  K  Hiph.  .P/. 
B<3n  Nu2i9+3  t.;  noarn  i  s  232,  etc.;  Impf. 
B'3!  Nu  1 28  +  4  t. ;  B3»l '  1  S  1 742  +  4  t.,  etc. ; 
Imv.  Ban  1  K 1 843  + ;  C'aa  ,/,  1 4  25  (or  Inf.  abs.), 
cf.  La  51  Kt ;  n?,an  ^  1 34  4- ,  etc. ;  Inf.  cstr. 
B'an  Ex36  +  ,etc;  Ft.  B'3D  ,/,  10432;  —  look: 
1.  lit.,  a.  human  subj.,  sq."??  Ex36(E),  Nu 
2i9(JE),  Is  8s2  (||  nbyoj>  n;s  VS1),  cf.  51',  Jon  2s; 
sq.-by  Hb215;  sq.^ns  Gni9,7-26(J),  Ex  33s (E), 
1  S  24/;  sq.  H_  loc.,'  Gn  15s  (HD'OP),  cf.  Jb  35s 
(Er£B>);  sq.  Dp]T1  1X1843;  sq.  ace.  =  look 
upon,  behold  Nui28(E),  Is  38";    abs.  Jb619 

1  S 1742  (||  nso),  1  k  1843 196  (sq.  nan),  1  ch  2 121 

(II  ^?1)>  so  V'  22'8>  ^-  subj.  eagle,  abs.  Jb  39s 
(sq.  adv.   piTJOp).  2.  fig.:  sq.  «>K  regard, 

shew  regard  io'iSi67  (*H^jr^J),  cf.  2  K  314 
(||  '"I&TJ);  pay  attention  to,  sq.  ~?N  Is  22s;  =  cotj- 
«(fer  Is  511'2;  Z00&  Mw/o  \  sq.  "?K  i/c346(read 
Imv.  pi.  ©  <S  Che),  Is  22'1  Zc  121";  cf.  ^119" 
sq.  niSD-ba-^S  ;  cf.  also  Jb362S(abs.,  sq.  pifTJC); 
sq.  ace.  TO""!'*  if  119",  cf.  v18,  Is  512;  sq.  ace. 
IJK  Nu  2321  (j|  nsn) ;  subj.  TI>,  '?  n.w?  Bani 

i^9212  see  its  desire  upon,  gloat  over  (cf.  3  n91), 
diff.  1  S  2s2;  sq.  ace.  adv.  ■f  1 42s(rB*  to  the  right; 
||  nso);  abs.  Is  42l8(sq.  niKnb  of  purpose);  63s 
Hb  i5  (||  ntO),  so  ^91"  (T?.;?3),  cf.  Pr423,  sq. 
nabb  (subj.  1"yif ;  ||  1^3J  «"f»jn.  3.  subj. '-: 
sq.  ?X  +  D^OGto  i\,  I0220;  sq.  "?S  z=  look  upon, 
i.e.  endure  to  see  Hb  1 13 (||  HNn)  •  So  sq.  ace.  v13, 
cf.  i3  (or  causat.  Ew ;  ||  sVTjB) ;  sq.  i»,  ^  104s' 

Jb  2824;  V  7420  (n,"!?^)) ;  sq-  ace.  Is  648  (||  jn), 
La  363  ^10"  (||  ,"1?1);  =regard,  shew  regard  to, 
Am  s22 ^84'°  La416,  cf.  *i34;  sq.'i'K  irf.  Is662; 
abs.  ^  94*  i.e.  Aat>e  power  of  sight,  Is  184;  sq. 
D^DEto  +  3313  8o15  Is  6315  (H  n*TJ),  La  1"  (||nNTJ), 
so  v12  220  51. 

t[^Sp]  n.m.Zc9,ls  expectation  =  object  of 
hope  or  confidence  (lit.  thing  looked  to); — sf. 
UB3D  Is  206,  DB3D  vs,  RBSB  Zc  9s;— of  Cush 


222 


614 


Va3 


21"  22"" 
16  2Ch 


as  ally  of  Judah  Is  2056;  of  Tyre  as  ally  of 
Philistia  Zc  9s. 

TI322  n.pr.m.  father  of  Jerob.  I  (cf.  Sab. 
1333,  i>Nt333,v.  t333  supr.);  —  only  in  phrase 
t333"|3  DJJ3V  1  K  II26  I2S1S  151  i6326-31 
2  K  33  9»'io»  13211 1424  i59I8-24!B  1721  2 

9M  I02u  I36.      @  Na/9a0,  Na/3ar. 

tni',22  n.pr.gent.  (Nab.  11333 =Nabataean 

and  Kabataeans,  EutN*bI'4  and  oft.,  cf.  1333  of 
Jewish  trad.  No2"0"*-'87'-124,  t333  S1'60-7  (on 
form  of  name,  and  on  t3  =  n  cf.  LagBNlnr);  in 
As.  Nabaitai,  etc.,  SchrC0TGn2*IS;KQF,i"r-  Dlp» 
296  f); — as  (eldest)  son  of  Ishmael  (brother  of 
Kedar)  Gn  25"  28"  363  (all  P),  1  Ch  i29;  people 
(||  Kedar)  Is  607,  cf.  Nabataei  +  Cedrei  Plin 
hht.ii.66.  ©Na(3mo>^;  Gk.  Na^arolot.— See  fur- 
ther  No iZMGlXY-  lsr,',22f-    EutN*bp-78   GASmGoOBr- 

547-629  pus. 

r["ipp]  n.[m.]  spring  (si  vera  1.)  (-/un- 
known);—only  pi.  cstr.  O)-^:  Jb38^6  the 
springs,  sources  of  tlie  ocean,  (||  Dinjjl  ~i[5n); — 

01  Siegf  ^33  ;  Bu  suggests  ^33  =  ->j;a»  as 
poss.;  but  GrPerles  rd.  'a??  Jb  2811,  also,  for 
Mass.  ♦?|0,  cf.  1H3  2. 

j-I.  7^3  (V'offoll.;  meaning  dubious). 

1.  713  n.m.Jel3,u  1.  skin-bottle,  skin  ;  2. 
jar,pitcher; — 733abs.  1  Sio5+;  cstr.v3+(on?33 
v.Baer18124);— 1. skinofwine,  f*  ^33  1 S I24  io3 

2  S  16',  cf.  also  Je  I31212;  pi.  f*  ^}  1  S  2518: 
fig.  QT>&  ^33  Jb  38  s7  i.e.  clouds  (||  D^nf). 
2.  earthen  jar,  fritcher  :  fig.  of  connexions  of 
Eliakim  D^33  ^3  Is  2  224;  WBT  Dn^33  Je4812 
(||  <pnj  Q'5>|)  in  fig.  of  Moab  (cf.  f  29) ;  fc^lT*^ 
La42  sim.  of  men  of  Judah  (||  "W*  *T  njt^P); 
sim.  of  destruction  of  Judah,  DnxV'i>33  TJJjf 
Is  3014. 

fn.  723,  7n:  n.m.*57'9  a  musical  instru- 
ment, either  a  portable  harp,  or  a  lute,  guitar 
(with  bulging  resonance-body  at  lower  end); 
(perh.  =  I.  />33,  and  then  shape  seems  to  favour 
lute;  perh.  independent  word,  e.g.  Egyptian 
loan-word,  cf.  nfr,  Z^e,WeHpt222);—  abs.  ^33  1  8 
io'+3t.,  *>??  ^7i~+3t.;  bAm6'+2t.; 
pi.  trjoa  2  S  65  +  4  t. ;  sf.  *I^33  Am  5s3  Is  1 411 ; 
— Aar/>  (or  lute),  played  at  feasts  and  religious 
ceremonies,  probably  less  simple,  cheap  and 
common  than  1133  (q.v.;  oft.  named  with '3): — 


as  mark  of  luxury,  revelry  Am  5s3  65  Is  1411,  so 
5"  (*>i>n  f[h  '3  1133),  also  (not  in  bad  sense) 
iKio";  played  by  wandering  band  of  prophets 
1 S  io5  (list  as  Is512);  in  worship  2  S  6s;  elsewh. 
only  ijfijf  Chr.  always  in  worship  :  ^579  813  924 
1083  1503;  t>33  if)3  7122;  llfc^  '3  a  harp  with 
ten  strings  332  1449;  I  Ch  13''  is'6-20-28  16s  (\b| 
D><?^),  251'  2  Ch  512  911  2028  2925  Ne  1227.— Cf. 
further  BenzAroh-273ff-  Now*"*1'273*  DrAmo,234<r- 

■^TeHpt222ff. 

•{"II.  73  J  vb.  be  senseless,  foolish  (NH 

"???j  ri,')??  of  immodesty;  Ar.  jli  =  (per 
contra)  fee  reoWe,  distinguished,  JJLT  also  6e 
gracious  (Frey) ;  Aram.  P33 '  Pa.  reject,  despise, 
v.  %  Ne  36  Jei421;  in  deriv.  as  NH); — ■ 
Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  Jjy33  Pr  3032  if  thou  hast  been 
foolish  in  lifting  up  thyself  (opp.  JniBT).  Pi. 
Pf.  1  s.  sf.  consec.  'ipnpasi  Na36;  Impf.  3  ms. 
5>8J$  Dt  3215;  2  ms.  ^33P1  Je  1421;  Pt.  ^33D 
Mi  76; — regard  or  «reai  a«  a  P33  (q.v.),  i.e. 
with  contumely,  c.  ace. :  2N  733D  |3  Mi  76  son 
treateth  father  as  a  fool  (with  contumely);  '3*1 
"W3f  Dt  32ls  and  he  treated  with  contumely  the 
Rock  of  his  salvation  (i.e.  ** ;  ||  t?D3);  *  subj., 
Na  36  /  will  treat  thee  (Nineveh)  with  contumely 
(||  rj'J/jjtf  i]^y  "FahfrW);  Je  1421  do  not  treat 
with  contumely  the  throne  of  thy  glory  (||  J'XS). 

fi.  7H3  adj.  foolish,  senseless,  esp.  of  the 
man  who  has  no  perception  of  ethical  and 
religious  claims,  and  with  collat.  idea  of  ignoble, 
disgraceful ;  — abs.  '3  2  S  3s3  +  1 4  t. ;  mpl.  D  y33 

i313  Ez  133  (@  Co  B$Q);  fpi.  rtbx  Jb  210;— 

senseless,  esp.  of  religious  and  moral  insensi- 
bility: '3  Dy  Dt  32s  (of  Isr.,  unappreciative  of 
J.'s  benefits ;  opp.  0??),  so  of  heathen  nation 
yjr  7418  (blaspheming  name  of  '•>),  '3  ^3  Dt3221 
(||D|W);  '3n  D"N3jinEzi33(siveral.,v.supr.); 
elsewh.  as  subst.  (impious  and  presumptuous) 
fool,  Is  32s  (opp.  3H3  noble-minded),  character- 
ized as  at  once  irreligious  and  churlish,  vc; 
denying  God  V'i41  =  532;  insulting  God  74s2, 
and  God's  servant  39s;  Pr  177  arrogant  speech 
becometh  not  the  (impious  and  presumptuous) 
fool  (whose  faults  it  only  makes  the  more  con- 
spicuous), much  less  do  lying  lips  him  that  is 
noble  (3H3),  v21  (||  ^D3),  3022  Dni>  JQE»  '3  ^331 
(one  of  the  things  under  which  the  earth 
trembles),  733  \)3  Jb  308  i.e.  ignoble  men 
(||  DB*"1^  »33);  a-s  one  who  might  be  expected 


bv 


615 


jra 


to  have  a  contumelious  end,  "03K  mc  '3  ni»3n 

2  S  3M  was  Abner  (destined)  to  die,  as  a  '3 
dieth  ?  of  the  man  who  amasses  riches  unjustly 
733  TTTV  Wirwai  Je  17"  i.e.  will  prove  him- 
self to  be  a  '3;  as  acting  immorally  (with  collat. 
idea  of  disgracefully)  z  S  13"  into  irnn  KM 

burton  D^n  (cf.  n^33)  ■  f.  only  in  nn«  -aia 
nibjin  JbV10  (of  Job's  wife).     Cf.  DrW!S'!'' 

S2.6.I5.21;  Pi»lt.«7 

11.  722  n.pr.ni.  (on  popular  etymol.  see 
1  S  25s5  infr.); —  a  churlish  man  of  Carmel, 
whose  widow  David  married  1 S  2Sw-«>.u.n.*.a, 
(toy  r6aji  toe>  733  Nirqa  toe>a),  VM+  iot.  1  S 

+  2  S  22  33.      ©  No/3aX. 

Tn7D3  n.f.  senselessness  (as  shewn  in 

t  t  :  v 

disregard  of  moral  and  religious  claims),  esp. 
of  disgraceful  sins;  also  disgrace; — alw.  abs. 
'3  ; — 1.  disgraceful  folly,  esp.  of  sins  of  un- 
chastity  Ju  1  o23  (wanton  deed  GFM),  so  "D"! 
nwn  'an  v24,  2  S  i312;  oft.  Vj^3  '*  ^  i.e. 
do  a  thing  disgraceful  ace.  to  Isr.'s  standard  : 
Gn  347  (J),  Dt2221  (cf.  Dr  on  mng.  of  wd.;  only 
here  of  woman),  Ju  206  (  +  n©J),  v10  Je  2923  (cf. 
^tob^a  |3  r\fV\  K?  2  S 1 312) ;  also  of  inhospitable 
churlishness  1  S  25s6  (v.  I,  11.  733,  and  esp.  Is 
32s);  of  profane  action  J0S715  (Achan;  '3  n'B'V 
7tflfe^2,);  of  senseless  and  irreligious  language 
Is  916  "13.M,  32s  paT).  2.  contumely,  disgrace 
'3  Daay  TEW.  Jb  42s  (of  '•>),  i.  e.  deal  out  to  you 
disgrace,  expose  you  and  punish  you  as  Dv33 
(cf.  2  S  3s3,  sub  733),  because  of  your  utterances 
about  me. 

TjT/17122  n.f.  immodesty,  shamelessness, 
lewdness  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  adulteress  Ho  212. 

t  /Zl  2  vb.  sink  or  drop  down,  languish, 
■wither  and  fall,  fade  (NH  id.;  As.  nabdlu, 
destroy,  DlHWB443t  Ar.  jlj  v,  vin.  die;  Aram. 
Nb'33  corpse);— Qal  P/.  3  ms/3  Is  4078  Je  813; 

3  fs.  n^33  Is  2  444;  Trap/.  3  ms.  713?  ,/,  i3+  4  t. 
(onfor^n'Tcf.GesS<33'B-,'h01S246e),  2  ms.  730  Ex 
1818;   3  mpl.  173?  2S2246  =  V'i846,  J$ty  +  3f; 

1  pL  7331  Is  64s  (on  form  cf.  Di  and  015236e); 
Inf.  abs.  733  Ex  i8ls;  cstr.  733  Is  34*;  Ft.  733 
Is  281'4;  f.  rbl3  abs.  Is  344;  cstr.  Is  i30;— 1. 
sin/i;  or  drop  down,  fr.  exhaustion  730  733  Ex 
1818  (Moses  and  Isr.);  fr.  discouragement  2  S 

2  246  =  ifr  1 846  (of  foreigners,  foes  of  Isr.);  of  mt. 


713?  t'Bb— in  Jb  i418(but  bS&  71B3  LagProp,,-0,,,,d- 
Siegf  Baer,  after  @,  so  Bu  [or  H^3J];  Du 
713?  7133).  a.  usu./aW  like  a  leaf,  or  flower 
wither  and  fall,  fade  :  nj$  nb£b  r6t$3  Ibi30  like 
an  oak  falling  as  to  its  leaves  (sim.  of  people 
of  Jerus.);  the  host  of  heaven  n^V  7333  siS) 
njxnp  rfabrn  jean  IS344;  v6j?'a?Tt6  Ez47B 
(trees  in  Ezek.'s  vision),  so  fig.  of  good  man 
V'l3;  of  Isr.  Je813,  tfffl  7331  Is  64s;  also 
ff  733  4o7-8  (both  ||  1W  B^),  733  f»X  281,  cf. 
v4;  of  wicked  V  Nfj  PTO  ^  372  (||  ^W 17"?); 
of  devastated  earth  H733  nWJDK  Hxn  "^3  f73« 

pan  is  244. 

Tn7!12  n.f.  carcass,  corpse  (as  inert, 
flabby);— '3  ahs.  I  K  13"+;  cstr.  n$33  v*>+; 
sf.  ^33  Is2619;  ^33  Dt2826  I  K  1322;  in^>33 
Jos  8M  +  6  t.;  nn!?33  Lv  1 139-40-40;  Drib?  Is  5* 
-(- 1 4 1. ;- — carcass,  corpse  :  1.  a.  human  (not  in 
Ez  P,  (H),  which  use  133);  Jos  8s9  (JE),  1  K 

j  g22.24.24.2S.25.28.2S.28.29.30  2  R  gV  Je  2623  ggJO  TJt  2  ,M 

28M;  coll.  corpses  Is  5^  2619  (wish  for  restora- 
tion to  life),  Je  l33  921  164  197  3420  ^  792.  b. 
of  lifeless  idols,  coll.  "131  OiTX^E>  1^33  Je  i618. 
2.  of  animals  (clean  and  unclean,  wild  animals, 
cattle,  birds  and  reptiles,  chiefly  Lv  Ez),  Dt 


148;  Lv52"n 


8.11.24.25.27.2S.35.36.37.; 


i715(allP);  '3 


specif.— body  of  animal  dying  of  itself  Dt  1421; 
Lv  724  1 139-40-40  (P),  228  (H),  Ez  4"  443'. 

Tt3 933  n.pr.loc.  place  where  Benjamites 
dwelt  Ne  1134.  ©L  N<./3aX«r.  Mod.  Beit 
Nebala,  6  m.  NE.  from  Lydda,  ace.  to  Guerin 
s.m.n.67f..   Mishn.  KD733  rV3  BuhlGMl2;  G~»rI97. 

r[>/J^]  vb.  flow,  spring,  bubble  up, 
poet,  and  late  (NH  id.  (rare);  As.  nabtl,  id., 
Dl HWB  442;  Ar.  JLo  well  or  issue  forth  (of  water) ; 
Aram.  •^i,  5»3  ;  Eth.  M10:  11.  weep,  ft*HlO: 
tear(s));— Qal  Pt.  5?33  703  Pn84  a  flowing 
wady,  metaph.  of  '""J^n  ""^PP-  Hiph.  Impf. 
¥}l  +  I9*+3t.;  nV"3{<^782Pri23;  «*3!^94< 

M57;  im  *  598;  3  fpi-  ™m  +  ii9171;— 

pour  out,  emit,  cause  to  bubble,  belch  forth  :  1, 

pour  out,  fig.  wi  raaS  n^as  Pn23  (||  nrniN 

OSHX   *T?"J).  2.    cause  to  bubble,  ferment 

Djpi-i  \af  ya:  e^nt  nio  »3aj  Ec  101.       3. 

fig.,  usually  of  speech,  pour  forth,  emit,  belch 
forth,  emphat.  expression :  Jlijn  y?:  D'VEn  '9 
Pr  1 528(opp.  ni35?.7  nan^  pn>-  ab)  i.e.  the  righteous 


yntt 


616 


133 


considers  before  he  speaks,  the  wicked  bursts 
out  with  reckless  utterance ;  n^K  JpJC  D^D3  « 

Pn5s(opp.  nyn  a^n  D'oan  jie6);  tot  f?: 
pri?  ^,94<  (||  ijk  "tyrfy  vibkit);  rjrvM  'a:  59s 
(HDrt'n'iriBb'a  ntann);  in  good  sense,  rtWl  nffB 
78s(|pB^Eto3nnnBK);  n^nri  ^nsb»  nsjran  119'"; 
ijra:  laic-ai  tji  i45?  (Heir*  ^n^Pl,  cf.  also 
v6);  metaph.  10K  'a:  DVp  Di<  19»>  i.e.  though 
silent,  it  really  pours  forth  speech. 

Tj^QTO  n.[m.]  spring  of  water  (As.  nam- 
ba'u.  D1HWB442,  Ar.  541;,  Syr.  ^c£*£);— abs. 
'O  Ec  126;  pi.  cstr.  D<»  'JfttO  Is  357  4910  (for 
returning  exiles). 

]un?  v.  jeb. 

2J3  (-/of  foil.  =  6e  rfry,  parched,  NH  253, 
Aram.  c»^,  MJJ,  3<33). 

T23  j  n.[m.]  south-country,  Negeb,  south 
(cf.  LagBN rs) ;  —'3 abs.  Gn  20'  + ;  cstr.  Jos  n2  +  ; 
IJMGn  I314  +  ; — 1.  south- country, i.e.  a.  specif, 
the  region  S.  of  Judah,  boundaries  not  exactly 
defined  (see  cities  in  it  Jos  1521"32),  but  c.  fr. 
hills  S.  of  Hebron  to  Kadesh,  '3n  p.K  Gn  201 
(E),  2462(J),  Nui3»(JE),  JuiI6Jos'i519;  aim. 

=  n.pr. 'an,  naajh,  Gni2»  131  Nui3l7a  211 

(all  J),  Dt  343  (JE),  Dt  I7  Jos  1040  11"  128  (all 
D),  NU3340  Jos  1521  (both  P),  Ju  i9  1  S2041 
(but  rd.  33"!«n,  i.e.  the  mound  ®  (<i/>ya/9)  Th 
We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS),  Je  13"  1726  32"  3313 
Zcf  Ob20V'i264(sim.),Ez2i3*(=Judah);  '3 
(no  art.)  Gn  13s  (J),  1  S301,  IS306  (cf.  Di);  of 
particular  districts  in  the  Negeb  :  Tig  '3  Ju  i16 
(cf.  GFM),  rrjW  '3  etc.  1 S  271(U010  (cf.  Dr),  3c.14- 
14  2  S  247  2  Ch  2818;  v.  also  Zc  14'°;  '3  DO-}  Jos 
198,  '3  niDT  1  S3027;  coll.  c.  pi.  vb.  =  people  of 
south-land  Ob  ".  b.  land  S.  of  Babylon  Is  2 1 ' 
(cf.  Di).  c.  =  Egypt  Dn  1 1***"44****"  (v. 
Meinh  Bev  Behrm,  cf.  v43).  2.  hence  south 
(opp.  N.,E.,  W.)  Gni3'4  2814(both  J),  Jos  1710 
(P),  1  K  725  =  2  Ch44,  1  Ch924  261617  (cf.  v14"18), 
Ez  2i3b-»  Dn  849,  further  1  K  739  Zc  144;  DKQ 
.13071  row  Ex2618,  cf.  2  79<3653  389  40s4  (of  S. 
side  of  tabernacle);  '3  nyB'  Ez  46s-9;  '3  DKS 
*om<A  «'(/«  or  iorrfer  Nu  34s  35s  Jos  1816  (all  P), 
EZ47",  cf.  v19  48I«S8B;  '3  ^33  south  boundary 
Nu  34s  Jos  I55-4  18"  (all  P),  of.  ?  3330  (fcjp) 
on  the  south  of  Nu  3444  Jos  153  (b  '30*i>N),  v37 
i83  (all  P),  Ju  2 119;  '30  abs.  on  the  south  Jos 
i8'(JE),  ^"(P),  iSi4sEz4o2;  '3D  >D13;n  t|n| 


Jos  158,  cf.  i813-16  (all  P);  fl333  15"  ,&***  (ali 
P),  2  Ch  4'°  Ez  2 13  (Co ;  £  an),  48'017;  i>  naj3 
Jos  179  (P).— For  rfn33  '3  1 12  rd.  TjJ  (®Di)." 


vb.    be    conspicuous   (NH   in 

deriv.;  Ph.  n.pr.m.  133;  Ar.  J^j  conquer, 
overcome,  also  be  apparent,  conspicuous;  jjs>5 
high  land  or  country;  is»j  6e  courageous, 
vigorous,  effective,  Xs>J  courageous,  efficient; 
Aram.  *^,  TJ3  drag,  draw,  lead;  J?cl^,  ""1133 
leader;  Eth.  VIA  is  travel) ;— -Hipb..^  P/-. 

T|Pi  Gn3n  +  ,  3  fs.  HTan  1  S2519  +  ,  rnjri 

Gn  i28+,  etc.;    Impf.  T3?  1  S96+;  13'1  Gn 

9s2 +;  sf.  nf?:  is  447;  rnr  je  911;  fgj.  Dt 

327  (juss.),  etc.;  J»w.  "Un  2Si821  +  ;  nT3n 
Gn2915+,  etc.;  /n/.  a6«.  nan  Ju  i412+  2  t.; 
Tgn  Je3616;  c«<r.  T3np  Gn326  +  ;  TfA  2K9" 
Kt.  (Qr  '3r6);  Pt.  T?p  Gn  4iM+;  f.  map 
Est  220;  pi.  cstr.  'Tap  Ju  1419;— declare,  tell 
[usu.  sq.  ?  of  indir.  obj.  Gn  3"  + oft.;  ins.  also 
1  S  127  2  S  13s4  @  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu,  so 
HPS  2  S  1 3M  (1 S 1 27  he  foil.  $  as  more  diff.); 
sq.  ^NExi99  1  S315;  sq.^  1  S1731  +  1423; 
V3B-^JJ  Jb  2 131;  V.Wa  Je  3620;  sq.  3  loc.  (instead 
of  indir.  obj.)  chiefly  proph.  Je  4s  520  3 1 10  -4- ; 
also  1  S  413  2  S  i20  2  K  915  Mi  i10;  rarely  sq. 
ace.  pers.  2  S 1531  (but  rd.  Tan  nnffl  HPS  (indef. 
subj.),  or  lan  'l^i  "We  Dr  Kit,  ©33  Th  Klo  Bu 
favour  nan),  2  K  7911  Ez4310  Jb  175  264  3137; 
sq.  dir.obj.  in  ace.  Gn  4513  +  oft. ;  sq.  cl.  wi. '?  Gn 
3ll  +  oft;  sq.cl.wi.1»i«  =  ',3(late)Est3462;  sq. 
cl.  wi.  no  Gn  2916  Ju'l  613  Est  81  + ;  sq.  cl.  wi.  "D 
2K611;sq.cl.wi.n3'lNCti7,oncesq.cl.wi.nGn436, 
etc.;  oft.  no  dir.  obj.,  sq.  ~tonb  Ex  138  1  S  25"  +  ; 
sq.  net<'l  Gn  471  + ;  -\Oti  then  foil,  by  oral,  rect.; 
'an  alone  sq.  orat.  rect.  Zc  912;  sq.  ?5?  concerning, 
1  S  27"  Est  62;  oft.  indir.  obj.  om.  1  S  24"  +  ; 
dir.  obj.  om.  Ju  13'°  +  ;  both  om.  Lv  5'  +  ].  In 
Hex.  rarely  P,  tLv  51  14s5  Ex  i(Pi;  J,  Gn  3" 
i218Exi38+i8t.;  E,  Gn2i63i204i25+i5t.; 
D,  Dt  179  263  3018+5  t.; — 1.  tell,  announce, 
report,  usu.  human  subj.  Gn  g22  2423  32"  Lv  1435 
Jui36  1  S318  iKi23Ne212  Est  21010  Jbi27 
V.1428  Isi9ia  Je520Ez2419-r.  2.  declare, 
make  known,  expound,  esp.  of  something  before 
not  understood,  concealed  or  mysterious,  Gn  3" 
1218,  etc.;  iK  io8=2Ch92;  a  riddle  Ju  i4,21i- 
16.W.W.1..  dream  Dn  22;  secret  Jb  1 16,  etc.;  of'1- 
as  revealing,  Gn4iK  2  S  7"  2  K  4s7  Mi  68  Je  42s 
ty  1 47"1;  of  declaring  by  '*'s  agents  Dt  5s  Mi  3s 
1  S  1516  2  S  2413  Je  5029  Is  581;  by  divin.  Ho  412. 


na 


617 


T»aa 


3.  inform  of  (play  the  informer  concerning) 
Jos2UM  Jezo10  Jbi7s  Lv5l  Pr29M.  4. 
publish,  declare,  proclaim,  esp.  of  proclaiming 
wisdom,  power,  loving-kindness,  etc.,  of  ' 
(esp.  W):  *912  22M  5117  92316  i454  +  .  subJ- 
heavens  f  192  508  gf;  Is  42"  5712.  5.  avow, 
acknowledge,  confess:  Is  3'  ^38",  cf.  Is  48s. 
— Pt.=  messenger  2S1513  Jesi3131  cf.  "W 
T?pn  2  S  i5-6-13;  'an  (tojdl  2  S  18".  tHoph. 
Pf.  ^n  Jos9M  +  ;  Impf.  *>|J)  Gn2  2!0  +  ;  /»/ 
aft*,  "tt'n  Jos  9s4  Eu  2"; — be  told,  announced, 
reported,  alw.  sq.  f  (sts.  impers.,  logical  subj. 
inacc,  cf.  Gn2'742  2S2111,  c.  fern.  Is  2 12;  not  in 
P):  Gn  2742  (J),  3 122  (E),  Dt  174  Jos  92424  (D), 
Ru  211"  Ju925  2S10"  192  2i"  1K107  1813 
1  Ch  19"  2  Ch  9s  Is  2 12  4o21;  sq.  lbK>  Gn  2220 
381324  (all  J),  Jos  io17  (JE),  1  S  1512  1919  2  S  612 
1  K  i51  2  K  61387Is72;  sq.cl.with"3Exi45(J), 

JU947   lS237132  74lK229'41. 

< 

"TO      subst.  what  is  conspicuous  or  in 

v  v  151 

front,  always  as  adv.  or  prep,  in  front  of,  in 
sight  of,  opposite  to,  "lj3,  cstr.  *T33,  sf.  ^H 
^38n  +  ,  T1??  3810+,  etc.;  with  n  loc.  TKll 
t^  1161418;—  1.  as  adv.  accus.  in  front  of, 
a.  locally  (rather  stronger  and  distincter  than 
\)BJ>),  (a)  Gnsi32  W-Ol1  WW  133  to  front  of 
our  brethren  own  it,  now,  v37  4715  J11D3  n»71 
1133  why  should  we  die  in  thy  sight?  Ex  192 
Isr.  encamped  inn  133  in  front  of  the  mountain, 
3410  nsC^M  nbl'K  T,Ojr5>3  133  &e/ore,  t»  sight  of, 
all  thy  people  (cf.  ^  7812),  Jos  316  the  people 
passed  over  MTV  133  in  front  of  J.,  1 K  2027,etc.; 
Ne  3s3  to  /ro»i«  of  their  house,  v29;  (!>3)  133 
bvcto*  Dt3in  Jos 8s6  1S1530  2Si212  +  ;  iK 
2 113  set  Naboth  DJW  TJJ;    '"  133   1  S  123   166 

ir^Eto  "  n?.3  i]K,  so  ^  ^8937,  ft»  1813;  133 
ttotfn  Nu  254  2  S  1212;'*  2220  WT'Jj  5*11  (so 
poet,  ?  ni33^  n61419);  hostilely,  Jb  10";  with 
collat.  idea  of  to  the  mortification  of,  ^23°  3i20,cf. 
Jo  ils;  with  collat.  idea  of  being  open  or  known 
to,  Pr  15"  *■  133J113K1  blNB>,  Jb  26s;  if  3810 

♦nwrio  -pu  (||rnnw  vb  tod),  6920  (yriyr), 

1 1 9168  Is  59";  so  Vn  «3B  133  Ho  72.  (b)  with 
reflex,  sf.,  and  vb.  of  motion,  to  go  in  front  of 
oneself  i.e.  straightforward,  Jos  65  STN  DIM  £jn 
1133  each  straightforward,  v20  Am  43  Je3i39 
Ne  1 2s7,  cf.  Pr  4s*.  b.  mentally,  =  vividly 

present  to,  f  3818  TOD  H33  '31N301,  4416  51* 
T»n  ''133  TlNOni,  io9ls'''  '3  (remembered  by)  : 
nearly  =  175??,  *ljj  W?  Is  4c17  *3965  so '31 
WfOl  DiTjB  Is  521.    But  Ex  io10  WM  133  njn  »a 


6e/or«  yowr  /ace  is  =  in  your  view,  or  purpose 

(cf.  &jW5"«n  TJ  *i?.3l>  rrtyx  t6  ^  101*). 

2.  With  preps.:  a.  +1333  ace.  to  what  is 
in  front  of=  corresponding  to,  Gn  218  I  will 
make  him  fa??.?  1$  a  help  corresponding  to  him 
i.e.  equal  and  adequate  to  himself,  v20  among 
the  animals  there  was  no  11333  1$.  b.  133? 
in  front  of,  before,  Gn  3312  ^J>  n^KJ,  Nu  22s2 
2  K  i13  fell  on  his  knees  VV^N  133^,  Is  i7  your 
ground  nniK  D^3K  BT8  D3133^>;  with  101?  Jos 513 
Dn815  io16,  in  a  hostile  sense  v13,  cf.  Pr2iM; 
in  the  sight  or  presence  of,  Hb  I3  'I???  DDm  1B1 , 

^392  n33^  yen  iijn,  508  Ton  n33$>  Trfrijn, 

Ne  337;  opposite  to  (prob.  of  opposite  choirs), 
Ne  1 29'24 ;=  parallel  to,  1  Ch  5";  =  over,  for, 
a  business  (peculiar)  Ne  n22;  fig.  of  what  is 
visible  morally,  ^  1823  '133^  NJttOfc  i>3  »3 
(|p3D  TDK  t6),  with  <o  se«  or  pZace  ^  168  54s 
D133^  trrbtt  IDS?  nb  (cf.  8614),  908  J  oft.  in  the 
phrase  . . .  *JP|  ^J&  both  lit.,  as  Jb  416  nsiori 

*£8  "b,  ^56  T3"y '3*>  o^inn  lassw  ab  (cf.1017); 

and  in  a  moral  sense,  *  18s5  W*  'lb  "V  133, 
263  "O'JJ  '3^>  "]1Dn  *3  i.e.  is  ever  present  to  my 
mind,  36s  Wy  '3^  DM^X  inB  fK  i.e.  he  has  no 
eye  to  discern  God's  awe-inspiring  judgments 
(cf.  1  o5);  with  JVBfc  t6  i.e.  have  in  view,  pur- 
pose (flWJfcO  10 13.  c.  •npj'?  (a)  adv.  off 
(JO  1  c)  the  front,  in  front,  opposite,  ex  adverso, 
Gn2i16  133D  ?lb  3SynT  sat  her  down  opposite, 
vw,  2  K  27;  Dt  2S66  13313  1^>  D'K^n  T,f1  vm 
shall  be  hung  up  for  thee  in  front  (i.e.  sus- 
pended, as  by  a  thread,  in  front  of  thee) ;  Ju  917 
133D  WS1  ~]b&1  and  flung  away  his  life  in  front 
or  straight  away  (i.e.  hazarded  it) ;= some  way 
off,  from  or  at  a  distance,  Nu  22  Dt  32s2  Tj3D  »3 
psn  ns  nsin,  2K2"  '30  WSl'l  a<  a  distance, 
3s2  4s5;  aioo/,  2  S  1813 1J30  3V"Tin  imtO,  Ob  1". 
(6)  as  a  prep,  (a)  /rom  the  front  of,  away 
from,  Ct65  ^MD  T^5?  '3Dn,  r  S  2620  ib^K 
''  "3B  '3D  nxiN  'OT ;  ^^J?  1330  ^rom  before  the 
eyes  of,  with  verbs  of  removing  Is  i16,  cutting 
off  ^3 123  Jon  25,  hiding  Am  9s  Je  1617.  (0) 
opposite  to,  Ne  3I9'2s-27;  at  a  distance  from,  -^  io5 
11330  TDBtPD  Dno,  3812  nor  *JU3  1330.  (y) 
P  1330  /rom  6e/ore,  Pr  147,  in  front  of  Ju  2034. 
d.  t13?.  13?  as/ar  a*  the  front  of,  Ne  31626. 

tT33  n.m.  leader  (lit.  prob.  one  in  front), 
ruler,  prince; — abs.  'l  lS916+3it.;  cstr. 
T33(133)  2K2C>  +  6t.;  pi.  DH'33Jb2910+3t.; 
*T3J  2  Ch  25s;-^ruler,  prince  +  7613  Pr  2816  Jb 


nm 


618 


nycBo 


2910  31s7  (in  sim.).  Esp.  1.  of  king  of  Isr.:  of 
Saul  by  '3b  two  (  +  acc.  pers.),  I  S  9"  (subj. 
proph.),  cf.  of  Sol.,  subj.  people,  1  Ch  29s2;  io1 
(subj/');  of  David  by  '3b  TO  1  Si314  2530,  V1JX 
??  '3  2  S  621  (in  these  '»  subj.),  by  'sb  R»H  52, 
^  'i  tm  f  1  Ch  1 12  1  fl  cf.  also  52  2  Ch  65 ; 
of  David  also  'j>  '3  £3  Is  554;  of  Sol.  ins  njx 
^y  '3  Wnb  1  K  >  (*  subj.) ;  of  Jerob.  by  'S  |TU 
( +  ace.  pers.)  1  K  1 47  ('♦  subj.) ;  so  1 62  of 
Baasha;  of  Hezekiah  n?j>  '3  2  K  205;  T?J^ 
Vrisa  ob  (  +  acc.  pers.)  2  Ch  n22  (of  Abijah, 
subj.'  Rehob.);  of  Judah  1  Ch  28*.  2.  of  a 
foreign  ruler  or  prince  Ez  282  Dn  9s26.  3. 
the  title  of  some  high  official  connected  with 
the  temple  Je  201  (of  Pashhur)  T3J  Tj?B  tWTj 
''  n'33  and  he  was  prince-overseer  in,  etc.  (for 
'B  see  2926);  hence  D'nbsn  flU  '3  1  Ch  911  2  Ch 
3 113  358  (three  'n  '3  TJ3,  including  the  high- 
priest),  Neil";  of  high-priest  Dn  n22  '3 
TVia.  4.  ruler  in  other  capacities  (late): 

of  tribe  1  Ch  2716  2  Ch  19";  of  Korahites  920; 
of  Aaronite  warriors  1 2s7;  of  division  of  army 
1  Ch  131  2  74  2Chu"  (commandant  of  for- 
tress), 32s'  (in  Ass.  army:  ||"rt?);  of  temple- 
treasuries  1CI12624,  cf.  2CI13112;  nun  '3  2Ch 
287  (i.e.  of  palace?).  5.  princely  things, 
pi.  abstr.  Pr  86. 

tPTJ3  vb.  shine  (As.  nagu,  shine,  beam,  be 
joyful,  D1HWB446;  Eth.  }7H:  Aram,  0^;  NH 
S  tir\p  planet  F«nws)— Qal  7J/.-iiK  '3  frrT^BI 

Jb2228;  nn^by'3  iw  is9';  Jmpf.  3»3f>  nirwi 

"lE>N   Jb  185.  Hiph.    imp/    1.    enlighten 

"s&n  rtv  mm  2  S  22s9  =  ♦arti  gac  'nbx  niT 

•  :    t     -    --  -  •  . 

yjr  1829.        2.  ca^se  to  «At'«e  (of  moon)  TO  DTI 

:niNiwisi310(||-Fn). 

fi.TO]  n.f."b3'4  brightness; — '3  abs.  Am 
510+;  cstr.Is45  +  ;  sf.  OHM  Jo  210415;— bright- 
ness of  a  (clear,  sunshiny)  day  Am  510  (||  11K; 
opp.  bsx,  ^Bfrl),  2  S  234  (lOStp  after  rain);  so 
fig.  of  Zion;s  dawning,  ^n-]]'3  Is  603  (||-iiN); 
of  her  righteousness  ^33  621  (c.  art.  only  here 
and  Ez  i2"),  ||  TJOJ  Tabs  ;  of  moon  Is  6019,  of 
stars  Jo  210  415;  of  theophany  2  S  2213=  >/<■  i8'3 
(in  storm);  cf.  Ez  I4-27-28,  "  ni33  '3  io4;  11K3  '3 
Hb34;  tf?<b'3  Ezi13,  n3nb  m  '3  Is46;  |TQ  '3 
\n;3q  Hb 3" (of  glitter  of'''s  spear;  ||  T?n  -iiK); 
of  individ.,  ib  '3  |'K1  Is  5010  (fig.  of  distress 
||  D'???") ;  so  '3  "liNS  D'i?',,:!X  rn&fl  Pr  418  the  path 

of  righteous  men  is  like  a  light  of  brightness. 
.< 
•f  11.  TOO   n.pr.m.  a  son  of  David  ace.  to 

lCh37I4".      ©  Noym,  yayid,  etc. 


t[PITO2]  n.f.   brightness;    fig.  of  pros- 
perity;— pi.  ninisb  is  59'  (opp.  nibsx ;  fl  •&), 

tnJD  vb.  push,  thrust,  gore  (NH  id.; 


Ar. 


^ 


succeed,  attain,   make  progress;    Z 


as  BH);— Qal  ImVf.  HR  Ex  21283132  (E),  1$ 
v31;  —  <?ore,  subj.  'w,  sq.  ace.  pers.  Pi. 
/mp/.  n|j|  Dt3317;   2  ms.  nasn  1  K  2211  2  Ch 

1810;  WT33TI  Ez3421;  0333  ^446;  Pt.  0.330  Dn 
84; — push  or  thrust  at,  sq.  ace:  of  Joseph 
under  fig.  of  wild  ox  Dt3317,  cf.  1  K  22"=  2  Ch 
1810  ^446  (||  D13);  v.  also  Ez  3421  (of  Isr.  under 
fig.  of  sheep),  cf.  Dn  84  (of  ram  in  vision ;  obj. 
not  expr.).  Hithp.  Impf.  333?  ^bo  ta>S  H33JT 
Dn  1 140  engage  in  thrusting  with,  wage  war  with. 
TTOO  adj.  addicted  to  goring,  pred.  of 
•W  Ex^i29-36  (E),  cf.  BaNB49. 

7JJ  (-v^of  foil.,  mng,  unknown  ;  Ar.  J^J 
is  strike,  split,  pierce,  but  v.  infr.). 

tbSp  n.[m.]  sickle  (Ar.  Jjj^i*  (yet  poss. 
Aram,  loan-word  Fra133),  Aram.  )k'>v!^o); — c. 
ban  handle,  wield  Je5o16  {$*%);  c.  nb^  Jo4,s 
fig.  of  judgment. 

t  [|J J]  vb.  touch  (strings),  play  a  stringed 
instrument  (NH  Pi.;  Aram.  J3?  Pa.);— Qal  Pt. 
D'333  ^6826  payers  (||  Bit,  niBBin  ntoby). 
Pi!  Pf.  |3?1  1  S  1616  (consec),  v23;  /mp/.  1  pi. 
J333  IS3820;  /«/.  cs<r.  ?M  iSl6,7  +  5t.;  Pt. 
fjUD  1 S  i616+  4t.;—p«a2/ 11333  1 S 1616;  1T3  v1623 
(T33  in  context),  1810  199;  c.  ace.  cogn.  Is  3820; 
in  sim.  1.33  3D»  Ez  3332  (||  HpTO  DUW  tf).  «^K 
'3b  3-C3-D  1  S  1617,  cf.  ■f  333  Is2316  (both  ||T^ 
f3  JTT  1  S  1618;  also  2  K  315;  Yt.=player,  min- 
stref{ci.  Qal)  2  K  31515;  cf.  also  |8»  VT  &« 
li333iSi616(Ges5120b). 

t[n2^]  n.f.  music;— abs.  WM  ^6i' 
(v.  infr.);  sf.  "nr?3  +  >jf;  Dn3'33  Jb  3o9+  2  1; 
pl.ni3'33^41  +  6t.';  *)&%  IS3820;  'n-Hb319;-- 
1.  music  (of  stringed  instr.)  ace.  cogn.  Is  3820; 
as  occupation  La  514;  esp.  ni3,333  in  i^-titles  ; 

*4l  61  541  551 671 76';  so  Hb  319;  cf.  nr?rby 

^  611  (rd.  perh.  pi.  Ges580t).  2.  song  (with 
string  accompJ)  f  777;  «M6jec«  0/ mocking  «okjt 
Jb3o9  (||nb»),^691303B^niE"3),La314(||  pn'f). 

t  [nO^aO^]  n.f.  (mocking,  derisive)  song 
(cf.  foreg.);—  DTifaso  La3ra,  i.e.  sm6j«c<  o/<A«tr 
mocking  song. 


w 


619 


W 


y^  vb.  touch, reach,  strike (NH id. ;  Ar. 
*So5  is  agree  with  one  (of  food),  produce  effect; 
Aram.  Vli  Ithpa.  be  struck  (sc.  w.  leprosy),  cf.  Pi. 
infr.);— Qal  Pf.  'j  Gn  3233+  ;  PI^JJ  Ju  20"+ ; 
i  pi.  sf.  ipm  Gn  26M;  7mp/  WJ  Lv53  +  ;  VI* 
Gn  32:6+ ,  etc.;  Jmu.  V?  -^  144*+  2  t.;  7n/  cstr. 

yi3,  yij3bGn2o6+3t.;  nya  2Si4,0Ez  17'°;  sf. 

T]J?M  Ru  29,  etc.;  P«.  <zc«.  J?33  1  K  19*+;  D^S 
Jei214;  f.nyiiNui922+2t.;  pi.  ri5>33  1K627; 
pass.  yi33  V'  7314  Is  534;  —  1.  a.  fowcA,  usu.  sq.  3 
Gn33(J),  3226-33Exi9121213(allE),293730M(P), 
Lv  523+  25 t.  Lv;  Nu i626  +  7  t.  Nu  (P)+  1922 
(no  3  or  obj.),  Dt  148  Ju  621  2  S  23'  1  K  (F* 
i9s-7'2Ki321  Ests2  Dn  8618  io1018  La4";  sq. 
~W  Hg  212  Nu  415  iK6"Dn 921,  cf.  Ho 43;  sq. 
nB-^5?  Is67;  na'f-by  Dnio1';  sq.  ace.  IS5211; 
abs.  (no  obj.  expr.)  Jb  6'  La415.  b.  of  ''  touch- 
ing earth,  mountains,  etc.,  sq.  3  Am  9s  \jr  10432 
1445;  fig.  of  "*  touching  the  heart,  sq.  3  1 S  io26. 
2.  nearly  —strike,  pass,  stricken,  yfr  7314  Is  534 
(||  n|D),  of  wind  Jb  i19  Ez  1 710;  of  divine  chas- 
tisement 1  S  6"  Jb  i"  1921;  sq.  b*  25.  3. 
touch=ha.rm,  sq.  3,  Gn  26"  (J),  J0S919  2  S  1410 
1  Ch  1622  (||  0?)=*  io515,  Je  i2M  Zc  21212;  sq. 
"7K  Gn  206  (touch  a  woman),  so  Pr  619  (sq.  3); 
sq.  ace.  Gn  26s9  (J,  sf.),  so  Ru  29;  v.  also  Jb  519 
(subj.  VI,  sq.  3),  Ju  203441  (both  subj.  nyn,  sq. 
"?y).  4.  reach,  extend  to,  2  S  58,  sq.  3  (but 
crpt.  v.  Dr  HPS);  in  metaph.,  sq.  1$?,  of  vine  Is 
168  Je  48s2;  of  sword  Je  410,  cf.  v18;  of  chastise- 
ment Mi  i9,  cf.  Jb  45  (||  "bit  VfO)  ;  also  (sq.  b«) 
Je  519;  =:come,  sq."?N  Jon  3s;  arrive  (of  time), 
abs.  Ezr  31  Ne  7". 

tNiph.  Impf.  WMJl  Jos  815  be  stricken, 
defeated  (in  battle),  i.e.  feign  to  be  so,  but  rd. 
prob.  IS"!!,  v.  «P3  Nipt. 

tPi.  Pf.  sf.  iJ>«  2  Ch  2620  strike  (with 
leprosy,  2  ace),  subj. '';  so  Impf.  Vl?\  2  K  155; 
Gn  1217  (subj.''1;  ace.  pers.  +  ace.  cogn.). 

tPu.  Impf.  lyjj*  be  stricken  by  diseases 
(1;  cf.  Pi.  and  V%  2.3.  esp.  2  S  714)  +  73s. 

tHiph.  P/.  Fan  Is  2512+  6 1.;  2  fs.  ny|n 
Est  4";  1  s.  sf.  in-nyrm  Ez  1314,  etc.;  Impf.  ST?! 
Is  88  +  3  t,;  MM  Is  67  Je  i9,  etc.;  /«/.  cstr.  TVi 
Est  21215;  P«.  JH8  Gn2812+ ;  f.  nyao  2CI1311;— 
cause  to  touch;  reach,  approach,  arrive:  1. 
cause  to  touch,  apply,  Ex  1 2n  (JE  ;  tFVQ,  "PS) ; 
cawse  to  touch  (sq.  "13J?  iy,  }*???)>  i-e-  bring  to 
ground,  Is  25512,  cf.  La  22,  Ez  13"  (sq.  "%), 
Ex  426  (J;  sq.  ^f^»)j  sq.  HB^y  Is  67  Je  i9;  sq. 


3  Is  58.  2.  intr.  reach,  extend,  Gn  2812  (sq. 
n_  loc);  sq.  -^«  Zc  1 4s,  sq.  IV  Is  88;  cf.  'an 
nB»  wj  Vv  lv  g7  ty  ^jS  ^a7U/  <fo  noi  reacf,,  enough 
for  a  lamb  (i.e.  he  be  not  able  to  furnish  a  lamb) ; 
sq.  i>  Jb  2o6(hyperb.)  2  Ch  3"''";  Sq.  i>  iy  28" ; 
attain,  sq.  ?  Est  4",  arrive,  come,  sq.  ace.  loc. 
Is  304  Est  4s  817,  sq.  *?  (of  time)  Dn  1 2",  sq.  "S« 

1  S  149,  sq.  "13?  V'  10718,  abs.  Est  614;  sq.  b*K 
Dn  87.  3.  approach,  of  time,  abs.  Ec  121 
Ct  2"  Ez  712  (||  Ki3);  v.  also  Est  9'  (sq.  Inf.),  cf. 
21215  +  884  (sq.  *?).  4.  of  fate  or  lot,  =befal, 
sq.-i>KEst926Ec81414^326. 

W2  n.m.  Gnl2'17  stroke,  plague,  mark, 
plague-spot ; — '}  abs.  Ex  1 1 l  + ,  VJ3.  Lv  1 313  + ; 
cstr.  Dt248  +  ;  sf.  ^J?  ^3812;  *\Vn  3911;  tt$ 
LV1344  2CI1629;  pi.  13^33  Gni217"V'8933;  cstr. 
*5???  2S714; — 1.  stroke,  wound,  inflicted  by  man 
on  man  Dt  1 78  2 15  (||  3*1),  Pr  6M.  2.  sfro&e, 
metaph.,  esp.  of  a  disease,  regarded  as  sent  by 
a  divine  chastisement,  Gn  1217  (J),  Ex  n1  (E), 

2  S  714(D™  ,?.3  '3,  ||  D'BOS  032?,  i.e.  customary, 
ordinary),  1  K  837  =  2  Ch  6s8  (both  ||  rbno)  ■ 
IK83S(^)>  '3)  =  2  Chd29^??);  V9i10(llH"!); 
of  Israel  3812  3911  (||  T^  ll?"),  89"  (||  B^); 
v.  also  Is538  (of  suffering  servant  of  '>,  iOJ>  y?3). 
3.  mark  (60  t.  Lv  13,  14),  indeterm.  Lv  1356 
(nn3DD),v17-29-30-32-43-44;ofleprosy,regardedasthe 
heavy  touch  or  stroke  of  a  disease,  nyiX  '3  Lv 

i32+ ;  v51  ('an  rmpp  nyis),  v59 143-32-54,  Dt2  48; 

also  pran  '3  Lvi33';  B«^  fab '3  v42;  identif. 
with  person  having  it  1  g412131?-3^  in  garment, 
etc.  v47+  15  t.  Lv  13  ;  in  house  I4**mmmm-*m. 
i.e.  house- wall  v373739;  in  stones  of  wall  v40;  = 
garment,  etc.,  with  plague-spot  1 3s0. 

t  *"]J J  vb.  strike,  smite  (Aram,  ^a?)  ; — 
Qal  Pf'i  2  Ch  1315  Is  i922(1  consec);  sf.  iC33 
2Ch2i18,  etc.;  Impf.  ^  Ex2i35+2  t.;  *$*[ 
Ex  32^  +  4  t. ;  ^m  f  89u  + ,  etc. ;  Inf.  abs.  *p3 
Is  1922;  csir.  *ia$  Ex  122323;  1S33  v*;— strike, 
smite,  of  serious  (even  fatal)  injury,  sq.  ace.  pers. 
Ex 2  i2235(E);  one's  foot  against  (3)  stone  ^9 1 12; 
abs.  (stumble)  Pr  323;  esp.  of  judgment,  subj.  \ 
obj.  individ.  (fatal  stroke)  I  S  25s8  26'°  2  S  1215 
2  Ch  1 320 2 1 18 (^nb) ;  obj. people  (abs.) Ex  1 223-23J7 
(JE),  3235  Jos  24s  (E),  Is  1922,  cf.  v22;  v.  also 
^  89";  cf.  c.  ace.  cogn.  nsap  Zc  141218  2  Ch  21" 
(sq.  also  1^3);  c.  3  instr.  Ex  7s7;  of  causing 
defeat  in  battle,  sq.  ace. -f-'JSp  Ju  2035  1  S43 

2Chl315I4U. 


t\X 


620 


BKC 


Niph.  Pf. 1"  2S  io15;  »3?  v"+  2  t.,  etc.; 
/mp/  «)?.?:  2  Ch  624;  *&$  1  S  42+  4 1.;  /n/  a&s. 
*liU  Ju  2039;  cstr.ei.33n  1  K  8™;  Pt.  *133  Dt  2825 
Ju  2039,  etc.; — 6«  smitten,  bef.  enemy,  in  battle, 
sq.  »J$  Ju  2032-3939 1 S42  710  2 S  io1619 187  1 K833 
2Ki41J  iChi91619  2Ch6242522Lv26,7Nui442 
Dt  i42;  abs.  Ju  2036  1  S  410  2  S  217  2  Ch  2022; 
Pt.  after  RJJ,  sq.  '|$  Dt  287a.  Vid.  PJJ  Niph. 

Hithp.  /mg/:'B33JV  Je  1 3"= stumble, subj. 
D?^?l,  sq.  !>y  (loc);  cf.  Qal  (f  9112)  and  *$  2. 

trgS  n.m.Kl1213  blow,  striking  (as  judg- 
ment, only  P);— ':  abs.  Ex  1 21S  +  6 1. ;— 1.  fatal 
blow,  plague,  Ex  1213  (death  of  first-born);  3o'2 
Nu  8 19  (indef.) ;  =  pestilence  Nu  1 71112  Jos  2217. 

2.  striking,  '3  ?3$  Is  8"  i.e.  against  which  the 
foot  strikes  and  so  stumbles  (||  b'KtiO  "TO?). 

tnDilTD  n.f.  blow,  slaughter,  plague,  pes- 
tilence;— 'D  abs.  Nui437+23  t.;  cstr.  noa.D 
ZC1415;  pi.  sf.'O'Ba.D  Ex914;—  1.  blow,  =  fatal 
stroke  Ez  2416;  in  divine  judgment  (plague)  Ex 
914  (J).  2.  slaughter  in  battle,  1  S  417  2  S  1  f 
1 87.  3.  plague,  pestilence  (divine  judgment), 
of  tumours  on  Philistines  1  S  64;  against  Isr 
Nu  1437 1 7131416  25891819  3i16  2  S  242126  (ins.  also 
v16  ®  Th  WeKlo  Dr  Kit  Bu),  1  Ch  2 i22^  10629 »; 
specif,  disease  of  bowels  2  Ch  2 1 14 ;  'D = infected 
people  iCh2i17;  wasting  of  flesh,  eyes  and 
tongue,  of  hostile  peoples  Zc  141218;  attacking 
beasts  v1616. 

T  [  'JJj  vb.  pour,  flow,  run  (Aram,  j^ 
be  long  (of  time),  Aph.  prolong,  protract;  133 
endure,  flow,  stream) ; — Niph.  Pf.  3  fs.  i"Pa3 
*  77s  La  349;  Pt.  pi.  ana  2  S  1414;  rfrSj 
Jb  2028; — 1.  be  poured,  spilt,  2  S  1414  (D)l?3 
niPX  CiaD  in  sim.  of  mortality).  2.  j>our 
oneself,  flow,  trickle,  of  eye  (in  tears)  La  349. 

3.  fig.  vanish,  Jb  2028  (||  >Vt).        4.  bestretched 

out  (?)  ma  nb$  n;  ^  7  73  (or  rd.  T8 1).    Hiph. 

-P/;  'W^Hj  Mil6;  Impf  Tgl  ^,  75";  TffiJ  Ez  35s; 
vn'a:  ,/, 63";  Imo.dXr&n  Je  1821;— pur down, 
hurl  down  the  stones  of  Samaria,  subj/'  Mi  i6; 
pour  out,  fig.  of  '»'s  wine-cup,  ^  759;  sq.  '3J/8 

2"in  =  deKi«r  over  to  Je  1821  V' 63n  Ez  35s. 
Hoph.  />«.  Tltoa  Bnao  B<103  Mi  i4  in  sim.,  of 
mountains  melting  at  theophany. 

T  [CJJ]  vb.  press,  drive,  oppress,  exact 
(As.  na-jdsu,  throw  down,  overthrow,  D1HWB448; 
Ar.  ^jiij  rowseand  driveg&me,  driveveliemently; 


Eth.  ilWl  reign,  wield  power,  TW;  king) ; — 
Qal  Pf  '3  2K23*;  Impf  #a>  Dt  152;  2  ms. 
WW  Dt  153;  2  mpl.  fen  L3583;— P<.  fc*# 
Is93  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  press,  drive  to  work  (obj. 
D3'3Xy  your  workmen),  Is  583  (Ges0omn',  De 
DiDu;  exact  [changing 'V,  q.v.]Che,etc);  v.  3. 
2.  exact  c.  ace.  ^191'  2  K  23s5;  sq.  ace.  pers.  only 
Dti5213.  3.  Pt.  (=subst.)  driver,  task- 
master Ex  37  56101314  Jb  318;  (ass-)driver  Jb  397; 
of  (arbitrary)  ruler  Is  312,  ruler  (good  sense) 
Zc  1  o4;  =  foreign  oppressor,  tyrant  Is  93(c.  3)  1 424 
Zc  98;  exactor  of  tribute,  Dn  n20;  pi.  abstr. 
lordship  =  lord,  ruler,  fig.  of  n[J"1ijr  (personif.) 
Is  6017  (II  Qi^  W5®.  Niph.  Pf.  t«3 

1  S  i36+  2  t.  +  Is  35  (|  consec); — /win/  2wessea' 
by  enemy  1  S  1 3",  and  so  1 4s4  (but  om.  by 
emend.,  after  ©,  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS); 
treated  harshly,  of  suffering  servant  of  '<  Is  537; 
recipr.  tyrannize  over  {'2)  each  other  Is  3'. 

rtWJl     vb.  draw  near,  approach,  less 

L         -  T  J  126 

freq.  syn.  of  3"ip  q.v.  (NH  id.  Hiph.  (rare)  and 
deriv.) ;— Qal68  Impf  B$  Ex  2414 4- ,  B>£  +  9 17, 
#3$  GniS2^;  3fs.  ttefi  Gn  337;  2  ms.  "TO 
Is  65s;  3  mpl.  Vffi)  Is  41"  +  ,  WW  Ex  24s,  «£ 
Jb4i8  (Baer;  van  d.  H.  «£);  3  fpl.  ,f0«! 
Gn  336,  etc.;  Imv.  #3  2  S  i'\  "VJ  Gn  199,  ne>3 
Gn2  721-(-2t.;  fs.  ^3  Ku  214,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
Mfft  Ju20234-;  sf.  W?Gn333;  BnfaEx2843 
4-2t.; — draw  or  come  near,  1.  human  subj.: 
sq.  "ty  pers.  Gn  2721  4319  4418  454  (all  J),  Ex 
1915  (of  sexual  intercourse),  24s  Nu  3216  Jos  146 
(all  E),  Ex  34s*  Jos  211  (P),  +  10  t.  elsewh. 
(not  D),  +  yjr  917  (subj.  pestilence  personif.)  ; 
of  priestly  approach  to  '*■  Ez  4413,  cf.  Je  3021b, 
also  sq.  "^K  of  altar  Ex  28"  3020  Lv  2123  and 
abs.,  v21  (all  P  or  H);  sq.  "?K  rei  also 
Nu  816;  sq.  "1J?  pers.  Gn  333  (J),  rei  Ju  9s2;  sq. 
"vj?  pers.  Ez  9s,  rei  4413;  sq.  3  pers.  Is  65s 
(\\-b*  3115);  in  Am910  rd.  UnjQ  t^PI  (for  MT 
IT»  Hiph.  cf.  We  GASm  Dr  Now ;  ||  BJg) ; 
sq.  no^rW  draw  near  for  battle  Ju  2023  Je  46s 

2  S  io13=i  Ch  i914(4-,3Sppers.);  sq.  ace.  pers. 
iS9,83021,  rei  Nu  419 (P),' but  ace.  difficult;  Dr 
rds.  -bs  for  -m  1 S  918Nu419,  cf.  Klo  HPS;  in 
i  S3021  Dr  takes  Ti8=with;  sq.  D^l!  hither, 

1  S  1438  Ru  214;  abs.  Gn  I823  2721  2910  33"  45* 
(all  J),  Ex  24s  (E),  Jos  8"  (E;  4-  W3*,),4-  9  t. 
(not  P,  D),-f-Gn  27M27  (E),  Jos  38  (J),  2  S  i15 

2  Ch  2931  (all  Imv.  sq.  2nd  Imv.),  4-  Gn  1 9"  (J), 
Lv2i21SI  (H),  2  K  427  (all  sq.  Inf.  purpose). 
Note  esp.  "IKpn'e'a  Gn  1 9*  lit.  approach  thither  ! 


12 


621 


ram 


i.  e.  move  away !  cf.  ,"|3ew  V""'?'?  Is  4920  woi;e 
away  for  me  (make  room  for  me)  that  I  may 
dwell  (||  Dipran  •'(r-tf).  2.  inanim.  subj.  *in« 
W  "inK3  Jb4i8  one  to  another  they  approach 
(fit  closely  together ;  of  scales  of  crocodile). — 
Qal  not  in  D. 

Miph.  Pf  m  Gn  337+ ;  3  fs.  ne>331  Dt 
25s;  3  mpl.  1E*aa  Ex  34s3  +  ;  tine>2?  2Sii'M21; 
Pi.  pi.  D'Eto  Ex  1925;— drait>  near  =  Qal  (and 
substit.  for  it  in  D) : — sq.  "/$  pers.  Dt2  59 
1  K  2013  Ezr  91,  of  priestly  approach  to  Yahweh 
Ex  19s2  (J),  Je  3o21;  sq.  _?«  rei  Ex  20s1  24* 
(both  E),  2  S  n20-21,  DfftprrT^  Dt  251;  sq.  3 
pers.Am9";  sq.nDr6t£  1S710;  abs.  Gn337(J), 
Dt  202  (||  3ip),  2  Is  Ex  3432  (P),  so  fig.  of  worship 
Is  29". 

tHiph.  Pf.  3ms.sf.consecJt5i,?niEx2i6-6, 
HB"3niLv28;  3pl.1B',3n2Si729;  2  mpl.  DPpn 
Am  526;  Impf.  juss.  Bfc  Jb  4019;  T^H  Gn  2  72S; 
EW  Ju  619;    3  fs.  B*3n  Am  910,  &V<\  1  S  28s5 

A — -  JO  •-  7      1  •■-- 

2Si3n;  3  mpl.  **S  Is  4 122;  2  mpl.  «NJ) 
Mai  i8,  pB^HJ  v8,  J1B»?nt  Am  63,  etc.;  Imv.  ms. 

ne"?n  Gn2725+;  mpHB^n  1  S 13'+;  iYe*a» 

Mai  212;  pi.  cstr.  'fT'Sl?  Mai  3',  etc.; — cause  to 
approach,  bring  near,  bring,  sq.  "?K  pers.  (usu. 
obj.  ace.  rei,  rarely  pers.  Ex  2i6,6  1  S  1532  Gn 
4810  cf.  v13) :— Gn  481013  (E),  Ex  2 1 M  (E),  1 S 1 39 
1434  15s2  2  S  1311  (  +  Inf.  purpose),  2  K  4s-6;  sq. 
nansn-^N  Lv28  (P;  of  sacrifice);  ^naiD-^Mali7 
(sacrif.);'  |»  pers.  Gn  2726-2S  (E),  1  S  307  2  S  17s9 
(rd.^3>l  ©  Th  We  Klo  Kit,  cf.  Dr),  of  sacrifice 
Am  5s5  Mai  212  3s;  Nepers.  1  S  2S26  2  Ch  2923; 
no  prep.  Ex  32s  (J),'  1  S  1418*4  23s  307  Ju619 
(foil,  -bx  tnatj,  Am63  1K51  Lv814(P),  of 
sacrif.  also  Mai  i8  (03JP),  v8  (flanpn);  fig.  (obj. 
proofs,  evidences)  IS4121  (||3np),  v22  (  +  *+K(), 
cf-  452'  (II ,T?n);  ,31n  ^  **"  Jb  4019  let  him 
that  made  him  (the  hippot.)  draw  near  his 
sword,  is  dub.;  Du  nan  fc»33  [»]*»$J  wh.  is  made 
ruler  of  its  fellows  (other  conject.  v.  Di  Bu) ; 
Am  9'0  rd.  tfW  Qal  q.v.).  +Hoph.  Pf.  3 
mpl.  WiJ]  VWflcjpfo  2  S  3M  (Ginsb  W^T) 
thy  feet  have  not  been  brought  near  (put 
inio)  fetters;  Pt.  *ah  WC  Mai  1"  it  (impers.) 
is  offered  to  my  name.  i  Hithp.  Imv.  mpl. 
1E>33nn  Is  4520  draw  near!  (||1K3}  0?jM?). 

•n  v.  II.  TI3.     ID  v.  113. 
f[^*7J]  vb.   drive   away,  thruBt  aside 
(|| form  of  H13,  q.v.,  or  text,  err.;  Eth.  \£b.\ 


drive  cattle,  etc.); — only  Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms. 

f>  npjKD  !>tofe*-nK  .  .  .  nti  2K  1721  Kt  (Qr 
n?_l  Vm3  Hiph.'). 

t^*7J  vb.  incite, impel  (NH  id.;  Ar.  >^>ii 

call,  impel,  incite  (C>J>J  be  noble,  willing,  gen- 
erous, is  denom.  fr.  [i_>Jo  cf.]  3H3  ace.  to  Ba 
NBJ12Bo);  vni.  i_>Jj  ready,  willing;  As.  nidbu, 
freewill-offering  D1HWB448;  Aram.  31.3  be  wil- 
ling Pa.  Ithpa.;  Zinj.  313  inciting,  instigation 
DHM8"""'*-60);— Qal  pf  3  ms-  3-ij  EX3529; 
3  fs.  nX]3  v21;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  «3T  25";— 
13?  3"13  lt2K  25s  whose  heart  incited,  cf.  35s9; 
subj.  nn"  35JI  (all  P).  Hithp.  Pf.  1  s. 
Vn-Win  1  Ch  2917;  3  mpl.  U^nn  Ezr  268  1  Ch 
29s;  Impf  3  mpl.  »3^P  v6;  Inf.  3}3Tin  Ju  5s 
+  2t.;  "3-!|3nn  1  Ch  2917;  sf.  D^nn'v';  Pt. 
3}3nt?  Ezr  35+  2  t.;  pi.  Dn^nD  Ju  59  Ne  1 12; 
— 1.  volunteer  for  war  Ju  52-9;  for  service  of 
other  kinds  2  Ch  1 716  Ne  1 12.  2.  offer  free- 
will-offerings for  the  first  temple  1  Ch  29s-6'9-9, 
14.17.17.  for  the  second  Ezr  i4  2s3  3s  (cf.  BAram.). 

T213  n.pr.m.  (generous,  noble) — 1.  eldest 

son  o^Aaron  Ex  6s3  241-9  281  Lv  io1  Nu  32-4 
266061  1  Ch  5M  241.  ©  NaSaiS  (so  3,  4).  2. 
son  of  Jeroboam  I  I  K  1420  15s5-27-31.  ©  Na/3ar, 
Na/3a0,  ©L  Na8a£.  3.  a  Jerahmeelite  1  Ch 
22830.        4.  a  Gibeonite  i  Ch  830  9s6. 

T!"Q12  n.f.  voluntariness,  freewill-offer- 
ing;—abs.  '3  Ex3S29+i4t.;  cstr.  n3"13  Dt 
1610;  pi.  ni3-i3  Am  4*  V6810;  OS})  no3; 
cstr.  n«.31:3  119108  2CI13114;  sf.  TO*]?' Dt  127 
+  4t.  sfs. ; — 1.  voluntariness  n3"!3  D3nK  Ho 
146  /  (*»)  will  love  them  freely;  B^f  Tarn  T?l? 
1<?0  V'  1  io3  thy  people  will  be  (all)  voluntariness 
in  the  day  of  thy  host  (be  ready  to  volunteer, 
v.  Br"P133);  WarU  DK/a  6810  generous  (copious) 
rat'n/  H3133  54s  voluntarily,  and  adverb,  ace. 
ri313  Dt  231"  (v.  Dr).  2.  freewill,  voluntary, 
offering:  a.  incl.  gifts  used  in  erection  and 
furnishing  of  tabernacle  Ex  3s29  36s  (P);  fcr 
first  temple  2CI13114,  second  Ezr  i6  8s8.  b. 
incl.  r6lj>  and  D'E^E*  Ez  46";  prob.  also  Am  4s, 
'D  ni31)  yf,  119108.  c.  usu.  a  n3t  for  festival 
meals,  at  Passover  2  CI1358,  Pentecost  Dt  1610, 
Tabernacles  Ezr  3s  (besides  the  ritual  offer- 
ings); disting.  from  "VJ3  votive  offering  Lv  716 
Nu  153  2939(P),  Lv  2  218-21-23  23s8  (H),  Dt  I2617. 
—(Verbs  usedare'3  W2n  EX3529  36s;  '3  snpn 
Lv2218;  '3  n'BT;  NU153  Ez4612;  '3  |n3  Lv  23s8 
Dti610.) 


Iran 


622 


rm 


f  2"H3  adj.  and  n.m.IsS2,8  inclined,  gener- 
ous, noble; — abs.  'i  Is  32s +  6  t.;  cstr.  3**]J 
Ex 356+  at.;  f.  nana  +  5i4;  pl.  von)  Is  13' 
+  9t.;  cstr.  *3*TJ  Nu2i18+2t.;  sf.  ta?H$ 
^  8312;— 1.  incited,  inclined,  willing,  3J  3*TJ 
Ex  35s-22 (P),  1  Ch  29"  (v.  31? Qal),  nrarn  ana 
28s1;  na*T3  nr>  f  51"  a  willing  spirit.  2. 
noble,  princely,  in  rank  i  S  28  (poem),  Jb  1 221 
=  *  10740,  Jb3418  Pr816^47,083IS  11388  1189 
1463;  anj'JS  Pn96  257;  'arva  Jb2i28;  '3VJ1B 
Is  132;  '3  ro  Ct  f;  DVH  »3H3  Nu  2118  (poem). 

3.  noble  in  mind  and  character  ||  p,-rI3f  Pr  1  726; 
opp.  ?3J  Is  32s'8. 

T  [n^'1"T3]  n.f.  nobility,  nobleness ; — sf. 

'nan?  JD30'5;  pi.  ntana  is 32s-8;— 1.  «ofo7% 

of  rank,  Iwnour  Jb  3015.  2.  pl.  =  noble 
things  as  counselled  by  the  3H3  in  character 
Is  32s-8. 

tnii  n.pr.gent.  Arab  tribe  ace.  to  1  Ch 
5>»  ( +  ^0),  B*BJ  q.v.  Gn  2515 1  Ch  I31);  ®  NaSa- 
ficuav.  (Connex.  with  above  v^quite  uncertain.) 

tn',3."T2  n.pr.m.  (whom  Yah  impels;  in 
As.  Na-ad-bi-ia-a-u   JagerBA81-468); —  son   of 

Jeconiah  I  Ch  318.      ®  Afj/e0«,  @L  NaSa&a. 

+1.  [*7*73]  vb.  retreat,  flee,  depart,  stray, 
wander,  flutter  (NH  id.;  Ar.  jj  flee,  run 
away  ;  Aram.  *J  hate,  abominate,  shrink  from, 
Aph.  jmt  to  flight,  etc.;  "H?  flee); — Qal  Pf. 
3  f8.  HTM  Is  io31  Est  61;  3  pl.  VH3 Ho713  +  4t., 
mj  Is2i15  Je^;  Impf.  "rtT  Na37;  3  fe.TWIl 
G^40;  3  mpl.  JV1T  ^681313;  Inf.  cstr.  I'M 
f558;  P<.^Je495  +  ;  f- ^.1«'pr278;  pl. 
DST!'3  H0917; — 1.  retreat,  flee  Is2i15/r.  before 
(V.SO)  swords;  33s  a<  <Ae  sownd  (?ipO)  0/ 
tumult;  abs.  io31  223  1/?  681313,  of  birds  and 
beasts  Je  425  9s  (-j-IOpn);  pt.  =  fugitive  Is  163 
21";  of  fleeing  in  horror,  disgust,  c.  JO  pers. 
Na  37  V  3 1 ,2.  2.  flee,  depart,  Isr.  fr.  (JO)  "> 
H0713;  of  sleep  (»rW)  Gn3i40(E),  abs.  Est 
61.  3.  wander,  stray  (homeless,  cf.  113), 
1Ti3  t\W  Is  162  (in  sim.),  so  Pr  27s  (JO  loc,  in 
sim.),  cf.  v8  (|D  loc);  of  scattered  Isr.  Ho  917 
Je  49s;  (searching)  for  food  Jb  1523  (wicked 
man);    "VU  p'niK  ^  55"  J  wiU  wander  afar. 

4.  truns.  flutter  wings  (of  bird,  in  fig.)  Is  10". 
Po'el  Pf.  consec.  "l4j)  HPTIt  B>DB>  Na  317  the 
sun  hath  arisen  and  it  (the  locust  swarm)/ee//i 
away.         Hiph.  chase  away,  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf. 


Wffi  bntM  Jb  1818  (of  wicked,  ||  "tiKO  iriB'liT). 
Hoph.  be  chased  away,  Impf.  3  ms.  JiMna  "IT1 
Jb  208  (of  wicked);  lac  }^P  2  S  23s  thorns 
thrust  away  (si  vera  L,  cf.  Dr.;  Klo  Bu  HPS 
">37?  '?)•  '  Hithpo'l.  Impf.  VTtijn>  ,/,  64' flee 
away  (in  horror,  disgust,  cf.  Qal  Na  37  ty  3 1 12). 

t  ["WT3J  n.[m-]  tossing  of  sleeplessness, 
only  pl.  ^"H?  Jb  74 1  am  sated  with  tossings. 

TrnJ  n.f.  impurity  (as  abhorrent, 
shunned) ; — abs.  'a  Ez  1 86  + ;  cstr.  J"H3  Lv  1 22  + ; 
sf.  "W'J?  vs  + ; — impurity  (esp.  P  and  Ezek.) :  1. 
of  ceremonial  impurity,  as  union  with  brother's 
wife,  Lv  2021;  esp.  of  menstruation  Ez  1 86  (rd. 

nrnaa  n&tt  for  MT  ni? '«  @  Co),  "an  nsco  2210, 

cf.  36",  Nrf!\  rHSLviV,  cf.v6  l51MM**(','nf)1 
v25-25,  v26  (**?,  ase-D),  v26  ("1?  IMJtDtg),  v33  i8M;  of 
defilement  contracted  by  contact  with  a  corpse, 
■^(l1)  *B  wotec  of  impurity  (i.e.  to  remove  it, 
cf!  Di)  Nu  I9913-20-21-21  3 123.  2.  fig.  (with 
allusion  to  cerem.  usage),  impure  thing,  Ez  719'20 
(of  gold),  La  i17  (of  Jerus.);  of  idolatry,  im- 
morality, etc.,  2  CI1295  Ezi-911  (ftt3  fft),  v", 
Zcis^n^^nN'Bnb). 

trTT»3  n.f.  id.  (on  form  cf.  Ges«»'3'B1  Ko 
"1-497);T— of  Jerusalem  La  i8  («efl$  v17). 

II.  "H^  (./of  foil.,  v.  Ko111'42;  cf.  Ar.  JJ 
/«'<;A  AtZZ,  /tiZZ  rising  high  into  the  sky,  Lane2778; 
also  earth-heap,  sand-lwap). 

tl?  n.m.,os3'13  heap  of  waters  ;  of  Bed  Sea 
Ex  i58(song),  ^78!3;  of  Jordan  Jos  31316^337 
(sim.).  "VSjJ  "13  Is  1 711  harvest-heap  is  perhaps 
corrupt :  Ges  Ew  Di  Du  der.  from  *N3,  reading 
(probably)  "I?  {Di)  fled  is  the  harvest;  CheHpt 
proposes  J?^>  therefore;  BuhlLexl315?,  after  ©  X. 

fl.  [HI  J] vb.Pi.putaway,exclude(NH 

Pi.  (excommunicate)  Hithp.  Niph.;  As.  nadd, 
throw,  overthrow,  de«<9W/,etc.,DlawB4481); — Pi. 
Pt.  5T|  DvJ>  Dn?6n  Am  63  they  that  thrust  off 
tlie  evil  day  (i.e.  refuse  to  think  of  it);  lit. 
DD^JD  Is  665  thrust  away,  exclude  from 
association  in  worship  (on  usage  v.  Che). 

II.  )"7*7J  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  erxJ  be  moist, 
moistened,  and  also  betide,  befal;  ijj~.>  rain, 
dew,  and  also  bounty,  liberality,  a  gift,  Lane3030). 

trn]  (so  Baer  Ginsb;  van  d.  H.  rrn),  n.m. 

gift  (on  format,  cf.  Gesi84"01*"4*'Kblu-65Ba 

nbSi2.)  ._ rrvnotp.  nisr^b  Ez  1633  (||  can?). 


ITU 


623 


1T3 


\  pn 2]  vb.  impel,  thrust,  banish  (esp.  Dt. 
Je.  and  later)  (NH  id.,  beguile,  Hiph.  Niph.; 
Aram.  n"U  (rare)=BH;  Eth.  l&rti:  thrust;  Ar. 
-tlo  is  drive  a  ship  to  sAore) ; — Qal  Impf.  fV?  2  S 
1 414;  Inf.  rriap  Dt  2019;— trans.  1.  tmpeZ(i.e.  «a«W) 
an  axe,  sq.  "?y  Dt  2019;  2.  thrust  away,  banish, 
sq.  "!9  2  S  14".  Niph.  i>/.  3  fs.  nrn?  Jb  613, 
etc.;  (Tmpf.W?.  Je«3»T.Wfl)j  Pi.  r"J  2S14"; 

r\m:  Mi  4*  +  2 1. 5  nnh  Ez  34416,  etc.  On  "rna 
Is  1 112  56s  +  i4f  v.  Ki  Kb1"7;— 1. 6«  impelled: 
fnaa  flj  nrnjl  &g  impelled  with  the  axe  Dt  195. 
2.  J«  thrust  out,  banished:  of  dispersion  in 
exile,  sq.  Of  Je  4012  43s  (||  3*>);  sq.  Iffc  49s 

(||r?i?);  cf.  also  fig.  ^sd  nn^  nj^n  Jb613?'s 

banished  from  me,  i.e.  is  non-existent;  esp. 
Pt.  banished  one{s),  outcast(s),  as  ace.  cogn. 
c.  m.J  2  S  14";  c.  f?i?  Mi46  Dt3o4  Zp3" 
Ne  I9;  W$P*  '),  C  1PK  Is  11"  (||  )«3i5>  riiSM); 
c  KIP  568;  c.  D33  V  147*;  c.  afo  '2  S  I413 
Ez34416  (both  |p?K);  c.  ifa  Is  2713  (||iU); 
v.  also  Is  i63,4  JC4936;  outcast  =  neglected  one, 
fig.of  Zion  3o'7(||  fb  p«  Bn>).  3.  Mm  away 
(fr.  herd,  i.e.^rayiVi^Dt  2  21.  4.  thrust  away, 
aside, from  '>  to  idolatry  Dt 419 3o'7(sq.  ninnf  m). 

Pu.  -P«.  rn??  n^)DK  Is  8M  <Arws<  into 
darkness. 

Hiph.  P/.  nnni  consec.  2  S  1514;  V»J$J 
Je  23s  2914,  etc.;  Impf.  sf.  rrw  2  Ch  »in+a  K 
17"  Qr;  *H?1  Dt  1314,  etc.;  Imv.  sf.  to»fan 
t^5n;  Inf.  D'^n  62s,  etc.; — 1.  thrust,  move, 
impel,  fig.,  obj.  ny-}  2Si514(sq.-by).  2. 
thrust  out,  banish,  esp.  of  exile,  subj.  \  c.  ace. 
sq.  n$  Dt  301  Je  46s8;  i615  (||  n^Jtn);  sq.  Of 
Je  83  249  2918  Dn  97  +  Ez  413  (om.  ©  Co);  Je  233 

(II  r&).  v8  (ii  ^so,  »♦?"),  29"  (II  rsK 3^),  so 

32*;  also  2710  (IIPVTW).  v15  (|pa*t),  cf.  232 
(Judah  under  fig.  of  flock,  subj.  evil  shepherd, 
||  psn),  5017  (Isr.  as  sheep,  subj.  enemies  as 
lions);  of  driving  out  priests  2 Chi 3';  invader 
Jo220(sq.-^);  wicked  *5»  (|| Offftp)-,  good 
man  from  his  eminence  ^62*  (sq.  t»).  3. 
thrust  away,  aside,  from  '<  to  idolatry,  c.  ace, 
Dti314;  sq.  IffTft  v6;  "  $W  v11;  "  rSEJWS 
2  K 1 721  Qr  (Kt  v.  *»);  cf.  2  Ch  2111  (||  njjn). 

4.  compel,  force,  subj.  adulteress  (by  flattery), 
sq.  ace.  Pr  721  (||  ntsn). 

Hoph.  Pt.  JTTO  chased,  hunted,  '»  ^ 
Is  1 314,  sim.  of  fugitive  Babylonians. 

T  [iTno]  n.  [m.]  a  thing  to  draw  aside, 


enticement  (cf.  -/Hiph.  3,4); — pi.  DltTOC 

La  2", '»'  w&  nix^o  r\b  »jm  (cf.  ||  bsrn  Kie>  v»). 

ti  Ers»  n?.  r3  a-[m-i «* (prob- As- 

loan-word,  cf.  As.  nudnu,  dowry  D1HWB4M, 
vWdrau^n:),  DlBMr,t,«*-1");— T?"J?  Ez  i6M,of 
bribe  from  harlot  (||  nTJ,),  metaph.  of  Jerusalem. 

f  u.  [p2]  n.[m.]  sheath  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
KyjJ  ($  Talm.);    Pers.  loan-word   NoGQA-,8S4' 

■""j;— infir^K  ia-in  3b»i  i  Ch2is7. 

t  [*V"TJ]  vb.  drive,  drive  asunder  (NH 
id.,  spread,  be  diffused,  disseminated  (of  odour); 
Ar.  i_Jio  strike,  beat,  esp.  bow-string  with 
mallet,  to  clean  cotton;  also  play  the  lyre; 
Aram.*n?=NH;Eth.h££;<fe-OM;,/jwrZ);— Qal 
Impf.  a£  WJT  Jb3213  (juss.);  3  fs.  sf.  ^f? 
•^  i4;  2  ins.  TO1?  ^683; — drire  about,  chaff, 
subj.  wind  ^  i4 ;  wicked,  subj.  God  683  (}pV  TOrQ, 
v.  infr.);  cf.  Jb  3213  (=defeat,  anguish). 

MTiph.  Pf.  »TB  Isi97;  /w/.  TOna  ^,68' 
(v.  KoIM6r);  Pt.  TO  Lv  2036+  3  t.;— 6e  eforoerc, 
driven  about  (esp.  by  wind)  i/f  683,  v.  supr.  (like 
a  driving  [Che  drift]  of  smoke) ;  of  breath  (???) 
fig.  of  deceitful  gain  Pr2i6(®  Hi  Ew  TP; 
v.  De  Now) ;  of  withered  plant  Is  1 97  (where 
subj.  nny,  jrjtt?  i.e.  place;  whence  Che  trans. 
'3  vanish  ;  but  ref.  prob.  to  plant-life  in  these 
places,  v.  Di);  of  leaf  Lv  26M  (as  making  slight 
sound),  Jb  1325  (fig.  of  sufferer,  ||B>T  Vfe),  of 
chaff  (K*p)  Is  4 12  (sim.  of  bow  of  hostile  kings 
IP??)- 

tlT)  vb.vow(NH  id.;  Ph.m:;  ||  form 
of  ">!?,q.v.);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  '3  ^i322  2  S  158; 
in?  Ju  ii39;  3  fs.  rrnj  Nu  3011;  2  ms.  ri")1J 
Gn  3i'3+5t.  Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms.  "^  Nu  631  + 
5 1. ;  2  ms.  iVf  Dt  1 217  +  4  t.,  1*^  Ec  54  +  4 1. 
Impf.;  Imv.  pi.  VT1?  ^7612;  Inf.  "^  Nu  62 
Dt  23s3;  Pt.  "Hi  Lv  27s  Mai  iH;—vo'w  a  vow 
11?.  T!J  Gn  2820  3113  (both  E),  Nu  213  (J),  Nu 
62  '303'4  (P),  Ju  ii30  1S111  2  S  15"  Is  1921; 
1%  om.  Lv  27s  Nu  30"  (P);  Dt  23^  ^  7612 
Ec54-4;  c.  )>  to  whom  Nu621  Dt  23s4  Mali14 
^  1322  Ec  53;  "HJ  IK'S  1"J?  ww  which  he  vowed 
Dt  i211-'7  2322-22  Ju  1 139  Je  4425  Jon  i16;  cf.  T0J 
TO^K  '3  Jon  210   D^  "HF!  "i^K  TIN  Ec  «3. 

t-ilf,  TJ3  n.m.Nu30'5  vow;— ii?  Gn28M 
+  i7t.;Ti3Nu3o10-i-4t.;  sf.  nn?  2  S  1 5"  +  5 1. 
sfs.;  pi.  OTfTi  Jon  i16  Pr20a;  sf.  TJ3  ^22^ 


ru 


624 


hns 


+  3t.;  DHVH?  Lv  22I8+ 24 1.  sfs.; — vow:  1.  of 
personal  service  to  ''  Gn  28s0  3113  (of  Jacob  at 
Bethel),  2  S  1578  (at  Hebron);  Lv  2  72(P,  any 
one),  of  Nazirite  Nu  626J1;  Hannah's  conse- 
cration of  her  son  1  S  i",  cf.  m;  13  Pr  312. 
2.  in  gen.  of  any  kind  of  votive  offerings  or 
promised  gifts  to  '•>  Nu  30»^-^-7.s.m<>.u.u.um,  (P) 

Dt  I211.17.J6   2319.B  Ig  j921    Nft  21    ^  22M   6l6.9  652 

1 1 61418  Pr  20ffi  Jb  2  2s7  Ec  53.  3.  Jephthah's 
daughter  as  rpiy  Ju  1 1 30-39.       4.  the  ban  Nu  2 1 2 

(E).      5.  ||  nbiy  ^6613;  rnta ,/, 5o14  5613;  tsnste 

Nu  1 5s;  opp.  run:  Lv  716  Nu  153  2939  (P),  Lv 
22i8.!i.z.  23s3  (H),  Dt  12617 1  S  t21  Jon  i16.  6. 
once  of  idolatry  Je  44*  (D^tfn  D3^K>b  1Bp!>  '3). 
— Vbs.  used  are  :  "HJ  q.  v. ;  tlW  pay  2  S  1 57  + 
12  t.;  nfe>y  Jun39  JC4426;  Kfc>3  Dti2w;  Dip 
Nu  306.8.i2.i5.  D,pn  J6  4425;  1DN  Nu3o14;  N.;>B 
Lv  2221  27s  Nuis38  '3  *J6  K^B  Nu62;  IDfl 
Nu  309.     (See  these  vbs.) 

n:  v.  TO. 

fl.  JnJ  vb.  drive,  conduot  (NH  conduct 
oneself,  behave,  be  accustomed/  Ar.  ^£5  ^0  aZow<? 

the  road,  keep  to  the  road  ;  Aram.  3D?  lead) ; — 
Qal  Pf.  '3  La  32;  WH3  1  S  3020;  Impf.  Jnfl  Is 
204,  etc.;  Imv.  3H3  2K424;  Pi.  act.  3H3  Isn6 
4-  2t.,etc;  pass.  D^VUL^o"; — 1.  drive,  flocks 
Ex  31;  cf.  (in  predict.)  Is  1 16  (sq.  3) ;  fig.,  obj. 
Joseph,  \^8o2(sim.  of  flock);  hence,  obj.  human 
being,  lead  on,  Ct82(||"<>*f  t03n));  also  fig.,  subj. 

'',  La  32  (II  wfofy  pass.  pt.  of  kings  led  in  pro- 
cession Is  60"  cf.  Di  (rather  than  as  captives, 
Che,  as  earlier  usage ;  ||  N^n) ;  drive  away,  off, 
(obj.  i"!3pD)  Gn  3 118  (of  Jacob,  going  by  stealth); 
usually  as  booty  (obj.  flocks  and  herds)  1  S  23s, 
Uny  D'DllV  llDn  Jb  24s  (unjustly) ;  cf.  I  S  30220 
(rd.  WW  We  Dr  Kit  Bu,  cf.  Th,  not  HPS  q.  v.), 
v22  (no  obj.  expr.  but  really  captives  ||  'H??), 
Is  204;  drive  an  ass  for  riding  2  K  424  (||  t|pn)  • 
a  cart  (rtajl)  2  S  63=  1  Ch  137  (where  '1>3);  abs. 
of  driving  chariot  2  K  920;  lead  out  an  army  to 
battle  (late)  1  Ch  201  2  Ch  2511.  2.  fig.  *$) 
n?3na  3H3  Ec  23  my  heart  behaving  itsetf  in 
wisdom  (cf.  NH  supr.).  Pi.  Pf  3H3  Ex  103; 
R3ri3  Is  63";  Impf.  V\V  Dt427,  etc.;— 1.  drive 
away,  lead  off,  sq.  ace,  daughters  of  Laban 
Gn  31*  (|1 333);  of  '*,  leading  off  people  into 
exile,  sq.  TOB*  Dt  4«  (||PW),  28s7  (fiT^). 
2.  lead  on,  guide,  sq.  ace,  subj.  '»,  ^  78s2  (TIJ?3 
111**3  W);   Is  4910  (I*B,  cf.  *  23s);   63"; 


^4816;  ^wiiZe  orc,  a  wind,  Ex  1013  (sq.  H?a), 
V'  78M  (||yBn).  3.  cause  to  drive  (cf.  Qal, 
2  K  920)  Ex  1 425  (JE  ;  subj.  '♦,  v.  Di). 

~3i~f2?D  n.m.  driving,  charioteering; — 
abs.  'D  2  K  920;  cstr.  3H30  v20. 

til.  [Jn  Jj  vb.  Pi.  moan,  lament  (Ar.  I4S 
be  out  of  breath,  pant,  breathe  heavily ;  Aram, 
j^^u  sigh,  groan)  ; — Pi.  Pt.  fpl.  ni3rt3tS  Na  28 

t  MM  J  vb.  wail,  lament  (prob.  onomatop., 

cf.  Sta8^1-388;  Aram.  )^i,  (in  Lexx) ;  Eth.' 
10?:  is  recreari,  respirare,  etc.  Di632) ; — Qal 
Pf.  nn31  Mi  24  lament  sq.  ace.  cogn.;  Imv.  HH3 
Ez  3218,  sq.  P5?,  concerning,  for.  Niph.  Impf. 
"^Q  1  S  72  sq.  Tintf  w>m<  mourning  after  (so 
most,  cf.  Th  Dr,  who  argue  against  Thes  were 
gathered),  <  rd.  (n)3B,1,  US>1  turned  after  = 
submitted  to  (as  Ez  2916)  ©  (perh.),  We  Kit  Bu 
HPS. 

T  i^  n.  J  m .  J  wailing,  lamentation,  mourn- 
ing song;— '3  abs.  Am5I6-f-5t.;  VUl  Je99; — 
wailing,  at  '''s  judgment  Mi24as  ace.  cogn.;  Je 

9,(c.-!'5?tfc'3)  +^3,  ||n3'p),v17(c.td.,  ||nyt*T), 

v"  ('3  ^P),  3 1 15  (II  "33,  nnnon) ;  mourning  song 
'J  *JF1^  Am  516  of  professional  mourners,  skilled 
in  mourning  song ;  cf.  Je  9",  where  taught 
(||nyp),  also  VI  Ez210(||i>3N,  1BDD)  q.v.  (01 
Co  rd.  T13,  cf.  Berthol). 

Tn^n2  n.f.  id.  (si  vera  1.); — only  Mi  24 
!Tn3  Vti  nn3,  where,  however,  Thes  al.  der.  iTn3 
fr.  rWl  (Niph.,  v.  p.  228a  supr.);  but  prob.  cor- 
rupt, del.  ©  StaZAW1886- 122  '•  We  Now  as  dittogr. 

t  [*0]  n.  [m.]  si  vera  1.,  wailing  (AV  RV) 

(=vi3\;_n3V>  onisa  *p^x  «fe»  EZ2732,  but 

improb.;  ©  <S  0^33,  v.  MV;  so  Co,  who,  how- 
ever, del.  as  gloss,  cf.  Buhl  Berthol. 

t  VI  n.  [m.]  si  vera  1.,  wailing  (=,n(3)  q.  v.) 
Ez  210  W,  where  probably  read  ''HSX  01  Co,  cf. 
Berthol  (||  n3H1  D'3*p). 

[  /H3]  vb.  Pi.  lead,  guide  to  a  water- 

ing-plaoe  or  station,  and  cause  to  rest  there; 
bring  to  a  station  or  place  of  rest;  lead, 
guide ;  refresh  (cf.  Ar.  J4^  watering-place, 
J^j  take  a  first  drink  ;  likewise  (Dozy)  il+i* 
station,  stage  of  the  road ;  perh.  also  As.  ndlu, 
lie  down  D1HWB438;  DlHA5ti  ProlI7ff-  tries  to  ex- 


hh 


TO 


625 


in] 


plain  all  the  passages  from  this  As.  ndlu  ; 
against  him  v.  Pra  L0Ph  '• m  Che  Acvi- Apr"  "■ 1884 
DHMZDr,-wt  No™0"-1886-729;  <«>o  ^-/prop. 
by  EDWilsonp"»bB,,T-(N-Y-)'A',r"-18!B  (careful  art.), 
cf.  Che*21*  «"•»•);_ Pi.  p/  2  ms.  ri5>n3  Ex  1513; 
Impf.  3  ms.  f»n3^  Is  4o" ;  sf.  ♦jj^  ^  23s,  dW 
Is4910;  D.^n?;!  Gn47,;  aCh3a";  2  ms.  sf! 
S&J??  ^3iV  3  mpl.  sf.  Q^Wl  2  Ch  2815;  P<. 
•,n30  Is  5 118; — 1.  lead  to  a  watering-place  (or 
station),  and  cause  to  rest  there,  subj.  '<  as 
shepherd,Is4910(-i'yioc.;||jn3)>^232(c.^yioc.; 
||  F¥")lt),  Is  4011  (||  nn,  J»?i?).  2.  lead  or  ftriw^ 
<o  a  station,  a  goal,  '<  subj.  Ex  1513  (song;  no  obj. 
expressed,  vK  loc;  ||nn3);  human  subj.  2  Ch 
2815  and  they  conducted  all  the  feeble  of  them 
by  means  of  (3)  asses  (||  N^n).  3.  lead,  guide ; 
%•<  "V  •'539  P$?  Is5i'8  iAere  is  no  one  to  be 
a  guide  for  her,  i.e.  for  Jerus.,  drunk  with  cup 
of  *»  *s  fury  (||  PITS  pvno) ;  *i  subj.  f  3 14  Zead  me 
(II  "%!$&)-  *•  ?«w  «?«<  to  (T)3^BD^  2  CI13222 
aw<£  he  gave  them  rest  on  every  hand,  cf.  ©  33 
(  =  'DO  QTO  TOM  i  Ch2  2I8+,  prob.  so  read  here, 
v.  Be  DHM  Ot).  5.  refresh  with  food,  '^1 
0^3  Gn4717(J). 

Hithp.  Impf.  prob.  journey  by  stations, 
stages,  only  1  s.  npruriK  Gn  33"  (J),  I  will  pro- 
ceed, journey  on,  by  stages  (i.e.  deliberately, 
with  family  and  cattle). 

bbrtt  v.  11.  &ffl. 

f  1.  77TO  n.m.  pasture,  or  perh.  (EncBi614) 
watering-place  (see  V),  only  pi.  Ov^n?  Is  7". 

11. 7  •  TO  n.pr.loc.  Ju  i30  in  Zebulun,  ® 

Am/iava,  A  Eva/i/iav,  ©L  Apfmv ;  =:  ??n3  Jos 
I915     2 135,    ®    Naj9aaA,    NaoXwX,     ®L    Ava\<o6, 

AXun;— site  unknown,  cf.  GFMJu,S0. 

I  [D77.D]  vb.  growl,  groan  (NH  id.;  Ar. 
'J£  ;  Aram.  fo,j,  0™);— Qal  P/.  norm  pr  5". 
ononM  EZ2423;  7mp/.  D'n3?  IS52"0;  P<.  Dnb 
Pr2816; — 1.  growl,  of  a  lion  (viz.  while  it  is 
devouring  its  prey :  opp.  3Kt?,  of  roar  with 
which  it  springs  upon  it  RSPro,,h-243)  Pr28,s, 
of  Assyr.  (under  fig.  of  lion)  Is  5s9;  sq.  ?5? 
(over),  v50.  2.  groan,    of  sufferer   Pr  511 

Ez  2423. 

TOrC  n.[m.]  growling  of  lion; — fig.  of 
king's  wrath  Pr  1912,  cf.  202. 

t  [rTOTO]  n.f.  growling,  groaning; — only 


cstr.  nOnj  ;  1.  Is  530  of  sea,  in  sim.  of  growling 
of  Assyr.  lion.  2.  fig.  groaning  i//-  38'  of 

heart  ('31?  WNB'). 

t  [pHJ]  vb.  bray,  cry  (NH  id.;  Ar.  J4^ 
bray  (of  ass);  Aram.  pn3  cry  out  (of  men), 
KjWO  braying);— Qal  Impf.  pn3>  Jb  6s  of  wild 
ass  ;  ^P^T.  307  of  cries  of  destitute  outcasts. 

fl.  [""in J]  vb.  flow,  stream  (kx.^run, 
flow  ;  perh.  denom.  fr.  .4$  river,  and  this  loan- 
wd.  (cf.  Frii S8B)  ;  As.  n<!rM,  stream,  river,  D1HWB 
44°;  Aram.  ]>o»j',  N"jn3  river);— Qal  P/  3  pi. 
consec.  VV131  Is  22  +  2  t. ;  Tim//.  3  mpl.  VVU* 
Jesi44; — _/?<>«;,  stream,  only. fig.:  of  restored 
Isr.  streaming  '131  fJJTJf  ">  3W?$  Je3l12; 
nations  to  ("?«)  Bel  5144;  to  temple-hill  at 
Jerus.  Is  22  (V%)  =  Mi  41  (l^y). 

~1TO       n.m.0n2,1°  stream,  river; — abs.  'j 

T  T  120 

Gn  210+;  cstr.  in?  Dt  i7  +  ;  pi.  0*Tnj  Is  1827 
+  4t.,   cstr.  *X£   Is  1 8'+ 2  t.;    but'oftener 

n(1)iro  is  1 9«  +  23 1. ;  cstr.  nYvu  2  K  512  +  2  t. ; 
sf.  ^riiina  Ez  322,  TCiiru  is  44"  irrnns  Ez 
3i416,  DJjHnj  Ex  7",  Dni-vu  EZ32214;  appar. 
du.  Dnn?  Gn2410+2t.,  tsnrn  Ju38  (v.  infr.) 
(all  in  '3  D1X); — 1.  stream,  river,  Nu  24"  (JE), 
Jb  1411  4013  ^  10541  (in  sim.),  Is  4818  (id.),  5919 
(id.)  +  oft. ;  freq.  of  partic.  rivers  ;  r.  of  Eden 
Gn  210  and  its  branches  v1314  (allJ);  0^*9  "™ 
1518  (J;  i.e.,  si  vera  1.,  the  Nile)  but  rd.  prob. 
'D  bn,  whence  1H3  through  infl.  of  foil.  "VU— 
cf.  2  K  247— N6ZMGlll886>699(alternat.),  LagBN14° 
BallHpi;  1H3  of  Nile  Is  195;  esp.  of  Euphrates 

n-je  -\ni  Gn  1518  Dt  i7  (both  +  Snan  'an)  j0Si4 
+  8  t.+  2  S  83  (Qr  @  and  ||  1  Ch'i83;  Kt  om. 
mrB;_cf.  also  Gri214b  supr.);  oftener  (of 
Euphr.)  without  'a :  "l™?  kot  t'$oxriv,  Gn3i21 
Ex  2331  Nu  225  Jos  24231415  (all  E),  poss.  also 
Gn  3637  (P;  cf.  Di)  =  1  Ch  I48,  +  13  t.  +  2  S  83 
Kt  (v.  supr.);  and  even  without  art.  (poet.) 
t  Is  720  Je  218  Mi  712  Zc  910  +  72s;  '3H  'an  once 
ofTigristDnio4;  t^  nn3  (man)  2K176 1811 
cf.  2  Ch  5s6;  pi.  B*0  nqj  'Zp  3l°;  perh.  of  a 
canal:  ">33-\n3  Ezi1J+6t.  Ez;  wnK  nnan 
Ezr821,  'N-in3  v81;  cf.  ^33  Tiro?  ^137";'  canals 
poss.  also  in  '3n  ^lyB*  Na  27  (of  Nineveh);  of 
canals  of  Egypt  Ex  719  (||  tt*f*  etc.),  8'  (||  id.). 
2.  nhTU  ('331?)  Jb28"  usu.'  understood  of 
(underground)  streams;  Szold  Comm- Jb  Gr  Xo,'"ncbt- 
1887'410  and  PerlesAnm,d"e°6»prop.  '1  »33}  sources 
of  rivers  (cf.  3616);  Wetzst  Hoffm  Bu  '3  ^30 

s  s 


ire 


626 


*T12 


(not  elsewh.)  with  similar  meaning.  3.  fig.  of 
''a  favour  f  46s. — On  0)1?}  ending  appar.  du., 
v.  tJHS ;  Tel  Am.  Na-ri-ma,  Nahrima  (Wkl 
»"••),  and  Eg.  Nhrina  (WMMA*-u-Ktt'M9ff) 
point  however  to  orig.  ending  &— ;  this  in- 
consistent with  view  of  EMey 0«"h»180  that 
tf—  here  a  locative  ending  (cf.  Ba5,94cAM'-1 
BuhlQMl2),  v.  also  Di0-24-10. 

•j-II.nnJ  vb.  shine,  beam  (Aram.)  (NH 
id.,  esp.  in  deriv.;  As.  nilru,  ligM,  D]hwb«o. 
Ar.  y+i  daytime,  JI4J  day,  daytime;  Aram. 
toii  shine,  ~™  id.;  Palm.  NTfU  illustrious, 
e.  g.  Vogp"mN,'-2!) ;— Qal  Pf.  2  fs.  consec.  flrjgjfj 
Is  605;  3  pi.  "VJJ  ^346; — 6eam,  6«  radiant,  fig. 
of  joy :  '31  *KTm  Is  605,  '31  *^f  WJIJ  ^  346  (rd. 
'3n,  nn»,  v.'®@33  CheBae  Du). 

tmn3  n.f.  light,  daylight  (as  Aram.  K"iin3, 
J5o.cS  m!);— '3  V^V  V^T\'W\  Jb  34  (opp.  ^H). 

t  [n-jn2T2]  n.f.  dub.,  only  pi.  -f»  nhroen 
Dnna  Ju62  (  +  nnyE>n  caves,  nilStpn  strong- 
holds)— (clearly,  si  vera  1.,  fr.  a  V"VI3,  but 
with  what  meaning?  Schultens,b49comp.  Ar. 
iJ+L*,  j+L;  [which  means  a  place  hollowed 
out  by  water'],  and  rend,  crevices,  ravines,  so 
Thes  al.;  Rashi  Ki  Wetzst  *■»■• 46  think  of 
caves  with  a  Zi(/fa-opening;  R.  Levi  ben  Ger- 
son  beacons,  i.e.  towers  for  fire-signals,  GFM; 
but  11. "VH  late  in  Heb. ;  ©  rpv/iaX/ar,  93  antra; 
Bu  thinks  nrWBn  a  gloss  explaining  '3t?n). 

f  [N13]  vb.  hinder,  restrain,  frustrate 
(Ar.  (\y)  «5  (or  'U)  rise  with  difficulty,  rise 
against  one  (Frey),  in.  contend  with,  Lane 
s*»\;_Qal  Impf.  2  mpl.  pK13n  Nu  32'  Kt,  but 
read  Hiph.  (so  Qr),  cf.  Di.  Hiph.  Pf.  N^n 
Nu3o',  etc.;  Imp/.  *$  v9,  T,  *  141s,  P*J9 
Nu  32'  Qr;— 1.  restrain,  forbid  (performance 
of  vow),  sq.  ace.  pers.  Nu  30669 n;  frustrate 
(device  of  people),  subj.  \  sq.  ace.  rei,  +  3310 
(II  "Van);  refuse  1 4 16  (text  dub.  v.  Che).  2. 
restrain,  make  averse  the  heart  (ace.)  Nu  32' 
(sq.  ^J»),  v9  (sq.  Sfc-"!?^). 

t  [nN'tin]  n.f.  opposition;— sf.  T^unNu 
1 4s*  my  opposition,  of  '*;  pi.  «?»?  ^V  HiKUn  Jb 
3310=occasions  for  hostility  (||  count  as  enemy). 

tpW]  ▼»•  bear  fruit  (poet.)  (Aram.  K3*i3 
fruit  (rare));— Qal  Impf.  3W  ^6211  Pr  10"; 
p3U?  ^  9216; — only  fig.,  abs.  of  righteous  under 
fig.  of  tree  ^92 lb;  313J  '3  b*n  62"  if  wealth  bear- 


eth  fruit ;  Pr  io31  HDSn  WJ  p^S  <3  Seared  <fo 
^rMt*  of  wisdom.        Pol.  Impf.  33^  Zc  917,  J3"? 

rfbra  '3>  En-iw  nnina  fig.  for  mate  to  flourish. 

fy\2  Kt  (Qr  a'?,  q.v.)  n.[m.]  fruit;— cstr. 
Is  5719  fruit  of  lips  (fig.  for  thanksgiving). 

t[lt2]  n.[m.]  fruit;—  W  cstr.  Is5719Qr, 
v.  supr.;  13*3  Mai  i12  of  offerings  to  •>  as  fruit 
of  his  table  (||  fan). 

t  !»3fa  n.pr.m.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  io20  Qr 
»yj  (Baer ;  *J3  van  d.  H.,  Ginsb;  ©  Nu/3ch  (cf. 
Palm.  "33  n.pr.f.  Cook124  Lzb32'). 

Ml^fi  n.f.  fruit,  produce ;— abs.  Is  27"; 

cstr.Vnyn  EZ3630;  'roun  ju9";  pi.  naun 

Dt  3213,  nl-  La  49;  esp.  *"#  'n  /"■«'<,  .p™>a*wce, 
q/>Za*  Dt3213  La49;  cf.  rr$n  11  Ez  36s0 (|1  JTB 
yvn);  of  fig-tree  Ju  9";  metaph.  of  Isr.  W?W 

'n  bn-'ja  is  27s  (||'fc»  rrun  ft>  apjr  ehjty, 

f  *T)  J  vb.  move  to  and  fro,  wander,  flutter, 
shew  grief  (NH  id.  (rare);    Aram.  ,J,  TO, 
slialce,  move  to  and  fro,  be  disturbed,  agitated; 
BAram./ee  (v.  infr.);  Ar.  (jjj)  3U  waver,  tot- 
ter) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  13 ,  so  rd.  for  MT  "IJ  Is  1 711 
Ges  Hi  Ew  Di  Kit  Che*"  EV ;  3  pi. "?  Je  503; 
Impf  3  ms.  W1K1 415  +  3 1. ;  2  ms.  TO?  Je  41, 
juss.  "tin  165;  3  mpl.  "3;i  Jb  42";  2  mpl.  «$ 
Je  2210;  Imv.  fs.  HU  ^  1 11  Qr  (Kt  1113);  mpl. 
ra  Je4817+2t.  Je;  Inf.  **$  Jb2n  +  2t.;  Pt. 
13  Gn41214; — 1.  a.  move  to  and  fro,  wander 
aimlessly,  as  fugitive,  TJJ  V3  Gn  41214  (J),  Je  41 
(Gie,  as  apod.,  so  RV;  but  Ew  Hi  Gf  Che  Ke, 
as  prot.,  if  thou  wanderesi  not  [morally],  and 
swearest,  etc., — Ew  Hi  reading  with  ©  TW' 
ni3n  *h  *3BJ?1  t|f9  ;   Co  del.  v'-2);   take  flight 
(perh.  metaplast,  form  of  TTJ  q.v.),  ^  "?.  «J 
Je4930(on  dagh.  v.  Ges{20g),  of  harvest  Is  17" 
i.  e.  be  destroyed,  in  fig.  (v.  supr.);  Je5o3  (||  -pn), 
v8  (sq.  'HinO  ;  ||  kp),         }>.  flutter,  of  birdPr262 
(|| IW);  fig.of  soul  ty  1 11.     c.  waver,  wav«,  s/(aA;«, 
of  reed  1  Ki415(sim.  of  smitten  Isr.).       2.s/tew 
grief  {i.e.  by  shaking  or  nodding  head),  usu.  sq. 
!?  pers. :  a.  lament  for  the  dead  (Josiah)  Je  2210 
(||  r03),  for  Jerus.  Je  155  (||  bvn),  165  (||nBD),  Is 
51 19;  for  Nineveh  Na  3';  Moab  Je  4817.      b.  con- 
dole,slvew  sympathy  with  Jb  2"  42" ;  abs.  ty  6921. 
Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  TJJ  Je  1816;  3fs.  sf.  ^nsn 
Jr  3612;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  toj?q  *  5912  (s0  rd-  for  MT 
»inin  '<S  LagPro,*-ch*1<1-"iv'"-  Dr2916-20  cf.  Che 
<*""•  Hup-Now  Bae  Du);  Inf.  T3n?  2  K  218;— 


TU 


627 


1.  cause  to  wander  aimlessly,  as  fugitives,  c. 
ace.  pers.  V*^12  5912  (v.  supr.),  sq.  ?3~\  2K21". 

2.  make  a  wagging,  wag  with  the  head,  BW3 
Je  1 816.  Hoph.  Pt.  13»  pp3  2  S  23"  and  the 
worthless,  like  briers  made  to  flutter  (tossed 
away)  are  they  (text  dub.;   Klo  Bu  HPS  rd. 

•mo).      Hithpo'lel  Pf  3  fs.  nnnwnrn  consec. 

Is  2420;  Impf.  2  ms.  TJJSp?  Je  48s7;  Pt.  Ttatfr 

Je3i18; — 1.  move  oneself  to  and  fro,  sway, 
totter,  Is  2420  (of  earth).  2.  shake  oneself 

in  excitement  Je  48s7  (perh.  of  scorn  =  wag  the 
head,  as  Hiph.  Je  1816  cf.Gf  RV).  3.  bemoan 
oneself  (cf.  Qal  2),  Je  3118  (the  lament  follows 
in  orat.  recta). 

fi.  |_113,  ~OJ  n.[m.]  wandering  of  aimless 
fugitive ; — only  sf.  *T3  ^  59s  my  wandering 
(word-play  with  11.N3  vb). 

fn.  T1J  appar.  n.pr.terr.  'rpx  Gn418  of 
region  into  which  Cain  wandered  (cf.  v1214); 
®  (strangely)  NmS ;  33  appellat.,  jorofugus  in 
terra,  cf.  Symm  Theod,  v.  NeMarg- '. 


f-n 


n.m.(v'  1"fr)  quivering  motion  of  lips ;  - 


only  cstr.  V???'  '3  Jb  165  <//«  motion  of  my  lips 
(in  expressing  sympathy). — luT  makes  subj.  of 
"]BTI\  but  rd.  prob.  -jfeTIK,  v.  "fim. 
i~n"0  v.  TO  sub  T13. 

T      •  T 

t[Ti2E)]  n.[m.]  a  shaking,  wagging; — 
only  cstr.  tW<  11313  \j/  4415  o&;'«:<  of  head-shaking, 
in  derision  (of  Isr.;  ||^1?;  v14  nfi-in  jyb,  D^p). 

FlU  (prob.  Vof  foil.,  si  vera  1.,  cf.  Ar.  Ill 
(»»j)  be  high,  eminent). 

'rT2  n.[m.]  eminency,  distinction; — tfc 
DH3  nb  Ez  711  wo  eminency  is  left  in  them  (so 
A©  Theod  Symm  Ges  Ke),  <  del.  ®B  Co 
Berthol  Toy,  cf.  also  Da. 

fi.  [H10]  vb.  only  Hiph.  (si  vera  1.)  lit. 
beautify  (then  connected  with  HN3  be  comely, 
so  Buhl  SS;  cf.  NH  H13  Niph.  shew  oneself 
beautiful,  Nithp.  adorn  oneself,  !TI3  adj .  beautiful, 
LevySHWE);— Impf.  1  s.  sf.  WJJ*  Ex  152  /  will 
beautify,  adorn  him  (with  praises  ;  obj.  '< ; 
||Dcn;  ©  h„^aa,,  33  glorificabo).—Adij.  ni3  Je 

62,  v.  maj  sub  [nw], 

II.  (I  IJ  ( \/of  foil.,  mng.  dub. ;  Ar.  ijy  is 
aim  at,  propose  tooneselfas  aim  (e.g.  of  journey), 
vm.  betake  oneself  to  a  place  of  alighting,  or 
abode;  <jIj,  i-j  place  to  which  one  purjwses 
journeying  Lane3040;  hence  poss.  1.  H}3  as  goal 


of  shepherd;  cf.  Sab.  *B  meadow, pasture,  DHM 
M.ur.Ait.32.  see  however  Dr1  B19- MHPS'b-;  NH  ng 
dwelling,  habitation). 

fi.  Mia  n.m.1' 27'10  abode  of  shepherd,  or 
flocks,  poet,  habitation ; — abs.  Is  27'°+  ;  cstr. 
19)  Exi5,3  +  ;  r»3  Jb86  (as  if  fr.  ITJj;  or  rd. 
ny  ?) ;  sf.  1«  Jb  524, 1™  2  S  1  s28  + ,  Dm?  Je  49» 
Ez  3414 (cf.  Stasssu),  f™  Je 23* (so  Baer  Ginsb; 
fi™.?  van  d.  H.,  pl.acc.  to  Ko"-1-''-77);— -1.  a.  abode, 
of  sheep  2  S  78(||  JKSn  ipino)  =  i  Chi7';  Is  65'° 
(II  K?l) ;  of  people  under  fig.  of  sheep  Je  2  33  4  9s0 
=  504S,  5o19Ez341414(||r3"),  njn?);  of  camels 
Ez  25s  (||  JN2f  f3-10).  b.  a&od«  0/  shepherds 
Je  3312  (  + 1**  DT?->P).  c=meadow,  in  fig. 
of  Ephr.  planted  (WlE>)  as  tree  Ho  913.  2. 

habitation,  usu.  of  country,  or  of  domains  in  the 
country  (chiefly  poet.),  Jbs3  86  (IPI*  n}3,  v. 

supr.),  Pr  2120;  ||Snk  Jb  5"  1815;  ijrra  pr  3s3; 

||  Pi!  2415;  of  *  in  Canaan  2  S  1525;  of  Can. 
as  place  of  vs  sanctuary,  IBhjJ  '3  Ex  1513;  fig. 
of  '■<  himself,  P"1X  '3  Je  507;  habit,  of  nation  Je 
io26  2530  Is  3218"(Di^  '3),  yj,  797;  -  city  Is  2710, 
esp.  Jerus.  IS3320  Q30  '3,  \\br\k);  JJTK  '3  Je 
4919  (fig-  of  Edom)  =  5044  (of  Bak) ;  of  land  of 
Isr.,  PI*  '3  JC3I23  (H^lPn  "W>  Twice  of 
habitation  of  jackals  Is  3413  3s7  (both  |{  "V3f n). 

f  1.  [IT^]  vb.denom.  dwell,  abide  (si  vera 
1.);— only  Qal  Impf  3  ms.  Mf  *6  Hb  25  he 

shall  not  abide,  so  Ke;  Hi  rest  (cf.  Da);  We 
prop.  HVV  oe  satiated,  cf.  @ ;  Krochm  013J. 

t11-  [TO]  adj.  dwelling,  abiding; — only 
(si  vera  1.)  J"l?3  1113  ^  6813  she  that  is  abiding  at 
home.— mj  Je  62  v.  OJKJ  sub  [flNJ]. 

fn.  [mi]  n.f.  pasture,  meadow; — pi. 
cstr.  fri:  Zp  28,  usu.  niK3  ^.  23s +n  t.; — 1. 
pasture,  meadow:  D'jnn  '3  Ami2,  cf.  Zp  26 
(II  !«*  ni-n? ;  v.  also  [iTJ3]  p.  500  supr.);  esp. 
13-1B(n)niS3  Je992310^6513Joi,!,a)222;  Bjfy'J 
\//  2  32  g-ra««y  pastures;  D'HPX  '3  J,  8313 pastures 
of  God,  i.e.  the  land  of  Canaan,  3p£  '3  La  22; 
DWH  '3  Je  2537  meadows  of  peace;  DDn  '3  ^  7420 
appar.  liabitations  (1)  of  violence,  but  rd.  prob. 
<nj  ni«3,  so  Bi  Che  (v.  73«)._Je62  v.  foil.;  Jb 
8e  v.  1.  r\)3. 

trnia  Kt  (i.e.  n'U,  or  n!13,  Ginsb),  J*J 
Qr;  prob.  n.pr.loc.  in  Ramah  (poss.  =  habita- 
tions, but  dub.,  v.  Dr18".'8  HPS);— abode  of 
prophets  1  S  I9>8»^!o.23  and  2o'  (where  Baer 

s  s  2 


rro 


628 


rrti 


ntiJ  Kt) ;  sq. np"J3  (exc  1 91S) ;  ©  'Ava6  (v  dropped 
out  after  i»),  so  ©  L ;  A  Naviad. 

t  ITU  vb.  rest  (NH  id.;  Aram.  HO,  -J  ; 
Ph.  nru  n.  rest;  poss.  also  vb.  ru*  (Iph.  Pf.), 
cf.  Levy  cited  CISL1,8LzbSM;  As.  ndhu,  rest 
(inuh),  and  deriv. ;  Eth.  P«*i:  be  extended,  long, 
rarely  rest;  Ar.  -tb  iv.  is  make  camel  lie  down 
on  his  breast;    i^L«  resting-place  of  camel,  cf. 

DoUghty  A«b.D».l.»T.ll,«S.4f«>.6^._Qal    pf    3   fs- 

nn5  Is75+2t.,  consec.  nrm  Isn2;  i  s.  wrn 
Jb  3s6;  3  pl- ,n?  Est  922,  consec.  Wlfl  Is  719 ;  /m^/. 
3  ms.  tw;  Ex  23"+  6 1.,  rw  Ex  io14  20";  3  fs. 
nun  is  2510  Pr  1 4s3,  njSi  Gn  84  Nu  1 I26;  2  ras. 
rtori  Dn  1213  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  Hb  Est  9W1'18;  crfr. 
TO^  2  S  2 110;  ni33  Nu  i  i24  Jos  3"  Ne  9s8;  sf.  3 
ms!  nroa  Nu  10";— 1$$  2  Ch  641  v.  nnup;— 

1.  rest,  settle  down  and  remain,  sq.  ?$? ;  of  birds 
2  S  2i10;  ark  Gn  84  (P);  DnsK^y  tT$t  nm  Is  f 
Aram  hath  settled  down  upon  Ephraim  ;  of 
spirit  of  "•  Nu  1 125-26  (E),  Is  1 12;  spirit  of  Elijah 

2  K  2";  sceptre  of  wicked  ^  1253  (in  fig.);  sq. 

3  loc:  of  insects  Ex  10"  (J),  Is  719  (fig.  of  in- 
vaders); of  soles  of  feet  resting  in  water  Jos  3" 
(JE);  hand  of  '♦  Is  2510;  wisdom  Pr  1433;  anger 
Ec  f;  DP}  D^S"}  5»nj53  Pr  21"  in  the  assembly 
of  Shades  shall  he  settle  down;  abs.,  =  stop,  of 
ark  at  stages  of  journey  Nu  io36  (JE);  cease 
speaking  1  S  25'.  2.  repose,  be  quiet,  have 
rest:  after  labour  Ex20n  (E;  of  God),  2312 
(E ;  of  cattle),  Dt  514  (of  slave) ;  have  rest  from 
(IP)  enemies  Est  916  (inf.  abs.  Hti,  +ftt$,  aft?), 
v",  cf.  (abs.)  v" 18  (in  both  +  l*f),  Ne  9s8;  be  at 
rest  (from  trouble),  abs.,  Jb  326(  +  "*{#,  ™i>f); 
of  the  earth  Is  14";  in  couch  of  the  grave  57s; 
in  She'61  Jb  317,so  prob.  Dn  1213;  also  TOPI  16 
^7  Is  23l2=  thou,  shalt  not  be  at  rest,  cf.  impers. 
"h  np}  Jb  3"=  I  should  be  at  rest  (in  Sb.e'61). — 
rnx  tfrh  nPK  Hb  316  is  dub. :  /  wait  quietly  for 
the  day  of  distress  De  Ke  Hi-St  SS,  so  Now, 
doubtfully ;  We  conj.  DnSN  as  Is  I24  /  will  ap- 
pease me,  GASm  leaves  untransl.  Hiph.  A. 
Pf  3  ms.  npn  Jos  224  +  ;  1  s.  'nnprn  2  S  711  + ; 
vnn  Zc68;  Impf.  3  ms.  HP)  Ex  17"+  ;  l"0;i 
Jos  2 14'  + ;  sf.  'jnw  Ez  371 402;  3  fs.  sf.  VtJV} 

Is 63"  (but  v.  infr.),  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  Wjn  Is 
28";  Inf.  estr.  WJH  Is  i43+,  sf.  W?Jj  Ez  24"; 
Pt.  npp  Jos  1 " ; — 1 .  cause  to  rest  =  give  rest  to : 
a.  sq.  ace.  ft}  Ex  17"  (E),  Wt  Zc  68;  so  appar. 


sq.  Vipn  +  3  pers.,  quiet  (i.e.  sate)  my  fury  by 
(wreak  it  upon)  Ez  513  (del.  Co),  1642  2413,  also 
2 122  (Co  adds  3  pers.).  b.  usu.  sq.  7  pers. : 
(1)  give  rest  to  i.e.  bring  to  resting-place  Ex 
3314  (J),  Dt  320  Jos  i13U  2  24  (all  D),  1  Ch  23s6; 
so,  c.  sf.,  Is  6314  (si  vera  1.;  Vrss  Lo  Ew  Brd 
CheHpt  rd.  •»$?,  leadeth  him,  -/nm);  (2)  of  free- 
dom from  enemies,  Is2812  2Chi4s;  +  DU"N-i'3p 
p-OBlp]  Dt  1210  25"  Jos  231  (D),  2  S  7111  1  Ch 
229;'so  +3*3f?  alone  1  K  518  Jos  2142  (P), 
1  Ch  2218  2  Ch  146  1515  2030,  so  also  prob.  32s 
(forMT3»3Dp  t3.bq3}l) ;  (3)  of  freedom  from  suf- 
fering, +  '131  13Syp  Is  143.  c.  make  quiet  in 
mind,  set  at  rest  VJT1  Pr  2917  discipline  thy 
son,  that  he  may  give  thee  quiet  (of  mind ;  ||  |W 
y&Bib  BTSjS),  '  2.  cause  to  rest  (i.e.  light) 
upon,  c.  ace.  staff  +  ?5>  pers.  Is  3032;  e.  ace. 
blessing  +  "?*?  Ez  4430;  cause  to  alight,  set  down, 
c.  sf.  pers.  +  ^i)"l3  loc.  Ez37';  +  "??  loc.  402. — 
For  this  mng.  v.  esp.  B.  infr.        B.  Pf.  3  ms. 

rvin  Ju3'  +  ,  nan  1K89,  sf.  inpni  Dt  264, 

Dnpm  LV1623  both  consec;  2  ms.  "nam  Dt 
1428,  sf.  innam  2610  consec,  etc.;  Impf  3  ms. 
Ml  Lv  715,  nm  Ju  223  + ,  sf.  innw  Ex  1 6s4;  3  fs. 
n|niGn3916;  2ms.jnss.n|n-^NEc7,8+2t.,etc; 
Imv.  ms.  nan  Ho  47+  2 1.,  nn»an  Ex  3210  Ju  1626, 
etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  tapnj>  Nu  3215,  Drpanb  Est  38; 
Pi.  Dpp  Ec5u; — 1.  lay  or  set  down,  deposit, 
let  lie,  0.  ace.  rei,  usu.  +  word  of  place :  stones 
at  ford  of  Jordan  Jos  4s8  (JE),  ark  1  S  618, 
garments  Gn  3916  (J),  Lv  1623  (P),  Ez  4214  44"; 
cf.  Ex  I623-24-33-84  Nu  171922  (all  P),  Dt  26"0 
1  K  89 13"  Ez  4042  421S;  so,  ace.  om.,  JU618-20  Dt 
1 4s8  Nu  I99(P),  1  S  io25;  place,  put,  sq.  ace. 
pers.  +  local  modif.,  Gn  2"  (J),  1916  (J),  Jos  6s3 
(JE),Lv2412Nui534(bothP),Isi4,467Ez3714; 
prob.  also  Zc5n  (rd.  nrvarn,  v.  Gesi72M);  rd. 
DPI"?!!  also  2  K  1811  (©  Z6<to;  for  MT  Dn»; 
cf.  DHiK  3B>»1||  2  K  176);  place  corpse  on  (~b») 
ass  1 K  1 3ffl,  in  grave  v30;  horsemen  and  chariots 
in  cities  2  Ch  i14  925,  so  rd.  also  ||  iKio"  (® 
cdtro ;  for  MT  Dra;i) ;  tables  in  temple  2  Ch  4"; 
idols  in  shrines  2  K  1 7s9  (ace.  om.).  Here 
belongs  perh.  also  ^V"?  "W^  n??  D?1  Ec  718 
and  also  from  this  do  not  let  thy  hand  lie  (idle), 
i.e.  engage  in  it,  cf.  n6;  lay  down  forcibly, 
thrust  down  T3  f%fo  P'W  Is  '&,  cf.  Am57; 
perh.  also  Ez  2220  (abs.;  but  del.  Co  Berthol, 
after  ©).  2.  let  remain,  leave  (in  present 

condition),  obj.  nations  Ju  2s3  31  Je  2711,  people 
in  wilderness  Nu  32"  (JE);  OJTjn  DTJ?  ^npni 


ma 


629 


nrroe 


Ez  1639;  sq.  ace.  rei  Lv716  I  K747  (leave  tin- 
weighed)  ;  leave  behind  sq.acc.  pers.  Gn  4233(E), 
2  S  1621  203  I  K  193  Je  436;  +  ,?B"n«  1  S  22* 
(rd.  Dnj'l,  for  MT  DBJJ1,  m{  /t«  Z«/i  <Aem  w'tfi 
©XaSWeDrKloBuLbhrHPS;  leave  name,  for 
a  curse  Is  6515;  Zea«?«  or  bequeath  to  (7),  c.  ace. 
rei,  ijr  17"  Ec  218.  3.  leave  =  depart  from, 

n|PT"iK  ipipp  Ec  io4  do  not  leave  thy  place. 

4.  abandon,  sq.  ace.  pers.  Je  149;  Wfft"/* 
'PB'VS  f  11 9121  abandon  me  not  to  my  oppressors. 

5.  let  alone  (refrain  from  interfering  with),  sq.  7 
Pers.Ex3210(JE;obj.,'),Ho4172Si61,2K2318; 
sq.  ace.  pers.  Est  3s;  =  avoid  tttyfy  D'NBn  tVfl 
Ec  io4  (but  rd.  perh.  O'r,  causeth  to  rest  = 
atlayeth  cf.  Wild).  6.  permit,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Ju  i6M;+inf.  D^vb  D1K  tysn  t6  ^105"= 
1  Ch  1621,  but  here  E^?  man,  cf.  |te>^  ib  D>-J» 
Ec  511.  Hoph.  A.  Pf.  3  ms.  VTVfn  La  55 
i.e.  no  rest  is  granted  to  us;  for  3  fs.  nn^ni 
Zc  511  [so  Baer  Ginsb ;  van  d.  H.  '3rn]  rd. 
prob.  fWjTI]  v.  supr.  Hiph.  B  1.  B.  PL 
njp  as  subst.  =  spac«  left,  open  space  Ez  4191111. 

ni2  v.  m:  Inf.  abs.    TK  2  Ch  641  v.  nrap. 

t  nni3  n.pr.m.  4th  son  of  Benjamin  ace. 
to  I  Ch  82.      ©  Iwa,  A  Ntoa,  ©L  Nouaa. 

fi.  Jin:  n.[f.]  (appar.  m.  Jb3616,  but  v. 
infr.)  quietness,  rest  (under  this  -y/  Thes  01 
'""Sta'^Ko"172'-;  >subnm  Dl1™"8");— 

'i  Is3o15+2 1.,  nro  Jbi716+2t.;  cstr.  nnS 

Jb  36'*; — 1.   quietness,  quiet  attitude  Is  3015 

(||Bpfn);  D-yriE'3  ':a  nnpan  n^f  Eec;17;  opp. 

mi  W*  ?PV  4*;  opp.  JJTJ,  pn'E>  Pr  29s;  of  com- 
fort of  one's  table,  i.e.  its  satisfying  plenty, 
J2H  ttba  yrffl)  ':)  Jb  3616  tJie  comfort  of  thy 
table,  which  (i.e.  the  table)  was  full  of  fat  (Di, 
cf.  Bu ;  >  tltat  which  is  set  on  thy  table  shall 
be,  etc.  De  id.,  making  'j  subj.  of  &Op,  and  so 
masc).  2.  rest  of  death  Jb  1716;  of  a  still- 
born child  Ec65. — 11,  in.  rina  v.  nru. 

TO  n.pr.m.  Noah  (Nab.  n.pr.  ni3  Lzb322, 
Syr.  n.pr-  -<u  MeissnVOJ'ul'<1884>'s,>s',1«''-<No-U6)); 
— Gn  $*>  (wliere  trad,  etym.),  +  40  t.  Gn  5-10 
(not  in  ED);  1  Ch  I4;  Sty  T*R\  nj  Ez  141420; 
ni  "0  =  flood  Is  549-9;  ©  No*.— On  hist,  of 
interpret,  of  name  v.  Goldziher2"0""'1870''207"- 

TT^'l  and  (Lv  i9)rhn"0  n.[m.]  a  quiet- 
ing, soothing, tranquillizing  (cf.  1.  l"in?  Jb3616) 
(nn'3  m  also  Ecclus  4516c;  on  format,  v.  01 


ia»  gta(B3  Ba5™4142  Ko"''"1-489,  where,  after 
PhilippiBA8"M,  *—  expl.  as  dissim.  from  <); — 
abs. ':  Gn 8S1  +  ;  sf/nh"?  Nu  28s,  Bjqfrj Lv 263', 
DiTnirVJ  Ez  2028; — a  soothing,  tranquillizing, 
only  in  phr.  '3  HH  =  soothing,  tranquillizing 
odour  of  sacrifices  acceptable  to  *<  Gn  821  (J), 
Ex  291825 41  Lv  i91317  +  32  t.  P.  Ez  2041;  of  sacrif. 
toidolstEz613i6192028. 

trrrun  n.f.  a  giving  of  rest,  i.e.  perh. 

T  T  — . 

holiday-making  (cf.  nu  Hiph.  A;  prop.  Inf., 

StaS621c  BaNB9°,  cf.  Ko"-1'402);— nb^  nfontsfc  'm 

Est  218  and  a  holiday-making  for  the  provinces 
be  enacted,  93  requies;  but  ©  afams,  whence  al. 
release  from  taxes,  or  amnesty. 

tni^  n.pr.loc.  in  extreme  N.  of  Isr. 
2  K  1529;  site  dub.,  Ydnuh  (ConderLlrts  *)  near 
Tyre  is  prob.  too  far  W.;  Guerin0""871'-  prop. 
Huntn,  W.  of  upper  Jordan,  cf.  Buhl0"**-237; 

©  Akkb^,  A®L  lava>)(. 

tnni:1'  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Ephraim 
Jos  1 6",  identif.  with  Ydnun  SE.  fr.  Shechem 
Rob™"1-297  cf.  Buhl6""""178;   ®  lav^a,  \avvKa. 

1 1.  HIM  n.m.    resting-place,    state,    or 

'  —  T 

condition  of  rest ; — abs.  'O  Gn  89-f-  4 1.;  cstr. 
ni3D  1  Ch616;  pi.  sf.  2  fs.  "^nyp  ^n6;  (Ges 
•**);— 1.  resting-place  ^  h?b  Gn89  (J),  cf. 
Dt  28te  La  i3;  Is  3414  (cf.'  also'  nrup  Gn  491S). 
2.  rest,  repose  of  soul  ^  1167  (pi.  abstr.  vel 
intens.);  condition  of  rest  and  security  attained 
by  marriage  Ru  31.  3.  with  force  of  inf.  (cf. 
Aram.  inf.  c.  D  pref.)  P#\  0«OBD  1  Ch  616  from 
the  coming  to  rest  of  the  ark. 

11.  rTi2Q    n.pr.m.  father  of  Samson  Ju  1 32-8 

-         T   18  " 

+  15  t.  Ju  13,  1631,  ©  Mow*. 

t  ntTOJp ,  nnjQ  n.f.  resting-place,  rest ; 
—abs.  'D  Mi  210+  ,  nriJD  Gn  4916  (but  v.  infr.), 

2  S  1417;  sf.  'nnwp  ,/,  95'"  +  2 1,  Ijnnup  + 1328 

=  2  Ch  641  (where  rd.  as  in  ^,  for  anom.  1™- 

MT),  'innop  is  1110  ZC91;  pi.  nh«p  IS3218, 

nin3D^232; — 1.  resting-place  Mi210Nuio33 
(JE),  Dt  129  (  +  nbnan)  so  ^95"  (vs  resting- 
pl.),  cf.  I328=2  Ch  641  (v.  supr.),  f  13214  Is  66' 

(|| 'b  van  -\?x  JV3),  cf.  131  ?ns^> '» rva  i  ch  282; 

also  Is  1 1 'Y  prob.  also  Gn  4915  (||n?7;  3to 
here  is  appar.  subst.,  Sam.  rds.  adj.  H3it3 ;  but 
rd.perh.  finjp,  his  resting-place,  fr.  ni3D,  BallHpt 
Holz after  <S) ;  ri\210 nh«p  Is 32ls  (  +  nSbf  m, 
D'npap  ni33^p);  of  vs  word  ZC91;  resting- 


mroo 


630 


D13 


place  on  journey.in'O iU>  Je 5 iM(Ew Gf Gie  al.) ; 
fig.  for  security,  assurance  2  S  1417  (taken  from 
resting,  equilibrium,  of  scale  ace.  to  Klo). 
2.  rest,  quietness,  pi.  rrtrup  'D  1^23*;  =refresh- 
iiient  Is28"(||  TOA10);  rest  (fr.  enemies)  =  peace 
1  K  8M  (cf.  518),  'O  &*  1  Ch  2  29  a  maw  of  peace 
(cf.  H'jn  vb) ;  =  relief  fr.  sorrow  Je  4  53 ;  condition 
of  rest  and  security  attained  by  marriage  Ru  i9 
(=rtaD  31).— 'D  Ju  2043is  pern,  n.pr.,  cf.  GFM. 

nin^P  n.pr.  v.  "OrOO  infr. 

ft  [XiniOj  n.pr.  loc.  (=  resting-place, 
settlement),  Drop   1  Ch  86,    site   unknown,  © 

Ma)(avad(i,  ©L  Mapouad. 

T^PTOQ  adj. gent. perh.  fr.  foregoing,  only 
c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  *Bn  'Xn  1  Ch  2M  of  a  Judaean 
tribe  (®  Makafoi,  A@L  Mava6(t));  so  rd.  also 
prob.  for  rrimtpn  'Sn  v52  (©  Mavaia,  A  Knitaviff). 

< 

■fu.  firUO  n.pr.m.  in   Edom    Gn3623  = 

1  Ch  I40;    ©  Mav(*)axa0,  Mavaad. 

t[i31J]  vb.  dangle,  shake  (X  [ou]  Aph. 
scare,  sld.,  LevychWB"»7  Jastr"'0'-886;  Ar.  CjJ 
a  bag  hanging  down,  &li  suspend,  hang) ; — Qal 
Impf.  3  fs.  tttJPI  ^  991  Ut  (the  earth)  s/taie 
(||»1).— 01  We  prop.  31DTI. 

JV"0  v.  sub  1.  RU. 

tD^J  vb.  be  drowsy,  slumber  (NH  00, 
DJOJ  id.;  Aram.  DM,  pj  •  Ar.  (^i)  '13  id.; 
Eth.  yon;);— Qal  P/.  3  pi.  «M  Na  318  V  76s 
(Ges'72');  Zmp/  tffln  Vi2i3+2t.;  3  fs.  D$J 

2  S  4s  (so  id.  for  .§  *OS,  with  other  radical 
changes,  ©  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS) ;  Inf.  cstr. 
Oob  Is  5610. — be  drowsy,  slumber,  lit.  JB"fll  Djrn 
2  S  46  (emend.,  v.  supr.)  and  sfo?  arew  drowsy 
and  slept;  fig.  of  inactivity,  indolence,  Is  5s7 
(||  JB"),  fin"  (of  '-,  I  «L);  Na318  (|Bf); 
"^  »3nfc  Is  5610  (||  aaf);  sq.  ace.  cogn.  H#  f  766 
(of  death,  ||DT)J). 

T  TXCrM  n.f.  somnolence,  fig.  for  indolence, 
Pra3< 

t  nttlin  n.f.  slumber ;— abs.  + 1 3  24  Pr  6"; 
pi.  nioyri  Pr6,0+2  t.;— slumber  as  time  of 
visions  Jb3315  (||nDTW);  of  indolent  slumber 
*  1324  (lln5F)  Pr64  (j|rw)  in  both  c.  RJ),  sq. 
acc.  +  ?;  610  2^  (both  ||nUB>,  330), 

TOWJ  n.pr.loc.  city  in  Judah,  Jos  1563  Qr; 
Kt  DM'  (so  van  d.  H.  Ginsb ;   Baer  only  DO}) ; 

@  ll/uutlt,  A@L  lui/ovp. 


[nJj  j  J]  vb.  propagate,  increase  (si 
vera  1.)  (>denom.  fr.  JM  Hup-Now  SS; — NH 
fU  z=fish,  so  Aram.  80U,  |Jcl»,  As.  nunu) ; — Qal 
(or  Hiph.1)  Impf.  J>T  Kt;  >Niph.  |*  Qr 
\//-  7217  let  his  name  have  increase  (or,  if  Niph., 
be  propagated,  spread);  but  dub.,  Vrss  perh. 
fi3?  be  established,  endure. 

tpj  and  (1CI1727)  ]i2  n.pr.m.  father  of 
Joshuai  CI1727;  elsewh.alw.t«-f3(S?BniV)Ex3311 
Nu  1 128  i3816+  22  t.  Nu  Dt  Jos  (JEDP);  also 
Ju  28  1  K  1634  Ne  817;  ©  Now;  (for  Now  by  err., 
cf.  Thes). 

Tp3  n.[m.]    offspring,    posterity; — abs. 
Jb  1819  Is  1422;  sf.  fi  Gn  2123  (all  ||"1M). 
p2?3  v.  p.  584  supr. 

PI  J  160  vb.  flee,  escape  (Syr.  «n»J  tremble 
(rare),  cf.  Brock;  Ar.  jm),  ^Li  more  <o  and  fro, 
be  in  commotion,  dangle,  Lane  2866) ; — Qal  Pf  DO 
Nu  3525+  ;  nriD?  2  K  p3;  WD?  1  S  416,  etc.; 
Impf.  WSJ  Ex  2>+;  Bgl  Gn  3912+;  P^CJ 
V'  104',  etc.;  7wp.  mp7,.  *D2  Je  486+  4  t.  Je  Zc; 
7n/.a6s.  DU  2S183;  csHr.  6ob  (D^)  Gn  iq^  +  j 
i><.  D3  Am  9X+  ;  D'DJ  Ex  14"+  ;— 1.  flee,  abs. 
Gn3912-,5Nui634(allJ);  Josio16(JE);  LV261"6 
(H);  fig.  of  sea  V'  1143'5  cf.  1047;  sq.  ace.  cogn. 
DUD  Je465,  sq.  fj^  Jos  8'5  (J),  2  K  9";  sq. 
ITJja  Dt  a8?*j  DB/ar^S  '3  2  K  f  flee  for  their 
life,  1  Y?13  '3  Ju  41!,flee  on  fool;  +  44  t.  abs.  (not 
elsewh.'  Hex);  sq.  ~b«  loc.  Dt  442  i951l(D), 
Nu  3532  Jos  204(both  P),  Ju417 1  K22829  Is  i3'4; 
sq.  b  iS410+6t.  +  'iritnp^  Ex  1 4s7  (E;  not 
elsewh.  Hex);  sq.  *15>  Ju  722  +  Pr  2817  pi3~iy, 
v.113);  sq.-^Is  io3;  sq.n_loc.Gn  I410+4t. 
JE,  Nu  356  +  6 1.  P,  Dt  442  1934  (D),  +  6 1.;  sq. 
DB>  Is  206;  sq.  ace.  loc.  Jos  820  (J), +  4  t.;  sq. 
pr™*?  Isi713=/ar  away;  sq.  f»  from,  Jos 
206(P),  iS416+3t.;  tjinp  Jesi6;  esp.  MBD 
/rom  6e/ore  Ex  4s  1426  Nu  io35  Jos  10"  (all  JE), 
1  S  1 724  Je  4844  (Qr  D|n,  >  Kt  Wn),  +  19  t.;  sq. 
MDb  Jos  74  85"'6  (all  J),  1  S  417  2  S  2413,  P.STO 
1  Ch  1918.  2.  escape  Am  91  (||oi>DJ)  so  Je466; 
hence  3.  take  flight,  depart,  disappear,  only 
fig.;  Dt  347  (JE)  his  freshness  (nh?  vigour) 
was  not  gone  (WW  n]?i\2T  *&);  of  shadows  (at 
evening),  Ct  217  46;  of  sorrow  etc.  Is  351C  51". 
4.  D1D"?5)  '3  Is  soufly  (to  the  attack)  on  horse- 
back,      t Po'lei  Pf.  Is  5919  ta  nppi  *»  rjn  <a« 

breath  of  '*  drive'h  at  it,   driveth  it  on  (cf. 


D13'2 


631 


m 


Hiph.  2).  tHithpo'l.  Inf.  cstr.  DDfonnb. 

•OSD  \jf  6o6  tn.  order  to  take  flight  before  the  bow 
(soVrss  Hup-Now  Che  Bae  al.).  tHiph. 

Pf.  D'3n  Ex  920 ;  Imp/.  Kf?,  Dt  3  230  +  Ju  721  Kt 
(Qr  «^J  Qal);  /m/.  csir.  D"3n!>  Ju  6";— 1.  ^«< 
to  flight,  sq.  ace.  Dt  3230  (||sp"l).  2-  *we 
hastily  to  a  safe  place  Ex  920,  sq.  ace.  +  "?K. 
3.  cause  to  disa]>pear,  hide  Ju  6"  (no  obj.  expr.) 


■t 


»J»D. 


+  Di3Q  n.m.Am2-14  1.  flight.  2.  place  of 
escape,  refuge;— abs. '»  Am  2"  +  5 1.;  sf.  W 
2S223Jei6"; — X.flight,  acc.cogn.cD13  Je466. 
2.  {place  of)  escape;  |D  'D  "13K  escape  perished 
from, = there  was  no  escape  for,  Am  2"  Je  2^ 
Jb  1 120  ^  142s;  of'11  as  a  re/u^e  2  S  223  (||  aa'tro ; 
'151  D13D  not  ||  >//■  1 83;  txt. disputed,  Kit  Bu  retain 
in  Sm,  Klo  Bae  LohrDu  ins.  in  ^;  < del.  in  Sm 
DeHup-NowHPS  cf.Che),*59w(||w*.);  Je  1619 

(IItjuivo). 

tnD^Q  n.f.  flight;— 'o  Is 52"  (||PTfin); 
ainTIWD  Lv  2636 =flight  from  sword,  ace.  cogn. 
c.  DM. 

t  J^  J  vb.  quiver,  wave,  waver,  tremble, 
totter  (NH  Pilp.  V?V?  shake,  Aram.  5?*3  waver, 
stagger  (rare);  Ar.  c.y,  clj  bend  (of  boughs), 
v.  commotus  fuit  (of  id.),  so  Kam  Frey ;  also 
change,  cp  kind,  species,  variety;  Di  cp.  Eth. 

Wm:  hunt);— Qal  Pf.  W3  Jb  284  +  ;   W31  Am 

48+  2  t.;  Impf.  WJl  Is  v2;  3  fs.  5?«n  Is  24™; 
15^  2  S  1520  Kt  (but  rd  Qr  Hiph  q.v.);  WJ 
^  10910;  PW)  f  5916  Kt  (so  rd.;  not  Qr  Hiph.), 
etc.;  Inf.  abs.  »U  Is  2420  +  10910;  etfr.  JW  Ju  99 
+  3 1.;  pia  Is  72;  Pt.  Vi  Gn  41214;  la'?}  Pr  22"; 

niVJ  1 S  l'3:— 1.  wave,  of  trees,  sq.  by  JU991'13; 
sq.  ijlBO  of  cause  Is  72;  quiver,  vibrate,  of  lips 
1  S  i13;  swing  (to  and  fro)  of  miners  Jb284 
(||  ^1) ;  stagger  like  drunkard,  of  mariners  in 
storm  ^  107'27  (|| Mn),  cf.  Is  29"  (||-OB>);  hence 
be  unstable,  fig.  of  ways  of  harlot  Pi'56;  tremble, 
of  doorposts,  Is  64  (sq.  JO  caus.),  idols  191  (sq. 
13.SO),  earth  Is  2420  (||YTl3nn),  people  Ex  2018 
(E);  fig.  of  heart  Is  72.  2.  totter,  go  tottering 
(faint  and  uncertain)  La414v15  fllfU),  Am  812 
(|| DOW);  as  beggars  *  10910  {\\bw),  cf.  5916; 
Am  48  sq.  "?§ ;  pt.  vagabond  Gn  4'214  (both 
||"I3);  fig.  =  err,  sin,  Je  I41U.  Niph.  Impf 

5?i3i  Am  99  be  tossed  about  (of  corn)  in  a  sieve ; 
*!?&  id.,  of  bulwarks  as  fig-trees  Na  312  (H^aa). 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  fs.  W*h  2  K 1921  =  Is  3712;  'niwm 


Am9»;  Impf.  tfJJ  Zp  216;  juss.  39]  2K23"; 
IS^K  2  S  i520Qr  (cf.Qal);  |^J)  *  io925+  59" 
Qr  (rd.  Kt  Qal  q.v.),  etc.;  Imv.  sf.  tojhfj 
ip-  5912;  — 1.  toss  about  Am  9"  subj. '»,  obj.  Isr.  sq. 
D^aa  (cf.  Niph.).  2.  shake,  cause  to  totter: 
=-set  me  tottering  Dn  io10  on  my  knees  and 
hands;  esp.  shake  or  wag  the  head,  in  mockery 
2  K  19s1  =  Is  37s2  (||  111,  3j£)  cf.  V'  2  28  I0925;  sq. 
•by  Jb  164  p  toa  [Ges*119  «]),  also  La216  (||  jn&), 
Zp  2"  1tJ  (||  id.),  [v.  also  Ecclus  1 218 1 37  p3)j. 

3.  (shake),  disturb,  bones  of  dead   2  K  2318. 

4.  cause  to  wander  NU3213  (J);  2S  1520  (sq. 
nafc);*59B(||,rwi,  for  which  Lagft.pb.owi. 
"""•prop.  T3n). 

tn5*p  n.pr.loc.  in  Zebulun ;  n^pn  J0S1913. 
©  Aofa,  A  Avvova,  @L  Nova ;  site  unknown. 

tni'i  n.pr.f.  a  daughter  of  Zelophahad 
(of  Manasseh),  Nu  26s3  271  36"  Jos  173,  ©  Nova. 

'[yiVl'Ci]  n.[m.]  appar.  a  kind  of  rattle, 
only  DiJHJttpai  2  S  65,  in  list  of  musical  instru- 
ments; ©  Kv/iflaXa,  but  this  usu.  ( 1 2 1.) =DVipirD ; 
33  sistra;  the  sistrum  (Gr.  o-f'io-rpov,  fr.  o-eiw)  was 
much  used  in  Egypt ;  it  was  a  small  metal  frame 
with  loose  metal  bars  carrying  loose  rings,  borne 
and  sivung  or  shaken  in  the  hand,  v.  Wilkinson 

Anc.  Egyptians  (1S78),  1. 197  B.  JJqW  *"*'  ''  27S  BenZ  Arcl1' 278  We 
i^  Eng.  Trans,  p.  233 

TFT&Q  v.  tg>. 

t  :~ 

I.  Wtj]  vb.  move  to  and  fro,  wave, 
besprinkle  (NH  Hiph.,  Pilp.  wave,  blow,  fan, 
cf.  >"ID3  sift,  nsj  n.  sieve  (as  BH) ;  X  Aph.  as  BH  ; 
Syr.  .aJ  bend,  wave,  shake;  Di  cp.  Eth.  quadril. 
}<?}&:  distil,  drop  like  dew;  Jit?:  sift); — Qal 

Pf.  i  s.  '«i  ">b  -asE'p  ins?  pr  717  /  Aa™  6e- 

sprinkled  my  couch  with  myrrh,  etc.       Po'lel 

Impf.  3  ras.  "131  in  IT  t|B3»  Is  io32  he  brandisheth 

his  hand  toviard  the  mt.  (on  ace.  ">n  cf.  Ges 
iiis  f.  Das^t.i69,E2^  Hiph-  pf  3  ms    cj-an 

Jos831-|-,  2  ms.  riwrj  Ex  20!5  (Ges472k),  )?S3ni 

Ex  2924-r  3  t.;   1  s.  "n'SUn  Jb  3 121;   Impf  «|3»1 

Lv  8W  Nu  821,  sf.  Siyn  Lv  8a;  2  ms.  T?"  Dt 

< 
2326+ 2  t.,  etc.;   Imv.  mpl.  ^S^n  Is  132;  Inf. 

cstr.  «p?n  Is  io15  +  2  t.;  nsjn^  Is  3028  (Ges'72' 

BAnb»  Tv  alg0  nnjq),  etc;  P*.  V»  Is  1916 

Zc  213,  etc.; — swing,  wield,  wave: — 1.  uneld, 

move  tool  to  and  fro  in  using  it,  c.  "v?  of 

material:  n^V  riB3n  ^jain  1?  Ex  2025  (E^i.e. 

over  stone,  so  Dt  27s  Jos  831  (D),  and  Dt  2326 


HD2 


632 


-13 


a  sickle  thou  shalt  not  wield  over  the  standing 
grain  of  thy  neighbour;  abs.iB'SB  Is  io15 against 
him  that  wieldeth  it  (i.e.  a  saw),  and  Bat?  I^na 
tonDTIKl  v's  (rd.  "TIN)  like  a  rod's  wielding 
him  that  lifteth  it. 

2.  Shake  or  wave  the  hand ;  a.  wave  hand 
D^pSn~7N  2K5",  in  healing  ceremony  (i.e. 
prob.  toward  sanctuary  KmpK*tt;  >  toward  the 
spot  [where  leprosy  appears],  so  most).  b.  c. 
"?J?,  shake  or  brandish  against,  Is  1 1 15 1 916  Zc  2  " 
(all  of"),  Jb3i21  [cf.  Ecclus  1218  (without  5>5?) 
in  mockery].  c.  wave  hand,  as  a  signal, 
Is  1 3*.  3.  swing  to  and  fro  J1S33,  in  a  sieve, 
Is  3028  (fig.,  of  nations). 

4.  Oft.  term,  techn.  in  P  (H),  of  rite  in 
which  originally  the  priest  lifted  his  share  of 
offering  and  waved  it,  i.e.  moved  it  toward 
altar  and  back,  in  token  of  its  presentation  to 
God  and  its  return  by  him  to  priest :  in  H, 

"  *jb£  iDjn-riN  ipjrn  Lv  23"'  cf.  vIlb-12,  also 

v20  (on  text  v.  Di  Dr-WhHl") ;  in  P,  \T\K  nsam 
"  »3si)  nsun  Ex  2 9s6,  so  Lv  730  8M  921  io15  (obj.' 
om.),  Nu  620;  thus  also  Levites  are  set  apart 
for  service  of  the  priests  Nu  8"  (Di  del.  v.), 
v13-21,  cf.  v14  ('"  ,?.b!>  om.);  but  same  phr.  of 
entire  lamb,  with  oil,  Lv  141224,  and  of  offerings 
wh.  were  burnt,  entirely  Ex  29s4  (cf.  v25),  Lv  827 
(cf.  v58),  or  in  part  Nu  5*  (""  "?.B?  nnjsn  spn), 
— in  these  the  orig.  signif.  seems  lost;  so, 
clearly,  of  contributions  for  tabernacle,  =  offer, 

"6  ant  nsun  wg  Ex  3s22.— Cf.  nwn  infr. 

5.  Shed  abroad  (si  vera  1.)  ^  ni3"l3  Dtfa 
V'  68"  bounteous  rain  thou  didst  shed  abroad 
[cf.  Ecclus  43I7c],  but  vb.  not  wholly  suitable; 
Lag  Gr  prop.  TtSJ?,  yet  this  also  questionable. 
Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  *\nn,  be  waved,  Ex  29s7  (P), 
pass,  of  Hiph.  4. 

fi.  Li-f-^J  n.f.  sieve  or  other  winnowing 
implement,  Di  Du  Schwinge,  Che  H?tfan  (as 
swung) ;—  only  cstr.  M&  J"IB3a  BMa  flB3r£  Is  3028 
to  swing  nations  in  a  sieve  of  worthlessness. 

riD^n  n.f.  a  swinging,  waving,  wave- 
offering,  offering ; — abs.  'r\  Is  30s2  +  ;  cstr. 
noun  Is  i9,6Ex35M;  pi.  cstr.nbUriNui8n;  — 

1.  a  swinging,  brandishing,  ''  1!  'fi  Is  1916  the 
brandishing  of' '< '« tuind  (in  hostility) ;  Tl  niDn?D 
3033 battles of  brandishing  (brandished  weapons). 

2.  a.  waving,  wave-offering,  term,  techn.  in  P 
(H),  orig.  of  priest's  share  of  sacrifice  (cf.  S)13 

Hiph.  4),  D'nro  ^  'to]  »ja  nbian-b!»  Nu  18"; 


oft.  as  2nd  ace.  after  TSrj  Ex  29s5  +  5 1.;  even 
of  Levites  Nu  8nl316M  (on  all  v.  IpJ  Hiph.  4); 
'^n  njn  Ex  29s7  <Ae  wave-breast,  so  Lv  7s4  ioI41S 
Nu  620'  (all  +  nonrin  pW) ;  1 818  ( +  jwi  pie*) . 
'JJin  "1DJ>  Lv2316;  'rin  D$  v17;  'n  alone  v20 
(all  H);  less  accurately  Ex  29"  Lv  2,v  14™1™ 
(v.  tfO  ).  b.  offering,  of  gold  and  brass  for 
tabern.,  Ex  3s22  382429.— On  'n  v.  Di1'7'30  Benz 

Arch.4»I  an(J  egp     NowArch.ll.a»£..    aJgQ  flOTVI. 

II.  *pJ  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  u^J;  uStS  1,  iv. 

overtop  (Frey),  v_Jjj  camel-hump  (ib.);  i  .»  ■  i  i 
AtjrA,  Zq/iy  (of  mt.  and  building,  Lane3039). 

t  Ppi  n.[m.]  elevation,  height  (NH  ffU  is 
tree-top,  bough,  so  X  NB13) ;— '3  fWJ  f  483 
beautiful  in  elevation  (of  Mount  Zion). 

ir.  LiTEJj  n.f.  height; — only  cstr.  in  combin. 

-in  nsa  jos  1 223=-isn  'a  1  k  4",  pi.  cstr.  "i  nisa 

Jos  1 12;  cf.  11.  "fa,  and  DiJ°"12;  v.  also  [DM]*. 
t[DD3]  n.f.  id.;— only  nssn  J0a  17"  (but 
rd.  perh.  Oban,  fr.  foregoing,  v.  Di ;  ©  Mantra, 
A  tiacbfOa,  ®L  NocbtO,  cf.  1223  [supr.  sub  11. 
'"1S3],  @L  Ka<ba68a>p). — DB3  Acmey,  v.  nS3. 

H!h3  v.  I.  im 

T 

Lpnj]  vb.  whence  (si  vera  1.)  might  come, 
Hiph.  suckle,  nurse; — Impf.  3  fs.  sf.  WjVani 
Ex29,  but  v.  p3"  and  Ges*708;  rd.  prob.  '3'rn 
(Sam.  inp»3Tll). 

TO  (-/of  foil;  cf.  NH  ->«,  flame,  fire, 
%id.;  Ar.  .«j,  jli  grt'^e  ZigrAtf,  shine,  I.  (Kam 
Frey),  iv.  Lane2864,  j\j>fire,Jy  light;  Syr.  *cl» 
./ire/  also  in  n.pr.  Palm.  Pun.  v.  Lzb322  Cook81; 
Min.  mi3D  torclies{])  HomSMm,'-Chra,t128;  As. 
tiw&ru,  furnace,  oven  (D1hwb7hj  belongs  here 
ace.  to  JagerBA3"  m). 

1.  "Ip<3 n.m.^25-37  lamp ;— '3  abs.  Ex  27=°+ , 
cstr.  iS33  +  ;  sf.  «TJ  ^S29,  fT?.  H2S2229, 
etc.;  pi.  nn3  abs.  Lv  24*+  ;  cstr.  Ex  39s7;  sf. 
nTftj  Ex  2537374- ,  Syrp}  1  Ch  28'5  2  Ch  420;— 
Zamp  in  shrine  at  Shiloh  1  S  33;  esp.  of  lamps 
in  temple  1  K  749+  7  t.  Ch,  and  in  tabern.  Ex 
25s737  +  1 5 1.  P ;  cf.  in  Zech.'s  vision  Zc  4";  as 
token  of  merrymaking  Je  2510;  used  in  search 
Zp  i12,  cf.  (fig.)  DTK  npBO  "  13  Pr  2027;  used  in 
household  work  Pr  3118;  fig.  of  prosperity 
Nnfc  '3  2S2117  (embodied  in  David);  also 
Jb  186  2i17  293f  i8w=  2  S  2229,  +  13217  Pr  139 
2020  2420;  of  God's  word  as  a  guide  i/r  1 19105, 
cf.  Pr  6™. 


12 


633 


DM 


fii.  Tjj  n.pr.m.  ©  Nqp:  1.  father  of  Abner 
i  S  i460-51  26514  2  S  2812  323-25-28-37  1  K  26M  1  Ch 
26M.         2.  father  of  Kish  1  Ch  8s3  9309. 

fi.  i(»g  n.[m.]  lamp;— alw.  fig.  'rni\n  jy»S 
"W"Jr  '  K""  i-e-  ^at  his  family  may  remain 
on  the  throne;  cf.  154  2  K  819=  2  Ch  2i7;  = 
happiness,  delight  (estr.)  D'yBH  13  Pr  214  (so 
Vrss  Thes  Buhl  Now  Wild'  >Ew  Del  SS 
Frankenb  =  11.  TJ  sub  II.  TO  infr.). 

TSJTH3,  TV1")}  n.pr.m.  father  of  Baruch : 
*Ol  JeT36"-32  4V  45',=father  of  Seraiah  51'9; 

nnp    32I2.1«364.8433.     @Nwlov.    cf    QrayrropN.2«. 

n"^i2p,  niiip  n.f.  lampstand  (Ecclus 
rrWOjftw,  434dj;— abs.  'UO  2  K  410+  9 1.,  rniD 
Ex253232+i9t.;  cstr.  ni\JB  Zc  42  2  Ch  13", 
nnic  Ex  253I+2  t.;  pi.  nttto  abs.  1  K  7*'+ 
2  t.;  cstr.  1  Ch  28'515  2Ch47; — lampstand: 
1.  in  private  house  2  K  410.  2.  ten  lamp- 
stands  in  temple,  pi.  1  K  f49  =  2  Ch  47,  Je  5219 
(so  also  ©  ;  om.  ||  2  K  251415,  del.  here  Now 
Arch.  n.  40  <  retain  Qf  Gie),  cf.  2  Ch  420,  also 
1  Ch  ?8*,MMM,-,W»  but  2  Ch  1311  has  'o  in 
sg.  (as  3);  cf.  sg.  in  Zech.'s  vision  Zc  42. 
3.  seven-branched  lampstand  in  tabern.  Ex  2  5 
3i.3i.32.32  +  15  t.  Ex,  LV244  (with  lamps  upon  it), 
Nu  331  49  82-3-44  (all  P).— TJD  v.  II.  <V3. 

t02ni]  vb.  be  sick,  si  vera  1.  (=1.  smk 
ace.  to  Thes  who  comp.  Syr.  *j) ; — Qal  Imp/. 

1  s.  nE«13N1  f  6921,  but  rd. perh.  [^BJ  T)3ID]  HB«I3N1 

(|pab  nrjajg?  ns-iri),  Bi  Checrit-n-,  cf.  ®,  v.  1. 03M; 
or  (  <  rtp)  mg  Kin  e*UM1  (with  different  word- 
division),  Weir  Ac*dm°2*7' (who  cp.  Je  I798,s). 

f I.  [HTJ]  vb.  spurt,  spatter;  Hiph. 
sprinkle  (NH  Hiph.  sprinkle;  Aram.  KTJ, 
HX  Lv  46  and  oft.,  for  njn ;  Syr.  )<j  is  erupit, 
stillavit  Is  63s,  also  prominuit,  etc.  PS2291)  ; — 
Qal  Jmpf.  3  ms.  nr  Lv  620-20,  n  Is  633  (but  rd. 
tsl  Che  Di  Du  Gee''8-',-,,-,wl",-al!),  W  2  Kg35;— 
spurt,  spatter,  alw.  of  blood : — "?N  ntp'np  1*1 
2K933  a«</  some  of  tier  blood  spurted  against 
the  wall ;  so  Dnsj  W  Is  633  (c.  _i>y  rei,  in 
metaph.);  HDTO  nr  LV620, cf. v20 (both  c."bj?  rei). 
Hiph.  iy.  3  ms.  njni  consec.  Lv46+i2t.; 

2  ms.  riMm  Ex  2921;  /to;;/.  H£  Lv  16"  (Is  52", 
v.  infr.);  »3  Lv  811-30;  /am  njn  Nu  87;  P«.  cstr. 
nip  NUI921; — cawse  <o  spurt,  sprinkle  upon, 
in  ceremonials  of  P  :  c.  ace.  +  "?5?  pers.  Nu  87 
(water),  +  "^5?  rei,  "?.sb  rei  Lv  1615;  obj.  oft.  JO 


partit.,  or  implied  in  context;  sq.  "?5?  Lv  5" 
147  161418  (all  of  blood);  8"  (oil);  Nu  i918-'9 
(water),  Ex  2921  Lv  830  (both  blood  and  oil); 
sq.  ~b*  Lv  1451  (blood  and  water),  "Vf  "jCP^J 
Nui94  (blood);  sq.  »J$  Lv  4"-17  16"  (blood), 
1416'27  (oil);  once  without  prep.  niD  Nu  1921  fA« 
sprinkler  of  the  water. — Is  52'*  v.  II.  no. 

TrP-'p  n.pr.m.  (may  *»  sprinkle,  rd.  prob. 
"'!,  ©  Affia,  KA8«a,  ®L  Iafiot); — one  of  those 
who  took  strange  wives  Ezr  io25. 

II.  [HTJ]  vb.  (dub.)  spring,  leap  (cf.  Ar. 
\jj  leap,  leap  up,  upon,  Thes  FreyPr0T-Ar-1'm-297i 
22,i38;2s,nj. — hencej  acc.  t0  many,  Hiph.  Impf. 
3  ms.  Q^n  D^5  nj2  J3  Is  5214  so  sU  he  cause 
to  leap  (i.e.  in  joyful  surprise,  or  =  startle) 
many  nations;  but  perh.  crpt.;  CheComm-  "WP 
in  like  sense;  <*WT.  (for  tVUnp)  wiawy  s/iaZZ 
tremble  (v.  fin),  GFM,BL189oa6tt  cf.  CheHl*. 

TM  v.  Tt 

•  T 

[70]  vb.  flow,  trickle,  drop,  distil 
(poet.)  (i.  ?]i  of  flowing  water;  Syr.  ^Jj  de- 
scendit,  defluet  PS2331 ;  Ar.  Jjj  descend(m'dk  into 
udder,  but  also  in  gen.)); — Qal  Pf.  w  Ju55; 
Impf.  ^  Nu  2  47,  etc. ;  Ft.  ofy  Ex  1 58 + ',  etc.  ;— 
1.  flow,  subj.  water,  Nu  247  (JE);  V  M718; 
cf.  Je  1814;  subj.  clouds,  Jb  36s8  sq.  rain  as  ace. 
mat.  Ges»1171  (||t|in  and,  v27,  ppr),  cf.  Je  917  (of 
eyelids);  so  fig.  Is  45s  sq.  P"1X  (Ihjn);  of  mts. 
(i.e.  their  torrents)  Ju  55  ace.  to  23  Ew  GFM 
al.,  but  v.  I.  77T;  esp.  pt.  as  subst.,  =  streams, 
floods,  Ex  158  (||D'D,  Dinn  of  Bed  Sea);  V  78" 
(|| IK!);  for  drinking  V' 7 816( II nnn33  D'D,  Dinn 
v15),  Pr515  out  of  well  (HD'O);  for  irrigation 
Is  443  (|[D-0) ;  fig.  of  Shulamite  jtajr|»  0  Ct  415 
(llD^J  pyo,  D'D  nX3).  2.  distil,  of  spices 
D'O'ea  Ct416;  fig.  of  words,  like  dew  Dt322 
( ||  ff\y).  Hiph.  Pf.  T^n  Is  4821  cause  to  flow, 
water  from  rock  (||31t). — Vid.  also  I.  ??T. 

QU  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

t  DT3  n.m.Jb  *  "  ring,  always  of  gold  when 

material  mentioned; — '}  abs.  Gn2430  +  ;  cstr. 
vM+;  sf.  HOT?  H0215;  pi.  D'OM  Gn354;  cstr. 
'OJJ  Ex  322+; — 1.  nose-ring  (Syr.  JjL»)) 
woman's  ornament,  flBN"?y  "i  Gn  2  447  cf.  v2230 
(J);  S)Kn  'D]3  Is321  (||nyao  seal-ring);  perh. 
also  Ho  215;  Ez  i612  fig.  of  '<'s  adorning  Jems. 
(||^3]K^8   D^V.);    cf.   Tin   e]S3  '3    Pru22. 


pa 

2.  earring,  ornament  of  men  and  women,  Gn 

35«,  Dn"JW3-i3*psoEx32:u(allE);  cf.Pi-2512 

(in  sim.  of  wise  reprover),  and  perh.  Ex  35s2 

(P;  ||nS30);  prob.  also  Ju824-24ffi-26  (of  men,  cf. 

GFM),  J04211.— Cf.  further  Gei•"ld'z•"8Cl'r••a8re,■ 
49  s  RSs.m.  1.434.  mm.  453.  alg0  ref  8U|j  m 

t  [pf?]  n.[m.]  injury,  damage  (Aram. loan- 
word v.  BArara.) ;— only  cstr.  ^0  PJ?a  Est  74 
at  tlie  price  of  injury  to  the  king. 

[~W2]  vb.  dedicate,  consecrate,  (cf.  We 
akiuenut.u*^  geparate,  in  relig.  and  ceremonial 
sense  (NH  only  as  denom.,  cf.  II.  10  ;  Ar.  ^Jj 
make  a  vow,  cf.  We8"™"11'"",  pS'-463'--2d,,d-482'-; 
Sab.  -HJ  vow  LevyZMOlz"<1868,-1M  Min.  id.,  Horn 
suctar.  chrert.i28.  Aram.  *{L»  ,">"]?,  ww;  As.  wazftri^cwrse 
D1HWB4OT);— jriph.'/wp/.  1W  Ez  147,  T&S  Lv 
22*;  rijjM  Ho  910;  Inf.  abs.  "ion  Zc  f;— devote, 
dedicate  oneself  unto  (7),  riC5>3n,  i.e.  Baal  H0910; 
from  ()D)  '*  Ez  14'  (of  apostasy);  hold  sacredly 
aloof  from,  (IP)  Lv  22"  (H);  abs.  Zc  7s  conse- 
crating my(self),  i.e.  by  fasting.  Hiph.  Pf. 
DflKptSD  /'B^-,J3-nK  Dnnjnl  Lv  1531  (P)  and  ye 
shall  keep  the  sons  of  Isr.  sacredly  separate  from 
their  uncleanness  (but  rd.  perh.  DPi"l1!l]i!,1  warn 
away  from — as  Ez  318  33s-9, — so  Sam  ® — as  to 
sense — Di  Kau). — Vid.  also  11.  pO]. 

T1T2  n.m. +ls2'18  consecration,  crown, 
Naziriteship ; — '3  abs.  2Si'°+;  cstr.  Ex 
296+  ;  sf.  i">!?  ^  8940+ ,  V$  Je  719;— 1.  crown 
(sign  of  consecration;  We8kUMn"1-118  cp.  Syr. 
KS5HP  [U-lo],  earring;  v.  also  Gei,MZe,u<:,'r-,",r- 
on  DM) :  a.  of  kg.  2  S  I10  2  K  1 1"  =  2  Ch  2311; 
symbol  of  royal  power  ^  8940  132";  cf.  Pr  27"; 
'3  03N  Zc  916  «<<»ies  o/"a  crown,  diadem  (prob.; 
>  We  Now — who  del.,  cf.  GASm — stones  of 
charming,  fr.  use  of  precious  stones  as  charms. 
b.  of  high  priest,  BHpn  '3  Ex  29s,  made  of  gold 
3930  Lv  89  (all  P).  2.  woman's  hair  (orig. 

prob.  of  long  hair  as  sign  of  consecration,  as  in 
Nazirite  vow,  cf.  Nu  619  infr.,  and  "V1J,  also  We 

Skluen  111.117, 107 ;  Arab.  Heldenthum2,p.HS  J^g  Bern.  1.  464,  2d  ed.  483\ 

Je  719  (of  personif.  Jerus.).  3.  consecration 
a.  of  h.  p.  V7V  '«  nntyp  JOE?  '3  Lv  2i1!  (P)  the 
consecration  of  the  oil  of  anointing  of  his  God 
is  upon  him.  b.  in  Nu  6  (P),  specif,  of 
Nazirite  consecration  (cf.  I*]?) ;  I^V  Vr6.K  '3 
Nu  67,  i"t|?  "TJJ  v6,  '3  NDO  v12,  '3  B*lh  (because  of 
unshorn  hair)  v91818,  '3  *DJ  ("^)  ***"*,  '3  "1^ 


cf.  'rby 


consecration  (cf.  Je  729  supr.). 


in  v ,9  '3  =  <A«  hair  of  his 


634  nro 

TTp  n.m.Gn49,26one  consecrated,  devoted 
('»  TO  Ecclus  46Uo  (of  Samuel);  cf.  Syr.  jjjj 
KS  s,m.  1.463. 2d  .d.  483^ ._/;,  abs  Nu62+5t.;  cstr. 
"I«JJ  Gn4926+4t.;  sf.  <$P,  LV256;  pi.  Cnn 
Am  2"-12 ;  sf.  nrJ5  Lv  25",  n^l?  La  47J— 1-  of 
prince,  ruler,  as  consecrated:  VPIK  "V]3  Gn  49s6 
(poem  in  J),  one  consecrated  among  his  brethren, 
=  Dt  3316;  cf.  ijT!?  La  4T  Aer  princes.  2. 

specif,  of  one  dedicated  to  ''  by  vow  involving 
abstinence  fr.  intoxicants,  fr.  touching  corpse, 
and  fr.  cutting  hair  (cf.  ">P.  2),  devotee  (GFM), 
Nazirite:  ^TpVi  '3  God's  devotee,  of  Samson 
Ju  135'7  1617  (exceptionally,  from  birth);  usu. 
voluntary  Am  21'12,  and  for  limited  time,  cf. 
'3  T13  Nu  62  (of  man  or  woman ;   cf.  Peritz 

JUL  xvii  (1898),  128^   /J    fl-flf,   yfcft    &ho  y  18.19.20  (aH  p  ; 

cf.  also  1)3).— On  Naz.  v.  GFMJul3-s  DrA»211, 
esp.  Grill1™1-1880-645-*80  NowAreb-1U9T  Benz*"*-429'- 
GrayJTh8-"n-1900-201ff-  3.  =  untrimmed  vine 

(like  Nazirite  with  unshorn  hair)  L v  2  5511  (HP). 

f  [~lT2]  vb.  denom.  Hiph.  be  a  Nazirite, 
live  as  Nazirite,  sq.  JO  (abstaining)  from  (so 
NH);—  only  Nu  6  in  law  of  Naz.:  Pfb  itf\ 
consec.  v12;  Impf.  "b  If  v5;  also  If. . . .  f»P 
v3  yrom  wine  . .  .lie  shall  abstain  as  a  Nazirite; 
Inf.  *$  i,jn|>  v2,  ^  ITW  >0^"b  v6. 

r["ttM]  n.[m.]pl.  perh.  consecrated  (i.e. 

anointed)  ones,  princes; — only  sf.  'H^P  Na317 
with  d.  f.  diriru.  GesS20h  (of  Nineveh); — form 
dub.;  Kb"- '•  ^  prop.  TOl$?P=<Ay  crowned  ones; 
Gr  TO!1"1 ;  Now  GASm  leave  untranslated. 

re  n.pr.  v.  ma      <t3TQ  n.pr.  v.  nan. 

t  [Hn^]  vb.  lead,  guide  (Ar.  \^  go  in 
direction  of,  turn  (eyes)  toward) ; — Qal  Pf.  sf . 
♦JDJ  Gn  24^+2  t.;  ^rui  IS5811;  Dna  Ex  13"; 
2  ms.  rms  Ex  is13  +  7721;  7m».  nn;  Ex  32s4; 
sf.  Mnj  i^59+2t.; — lead,  bring,  sq.  ace.  pers., 
subj.  man  Ex  32s4  (sq.  "i>K),  cf.  ^  60"  108" 
(both  sq.  _"iy;  ||^ain);  usu.  subj.  '*  Gn  24s7 
(J;  also  sq.  ^?  +  ace.  loc),  Exi317(E;  sq. 
TJDi  1 5"  (song;  Wbrn^yfrlf1;  fig.  of  guidance 
in  prosperity  and  righteousness  V,59(llT1'1  ^W), 

2711  (sq.n-ika;  ||  jn n-iin),  13924 (sq.  D^y Tn3); 
cf.  Is  5811.  Hipb.  Pf  sf.  omn  Gn  2448; 

2  ms.  sf.  Dnnsn  Ne  912;  Impf  sf.  ^  Nu  23' 
+  233;  wns:  Dt3212  Pr  18";  3  fs.  nran  Pre22, 
etc.;   Inf.  cstr.  sf.  Dnh3ni>  Ne919;   Bfi$  Ex 


•?ra 


1321; — lead,  guide  (=  Qal)  sq.  ace.  pers.  Nu  237 
(JE;  +|t?)._iS2  24(  +  ,3B-nS)>  iKiom2K 
1 8"  v.  sub  ni3  Hiph.  B. — ;  of  guiding  = 
treating  kindly  (the  helpless)  Jb  3 1 18,  of  guiding 
constellations  38s2  (||fOVin);  usu.  subj.  '>  Gn 
24"  (J;  sq.  ,?n'!!3)  Dt3212  yfr  >jSui3^  (Isr.  as 
flock;  ||njn);  Is  5718  f  10730  (sq.  "?«);  cf.  of 
pillar  of  cloud  Ex  13s1  (J),  Ne  91219;  also  Jb 
1223  (|[nt3B>),  ^  67s;  esp.  in  path  of  blessing 

*233  3x«  <|| 5*naX  fSx»  C«q.  a),  73";  cf.43si3910 

(||friN),  14310  (sq.  3);  also  of  instruction,  etc., 
Pr6M  113  i8,«(sq.',?.s!'). 

I.  717.3  (Vof  foil.;    cf.  Ar.  Ji>  give  for 
one's  own,  bestow,   so  Sab.  7PI3  Sab.  Denkm. 

No.  9,  1.10;  No.  15.1. 4 ;  ct  pp.  41,  66 ;     hen(;e    ^pjj    or;g      ^ 

as  Sab.  n?ri3  Levy-OsZMG**<1865,>284  Sab.  Denkm. 
,c-;  Min.  id.,  Ho^lSlld"•ohrM,•,28). 

n^n]      n.f.  possession,  property,  inheri- 

T  -:  -  224 

tance  (orig.  gift;  NH=BH);— '3  Nu  18^+  ; 
rhm  ^i66(GesJ90«),  rd.  "Tlbq?  EwSSWe  Kb"-1- 
42S;  cstr.  n^n?  Jos  1323;  sf.  'rbni  ru  46;  torhm 
+ 105";  pi.  n^n?  Is  498,  n*>na  jos  19";— l. 

property  :  a.  in  Canaan  given  by  /%  to  Israel, 

t^Ni'B"  rib™  Ju  206;  t3py '3  is  58",  esp.  iyfa 
nbq?  *|j>  ;rt  Dt  421 154 1910  2016  2129  244  2.519  26' 
(all  D);  »oy  nx  'nbron  nefc  npmn  Jei2M. 
b.  distrib.  among  tribes  :  ?  '3  JJ"0  Nui614  36* 
Jos  143  (restore  b),  17414 19«  (all  P);  b  'J?  JW 
Dt  297  Jos  1 123  1413  (all  D2);  nbm  ©TO  Jos  1 7* 

(j);  '33  p>nn  Nu  26s3-56  (P);  nbma  ?B3  Nu  342 

(P),  Jui8'  EZ4722;  '33  b'Sn  Josi36234(D2), 
Ez  451  47M,  also  v29  (Co  rds.  3  for  »).  c.  nations 
as  possession  of  the  people,  ^  m6;  of  the 
king  2s.  d.  Levites  have  no  property  in  the 
land  Nu  182324  Dt  109 1212;  their  possession  is 
'1  Nu  ^"(P);  ir6n3  Wl  "  Dtio9 182  Jos  131"3 
(all  D) ;  the  tithes  Nu  1 821-2426  (P).  e.  t ''  takes 
Isr.  as  his  property,  1S101  1K863  2K2114 
Isi925Mi718^33126810io6s;  nbn3  DV  Dt  420 
(D2);  ^n^nii  *)By  Dt  926-29  (D),  1  K  8";  ||  Dp. 
Is  476  Jo'217  42  Mi  714  +  289  786271  94s14  10640; 
*  nbru  1  S  2619  2  S  2019  2 15;  dv6k  ':  2  S 14"; 
'3  bn3pjT'Dt329;'3  t33!P  JeioI6=5i,9,f  74*; 
/3,t33C'Is6317;  also,  the  holy  mt.  Ex  15"  (song), 
temple  Je  127 1^  791,  land  Je  27  1289  i6185o". 
+  2.  portion,  share  :  a.  assigned  by  God,  IS5417 
^3718i273;  elsewh.  ||pbnjb202927133i2.  b. 
by  choice,  ||pVl,  •>&  J33  \h  '3  t6  2  S  201  we 
/taue  no  *7iare  in  the  son  of  J esse  =  1  K  i216= 


635  f,ra 

2  Ch  io16.  3.  inlieritance  (45  t.)  npq31  pbn 
13 '3K  IV33  Gn3i14(E)  portion  or  inheritance 
in  the  house  of  our  fatlter;  ?  '3  "V3yn  Nu  277-8 
(P)  cause  the  inheritance  to  pass  unto;  ?  '3  JJ13 

Nu  27,-,4-»  (P),  Jb4215;  tnutc  nbru  Nu363-8 
1  k  2 13-4  Pr  i914;  nrm  wa&  '3  Ez  4616. 

f  VH2  vb.  denom.  get  or  take  as  a 
possession  (cf.  Gerber236* ;  Ecclus  7PI3  45Mb+ J 
NH  id.  (rare));  — Qal  Pf.  '}  Zc  216;  2  ms. 
nbm  Ex2320+8t.Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms.703*  Is  57"»; 

3  mpl.  'bqy  NuiS^+s  t.;  IpnV  26M+2  t.; 
+  8t.  Impif.;  Inf.  7H3  Nu  3418  J0S1949;— 1. 
take  possession,  inherit :  a.  land  of  Canaan, 
Ex  2330(E),  3213(J),  Is  57"  Ez  4714;  Zion  and 
Judah  ^r  69s7.  b.  special  sections  in  the  land, 
of  tribes  and  individuals,  n?ri3  7PI3  Jos  1 7"  (J) ; 
'3  -wta  nbra  Dt  1914  (D),  Nu  35s  (P),  cf.  Jos  141 
(P);  without  ace,  have  or  get  a  (landed)  pro- 
perty, Nu  I820-2324  26"  3219  Jos  164  i99(all  P), 
Ju  113.  c.  land  of  Moab  and  Ammon  by  con- 
quest Zp29;  landed  property  D'Un  733  ^828. 
d.  God  takes  possession  of  Israel  as  his  private 
property  Ex  349 (J);  Judah  Zc  216.  2.  fig. 
have  or  get  as  a  possession,  property :  testimo- 
nies ifr  1 1 91",  glory  Pr  335,  good  things  2810,  lies 
Jei619,  wind  Pru29,  simplicity  1418.  3. 
divide  the  land  for  a  possession,  Nu  341718  Jos 
i949(all  P;  incorrect  pointing  for  Piel,  so  SS). 

Pi.  divide  for  a  possession  :  Pf.  3  ms.  703 
Jos  13";  3  pi.  '7q3  Jos  141  19";  Inf.  bm  Nu 
34M  (all  P) ;  also  Nu  3417-18  Jos  1949  (v.  Qal  3). 

Hitbp.  Pf.  3  pl.sf.  Dlbqsnn  Is  24s;  2  mpl. 
Dnbnsrin  Lv2546Nu3354;  Impf  ^nsnn  NU3413 
Ez'47";  ^.nriNuss54;  /«/•  bn?nn  Nu3218; 
possess  oneself  of  land  (ace),  Nu  33s4  3413(P) 
Ez4713;  rbm  Nu3218(P);  slaves  Lv2546(P) 
Is  142;  abs.,  ref.  to  land  Nu3354(P);  all  c.  b 
pers.  (for  whose  benefit),  exc.  Nu32183413  Is  142. 

Hiph.  Pf.  1  s.  "nbn? n  Je  318 + 3 1.  Pf. ;  Impf 
3  ms.  b*$:  Dts28;  7T0;  Ez4618;  2  ms.  sf.  "3^30 
Dt  3 1 '  +  5 1.  Impf. ;  Inf.  cstr.  b'nsn  Is  4  98  Pr  821 ; 
bnsn?  Dt  32s  (on  form  cf.  Ew*238"  K6ISU  Ges 
*a'k;  rd.  bnsna?);  sf.  i^nsn  Dt  2116;  Pt.  b*n:o 
Dt  1210; — 1.  give  as  a  possession :  a.  land  of 
Canaan  (given  by  '  or  his  servants),  ace.  pers. 


et  rei,  Dt  i38  3s8  1 210 193  3 17  Jos  i6  (all  D),  Je  318 
1 214.  b.  various  things,  ace.  pers.  et  rei,espec. 
blessings,  Zc812  1  S  28  Pr821;  ace.  rei  Is  49s; 
ace.  pers.  Dt328.  2.  cause  to  inherit,  give 

as  an  inlieritance,  c.  ace.  pers.  et  rei,  Dt2i16; 
ace.  pers. +  ;o  rei,  Ez  4618;  ace.  pers.  Pr  13s2;  ? 


pers.  i  Ch  28s.      Hoph.  Pf.  1  s.  vibron  Jb  7s 
made  to  possess,  c.  ace.  rei,  e.g.  months  of  vanity. 

[n  7T12]  n.f.  meaning  unknown;  only  pi.  in 
phr.  rf^rffln-!^  f  51  (title);  most  conj.=rrt;>n3 
Vbbn^bn Jlvie;  v.  against  this  BaeElnlI1,who 
thinks  (cf.  ©  xmip  rijs  KKi)povopov<rqt  —  njn3n"?N 
[cf.  93],  Jerome  [Aq.  Symm]pro  hereditatibus= 
rpnsrrPN)  possibly  designation  of  a  melody. 

II.  /TO  (Voi  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

ti.  hn\  n.m.2K3,16  torrent,  torrent- valley, 
wady  (Ecclus  40'316;  NH  id.,  stream  (rare); 
%  t6%  Syr.  JLJ,  =  BH ;  As.  nahlu  =  BH ; 
LagBNuoAnm.  thinks  NtiXor  may  be  from  NeeX  = 
?n  pronounced  *?n3 ;  on  '3  in  Sab.  n.pr.loc, 
v.  HalB«'Mm,t"<1896>s0'U4);  — abs.  '3  Gn3224  +  , 
r6n3  fi  244;  cstr.-'na  Gn  26"  + ;  c.  n  loc.Nu  34*; 
so  read  also  Ez  4719  48s8  (where  MT  r#TO  ;  v. 
Thes);  du.  D&TJ  Ez  47s,  but  rd.  bntn  @  %  @  33 
Co  Berthol ;  pi!  D^  Nu  2 14  + ;  "bni  Dt  87  + ; 
sf.  OVW  Is349l — 1-  torrent,  of  rushing  water 
in  narrow  channel  Ju  5212121  4713  ^  8310  (all  of 
I'^p ,  q.v.) ;  mountain  torrent  Dt  921  (cf.  Ex  3  220) ; 
so  Am  524  (sim.  of  righteousness) ;  spits'?  '3? 
2Ch324(||ni3^P);  nB^'JUBnj  Is  34';  sim.  of 
tears  La218;  hyperb.  I?^"'3  Mi67  torrents  of  oil, 
cf.of  honey  and  curd  Jb*2017(||  niJ^S,  Qnnj);  fig. 
h?^3  '3  2  S  22itorrents  ofworthlessness(\\  *T|^9 
mo),=^  185;  «lt?iiB'  '3  sim.  of  glory  of  nations 
Is'6612,  fig.  of  invaders  Je  47s  (||  DJ?),  or  foes 
^  1 24*  (^D?,  v.  supr.);  1  K  1746  (for  drink- 
ing), drying  up  in  summer  v7  {&?);  all  of 
Elijah's  stream  JV1?,  q.v.);  for  drinking  also 
|no',  and  (fig.)  T31S  '3  36";  Jb  61615  (P«j 
D'i'nj  ■  in  sim.) ;  of  water  bursting  from  rock 
+  7820  (*|p£  ||tw?),  cf.  74"  (+  I:??);  fig.  of 
TO3PI  "rtpp  Pr  184  ($>33  '3  ;  ||  tfjJBjj  D?P);  more 
gen.  =  stream,  brook,  river  (chiefly  late)  Is  1  iu 
(divisions  of  river,  ">nj),  in  desert  35"  (||  D?P), 
Je  31"  (tre>  "bjO),  Ez  476-59b(all  del.  Co),  v6M» 
(rd.  ?D|n,  v.  supr.),  v12;  containing  fish,  etc. 
Lvii»10(||D»P,D'b:),Eci";  fig.  of '"  pn  Is 3028 

(WW  '3),  3a33  (nnw  '3). 

2.  Torrent-valley,  wady,  as  stream-bed  1  S 
1 740  Ne  21S  Is  57s;  with  torrent  flowing  through 

it,  jrrK  '3  Dt2i4-4«,  D»p  \bna  jn«  Dt87(||nrj| 
nppaa  DW1  nbnrw),  cf.  io7,  1  k  186  (||  *?$5 

D^Bn),  ^,  Io410;  abode  of  Elijah  1  K  1735  (cf. 
v4"supr.);  '3  "3lV  Pr 3o17(cf.  1 K 1 74«) ;  rfnan  '3 


636  Dm 

Is  7"  as  home  of  bees;  fertile,  bbWX  '3  Nu 
,3«.»(B)j  'an  >3N  Ct6";  'i'^lV  poplars  of  the 
wady  Lv2340(H),  Jb4o22;  W^j  '3  Is  157; 
needing  water  Gn  2617  (T}|  'J),  v19(J),  cf.  2  K 
31617;  place  for  refuse,  ruins,  etc.  2  S  1 713;  poet, 
also  as  wild,  remote  ravine  Jb  306,  cf.  "AXS 
DOnSin  2224;  place  of  child-sacrifice  IS575; 
burial-place  Jb2i83('3  •,3r))._Nu246v.  n.  bfV. 
Particular  wadys  designate  localities :  f'3"]K 
Nu  2 114  (E),  Dt  224-36-36  38121616  4«  Jos  1 21-2-2 1 39-9 
(all  D),  v1616  (P),  2  K  io33;  btyX  Nu  32s1  (J), 
Dti24;  ->*B  iS  309102';  12  2S  24s;  TJJ  Nu 
2i12(E),  Dt2131314;  P3!  Gn3224(J),  Dt237  3" 
Jos  1 22  (all  D);  Jtrip  2  S  15s3  1  K  237 1513  1840 

H3|7  Jos  168 
(all  P);  p-iYC  Ju  164;  D*  '3  Jo  418;  '3 


236612  2Ch  1516  2916  3014  Je3i 

*7 

D^ISO  is  SW.  limit  of  Pal.  (As.  nahal  [mat] 

J/Msn,Dlp*r-3l0SchrOOTNu34'5)Nu345(P),Josi54 
(D),"v47(P),  iK8652K2472Ch78Is2712,  +  (om. 
DnXD)  Ez  4719  48^  (v.  supr.);  so  rd.  also  poss. 
Am  614  (v.  rnnjj :  usually  identified  with  Wddy 
el-Arlsh;  on  Wkl's  different  view,  v.  reff.  sub 
tarn?  ad  fin.);  on  identif.  of  ':  J0S157  1911 
(both  P),  2  S  2330=iChii32,  2  Ch  2016  3314,  v. 
Comm.;  O^ran  W  Nu  2115,  v.  'tffc. 
3.  J/iner's  shaft,  '3  HB  Jh  284. 
til.  [^n5]  n.  [m.]  perh.  palm-tree  (Ar. 
J^3,  n.  unit,  il£j;  v.  Perles^'"*'1899'688),— 
only  pi.  abs.,  Vt33  Dvn33  Nu  24s  Zt'&«  palm-trees, 
which  are  stretched  out,  spread  out  (as  to 
foliage).    So  Perles'0-,  who  compares  7f13  UiJJS 

Ecclus  5012°,  ®  i>s  o-TfXf'xv  (poivUwv. 

tb^^bni  n.pr.loc.  ^—valley — or  palm — 
ofEl)-,— station  of  Isr.  E.  of  Dead  SeaNu  2 11919 
(JE),  poss.  (if = valley)  one  of  main  tributaries 
of  Arnon,  e.g.  W.  Wdle  (v.  Bliss PBF  ,895-  "•• 215). 

t^Qbn^  adj. gent,  (noun  not  found); — 
Je  2924;Taiso  v3132  (where  van  d.  H.  'pW). 
rhm  v.  n^H3. 

t[Dnj]  vb.  Niph.  be  sorry,  console 
oneself,  etc.  (only  in  der.  species)  (NH  Pi.  com- 
fort; Ph.in  n.pr.Lzb322;  $Pa.=NH,  andderiv.; 
Chr  Pal  Aram.  Pa.  id.,  Schwally Id,ot- M;  Ar.  lj? 
breathe  pantingly  (of  horse)) ; — Niph.  Pf.  On 
Am  73+4  t.;  DjTJ  Je  2o16  +  2  t.;  1  s.  '•PPPS 
Gn67+8t.;  'Ijion?  Zc  814;  2  mpl.  Dppn?  Ez 
1422;  /mp/  Dn^Ex  13" +  6  t.;  D0i»l'Gn66 
+  6  t. ;  -r  5  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  Dnjn  Ex  3212  f  9013; 
/»/  Dnsn  je  3 1 1S 1 S 1  s29;  P<.  on?  Ju  2 1 15  +  3 1.; 


DPI] 


— 1.  be  sorry,  moved  to  pity,  have  compassion, 
for  others,  abs.  Je  156;  c.  by  f  90";  b«  Ju  216; 


b 


Jt?    218. 


2.    be    sorry,   rue,  suffer 


grief,  repent,  of  one's  own  doings,  abs.  Ex  1 317 
(E),  ^  106"  Je  20"  Jo 21.4  Zc8";  pW?  1 S 152929; 
DN»Jb426;  31B»  Je4283i19  Jon39;  Din  Ez2414; 
'3  xb,  ||  yafco  *  1  io4;  c.  ^  Am  73-6  Je  8"  1810; 
nyin-^y  for  ill  done  to  others  Ex  321214(J),  Je 

188  Jo  213  Jon  310  42;  njnn-bx  2  S  2416  =  1  Ch 
2 1 15  (by),  Je  2  631319  4  2 ,0;  '3  Gn  6"  (J),  1 S 1 511S5. 

3.  comfort  oneself,  be  comforted ':  abs.Gn3812(J) 

f  773  Ez  3116;  c.  by  2S  i339  Je3ils;  njrm  by, 

concerning  the  evil  Ez  1 4s2  32s';  nnK  Gn  24" 
(J).  4.  comfort  oneself  ease  oneself,  by 
taking  vengeance  c.  }D  Is  I24;  by  57s. 

Piel  Pf  am  Is  4913;+8 1.  Pf. ;  Impf.  Dnj) 
Jb  29=*;  3  mpL  «qjj  Jb  4211;  |»nr  Zc  io2  + 
1 3 1.  Impf.;  Imv.  XOTO  Is  4011 ;  Inf.  Dm  Is  6 12; 
sf.  ton?  Gn  3735+  9  i  Inf. ;  P<.  Dn?D  La  i2,  pi. 
D'OnjD  yjf  Qg^t  +  1 1 1.  Pt. — comfort,  console,  abs. 
Gn  3736  (J),  1  Ch  i93=  2  S  io3;  f  6921  Ec  4" 
Zc  io2  Na37  Lai16;  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  5021  (E) 
2S1224  iCh721  192  Jb2U  7132IM  2926  KU213 
+  234  7I21   II97682   ISI21    224  40U   51"""1   6lS 

661;U3Ezi423  1654  Zci17  La213;  ||-\?y  ^86"; 
Dm  Is  49";  bwls529;  neb  Je  3113;  p  rei 
Gn529(J);  by  Je  i6742»;  bx  2  S  io2=by  1  Ch 
I92;  bey  "cnDtp  Jb  162;  b  Droo  px  La  I2-917-21. 

PuaIP/.nDn3Is54il;/m^/:!inn3riIs6613; 
be  comforted,  consoled. 

Hithpa.  Pf.  1  s.  *M?3J!J)  (for 'Jnri;  but  del. 
Co)  Ez  513;    Impf.  Droiv  Dt  3  2s6 +2  t.;    is. 

Dnanx^iip62;  7w/.DmnnGn3785;  P«.Drono 

Gn  2742 — 1.  be  sorry,  have  compassion  VlDST/y 
upon,  his  servants  Dt  32M  =  ^  1 35".  2.  rwe, 
repen*  o/,  ||3'3,  Nu  2319  (poem).  3.  comfort 
oneself  be  comforted,  abs.  Gn  37s5  (J),  \^  11952. 

4.  ease  oneself,  by  taking  vengeance  Ez  513  (?); 
c.  b  pers.  Gn  27*  (JE) :  cf.  Qal  4. 

TOPO  n.pr.m.  (comfort),  a  chieftain  of 
Judah  I  Ch  419;   ©  Nax*0,  A  NaX^,  ©L  Naov/i. 

tnnb  n.m.  sorrow,  repentance,  Ho  13" 

T  31P13  n.  pr.  m.  (comfort)  the  prophet 
Nahum,  Na  1 ',  @  Naou/i. 

T  D^ni  n.pr.m.  (comfort)  a  returned  exile 
Ne  77  ©  Naovp=Dinn  Ezr  2s. 

t[Din3]  n.m.  1.  comfort,  pi.  BIRJJ  IS5718 


637  -vma 

Zc  i13.       2.  compassion,  sf.  •gWJ  Ho  1 18  (We 

rds.  "on-i). 

tnV3n3  n.pr.m.  (Yah  comforts,  @  N«- 
/imr  (-ou),  etc.; — n.pr.  (l).TOm  on  Isr.  scarab 
in  BM,  Cl-Gann,Ajl883'TC'-""'15SNo-42);— 1.  the 
son  of  Hachaliah,  governor  of  Judah  under 
Artaxerxes  Longimanus  Ne  il  89  10s  122647. 

2.  ruler  of  half  the  district  of  Bethzur  Ne  316. 

3.  one  of  twelve  heads  of  people  who  returned 
with  Zerubbabel  Ezr  22=  Ne  7'. 

T  "'MTO  n.pr.m.  (compassionate)  a  returned 
exile  Ne  77;  ©  N«/iiov  (gen.). 

t[nnn3]  n.f.  comfort,  sf.  <&ffl  V11960 
Jb6">. 

TDn2Q  n.pr.m.  (comforter),  king  of 
Northern  Israel,  2  K 1  j**"*"" ;  ©  m™¥. 

t^lTOri]  n.m.  *94,19  consolation,  only  in 
pi.  (usually  abstr.  and  intensive)  DWnjFI  Je 

167;  sf.  T9,n?ii|V'9419;  n,9^  Is66";  ntanjn 
Jbi5n;  D^ntoran2i2. 

tnQTCn  n.pr.m.  (?LagBS126f-  thinks  f.) 
parent  of  Seraiah,  a  Hebr.  captain,  after  fall 
of  Jerus.  Je  40"=  2  K  25s3  (Laglc-  conj.  nnnDn, 
Egyptian  name). 

13113  v.  yn?X  p.  50  b  supr. 

f  [l^nj]  vb.  urge  (i),  whence  (si  vera  1.); — 
Qal  Pt.  pass,  (active  Pt.  in  u,  ace.  to  BaNB175), 
pnj  Ijbsn  -Q?l  1  S  219  the  king's  business  was 
urgent  (©  Kara  airovbrjv,  A  Kar aait (vhov).      (TheS 

cp.  Ar.  iSmJ  ursit  instititque  rogando  [Kam 
Frey]);  text  dub.;  HPS  fix?  (from  px),  >v\n. 

"IF! 2  (prob.  onomatop.  V  of  foil.;  cf.  As. 
nahtru,  nostril;  Ar.  j±j  snort,  ^j  nostril; 
Eth.  "Vh&i  snort;  Syr.  J*t  id.,  )1*Zj  nostril; 
%  Wftft  id.;  also  NH  Pi  snort).— "iro  Je6^ 
etc.,  v.  I.  vtn. 

t  [in3]  n.[m.]  a  snorting ;  sf.  nnj  Jb  3920 
(of  horse). 

t[mn3]  n.f.  id.;— cstr.  VD1D  nnn?  Je816. 

T"Yiri3  n.pr.m.  (connexion  with  -/  ob- 
scure);—!, father  of  Terah  Gn  1 122-23-2425 (all 
P),  1  Ch  i26.  2.  son  of  "Terah  and  brother 
of  Abr.  Gn  ii2627  (P),  v2929  2  220-25  2415-24-47  cf. 
29'  (all  J),  Jos  242(E);  '3  i"?  Gn2410(J); 
'3  fl'bs  3iS3(E).— ©  always  Na*^. 


•wn 


638 


meto 


'  ["VPTj]  n.[m.]  nostril  (appar.  fr.  above 
V ,  and  not  connected  with  Ar.  Z^J>  stab  camel 
in  wind-pipe,  etc.,  Aram.  TjJJ  kill  by  stabbing 
in  nose  or  throat,  cf.  NH  10J  perforate,  kill  by 
stabbing,  so  that  "WJj  would  = perforation,  and 
iro  snort  wd.  be  denom.) ; — only  du.  sf.  VVrBD 
)fy  Kg  Jb  4 1 12  (of  crocodile). 

T"Hn2  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes,  2  S 
23s7;  ©IVXap*,  @L  ApaM.;=  +  nn3  iChu89; 
®  Nax<op,  A  Naapai,  ©L  Noapai. 

I.  IC'rU  (appar.  onomatop.  v'of  foil. =/«'««, 
soThesBauSemB«1-1-287al.). 

fi.  ©TO  n.m.Gn!U  serpent  (NH  «&;  Ar. 

(jil^.  serpent,  vijyer  (Lane406  anything  hunted) 
is  cp.  by  LagM'-2S0:K'50'188  Ba*848,  but  improb.; 
Ar.  lJ^S  v.  sub  [K'nj]  infr.;  on  formation  cf. 
LagBN50);— abs./jAm5,9+;c8tr.Cn?]Sru2i»  + 
2t.;  pi.  D^m  Nu2i6  Je817;— 1.  serpent :  a. 
as  biting,  Am519  Ec  io8,  in  spite  of  charm  (t^np) 
v"  [cf.  Ecclus  1213],  Je817  (-i-D^ySS;  fig.  of 
enemies);  so  D'Enbn  D't'nan  Nu  21 '(deadly ; 
JE;  cf.  Jacob*""-'1"01"-"-10*),  and  sg.  v9,  also 
(coll.)  v7,  cf.  nUr  '>  Dt  815  (  +  anpy);  fj  fig.  0f 

oppressor,  ^OiPO  T^  i'")?'  VSX  NX?  BTIJ  B^ftte 
IS1429;  fig.of  DanGn4917(poemin  J;  ||  fbBB>); 
'3  npn  ^585(sim.  of  perniciousness  of  ungodly), 
cf.':  1404;  sim.  of  effect  of  wine  Pr2232(||,3Vss). 
b.  rod  becomes':  Ex 4' (J),  cf.  715(E);  '3  Jfyj 
■flJT  ^J|  Pr  3019.  c.  '3  (appar.)  as  hissing  Je  46s2 
(in  sim.,  cf.  Gie) ;  as  eating  dust  Is  65s5  cf. 
Mi  717  (in  sim.;  v.  also  Gn  314).  d.  as  crafty 
tempter  Gn  3>-2-4->3».  2.  nt?ra(n)  '3,  bronze 
image  of  serpent  Nu  2199  2  K  184  (cf.  (RETO). 
3.  mythol.  D"13  '3  Jb  26"  fleeing  serpent,  of 
eclipse-dragon  (cf.  frni>  36);  also . . .  013  '3  \mb 
Jin?j3j>  '3  in^pIs2  7'(syrnbol.  of  world-powers); 
'3  of  sea-monster  Am  a3. — '3  c.  vb.  'SJBO  Wte  Nu 
21'+  8  t.  On  supernat.  character  of  serpents 
in  Arab,  belief  v.  NoZelt*':hr'mrV!'1''<!rp,,choU<1860)'412~416 

JJgKlttihtplOT;  Bern.  I.  421  f..  2d  ed.  442  ^ye6kizzenill.l47;Arab.  Held. 
2.  152  f.  JacobAr,b-  Dl<*<-  lv-5 

fn.  UTO  n.pr.m.  1.  king  of  Ammon  1  S 
ii11-2 1212  2S  io2  iCh  1912;  perh.also  2S  1727; 
©  Haas.  2.  father  of  Abigail  and  Zeruiah 
2  S  17s,  si  vera  ].:  ©  Naar,  but  ©L  Uo-crai  (cf. 
iCh  216);  WeG"ch-2OTA""'1  Lbhr  defend  pro; 
dub.  We8"HPS.  3.  giving  name  to  a  city, 
'3  "VJ  1  Ch  41S,  ©  n6\c <os  Naat ;   ©L  Hpvaac. 

tpCJni  n.pr.m.  son  of  Aminadab.of  Judah, 


brother-in-law  of  Aaron  Ex  623  Nu  i7  23  71217 
IO14  (all  P),  EU420-20  lCh210-».  ©  Naa<r<™, 
(DHM2»Q»™"<u»»>-15cp.  Sab.  tribal  name  pru). 

fll.  [l^Mj]  vb.  only  Pi.  frractise  divina- 
tion, divine,  observe  signs  (denom.  from  EJnj  ace. 
to  NoZeiuchr' ' volkerp*)rcho1' ' (1S60)' 41S Bau8<!"nB,!KI-2s7 Las 
BNi88GerDerv.rb.D.nMn.2«.  otberwise  We™""""'" 

MeChr«.TK».«.  BaK848  (aggt    him  v_  g^hl*  Aprils, 

i3M, 235^ .  cijjef  difliculty  is  that  Aram.,  which  has 
8*0?,  has  no  On;,  cf.  KSJPhx"115;— NH  Qal  Pt. 
tfrfo,  and  Pi.;  Aram.  Pa.  BTI3,  ^  s.\\=divine, 
learn  by  omens;  perh.  cp.  also  Ar.  J~s>S  be 
unlucky  Lane2775  cf.  Me1-0.);— Pf.  3  ms.E'nil 
2K216  2Ch336;  1  s.-nfro  GU3027;  Imp/. 
tfrW  Gn44515;  3  mpl.  WfrjJ}  1  K  20s3,  W^JI  2  K 
1717';  2  mpl.  ie>n:ri  Lv  192';  Inf.  abs.  hm  1  K 
2033;  Pt.Vnyo  Dt'i810(cf.esp.  US"""-'"-113*);— 
1.  practise  divination  Gn  44s  (J  ;  by  means  of 
cup,  i.e.  by  hydromancy),  with  implied  power 
to  learn  secret  things  v16;  condemned  by  proph. 
writer  2  K  216  =  2  Ch  33"  (  +  3iK  n'E>J)1  Jjfr 
tfifrft),  2  K  1717  (||  DVSDj?  WD£1);  forbidden 
in  Dand  H:  Dt  1 810(  +  W3W  Btt^  Dn?Dj5 DDp), 
Lvi926(H;  |03top).  2.  o&serw  «/te  signs 
or  omens  Gn  3027  (J);  so  prob.  WJJJ  1  K  2033 
now  the  men  were  observing  the  signs. 

T©n2  n.[m.]  divination,  enchantment. 
only  abs.  'i  Nu23B(JE;  ||  DDJ3),  and  pi.  abs. 
DTD3  Nu  241  (JE),  both  in  story  of  Balaam. 

III.  tiTTJ  (■/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 

1.  ritt?n3     n.m.  1K7«  (cf.  Albrecht2^"1  <1896>- 

:  137  v 

m;  f.  1  Ch  188)  copper, bronze  (NH  =  BH;  Ph. 
DCra;  Palm.  KBTD  Lzb322;  Syr.  )Hj,  %«&&, 
Ar.  J.UJ,  Eth.  TAft:  (so  also  OEth.  DHM 

Eplgr.  Ik-nkm.  aus  Abes».(1894),62\  .    ^^J^J  *»•  U.Eur.  127     gj+gg 

Egypt.  teh(lt)ost,  copper (  =  *tenhost),  as  loan-wd. 
fr.  ntJ-rU  +  fem.  art.);—  'j  abs.  Gn4S2  +  ;  cstr. 

EX3829;  sf.^nji  La37,  ijfl^rg  EZ1636,  nn^m 

2411,  DTi^ra  2K  25,3+2  t.;  du.  DWm  Juio"21 
+  6t.; — 1.  copper,  as  ore  Dt89,  cf.  Zc  68; 
worked  by  artificer  Gn422(J)  i  K  71414  2  Ch 
2412;  material — doubtless  hardened  with  alloy, 
prob.  tin,  making  bronze,  cf.  NowArchl243  Benz 
Arch-214  — of  armour  1S17'6  1K1427,  uten- 
sils 2K  2514=Je5218,  Lv621Nui74  +  veryoft, 
altar  2  K  161415  ExsS31^39,  etc.,  and  other 
objects  Nu  2 19-9  (JE),  2  K  1 84  1  K  413  716ft  + , 
esp.  in  description  of  tabernacle  and  temple ; 
cast  1  K  714;  polished  enbo  v4S,  prio  2  Ch  4" 
(cf.  Lv621);   and  shining  3rm>  EzrS27.     On 


tiftrc 


639 


»yi?  '3  Ez  i7  Dn  io6  v.  \h\>;  '3  as  spoil  of  war 
2  S  88  2  K  2513= Je  5217M  etc.  +2.  fetters 

of  copper  or  bronze,  usu.  du.  Ju  i62'  2  S  3s4 
2  K  257=Je  39r  5211  2  Ch  36",  also  33";  sg. 
only  La  3'  (fig.  of  oppression).  3.  as  less  in 

value  than  gold  but  more  than  wood  Is  601717; 
fig.  of  worthless  people  Je  6s8  (  +  -'J"]?),  id.  (as 
dross  of  silver)  Ez  2218  (  +  ^1?,  br]3,  tt$&). 
— On  Ez  1636  v.  IV.  BTU.  4.  fig.  of  pitiless 
sky  Dt  2823. 

tSJWIJ  adj.  of  bronze;— '3  ^V?"0*  Jb  612 
or  is  my  flesh  of  bronze  f  fig.  for  strong,  enduring 

(II  *m;  cf-4°18)- 

tnCTlTO  and  (Lv2619  Jb4o18)  HtfTU  n.f. 
copper,  bronze  (only  poet.;  cf.i.nBTO); — 'j  alw. 
abs.; — 1.  copper  produced  from  ore  by  melting 
Jb  282.  2.  copper,  doubtless  hardened  with 

alloy,  =^bronze,  as  material  of  bow  2S2235= 
V--I835,  Jb  2024;  gates  Is  45s;  fig.  of  strength 
Jb  4018  (bones  of  hippopotamus),  cf.  4119,  Mi  413 
(hoofs  of  Zion) ;  of  obstinate  brow  Is  48*  (||  T5 
1B1V  'n^)»  unproductive  earth  Lv  26". 

t  NDUJni  n.pr.f.  mother  of  king  Jehoiakin 

2  K  24s;    ®  Nf<r0u,  A  Naurda,  ®L  N«<r0ai/. 

T|riU)n3  n.pr.  given  to  bronze  serpent 
2K184  prob.  =  bronze-god  (so  Thes,  v.  also 

Bau8em.Bel.I.288;      cf      fgfy     pfU     y4     Nu    2I99\._ 

chief  arg.  ag.  this  are  vocalization  of©  Nt<7#aX«, 
A©L  N((()ordav,  and  comparat.  unimportance 
of  material  of  wh.  image  was  made ;  others 
think  of  B'ro  serpent  (No  ZM0  * (1888)' m  |n  +  B>ro, 
Klo*4 10°-  in'  +  e>ro) ;  LagBN  188-  **  thinks  loan-wd. 

IV.  iCnj  (poss.  \/of  foil.,  si  vera  1.;  but 
precise  meaning  uncertain;  GeiCr"chr",39:!  cp.  Ar. 
fJL^j  [=goad,  prick;  u-Li^  a  certain  piece 
of  perforated  wood  (Frey)],  NH  nB>nj  [bottom 
of  vessel,  Levy 5rawB1"-374]). 

fii.  [mfn]  n.[f.]atT|«f>rgEB  1636  where 
context  (||nJ"!y)  favours  mng.  lust,  harlotry,  or 
specif,  sens,  obscoen.  ((5o  [citing  Ki  Ea]  Ber- 
thol,  v.  also  Da);  text  perh.  crpt.  (cf.  Nii2"0*1 
0886). 7»).  Sm  prop  ^nuin,  so  appar.  Toy""'; 
Or  W?. 

t  [T\T\ y\  vb.  (Aram,  and  poet.)  go  down, 
descend  (Aram,  nro,  fcJL> ;  Palm,  nru  Lzb323); 

^Qai  Tmpf  3  ms.  Hn;  je  2 1 ,3;  3  fs.  nnn  pr  1  <j  » 

On?W  ^383;  3  mp1-  w!?-  Jb  2113  (forms  lljg, 
■lfin;  v.   also  nnn); — 1.  </o  doivn,  descend,  to 


into  She'61  Jb2i13. 


attack  Je  2i13;  into  She'61  Jb  21".  2.  fig. 
descend  in  chastisement  ^  38s  (hand  of '' ;  1 1  Niph. 
v.  infr.);  sq.  3  descend  into  i.e.  make  impression 
on,  Pr  1710  (of  reproof).  Niph.  Pf  3  mpl. 

Wn3  Sq.  3  =  penetrate  ^  3S3,  (of  arrows  of  ''). 
Pi.  Pf  3  ms.  consec.  firm  2  S  223S  (v.  Ges'148,7); 
=  3  fs.  nn_™  ^is36;  /m/.  abs.  nro  ^65";— 

cawse  to  descend  =  press  down,  ace.  to  most,  in 

'nsn]  nfNnj  npp  '^  2  s  22s5 = -f  i s35  so  </<a<  my 

arms  press  down,  stretch,  a  bow  of  bronze,  but 
dub.;  Bu  conj.  Hiph.  nH£;  HPS  T\fh  and 
makes  my  arms  a  bow  of  bronze;  of  pressing 
down,  smoothing  out,  furrows  of  land  ty  65". 
Hiph.  Imv.  nnjn  J0  4"  thither  bring  down  thy 
heroes,  '•> !  (on  form  cf.  Gesi64R-3  Kb13'4'). 

< 

f  11.  nriw  n.  [m.]  descent; — only  cstr.,  of '''s 
arm  in  judgment  Is  3030. — 1.  nrrj  v.  sub  1113. 

t[nn2]  adj.  descending; — mpl.  D'firo 
(on  form  cf.  Kb"81),  2  K  69  (to  battle);  but  rd. 
prob.  with  Th  Klo  Benz  after  ®  CSTO  hidden. 

fin.  Jiro  n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Reuel,  grand- 
son of  Esau  Gn  361317  (P ;    ®  Na^o/i,  ^aXod, 

®L  Nax«9),  I  Ch  I37  (©  NaXet,  A  ®L  Na^cd). 
2.  grandson  of.Elkanah  1  Ch  6",  ®  Kmvad, 
©L  Naa6 ;— prob.  crpt.  for  nta  v19,  or  Vm  1  S  1 ' 
(v.  these  words  and  Wed,g,n1-'"  [who  prop,  nnn 
for  nru],  Dr1 3 1  7).  3.  an  overseer,  Hezekiah's 
time  2  Ch  3113,  ©  Mat6,  A  fiae6,  ®L  Naatf. 

lIUJ     vb.  stretch  out,  spread  out,  ex- 

T  T  215 

tend,  incline,  bend  (NH  id.,  incline,  spread 
tent,  etc.;  Ar.  «isj,  Lkj  stretch  out\; — Qall;. 
Pf.  3  ms.':  Gn33I9  +  ;  3  fs.  FIT!?}  Nu22M;  2  ms. 
JTIpJ  Ex  15'2;  3  pl.1CM  ^  2 142  Is  45",  V$]  ^  732 
Qr,  etc.;  Impf.  Rf*  Jb  1529,  juss.  0*  Zp  21S; 
DJJ  Gn  12%+,  "BJ!  ^t11  2fi27 1  Ch  15';  3  fs.  ntsn 
Jb3i7,  DP11  Nu  2223+2  t,;  2  ms.  juss.  tin  pr 
4527;  3  mpl.  its'l  1  S  83;  1  pi.  n»D  Nu  2017  2122; 
/mi).  HO?  Ex  8'  + ;  Inf.  cstr.  nitM  Ju  i98  +  4  t., 
nb3  Ex  23s;  sf.  »rib3  Ex  75,  intoj  f  io9a;  P«. 
ac<!  nCJ  Jeio^+et.,  nO*0  Ez  25"+  3  t.;  sf. 
nn'Lliu'ls42s;  pass.  "IBJ  ^  62"+  2  t.,  +  ^  7tf 
(v.  infr.);  fs.  rPttM  Is  5^+24  t.;  pi.  ni'CJ  Is  316 
Qr  (Ktmit33) : — 1.  a.  stretch  out,  extend,  hand, 
rod,   usu.    c.    ace.  +  ?i?    of  direction    Ex  g*™3 


(all  E),  V9   14' 


(all  P),    abs. 


Jos  819  (JE),  Ex  8'2  (P);  c.  3  of  dart  or  rod 
-b<*  pT?3  '3  Jos  81818  (JE),  -^5?  ^P3  »|T  ': 
Ex  8'  (P),  cf.  v2  and  fy  om.)  v13  (allP),  Jos  8s6 
(JE);  fig.  of  hostility  to  God  "^  VlJ  ':  Jb  1 5=5; 


rro: 


640 


mw 


et.p.  of  God  stretching  out  his  hand  over  (?5>), 
oft.  with  idea  of  against,  i.e.  in  judgment,  Is  5"6 
23"  Zp  i4  2"  Ez  6,4+  7  t.  Ez,  Ex  f  (P);  c.  "S« 
against  Je  5125,  cf.  sword  Ez  3028;  abs.  Ex  1512 
(song);  pt.  pass.  }^1|  'J  Is  316  outstretched  of 
neck;  oft.  HJ1D3  yil]  arm  stretclied  out  (of  '*)  to 
deliver,  Dt  4s4  +  14 1.  (v.  t"\)  ;  '3  JftlflJ  Je  3221; 
'3  T,  to  oppose,  Je  215;  mo)  Yv  Tty  in  judg- 
ment, Is525(||i3«3B'^),so91116-!!0lo4(all  \\id.), 
cf.  1427;  "i>5?  '"nofrt  l»n  v26;  ♦*£  W?j  Pr  i24  (of 
wisdom's  appeal;  ||VltOi3).  b.  stretch  line 
and  plummet,  c.  75?,  2  K  2I1S  (subj.  \  fig.  of 
destruction),  cf.  Is  34"  La  28;  line,  of  artisan's 
measurements  (abs.)  Is  4413,  and  (c.  ?$?)  Jb  38s. 
c.  =  offer,  only  T^V  n?3  *HJ  "^  iCh2i10 
<Are«  things  do  I  offer  unto  thee  (so  rd.  prob. 
also  ||  2  S  2412,  v.  bai). 

2.  Spread  out,  i.e.  ;ntcA,  tent  Gn  128  2625 

35"  (all  J),  3319  (E),  Ju  411,  cf.  Je  4310;  fig.  of 
establishing  people  Je  io20;  of  sacred  tentEx337 
(JE),  2  S  617=  i  Ch  I61,  1  Ch  151  2  Ch  i4;  obj. 
heavens  (spread  out  by  '<  as  tent)  Je  io12+  9  t., 
cf.  Jb  267;  obj.  likeness  of  firmament  in  Ezek.'s 
vision  Ez  i22. 

3.  Bend,  turn,  incline:  a.  intrans.,  of 
wady  Nu  2115  (JE;  c.  p);  turn  aside,  of 
Balaam's  ass  22s3  (^^519),  v33  (^fO),  cf.  v33 
C???);  c.  adv.  ace.  2226,  so  of  Isr.  2017,  and 
(c.  vSyt?)  v21;  c.  3  into,  2122;  of  individ.  2  S  219 
(^  TG$),  v21  fy),  Je  148  (c.  inf.);  cf.  Gn  381 
("•if),  v16  (  v*?) ;  fig.  of  deviating  from  path  of 
loyalty  1  K  2*>  (c.  nnK),  cf.  Ju  9s  (of  heart),  or 
of  righteousness  Ex  23s  [yet  on  text  cf.  Bu 
zaw»uiwi).ii3  Ry-noc.^  i  S  83  (all  c.  T>nK);  c.  ft? 
Jb3i7  V'4419,  cf.  Pr45  and  (c.  adv.  ace.)  v27; 
'*  DV»  1  K  1 19  (of  heart),  cf.  +  1  ia'uw;  incline, 
of  heart,  c.  |>  1  S  147  (rd.  -103  ^  or  flBi  6 
Th  We  Dr  Klo  Bu  HPS  Lohr);  decline,  of 
shadow  on  dial  2  K  2010  (fll^n,  opp.  nfaNj  311?), 
fig.  of  failing  life  ^r  10212  10923;  of  day  Ju  198 
+  v9  (txt. emend.,  v.  GFM);  bend  down,  H$  "f! 
Jb  1 S29,  H??  "^^  1 7"  (both  dub.,  v.  Coram.) ; 
appar.  nba  B'l  Ju  1630  and  /je  bowed  urith  all 
his  »ni^A.«  (after  n'apjl,  ^DBJI ;  al.  stretched  him- 
self, i.e.  yave  a  thrust,  Be  GFM,  but  vb.  less 
oft.  intrans.  in  this  sense);  of  '♦,  vN  Bjl  ^40' 
ana*  Ae  inclined  unto  me, — ntpnpBn  Bfll  is  rd. 
1  S  42  by  ©  Dr  Klo  Bu,  cf.  0©}.  b.  less  oft. 
trans.  ,6end,oow,  «>3i?p  iDac*  B»1  Gn4916  (Issachar 
under  fig.  of  ass);  ^DJ  "VjJ  ^  624  (sim.  of  fate 


of  wicked;  ||  rwnn  "n3);  here  belongs  also 
prob.  "bl  W>  t35?0?  *?$  ^73*  (Kt)  and  I  was 
almost  prostrated  as  to  my  feet  (i.e.  by  stumbling; 
Qr  VB3  Pf.  3  mpl.  but  needless,  cf.  01  Bae ; 

|| :  nw  K&f  fm);  'ap  '3  fnf  7  A<we  m- 
clined  my  heart  (c.  inf.);  of  '\  "TS3  DW  0*1 

2  S  2  210=^  i810;   also  fig.,  ^oW  o«<,  extend 

unto,  of  '»,  obj.  nDPI  Gn  3921  (J),  tibti,  etc., 

Is  6612  (both  c.  _^)';  of  men  njn  ^,  2I"  (^>). 

< 
I  Niph.  be  stretched  out; — Pf.  3  mpl.  ^BJ 

Nu  246  (JE ;  cf.  11.  ^03);  Impf.  3  ms.  "£  n$fl 

Zc  1 16  (of  measuring  line,  for  building) ;  stretch 

themselves  out,  i.  e.  grow  long,  3  mpl.  ^03)  Je  64 

(of  shadows,  ||  Divinje). 

Hiph.75  Pf  nen  Ezr  7s8  *  1 162,  sf.  *T$nj 

3  fs.  sf.  wan  Pr  721;  1  s.  wen  pr  51S;  3  Pl.  ttn 
Am  512+  8 1.;  2  mpl.  Drmri  Je  254  35ls;  Impf. 
Hip.  Is  313,  &\  2  S  915  Ezr  99;  2  ms.  nan  Ex  23s 
+  3  t.,  juss.  Bn  f  27»  1414;  1  s.  HBN  Je612^495, 
BK  Jb23",  Btf]  Ho  114,  but  rd.'perh.  BK1  (cf. 
Now)  as  Je  156;  etc.;  Imv.  ntsn  2  K  I916+  7  t., 
tDHf  i7«  +  5t.  •fV'Pr;  fs.  ,'BnGn24,4V'4511; 
mpl.  WfJ  Jos  2423  +  3 1.;  2w/.  cs«r.  niisnp  Is  io8 

+  4  t.,  n'tsnp  EX232;  sf.  nnitsnp  NU2223;  P«. 

nap  Dt  27'19;  mpl.  D'BID  ^  1255,  cstr.  'ft 
Mai  36; — 1.  rarely  stretch  out  (as  Qal  1),  hand 
Is  3 13  (of  ">  in  hostility),  c.  ^  Je  612  156. 
2.  rarely  spread  out  cloth  on  (?£)  rock  2  S  2 110; 
as  Qal  2  :  tent  1 612  (  +  ?  pers.),  tent-curtains 
(fig.  of  growth)  Is  542.  3.  usu.  turn,  incline, 
c.  ace,  in  many  senses :  a.  lit.  turn  ass  into 
(ace.)  road  Nu  2  223  ( JE) ;  take  aside  2  S  3s7  (ace. 
pers.  +"-'*?),  6,0(acc.  rei  +  acc.=to)=i  Ch  1313 
(•'?)>  incline,  turn  jar  of  water  Gn  24"  (J; 
to  give  drink) ;  intrans.  only  "/J?  'B!  Am  28  on 
garments  taken  in  pledge  they  recline,  and 
nlx",3'?  ^L1  Is  3011  turn  aside,  out  of  tlie  path 
(i.e.  do  not  interfere  with  us;  HTJTTP  TJ). 
b.  fig.,  Eni^fe?  B'tpPL1  ^  1255  those  turning 
aside  their  crooked  (ways),  i.e.  making  their 
ways  crooked ;  cf.  (neg.)  Jb  2311.  .  c.  turn, 
=  influence,  heart  2  S  1915;  turn  (away)  heart 
(cause  to  apostatize)  1K1 124  (c.,"!DX),  v3  (abs.); 
3?  subj.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  4420  cf.  Jb  3618  (ace. 
pers.) ;  of  persuasion,  c.  ace.  pers.  Pr  721 
(Ipsn^Fl).  d,  incline  one's  own  heart  unto 
(??)  God  and  his  commands,  Jos  24s3  (E),  cf. 
Pr  22  (?) ;  subj.  \  1  K  858  V.  1 1 936,  c.  "Tf  Pr  2 11; 
neg.  (c.  ?)  V'  1 4 14.  «•  esp.  incline  the  ear, 

of  men  (in  obedience  to  God),  usu.  ||VOE>:  abs. 


nw 


641 


PIBO 


Je724+6t.  Je  (all  neg.),  bo  254  44'  (  +  inf.), 
Is  553;  to  inspired  teacher  Pr  420  (||  S^pn),  5' 
(||  id.)  v'3  (all  c.  b),  2217  ^45"  781  (||  hi%?) ; 
to  receive  revelation  V'  406;  of  God,  listening  to 
men,  sts.  ||J»B>:  2  K  i916  =  Is  3717,  Dn  918,  c.  b 
f  176;  also  (c.  "bx)  313  712  1023,  c.  b  883  1162, 
abs.  86';  once  vb'tj  ONI  Hon'anrf/  itsed  <o 
incline  etc.  (either  rare  intrans.,  or  obj.  om., 
e.g.  "?W;  rd.  perh.  ONI  (BW  ?)  aw^  /  t?ic?i««d, 
after  nVMl).  f.  bend  ^^  heavens,  of  '1  (cf. 
Qal3b),  yjfi44i;=hold  out,  extend  unto  (from 
above,  b$?)  Ezr  728  99  (obj.  IDn).  g.  thrust  aside, 
esp.  c.  ace.  BB  trp,  0f  perverting  or  wresting 
justice:  Ex  23s  (E),  1  S  83  Dt  16"  2417  2719 
Las35,  cf.  Am  27;  BB^p  nirnx  nionb  Pr  1723; 
also  c.  ace.  pers.  0,b'']  Hp  nionb  Is  io2  Am  512 
Is  2921  Mai  35,  r\-yrg  d^3K  «<  Jb  244,  nionb 

BBE>B3  pnx  pr  l8«;  here  belongs  prob.  nonb 
EX232  (E;  abs.),  perh.  ins.  CSPO  (cf.  BuZA* 

il.  (1891),  113    T>_T«dloc.\      '  x,       -i„   J  »   /. 

■Ky        ).  lx.  thrust  away,   of    », 

1j?B  WP  "P"^  ^27';  cf.  ."i^nen  uypb^ 

Je525  your  iniquities  have  thrust  away  (de- 
prived you  of)  these  (harvests). 

fills':  J0S2116,  nWVi  (so  Baer)  1556  n.pr. 
loc.  town  in  Judah  (1555  ©  \Tav,  A@L  l€rra, 
2 116  ©  Taw,  ©L  Itrra). 

TntSO,  PlED  adv.  downwards  (from 
[CO]  for  [HOD]  a  place  of  declension  (cf.  HDJ, 
3  a),  with  n_  /oc.;  Ol222"  Kb"260:  cf.  the  opp. 
nflQ,  sub  nby):_l.  alone,  Dt2843  and  thou 
shalt  descend  HBO  HBO  downwards,  downwards, 
i.e.  lower  and  lower,  Pr  1524  'O  biKE>p  "UD  JJfpb. 
2.  nppb :  a.  downwards  Dt  2813  'ob  PMlp  xbl, 
Is3731  =  2Ki930  'ob  enfe?  (cf.  Ph  CIS11-2'"'- 
byob  1B1  Cob  Eht5>  Db  p  bx  let  them  not  have 
root  downwards,  or  fruit  upwards),  Je  31s7  Ec 

321  2CI13230;  Ezr  913  uftjg  nppb  robin  nnx  '3 

either  (Be)  hast  kept  back,  downward,  part  of 
our  iniquity  (prevented  it  from  appearing,  and 
being  counted  against  us),  or,  held  us  (Ges), 
or  thy  anger  (Ke),  back,  below  (cf.  byp  nbypb 
above,  2  Ch  34*)  our  iniq.  (punished  us  less  than 
our  iniq.  deserved).  b.  nopbl,  (a)  of  space, 
and  downwards,  Ez  i27  'bl  Vjnp  HN-ippi,  82; 
(6)  of  age,  and  under,  1  Ch  1 7s3  BHtt  [3pb 
'bl  ru«>.  3.  ncobp  beneath  (v.  fD  9  a  :  opp. 
nbypbp  above),  Ex  26"  =36*',  27s  =384, 
282r=39a>. 


n^D2tj  n.m.El4-"  (f.  Mi  69  ace.  to  MT,  but 
dub.,  v.  infr.)  1.  staff,  rod,  shaft.  2.  branch. 
3.  tribe  (Ecclus  482  staff,  456:a  tribe);— abs.  "o 
Gn  38"+  ;  cstr.  HBO  Ex  4"  +  j  sf.  19°  Gn  3818 
4  5 1., \cp Ex 81,  ^nopis  io"+iot.;  pl.niap 
1  K8'  +  ,  etc.;  sf.  DniBO  EX712  Nu  1721;  also 
VBO  Hb  314  (but  rd.  T?P,  or— Gr— I'nCD)  ;— 
1.  (cf.  bj30,  B3E>)  «tejf  of  traveller  Gn381826 
(J);  in  gen.  Is  ro16(sim.;  ||C3B>);  from  staff  as 
support  comes  fig.  Dnb/flBD  staff  of  bread  (food 
supply)  Ez  416  516 14>3  Lv  2626  +  10516;  of  staff 
or  rod,  Moses  as  shepherd  Ex  4"  715  (J),  417 
7172»  9*  io13 175  (all  E);  cf.also  Is  io26;  Ex  14" 
Nu  20*-911  (all  P) ;  called  D^ftn  '0  Ex  420  17' 
(both  E),becauseofmiraculouspower  connected 
with  it;  cf.  mirac.  rod  of  Aaron  79101219  811213 
(all  P),  and  of  Egyptian  magicians  71212  (P); 

cf.  Aaron's  rod  that  budded  Nu  if****"  (cf 

ES8em.,.i8oiM.d.W).    can.ied   eyen  by  warr.or 

1  S  142743;  b&  nop  Is  93  i.e.  rod  that  strikes 
his  shoulder,  task-master's  rod  (||13  btin  B3B>), 
cf.  io5  and  v24  146  (||C3^),  all  fig.  of  oppression '; 
ITJPW  nop  3032  appointed  rod  (of  punishment); 
cf.  'o  Ez  710 "  (but  text  obscure,  Co— q.v.— 
sceptre),  also  Mi  69  ace.  to  MT,  but  v.  sub  3 ; 
used  in  beating  out  (C3n)  fennel  Is  2  827;  staff 
as  badge  of  leader  or  ruler  TJTnpp  Je4817 
(||bgp),cf.^iio2;soNui717-'7-l7'7+iot.Nui7; 
appar.  shafts,  i.e.  arrows  or  spears,  Hb  3914(cf. 
Now  Da  GASm).  f2.  branch  of  vine  Ez 

I911.12.!4.H  3       tribg(l83t:))    orig     company 

led  by  chief  with  staff:  specif,  of  tribes  of  Isr. 
in  both  sg.  and  pi.,  1  K  714  8'  =  2  Ch  52,  Ex  3 12 
+  5t.  Ex;  LV24";  Nui4+89t.  Nu;  Jos  71 
+  56t.Jos(allP);  iCh  645+ 21 1. 1  Ch6,  1231; 
prob.  also  Mi  69  (vocative;  so  ©  We  Now 
GASm).— Cf.  03e>,  and  on  relation  of  these  two 
words  for  tribe  in  Hebr.  usage  Drjrii-n.ae82),:asf. 

TntflTp  n.f.  eoueh,  bed  (place  of  reclining  ; 
DniCO  Ecclus 4 86);— abs.  nop  Am3B+i4t.; 
cstr.  nop  2  K  421 ;  sf.  ^OD  f  67,  ^nop  Ex  7s8, 
fr>pp2S47+6t.;pl.niopabs.  2Ki"i22  Ch22n, 
cstr.  Am  64  Est  I6;— couch,  bed,  common  article 
of  furniture  2  K  410,  cf.  v2132 1 K 1 7",  for  repose, 
esp.  at  night,  or  in  illness  Gn  4  731  ( J ;  'OH  B>SO) 
cf.  482(J),  49"(P).  f67  Pr  2614  2  Ch  2425  (prob.)! 
and  for  sitting,  or  reclining  by  day  1  S  28° 
1  K214;  '0nSSAm312;  seat  of  King  Solomon 
Ct  37;  in  bed-chamber  (33C>p  Tin)  Ex  728(J),  2  S 
47;  sts.  portable  1  S  1916  cf.  v1'''10,  hence  ='bier 

t  t 


nan 


642 


2  S  3" ;  sts.  high  2  K 1 *-'M  {Of  rfy,  opp.  |9  TV) ; 
sts.  costly,  (with  frames)  of  ivory  Am  64;  for 
reclining  at  feasts,  made  of  gold  and  silver 
Est  i6;  cf.  fTJiaa  'D  Ez  2341  glorious  couch/  TTTJ 

nitsen  a  K 11*= a  Ch  22"  (v.  Tin).— Cf.  also 
33^  (330),  feny. 

T  [ntSp]  n.f.  spreading,  outspreading; — 

only  pi.  cstr.  VB33  nitSD  Is  8s  </je  outspread- 
ing of  his  wings  (cf/'Gess"7-7»K6ll-I-1M'399), 
fig.  of  invading  Assyrian  army. 

'  ntSTp  n.[m.]  that  which  is  perverted, 
perverted  justice  (see  •\/Hiph.  3  g)  ; — only 
'D  n«i)D  Tj?n  Ez  99  (as  above  Ke  Sm  Da  Berthol 
Toy  RV  >  j>erverseness  AV)  >Co  DDH  (as  7a). 

t/pj  vb.  lift,  bear  (rare  synon.  of  l^J; 

BAram.  X  pP?  Z//J/  hence  specif.,  Syr.  '^.j 
sustulit  (aquam),  further,  be  heavy ;  also  bor- 
rowed and  denom.  forms  in  Ar.  and  NH,  cf. 
Fra" ') ;— Qal  Pf.  3  ms. ')  La  3s8;  Impf.  3  ms. 
fa.  Is  4015;  Pt.  act.  bah  2  S  24™;— lift,  c.  ace. 
Is  4013  (fig.  subj.  '*);  Zt/t  over  thee  (?y)  i.e.  offer 
2  S  2412,  but  rd.  nnia  (as  ||  1  Ch  2 110)  We  Bu 
HPS  ;  lift  (and  lay)  upon  (?S)  La  3s8.  Pi. 
impf.  sf.  D.?t?3^  Is  63'  and  he  bare  them,  fig.  of 
'1  bearing  his  people  (||  ON|W). 

T7CDJ  n.[m.]  burden,  weight; — 'j  cstr., 
of  sand,  Pr  27*  (||TJ3). 

t  [^3]  adj.  laden,  only  pi.  cstr.  *|M  £»B$ 
Zp  1"  those  laden  with  silver. 

tj/tOJ  vb.  plant  (NH  id.,  and  deriv.;  cf. 
Sab.  nyU3  pavilion  [?  as  planted,  established] 
DHMz"Gl"Tll-aaB)-337-349);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  Nu 
246  + ,  2  ms.nyt??  Dt6u,  sf.  3mpl.D?llBJ  Je  122; 
1  s.  TiypJ  Je  454+  2  t.,  WVBJI  Je  42'°  Ec  2s,  sf. 
!|*(jf©3  Je  221,  Vn?BM  consec.  '2  S  7'°  =  1iTri?B31 
iChi'79,  trnyBM  consec.  Am  9"+ 2  k,  etc!; 
Impf.  3  ms.  "hi  Dn  if5,  JJftS  Gn  2s  +  2  t.,  sf. 
,r>??!l  Is  52;  2  ms.  yon  Dt  i6!1+  2  t.,  sf.  3  fs. 
nyprn  ,/,  8o9;  sf.  3  mpL  tojfern  Ex  1517,  B^ffl 
^443,  etc.;  7mu.  WBJ  Je  29s +  3  t.;  /«/.  8*$ 
Is  51"  Je  i8»,  yiD?b=  Je  i10  3128,  nj?pb  Ec32; 
Pt.  act.  yCSii  Je  1117,  l?pb  -^  94'  (shewing  orig. 
a  ace.  to  Lag8*84);  pi.  EPypi  Je  316;  ;;a«*. 
jnt33  Ec  32,  pi.  D^O?  Ec  12";— 1.  ;>Zam«,  c.  ace. 
of  tree  or  vine  NU246  (JE;  subj.  '"'),  Gn  2133 
(J),  Lv  190  (H),  Is  44"  *  10616  (subj.  *»),  Ec  2* 
also  (fig.  of  people)  Je  221  n17  i^8o916;  c.  ace. 


IJB3 

of  vineyard  Gn  920  (J),  Am  5"  914  2  K  I9M  = 
Is  3730  Zp  i13  Dt  206  283039  Je  31"5  357  Ez  2826 
IS6521  Pr3i"  1//10737  Ec  24;  olive  trees  and 
vineyards  Dt  611  Jos  2413(D) ;  garden  Gn  28  ('<), 
Je  29528;  so  c.  ace.  flP|  IT}?*  Dt  1621;  VPfl ') 
D^DVJ  Is  17  ">  (fig.  of  idolatry)  ;'abs.  (lit.)  Is'6522 
Ec  322  (opp.  ~$y) ;  c.  2  ace.  Is  5"  (plant  vineyard 
with  vine).  2.  plant,  fig.  =  establish,  usu. 

of  establishing  people,  c.  ace.  2  S  i710=  1CI1179 
Am  915  (opp.  BTI3),  Ez  36S6  Ex  j^w  (song),  esp. 
Je  24s  32"  (3  loc),  4210  (opp.  eri}),  4510  («PP- 
id.),  \^443(allof  establishinglsr.);  of  establish- 
ing wicked  Je  122;  abs.  of  establishing  people 
Je  1 10 1 89  3 128;  more  \\t., establish  heavens  Is  5 1 16 
(||  Hv  ",D^);  J*»«iAfix  (late  use)  tents  Dn  1 I45; 
D'JftDJ  ninp'^p  Ec  12"  nails  planted,  i.e.  fixed 
in;  even  }TK  '3  ^  94s  A«  that  planted  the  ear. 
Miph.  Pf.  3  pL  W»3  IS4024  be  planted,  fig.,= 
be  established. 

t  [Ve5]  n.  [m.]  plantation,  planting, 
plant;— abs.  VQ1  Jbi49;  cstr.  yp?  Is57;  sf. 
•I!;03  Is  17'';  pi.  cstr.  *}?OJ  Is  1710;— 1.  pZawta- 
«t'ora  IS57  (fig.  of  Judah,  planted  by  '*);  1710 
(fig.  of  idolatry),  so  2.  act  of  planting  Is  17'1. 
3.  plant  Jb  149  (in  sim.). 

tn^QD    n.pr.loc.    1  Ch  423,    ©    Afa^, 

A  Aract/i,  ©  L  Erafi/i. 

t[^B>3]  n.[m.]  plant;— only  pi.  ttfPJ 
^  14412  (fig.  of  vigorous  sons). 

tytSJD  n.m.  place,  or  act  of  planting; 
plantation; — abs.  'o  Ez  34s9;  cstr.  VPP  Is  613; 
sf.  iJ?PP  Is  6021  (Kt ;  Qr  *!$«);  ^ypp  Ez  177, 
also  3 14,  but  rd.  nypp  ©  Hi  Co  Berthol  Toy; 
pi.  cstr.  ^PP  Mi  i6; — 1.  planting-place,  "^PP 
D"}3  Mi  i6  vlanting-place  for  a  vineyard,  so 
EZ314  (rd.  nypp,  v.  supr.);  prob.  also  D$18 
<  rd.  tity  '»  ©  Co  Berthol  Toy  i.e.  peaceful 
(fruitful)  planting-place  ;  cf.  'OniriJ?  if=beds 
where  it  was  planted.  2.  act  of  planting 

'D  ~)3fJ  Is  6o21  sZiooi  o/7«'s  (wy)  planting  (fig.  of 
people).       3.  '»  'o  Is  6 13  plantation  of  *  (id.). 

t[Hpj]  vb.  drop,  drip,  fig.  (esp.  of  pro- 
phet) discourse  (NH  id.;  %  ^B?  aVo^>,  dr»/>/ 
Syr.  a&j  drip,  )kis^  «fowp  (m»"-0'-im)  etc.; 
Ar.  (_iij  t'rf./  Eth.  }TQ:  r^.,  Imi:  coZar« 
(stillando),  expercolare)  ; — Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  ^BPJ 
Ju  54  +  2 1.;  WJM  Ju  54 ;  7w^/  3  fs.  ^  Jb  29s2; 
3  mpl.  ttfl  Jo  418;  3  fpl.  naatsri  pr  5»  a  4"; 


F)t03 


643 


ajea 


P<.  niSCi  Ct  5" ; — <2rop,  drip,  usu.  trans. ,  c.  ace, 
of  clouds  dropping  water  (Q'P),  in  storm  Ju  54, 
||heavens  v4  (obj.  om.),  -<\r  689  (id.;  all  theoph.) ; 
of  hands  dri]>jring  myrrh  pio)  Ct  5s;  in  predict. 
D'Dy  *SB?  Jo  418  the  mts.  slwdl  drip  must;  fig. 
of  (seductive)  speech  'tSH  DDi  Pr  53  the  lips  of 
the  strange  woman  drop  honey,  so  perh.  Ct  411 
(Bu  of  kisses);  "*3  '3  vniriB'e>  513  fos  Z?>  drip 
myrrh  (perh.  of  sweet  breath).  Intrans.  only 
TOO  f)bri  io'Oy  Jb2  9Kiywra.  </tew  my  speec/t 
used  to  drop.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  ^Bni  consec. 
Am913;  Impf.  2  ms.  H'tsn  Am716;  1  s.  H1?*? 
Mi  211;  3  mpl.  rla',t^,-  v6;  2  mpl.  ttl'Bn  v6,  «MP0 
v6;  P<.  T99  Mi  2" ;— 1.  drip,  D'pJ?  IMTI)  Am  913 
and  the  mts.  shall  drip  must  (  =  Qal  J0418). 
2.  of  speech,  esp.  prophecy  (without  ace): 
c.  ?5?  against,  Am  716  (||N3|n),  c.~b«  toward, 
Ez  2 12  (\\id.),  v'  (\\id.);  c.  !>  concerning  Mi  2" 

cf.  v";_n^6  wb:t6  fWR  iQtsn-^K  Mi  26 

'  talk  not ' — so  they  talk — '  they  (rd.  ye  1)  shall 
not  talk  of  these  things '  (where  'BR,  'BO'  ref. 
to  prophets). 

fi.  [n^]  n.m.  drop  ;— D^BM  Jb  36s7 
(|pBD,  ram). 

+  11.  ^t22  n.[m.]  an  odorif.  gum  (gathered 
in  drops),  used  in  sacred  incense  Ex  3034  (P). 
Identif.  dub. ;  ©  otoictt},  93  stacte,  i.  e.  (Hesych.) 
a  kind  of  myrrh,  so  Kn,  cf.  RiHWB;  Rosenm 
Thes  Ke  al.  storax;    Rabb.  opobalsamum  (cf. 

J_)[«dloc.  JJowArch.  U.M.M8\ 

t[nD,,tt3?]  n.[f.]  drop,  i.e.  pendant,  an 
ornament  (or  pearl  as  Ar.  i  ~i  Ul,  fr.  likeness  to 
drop  of  water ;  cf.  GFM) ; — only  pi.  abs.  niB'BS 
Ju  826,  niBM  Is  3'°. 

TnQtOp  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (dropping, 
dripping,  cf.  Lewy8emFr«md-0r,OT<0);— Ezr  2K= 
Ne  f26;  ©  NtToxfxi,  ®L  Ncra^art  (as  adj.  gent. 
Ne^28). 

t^nC't33,  'flOtea  adj.  gent. ;— 'Bb3  2S 
2  3ffl  4-  o^t-,  'B'iB?  Ti  Ch  2"  +  4  t.  Ch  ;  — '3H  tf«j 
Netophathite  2  S  2328-29  2  K  25*'=  Je  408  1  Ch 
ii30-30;  sg.  coll.  (the)  Netophathites  (no  art.) 
iCh2549,6Nei2S8. 

tppj]  vb.  keep  (less  common  ||  of  1X3) 
(NH  id.;  X  "HJ?,  Syr.  ;£j  «.;  Nab.  in  n.pr. 
Lzb323  (cf.  also  infr.),  Ar.  jio  to",  (obj.  garden, 
etc.));— gal  Pf  1  a  V$J  Ct  i6;  /my/-  3  ms. 


lio?  ^103",  1103?  Je36;  rd.  "fo?l  also  Ami" 
(for  MT  «P<?:)  01+ 1039  We  Now  GASm  Dr; 
2  ms.  "*?  Lv  1918;  1  s.  "tits?  Je3'2;  P«.  act. 
1013  Na  x2;  f.  .TJB3  Ct  16;  mpl.  0^01  Ct  81113; 
— 1.  &«e^>,  maintain  (sc.  wrath),  of  '\  Je  3512 
Na  i2  (c.  ?  for),  ^  1039;  of  Edom  Am  1"  (rdg. 
iEK  "Vf?  "lb^l  and  he  kept  his  anger  perpetually, 
v.  supr.).  2.  &e«p,  guard  a  vineyard  Ct  i6" 
(in  fig.),  abs.  8",  obj.  in?  v12. 

t  niton  and  (La312)  kTlffiQ  n.f.  1.  guard, 

TT"  ^     /  TT~ 

ward,  prison.  2.   target,  mark  (as  kept 

in  the  eye,  watched,  cf.  1X3  Pr  2  326,  and  axdn-oc 
(watcher,  mark)  from  oxiitToiiai ;  perh.  Nab. 
[wn]l3D  Lzb323); — nlways  abs.:  —  1.  guard, 
ward,  prison,  usu.  'OH  IXn  court  of  guard 
(v.  1.  1XPI)  Je322-812  331  372'121  3861328  39'413; 
'tan  nyc*  Ne  1 2s9.  2.  taroei,  wiaryfc  Jb  1612 

(fig.  of  '>'s  chastisement),  Y^  x7?>?3  La  312 
(sim.  id.);  lit.  only  1  S  2020. 

ttfc^JDJ  vb.  leave,  forsake,  permit  (Z  for- 
sake ;  draw  off"  skin  of  dead  animal ;  Ar. 
(jUoj  =  abstinens  ab  impuro  ace.  to  Kam 
(Fr'ey));— gal  Pf.  3  ms.  '3  1  S  io2,  sf.  1  pi. 
13&03  Ju  613;  2  ms.  ?f  0?  1  S  1  728,  nriBtoj  Is  2*, 
sf.  »SJfC?  Gn  3128,  IWM  consec.  Ex  23",  etc.; 
Impf®®]  1  S  i222^94'4,  ^  Ho  1215,  sf.  i  pi. 
Vfht)  1  K857;  1  pi.  B>B3  Ne  io32,  etc.;  7m«. 
Bnc'3  Pri714;  Pt.  pass.  f.  ."12*103  Is2i15;  mpl. 
OTpBJ  1  S  3016;— 1.  Zeaw,  Zei  aZ-cme  Ex  2311  (E  ; 
=let  field  lie  fallow,  ||BDB>),  cf.  n3fn-riS  BT331 
T^»3  NEtol  n*y*3^n  Ne  io32  (i.e.  leave  field 
£gdlow  and  debts  unclaimed);  obj.  quails,  let 
them  lie,  (?y  loc.)  Nu  n31(JE),  of  Amalekites 
fnsn-bB  »3B-^y  D^W  1  S  3016  left  to  themselves 
over  all  the  land;  VM\  Vft  X%ft\  Ho  12"  and 
his  mortal  guilt  shall  lie  leave  upon  him;  leave 
in  charge  of,  entrust  to  (?y  pers.) :  sheep  1  S 
1720'28;  baggage  v22.  2.  usu. forsake,  abandon, 
ni3h«n  n.31  '3  1 S  io2  thy  father  hath  abandoned 
the  matter  of  the  asses  (ceased  to  be  concerned 
about  them);  tyit33  Tin  Pri714  abandon  con- 
tention; oft.  subj.  \  c.  ace.  pers.  Ju613  Is  2s 
1  S  1222  iK857(||3!y)  2K2114  Je7M  i27(|p!V), 
2333-39^2  79(|p!y),  94l4(||^.);  of '"leaving  Phar. 
forsaken  (on  ground,  cf.  Niph.  1)  Ez  29s  (  +  H 
loc),  324  (  +  3  loc);  abandoning  the  sanctuary 
at  Shiloh\^7860;  of  men  forsaking  God  Dt3213 
(poem),  Je  156;  cf.  1|K  rnin  B-sn-bK  Pr  i8  6M; 
of  men  abandoning  kg.  (under  fig.  of  cedar) 

T  t  2 


mrea 

Ez  31"11.  3.  permit,  only  pt&j>  »»^J  ■&) 
'131  'Up  Gn  3 128  (E)  and  hast  not  permitted  me 
to  kiss  my  sons,  etc. — For  nonpen  B>tsri1  1  S  42 
rd.  prob.  BO!  (®  ?kAii<h/)  Dr  Klo  Bu,  or 
<  E>pni  (nj?p)  grew  _^erc«  HPS   (Lbhr  prop. 

ctojn  cf.  Ju  159  etc.).    For  neto  nnn  is  2115 

(||n3mn^)rd.perh.nB^>'rt.  '  Niph.  Pf. 
3  fs.  neto?  Am  52;  3  pi.  1BT33  Is  168  33s3;  Impf 
3  mpl.  ^03M  Ju  15'  + 2  t; — 1.  he  forsaken, 
Am  52  she  (Isr.)  lieth  forsaken  (?"$  loc).  2. 

&e  loosened  or  Zoose  (prop.  6e  7e<  alone,  left  to 
hang  down)  of  ship's  tackle  Is  33s3.  3.  be 
let  go,  spread  abroad,  of  warriors,  Ju  1519 
2  S  51822  (all  c.  3  loc,  for  purpose  of  plunder); 
of  tendrils  of  vine  Is  1 68  (fig.  of  Moab).  Pu. 
Pf.  only  S5te3  [to")K  Is  3214  palaces  are  aban- 
doned, deserted  (||  W  "*$  fi»n). 

t  [n©,ip2]  n.f.  twig,  tendril  of  vine  (as 
spreading,  cf.  -/Niph.  3) ; — only  pi.  nit^Bjn 
'00  "^PO  Is  185  tlie  tendrils  he  hath  removed, 
cf.  nTife><t33  Wpn  Je  5'°  (appar.  cited  from  Is.; 
expl.  by  FinnJournTr"'*YictIn"""S06r-  from  use 
by  shepherds  of  poterium  spinosum,  called 
nettsh,  as  defence  of  sheepfolds), — in  both  of 
destroying  city  (under  fig.  of  vineyard);  'ilTIB'''tp3 
D'  1"OV  Je  ^g32  thy  tendrils  went  over  the  sea 
(fig.  of  prosperity  of  Moab). 

["O]  v.  nm. 

N"0  (/of  foil.,  cf.  At.  'U  (med. "),  be  raw). 
f  11.  N3   adj.    raw,    of   flesh   Ex  129   (P; 


644 


"12a 


opp 


l,€>2). 


Of 


[Ml  T^a,  rra  v.  30. 

L         -J  AT    •  AT    " 

"pa  v.  m        rrra  v.  11.  Yij. 

*  T     * 

nv3  v.  rvu  eub  1.  rm. 

T 

nira,  rtirra  v.  rro.       pa  v.  p. 

tnt*Pa  n.pr.loc.  Nineveh,  capital 
Assyria  (As.  Nind,  Niwua,  NirvA,  cf.  Schr 
cotg.o„.  Ulr"a»);— Gn  101112  (J),  2  K  19s6  = 
Is  37*  Na  i1  2°  37  Zp  2"  Jon  i!  3»m*W  caned 

r^hjn  nrpn  v3b  4»  (cf.  34f) ;  @  n<™,,  ®l 

Niwut.     Site  on  E.  bank  of  Tigris  marked  by 
mounds  Neby  Yunus  and  Kuyundjik,  opposite 

Mosul.        Cf.  Layard  "'"'"h  «id  I" Rem»in«,  18«  :  Monument! 

<*»•"•'•  Billerbeck  u.  JeremiasBA8l"-I(189B'I07ff- 
Ds3  v.  D13  Qal  1.  ad  fin. 


1"  ^Dl,2  n.pr.  of  1st  month  (loan-wd.  fr.  Bab. 
Nisannu,  cf.  Schr0011"1'1  MuEs-ArnoltJBL  * • 
<um)-n;  NH  =  BH;  so  Nab.  Palm.  v.  Lzb323); 
—only  post-exil.:  '1  EHh  Ne  21  Est  3'  ( +  EH.nn 
pt?N-in),=pre-exil.  2'3Xn  (BH.h)._ On  sacred- 
ness  of  Nisan  cf.  also  RS8em-'-SOT>M'id-406t 

yiara  v.  yw.       -pa  v.  -0. 

fl.  P"^]  vb.  break  up,  freshly  till;— 
Qal  Imv.  mpl.  H»$,  c.  ace.  cogn.-^?  Ho  1  o12  Je  43. 

|n.  "Pa  n.[m.]  the  tillable,  untilled  or 
fallow  ground; — ■')  abs.  as  ace.  cogn.  ^,? 
"M  D3P  Ho  1  o12  Je  43  ft'ZZ-  ytwt  i/t«  untilled  ground 
(fig.  of  unaccustomed  moral  action);  cstr.  only 
D^IO  T}  ^jfeTTJ  Pr  1 3s3  abundant  food  (yields) 
<Ae  fallov}  ground  of  poor  men  (i.e.  with  '  s 
blessing). — I.  "V?  v.  113. 

II.  "TVJ  (/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  -Is?,  Ar.^i, 
Syr.  i*J  (in  Lexx),  all  =  the  system  of  heddles 
or  '  apparatus  [of  small  cords  with  loops,  or 
eyes]  by  wh.  the  threads  of  the  warp  are  raised 
and  lowered  to  make  an  opening  for  the  passing 
of  the  woof '  GFM  PA0S  0ct- 1889'  ***  '■;  cf.  As.  niru, 
Syr.  -Ji,  yoke). 

1  ["fiao]  n.m.  beam  (prob.  round)  carrying 
the  heddles  (in  loom),  =  hat.jugum,  soGFMlc"; 
— only  cstr.  in  phr.  0'?"]N  1130?  beam  of  weavers 
1  S  if  2  S  2i19=  1  Ch  20s,  1  Ch  n23,  all  sim. 
of  thick  and  heavy  shaft  of  spear. 

f  [^DJ]  vh.  smite,  scourge  (rare  Arama- 
izing  form  of  n:i)  ■ — only  Niph.  Pf  3  pi.  W33 
)HXrr|0  Jb  308  they  are  scourged  out  of  the  land. 

t[*Oa]  adj.  stricken ;— mpl.  D*?J  Isi67 
(Kb"1'73),  of  Moab  prostrated  by  conquest. 

t[Npa]  adj.  id.,  alw.  f.  nt03_  0"  a  stricken 
spirit,  Pris13  1722  (both  opp.  ncfe>  3.?),  1814. 

tn^Da  n.f.  a  spice,  (usu.  understood  of 
tragacanth  gum,  exuding  fr.  astralagus  bush, 
Di0"27-26  and  reff.;  NowArchlM(*n,i249);  cf.  alto 
Low'24;  but  =  Ar.  ilXj  =  iJLXj  summitas 
rubicunda  sive  fiores  plantae  (i.e.  a  certain 
plant,  Frey),  ace.  to  HomAuM,M4);— abs.  '3 
Gn  3725  ( +  If  b6,  as  merchandise),  4311  (  +  id., 
also  B>3^(  D'StJS,  OHpf,  as  gift). 

^TDJ  (./of  foil.,  mng.  uncertain;  Eth.  i7^f 
—  gens,  stirps,  [cf.  Sam.  133  Gn  2123]). 


122 


645 


naa 


T"T3J  ii.Tm.]  progeny,  posterity,  alw.  c.  P? 
in  standing  phr.  (Ecclus  41s  47mi!,  both  c. 
p)  ;_abs.  teya  '3  *6i  b  r?  *6  Jb  18",  cf.  Dt? 

'3]  pjj  -\K^1  Is  1425;  sf.  ^^  'J*?^  »j>  Gn  2123 
to  me  aW  to  my  offspring  and  to  my  posterity. 

[HDJ]      vb.  smite  (not  in  Qui)  (NH 

Hiph.  id.;  Pf.  3  pi.  13H  SI4,  Inf.  [n]3i"6  ib.2; 
Syr.  \&j,  laesit,  nocuit,  repugnavit;  Aph.  laesit, 
vulneravit;  Eth.  Jh?I  laesit,  nocuit;  cf.  Ar. 
">j  6e  defeated,  iIi\S>J  the  inflicting  of  injury 
on  an  enemy  Lane3038);— tMiph.  Pf.  npj  nMl 
consec.  2  S  1 1 15  and  he  shall  be  smitten  [struck 
by  weapon  in  battle]  and  die. 

+  Pu.  Pf.  3  fs.  WIM  Exo31;  3  pi.  133  v32 
(J),  both  be  smitten  dovm  by  the  hail. 

Hiph.<8,  Pf.  3  ms.  ftpi  Ex  9s5  +  ;  sf.  'JSrn 
consec.  Gn  3  2 12,  Q3H  Je  5s;  2  ms.  n'Sri  Ex  1 7s  + ; 

1  s.  wan  Ju  i516  +  ,  Warn  Ex  3,M+;  3  pi.  WJ 
Gn  19"  +  ;  2  mpl.  DH'Sn  Je  3710+3  t.  consec; 
etc.;  Imjtf.  3  ms.  nil  Ex  2i2°  +  ,  }!  H061  (but 
rd.  Tin  We  Now  GASm);  Tp:  Ho  14"  (v.  infr.); 
H3>1  Jos  io40+ ,  usu.  Id  Ex  212  + ;  sf.  2  ms.  naa: 
Je  4o'5+  2  t.,  3  ms.  13!!  2814"  (but  rd.  H3 
©  @  93  Th  We  Dr  Klo  Kit  Bu  HPS),  13?:  1 S 1 7* 
+  2t;  usu.  in3HNu2i24+;  3  fs.  W.  Jon  47-8; 

2  ms.  nan  Ex213  +  ;   sf.  3  ms.  ttfn  Pr  231314; 

1  s.  H3K  i  S  18" +;  n|KJ  Ne  13*,  WJ  Ex915; 

3  mpl. »:  Mi  414 ;  usu.  «3  Gn  1 45  +  (1S4'  rd. 
prob.  Hoph.  q.  v.) ;  1  pi.  "nM  Nu  2  26 ;  ^1  Dt  2s3, 
etc.;  7m».  nan  Ez6",  ^n  Am 9'+;  mpl.  On 

2  S  1329,  etc.;  /«/.  a&s.  nan  Dt316+,  nian 
2  K  324  (Ges  «76<r ) ;  c*<r.  nisn  Gn  416  + ,  etc. ;  Pt. 
nap  Ex2n  +  ;  cstr.  nap  Ex2i12+;  pi.  D*W 
1  S  48+ ,  etc.; — 1.  a.  lit.,  «mt'<e  (with  a  single, 
non- fatal,  blow),  strike,  sq.  ace,  ass  Nu  2  223-25'27 
(tea^v^allJ);  manEx2i1519(E);  cheeks 
Jbi610;  man  (on)  cheek  (2  ace.)  Las30  V'38; 
man'nb-^J  Mi414  (3  instr.),  1 K  22M=  2  Ch  1823; 
eye  Ex  2 i26  (E);  TJ30  03B>  Is  1429  (fig.  of  con- 
queror); with  (3)  stone  or  fist  Ex  2118  (E),  cf. 
(fig.)  Is  584  (abs.);  smite  lion  or  bear  1  S  1735; 
strike  river  (with  rod  nop)  717  (c.  ?5>  obj.,  +  3 
instr.),  v20  Ex  17s  (E;  3  instr.),  also  (with 
mantle)  2  K  281414,  cf. ''  smiting  Euphrates  into 
(b)  seven  streams  Is  1  iis;  dust  Ex8,213(P);  rock 
17s  (E),  Nu  20"  (P;  3  instr.),  V  7820;  fig. 
smite  earth  V3  1232*3  Isn4  (of  future  Davidic 
kg.);  strike  on  ground  (nint< ;  with  arrows) 
2K1318,  also  (abs.)  v1819;  strike  weapons  out 


of  (ft?)  hands,  Ez  39s  ('» ;  fig.  of  making  power- 
less); lintel  of  door  Am  91;  barley-loaf  strikes 
tent  Ju  713  (in  dream);  in  fig.  of  regret,  remorse 
ink  tn  3?  7|»1  2  S  2410  and  David's  heart  smote 
him,  so  1  S  24s  (  +  ",BiN"?5?  because);  of  goat 
smiting  (butting  with  horn)  the  ram,  so  as  to 
break  its  horns  Dn  87  (in  vision) ;  smite  =  hit 
with  missile,  sling-stone  1  S  1 749  (c.  ace.  pers. 
+  insp-i>K),  cf.  2K  3s5  (but  text  perh.  corrupt, 
v.  Benz);  arrow,  1  K  22**=  2  Ch  1833  (c.  ace. 
pers.  +  P3),  2  K  924  (c.  id.) ;  of  piercing,  nisn 
TJ331  1H3  n^na  1  S1910  smite  with  the  dart 
into  D.  and  into  the  wall,  pin  D.  to  the  wall, 

•vi?3'nrrns  t|>i  v10,  cf.  18",  H??'  n,?03,3?$  26s. 

b.  smite  repeatedly,  beat,  a  man  Ex  21113  (E), 
516(J),  Ne^25  (JO  partit.),  cf.  Dt2Su;  here 
prob.  also  1  K  2035-35-37"  (S'sSl  nan  beating  and 
bruising  him);  of  Assyr.  under  fig.  of  task- 
master Is  io24;  beat  a  woman  so  as  to  bruise 
her  (VSB)  Ct  57;  beat  by  authority,  scourge 
Je  202  3715  Dt252-3  (c.  ace.  pers. -face.  cogn. 
nan  nap),  v3  cf.  ntan  J3  v2  i.e.  worthy  of  scourg- 
ing, bastinado,  (cf.  Dr) ;  2  Ch  2516;  Pr  1710  1925 
2313U  (3  instr.);  cf.  D'apb  WI3  '13  Is5o6;  of 
hail,  beat  down  herbage  etc.  Ex  92S25  (cf.  Pu.). 

c.  'I?  }a>l  2  K  1 112  and  they  clapped  hands  (in 
applause);  elsewhere  only  Ezek.,  in  mockery; 
513-^J  *|3  Ez  2I19-22;  1f33  6"  (||  lj>fi3  SF&;  ace. 
V3J  2213.  d.  give  a  thrust  (with  fork)  into 
(3)  pot  1  S  214;  strike  roots  Ho  146  (in  fig.,  but 
13?>1  We  Now).  e.  rarely  smite  (in  battle) 
so  as  (merely)  to  wound  1  K  8s8,  so  ( +  ace.  cogn. 
nap)  v29  918=2Ch2  2«;  fig.  of  VB  wounding 
Isr.  Ho  61  (opp.  E'an,  bind  u]>),  Je  3014  (c.  ace. 
cogn.).  Cf.  smite  with  (3)  the  tongue  Je  1818. 
f.  smite,  of  sun,  etc.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  4910  ^  1216; 
c.  i>?  Jon  48. 

2.  Smite  fatally :  a.  (subj.  man)  smite, 
c.  ace.,  4-word  of  killing  (dying): — obj.  lion 
and  bear  1  S  1735;  man  Ex  211220  (E),  Jos  io26 
(JE),  1117  (D),  1S1760  2  Si15  231  (JO  partit. 
+  3  among),  47  146  1815  21"  1  K  1610  2  K  1222 
1530  252l  =  Je  5217,  2K  2525  Je4i2  Nu 35161719-11 
(P;  all  c.  3  instr.);  c.  ace.  +  typh"7S  4. 3  instr. 
2  S  223  smote  him  (fatally)  in  the  belly  with 
(on  text  v.  HPS),  20'°,  cf.  327  46  (but  del.  © 
Ew  Th  We  Dr  Bu  HPS);  tfM  insm  Dt  19"  and 
he  smite  him  in  his  life  (mortally),  and  he  die, 
cf.  (without  word  of  dying)  v6  Gn  3721  (J),  Je 
4O1415[otherwiseLv24,7-,8Nu351116-30Dt2735Jos 
2039] ;  with  prolepsis  D  v?n  nisn?  smite  the  slain 


ma 


646 


mo 


Ju  20S1S9;  +n?1^  smile  to  the  ground  i.e.  kill 
2  S  212  1 8".  b.  smite,  of  worm  gnawing  or 
boring  so  as  to  kill  plant  Jon  47.  c.  very 
oft.  =  kill,  slay,  man  or  beast  (c.  1 50  t.)  :  Gn  415 
8"  (exterminate ;  both  J),  Ex  212  Nu  2135  (E), 
Jos  7s  (JO  partit,),  v'  (JE),  DU96  211  27s4-25 
Josh10  (3  instr.;    all  D),  Lv  «4»JMUI  (H), 


Nu35n 


ll.U.21.24.30 


Jos918    203-9   (all   P),   JU15" 


1  S 1 79936  2 S 1 29  (2  instr.),  2 K g7  (exterminate), 
etc.;  c.  3  among  1  S  23s,  ft?  partit.  Ju  14"  2045; 
c.  3  partit.  slay  at,  work  slaughter  among  2  S  2  310 
(ins.  also  in  ||  1  Ch  11"  v.  Be"""*-  Dr2823'10),  but 
also  3  of  dir.  obj.  I  S  187  21"  29s;  subj.  lion 
1  K  203636  cf.  Je  56  (fig.  of  judgment) ;  fi  subj. 
1  S  6,sb  (2  among,  +&cc.  cogn.;  1  S  619*  :J'1  crpt. 
v.  @  Th  We  Dr  Kl  Kit  Bu  HPS);  slay  firstborn 
Exi22  (J),  v29  Nu313  8"  334  (all  P),  *  78s' 
1 0536 1 35s ;  God  slays  for  (?J?)  sin  2  S  6'=  1  Ch 

1310  O^"^);  slay  3yp$  Dti316  20"  Jos 
,  jii.is.i4-  ^all  D^  Ju  l82?"  2Iio  j  g  229  2  K  IO» 

Je2l7  Jb  I151';  kill,  slay,  c.  ace.  cogn.  (i"QP) 

1  S  14"  1  K  2021  (3  among),  2  Ch  13"  (DH3), 
25"  (DiJP);  c.  acc.  pers. +  acc.  cogn.  Josio20 
(JE),Est  96,  etc.;  kill  unwittingly,  unintention- 
ally nyn  »Ja?  nan  Dt  194  Jos  206  (both  D). 

3.  Smite  =  attack,  attack  and  destroy  a 
company  Gn  32912  3430  Jos  821  Ju  8"  9"  2  K  821 

2  Ch  2 19;  attack  and  capture  a  city  Ju  I9  v12 
=  Jos  15"  (JE),  Jos  73  io4  (JE),  1  S  301  1  K 
i520=2Chi64,  2K151616  iCh20'  2CI11413 
Je  471;  tents  1  Ch  441  2  Ch  1414;  =  sack  a  city 
21$*$  (slaying  inhab.),  Jos  824  1947  (both  JE), 
io2830-323537  cf.  v39  (all  D),  Ju  i26  2037  2  S  15"; 
esp.defeat  kg.  or  army  (involving  oft. overthrow, 
pursuit  and  slaughter), — c.  95  t., — Gni451517 
NU1446  2i24(JE),  Jos812  io10  (  +  acc.  cogn.), 
v10  (15  loc),  1 188  (all  JE),  Dt  i4  2!B  33  4"  72  29° 
Josio3340  fW— JO  loc),  i21612  1312  (all  D); 
Ju  i617  1  S  11"  (ip  temp.),  1  K  1317  (jfanS), 
2  K  324*  +  v24b  (where  rd.  nisnl  Ki3  1K3£  and 
they  went  on  defeating),  Is  io20  Je  3710,  etc.;  ins. 
13  or  nan  in  2  S  813  Th  Ke  Kit  Bu  cf.  Dr, 
after  ©  ;  c.  3  obj.  1  S  1431  23s'2  (n  loc— JO); 
-f-3"in  'Dp  Ju  2048,  etc.;  of  gods  causing  defeat 
2  Ch  28s3;  smite  land  =  conquer,  subjugate,  sts. 
ravage,  Gn  1 47  Jos  io40  (D),  1 S  27s  Je  43"  4613, 
cf.  Is  146  (acc.  cogn.);  subj.  ■'  NU324  (P);  of  ^ 
smiting  sea  ttfyl  DJ3  nam  Zc  io"  (Bev3Tb"msi 
'""••"prop.  D^3J). 

4.  Of  God,  a.  smite  with  (3)  a  plague, 
disease,  etc.: — blindness  Gn  1911  (J),  2  K  61818 


cf.  Zc  1 24-4  (symbol.);  of  Egyptian  plagues  EX320 
915  (both  J),  1  S48,  without  3  Ex  7"  (J),  12" 
(P),  •f  136'°  (acc.  +  Dnn'oiQ);  0tller  plagues 
Nu  1412  (JE),  Dt  2822-27-28-35 1  S  56  2  S  24"  Jb  27 
Am  49  Hg  217  Mai  324;  without  3,  1  S59  2K 1935 
=  Is3726;  Nun38  (JE;  DP*  +  acc.  c°gn-): 
smite  vines  with  (3)  blight  ^  1  o  5s3.  b.  smile 
=  chastise,  or  send  judgment  upon,  usu.  c.  acc, 
1 K  i416 1  Ch2i7  lss*9n  2f  (iron  wjo  napan), 
3031  (3  instr.)  5717  6o10  (opp.  DO!)  Je  230  5s  "14" 
EZ3216  (®  Co  iTVI  scatter);  c  ?5?  punish  for, 
(sin)  Lv  2624  (H).  c.  of  God's  destroying 
palaces  Am  3"  611  (2  acc),  cf.  Zc  94. 

tHoph.  Pf  nan  Ho  916  Nu  2514,  nain 
f  1026;  nam  consec  Ex  221;  3  fs.  nrian  Ez  3321 
401;  1  s.  wan  Zc  136;  3  pi.  Wl  1  S  512;  Impf 
3  mpl.  13'!  Ex514;  2  mpl.  ««  Is  i6;  Pt.  nap 
Nu  2514,  cstr.  H30  Is  534;  f.  fifD  Nu  2515'8; 
pi.  D^ap  Ex  516,  cstr.  ""JW  Je  1821;— be  smitten: 
1.  =  receive  a  blow  Is  i6  (Judah  under  fig.  of 
man).  2.  be  wounded  Zc  136.  3.  be  beaten 
Ex51416(J).  4.  be  (fatally)  smitten+vh.  of 
dying  Ex  22'  (E);  be  killed,  slain  Nu  afc*"*" 
(c.  b$,  for),  3^*»JB  Je  1821  (||njO  rnn);  so  also 
(abs.)  prob.  1  S42"(rd.  «*1  0(52?  Th  Dr  Klo 
Kit,  for  MT  OQ).  5.  be  attacked  and  captured, 
of  city  Ez  3321  40'.  6.  be  smitten  with  disease 
(by  God)  1  S512;  abs.,  of  '"'s  servant  IS534. 
7.  6e  blighted,  of  plant  (in  fig.)  Ho  916  (Ephr.), 
+  1026  (heart,  3bP3;  both  +W3J). 

t[m]]  adj.  smitten,  stricken(cf.[N33]); — 

only  cstr.:  Dy?l  '13?  2  S44  93  crippled  offset; 
nrrn33  Is  662  contrite  0/ spirit  (  +  ,?V)- 

f[HS>J  adj.  id.;— pi.  D"??.  ^35"  «mt«m 
ones,  but  rd.  prob.  r3,"133  aliens  01  Che  Bae  al. 

1 1.  ]*D3  n.[m.] = blow  Jb  1 25  acc.  to  Schult 
Di  Bu,  but  precarious;  <Niph.  fr.  J13  q.v. 

tn30  n.f.  blow,  wound,  slaughter; — 
abs/DlS48  +  ;  cstr.  DSD  Is  io26  +  ;  sf.'nSDJe 
io19  1518,  etc. ;  pi.  niSDabs.  2  K  8M+ ;  cstr.  Dt 
2921  + ;  sf.  IDbp  Dt  28s9,  ^niso  Je  3017,  etc.;— 
1.  a.  blow,  stripe,  lit.  of  scourging,  chastising 

Dt253  Pr2o30  (||pss  rinan);  ann  nap  Est  9s 

(as  acc.  cogn.).  b.  beating,  scourging,  fig.  of 
defeat  of  Midian  Is  io26  (||Bte>  T(il>).  c.  oft. 
wound  1 K  22s5  2  K829  9,5=  2  Ch226  (rd.'erqp), 
Zc  1 36  (^pT  J'3) ;  symbol,  of  violence  Je  67 
(  +  ^pn) ;  nno  nap^  nnani  psb  is  16  (of  Judah, 

under  fig.  of  maltreated  man),  cf.  Mi  1 9  (nSW >!  '0)( 


133 


647 


-i3: 


Na319(IP??';  of  Nineveh),  esp.  in  Je  (of  Judah) : 
Je  io19 1417  3012 (all  +  nbnj  severe;  \\~™?),  1518 

(nam,  'D)t  l9*  4?i7  jgw  as  acc>  cogn  30h 

c.  vb.  NST  heal  v17;  also  "0  JTIO  Is  3026  (||"OB'); 
of  wounds  made  by  '<'s  arrows  ^64".  2. 
=  daughter  1  S410  1430,  usu.  as  ace.  cogn.  c. 
n3njosio20iS619i414io8235iK2o212Chi317. 
3.  =  defeat,  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  nsn  Jos  io10  n33 
159  2  Ch28*;  =  conquest  (of  '<)  Is  148.  4. 
plague,  esp.  disease,    as   punishment  (of  '<), 

1  S48Dt28MMM(||^n),  v81(||^.),  2921(||irs6nfi), 

Lv  2621  (H),  as  ace.  cogn.  Nu  1 133. — ni3D  2  Ch  29 
rd.  nbbD  (v.  b«)  as  ||  1  K  s25,  so  ®  93  Be  Ot 
andTh1*6'25. 

tiD2,  n32  n.pr.m.  Necho  (II),  king  of 
Egypt  (Egypt.  Nkw,  i.e.  (Steindorff8*81-346') 
Nekawo;  As.  Niku  Id.'"-  Schr C0T2  K  »■ 29  is  grand- 
father of  Bibl.  Necho);—  contemp.  of  Josiah 
andNebuchad.  [b.c.  611-605]:  133  2  Ch  3520 

(©  -Papaa,  NfXaa>),   Mbj    2  Ch  35"  364'  (®  <t>apaa> 

N^ao));  to3  njnt  je 46s,  nb3  njria  2  K  232933-34-36 
(all  ©  id.). 

11.  JwJ  n-pr.m.  v.  sub  [13,  and  v.  J'TS. 

)"7DJ  (-/of  foil.:  prob.  be  in  front  of; 
LagBN30cp.Ar.  IXj  marry  (perh.  orig.inphys. 
sense);  Syr.  u~aj  is  gentle,  |l'iLaj  gentleness). 

Tnp3  subst.  front,  always  in  prep,  or  adv. 
phrases,  with  sf.  in33  EX142  EZ469:— 1.  as 
adv.  ace.  in  front  of,  opposite  to,  Ex  1 42  il"l33 
ynn;  26M  the  candlestick  jnj'B'ri  1133,  4024,  Jos 
1817  (in  the  ||  157,  ^>  ri33  :  v. }  5  c),  1  K  2029 

nfcj  rob  nW  on*},  22K  (=  2  Ch  1834),  Est  5"; 

Ez  469  Qr  XV  iVl33  *?  shall  go  out  m^rowi  o/ 
himself, i.e. straightforward;  cf.  V133, 133  1  a (6). 

Fig.  Pr521  b^k  »3-y!  '•  »yj  n33  9  fe&  «<,«< 

of  VB  eyes  are,  etc.,  Ju  186  D33"n  i  n?3  6«/ore  'i 
is  your  way,  i.e.  under  his  eye  and  favourable 
regard.  In  the  phr.  \)B  n33,  Je  1>j™  insE>  SSto 
njn  T?s  n?3  was  o«/ore  thy  face,  La  219'  Ez  143 
t3!T3B  n33  CflJ  D3ij|  i>ie»3J?  (i.e.  they  contemplate 
it  with  pleasure),  v4-7.  2.  combined  with 
preps.:— a.  rob-^,  NU194  few  *»  'J-^W  m 
lyiD  and  sprinkle  it  towards  the  front  of,  etc. 
b.  I"l33p :  (a)  as  adv.  Pr  425  io'D.'  '3^  "j^y  let 
thine  eyes  look  to  tine  front  or  )•?</«<  on  (|lTBJJ3J)l 
^J  «P^j  (6)  as  prep.  Gn  3038  fxsn  njjji 
in  front  of  the  flocks,  2521  faB'N  nzjib  .  .  .  "injn 
in  front  of,  i.e.  ore  eerta?/  o/(cf.^ro),  his  wife ; 


(c)  nsbny,  ju  i9*ra:  'j-ny  »t5*j  a*  /ar  a*  in 

front  of  Jebus,  2043  Ez  4720  (i>  n33"iy).     Syn. 

18,  q-v. 

T[n33]  adj.  and  subst.  straight,  right, 
straightness,  f.  nribJ,  pi.  D'ffo  Di-; — Is  57s 
inb3  -]bh  he  that  waiks  in  (cf.  '33"  5010)  his 
straightness  (Ges  'der  seinen  geraden  Weg 
geht'),  fig.  for  straightforwardly  (cf.  Pi^25); 
nn33  w/ia<  is  straiglU  in  front,  fig.  straight- 
forwardness, honesty,  Am  310  '3  niby  tyT  *6, 

Is  5914  mb  &9W1  (6tu  (linos);  2S!i53^n3T 

D*nb3}  D'3io  thy  pleadings  are  good  and  right 
(i.e.  irue),  Pr  89(of  words  of  Wisdom)  D<nb3  0^3 
p3B?  i.  e.  they  lead  straight  to  the  right  goal 

(||d'-ib*;  comp.  v8b  B»ipjsn  bnpi  nna  px),  2426 

D'nb3.  Dn:n  3^5  i.e.  either  corra^eading  to 
the  right  point),  or  honest  answers ;    Is  3010 

ninrw  vb  ^nntib  true  things'  (opp.  nipbn, 

ni?nnp  illusions),  2610  b>$\  D'lnbJ  p«3  in  a  land 
of  rectitude  (Che)  he  will  do  wickedly. 

t  [73  J]  vb.  be  crafty,  deceitful,  knavish 
(As.  nakdlu,  be  crafty,  cunning;  X  i>33  be 
crafty,  Pa.  deceive;  Syr."^aj  deceive,  plot;  cf. 
perh.  wi?A  act  faithlessly,  (DllA  faithless,  Pra 

AmhT.  spr.  «>)  ;_Qal  pL  ^  Mal  ,  ,4  ^^       pi# 

iy.  3  mpl.  c.  ace.  cogn.  02b  ^33  ne*K  Dn^33 
Nu  2518  their  wiles  with  which  they  beguiled  you. 
Hithp.  Impf.  "mvirb  ink  ^|3n>l  Gn  3718  they 
knavisfdy  planned  against  him  (Kom  9),  etc. ; 
Inf.  cstr.  3  733nn5>  ^10^  to  deal  knavishly  with. 
I  L^32]  n.[m.] wiliness,  craft,  knavery; — 
only  pi.  sf.  D«J7a?  Nu  2518  <Aet'r  cra/«,  their  wile 
(as  ace.  cogn.  c.  P33). 

t,,7,,3,  ^73  n.M.  knave  (for  'b'33  v.  Kb 
"■'•118);— abs.  ^3  Is325  (opp.  yiC?,  ||i>33);  ^3 
v7  (assonance  with  lvS,  fr.  \P3  q.v.). 

t[D33]  n.m.Josa8  only  pi.  D'D33  riohes, 
treasures  (prob.  As.  or  Aram,  loan-word,  cf. 
As.  nik&su,  property,  wealth,  gain,  DlHWB<«3i 
Syr.  Liiu  wealth;  on  deriv.  fr.  As.  nikdsu, 
cut  off,  hew  down,  behead,  etc.,  Syr.  jxiki  slay, 
%  D33,  NH  D33  id.,  through  meaning  cattle  for 
slaughter,  cf.  Fra 98  Hpt Hbr- '"  <3la- 1887'' 107  "■  Sch  wally 
id.ot.23ot  Brock*4  "*■);— Jos  228  (P),  2  Chi11" 
Ec  62  (all  llfy,  ni33),  5>8  (ll-i^V). 

tl-  [""1?^]  v^»- (not  Qal)  regard,  recognize 
(NH  Hiph.  know,  be  acquainted  with;  X  Aph. 


man 


648 


■H33 


id.;  Syr.  Aph.  J>(id.;  cf.  also  Ar.jXj  in  sense 
be  shrewd,  cunning); — Niph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  K7 
*"I33  La  48  they  are  not  recognized.  Pi.  Pf. 
^PJ?!>  ^  ">»  *&  Jb  3419  he  regardeth  not  the 
opulent  above,  the  poor  (||D^  V.&  X'?T^); 
7m/)/.  ,",3?'P  *W  Jb  2 129  do  i/e  not  recognize  their 
tokens.  *  Hiph.  Pf.  Tan  Dt  33*  Dn  1 139  Kt; 
sf.  vvan  G112723;  3  pi.  wan  jUi83+2  t.,  sf. 
inTsn  Jb  213,  \rtVfn  Gn 42s;  Impf.^T  Dt  2I17 
+  3  t.  +  Dn  1  i39  Qr ;  1?»!  Gn  3826  + ;  sf.  VT2EJ 
1K18',  «t3-  Jb  710,  «?*!!  Gn  37s3,  etc.;  Zww. 
~>3p  Gn  3132  +  2  t.;  /«/.  abs.^r}  (Ginsb  van  d. 
H.-i|p)pr  2423  2821;  cs*r.  sf.VT?n  Ru  210;  Pt. 
T3D  f  1425,  sf.  TYW  Ru  219,  etc.;— 1.  regard, 
observe,  esp.  with  a  view  to  recognition,  c.  obj. 
cl.,  Gn  3 132  3732  3825;  pay  attention  to,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Ru  21019;  ace.  rei  (of  God)  Jb  34s5;  ace.  rei 
om.  2  S  3s6;  '1  subj.  n3to!> . . .  "V3K  J3  Je  24s  so 
wfl'ZZ  /  regard  the  exiles  . .  ./or  oyjooJ;  Antiochus 
subj.  Dn  1139;  D'OS  "V3H  pay  regard  to  (shew 
partial  ity,  =  'B  »jfc  f^J)Dt  I17 1 619(||  BBE>0  nan), 
Pr2423  2821. 

2.  Recognize  (as  formerly  known)  c.  ace. 
pers.  vel  rei,  Gn  27*  37s3  3826  (all  J),  427-8'8  (E), 
1K187  2041  Jb212;  proverb.  BNj  T?:  0^3 
''"•Sn.TIX  Ru  3"  before  a  man  could  recognize  his 
fellow  (i.e.  before  dawn);  recognize  voice  (-^p), 
Jui83  1  S  2617 ;  =  2>erceive  the  true  situation, 
ri?.!!,1  TI'SIKJ  Ne  612  and  I  perceived,  and  lot  God 
had  not  sent  him. 

3.  Be  willing  to  recognize,  acknowledge 
Dt2i17339Is6316(||yT),  ^i426;  acknowledge 
with  honour  Is  619. 

4.  Be  acquainted  with,  it>ip»  ifa  tfyg  $ 
Jb  710  his  place  shall  be  acquainted  with  him  no 
more  (he  shall  be  gone  and  forgotten),  cf .  ty  1 03 16; 
c.  ace.  rei  Jb  2417. 

5.  Distinguish,understand,7v?  • .  .Pip  "V3H 
Ezr  313  could  not  distinguish,  etc. ;  cf.  Jb  416 
could  not  distinguish  its  appearance;  "131?  "VipPI 
Ne  1 32*  understand  how  <o  speak,  etc. 

Hithp.  imp/  .-IJ73-133JV  Pr  2o"  by  his 
deeds  a  youth  maketh  himself  known,  whether 
his  doing  be  pure,  etc. 

'D"'"]?L']  n-£  !ook  (or  expression?); — 
cstr.  DrWB  nian  I8  3»  a  7,00£  aj  their  face  witnesses 
against  them  (93  CheCon"n-  al.),  or  the  expression 
of  their  face  (Ges00™-  De  Gu  SS,  cf.  Kit-Di), 
>  ttteir  regarding  of  persons  <S  X  Thes  Hi  Du 
CheHi"(v.  against  tbisKit-Di);  EwDi  the  impu- 
dence of  their  face  (■/"On),  but  this  very  dub. 


T  ["IS??]  n.m.  acquaintance,  friend  (dub., 
cf.Benz""00);— sf.ii3P2K  128;  pi. sf. nanao v8. 

II.  "ID J  (-/of  foil.,  poss.=  I.  "\2i,  whence 
the  foreign,  strange,  as  that  which  is  intently 
regarded,  so  Thes,  but  precarious ;  cf.  As. 
nakdru,  rebel,  Pa.  change,  nakiru,  and  nakaru, 
enemy,  nukurtu,  enmity,  etc.;  At.  J^S  in  sense 
be  bad,  evil;  11.  change,  alter  a  thing ;  Sab.  naj 
11.  reject,  injure,  etc.,  m33  injury  Sab  Denkm  "6 
CISiv.8i.9i29.5.  JBa-ga  aZ<erHom3M'n">-Ch™rtl2B; 
Syr.  jfij  reject,  U£acu  alienus,  etc.;  3!  ''lay 
strange,  foreign). 

T133,  [^?3]  n.[xn.]  misfortune,  calam- 
ity ;— abs.  133  Jb  313  calamity  (||  TK) ;  sf.  ^33 
Ob12  Ats  calamity. 

T"Op  n.[m.]  that  which  is  foreign, 
foreignness  (on  format,  cf.  Lag8"51'154); — abs. 
'}  Ju  ioi6-t,  cstr.  ~~0).  Dt  3116; — foreignness 
(of  another  family,  tribe,  or  nation),  esp.  1.  wN 
-\21(n)=foreign  gods  Gn  35s-4  Jos  242023  (all  % 
=  Dnns  's  of  D,  cf.  inN),  ju  I0,s  1 S  7'  Je  519 
2CI133*;  n?n_n3?.  'K  Dt3i16=/omom  <70<fe 
o/<Ae  land;  sg."0?.  ^  Dt  3212  Mai  211  ^81'°; 
'3   n^K   Dm  i39.  2.  "ia?.(nHl  =  foreigner 

Gn  i7'2(||  ^y-i?»  «6),  v27  ExTi243(all  P),  Lv  22s6 
(H),  Ez  449-9'  Ne  92  Is  56s;  '3(H)  *J|  2  S  224S« 
=f  184546,  Ez  447  Is  566  6010  615  628  ^  144711. 
3.  other  com  bin. :  '3  van  J  eW  foreign  vanities 
(idolatries);  '3n  mrnjD  2  Ch  142  foreign  altars; 

'3  nDlS  Vi374  MJ«  8OT'^'  '^l?  Nei330 
from  everything  foreign. 

t^")33  adj.  foreign,  alien  (NH  ^33  = 
Gentile)]—'!  abs.  m.  Zp  i8+ ;  f.  nnaj  Ex  222  + ; 
mpl.  D^aj  Is26+2t.  +  Pr2016Kt(>Qr  nnaj), 
+  2713  (so  read  for  MT  nflM);  fpl.  ninaj  Gn 
3i15+;— 1.  a.  foreign:  naj  Dy  Ex2i8(E) 
a  foreign  (non-Isr.)  people,  '3  C^K  Dt  1715  (||  *& 
^ns);  '3  B»o|>p  Zpi8;  nnaj  p.K  Ex  2s2 (J) 
/ore^n  ?awd,"  so  183  (E) ;  'esp.  hi>n33  D^3 
foreign  (non-Isr.)  women  I  K  1 118  Ezr  io210"- 
i4.i7.i8.44  jje  j  326.2i_     j,#  as  gubst.  HM  foreigner 

(non-Isr.)  Ju  1912  (+V^  y.31?  *  T»?)>  1  K 
841  ( +  1«?S9  ^  f^J),  =  2  Ch  632  ( +  id.),  1  K  843 
=  2  Ch  683,  Dt  M^'dl  ">!!),  153  23!1  (opp.  1,n?), 
2921(  +  npTim.  fjfil  N3;  n0{);  as  predicate, 
2  S  I519(||  n^j,  njnaj  Ru  210;  pi.  O'-pi  foreigners 
La  52  (||  ant),  Ob"  (||  wT.);  cf.  D^a?  »^  Is  2"; 
fpl.  aZiew  women  Gn  3116  (E  ;  i.e.  not  of  one's 


133 
father's  family).         2.  n»133  fweign  w(yma^ 
as  term,  techn.,  in  Pr,  for  harlot  (perh.  because 
harlots  were  orig.  chiefly  foreigners):  Prz16 

(II TJJ  r*f*U  75(ll  id.),  5»(||  rnj),  6« (II  m  nsta 

unknown,unfamiliar :  On^J??  'JTVl  n33  Jb  iq" 
an  often  am  /  oecowie  m  </Wr  eye/-  »BK  'jajj  '3 

♦  VdWVSB  '3  **  Ec6V;  of'vs 
judgment,  W-pj?  Pinaj  IS  282.  ^        f>  ^ 

*»*/ 01  **?>!);   «rJ?J  f?J  Jea"  an  «!««, 
mm  (opp.  nCN  rjj),  fig.  0f  degenerate  Israel; 

as  subst.,  nnaj   pr  20ie  Kt  (  >  Qr  n»i33) 

aftms,  persons  unknown  to  him  (II  it),  so'read 
also  (for  MT  (V133)  ||  af» 

T  [~Oj]  vb.denom.  act  or  treat  as  foreign, 
or  strange;  disguise,  misconstrue;  —  Nipt' 
Impf.  133*  Pr26«  with  hig  Hps  a  ^^  dig_ 

guiseth  himself  (dissembles,   speaks  what   is 
foreign  to  his  thought).  Pi.  Pf  133  x  g  2»; 

but  v.  infr.;  /TO;,/.  nj^jj  Je  I0«  an^y  ^ 
ft-eofed  this  place  as  foreign  (profane);  1133; 
,n^  Dt  3257  lest  their  adversaries  should  mis- 
construe (it).— HJ3  'N  ^X  133  !  S  23' God  hath 
alienated  him  into  my  hand,  but  improbable; 
©  "«9  (cf.  Ju  49)  hath  sold  him,  so  Th  Klo  HPS 
(cf.We);  <13D  (as  Is  I04)  KrochmDr;  Kit 
either  of  these;  >13DBu;  Lbhr  either  13D  or 
1?P.  Hithp.  Impf  D.T.fo  133JV1  Gn  4  27  A« 
acted  as  a  stranger  toward  them;  Pt.  f.  ni33nn 
1  K  n™  feign  to  be  a  stranger-woman. 

TLrO:]  n.[f.]  treasure  (so  context 
demands)  (®L  2  K  20"  rf)r  Wipfrw,  cf.  ©£; 
der.  uncertain;  Dl™»>  Cp.  As.  M'<  Wa>fca7n<i 
(nakanti),  house  of  treasure,  -/  nakdmu,  heap 
up  [D1hw>«],  whence  '3  '3 •  perh.  borrowed; 
this  favoured  by  No  ZM0  *>  asss;.  ?si  jj  (.zaii.266 
(readingna/Waft=rea/iama^;andHeb.Vrii33'3 
or  ini3J  '3))._Only  sf.  ,lh33  TT3=^<reamre. 
house  2  K  2o13=Is  392. 

nTJ  doubtful  y  (Ar.  j^,  ju  „  00l!at-mi 

*!''1.  J4j  w^a<  one  ofaams  by  another's 
bounty..  Lane  *">) ;— for  supposed  Hiph.  Inf.  sf. 
TPjB  L3  33'  =  ^3,13  (Ki  GesL«b-8?  Kb1-6"), 
read  ^33  (Pi.Inf.  0f  fa  .  80  RaCappGesThe» 
Ew  Kn  Che  Brd  Di  Du),  cf.  ||  ^Ofin?. 

U^^O]  ».[».]'  gain,  acquisitions- 
Only  sf.  dJ>31?  n^  n?:  n^  Jb  Ig»  (si  vera  Lj 
their  acquisition,  but  very  dub.;  Di  (formerly) 
Bi&,  Hi  D^D  eors,  cf.  Bu;   other  conj.  v. 


trmsi 

in  Di ;  Du  thinks  hopelessly  corrupt.—®  <r«aV 
[i.e.  D?JTJ,  @  their  word  [Dnfeo]. 

HJ3S0  iSi59v.nj3Kiph. 

TtWEJ  n.pr.m.  (cf.  GrayProi,N-30T); l. 

son  of  Simeon  Nu  2612  1  Ch  4"  (=i>K»»   q  v 
Gn  46»  Ex  6"),  ®  NaFo„X.        2.  a  Reubenite 
(brother  of  Dathan  and  Abiram)  Nu  26*,  ®  id. 

tvNiaS  adj.gent.  of  1  supr.,  only  c.  art. 
1Q  as  n.coll.  Nu  2612,  ®  Na^o«,X«. 

7a J  (-/of  following,  meaning  unknown). 

trOffil  n.f.nnit.  (Lag™81)  ant  (NH  id.; 
Ar.  Hi;  (nom.  unit,  of  j£j);  Syr.  ILL);— 
abs.  '3  Pr  66;  pi.  D'blMn  3025. 

"lO J  (•/of  foil.,  meaning  dub.;  poss.  cp.  As. 
namorw,  *Ame,  o7earo  (fr.  glossy  coat  of  panther 
and  leopard),  [v.  Ar.J^l  pardus,  and  limpidus, 
purus  (of  water;  cf.  infr.  nntM)]  so  Horn 
N82MS-  ag.  this  Nii **°«am>. 736  Schwally™0'-12'; 
1?j  is  comm.  Sem.:  As.  nimru  D1HWB468-  Ar! 
J*I,^5  Lane2853;  Eth.  i<TCi  Syr.  J-jaJ,  $  N1D3  • 
NH  103). 

tlQ2  n-m.1'". Meopard;— abs.  ')  Ho  13' 
+  3  t.;  pi.  Dn»3  Hb  i8  Ct  ^-leopard,  as 
spotted  Jexs23,  swift  Hb  i8,  keen-eyed  Je  56 
(symb.  of  calamities  of  Isr.),  so  Ho  13'  (sim 
of  '');  TIL  *TW  '3  Is  n6  (predict.);  mn 
CIOJ  Ct48  (IjninK  niajjjp). 

*rn?M  n.pr.loc.  place  E.  of  Jordan  Nu  3  23 

®  L  Ma^par.  Perh.  =  Tel  Nimrin,  c.  6  m.  E. 
of  Jordan,  nearly  opp.  Jericho,  cf.  Buhl080^264 
— Cf.  '3  TVS  (q. v.),  also  in  NH  (cf.  H103  n.pr.m' 
Sinait  Inscr.  SACook8'  Lzb323;  meaning  dub.: 
N5ZMGM"<lm437  thinks  from  spotted  or  striped 
appearance  of  ground;  place  of  leopard  also 
Gray***-"  (on  tribal  names  from  leopard 
v.RS   20,alsoSabn.pr.niD3NLevv-Oslc-  etci- 

"Wp  Held.  2, 82  i.1-    1  ,    ,  rJ  >C^V, 

w  e  thinks  of  clear  water  [cf.  foil.]). 

TD'np]  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab  (cf.  Sab.  J1D3 
attrib.  of  Barkm,   DHMZHG"',"1875),692    y   aj 

QJg  IV.  No.  103,  p.  109.       *        T        *r-  17 

'  j^r^     *U    wholesome    water 
Lane2853,  also  We1");— only  Dnes  <g  Islg6 
Je  48";    prob.  =  Brjwanapnn    Lag°"om-m-!e    in 
Wady   Kum&re    at    SE.   end    of   Dead    Sea 
Buhl0"08'272.  ' 


TttM 


650 


T» 


tl^Pp,  THE?  n.pr.m.  Nimrod  (etym. 
and  meaning  wholly  unknown ;  Thes  (dub.)  sub 
"PD  rebel  (of  which  Hebr.  may  have  thought  [cf. 
Lag""06]);  in  fact  prob.  Bab.  name;  l.  =  a  god 
eg.  Marduk    WeCon'p'B<!1'<2),308f':  N'mrod'K°crc,'Brlt' 

(9),irU.Sll    J{gSem.l.91n.;2d«l.92.   HompSBA  IV  (1893),  191-300 

prop.  Narddu = * Namra-uddu,  a  star-god.  2 . 
<  name  of  Bab.  king  or  prince  :  Nu-marad  = 
'  Man  of  Marad  '  cf.  Dl1*220  DeGnl0-8II8S7];  more 
plausibly = Nazi-maraddash  (maratlash,  muru- 
das)  jjDtAnd0">rB°Tjul,'I884,93fDlK(1884,SavA"1™"FebI6' 

189S.A^d.lUr.2.1895  (cf    Qjgib.  M«.  »\_ j_  e     a  Kashite 

kg.,  B.C.  1378,  but  dub.,  cf.  HptBA9ia889,'183J 
JeremiasIldutar-N,mroi'189J'lff);— son  of  «*»  (q.v.), 
hero  and  hunter  Gn  io89  (J  ;  kg.  in  Babylonia, 
builder  of  Nineveh,  etc.  v,or),  TVlDJ  i  Ch  i10; 
nit??  jns  Mi  55  (jp^K  H?) ;  ®  N«ft»fc 

t^ttJT23  n.pr.m.  grandfather  of  Jehu  2  K 
9!.u.  '3-'|3  wn;  1K1916  2K920  2C1)2  27;    © 

Na/i€(r<3«,  Nu/ie(r(cr)fi. 

D2  V.   DD3.        PQD3  v.  33D. 

T   •    : 

r\D2  v.  n'sw. 

t  : 

t[HDJ]vb.  Pi.  test,  try  (NH  id.,  Pi.; 

X  Pa.  *??J  Syr.  Pa.  ~£u ;  cf.  Eth.  ffolrt-t: 
temptation); — Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  nDJ  Dt4M  +  3  t.; 
sf.  V1B3  Ex  1 5s6;  3  fs.  nriD3  Dt  2866;  1  s.  »JTPBJ 
Ec  723,  +  4t.  Pf.;  7«ip/.  3  ms.  sf.  DEO*  Dm14; 
1  s.  HEOS  Ju639;  sf.  J13B3K  Ec22;  3  mpl.  W* 
Nu  1422;"  2  mpl.  pe?n  '  Ex  1 72,  +  7  t.  Impf.; 
Imv.  0:  Dm12;  sf.  •Sffj  V262;  Zra/.  c«<r.  niD3 
Ex2O20,  +  8t.  Inf.;  Pt.  nD3D  Dt  134;— 1.  test, 
try  (syn.  fro),  abs.  1S1739  (a  sword);  c.  a 
Ju  7M  Ec  21;  c.  ace.  Dn  i1214;  acc.  +  3  1  K  io1 
=  2  Ch  91,  Ec  723.  2.  attempt,  assay,  try 

to  do  a  thing,  c.  Inf.  Dt  4s4  2856;  c.  ace.  Jb  4' 
(venture  a  word).  3.  test,  try,  prove,  tempt 
[but  not  in  modern  sense  of  the  word :  v.  Dr 
w«.i«i++«3,«3j  a  Q0i  tests  or  proves  Ahr.  Gn 
22'  (E),  Isr.  Ex  1525  2020  (E),  164  (J),  Dt8216 
'S*;  c  3Ju222314;  tribe  ofLevi  Dt 3 38  (poem); 
Hezekiah  2Ch32sl;  psalmist  V'  262.  b.  Isr. 
tests,  or  tries  God  :  Ex  1 7"  Nu  1 4s2  (J),  Dt  616 
f  78«-"»  959  10614;  so  Ahaz,  Is  712. 

•f  11.  HDD  n.f.  test,  trial,  proving; — 'D 
*958;  cstr.  riDD  Jb923;  pi.  nBD  Dt4M  719, 
n^DD  Dt  29s; — testings  or  provings  of  Pharaoh 
and  Egyptians  at  Exodus,  Dt434  (v.  Dr),  719 
29s  (||nhk); — test,  trial,  of  innocent  person 
Jb  9s*  ace.  to  Hi  al.,  but  v.  1.  HDD  sub  DDD. 


•(■in.  HDO  n.pr.loc.  where  Israel  tried  '*  in 
the  wilderness,  Ex  177  (JE),  Dt  616  9s2  +  95s 
(all  @  (o)  iriipaapos),  where  Levi  was  tested 
Dt  338  (®  irdpa). 

t[npJ]  vb.  pull  or  tear  away  (NH  ntO, 
%  np3   both  remove;    As.  nasdhu  =  BH,  so 


OAram.  nBJ  Cook82  Lzb323;    Ar. 


eT 


annul, 


supersede,  change  by  substitution,  copy ;  cf.  As. 
nishu,  nushu,  extract,  excerpt  Dl^84'2  Meissn 

za  womw.  367.   Njj  nnw,  Nab.  nnw  id.,  also 

Aram.NnD13(whenceAr.lLli)Hoffm2»Gmll-7«> 
cf.  Fra251;  Syr.  wm>  copy); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
"  l"ID?  04*11  1V3  Pr  1 5s5  i/te  Aowse  o/"  proud  men 
will '»  tear  douw;  ^HND  ^ni^l  ^,  527  yea,  Tie  ["] 
shall  tear  thee  away,  without  a  tent;  3  mpl. 
[J?  V1B)  Pr  2s2  transgressors  shall  (men)  tear 
away  from  the  land  (rd.  perh.  VIOjK  «7iaW  6e 
torn  away;  11*1?.$;  cf.  Q«» »*»»•* Da** »mb). 
Niph.  P/.  2  mpl.  consec.  ™?™7  ?!9  D"??3} 
Dt  28s3  and  ye  sAaZZ  6e  torn  away  from  off  the 
land. 

HDft  2  K  1 16,  v.  p.  587  a  supr. 

■fl.  "!TD^  vb.  pour  out  (NH  id.,  pour,  cast 
(metals,  Pi.  make  libation;  Ph.  "]DJ  cast  gold 
or  iron  Lzb323t;  X  =]??  ma&e  libation;  Syr. 
Ju  jjow  om<;  Ar.  isl!3,  orig.  be-pour,  water 
Nbzmqxii (leer), 719  (mre),  usu.  worship  Lane3032  (cf. 

JJg  Sem.  1. 213;  2d  ed. 229^  J_  e  ^,0Mr  0M<  fclood  0f  victim, 

pour  out  wine  WeH«ld-2'  >"."».'«;— Qal  P/.  3 
ms.  'HPJ  Is  2910  40";  \DJ  4410;  J'»P/-  3  nipt 
OBJ  Ho  94;  2  ms.  OW?  Ex  309;  7w/  ^bj?  Is 
301;  Pt.pass.  f.  '"I31D3  257; — 1.  ^owr  out,  c.  ^J? 
(the  spirit  of  deep  sleep)  Is  2910.  2.  pour 
out  libations,  c.  ace.  "!\Oi  Ex  309  (P) ;  H3DD  Is 
301;  f*!  Ho  94.  3.  cast  metal  images,  c.  ace. 
boB  Is  4o'9  4410. 

Piel  Impf.  "i\®?.  1  Chi i18  pour  out  as 
libation,  c.  ace.  Dtf+miT^  (=2  S  2316  Hiph.). 

Hipb.  Pf.  3  mpl.  ttDn  Je3239;  Impf  3  ms. 
195  Gn3514+2  t.;  1  s.  TD«  ^  164;  3  mp1- 
WEn  Ez  2028;  /rati.  sJDn  Nu  287;  Inf.  abs. 
TBH  Je  44";  WJ  Je  718+  3  t.;  c*«r.  "^©0^  Je  44 
19.25  (Kci1-309); — pour  om<  libations,  c.  ace.  ?1D3 
Gn  3514  (E),  2  K  1613  Nu  287  (P),  D!P  2  S  2316 
mrr£;  elsewhere,  D^DJ  to  other  gods  Je  718 19" 
3219  44"-w-J»-"-«  Ez  2028  V'  164. 

Eopb.  Impf.  3  ms.  T]B'  be  poured  out,  Ex 
25M  3716>  °f  no^y  wine,  c.  3  of  vessels. 


■jra  651 

TiyD3  n.m.drink-oflfering; — abs. '3  Gn3514 
+  6t.;  ^WEx  294°3o9  Ez  4517;  *|D3  NU47  Jo 
i'3;  cstr.  ^M  Nu  287;  sf.  Vfifi  Is  48s,  etc.;  pi. 
D^DJ  Je718+  9 1.;  sf.  n^W  Nu  2931,  D^SD?  v39, 
etc.;  —  1.  drink-offering,  c.  75?  (on  Jacob's  H3SD 
at  Bethel)  Gn  3514  (E);  elsewhere  in  worship 
of ''  only  P  and  related  doc;  once  of  vessels  of 
holy  table  ?JPjri  nVcp  Nu  4';  elsewh.  in  classi- 
fications Lv  23s7  Nu  29s9,  usu.  offered  with  the 
nbv  Ex  2940  Lv231318  Nu  i5*-7-i°-«  287H"  2918-21- 
2j.27.3o.33.37  e  Tenn  n^y  289'1015'24  2g6-1U6-19-22-26' 
28.3i.34.38.  -^  n^  Ex  29"  Nu  28";  but  sts. 
also  with  (D,oi>e>)  rat  61S-17 151510;  usu.  +  nmp; 
elsewhere  only  1  Ch  29s1  2  Ch  29^  EZ4517;  i"irt3p 
'31  Jo  i913  2".  Offered  to  other  gods  2  K  i61316 
Is  576  Je  718 1913  32M  44"-w-»-«>-*  Ez  2028  +  164. 
2.  molten  images,  Is  4129  48*  Je  10"  5117. — 
Combinations  are:  '3  "HPJ ,  '3  TW  (see  vb.); 

f  1.  [^02]  n.m.   1.  libation;   2.  molten 

image; — 1.  sf.  D?'??  IV.  wine  of  their  drink- 
offering  Dt  32s8.  2.  molten  image,  sf.  DfJ'?1?? 
Dm  i8. 

1 1.  PT3BQ  n.f.  1.  molten  metal,  or  image; 

1  T    •■    _ 

2.  libation; — 'o  Ex  324+  ;  cstr.J"OpP  Is  3022; 
pi.  ni3DD  1  K  i49+;    sf.  DnbDD  Nu  3352;— 

I.  libation,  with  covenant  sacrif.  in  making 
covenant  Is  301  (=1.  TJD3  j  see,  however,  sub 

II.  [=]D3]).  2.  molten  metal,  or  image  :  ?3}) 
H3BO  molten  calf  EX3248  Dt916  Ne  918,  cf. 
^106";  H3DP  ,n'?KTOote)i5fO(ZsEx3417Lvi94; 
'd  lob*  Nu3352;  nappi  ^ds  Dt2715  Jui73-4 
1814  Na  114  2 Ch 3434,  elsewh.  (variously)  Dt  912 


d: 


Jui81718  1K149  2K1716  2CI1282  Is3o224217 
Hoi32Hb218. 

f  II.  [TfD J]  vb.  weave    (Ar.    1U   has 

same- meaning) ; — Qal  Pt.pass.L  fl^D?  L3257; 
perh.  also  Inf.  cstr.  ?]D3p  301 ;  on  both  v.  foil. 

■f  11.  H3DD  n.f.  woven  stuff,  web,  esp.  as 
covering; — abs."75?  na^DSri  'en  IS257  the  web 
tliAXt  is  woven  over  all  the  nations  (i.  e.  mourn- 
ing-veil, symb.  of  distress;  ||  BW  Di?n);=bed- 
covering  2820  (in  fig.).  Perhaps  also  "O  ?p3p 
301  weave  a  web  (||  HSJJ  TWVb),  ref.  to  negotia- 
tions with  Egypt  (so  23  Aq  Ew  De  Che  Di ; 
>  ®  Ges  Hi  Kn  Brd  Du  pour  a  libation  ;  'o  not 
elsewhere='nD3). 


loom 
Jui61314 


I  [n^p^j  n.f.  web  of  unfinished  stuff,  on 
(v.  GFM  FAOfl'  o"- 188».«"<"") ;— only  abs.  rODD 
-1DO,  H3DP  v.  -pD. 

f  III.  ["Hp^l  vb.  set,  install  (As.  nasdku, 
id.,  whence  nasiku,  prince,  D1HWB472;  v.  also 
Muss-ArnoltHbr"s,-B17and  reff.) ;— QalPf.  1  s. 
|^jH>S  ^bo  <n3D3  f  26  /  have  installed  my 
king  upon  Zion.  ZTiph.  Pf  1  s.  ^PB?  Pr  8s3 
I  was  installed  (of  Wisdom). 

fii.  ["SpDS]  n.m.  prince; — pi.  cstr.  "O'W 
Jos  1321  Ez  3230  Mi  54;  sf.  toDJ  ^  8312. 

TOD2  v.  |DO. 

f  I  [DD  2]  vb.  be  sick  (?';  cf.  Syr.  uaj  id., 
and  esp.  ."».™i  debilis,  infirmus,  aegrotans, 
etc.,  PS2387;  IE  DD3  6«  sad;  As.  nasdsu,  wail, 
lament  Dl HWB4'2;  Ar.  ^.J  is  go  at  a  gentle 
pace) ; — only  Qal  Pt.  act.  (si  vera  1.)  DD3  Dbp| 
Is  1  o18  like  the  wasting  away  of  a  sick  man  (so 
ThesEwDeCheDiDu). 

II.  UU2  (v  of  fo\l.=behigh  or  conspicuous? 
Hithpo'l.  Inf.  DDMrin?  yjr  606,  ace.  to  some 
denom.  from  D3  that  it  may  be  displayed,  AV, 
cf.  De ;  <  v.  DM  J  Pt.  niDDMJTO  Zc  916  raised  ? 
prominent  ?  (^np"lK"7JJ ;  of  precious  stones,  in 
fig.)  very  dub.;  We  Now  del.;  Gr  nijKMnp). 

TDj  n.[m.]  standard,  ensign,  signal,  sign 
(NH  id.,  flag,  usu.  sign,  i.e.  miracle;  X  0),  NB3 
sign, miracle); — '}  abs.  Nu  2i8  +  ;  cstr.  Is  n10; 
sf. 'DJ  Ex  1715  Is  4922; — 1.  a.  standard,  as 
rallying-point,  'S3  '*  Ex  1 715  (E),  '1  my  standard 
(name  of  altar);  conspicuously  set  on  hill  Is 
30"  (sim.  of  solitariness;  || "»nn  thfrfy  fjh)  ; 
signal  of  war  [v.  SchumacherZPVll!SI!-AcroMU'« 
jord«,,  m  f.j  ^egp  to  the  nationg>  for  destruction 

or  deliverance  of  Judah,  Is  Je),  D?is£  '3  NB>3 
Is  528 1 1 ,2  cf.  1 83  (on  mts.,  ||  "IfW  ygn) ;  nnsjHijK 
'3  tfyf  4922(iri;  0>Srb»  N^K),— in  all  these 
subj.  V  cf.  D'PV  D3.b  npy  Is  1011  (of  Mess,  kg.); 
'3  1K'E>  1 3=  (on  mt.),  Je  502  5 112  (c.'b«  against), 
v27  (||  D^i2?  is'iB'  vp5),  D'pr^y  '3  »nn  is  6210, 

cf.  Je421  (||  "l?it5>  bSp);  DpMrjnb  '3  . . .  HKnj  yj,  60« 
<Aom  /tas<  ««<  a  standard  (only)  for  fleeing,  b. 
signal,  HJl'S  '3  IKS'  Je  4"  (i.e.  to  direct  refugees 
to  Zion).  2.  standard,  as  pole,  supporting 

serpent  of  bronze  Nu  2  iS9(JE).      3.  a.  ensign, 

signal,  D3.b  i£  nVrib  ^ensp  n;n  D^ispp . . .  vv 
Ez  27'  byssusfrom  Egypt  was  thy  sail,  to  serve 


VD1 


652 


nw 


thee  for  an  ensign  (so  DaToy ;  on  lack  of  pennon 
on  ancient  ships  v.  Co  ;  >  del.  Co  Berthol) ;  so 

b.  (since  sails  were  the  only  ensign)  xlH  Is 
33s*  (Che  Di  al. ;  >  pennon  Ges  Hi  Ew  De  Du). 
4.  sign  (cf.  NE.)=warning  Nu  2610(P). 

I.  VV 2      vb.  pull  out  or  up,  set  out, 

-    T   147 

journey  (SH  id.,  move,  march;  As.  nisA,  set 
out,  withdraw,  etc.  D1HWB47°;  No  ZMQ xl <1886,> 723  cp. 
also  Ar.  cjJ,  Eth.  }"H0:  [rare]  ^)mK  up,  away, 
soBaKSS1);  — Qalm/>/.  3  ms.  '}  Gn3317+, 
3  mpl.  WpJ  Dt  io6,  WD3  Nu  234  +  ,  etc.;  /wip/. 
J»R  Is  33",  SHU  Gn*i29+,  sf.  Dg|*I  Ju  163; 
3  mpl.  WD)  Ex4036+,  WB?  Nu  29  +  ;  2  mpl. 
lypn  Jos  33;  1  pi.  njJCO  cohort.  Gn  3312,  »§H 
Dt  I19  2',  nyp31  Ezr  831,'  etc.;  7wm>.  WD  Dt  224+ ; 
/»*/.  o6*.  yfo  Gn  I2»;  cs<r.  5?D3  Jos  3"  +  ;  sf. 
WW  Gn  112  Nu  io34;  Pi.  3?pj  Exi410  Nuio33; 
pi.  D'ypi  Nu  io29; — 1.  £>ttW  out  ovuj),  city-gate 
and  gate-posts  Ju  163;  loom  v14  (on  text  cf. 
GFM),  tent-pegs  Is  3320  (fig.  of  Jerusalem;  cf. 
also  Niph.l  2.  hence  (from  pulling  up 

tent-pegs),  a.  set  out  Gn  35s  Nu  1 215  (both  E), 
Je47  (||  toipBl?  K|J);  even  of  lifeless  things, 
e.g.  the  ark',  fhjMl  Nuio^JE);  oft.  in  P: 
Ex  1415  4037  Nu  i61  4515  917  +  8  t.  Nu  9,  io"-17-"- 
!1-22!5,  so  prob.  also  28  +  6  t.  Nu  2  (v.  infr.;  even 
of  lifeless  things,  bn  io1822,  fP^D  i51,  1J?iD  ty* 

2").  3335  ^t1-  •  • '  *W  Gn  46'  (E)  anrf  Isr-  *e< 
out,  and  came,  etc.,  Ex  161  192  Nu  2022  Jos  917 

(all  P),Dt  i7,^2)  "Vp?  3312(J);  f^S . . .)  WD)\ 

Ju  1811,  VQjn  WD  Dt  224;  'J  oft.  e.  I?  Gn  3516 

(E),  Nu  io34  (JE),  t$  VtfXftQ  '3  Jos  314(JE), 

set  out  from  their  tents,  to  cross,  etc.,  cf.  'j 

n?^  •  •  •  i»  Ezr  831;  c.  JO  +  K31,  Jos  31  (JE), 

Nu  339  (P),  +fy\  v3  (D),  Dt  i19,  +?q&  Nu 

338  (P) I  +  *fa  +  y-H-l  Nu  337  (P).     b.  depart, 

c.  J?  Gn3717(J),  2K327  i9M«=Is378-w;  even 
of  Ijyn  "Ifey  Ex  i419(J);  of  angel  v19  (E;  +^.1). 
3.  journey,  march  (by  stages)  Gn  1 29  3521  (both 
J),  Nu  io131428(P),  (poss.  also  Nu  29  etc.,  cf.  2 
supr.);  -t-DiTyppp  ace.  to  their  stations,  i.e.  by 
stages  Ex  1 71  Nuio12  (  +  ?P),  cf.  Ex  4036  (all  P) ; 
6q.nloc.Gni2933,7(bothJ),Dti4021;  D^>  W? 
nanen  Nu  1425  (JE);  sq.  D*jpp  eastward  (v.  ft?  1. 
c)  Gn  112  13"  (both  J),  *VJ¥  Ex  1410  (J),  ^K 
Nu  io29,  'Jb{>  v33  (of  ark ;  all  J) ;  sq.  I?  +  n  loc. 
Gn2o'(E),  Dtio«-7Exi237(P),  +  ace.  loc.  Nu 
ii*(JE);  sq.  iP  +  acc.  of  distance,  TH  io33 
(JE),  2i4(P);  esp.  «n>l . . .  ft?  W£J  Nu  2i1S13 
(JE),  Ex^Nu  21"  336  +  37  t.  Nu33(all  P); 
of  shepherds  Jesi24.— |J&  ,D3  WDJ  Zc  io2  is 


dub.;  "We  WJ  or  V)i),  so  Now.  4.  of  wind, 
''  nXD  rni  'J  Nun31  iAere  ««<  /ort/t  (sprang 
up)  a  wind  from  '», 

I  TTiph.  /y.  6« pulled  up,  removed:  3  ms. 

fi  bnba  <3o  n^jj)  yp?  n"n  is  3812;  of  tent-peg 

ypj  s6n  Jb  421  (reading  D"\T\)  for  0^,  v.  11.  "W). 
tHipb.  /»./>/.  3  ms.  yp!  V  7826,  yp!l  Ex 
15^+2  t.;  2  ms.  rpn  ^  809,  3  fs.  Tpn  2  K  44; 
3  mpl.  Wfe  1K531;  P<.  JTPP  Ecio9;  — 1. 
cawse  <o  se<  om<,  lead  out,  c.  ace.  pers.  Ex  1522 
(J ;  +  |p,  W^U),  f  7852  (TNV3 ;  ||  njjW),  809  (ID; 
fig.  of  vine);  fig.  of  a  wind,  cause  to  spring  up, 
D,"!i>  yP!  V 1 826  (II  30??1 ;  cf .  Qal  4).  2 .  remow, 
c.  ace.  rei  2K44;'  wpn  ft*?  ye?_  Jbi910; 
specif., remove  from  quarry, quarry :  1  K  531  and 
<Aey  quarried  great  stones,  cf.  Ec  1  o9. 

T  J'DQ  n.  [m.]  pulling  up,  breaking  camp, 
setting  out,  journey ; — abs. '»  Nu  io2  Dt  io"; 
pi.  cstr.  Wpp  Nu  io28  331;  sf.  vypp  Gn  133, 
Dn'ypn  Ex  1 71  +  6 1.; — 1.  a.  pulling  up,  break- 
ing camp  (c.  ace.  n?.np;  GesS45e'116d)  Nu  io2. 
b.  setting  out  Nu  io6,  cf.  v29.  2.  station,  stage, 
journey  (by  stages), 'Dp  T]p»5  Gn  1 3s  and  he  went 
by  (ace.  to)  his  journeyings  (cf.  "]S"l,  p.  231a 
supr.);  BOWDDi)  Ex  171  cf.  4036'38  Nu  io12  (all 
P;  all  c.  yp}),  331'2  (||  Dn'KSiD),  v2  (\\id.);  D'P 
ypDp  1Q  Dt  io11  for  journeying  (v.  Dr). 

fi.  yDQ  n.[m.]  quarry  or  quarrying ; — 
only  abs.  as  adv.  ace,  ypD  noW  J3K  1  K  67 
s<oree  perfect  (at  the)  quarry  (or  a<  quarrying, 
i.e.  when  it  was  quarried ;  cf.  Benz ;  text  dub.). 

II.  VV  J  (/of  foil.;  poss.  Ar.  LlS  throw 

(puncture,  wound,  etc.),  Kam  Frey,  so  Buhl13). 

fn.  VD"0  missile,  dart ; — only  abs.  Jb  4 1 ls 

1  T      -  • 

(  +  n,|3n,  rvnv). 

DD 2  whence  PP?  V'  J398  acc-  to  Thes  al.; 
but  v.  p^D. 

t"j]hD3  n.pr.div.  Assyr.  god,  worshipped 
by  Sennach.,  2  K  i937  =  Is  37s8;  ©  E(r8paX, 
A  Eaffpax,  ©L  Aa-pax  (K)  ;  ©  Naaapax,  N  haapax, 
A  Aa-apax  (Is);  JosAM'1,1,8  Apa<TKr);  no  such  god 
in  cuneif.  inscr.;  see  views  in  MeinhJe-'Mrl*h,un"!,' 
0898)  .d  loc. .  crpt  form  0f  NUgku  (=  -jiDJ)  acc.  to 
Hal JA"- I|U (1879). s87=M8i.d. crit.  177  Muss-Arnolt JBL  "• ] 

OXim.*-.  Hbr.Tll.89E.17.    frugfa    Js    a    30^  deity;    Cf. 

Jastr8"18*1'-220'- 

run,  nv:  v.  to- 


bw:  653 

tb^yi  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Asher  Jos 
19s7;   ®  Ii/ai)X,  A  AkijjX,  ®L  NattijX. 

i?J?}  vb.  bar,  bolt,  look  (NH  id.);—  Qal 
Pf  3  ms.  by:  2S1318,  bjJJ  Ju3s;  Imv.  bj>3 
2  S  i317;  Pt.pass.  bwi  Ct  4M:  fpl.ni^J  Ju  324; 
— 6ar,  60&,  lock,  usu.  c.  ace.  nj'l,  nin?'!j:  Ju  ■£*, 
+  ,_!T)S  after,  behind,  v24  2  S 131718;  elsewh.  only 
2*VJ  I?  Ct  4V2agarden  barred  (fig.  of  Shulamite), 
bo  also  v12b  (reading  Is  for  73,  Vrss  Gr  Bu). 

iby)  n.f.J°'9'6  sandal,  shoe  (NHtA;  Ar. 
jJLi  id.  (also  horse-shoe,  etc.);  Syr.  Jl^J  appar. 
only  horse-shoe  (rare  ;  also  NS)  PS2405;  cf.  poss. 
Eth.  lO'^Vi  (obsol.)  wife  of  Levirate  marriage 
Di6'6);— abs.  '3  Gn  1423,  bj»  Dt  2510;  sf.  $? 
^  6o'°  108'0,  im  Jos  5",  etc.;  du.  D^  Am  26 
86;  pi.  D^V? Is  « lW  Ct  f,  nbvi  Jos  9s";  sf.  T^V? 
Ex  35  Ez  2417,  vby3  Is  527,  «\bva  Jos  913,  n?by: 
Ex  1 211  Ez  24™;— sandal  Ju  913,  Am  26  86  (du. 
=  pair  of  sandals ;  mentioned  as  of  little  worth) ; 
Dt  294;  on  (3)  feet  Jos  95  (JE),  1  K  2s  Ez  24s3 
Ex  1211  (P);  cf.  D^jp  -I^PVB  Ct  f,  '33  VTffl 
Is  1115;  put  on  sandal  is  bra  'i  D'b  EZ2417; 
loose  the  sandal  is  f?n  Is  202  Dt  25s  cf.  v10; 
W  (Imv.)  Ex  35  (E),  Jos  515  (JE);  *[bf  Eu  47-8 
(cf.  Burton"""1""-197);  sandal-thong  is  Xfiip  Gn 
1423  IS527;  ^y?  T.Vk  DinN-^J?  V  6010  upon 
Edom  do  I  cast  my  sandal  =  10810,  denotes 
either  contempt  (Hup  ;  ?y  =  unto,  fig.  of  slave), 
or  taking  possession  of  (Fl  in  De,  Che  Bae), 
||,Vr!'1"|,D  3SiO  favours  former. — Onsymbolicuse 
of  sandal  v.  further  GoldziherAbhI-Ar"-Ph"<>,-,-47f- 
Jacob*""'1"01""-23. 

t  [ ?W]  vb.denom.  furnish  with  sandals, 

shoe  (X  ?y?  (rare),  bind  on  sandal;  Ar.  Jij 
furnish  with  sandals,  shoe  horse  or  camel ;  Syr. 
''s^  shoe  horse);— Qal  Impf  1  s.  sf.  ^Sl 
t?nn  Ez  1610  and  I  shod  thee  with  B»nn  (q.v.). 
Hiph.  Impf  3  mpl.  sf.  D^Jjg  2  Ch  2815  and 
gave  them  sandals. 

tblWn  n.[m.]  bolt;— abs. 'tan  niSBCts6 
(of  house-dcor);  pi.  sf.  vbwJD  Ne  33,  vbwo 
v6.i3.i4.i»)  an  0f  city-gates,  in  phr.  'iQp)  Wrta 


rra>>: 


t[Sv?n]  n.m.  id.,  only  sf.  *&•??  neTm  bra 
Dt  33s6  (song). 


tl.  [QJP]  vb.  be  pleasant,  deUghtful, 
lovely  (Ph.  Dyj  j/oorf  Lzb324  (and  many  n.pr.); 
Ar.  Lxj  be  plentiful,  easy,  pleasant;  ^lc  »ijl 
sfoio  gracious  favour  toward,  oft.  in  Qor ;  Sab. 
Dyj  6e  foveZy,  agreeable,  well  Levy-OsZMG  xU  <U,B)' 178 
CIS"19-11,  so  Min.  Hom8,ld•^•c',~,•128;  OAram. 
in  n.pr.  Lzb222'324  Cook82  (^JIDyj  my  darling 
[or  my  songs,  cf.  II.'jJ);  X  O^Vi  pleasant,  lovely, 
NJTO'yj  loveliness;  praBA91-46t  cp.  Eth.  b£av; 
be  pleasant,  =  *KlOa°);  -QalP/.  3  fs.  «$}  Gn 
4915  (poem  in  J;  of  land);  2  ms.  (of  delightful 
friend)  1NO  <b  FlDyj  2  S  i26,  also  (of  physical 

beauty)  npiw  "-t?tp  EZ3219;  2  fs.  («fc)  nDyrnp 

Ct  77  Aow  ZowZy  art  thou  I  (Hfl'BJTID) ;  3  pi.,  of 
pleasant  words,  W  ^  1416;  /nip/.  3  ms.  DM? : 
'3^  TJPSjb  Pr  210  (of  knowledge) ;  ^  BTjno  Dnb 
917  (jpPjj1^) ;  '3!  24s5  is  impers.  c.  b,  to  them . . . 
shall  be  delight. 

t  Oyb  n-m/90'  n  delightfulness,  pleasant- 
ness (Ecclus  EmTI  DyiJ  326); — ':  abs.  Zen7 
+  4 1. ;  cstr.  V'  2  74  9017 ; — 1 .  delightfulness  of  '' : 
contemplated  in  temple  ^  27 4,  shewn  in  his 
favour,  U\by  . . .  'TIK  'i  Wj  9017.  2.  name 
of  one  of  two  symbol,  staves  Zc  1 1'10.  3. 

pleasantness,  as  defining  genit.:  ^"^"H  ?r  31'; 
'J-HDN  1526  162'. 

t.BJRS  n.pr.m.  son  of  Caleb,  iCh416;  © 

Nooji,  A  Naa/j. 

tl.D^W  adj.pleasant,delightful  (poet.); — 
abs.  'J  Pr2218+;  cstr.  D'JU  2  S  231;  pL  D'oyj 

^i66,  ap^y?  2  S  i23,  ttyft  Pr  23s;  f.  nittyj 

+  1611;— 1.  delightful  DH^rffl  '3m  Dnnsan  2  S 
i23  (of  Saul  and  Jonath.);  of  wealth,  '3)  TgJ  Jin 
Pr  2  44 ;  words  Pr  2  3" ;  of  acts,  etc. :  Vn&  3it3-np 
in^"D3  D^nS  n32>  \^  1331;  singing  praises  to 
'*«  x353  '471;  keeping  wise  teachings  Pr  221S; 
as  subst.=deZi^  D'O-yS?  Bn'J^  31D3  Dn^D;  ^3) 
Jb  3611  (of  earthly  prosperity);  of  spiritual 
delights  •<//•  16611.  2.  lovely,  beautiful  (phy- 
sically), Ct  i16  (||  "?:).—*  81s  2  S  231  v.  11.  D-y; 
sub  II.  Dyj. 

fi.  nQVw  n.pr.f.  1.  sister  of  Tubal  Cain 
Gn  4M  ®  Noffia,  ®L  Nof/ifxa.  2.  Ammonitess, 
mother  of  Behoboam  1  K  1 421  ®  Mau^a/i,  A 
Naa/ja,  ®  L  Naara  =  2  Ch  1 213,  ©  Noop/za,  ©  L 
Naa^ia ;  also  i  K  1431  but  prob.  gloss  (om.  ®  B, 
®L,  etc.). 


now 


654 


iya 


fn.  rTOy2  n.pr.loc.  city  assigned  to  Judah 
in  Philist.  plain  Jos  1541;  ©  Napav,  A  No^a, 
®L  No/ia. 

■•taga  v.  infr. 

"Wa  n.pr.f .  mother-in-law  of  Ruth,  Ru  i"38 

•  t:t        * 
+  l8t.  Ru;    ©BN<wp«»;   A  Nuc/ipfU'  I2,  Nof/i- 

fiftv  v3,  usu.  Noo/m(») ;   ®L  Noo/11. 

fl.  [l^ya]  n.[m.]  usu.  pleasantness  (so 
Thes  amoenitas),  but  perh.  epithet  of  Adonis 
(so  Mo""""1- u  »  Lag6""""-  '•  •" !  SemU- L "  who  cp.  red 
flower  called  0\ .  -  : ti  <jAii>  [v.  Lane1578],  i.e. 
wound   of  Adonis,  whence   avty.a>vr\ ;    cf.  Ew 

Proph.  1. 3M  "R  g  Propi.  ft  n.  10  an(J  y_  LeW V  ¥">miy"UMT'  49^  ■ 

— only  pi.  DWJB  'J???  Is  1 710  (®  0««v/ia  &r«rro») 
perh.  =  Adonis-plantations,  or  gardens  (on 
double  pi.  v.  Ges(124<1;  and  on  'A8a»»i8or  Kqnot  v. 
Rochette  ■"• ArcW<>1-  ""• lm-  m'm  Daremberg  et 
Saff  1  ioDlct" ia  A""iuiw*  (18T7)•  '• n  *nd  "*•  WSmithDlct'  *""''• 
«»•»  Fl  in  Levy1""""'-229). 

ii.  IQVa  16  n.pr.m.  1.  son  of  Benj.  Gn4621, 
©  N<wp(/i)<ii>  ;  =  grandson  of  Benj.  Nu  2  640'40, 
©  NoV„(w.),  i  Ch  84-7  (so  ©  Gn  4621),  ©  in  Ch 
Noo/ia,  ©L  NajiH,  Naafiai'.  2.    Aramaean 

general  2  K  5l**+  8  t.  2  K  5  ;  ©  Sm^v,  ©L 

"hQjn  adj.gent.  from  n.  J»y3  1,  Nu  2640, 

rd.  doubtless  'JOjtt  (so  Sam.). 

T^nQVa  adj.gent.  (from  unused  n.pr.); — 

in  "IBte  Jb  2"  (®  o  MftwuW  &a<ri\tis),  II1  201 
42'  (all  ©  <!  Mfiralor);  HomAu',,'",48  prop.  »JWp. 

f  [D^QJJjD]  n.  [m.]pl.  delicaoies,  dain- 
ties;— only  sf.  Dn^y:pa  Dn^rbi  f  i4i4. 

II.  QJ/J  (perh.  to  be  assumed  as  \/of  foil., 
Ne""8' 10;  Ar.  lii  speak  in  a  low,  gentle  voice, 
lii.5  note,  melody;  Syr.  yuL>  rugivit,  )feoft  V* 
oentfe  sound,  note;  NH  flD'JW  melody;  Ecclus 
45°   no'SfJ   nr6   to    make   mime;    cf.    Hiph. 

^9bmarjA 

fii.  D^^a  adj.  perh.  singing,  sweetly- 
sounding,  musical ; — abs. '3  "^33  \^8 13  sweetly- 
sounding  lyre;  cstr.,  as  subst.,  TPJ  JiiH^J  D11]!?^ 
2  S  231  Israel's  sweet  singer  of  songs  (cf.  Dr288'10 
Lcihr ;  93  egregius  psaltes  Israel,  and  so  Ges  Ew 
al.,  from  I.  DJH  ;  joy  of  the  songs  of  Isr.  HPS, 
cf.  Klo  Kit). 

Tffl2  (v/of  foil.;  NH  n»  jwiwt,  «<t'ci  or 
thrust  in,  wedge  in;  $  H??  id.;  NH  psj»  fig. 
of  wicked  person;  X  KXISjj?  =  BH). 


T  yi2?y 2  n.[m.]  thorn-bush  (on  form  cf. 
BaNB213);— abs.  '3  Is.  55";  pi.  Wp*$  7". 

j-I.  [TJ^J]  vb.  growl  (NH  id.  cry,  bray; 
cf.  Syr.  <_&) ;  Ar.  Jjo  ma&«  a  motse  Lane381i; 
poss.  As.  na'ru,  cry,  roar(1)  D1HWB439); — only 
Qal  Pf  3  pi.  n^  nto?  ^J  Je  Si38  (||  D^S?? 
i3XB*\ 

at:    •/ 

fll.  [^J/J]  vb.  shake,  shake  out  or  off 
(NH  "IJ}  shake,  stir  up,  esp.  Pi.  Niph. ;  X  H^Jj 
tow  (v.  infr.);  Ar.  t*j,  Iaj  6oi7,  6e  in  violent 
commotion,  be  very  angry\ ; — Qal  Pf.  1  s. 
W$?  Ne513;  P<.  act.  T#  IS33915;  ;xm.  Ne 
513; — s/ja&e  om«,  to  shew  emptiness,  '3  ^Sn  Ne 
513  (symbol.),  infe1?  T|bno  VB?  '3  Is  33" ;  pt. 
shaken  out,  emptied  P1J  '3  Ne  513  (i.e.  stripped 
of  possessions) ;  shake  off  (leaves)  Is  33s  (cf. 
||  cl.).  Niph.  Pf.  1  s.  na-iso  ♦JJTJJJ  f  10923 
/  am  shaken  out  like  a  locust  (fr.  fold  of  a  gar- 
ment; sim.  of  perishing  helplessly);  cf.  Impf. 
3  mpl.  H3SD  Qvpeh  r^g)  Jb  3813  to  seize  the 
corners  of  the  earth  that  wicked  men  may  be 
shaken  out  of  it;  I  s.  "OTX  Ju  1620  /  will  shake 
myself  (free }  cf.  Hithp.  and  GFM).  Pi. 
Impf.  3  ms.  juss.  "VHT.  Ne  513  so  may  God  sAa£e 
utterly  out  every  man  from  (ft?)  his  house, 
etc.;  ">JOT  Ex  1427  and  '•>  shook  off  the  Egypt, 
into  (3)  the  sea,=P/.  *$3  ^  13615  (also  c.  ace. 
+  3).         Hithp.  7m«.  fs.  isvo  nj):nn  is  52J 

s/taA«  thyself  {free),  etc.  (of  personif.  Zion). 
< 
fi.  ^Va  n.[m.]  usu.  interpr.  as  a  shaking, 

scattering,  abst.  for  concr.  =  scattered   ones, 
only  Zc  ii16,  but  text  corrupt,  v.  We  Now. 

Trnyj  n.f.  tow  (as  shaken  off  from  the 
flax  when  beaten;  on  form  cf.  BaNBM); — in 
sim.  'arrp'riB  Ju  169  a  thread  of  tow  (snapping 
from  heat);  'i  Is  i31  (fig.;  as  inflammable). 

III.    )jj J  (vof  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
< 

11.  "Wa  a.m.  1.  boy,  lad,  youth.  2.  re- 
tainer (not  in  P)  (NH  as  BH;  Ph.-iJ>3  Lzb324); 
—'3  abs.  Gn372+;  cstr.  iS213+;  gf.  'hjtt 
Jui9!+,  f=nTj>3  2K424;  pi.  Dnys  iS25s+, 
cstr.  n^  Ex  246  +  ;  sf.  '1V3  N6  41'0  510,  etc.;— 
3L  boy,  lad,  youth  (c.  133  t.)  a.  of  infant  Ex  26 
(E ;  3  months  old),  to  be  born  Ju  1 35-7-815,  just 
born  1  S  42',  not  weaned  1  S  i22;  also  Is  84,  cf. 
716  +  .  b.  of  lad  just  weaned  1  S  i24  (del.  2nd 
^3,  cf.  further  Dr  Bu  HPS),  v2327,  etc.     C.  = 


z5  (E),  i  S  2542  Pr  93  27s7  3ils  Est  29-9  4416  ■ 
gleaners  Ru  2_5-8-22-23  f.—Note.  -1JT3  Kt  in  Pent, 
as  fem.  (Qr  TJj?)  is  prob.  not  original ;  it  is 
not  found  in  Sam.  Pent.,  and  fpl.  HVVlJtt  occurs 
GnEx;  cf.  Ges«2n'"c. 

t  □V'W2  n.[m.]pl.  youth,  early  life; — 
abs. ')  Is  546  ty  1 2  74;  elsewhere  sf.  TSQ  i  S  1 22, 
TtS\  Jb3i19+,  T1.W  2S198,  *n»?  Pr5I8  +  , 
VJ»|  Je22  +  ,  ^JJJBJ  f  1035,  \r?yvi  Ez23», 
etc.; — youth,  early  life,  esp.  in  phr.  '31?  _/ro«i 
one's  y<wi<A  w;>  Gn82,(J),  1  S  1733  1  K  1812  Je 
324  ZC135  Jb 3 118 (extreme  youth;  ||  'ON  fD3D); 
fig.  of  Babylon  L5471215,  Moab  Je  48",  Judah 


.   -Ij>2  655 

youth  :  of  young  Ishmael  Gn2i12f(E),  Isaac 
22512(E),  Joseph  Gn372(E;  17  years  old),Benj. 
438  44s2  '•  (J),  sons  of  Samuel  1  S  217,  of  Jesse  1 S 
16";  ?'Bi3  '3  little  lad  1  S  2035  1  K  37  2  K  5"  Is 
1 1 6,  fBiJ  '3 1 K 1 1 17,  pi.  2  K  223.  d.  '3  with  special 
stress  on  youthfulness  Ju  820  1  S  173342  Ho  1 11 
Is  3*  cf.  Ec  io16  Is  3s  1019  Je  iM  i  Ch  22'  291 
2  Ch  13'  343;  so  in  phr.  |gj  1)3)  '3D  Gu  194  (J), 
Jos  621  (J),  Est  313  cf.  Ex  109  '(E),  Dt  2850  Is 
204  6520  Je  51s2  La  22'  +  37s5 14812  Pr  22s.  e. 
of  marriageable  age  Gn  34" (J),  warrior  Absa- 
lom 2  S  i86l2+ ,  Zadok  1  Ch  1228,  etc.  2. 
servant,  retainer  (c.  105  t.) :  a.  =  personal 
attendant,  household  servant,  Nu  2  2M  (J),  Ju 
71011 193 1 S  93f-  2  K  412-2S  +  oft.  b.  =retainer, 
follower  Gni424  1 S  25s'-  2  S  2,4f-  1  K  20uf-  2  K 
i96=  Is  376,  Jb  i151617  Ne  4I017  +  oft.— Zc  ii16 
is  corrupt,  cf.  We  Now. — Note.  "ij?3  occurs  in 
Pent,  as  Kt  with  Qr  perpet.  n"ljf3  q.y. 

1~\y2  n.m.  youth,  early  life  (rare  poet, 
synon.  for  DnW3);— abs.  'j  Jb  33s  (  =  youthful 
vigour),  3614,  '3D  Pr  2921  V'  8816  from  youth  up. 

•fn.  n*iy3  n.f.  girl,  damsel; — abs.  '3  Ju 
193  +  22  t.,  also  Qr  Gn  2414  +  20  t.  Gn  Dt 
('"H3»  Kt  in  Pent,  only  Dt  22",  v.  infr.) ;  pi.  abs. 

nnva  iS91l  +  ,  cstr.  rrt-ijj?  Est44;  sf.  l'rrt-ijD 

Ru  2™??,  n^SJ?  Gn  2461  Ex  26,  etc.;— 1.  girl, 
damsel;  i"l3Dp  '3  little  girl  only  2  K  52,  cf.  v4, 
perh.  s  young  daughters  Jb  4029 ;  elsewh.  = 
young  woman  I  S  911 ;  esp.  as  marriageable, 
Gn  241416-23-55-57  34312  (all  J),  Dt  aallJUMMMMt 

26.26.29  ,KlS.4  Jfr  ,«.*MUUi .  8pecif-  vlrgin 
rfym    '3    JU2I12    Dt222328    I  K  I2    Est22-3   (cf. 

DTt2  2lib-20);  nfentCD  '3  betrothed  girl  Dt  2 22S27 ; 
young  widow  Ru  26  412;  of  a  concubine  Ju 
19346689,  a  prostitute  Am  27.  2.  of  female 
attendants,  maids  (alw.  pi.),  Gn  2461  (J),  Ex 
21 


nc3 


222t,  cf.  ^  71617 1291-3;  nfijrijn  'so  Gn 4634(J), 
2  S  198  Ez  414;  njn  DtaHJf]  '3D  i  S  122  Je  ■$*; 
as  time  in  or  during  which  Lv2213(H),  Nu 
30417  (P),  La  3s7  +  I4412,  fig-  of  Judah  and  Sam., 
personif.,  Ez  232-8;  cf.  '3  W  (in  fig.  of  Isr.)  Ho 

217  (||  Dnxo  yy*n  pafbs  tff),  Ez  I622-43-60  2319; 

other  phr.  are  :  "i  H^K  Je34  friend  of  my  youth, 

cf.Pr217/3  ni3ij>  Jb^26,  '3  mtton  f  25V3  *iDn 
Je2s,  '3  na-in  3 1  is,  '3  nst  Ex  93",  '3  he*  v'2\ 

'3  ^3  Jo  i8,  and  esp. '3  nete  Pr  518  Mai  21415 
Is546  (fig.);  '3  '33  ,/,  1274  sons  of  (a  man's) 
youth  ;=  youthful  vigour  \j/  1035. 

t[rrtT^]  n.[f.]pl.  id.;— only  Q$tfy& 
Je  3230  (fig.  of  nation). 

fn.  [rPM]  n.pr.loc.  on  border  of  Ephr.: — 

only  c.  n  loc,  fUTJJj?.  Jos  16'  (®  at  napai  airav; 
®L  id.  +  Avapa6a);  appar.  =  fJJJ?,  q. v.  infr.; 
Noopatf  lay  5  Rom.  miles  fr.  Jericho  Lag0"0"1-283' " 
cf.  BuhlGe08r181. 

fm.  STg^  n.pr.f.   in  Judah    1  Ch  4s-66; 

@  6<oa8a,  A  Noopn,  ®L  Nofpa. 

t'HS'J  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes,  '3 

,3,]?"ia  I  Ch  1 137;  ©  Naopm,  A  Noopa,  ®L  Napa. 

(='3")Kn  njjB  2S2335). 

'n',13*3  n.pr.m.  1.  a  descendant  of  David 

t  :  —  ; 
I  Ch  3M23,    ®   Naafifta,     ®L   Ntapjov.  2.    a 

Simeonite  I  Ch  442;  ®  id.,  ®L  Naapws  (cf. 
Sinait.  n.pr.  mj?3  Cook82). 

tng3  n.pr.loc.  in  E  of  Ephr.,  1  Ch  7s3 
(®  Naapvav,  A  Naapav,  ®L   Noapav),  appar.  a 

TO]  q-v. 

tjpS  n.pr.m.  1.  a  Levite  Ex  621  (P),  @ 
Na<p«,  F  Nacfxy.         2.  a  son  of  David  2  S  515 

(©  id.,  ®L  NaO^tf),  I  Ch  37  (®  »a<pa6,  A  Xacpey, 
©L  Ntry),  146  (©  id.,  N  Naoiar,  A  Naoiay,  ©L 
Nai£«). 

1,  11.  HD3  v.  I,  II.  f)i3 . 

D^WM,  □"'DttJIC:  v.  D'D'S3  infr. 

*  [nSJ]  vb. breathe, blow (niS3  "M3  Ecclus 
434  a  furnace  blown  upon  (heated  hot);  NH 
n?3,  id.,  X  n?3,  Syr.  wAj  ;  As.  napdhu,  inflame, 


nappdku,  smith  D1HW1 
blow;  Eth.  i^:  or 

nns3  Jei>59;   'nnasi  ;   ri»;   »nns3i  EZ2221; 


;  Ar.  ('Li  and)  ^jb 
6/ow;  Eth.  }¥-*/:  or  J£rfi:  Di712) ;— QalP/  3fs. 


raa 


656 


bu 


Zrop/  nB^  Gn27;  Imv.  fs.  <nB  Ez  37s;  Inf. 
l"in|(^)  Ez  2220;  Ft.  act.  UB3  Is  54";  }>ass.  n*B3 
Jei's  Jb4i1!;— 6rea«A«,  Wow,  nW3  13S3  riB'l 
D^D  Gn27(J);  sq.  3  also  EZ379  Is  5416  and 
Hg  i9  6Zou>  into  it  (to  scatter  it);  sq."??:  nnBT> 
t?X  1  vV  Ez  2  220  <o  blow  fire  upon  it  (ore,  for 
melting),  so  fig.  Ez  2221  and  I  will  blow  upon 
you  with  (a)  the  fire  of  my  wrath;  WiM  '} 
Je  1 59sAe  hath  breatlied  out  her  life  (of  a  mother, 
cf.  Hiph.);  abs.  TOB3  TD  Je  i13  a  blovm  (i.e. 
well-heated,  boiling)  pot,  cf.  '3  "1W  Jb4i12 
(sim.).  Pu.  P/.  ng)  «b  CW  Jb  20M  a  fire 
not  blown  (by  any  human  breath).  So  perh. 
also  Nu  2  is0  (reading  '131  Bfc  napj)  wi<i7 
fire  was  blown  [hot]  as  far  as  Medeba),  cf.  Di. 
Hiph.  Pf.  1  s.  wnsn  n^ya  tfas  Jb  3139  (or  if) 
the  life  of  its  (the  land's)  owners  I  have  caused 
them  to  breathe  out;  WK  DnriBni  Mai  1"  and  ye 
have  sniffed  at  it  (in  contempt). 

TOb  appar.  n.pr.loc.  Nu2i30  (=nab?) 
perhaps  l">B3  (©  Trpoo-tf  inawrmi),  v.  riS3  Pu. 

f  [PIEO]  n.[m.]  breathing  out ; — onlycstr. 
t?B3  nap  Jb  1 120  a  breathing  out  of  life  =  ex- 
piring (cf.  P1B3  Jb  3 139  Je  159). 

t  pEn  n.m.  bellows;— 'O  ini  Je  6a  (fig.  of 
vain  prophetic  labour). 

f  1.  niDO  n.  [m.]  apple-tree,  apple  (from 
aromatic  scent  (breath),  Thes  LagBN1"' 129  Post 
(v.  infr.);  Ar.  _Ui  is  loan-wd.  FraH0;  on  mean- 
ing apple  v.  Low  N°- m  US Jph  •»  ■ '■  Post H"'- Dlct- Blb- 
'-»ppie')_l.  Sg.  men  apple-tree  Joi12  Ct  23  86. 
2.  pi.  D'rusn  a#pfcs  Ct26,  'ns  ^1BK  nn  7'- 
anj  'man  pr  254  (in  sim.). 

t  n.  nEFl  n.pr.m.  son  of  Hebron,  ace.  to 

I  Ch  243 ;    ©  Bairovt ,  A  Gafljojoi;,  ®L  Qcdpovd. 

fin.  rnE.Pl  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  lowland  of 
Judah  Jos  I217  (©  Tcupovr,  A  Qa<pcpov,  ©L 
Gott^ou),  1 5s4 (©  IXouAoio1,  ©L  Oucfxpova).       2.  on 

border  between  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  Jos  1 6s 

(©   Tatpov,    ©L  Ban^ovf),     1 7s8   (®    Qa<pt6,    A 

0a<i>8<o6,  ®L  Galois'),  ='n  }'})  v7  (®  0atjy$a>3, 
®L  Tia<f>8u8);  so  read  also  perh.  2  K  1516  (for 
MT  nperi ;  ®L  Th  Kmp^"  Benz;  @  efp<r„, 
A  Oaipa,  but  ®L  T17V  Tu(pa>i).  On  locality  v. 
Buhl0"0*- 178.— Vid.  also  nian  ma. 

tQiD^C:  n.pr.  Kt,  in  phr/3  M3  Ezr260, 
Qr  D'WBi,  of  family  of  returned  exiles ;  ®  Na- 


<j>e la-aii',  A  N«^>ovo«/x,  ®L  Nf t/)o)o-f  ifj ;  =  D'DtthBS 

Ne  762  Kt,  Qr  D'D^M,  ®  N*tfWao-«,  etc.,  ®L 
Ne(^ofof«ja ; — Kt  Ezr  and  Qr  Ne,  respectively, 
are  prob.  to  be  preferred  (cf.  E^BJ  sub  B^Bj),  but 
Ne  has  mixture  of  two  variants,  D'D^BJ,  D't^Bi. 
D^Dtt^M  v.  foregoing. 

T^JO]  n.[m.]  a  precious  stone  which  Tyre 
gained  by  trade  Ez  2716  (where  '}  doubted  by 
Berthol,  queried  by  ToyHpt),  cf.  2813  (symbol, 
of  wealth  and  honour  of  king  of  Tyre);  in  high 
priest's  breastplate  Ex  2818  3911.  ¥exh..=ruby 
or  carbuncle  @  Joseph,  livdpa^,  35  carbunculus, 
cf.  DiM  KauEl  SgfrKMk  Co  Berthol;  SAY 
emerald. 

72 2  <aa  vb.  fall,  lie  (NH  =  BH,  X  ^B3, 
Syr.  ^&j  ;    cf.  also   Ar.   JiS  dedit  praedam 

(NgZMGxl  (1886).  725  ^jj*^  Min  l,w  remove 
HomSud1r.ChrMt.^._Qal    sc6    ]y     /j    Ju5=7+) 

3  fs.  f^B3  Gn  1  g12  + ,  etc. ;  Impf.  %)  1 S 1 445  + , 
»H  Ju  416+;  1  s.  b'QX  1  Ch  21"  (needless 
change  fr.  1  pi.  H7B3  j|  2S2414"We  Dr);  3  mpl. 

£f!  Ho7,6  +  ,  &&  L^-r,  3fpl.  ruban  Ez 
1311  3025,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  vB3  Ho  io8  Je  25"; 
Inf.  abs.  SQ3  Est  613;  cstr.  &}  Is3o25  +  ;  »$ 
Je5i49  +  ;  sf.  i^BJ  1S293,  i^B?  2S1",  ^3 
Je4921  (on  these  forms  cf.  Ba1™104);  Pt.  ^B3 
Ju422+;  f.  nb£3Gni5I2+;  pi.  D^B3  Jos82S  + 
(ins.  also  1  S  28191>  ®  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS; 
Klo  Wfp),  etc.;— 1.  fall,  by  accident,  n!2&-'31 
Ex  2 133  (E)  and  there  fall  into  it  (a  pit)  an  ox 
or  an  ass,  cf.  Dt  2  24  (T^JS,  on  the  way),  bird 
HJ-^S  Am  36;  subj.  pers'.,'  1  S  418  (fr.  seat,  byS), 
Dt2288  (fr.  roof,  I»);  oft.  into  (a)  pit  (usu. 
fig.)  Pr2657  2810,  also  (abs.),  2214,  Ec  io8  ^716 
577  (^na),  cf.  358  i4i10,(net),  also,  c.  ^»,  Is 
2418  =  Je  48";  fall  tWJC  a?3  Ez  27s7  (of  Tyrian 
people)  ;  abs.  2  S  44  Gn  1410  Je  25s7;  opp.  Wp 
Je  84  cf.  Ec  41010;  c.  lins  fall  backward  Gn  49" 
(poem);  c.  ly?  through  2  K  I2  cf.  (of  locusts) 
J028;  fVyifzi  '3  causing  death  iS3i45= 
1  Ch  10";  t'lS-lS  VSB-by  '3  1  S  1749  (Goliath); 
subj.  rei,  2  K  21314  (?5»),  66  f^  into  water), 
v6  (abs.);  c.  ^  Lv  1 132-363738,  ^  v33;  abs.  of 
tent  Ju713  +  v13  (gloss,  GFM,  Bu) ;  of  wall 
Jos  65  (JE),  Je  51",  fig.  Ez  13"  (del.  ©  ©  Sm 
Co  Berthol),  v1!",  F$  EZ3820;  +™nri  i.e. 
fiat  Jos  620;  '3  of  bricks  Is  9s  (in  fig.),  H?  3°", 
towers  v25,  foundations  Je  5016;  wall  fell  upon 


^ 


657 


(?y)  i  K  2030,  so  of  house  Ju  i6*>  Jb  i»  mts 
Ho  io°;  mt.  also  abs.  Jb  ,4»  (cf.  feu),  height 
EzgS2";  tree  Ec  I,"  (a  loc.),  cf.  Is  ro34  (3 
instr.,  in  fig.),  Zc  n2  (abs.);  branches  Ez3i» 
(fig.) ;  a  grain  Am  9»  (J^J  =  <0  eartA);  of  dew 
2  S 1 712  (c.  by),  hailstones  Ez  i3»;  blood  (nn«) 
i  S  2620;  thair  of  head  (nviN)  iSi4«3  S14" 
1  K  i«;  horns  of  altar  Am  3"  (ft#)  .  peg  l8 

T   ;  /™  '  ^  -  Na3'2;  crown  La516;  arm 

from  (JD) ,  shoulder  Jb  3i»;  0f  sword  (appar.) 

2S208  (but  on  text  v.  Comm.);  tfire  from 

heaven,  abs.  1  K  1838  c.  JD  Jb  ,»+  ;  thand  of 

'  Ez8'  (c.  "by;  but  rd.  Vim  (5)  Co  Berthol)- 

spirit  of  '«■  Ez  it*  (-by);  0f  lot  (W  Ez  24' 

'«"'  (both   c.  by),   ICh26"  (c.   b-    II  N2?n 

+W®ByWiH<if);  cf.Hiph/3;  hence' 

(oi  share,  inheritance)  fall,  be  allotted,  to  6) 

Jui8»(3  =  „.  a  I  7c;   so  Nn34»EM7«) 

iM",  abs.  Jos  176.— On  Ez  4722b  v.  Hiph.  3. 

2.  a.  Esp.  of  violent  death  (c.  96  t.),  Ju 


u 


1  K  187"  Ru  210,  before  *  Gn  17s"  +  6  t  P  Ez 
323 98i  1"  1  Ch2i>« Dn8'7;  +  »•£,  before  man 

2  S  144,  before  '»  Ju  1320;  nxiK  VBKb  1  g  20<i 

5W>»  ™  W?  is 25-  nVm  'a  2 s  1=  (all 

before  man);  Vtyfrty  '3  fall  at  one>sfeet  lg25« 

2K4«'l^Est83.  Vid.syn.eub  Tip.   o.fall 
upon  (7g)  one's  neck,  in  embrace  Gn  334  46M 

(both  J),  45"  (E),  vax  v.s-by  5o>  (j). 

4.   a.   i^aft  upon  (by)  -  attack  Je  4s52 
(fig.),  cf.  Is  169;  c.  3  Jos  1 i»  (D),  abs.  Jb  i15  • 

mrr^  &«  i  j*^    b.  +dM8rt  or  ^ 

awayto,go  over  to,  c.  "by  2X25""  =  Je  52151S 
Je  2i»  37"  39»  1  Ch  I220-21-2'  (van  d.  H.  y***»% 
2  Ch  i5»,  c.  "bK  2  K  74  Je  37"  38»   abs.  ,  g 


5*T  (  +  ™?),  iS4»  I4U  2  S  i,«  ,  ,•  ,  K 
22  =2  Ch  i8»,  etc.;  +A0J1,  etc.,  2  S  i4  a23-23; 
<VF  /J  /«W  pierced  (fatally)  Ju  940  1  S  1752  3i> 

=  1  Ch  io'  +  j  3nn  >b.bn  Ez  358;  cf.  D'bbn  tjina 
32»;  bwq  nnri  o  Ia  IO<-  ^p        ;      = 

Jeo2'  Nui4-  (P),  v32  (JE);  by  the  sword, 
3ina  Am  7'7  Ho  7*  14'  Is  3»  2  g  ta  Ez  5.2  6„ 

Nu  i43-43  (JE),  (+ajn3,  m?),  etc.;  3nn  «<>  'J 

tJos  824  (JE),  Ju4»t;  V?  by  the  hand  of 
t2  S  2122  24»»=  1  Ch  2i>3«,  1  Ch  5>»  2o8t ; 
<*n  ftnn  '3/a#  under  my  feet  2  S  22"=^  1839! 
b.  fig. = go  to  ruin,  perish,  etc.  (c.  30  t.) ;  Am 
5'  8»  +  ;  oft.  ||br3  Is  3*  8"  (4-other  words), 
313  Je812  4612  5032  V272Pr  2417;  ||jna  ^ao»- 
fig.  of  earth  Is  24*>  (opp.  0*»)j  Haman  falls 
before  ('jab)  Mordecai  Est61313;  cf.  Is  i4,s 
(abs.);   peculiar  to  Pr  are  nyeha  '3  Pm5 

Via  n"  nma  t^20  ?«™     «  «1  ":         •      ' 
-:  li  >  "*,f  17     28  .     c.  ng.  =  experience 

calamity  Mi  7s  (opp.  D'P),  f  37s4  145"  Pr2416. 
d.  fall,  of  a  city  Je  5 18  (||  13^ni), 

3.  a.  Fall  prostrate,  Ju  I926-27,  +  nyiK  Jb 
}™;  fall  at  full  length  (in  a  faint)  "Xbo  ba>l 
iriDlp  1  S  2820;  sink  down  Nu  244-'«  '(JE; 
supernat.  influence);  of  arms  of  Pharaoh  Ez 
30a(opp.  Pin),  b.  fall  ^prostrate  oneself  before 
OSb)  man  Gn  5o18  (E),  1819"  Gn  44"  (J ; 
+T)I»);  before  '1  2Ch20,s;  HriN  VJB-bN  '3 
ljefore  '»  or  his  representative  Jos  514  f  (both 
JE);  also  (mtt  om.)  Ez433444;  before  man 
2  S  1422;  more  oft.  VJB"by  '3,  before  man  2  S  96 


293  Je  399-     o.  T3  '3  fall  into  tlie  hand  (power) 
of  Ju  15'8  La  i7:— cf.  also  2.  a.  supr. 

S.  tFig.,  of  deep  sleep,  c.  by  Gn  1512  (J), 
1  S  26'2  Jb4'3  33'^;  face,  countenance  (in  dis- 
pleasure) Gn45-6  (J);  V^y  DIN  ab  '3  j  S  I?32 
(of  sinking  heart);  QWya  I'bs?}  Ne  616  and 
they  were  cast  down  in  their  (own)  eyes  (cf 
Be-Ey,  Eyle);    tof  calamity  sq.  "by  Is 47" 

fr°l\  terr°r'  etC>'  Sq>  "^  Gn  'S'2  (J),  Jos  2' 
(JE),  Ex  1 51"  (song),  iS  n7  Jbi3''  ^  55s  10538 

Est817  92-3  Dn  io7;  reproach,  sq.  "by  ^69"'; 
t  =fail  to  be  accomplished  Jos  2 1 43  2  3 1414  (all  D )' 
1 K  8"  2  K  «o»  ( +  nnA);  =  not  to  be  reckoned 
Nu  6'2  (P) ;  fof  word  (131)  /afl%  into  (3)  Iar 

Is9;  t=/aff  om<,  ftira  ou<,  resWi  Eui" 
(subj.  T^).  d 

6.  Other  idiomatic  uses  are  :   33t?pi>  '3 
take  to  one's  bed  Ex  2 1  «•  (E) ;  «e«/e  Gn  2T518  (J); 

=  a%A<  jwetty,  besn  byp  Gn  24"  (j),  byo 

n331fn  2K5";  w»(eawyNu5«W_^ 
60m  Is  26'8  (cf.  Hiph.  v»j;  =  fa  ^re'rf>  of 
supplication  ("  »jBb)  Je367  372»  422  (cf.  Hiph. 
6);  c.  fD  =  be  inferior  to  Jb  123 132. 

1 7.  =  lie,  of  Midianites,  etc.  (like  locusts; 
3loc.)Ju912;  =Ue  prostrate,  1S1924;  usu  pt 
Jos7'»(JE;  rW^t),  iS53-4(Wab)(  Am  9", 
nt?sn-by  Est  78;  of  the  dead  1  S  3i8=  1  Ch  io» 
Dt2i1  EZ3227  (Co  conj.  D^33  [Cf.  Gn  64J,  v. 
also  Berthol  ToyH|») ;  no  nnK  bai  Ju  32s  cf  '422 
(om.  HSIN);  HSnx  '3  BnjBaCh" 2024;  cf  also 
EZ3222-23-24  (del.  in  v22  Hi' Co  Berthol,  in  v23 
Toya■>,). 

Hiph.  Pf  b^an  1  S  3"+ ;  2  ms.  sf.  ortban 
*  731S;  3  pi-  '^an  ju  2'»+;  x  pi.  «ban  NeVo35, 

etc.;  7«jp/.  b>3.'  Ex  2 127,  b?>}  Gn  221  + ,  sf.  D^R 

u  u 


few 


658 


+ 140";  3  irpl.  &&  2K32*  *2219,  J^a:  Jb 
29s4,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  npBn  Jos  136;  mpl. 
£'3n  1  S  14";  Inf.cstr.  ^3n|5  1  S  18*  +  ;  b&& 
Nu  5°  rd.  5fc}|>  (Di  01»780  Sta'^^Ko'-^Ges 
» «■ !  B ») ;  P«.  So  2  K  65  +  2 1.,  pi.  D^BD  Dn  918 ; 
— 1.  cause  to  fall,  c.  ace,  lit.:  a.  fell  tree  2  K 
319-24  cf.  65.  b.  <Arow>  down  wall  2  S  2015.  c. 
knock  out  tooth  EX2I27  (E).  d.  lay  pros- 
trate Dn  25s  (for  bastinado).  e.  cast  (cedar 
pillars)  into  ("?5?)  fire  Je  22' ;  so  (c.  2),  wicked 
men  yfr  140".  f.  make  sword  drop  from  (IP) 
hand  Ez  3022  (fig.),  cf.  39'.  g.  cause  stone 

to  fall  ^  Nu  35°  flesh  V  78s8  (3JI»),  stars 
Dn810  (in  vision). 

2.  Of  causing  death  S/jn?  2Ki97=Is377, 
Je  197  Ez  3212  (all  '<  subj.),  2  Ch  3221  (human 
subj.);  T3  1  S  1825;  +  D^n  Ez  64  P^26;  also 
1^  10626  Dn  1 112=  overthrow,  bring  to  destruc- 
tion,*37,47318(<^),i°627. 

3.  Esp.  of  casting  lot  (/fl),  Is  3417  (c.  b 
/or),  Ne  io35  (c.  ^  +  inf.),  1 11  (c.  inf.),  1  Ch  261'4 

(c.  ? ;  so  rd.  KitHpt  cf.  ®93  Be  Ot),  *  2  219  (c.  h>), 
Est  924  (c.  inf.) ;  abs.  Jon  1"  1  Ch  2431  25s  2613 
Est37;  +y3ina  Pr  i14  (i.e.  share  with  us);  om. 
\n<A  1  S 1442  (c.  P?),  Jb  6s7  (c.  by) ;  hence  'Bil  = 
assign,  apportion,  by  lot,  usu.  c.  ?  pers.,  Jos  1 3s 
234(bothD),  EZ451  4722l  +  v22b'(rd.  >VW.  33  % 
Hi-Sm  Co  Berthol),  48"  (read  nbna  for  '3D, 
®  33  Hi-Sm,  etc.),  ^  78s6  (cf.  Qal  1  end  ;  and 
3  I  7  c). 

4.  Fig.,  let  drop,  cause  to  fail  (cf  Qal  S), 
Ju  219  Est  610,  +  nS-iK  1  S  3'9. 

5.  Cause  deep  sleep  to  fall  ("<>5!)  Gn  221  (J), 
Pri915  (abs.),  make  countenance  fall,  look 
displeased  at  (3),  Je  312,  cf.  Jb2924  (obj.  "3B  -\ty ; 
cause  terror,  etc.,  to  fall  {"by)  Je  1 5s. 

6.  Other  idioms  are  :  bring  to  life  (prop. 
drop  young)  Is  2619  (fig.);  present  supplication 
Je  3826  42'  Dn  91820  (all  c.  "itb) ;— on  both  cf. 
Qal  6. 

Hithp.  throw,  or  prostrate  oneself,  1. 
Inf.cstr.  ?S?nn  throw  himself  upon  (?y)  Gn  43'" 
(J  ;  i.e.  attack).  2.  l'f  1  s.  'T^nn  Dt  925; 
Jmpf.  1  s.  bsim)  Dt9'826;  Ft.  ^B?no  Ezr  io1; 
—prostrate  oneself  and  lie  prostrate,  *  'JB?. — 
PiTel.  bbs:\  Ez  28s3,  rd.  btt)  Hi-Sm  Co  Berthol. 

t  7e5  n.m.JbsMuntimely  birth,  abortion;— 
^>BJ  abs.  Jb3'6  (Baer,  Ginsb.,>van  d.  H. 

be:  Ec  63;  cstr.  njftj  i>Bj  +  589. 


yen 

t  [?EO]  n.m.Jb4116  refuse,  hanging  parts ; 
— 1.  fallings,  refuse,  cstr.  ">3  ?BD  Am  86  <Ae 
refuse  of  wheat.  2.  pi.  cstr.  VlBO  V>BD  Jb  4115 
iiie  hanging  (falling,  drooping)  parts  of  his 
flesh  (of  crocodile). 

t  !~I75?3  n.f.  a  ruin ; — abs.  'D  of  city  Is  1 7 '. 

T   T  - 

trn>Sp  n.f.  id.;— abs.  'B  of  city  Is  231S  25s. 

tn7EQ  n.f.  carcass,  ruin,  overthrow; — 
1.  carcass,  of  lion,  'o  cstr.  Ju  1 4".  2.  elsewh. 
sf.  a.  a  ruin,  WSJ?  Ez  3113  (kg.  under  fig.  of 
tree),  b.  overthrow,  id.  v16  (same  fig.) ;  1£?BJ? 
(kg.)3210;  Wfa  (of  Tyre)  261618  27s;  Dn^BD 
(of  wicked)  Pr  2916. 

t  CP7D3   n.m.pl.  giants,  ace.  to  ®  yiyavre t , 

so  @33;  b^san  Gn  64  (J),  PJ3?  »3|  ET^Jpfn 
D'pB3n-|D  Nu  1  f  (JE);  ®  om.  '131  '33,  and  so 
Di ;  these  words  perhaps  doublet,  but  already 
in  Sam.,  also  33  (etym.  dub. ;  cf.  Aram.  NpB'O, 
N^B3  Orion;  conject.  v.  in  Thes  Di*""*-; 
Tuch  Kn  Len0r-  '•  •*  *"«■ Tr- "»  £ ;  CheHbr- ul  (lsw-  m-m; 
all  very  precarious). 

f  I.  [YP^]  vb.  shatter  (NH  id.,  dash, 
beat;  As.  napdsu,  shatter,  destroy  D1HWB<76; 
X  yea  Pa.  shatter,  but  also  }»B3  Pa.,  id.,  Syr.  JL» 
sAa/fce,  6rea£,  soMand.,Nb^240'"d2MOl"11(1S78,'4°6); 
— Qal  7n/.  abs.  PB?1  c.  ace.  Ju  719  and  a  shatter- 
ing (=and  shattered)  the  jars;  Pt.  ]>ass.  3sy 
pB3  11133  Je  2  228  (fig.)  a  »es«eZ  <o  be  despised 
(ami)  shattered  (cf.  Ew  Gie  Rothstein**");  also 
Pt.  act.  f?3  shatterer  of  the  holy  people 
Dni27  (Bev  Marti KM,  rdg.  flD&  T  D^33). 
Pi.  dash  to  p>ieces:  Pf.  3  ms.  fB31  consec. 
^  1379  c.  ace.  infants  ag.  (?N)  rock  ;  1  s.  MS] 
of  ''  dashing  all  in  pieces  with  (3)  Babyl.  as 
war-club  Je  51 20-2,-21'a22:!2-23-23-23;  sf.  B*N  CWSB31 
1'nK^K  13";  /otj,/.  2  ms.  sf.  DSB3P1  nsi'  ^33 
^2'  (i.e.  nations);  3  mpl.  «JSJ  Dn\?33  Je4812 
(symbol.ofdestroyingMoab);  /7i/Ki'1p"Dy""i!  J*a? 
Dni2'  when  (they)  finish  shattering  the  hand 
(fig.  for  power)  of  tlie  holy  people,  but  rd.  poss. 
Y$,  v.  Qal.  Pn.  P«.  fpl.  niXBJD  Is  27s  like 
chalk-stones  pulverized. 

TyD2  n.[m.]  driving  storm  (lit.  bursting 

of  clouds,  Che00"""),  "P3  J3N1  DQJJ  '3  Is  3030 
(theoph.). 

t[^BB]  n-[m0  shattering;— iJtBO  '?3  Ez 
92  with  his  shattering-weapon  in  his  hand. 


ysm 


659 


jftn 


t^SQ  n.m.  war-club  (lit.  a  shatterer); — 
V  fin|<"}'BD  Je5iM  a  war-club  art  thou  to  me 
(',  addressing  Babylon,  cf.  Gf  Gie). 

t  II.  T^D J  vb.  disperse,  be  soattered  (oft. 
taken  as  secondary  v  fr.  Niph.  of  pis,  yet 
cf.  NH  yta,  Qal  (Pt,),  Pi.,  scatter;  Syr.  Aj 
pour  out,  throw  down,  X  J*S3 ;  Ar.  ^iiS  shake 
(irreg.  correspondence  of  sibilants  cf.  No'0'), 
Eth.  }4-R:  dissipari,  aufugere  Di 7'3)  ; — Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  vyo  Dyn  '3  i  S 13"  the  people  were  scattered 
from  me;  3' ft.  H?1?'^3  n??,3  Gn  919 (J)  thence 
dispersed  all  (the  population  of)  <Ae  earth;  3  pi. 
D^5  }XB3  Is  33s  nations  were  scattered ;  Pt.pass. 
fpl.  cstr.  HfJW  niXW  Is  n12  the  dispersed  of 
Judah  he  shall  collect  (||  V)?*  ^nn?). 

tfSJ  (vV  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  JLii  «w7,,  Zt/e, 
person,  living  being,  blood,  desire,  ^Hj  breath, 
sweet  odour,  ,jlio  fee  AtgrA  in  estimation,  become 
avaricious;  m.  desire  a  thing,  aspire  to  it, 
v.  breathe,  sigh.  As.  napdiu,  get  breath,  be 
broad,  extended;  napistu,  life,  less  frequently 
soul,  living  being,  person.  Vbs.  appar.  denom.  ; 
nouns  in  all  Semitic  languages:  Ph.  CBJ,  CIS 
'• M  B  5,  Eth.  i¥fl: ;  in  the  foil.  =  both  soul,  person, 
and  tombstone,  monument,  (as  representing 
person,  v.  esp.  Duval  *«.  wxt.ua*>.).*.*) .  NH 
B>BJ  v.  LevyZMGlll<1868,'a5;  OAram.  CBJ,  Nab. 
Palm.  e>B3,  v.  Lzb325  Cook82;  Syr.  U2J,  v. 
1  Mace  1 3s™8;  Sab.  DBJ  Levy-Os  '""-w 
255290  Mordtm  ">•»"' (ms),  ae  cf  Lihyan.,  DHM 

Epigr.  Denkm.  OT     },[[n     Hom  8adlmib-  Chrest.  128\ 

XI?D2  n.f.Gn49-6(so  even  Gn  2"  NU3128  1  K 
i92v.AlbrechtZAW'XT,(1896,'42SS)soul,livingbeing, 
life,  self,  person,  desire,  appetite,  emotion,  and 
passion  (Ecclus  318  4"*"  13"  1411);— '3  Gn 
I»+;  E>B3  Gn  3721  +  ;  sf.  'tfBJ  Gni213  +  ; 
pi.  nit?B3  Ez  i318+  13 1.;  n'{?B3  Ex  124  Lv  27s; 
csiir.  TWM  Gn36fi+4t.;  nfeteJ  Lv2in;  B'PM 
Ez  1 320  (but  rd.  D'Bten,  v.  Co  Berthol  Toy) ;  sf. 
DniPEtf  2  S  2317  +  ;  bn'B'B?  Nu  i73+:— 

1.  =  that  which  breathes,  the  breathing 
substance  or  being  =  ■fyvxh,  anima,  the  soul,  the 
inner  being  of  man:  a.  disting.  fr.  "^KQ:  S?B3D 
ie>3  1JJ  Isio18;  "ikan  DV  P???  Dtia";  ft. 
"vXE*  pr  1 1 17;  fr.  |B?  &ocfy  ^  3 1 l0.  b.  both  the 
inner  {?B3  and  the  outer  "IBO  are  conceived  as 
resting  on  a  common  substratum  :    'nfe'3  "X 

:ba«n  v^>v  'ietan  a*?  vbv  Jb  1422  <mfy  his 

itv:  v         t  t  :  - :        AT :  ■         1  1  ^  *^ 

_/Wi  upon  him  is  in  pain,  and  his  soul  upon 


him  mourneth;  cf.  ^  425'7  1312  Jb  3016  La  320 
[v.  ?y  1  d],  all  poetical  (cf.  6  c).  c.  'l 
departs  at  death  and  returns  with  life :  Wi_ 
nn»  '3  FIB'S?  riNSS  Gn  3s18  (E)  and  it  came  to 
pass  wlien  her  soul  was  going  forth  (for  she 
died);  FIB'S?  nriBjj  Je  159  she  breathed  out  her 
soul,  cf.  1 K  1 72!22  Jb  1 120 3 139.  a.  oft.  desired 
that  the  B»B3  may  be  delivered:  fr.  She'61 
^  1610  304  4916  8613  8949  Pr  2314;  fr.  Tint?,  the 
pit  of  She'61,  Is  3817  Jb  33>8-22-28-3». 

2.  The  E>B3  becomes  a  living  being :  by 
God's  breathing  D"n  nDE>3  into  the  nostrils  of 
its  "IBO;  of  man  Gn  27  (J);  by  implication  of 
animals  also  Gn  219  (J);  so  tJ>  1042930  cf.  669; 
man  is  njU  B*B3 ,  a  living,  breathing  being  Gn  27 
(J);  elsewh.  Wl  B*SJ  alw.  of  animals  Gn  i20'2430 
9i3..5.i6  (a]1  P^  Ez  479.  B0  n>nn  Bto  Gn  i21  910 

(both  P),  Lvn,(u6(H);  nx-UWl  B>BJ  Lvn4* 
(H);  *n  bl  tfU  Jb  1 210.  B*b:  is  frequently 
used  with  the  verb  iTn :  tB>B3  nrvm  Gni213 
1920  (both  J),  1  K  2032  (E),  V  1 19175  Je  38'7'50; 
t^B3  «n  1  S  i26 17"  203  2526  2  S  1111  1419  2  K 
,mj  43o  ^all  JE)  .  cf-  f'j  pyv  j  K  203>  r£}t  Ez 

1827  f  2230;  also  Gn  i9]9  Is  55s  Pr  322. 

3.  The  Gta  (without  n'n  noun  or  verb) 
is  specif. :  a.  a  living  being  whose  life  resides 
in  the  blood  [so  in  Arab.  We8"""'""-217  G.  Jacob 
Ar»b.uicht.i,.9t.j  (hence  sacrificial  use  of  blood, 
and  its  prohib.  in  other  uses ;  first  in  D),  Dt 
1 2s3'24  only  be  sure  that  thou  eat  not  the  blood, 
for  tlve  blood  is  the  living  being  (B'BSn  XW  ff^n) ; 
and  thou  slw.lt  not  eat  the  living  being  with  the 

flesh  (~&3n  DJt  K*B3n) ;  thou  shalt  pour  it  upon 
the  earth  as  water;  this  is  enlarged  in  H,  Lv 
I7">»'2'4  and  in  P  Gn  94S,  cf.  Je  2M.  b.  a 
serious  attack  upon  the  life  is  an  attack  upon 
this  inner  living  being  2  S  i9  Je  410  Jon  26  ^ 
69*  12445  Jb  27s.  c.  B»B3  is  used  for  life  itself 
171  t.,  of  animals  Pr  1 210,  and  of  man  Gn  4430 
(J);  B»B3  nnn  b*b:  life  for  life  Ex  2 123  (E),  Lv 
2418(H),  1  K  203942  2  K  1024;  D^nnn  UtiU  Jos 
214  (J) ;  t?B33  E»BJ  Dt  192';  E*B33  for  the  life  of 
2  S  147  Jon  i14;  f|33  B'BJ  DB*  put  life  in  one's 
ownhandja  123  1  S  195  2821  Jb  13";  ib»B3  spn 
Dioi'  Ju  518  risked  his  life  to  die;  tt^BiS  at  the 
1-isk  of  life  Nu  173  (P),  2  S  2317  =  1  Ch  1 119-19, 
1  K  2a  Pr  -f  La  59;  fE*B3  B*p3  Ex  419  (J),  1  S 
201  222323  2315  25s9  2  S  48  16"  1  K  191014  Je  430 
1121  1979  217  22^  3420-21  3816  443030  46s6  4937 
f354  38'3  40u  545  6310  703  8614  Pr  2910;  t'j  W 
1X3"=  2  Chi",  iKi94=Joii48;  t^BJ  H3H 
smite  mortally  Gn37:l  (J),  Dt  19611  Je401415; 
+'J   npb  1  K  194  Jon  43  1//3114  Pr  i19;    f^Xn 

tr  u  2 


ttXU 


660 


ttSj 


niSD  B;B3  deliver  life  from  death  Job  2"  ^  33" 
56»';  f«*J  t&B  1S19"  2SI96-6-6-'  lKlM 
Je  486  51645  Ez  33s  Am  a1**  *  8949 1 164;  t.TlB 
'nS4'iKi9  V'345349,655"7i23;  t'J  TO* 

*  2530  97'°  Jb  26  Pr  I33 16"  I9W  22'- 

4.  The  C*B3  as  the  essential  of  man  stands 
for  the  man  himself:  a.  paraphrase  for  pers. 
pron.  esp.  in  poetry  and  ornate  discourse, 
70 1.;  (i),E'S3  =  jne:  <B»B3  Kin  bii  Gn  49s  to  me 
«o<  en<er  (poem  in  J) ;  One*  WD  '3  nbn  Nu  2310 
to  me  die,  etc.  (poem);  'tfM  nicn  Ju  i6:l°  (J); 
»t?W  mCK  La  3s4  7  «ay.  (2)  ^33  =  </tee  : 
f|E?B3  nnri  D'BIO  IS434  peoples  instead  of  thee; 
?|K>B3?  np«  5123.  (3)  1^33  =  he:  ansa  wta 
J'^n  V'  2513  A«  wtB  no<  dwell  in  good  circum- 
stances. (4)  utste?  =  «,«.-  nalra?  -lisxs  togfe] 
D'Ppi*  nap  i^i247.  (5)  D?'??  =  they,  them: 
fWJ  ,3B'3  D^B?  Is  46s  <A*y  are  gwie  into  cap- 
tivity; Otteh  'IN  Is39.  b.  =  reflexive,  se?/, 
53  t.:  E>33  ^  IDS  Wnd  oneself 'Sn  3o3S-6«-8-910- 
ilm.  '3  nSyb  Nu  3014  to  afflict  oneself.  (1) 
'B'BJ  =  myself:  *BflH  JHN  X^  Jb  921  J  foiow  tm>< 
jnyseZ/  (2)  If  B3  =  %se//:  '3  fDV  Dt  4'  Aeep 
thyself.  (3)  tetej  =  himself:  'sj  3W  1  S  18" 
20"  fovea*  as  himself.  (4)  nB'B?  =  herself: 
'3  HpW  Je  3"  justified  herself.  (5)  D^S?  = 
themselves:  '3  b'Xn  deliver  themselves  Is  47" 
EZI41420.  (6)03^33,  D3,n'E>B3  =  yourselves : 
'3  «Jtf?PT/R  Je  379  deceive  not  yourselves,  also 
42M447;   '3  H3»  Lvi6M31  23s7-311  Nu  297  (P) ; 

*•£  urnuBJ  Dt416  Jos  23"  (D).    (7)  W&ttyl 

=  ourselves:  '}  by  Je2  619  against  ourselves. 
c.  =  person  of  man,  individual,  144  t.,  first 
in  D2;  esp.  in  H,  P,  and  kindred  writers: 
(1)  c.  D™:  D"tN  'l  Lv  24"  opp.  flDna  '3 
2418  (both  H),  and  so  DIN  r3  human  persons 
Nu  3i»-«n«  (P)  1  Ch  5s1  Ez  2f±  Elsewhere 
without  D1S  :  H313  '3  Pr  1 1"5  one  who  blesses; 
n;p-|  "i  Pr  1916  idle  person;  '3  nnn  '3 
person  in  place  of  person,  Jb  1 64 ;  "1B3 
'3  by  Ex  3o1316  Nu  1528  3150  (all  P)  Lv  17" 
(H).  t (2)  E'BS  =  person,  any  one:  Dt247 

27"   Pr  28"   Ez  i84-4-4   33s;    elsewhere  only 

up.  Lv  21  4227  e1-2-41517-21  i»»****  23s9' 
30.30   Nu  gl 

(allP),Lvi7'01 


i527*>i9223i19-2835 


15.30.30    Jos  203,» 

2  2°''(allH);'3nnm33 
jp  Ninn  </ta<  person  shall  be  cut  off  from:  only 
in  Gn  17"  Ex  121319  3114  Lv  7202127  Nu  913 
I5>o.3i  ,9.s.»  (an   p^   Lv  I98  223  (both   H). 

t(3)  0*33  coll.  for  persons,  in  enumerations: 
Dt  ioB  Jos  jo28-30-32-3637-37-39  11"  (all  D2)  Je438 


5259.3o.3o  Ez  2  226 .  eisewhere  only  Gn  1 25  46" 1822 
P"M  Ex  i6S  1 216  Nu  si33-40  (all  P).  +(4) 
ntefe?  persons  Gn  36s  Ex  124  i616  Nu  1918  (all 
P),Lyi8*  2025  272(allH),  2K126  Pr  n30 1425 

Ez   I318.18.18.19.H.20.!0   ^17    jg*   22s7     (tfT2>BJ     1 320    V. 

supr.).     t(5)  B*B3  =  deceased  person,  sts.  c.  np, 

np  etas  Nu  66  (P),  np  neta?  (©  @  b»m)  lv  21" 

(H);  usu.  without  np,  D1K(n)  B*B3  Nu96-7 19"" 
(P);  or  simply  55>B3,  Lv  iga  211  224  (all  H)  Nu 
52  6n  910  (all  P);  elsewhere  only  Hag  213. 

5.  C*B3  =  seat  of  the  appetites,  in  all 
periods  (46  t.)— a.  hunger :  H3y"j  '3  hungry 
soul  i/^io79  Pr2  77;  with  noun  or  verb  of 
y3"c  satisfy  Is  5611  5810  Je  5019  Ez  7"  ^  636 
1079  Pr  1 3s6  2  77;  '3b  pmo  Pr  1624  sweet  to  the 
taste.      b.  thirst:  ntVJJ  '3  weary  soul  Pr  25s5 

Je3iM;  ns^y  pto  '3  ^i436;  fi  nx»^  ^^ 

63s.     c.  appetite  in  general :  rfy  WR  '33  '-rk 

yfr  179  7ny  enemies  compass  me  about  with 
greed;  rPB  rnyBl  rlE'BS  biSf  Piyri^l  Is  514 
She'ol  enlarged  her  appetite,  etc.,  cf.  Hb  2s; 
Pr  23s  t^BJ  753;  Ec  uses  VB3  only  in  the  sense 
of  a,  b,  c ;  the  B»B3  craves,  lacks,  and  is  filled 
with  good  things  :  Ec  2M  48  63-3-7-9  7s8. 

6.  '3  =  seat  of  emotions  and  ]>assions 
(151  t.) — a.  desire:  t'3  HfflX  soul  desires  Dt 
I2»I4M  1S216  2  S321  1K1137  Jb2313Pri34 
2i10Mi71;  '3  niKn  ^io3Is268;  t'3  m  Dt 
I2 i5.so.2i  l86  ,Sj3i»  Je  224;  so  also  B'Bsb 
according  to  one's  desire  Dt  21"  ^  7818  Je  3416; 
E>B33  Dt  2326;  13KiB3  nNH  ah,  our  desire  +  35s; 
E*B33  at  one's  desire  +  105s2  Ez  1627;  n^f  '3 
^3"[3  Ct  56;  +'3  NB>3  Zi^!  «p  *A«  sow/,  desire 
Dt2415  2S1414  (rd.  Dn'bx,  not  DVlbx),  V'2^ 
251864i438  Pri98  Je  22s7  4414  Ho  4".  tb. 
abhorrence,  loathing:  '3  r\b)13  soul  abhorreth 
Lv  261115-30-43  (H)  Je  14" ;  *3  nbn3  '3  D31  Zc  1 18 
and  </<eir  soul  also  fell  a  loathing  against  me. 
C.  sorrow  and  distress:  t'3  ,_1D  bitter,  gloomy, 
discontented  of  soul  Ju  1S25  (E)  2  S  178  Jb  320 
Pr  316;  t'3  n»  1  S  222  cf.  Jb  711  io1  Is  38"  Ez 
2731;  '3  n»3JJ  Jb  3035  grieved;  '3  VD3X  sad  of  soul 
Is  1910;  '3  fl33n  my  soul  shall  weep  Je  1317; 
nyT1  '3  /ti's  sow?  trembleth  Is  154;  r3  niV  distress 
of  soul  Gn  4221(E).  td.  joy  :  b'3n  '3  my  somZ 
rejoiceth  ^  35"  Is6i10;  '3  nBfc»  r^OtM  <Ae  sou? 
^864;  also  ^  94"  1383  Pr  2917.  te.  love: 
'3  H3HN  wy  sou?  Z«we«A  Cti7  31"4;  '3  ""1? 
darling  of  my  soul  Je  127;  '3  '3  Dp3T  Ais  somZ 
rfave  unto  Gn  34s  (J),  c.  "inN  ^63';  npB»n 
'3  '3  soul  is  attached  to  Gn  34"  (P).  f.  aliena- 
tion, hatred,  revenge:  t!»  '3  Vpn  the  soul  is 


»M 


alienated  from  Je  68  Ez  231"8;  JO  '3  fiPjM  Ez 
23na.M.  O^Wiaiedo/sowZ  2  S58(Qr);  'j  IMft> 
^  1 15  Is  i14.  g.  other  emotions  and  feelings  : 
'3  a't^n  irmgr  6ac&  soul  La  i"1*  (i.e.  revive,  cf. 
c.  3!B>  1  K  1 721 '),  hence  fig.  refresh,  cheer,  v16 
*  198  Pr25is  Ru4,s;  '3  3315?  ^23';  '3  7DTO 
your  souls'  compassion  Ez  2  4" ;  '3  m¥p  soit7-  was 
impatient  Nu  214  (E),  Ju  io16 1616  Zc  n8;  O 
'3  T'INX  <Aa<  /  should  prolong  my  patience 
Jb  6U;  "On  '3TIK  DnyT  ye  Atww  the  feeling  of 
the  stranger  Ex  23'  (RD). 

7.  E>B3  is  used  occasionally  for  mental 
acta  +  33?  (see  10) ;  poss.  also  alone,  owing 
to  unconscious  assimilation  by  late  writers ; 
but  most,  if  not  all,  exx.  may  be  otherwise 
explained:  1NO  nyT  tto  •>/'I39"  my  sou^ 
hnoweth  well  (or  /  know  well;  cf.  4  a) ;  N73 
31B  N7  '3  njTI  Pr  192  that  the  soul  be  without 
knowledge  is  not  good  (but  RV°  desire  with- 
out knowledge,  cf.  6  a) ;  '37  nOOfl  HJH  Pr  2414 
Awow  wisdom  for  thy  soul  (or  according  to  thy 
desire,  cf.  6  a) ;  '33  'Din  7K  Est  4"  /Amfc  no< 
in  thy  soul  (or  irc  thyself,  cf.  4  b);  "lyE*  103 
'33  Pr  2  37  as  he  reckoneth  in  his  soul  (but  RV 
in  himself,  cf.  4  b);  '3  ICNH  TO  1  S  204  (but 
AV  RV  foil.  ©  «r.0vM«=  njljtj;  v.  6  a). 

8.  Eta  for  acts  of  the  will  is  dub. :  E*  DK 
DSBta  (nx)  if  it  is  your  purpose  Gn  23s  (P) 
2  K  915  (or  if  it  is  your  desire,  6  a);  '3  mn3 
my  soul  chooselh  Jb  715;  '3  !13XD  my  soul  re- 
fuseth  Jb  67 1^  77s;  nXBn  '3  t/ieiV  «ou7  delighteth 
in  Is  663;  nriYl  '3  my  soul  delighteth  in  Is  421; 
(all  perhaps  emotional,  6  b,  d,  g). 

9.  Eta  =  character  is  still  more  dub.  : 
fa  '3  rnt5^"N7  Hb  24  his  soul  is  not  right  in  him 
(but  ©  ovk  tvhoKti  r)  ifrvx'l  pov  iv  airm  [c£8o«I= 

nmn],  v.  6);  "ksbd  K7  ^B3  Ez  414  my  soul 
hath  not  (or  /  have  not,  4  a)  been  polluted. 

f  10. '}  in  D,  when  used  with  337,  is  assim. 
to  it,  and  shares  with  it  the  mngs.  of  7,  8,  9  ; 
and  so  in  later  writers  influenced  by  D  (unless 
we  may  think  that  '7  is  used  of  intellect,  while 
'3  is  used  of  the  feelings):  thus,  337  733 
Eta  7331  (see  337):  c.  trn  Dt  429  2  Ch  1512; 
tiffS  Dt  26";  3HK  Dt  65 134  306;  STV  Jos  23"; 
13y  Dt  io12  11"  Jos  22s;  I7p3  VDB>  Dt  302; 
7K  3W>  Dt  3010  1  K  848=  2  Ch  6s8,  2  K  23s5; 
1YIYO  ICE'  2  K  233=2  Ch3431;  '3B7  17H  1K24; 
and  Dtn18  1S235  iCh22'»289  Je3241  ^i38 
Pr  210  2412.  Note. — In  three  cases  is  gener- 
ally found  closer  approach  to  supposed  radical 


661  N23 

meaning  breath:— a..  pnD1  37  HttP  mtipl  J0e> 
STQ3  nvy»  Wjn  Pr  27*.  Ges  (after  Dbderlein) 
renders  '3  riVJJD  more  than  odorous  trees,  so 
later  edds.,  even  Buhl;  but  93  De  SS  transp. 

injn  nxj?o  '3  pnc4..    ©  Hi  Bi  njnpnoi  =  tiie 

soul  is  rent  asunder  by  cares.  In  any  case 
Eta  is  ||  37,  cf.  IO.      b.  tsr£n  D^na  ieta  Jb 

4 113  his  breath  kindleth  coals  (of  the  crocodile). 
The  piece  is  one  of  the  latest  in  the  book ; 
primitive  meaning  hardly  in  such  a  passage  ; 
context  favours  ref.  to  passiom,  or  fury ;  per- 
haps sub  6  f,  his  passion  or  fury  kindleth  coals. 
c.  etan  ''flB  Is  320 perfume  boxes;  mng.  evident 
fr.  context ;  but  not  necessarily  scent  (breath)- 
boxes;  may  be  6  a,  boxes  of  desire,  or  5,  boxes 
exciting  the  sense  of  smell ;■=  smelling  boxes  or 
bottles.  No  sufficient  evid.  in  BH,  therefore, 
for  meaning  breath,  odour. — See,  for  complete 
study  of  eta  (all  passages),  Br0BLlw-17,: 

t  [tEC2]  vb.denom.  (cf.  Syr.  j*aJ  refresh  ; 
+iuir,  ^ifbe  refreshed;  Eth.  i¥fl:);— 
Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  eta?  Ex  2312(E)  2  S  i614; 
eta?!  Ex  3 117  (P); — take  breath,  refresh  oneself. 

Tttj^pi  n.pr.m.  son  of  Ishmael,  ace.  to  Gn 
25"  (P),=  I  Ch  I31  (©  Natf>«,  ©L  Na<£«s); 
=  (Arab)  tribe  519  (®  Na<£«<raoaia)*,  A  ©L 
tiatfiuraiusv). 

]"©5  V.  II.  ^13. 

t  neb  n.m.Pr24,13  flowing  honey,  honey 
from  the  oomb  (Ph.  nB3  CIS1-1"-8'1);—  '3  abs. 
Pr53+ 3  t.,  cstr.  f  19";— sweet  Pr2413  (U  K*?^), 

cf.  2  77;  fig.  of  sweet  words  Pr  5s,  and  perh. 
Ct4n  (Bu  of  kisses;  ||  «*?},  3^n);  in  full  '3 
tPEW  ty  1911  honey  of  (the)  combs  (comp.  with 

*  ^seto ;  ||  ea^n). 
rrinc]  v.  nns. 
D^VUpJ,  ^flOJ  v.  i>nD. 

tOPIWDS  n.pr.loc.  Gn  io13=i  Ch  1"  (® 
Nf(^daX(t)«4fi,  but  ®L  in  Ch  f<(cp6a><Te i/x) ;  = 
pltlmhi,  the  northern  land,  i.e.  Lower  Egypt, 
acc.toBrugschB"roeLWB-8ui",1-,B3,and  esp.  Erman 
zaw«(woxi«,ii»  rdg.  D'nonB.  Other  conj.  v.  DiG°. 

1.  Ef  J]  v.  II.  pa  ■       O.  Y?.  v.  III.  pf3 . 

t  [K3U]  vb.  =  HX3 = fly,  ace.  Thes  Gf  al.  ;— 

only  Qal  }nf.  abs.  (si  vera  1.)  »W  KX3  Je  489, 
but  improb.;   X  Symm  «)P  cf.  Ol'246"  Gie ; 

>SchwallyZAWvm<,888)•,,,7  nxn  nft,  v'HI.  nv3. 


t  [3¥2]  vb.  Niph.  take  one's  stand, 
stand  (NH  2X3  id.  (rare),  rnxn  n.  taking  a 
stand  ;  Ph.  (Pun.)  350,  H3X3D,  113X0  monument 
Lzb324;  Nab.  Palin.  3X3  set  up;  Zinj.  id.,  statue, 
all  Lzb325  Cook82;  Palm.  K3XD  tma^e,  Nab. 
3X3  »'</.,  DHMVOJ,t"(18M>'12,  cf.  Lzb1"-;  perhaps 
As.ttas<J&wTelAm,WklTA24*b;  Aram.3X3,  o^j; 
Ar.  (_^j  set  wp,  erect,  ij.-aj  sign,  mark,  way- 
mark  ;  Sab.  3X3  ci]>pus  CIS'"-23  SabDenkin95 
DHM  ZM0  1IX  ll876)' 116t  Derenb  JA8, 188S'  Au8-Sept-  214- 
Min'  3X0  statue  (=3X3D)HomSMwChroi"' 128);— 
Niph.  P/  3  fs.  H3X3  ^45>»,  H3X3  Gn377  Pr82; 
2  ms.  MX31  Ex  715+  2  t.;  3  pi.  13X3  159,  13X31 
consec!  33s;  Pt.  3X3  Gn  24,3  +  ,  f.  H3X3  Zc  «» 
n?X3  i  Si26;  mpl.  tX3f}  Exs^  +  j  fpl.  ni3X3 
i  S  i26; — 1.  a.  station  oneself,  take  ones  stand, 
for  definite  purpose,  c.  ?y  loc.  (by,  on)  Gn  241343 
28,3Ex7153321342(allJ),Exi79i814(E),Nu23617 
(JE);  Am  f  91  Pr82;  of  '*  IS313  taketh  his  stand 
to  plead;  c.  3  loc.  Ex  5*>  f  821  (of  God),  cf.  Nu 
22a.3i.34.n3eiy'3  iSi26;",,3D^Dt299;  c.nriBNu 
1 6W  (JE),  Ju  i81617;  abs.La24(on  text  v.  Lbhr). 
b.  stand  =  5e  stationed  (by  appointment,  or  in 
fulfilment  of  duty),  c.  ?5?  pers.  (sitting  or  lying) 
Gn45]  1 S420  22w-17;  WIDEta"^  '3  I8  2i8  gtamd 
at  my  watchman's  post  (||  ">?5?);  *|?,l?Y  V'4510)" 
abs.  2  S  1331.  C.  take  an  upright  position, 
stand,  '31  «MJ>J  Ex 33s  (E ;  +  nna  loc),  cf.  Gn  37' 
(E;  of  sheaf);  of  waters,  13^03 '3  Ex  1 5"  (song). 
2.  be  stationed  =  appointed  over  (?J)),  1S229 
Ru  256;  with  Samuel  presiding  over  (?y)  tliem 

1  S  1920.  Hence  3.  Pt.  as  subst.  deputy ',  prefect 
(as  appointed,  deputed),  only  1  K 4s-7  5"30  923 

2  Ch  810  (all  of  Sol.'s  officers ;  so  also  2  Ch  8'° 
Qr,  <  Kt  3'X3),  1  K  2  2**  (of  Edom).  4.  stand 
firm,  fig.  3X3  D"1X"?3  yj/  39s  every  man,  (even) 

ilie  firm- standing,  is  wholly  vanity  (but  ex- 
pression strange,  and  text  dub.);  0?0$3  '3  1 1  q89 
(of '''s  word);  that  which  stands  firm  Zc  II16 
(Isr.  under  fig.  of  sheep),  but  dub. ;  We  GASm 
leave  untranslated;  Now  prop.  rWWJ  the  dis- 
eased. 

Hiph.  Pf  3<xn  1  K  1634;  2  ms.  rnxn  Gn 
2lMV7417;  3  mpl.  VX<W  Je526;  Impf.  3'X? 
Jos  6M,  3!T  Dt  32s  (dub.;  poet,  for  "1  Ew42SM 
Di;  rhythmical  shortening  Gessi09k;  read  3X? 
DrDas,ot.p.M)-asn  2Si818;  sf.  «m  La312; 
Imv.  fs.  VW  Je3i21;  Infcslr.  VffQ  1  S  1321 
1  Ch  18';  P<.  3<XD  1  S  1512  (but  rd.  a^XH  ©  We 
Dr  Bu  Kit  HPS); — 1.  station,  set :  c.  ace,  ewes 


662 


nro 


Gn2ifflM(E;  "U \  apart),  trap  Je  526;  fig.  set 
me  before  thee  (T?9?)  ^4ll3J  «e<  TO«  as  a  target 
La  312.  2.  set  rep,  erect  pillar  (""^XI?)  Grn 
3514a)(E),  2S1818,  4-Dnt?K  2K1710;  altar 
Gn  3320  (E),  stone-heap  2S1817;  monument 
(T)  1S1512;  city-gates  (c.  3),  Jos  6M  (JE) 
=  1  K  1634.  3.  cause  to  stand  erect,  waters, 
nrtoD  ^  7  813  (cf.  Qal  Ex  1 58).  4.  fix,  esta- 
blish boundary  (subj.  '♦)  Dt  32s  ^  7417  Pr  15"; 
dominion  (T)  1  Ch  183  (of  king).— 1  S  1321  is 
dub. ;  AV  sharpen,  RV  set ;  Kit  '  gerade 
machen';  Klo  3X3  subst.,  v.  infr.;  cf.  HPS. 

Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  3XH  Na  28  it  is  fixed, 
determined  (Kl  Or),  but  very  dub.;  perh.  n.pr., 
or  epith.,  of  queen,  cf.  We  Now  GASm,  q.v.; 
Pt.  nriK  3X0  D^D  Gn  2812  (E)  a  ladder  set  up 
on  the  earth  ;"0  fb$  Jug6,  read  n3XBn  fi!?« 
GFM,  v.  infr.— Cf.  also  2T  Hitbp. 

tSSa  n.m.  1.  haft,  hilt  of  sword  Ju  f 
(Ar.  vl>l-oJ  handle  of  knife,  '  in  wh.  the  (j^U-- 
[i.e.  the  shank]  is  set '  Lane2300).  2.  pre- 

fect, deputy,  v.  3X3  Niph.  3. 

fl.3TOa  n.m.  pillar,  prefect,  also  appar. 
garrison,  post  (Ecclus  4618  IX  WB  ]))y\  and 
he  subdued  garrisons,  posts,  of  the  foe); — '3  abs. 
1K4";  cstr.  iSi3-3+3t.;  pi.  D^X3  2S86  + 
2  t.+  2Ch810  Kt,  ^3X3  2S81414;  cstr.  *3*| 
1  S  10s  MT,  but  rd.  3'M  ®  ©SO  Th  We  Dr  Klo 
Kit  Bu  HPS;— 1.  pillar,  n^D  '3  Gn  1926  (J). 

2.  prefect,  deputy  1  K  419  (on  text  cf.  Klo  Benz), 
so  perh.  also  1  S  io5  (HPS;  pillar  @  Th  Dr 
Klo  Kit),  and  appar.  1334  (>al.  pillar);  this 
rang,  serves  also  for  2  S  861414  (so  Ki ;  Th  HPS 
garrison)  1  Ch  1 116 1813  2  Ch  810  (where  rd.  Kt), 
172  (Kau  garrison  in  n16  172;  Ecclus  46 18 — 
v.  supr. — would  favour  this  meaning  in  other 
passages). 

f  11.  IT^S  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  on  border  of 
Philist.  J0SI543;  ®  Na<j«/3,  A®L  N«r(«)«/3; 
v.  also  Lag  BN95  Anm-*;  mod.  Beit  Nasib,  c.  8  m. 
NW.  of  Hebron  Buhl0'08*-193. 

tlSft  n.m.1813'23  standing-place,  station, 
garrison  ; — 'o  abs.  1  S  1415,  cstr.  3X0  Jos  4s-9 + 
(Baer  in  Sm  3X0,  cf.  on  1  S  1323,  but  v.  Ginsb)  ; 
sf.  13XD  Is2219; — 1.  standing-place  of  feet 
Jos43:9(JE).       2.  station,  office  Is  2  219  (|p»l>9). 

3.  garrison,  post,  or  outpost  (of  Philistines) 
1  S  1323  i4i-4l!»15  2  S  23";  so  rd.  also  1  S  1412 
(for  MT  H3XP)  ®  Th  We  Bu  HPS. 


nso 


663 


tva 


2£ttp  n.[m.]  palisade  or  intrenchtnent ; — 
only  Is  29s  (of  siege- works ;  ||J"hXD). 
mStt  n.f.  '»  ff$  1  S  i412  v.  3X0. 

T  T    ~  *  T 

tnn-SQ  n.f.  guard,  watch?— only  WJffi 

T    T     •  . 

'D  W3p  Zc  9'  and  I  encamp  as  watch  for  my 
house  (so  We  Now  GASm,  but  dub.;  Kue  Sta 
Marti Kau  GASm  rd.  H3SO,  but  this  prob.  non- 
existent, v.  supr.;  MT  appar.  intends  because 
ofahost  =  X?*n). 

trGaiO,  nn-SQ  n.f.  pillar,  masseba, 
stump ;— abs.  rDSD  Ho  3*  + ,  HMD  2  S 1 819  *  (rd. 
'©n  ©  Dr  Bu  Kit),  v18  b  Is  613,  cstr.  fOXO  2  K  3' 
io27,  naiio  Gn  3514M;  sf.  NRSgQ  Is  613;  pi.  abs. 
niasp  iKi4B,  cstr.  ntaSO  2K1026,  etc.;— 
1.  a.  pillar,  as  monument,  personal  memorial 
2  S  181818.      b.  a  stone,  set  up  (&'&,  3'Xn),  and 

anointed  as  memorial  of  divine  appearance  Gn 
28i«  3,.3  (all  E)i  35m  (J).  so  also  3320  (E)j 

where  ins.  '©,  or  rd.  'o  for  MT  D2]0  (We  Di 
NowArch-"18),  set  up  (D'tr,  Dnn,  3'Vnj,  in  token 
of  an  agreement  JI*-*1JM*  (all  E) ;  over  grave 
352°.2°  ^y       Ci  egp  0f  sacred  stones  or  pillars 

in  connexion  with  altar,  erected  (nJ3)  by  Moses 
Ex244(E;  12  pillars),  Ho  34 1  o12 Is  1 919;  conj. 
also  2  K  1210  for  MT  na]?  staZAWv(1885>-  **  Now 
Arch.  1*  but  dub., v.  Benz"*'"*;  (usu.-f-  D^B'S etc.) : 
of  Canaanites  Ex  23s4  (E),  34"  (J),  Dtf  12s, 
cf.  ban  'B2K3'  io2627;  Tyre,  ^V  t,  Ez  26", 
of  obelisks  of  Heliopolis  in  Egypt;  condemned 
for  Isr.  by  Deut.  code,  and  Deut.  redaction 
of  K  :  Dt  1622  1  K  I428  i710  184  2314,  2  Ch  142 
311;  cf.  Mi  512  Lv  261  (H). — On  masseba  v. 
further  NowArcb  "• 18 *  BenzArcb- 38or-  D***** l  We 

gklizeii  III.  99. 165  TjQSem.  I.  184  ff.  437 f.J  2d  td.aMff.  455  f.;  K.50  J„ 

96  v  [3X3]  Hoph.  2.  sfoc&,  stump  of  tree 
Is  613*  (in  sim.),  so  v13b  (fig.;  but  prob.  del.  as 
gloss). 

ft  [HM]  vb.  fly  (?)  ;— only  Qal  Pf.3  pi. 

T   T   i  -K 

(si  vera  1.)  V3"D3  *2H  La  415  (of  homeless  exiles) ; 
text  very  dub.;  rd.  perh.  V1J  (cf.  Gn  412'14),  so 
Bu;  Lbhr  (more  venturesomely)  WSD]  fcO  *3 
niJO  ;  Buhl13  perhaps  Wg  C>|  •>?. 

TnS'i^  n.f.  plumage  (cf.  poss.  Ar.  11^>15 
Aair  over  forehead,  fore-lock  of  horse,  Lane3033; 
v.  also  As.  na-a«  kappeY, — of  eagle  '3n  IOO 
Ez  I73(fig.  of  Nebuch.;  +  «|J$  "^K);  also  '3  31 
v7  (fig.  of  kg.  of  Egypt ;  +  *|J3);  of  ostrich  nxi 
H39*(B*|!&,+«Wfj  cf.DiBu).   Here  belongs 


prob.  also  nnxia  Lv  i'«,  rd.  nhsba  (Dr-Wh""), 
iriV33  (Sam),  or 'iTISi  (VlK)l  (cf.  Di),  its  feathers; 
of  bird  for  burnt-offering ;  ©  oiv  rtfi  nrtpoig, 
23  etplumas;  so  AV  KVm ;  >  with  its  filth  (i.  e. 
of  the  crop)  Z0u*  <S  Ges  Kn  Ke  Kal  Ew  EV,' 
meaning  without  evidence  elsewhere. 

fll.  [J1X3]  vb.  Niph.  Hiph.  struggle 
(NH  id.,  Hithp.  (Jastrow928);  Aram.  KS3,  Jj 
quarrel;  Ar.  Lij  apprehendit,  arripuit  ali- 
quem  antiis  suis,  Eth.  IM;  vellere,  evellere,  are 
perh.  denom.  from,  a-LjU  (v.  nxii),  so Thes); — 
Niph.  recipr.  struggle  with  each  other  :  Impf. 
3  mpl.  V$  Ex  2122  (E),  Lv  24'°  (H),  2  S  146;  1? 
nn:  Dt25n;  P«.  D»»3  Ex213(E);  all  of  physical 
struggle,  wrestling,  and  the1  like.  Hiph. 
engage  in  a  struggle  against :  Pf  3  pi.  Wn  Nu 

26'  (pt);  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  nrttn  v9  (^V);  hk  inisn 

^  602  (title);  only  here  of  war,  hence  Klo's 
suggestion  (cf.  Buhl13)  intan  is  plausible  (cf. 
2  S  S3-5-9). 

f  11.  rT!ftp  n.f.  strife,  contention; — abs.'o 
Is  gs4  Pr  1310 1719.— 1.  nsn  v.  yvo. 

t[niap]  n.f.  id.;— only  sf.  IjnjfD  W2«  Is 
4 112  i.e.  tlie  men  who  strove  with  thee  (||  'tWK 

Iftonbn). 

tIII.-[nM]  vb.  fall   in   ruins;  — Qal 

Impf.  3  fpl.  3en'  pgp  nrsn  !pn  je  47  </,,,  «%* 

sAaW  fall  in  ruins  (read  prob.  nVXjri  Miph.). 
Niph.  Pt.  pi.  D'SJ  D73  ruined  heaps,  i.e.  ruin- 
heaps,  2  K  i925=Is  37M.— On  Je  21S  9911  46" 
v.  W.  . 

n-^3  v.  fti     nnp  Lv  im  v.  nsij  supr. 

+1.  [Hi  j]  vb.  be  pre-eminent,  enduring 

(Ecclus  [Pi.]  make  brilliant  43s-13  [?]  (cf.  Oxford 
ed.mm);  NH  nil  conquer,  etc.;  Ph.  rfiH,  Aram. 
nS3,  «.j  shine,  be  illustrious,  pre-eminent, 
victorious;  Ar.  llj  bepure,  reliable;  Eth.  }Rvh; 
ie  2,Mre,  innocent ;  both  classes  of  meaning 
prob.  derived  from  sAme,  be  bright,  brilliant,  v. 
also  Dr1815-29);— Niph.  Pt.  act.  f.  nn«  Je85 
enduring  (?13B'tp  apostasy). 

Fiel  =  oc<  as   overseer,  superintendent, 
director,  only  Chr.  and  i^-titles  ; — Inf.  nS3p 

1  Ch  1 521+  4 1. ;  pt  OS?!?1)  Hb  319  f  41  +  54 1.  ^f"; 
pi:t^nfsq  2  Ch  2'173413';— 1.  in  building  temple 

2  Ch  2U7  Ezr  38 »,  cf.  2  Ch  34'"'.  2.  in 


PTS3 


664 


bsa 


ministry  of  house  of '*  i  Ch  23*.  3.  in  litur- 
gical service  of  song,  fWDC'roy,  over  the  bass 
voices,  leading  them  with  riY"t33 1  Ch  1 521 ;  n» ?»? 
in  titles  of  W  nas  prob.sim. meaning, =musical 
director  or  choirmaster;  Gk.Vrss.  of  2nd  cent. 
A.D.,  AqTheod  Sym,  and  so  Jer,  think  of  Aram. 
victorious,  but  no  clear  explan.;  ©  tis  to  reXos 
(prob.  ""??"??)  follows  ordinary  meaning  of  noun 
n???.,  which  may  be  expl.  in  eschatological  sense 
as  referring  to  end  of  age  of  world  after  Euseb 
Theod;  or  for  full  rendering  after  De;  neither 
satisfactory.  Chr.,  near  in  date,  gives  the  clue 
which  is  intrinsically  prob. :  ?  indicates,  not 
assignment  (nothing  special  in  these  ^i/r  to 
suggest  it,  and  assignment  of  yff^  for  such  use 
a  matter  of  course),  but  that  these  ^i/c  were 
taken  by  final  editor  from  an  older  major 
Psalter  known  as  the  Director's  Collection,  cf. 
the  still  earlier  collections  known  as  "11*1(7), 

-)dk(7),  mp  '33(7).    The  55  w  with  ns:D? 

were  taken  39  from  Davidic,  9  from  Korahite, 
and  5  from  Asaphic  Psalters;  only  2  anony- 
mous. Hb  3  originally  belonged  to  Director's 
Psalter.  This  and  other  Director's  1/^  have 
musical  directions  in  titles.  The  Director's 
Psalter  was  prob.  the  prayer-book  of  synagogue 
of  Gk.  period,  presupposed  by  our  Hab.,  the 
collection  of  the  twelve  Minor  Prophets,  the 
prophetic  canon,  and  Daniel  (v.  Bra"""lDtr123). 

< 

"fi.  TT22  n.m.La!U8  eminence,  enduring, 
everlastingness.  perpetuity  ("1X37  Ecclus  40" 
as  4  infr.);— nsj  1  S  is2"-^  t.;  nS3  Am  1" 
+  36t.;  sf.'n*0  La318;  pi.  BWJJJ  3410;  —  1. 
eminence :  ?tC\W  "TC3  the  Eminence  0/ Israel  ('») 
1  8  ^(Dr8*1""98  glory  of  Israel);  attribute  of 
God  1  Ch  29"  (||-nn,  mNBn  et  al.).  2. 
enduring  of  life,  and  so  life  itself  as  enduring : 
,'???  ""??  La318  my  endurance  doth  vanish  (De 
sap  of  life,  v.  11.  '3).  3.  endurance  in  time  : 
'3  IITMSto  V'  743  perpetual  desolations;  "QT  'jj 
Pr  2 128  speaketh  continually  (?;  v.  Toy) ;  'iiy 
VM9M  unto  the  end  (a  long  duration),  so  Jb3436. 
4.  everlastingness,  ever,  usu.  "1X3 \>for  ever,  2  S 226 
Is  if  25s  28s8  3320  57"  Je  3s  50s9  Am  87  Hb  i4 
* 97"  io»  44» 49>»  527  6817  74110"  77°  79s  894? 
1039  Jb  4W  i4-»  207  237  367  La  5s0;  DTIX3  "1V37 
(cf.  D'ohl)  D^V) Is  3410;  seldom  abbr.  n»  Ami" 
('3^  ©  We  Now  GASm),  Je  1518  +  132 16". 

II.  HEM  (-/of  foil.;    cf.   Ar.    llJ,    liJ 

Lane2806'2807  sprinkle;    BaM62  cp.  Eth.   »"H?: 
spargere,  aspergere  Di  ■"  (rare)). 


f  11.  Ln?P.J  n-m.  juice  of  grapes,  fig.  of 
blood,  gore; — only  sf.  t3""X3  Is  633-6. 

T  nt,!£]  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of  Nethinim 
Ezr  2M  (®  Nao-oi/r,  A  Nfftf)  =  Ne  7M  ®  \otut, 
A  Nno-fta ;  ©L  Nto-ia  in  both. 

f  72£Jl      vb.  not  in  Qal;  Pi.  strip,  plun- 

-  T  J  212 

der;  Niph.  deliver  oneself,  be  delivered; 
Hipli.  snatch  away,  deliver  (Ecclus  Hiph. 
Pt.  r6x»  delivering  4024b  (Levi  conj.  b*X"  4024  *); 
NHHiph.=BH;  BAram.Haph.  t^.;  Byr.Vj 
£>owr  out;  Ar.  J-Ii  intrans.  tincturam  exuit 
emisitque  barba,  ex  cuspide  excidit  sagitta,  etc., 
Kam  Frey ;  Eth.  111.  i'iR'ft:  evulsum  vel  abrup- 
tum  excidere  e  suo  loco,  Di698)  ;  —  t  Niph. 
Pf.  1  pi.  Ojf!  Je  710;  Impf.  bsr  Dt  2316,+  1  s. 
nW  ^  6915,  +  8t.  Impf.;  Inf.  b}tir\  IS206+  3  t. 
— 1.  reflex,  tear  oneself  away,  deliver  oneself: 
abs.  Pr  6s  Ez  141618  2  K  I9n=ls37n;  c.TO  Pr 
65 ;  ?N  . . .  DJJO  escape  from — unto  Dt  2316.  2. 
passive,  be  torn  out  or  away  **!*<n  '3D  Am  312 ; 
be  delivered,  abs.  Gn  32"  Je  710  1^  3316  Mi  410; 
'3BD  Is  206;  "1313  Hb  29;  JO  f  6915. 

tPi.  /"/.  2  mpl.  DFib?3  EX322;  7m/>/  bf"J| 
Ez  1 4"+  2  t.; — 1.  strip  off  spoil,  abs.  2  Ch  2025; 
c.  ace.  pers.  Ex  322 1 236  (J).  2.  deliver,  c.  ace. 
DB'BSEz^14. 

Hiph.]90  Pf  b"Jfn  Exi227;  2  ms.  fibvn 
Ex  5s3  +  50 1.  Pf. ;  Impf.  W"  2  K  1 739;  W_  Gn 
31"; +  63  t.  Impf.;  Imv.  i>!fn  pr  24";  "Wn 
^  22";  sf.  %&*n  Gn  32"+  24 1.  Imv.;  Infabs. 
?Jfn  2Ki830  +  4t.;  cs<r.  Ho  Gn  3722  +  23  t. 
Inf.;  A  ^Jtp  Dt3259+i6  t.  Pt.  — tl.  toyfce 
away,  snatch  away,  e.g.  property  Gn  3i910(E) 
Ho  211,  prey  from  the  mouth  of  animals  1  S  I735 
Am  312  Ez  3410,  words  of  '»  from  the  mouth 
f  H943;  -W3  ^»P  |<f)  2  S  146  a«d  there  was 
none  to  tear  them  apart  (two  fighting) ;  T'-'n' 
'-'J*!?  2  S  208  and  take  away  our  eye  (elude  our 
sight,  Ges;  EwWe  after®  cast  shadow  over  our 
eye,  denom.  from  ?* ;  Bo  Th  after  ©  tear  away 
our  eye,  harm  us  irretrievably,  v.  Dr1826'2;  HPS 
escape  from  us  [«»D,  as  ®L],  cf.  Bu  [^*?*]). 
t2.  rescue,  recover,  e.g.  cities  Jun26;  wives 
and  property  1  S  3o818SJ.  3.  deliver  from  : 
a.  enemies  and  troubles,  abs.  1S12"  Pr  1 9*9 
Is  502  Je  3917;  t^-P  pjf  Ju  1828  Jb  54  io7  f  7s 
5022  7111  Is  5"*  42s0  4313  Dn847  Ho5,4Mi57; 
c.  ace.  Gn  i88(E),  Ex  523 1 227(J),  Dt  23"  +  39 1.; 


ttofij  ^RJ  Is44!0  47"  EZ31'21  14s0  331';  c.  JO 
from  Mi  5*  +  2  5  t. ;  I'D  from  the  hand  or  power 
o/Gn  32"  Ex  2"  (J)  +  57  t.;    T  nnnD  Ex  1810 


-123 


(E) ;  1 13P  2  S  I416  1910  221  =  f  181,  2  K  206 
=  Is  38s,  2  Ch  3211  Ezr  831.  +b.  from  death 
Pr  1 16 1 2";  niBO  Jos  213  (J),  +  33"  5614  Pr  10" 
=  1 14;  b^KfO  f  8613  Pr  2314.  t*.  deliver 

from  sin  and  guilt  (in  late  writings),  'yB'B'bllD 
^r  39s  from  all  my  transgressions;  0,'?'TO  i/>-  5 1 lc 
/row  bloodguiltiness;  Wntforrfy  IB?]  C^JRl 
i/f  79*  deliver  us  and  cover  over  all  our  sins; 
prob.  also  *?!^¥B  'irnoNs  ^,  n9>7». 

tHoph.  P«.  ^sp ;_ nsn^o  bxo  "iiks  Am 

4"  as  a  brand  plucked  out  of  the  burning; 
V$V  Zc  3i/rom  the  fire. 

tHithp.  Dnrn?  ^PW  Ex338  (E)  awi 
</»«;/  stripped  tliemselves  of  their  ornaments. 

tnb-Srf  n.f.  deliverance  Est  414  (old  Sem. 
Inf.  in  V  ace.  to  Ba1""0;  Inf.  also  Sta"21*  cf. 
Gest85°  Kb11'1'402;  prob.  here  by  Aram.  infl.). 

[]•£]]  v.  II.  pH. 

fl.  (VStt]  vb.  shine,  sparkle  (NH  flfl  ; 
akin  to  Ar.  |_^l5  sparkle,  flash,  %  NJW) ; — Qal 
Pt.  T\fm  pjJ3  D^Sbl  Ez  i7  (of  cherubim)  ;— 
PerlesAMU5  prop.  OT^i  their  plumage  (')  ||  form 
of  nfO),  cf.  Ew. 

tfSfiW  n.[m.]  spark;— Is  1"  (fig.). 

fi.  [y2]  n.m.  only  sf.  Htt  Gn  4010,  v.  foil. 

tn-2W  n.f.  blossom  (perhaps  fr.  above  -/, 
blossom,  flower,  as  shining  amid  leaves) ; — 
abs.  '3  of  vine  Is  185  (||  TIB ;  =  berry-cluster  ace. 
to  Di  Kit  Che""'  cf.  J.'  DerenbZAW"1886,301'-: 
,Kiaw.»>t);  gf.  frltt  Jb  15s3  (of  olive)  ;  read  also 
WW?  Gn  4010  (of  vine)  for  MT  ?«?,  cf.  Di 
Hoiz. 

t  I]??]  n-[m-] id-  on,y  pl  B^?  ct2,s. 

t  [V22]  vb.  denom.  bloom,  blossom  (NH 
id.;  Jewish- Aram.  J*??  id.);  —  Hiph.  P/. 
3  pl.  «?.0  Ct6"  (no  dagh.,'  v.  Kb'-381  Ges1"- ••"•") 
the  pomegranates  have  put  forth  blossoms,  so  713; 
Impf.  3  ms.  P&W  Ec  1 2s  the  almond-tree  wears 
blossoms. 

II.  V¥2  (vV  foil.;  cf.  Ph.  n.pr.loc.  DXr"N 
t'sZe  (coast)  of  hawks,  Lzb213'325;  Syr.  )Jj  hawk; 
£KX?  (cf.  Mechr"t241)). 


s  58,  *  1:1 . 


fn.  y2  n.m.  a  bird  of  prey,  generic  name, 
incl.  hawk  and  falcon  (Tristr1™8;  accipiter  Bo 

Hleroz.  it.  266  ff. ;  ed.  Rosenm.  Hi.  Off.  ~c  ~Kqw  Arch-  L  ll6\  • un- 
clean bird,  Lv  n16  (P),  Dt  14"  (varieties, 
Wrap);  bird  of  passage  Jb  3 9M. 

fl.  [*)X^]  vb.  watch,  guard,  keep  (NH 
id.,  observe;  As.  nasdru,  watch  over,  protect; 
OAram.  nyj  protect  Lzb325  Cook83;  Palm,  in 
n.pr.  Vog150'4  Cook124;  Aram.  "WJ,  ^j  (cf. 
Wetzst  in  De'ob(2)  on  2718);  Ar.^kS  look  at, 
consider,    examine   (Tj»U,   overseer   is   Aram. 

loan-word  Fra138);  Sab.  TOfTOjr6  <o  aid  them 
HalE.».Mm.iT<i896).n;  ftth.  li\&  spectare,  intueri, 
etc.,  Di701;— cf.  also  itn);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf. 
arm?  + 119129;  1  s.  to  ^  II922-66100;  3  mpl. 

rWJ  Pr2212;  7»y>/.  "*!  PT31;  sf.  tW  (Ges 
•  **-»•)  Dt  3210;  f.  sf.  n3n>'^i  Pr  211  (Ges 
i  s.  "WK  f  11969;  fTWK  f  ng34114 
1 19145;  'sf.  11*?  Is  426  V98  (Ges  Bo  Ew  al.  from 
■*)i  n^M  Is2  73;  3  mpl.  Hfj  Pr20S8; 
r&£  Dt339  (on  forms  v  Ges'66^8-1)-!- 15  t. 
Impf.;  Imv.  "W?  V'34M+3t-;  n1V?  f  141* 
(d.  f.  dirim.  Ges*20-2");  sf.  rrw?  Pr413;  7n£ 
ais.  11S3  Na  22;  crtr.  "*}  Pr  29;  Pt.  Tfr  Pr  287; 
"WJ  Ex  347+7  t.;  sf.  Ktfi  Is273;  pl.  BT|to 
2  K  179  188,  etc.;  pass.  "WJ  Ez  612;  pl.  BKJWJ 
Is  654  (©  eV  To<r  (nrijXiu'oit,  HT^^g) ;  cstr.  ^sj 
(Kt  *1^  only  here)  Is  49';  f.'mw:  Is  i8  (Di 
rds.  Hp%  Niph.  PtVl«);  cstr.  niW  Pr  710; 
pl.  ni-i3H  Is  48"  (Che  rds.  Tfnft), 

1.  Watch,  guard,  keep,  a  vineyard  Jb  2718 
(cf.  Wetzst  in  De,ob(2)'d,oc),  Is  2  733,  fig-tree  Pr 
2 718,  fortification  Na  22;  D'lp  watchmen  Je  3 16; 
'3  7^30  <ower  of  watchmen  2  K 1 7"  1 88 ;  in  ethical 
sense  of  men,  guarding  the  mouth  Pr  1 33,  the 
wayPri617,3^Pr423;  the  tongue  JHO  ^34"; 
c.  ?y,  over  the  door  of  the  lips  ^141';  of  God 
D"1Nn  1S3  Jb  720  (thou)  watcher  of  men  (iron.). 

2.  Guard  from  dangers,  preserve,  c.  ace, 
subj.  God  or  his  attributes  Dt3210  V'2521  3124 
4012  6 18  Is'263  42s  498  Pr  28  2028  22";  0$  "q3 
Pr2412;  c.  ace.  and  |0  from  which  ^I28  327 
64s  140".  In  WisdLit.  subj.  is  abstr. :  riDSn 
Pr4s;  Ktan  Pr2u;  HfTiV  Pri36;  ^E^  n«3 
Is  49s  preserved  of  Israel. 

3.  Guard  with  fidelity,  keep,  observe:  of, 
troh6  IDn  1S3  Ex  347  (J) ;  elsewhere  of  man 
observing  the  covenant  Dt339  (poem)  V'2510, 
the  divine  law  *787 1 05^1 1 9»-»-"."-".«.ioo.ii«».".. 


cfraa 


666 


T\p2 


commands  of  parents  Pr  620  28';  and  discipline 
of  Wisdom  Tr  31 :21  41'  5s. 

4.  Guard,  keep  secret,  dub.:  nilJTJ  secret 
things  Is  48";  D'lIX?  secret  places  Is  65'  (see 
forms  above) ;  .3?  )"P2f3  secret,  wily  minded  Pr  7'° 
(of  harlot,  so  RVm  close,  i.e.  secretive). 

5.  Kept  close,  blockaded,  dub.:  "NXSn  the 
blockaded  (so  Ew  Hi  Co  Toy  ;  but  Ke  Bth  Kau 
preserved;  Hi  Co  Bth  Toy  del.  -iNtwni)  Ez  6'2; 
rni5f3  "Vy  blockaded  city  Is  I8  (see  form  above); 
□'"ISb  blockaders  Je  416  (but  ©  (rvo-rpixpal  = 
Dms  i.  e.  foes). 

Q',y\^  v.  I.  TB  Qal  Pt.  pass. 

1  t"WOj  **U'  preserved; — only  pi.  cstr. 
**JB  Is  496  Kt,  Qr  HWJ  q.v.  1X3  P<. 
rPL'2  i//  141s  v.  I.  "iVJ  Qal  Imv. 

II.  itfj  (/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  ^S  6« 
_/re«A,  bright,  grow  green/  Ecclus  401S  "IV13, 
marg.  "15B,  branch;  NH  IX}  =  BH). 

T"^2  n.m.  sprout,  shoot,  in  fig.  uses: — 
'3  abs.  is  1 1 1 1 4"  (sim.) ;  cstr.  60s1  (TWO  %  Dn 

1 1>  (rtfif  to ;  but  ©  Bev  'poss.'  rrfyfi?  '3). 

fl.  PpJ]  vb.  pierce  (NH  id.;  SI114 
n3p3n  <A«  piercing,  boring  through;  Aram.  3p}, 
■■>"■  tii./  KSfJ  /ioZ«,  etc.;  Sinait.  n.pr.m.  I3p3 
Eut441-2,  n'pj'Eut99-2'153'2  (Lzb325326  Cook83); 
As.  nakbu,  depth,  spring  of  water;  Ar.  (J^U 
perforate,  pierce,  scrutinize,  etc.,  il-JU  sagacity, 
etc.;  <1~?a>  leader,  chief  (one  who  unWmitw)); 
—Qal  P/  3  fs.  sf.  n3PT3  2  K  1821  Is  36s;  2  ms. 
B3J53  Hb  314;  Impf  "3{$  Jb  4o24,  afe  2  K 1210; 
sf  U3j£  Is  622;  2  ms.  3pri  Jb  4026;  Imv.  ms. 
n3|53  Gn  3028;  Pi.  pa*a.  3ip3  Hg  i6;  pi.  cstr. 
*3p?  Am  61; — 1.  pierce,  bore,  c.  ace.  2  K  i821= 
Is  36",  Hb314  (all  in  fig.),  Jb402426;  c.  ace. 
cogn,  +  3,  in!H3  in  3p>1  2  K 1 210  and  he  bored  a 
hole  in  its  lid;  3}p3  "li"13f  Hg  I8  a  bag  pierced, 
i.e.  with  a  hole  in  it.  2.  prick  off,  designate, 
wages  Gn3028(J),  name  Is622  (''  subj.;  cf. 
Niph.i:  pt.  pass,  noted,  distinguished  Am  61. 
Nipb.  Pf  3  pi.  in  phr.  nWl  Of)  (Xte)  wAo 
were  pricked  off,  designated,  by  name  Nu  1 17 
iCb.1232  (v31  van  d.  H),  1641  2  Ch  28"  3119, 
cf.  Ezr  820. 

+1.  [-£??  J  n.[m.]  term,  techn.  of  jeweller's 
work,  prob.  tome  hole  or  cavity  (Hi-Sm  Co 
Berthol ;  ToyH>*  leaves  untransl.), — only  pi.  sf. 
T3JW  I'STl  Ez  2813  thy  sockets  and  thy  grooves 
(Da),  or  thy  settings  and  thy  sockets. 


fll.  2pj  n.pr.loc.  only  in  '3?  ^"IK  Jos 
1 9M  (©    Appf   leal   Nu/3a>ic  ;    A  Appal  Kai  Na«f 0 ; 

©L  A8(pprj  aw(K0);  on  border  of  Naphtali; 
appar.  a  pass  (Ar.  (^Ju,  road  between  moun- 
tains). 

trap;)  n.f.  female  (perforata  (Ba1™16*); 
so  Thes  and  most ;  >  another  view  in  Schwally 
ZAW1108.1). i8i r.: idiot. B7.  NH=BH;  Aram.   KSpU, 

snap",  I^aJ,  J&xoJ)  ;— alw.  abs.  '3  Je  31*+ 
21 1.  (all  Pent.,  and  all  P  exc.  Dt  416) :  1.  woman 
(or  female  child)  Je  3122  (opp.  133),  Gn  i27  5s 
Lv  12"  1 5s  2  74-5"  Nu  5s  (all  opp.  TJJ),  Nu 
3115.  2.  /emaZe   am'mal   Gn  619  73il  16  Lv 

3" 6  (all  opp.  13T),  4*"  56._Dt416  (opp.  ■«?)  may 
include  both  women  and  animals. 

fi.  r"Qj?Q  n.f.  hammer  (by  means  of  which 
one  drives  in  nails  and  pegs) ; — abs.  'o  Ju  421 
(  +  nrv);  elsewhere  pi.  ni3j?0  iK6'(+P); 
Is  4412  Je  io4  (  +  nilDDC). — On  name  Maccabee 
v.  SchurerGeschilB.  ' 

< 

f  11.  ril^  n.f.  hole,  excavation; — only 
cstr.  113  'D  Is  51 '  (fig.),  excavation  of  a  pit,  = 
quarry  (||  TIS). 

fll.  [2pJ]  vb.  curse  (perh.  akin  to  I. 
3p3;  perh.  secondary  format,  fr.  33^,  q.v.  for 
forms  3fc,  3p,  etc.);— Qal  Inf.  sf.  OV  13p3  Lv 
2416;  Pt.  *  DE>  3p'3  v16  (on  text  v.  Di^  Gei 
ur.chriftm  DalmanAdon,,44£). 

I.  *7pJ  (/of  foil.;  NHnp3  point,  furnish 
with  points;  cf.  Syr.  JLoi  (very  rare)  PS2453; 
n.  jiooj.  but  also  J«ee6  point,  mark;  vbs.  perh. 
denom. ;  Ar.  lJL>  point  or  dot  (letter,  word,  etc.), 
11.  make  sjxeks,  spots,  on  garment,  etc.,  prob. 
loan-word  Fra196;  DiLM648  cp.  Eth.  ifrH:  be 
decayed,  worm-eaten  (of  wood,  bread,  etc.)). 

*1p2  adj.  speckled; — only  of  sheep  and 
goats ;  '3  Gn  303232,  fpl.  flftfcJ  v35  (all  ||  t*6o), 
mpl.  D^i??  v39  ( || id.  +  D^PV ;— all  these  J) ;  mpl. 
also  3 18-8  and  (+  D^Pg,  DTO)  v1012  (all  E). 

t  [Tlj?3]  n.  [m.]  perh.  what  is  orumbled 
or  easily  crumbles,  crumb  (cf.  fVJW); — only 
pi.  1.  crumbs  :  R^  n^  *Q  DT?  D0^  ^3  Jos 
9s  a?/  i/i«  bread  of  their  provision  was  dry  (and) 
become  crumbs  (®  j3f/3/>o>/i«W[oi]  ;  33  m  frusta 
comminuti),  cf.  '3  Hjni  tPSJ  v12  (v.  Di  Benn). 
2.  appar.  a  kind  of  (hard)  biscuit  or  cake  1  K 
143  (brought  as  present ;  +  OTV,  etc.). 


mpi 


667 


op: 


T[rnp3J  n.f.  point,  or  drop; — only  pi. 
cstr.  *|D3n"  niip?  oy  ^-n'e>$»  3nt  nta  cti" 
rows  (strings  or  chains)  of  gold  will  we  make 
for  thee,  with  points  of  stiver. 

II.  Ipi  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  jJS  a  kind  of 
small  sheep  with  very  abundant  wool  (Jacob 
AK.r.b.Brf.L.b*.,.*,;,^  whence   ^   shepherd  of 

this  kind  of  sheep ;  ip:  perh.  MI30;  As.  ndkidu 
D1HWB479;  cf.  NH  ipi3  (rare)). 

T^jpp  n.m.  sheep-raiser,  -dealer,  or -tender 
(Lag™  m) ;— abs.  'i  only  2  K  34  (of  Mesha,  king 
of  Moab);  pi.  yipflD  DHP33  IB^  Ami '(of  Amos, 
v.  Dr ;  cf.  7",  where  read  ipia  for  npu  ace.  to 
We  Now  Dr,  not  GASm,  v.  Bu  infr.) ;  perh. 
gloss,  cf.  BuKoh,,tMc,morl*,106fNow*dl(>c- 

TNTfipi  n.pr.m.  head  of  a  family  of 
Nethinim  Ezr  248m=  Ne  750-62,  ®  N«G>tfa,  N^Sa. 

t[npJ]  vb.  be  empty (1),  clean  (Ecclus 
i6"b  Niph.  Impf.  np3>  he  unpunished,  so  4015 
3i6=Pr2820;  NHPi.=BH;  Aram.N^  Pa.= 
BH,  adj.  Np3  clean;  Ph.  'pj  adj.  pure;  Palm. 
NpJ  6e  cZeara  (perh.)  in  n.pr.  SachauZMG""(1881>' 
735  Lzb32°;  As.  n&kil,  pour  out,  pour  libation, 
make  offering,  nikA,  libation,  offering;  OAram. 
ttpj  perhaps  =  iTpU  libation  (Lzb'M),  cf.  Syr. 
]laaj  Cook83;  Syr.  *aj  Pa.  pour  out,  make  a 
libation;  on  the  other  hand,  Ar.  fjo  purus, 
mundus  fuit  Kam  Frey;  11.  cleanse,  etc., 
Lane3037. — Orig.  meaning  prob.  empty  out,  hence 
pour  and  be  empty,  clean\; — Qal  Inf.  abs.  Hp3 
Je  4912  (np|n  np3,  prob.  err.  for  'n  npsn,  cf. 
Je25»). 

Niph.  Pf  3  ms.  n|33  Zc53+5  t.;  f.  nrii?3 
NU558;  nrijM  Is326;  2  ms.  n-ij>3  Gn248;  is. 
,rViJ>3  Jui5*3+2t.;  7«ip/.  n[?3>  Pr620  +  6t.; 
2  ms.  npjn  Gn2441+2  t.;  pi'.  *p?n  Je252929; 
JW  *fl5  Nu  519;  /«/.  np3H  Je  2559;— 1.  oe 
cleaned  out,  of  a  plundered  city  Is  326;  purged 
out,  of  liars  and  perjurers  Zc533.  22.  6e 
clean,  free  from  guilt,  innocent,  Je  2K  c.  ft?, 
VB:BO  ^19";  PPO  Nu531(P);  C^SO /rom 
(at  the  hands  of)  the  Philistines  Ju  1 53.  3.  be 
free,  exempt  from  punishment,  abs.  Ex  2 119  (E) 
Nu528(P)  1S269;  r\pl\  t6  Pi-629  1121  165  17' 
i95'92820  Je  2529-29'2949I2b,  npjn  np3  v12*.  4. 

/ree,  exempt  from  obligation,  c.  JD,  from  oaths 
Gn  24841  (J);  Blft  IP?  from  effects  of 
drinking  the  bitter  water  Nu  519  (P). 

Piel  Pf.  1  s.  wg?  Jo  421  (©  9  "ntyV ; 


so  Now  SS  Buhl);  Impf.  3  ms.  njsr  Ex  207  + 
2 1.;  npir  Nu  1418  Na  i3;  2  ms.  sf.  VBP}  Jb  9s8 
io14;  WjiUn  1  K  29;  1  s.  sf.  S1$?K  Je  30"  46s8; 
/mv.sf.  'JK^i^™;  7n/  ais.nijtt  Ex347+  4t.; — 
1.  /joZd  innocent,  acquit,  Jb  9s8;  ^ij/D  Jb  io14; 
nilFIMD  ^  1913.  2.  Zeaw  unpunished;  of 

man,  c.  ace.  1 K  29;  elsewhere  of  God  r  abs. 
HP)  *6  ngg  Ex347-7=Nu  14'818 (all  J)=Na  i3S; 
c.  ace.  nj33J  t6  Ex  207  =  Dt  5";  ^3K  t6  HJM  Je 
3o11"= 46s8-28,  cf.  Jo  421-21  (but  v.  sup'r.). 

T1p2  adj.  clean,  free  from,  exempt; — 'j 
Gn  244,T+3i  t.;  cstr.  'p3  +24*;  pi.  D*$3  Je  2*; 
D'p3  Gn44!0+6  t.; — 1.  free  from  guilt,  clean, 
innocent,  ||  P*tf  ;  p«TX1  <?3  Ex  237  (E),  *j?3 
innocent  person  Jb  47  178  221930  2717  V'  io8  156 
Pr  i";  D"p3  Jb  9s3;  ^3  tn  innocent  blood,  first 
used  in  D,  Dtia,027*  1  S  19s  2K2116  244 
V'942io638  Pr617  Is  597  Je  7s  22s  2615;  'p^H  DT 
Dt  19"  1  K  24"  Je  2217;  'pm  Din  Dt2i9;  DT 
D"P3  Je  194;  TO  'pj  2  S  3s8  (  +  *  DTJO);  ^3 
D>33  ^  244;  0»p:  DW3N  Je  2s4.  2.  free  from 
punishment  Ex  2128  (E)  2  S  14*.  3.  /ree, 

exempt  from  obligations  Gn  4410  (J) ;  from 
service  in  war  Nu  32s2  (P ;  +  JD  pers.,  v.  f? 
2  d),  Dt245  1  K  1522  (cf.  Ar.  ^S  and  Wetzst 
zMa*iom.m\.    K  ,D)  from  oath'g  Qn  244.  /J\ 

Jos217-19-2°(JE). 

'N^pJ  adj.  innocent; — N'p3  Cn  innocent 
blood  Jo  419  Jon  i14  (both  Kt ;  Qr  'pj). 

tp^pi]  n.[m.]  innocency; — '3^2687313; 
f%}  HoT85;  cstr.  flfj  Am  46;  ;*P?  Gn  20s;— 
1.  freedom  from  guilt,  innocency:  ^33  '3  Gn 
205  (RJE);  "S3  '33  flTft  +  26s  I  will  wash  my 
hands  in  innocency  =  7  313.  2.  freedom  from 
punishment  Ho  86.  3.  in  physical  sense, 
B^E'  ji'p3  cleanness  of  teeth  (without  food)  Am 
46  (but  read  perh.  after  ©  <S  X  JVnp  bluntness, 
so  LagBN201). 

t  [n*p3Q]  n.f .  sacrificial  bowl ;  —  pi. 
rrtfcW  Je5219;  n'i?3D  Nu47;  sf.  Vn«j33»  Ex 
25s  3716- 

Z3p3  v.  Bip. 

f[DpJ]  vb.  avenge,  take  vengeance 
(Ecclus  46"  3*IN  'CP3  Dp3ni?  (Niph.  +  ace. 
cogn.);  np3  n.  also  126  (cf.  Dt3241),  3930  487 ; 
NH  bp3  esp.  in  deriv.;  Aram.  Dp3  (rare),  xiai 
in  der.  species;  Ar.  ^J  take  vengeance  (Ji 
ttpore),  Lane3037;  cf.  Eth.  <fey°:  Di458  vindictae 
studium,  ultionis  cupido;    As.  ikkimu,  ven- 


Dp3 


668 


geance,  requital,  is  poss.  fr.  -/DpK  JagerBA8"- 
«);—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  *ODjM  I  S  24";  7«ip/. 
Dip?  Dt324S;  Dp?  Jos  10";  2  ms.  Dpn  Lv  19"; 
Inf.  abs.  Dp3  Ex  2 120;  cstr.  Dp:  Ez24825'2; 
Imy.  Dp?  Nu  312;  Pt.  Dpi  Na'i2  +  3  t.;  f. 
nppb  LV2625; — 1.  avenge,  take  vengeance:  a. 
God  subj.  Dip?  1H3J|  D-1  Dt  3  a43  </*e  ifood  of 
his  servants  he  avengeth  (against  those  who 
slew  them)  (+  1  K  2s  ®L  Klo)  ;  '}  abs.  Na  i22 
c.  p  (agst.  Nineveh)  Na  i2;  Dp3  '3  (agst.  Jerus.) 
Ez  24s;  DflvVJTPy  on  their  doings  (his  people's) 
^998;  rP"l3  Dp3  '3  Lv  2625  (H)  the  vengeance  of 
the  covenant  (against  those  who  break  it) ;  ^Pp?, 
1  S  24",  c.  P?  of  pers.  from  whom  vengeance  is 
taken  (cp.  Je  2010).  b.  Israel  and  its  leaders 
against  their  enemies,  TVCp2  '3  c.  P  against  whom 
Nu  3 12  (P)  ;  c.  ace.  l'Sfc  Dp?  Jos  10"  (poem). 
c.  Edom  against  Judah  *?  Dp3  '3  Ez  25".  d.  in 
administration  of  justice  agst.  murder  Ex  2120 
(E).  2.  entertain  revengeful  feelings  (opp. 

3nx)  agaiust  neighbour  forbidden  Lv  1 918  (H). 

Hipb.  Pf.  1  s.  W?!?  Ju  1 57 1 S 1 424 ;  3 mpl. 
10P3  EZ2512;  Impf.  Dp??  Ex2i2°;  is.  nppSK 
Ju  1628  Is  i24;  3  mpl.  WW  Ez  2515;  Inf.  Dpsn 
Je4610  +  2t.;  Imv.  Dpjn  Jeis";  pi.  10P3H 
Je5o15: — 1.  avenge  oneself,  a.  **  subj.  c.  P  of 
adversary  Isi24  Je4610;  c.  IP  advers.,  p  for 
whom  Je  1516;  c.  3  adversary  Je  5015.  b.  of 
Israel  and  champions  c.  IP  Ju  1 628  1  S  1 4s4  Est 
8'3;  c.  3  Ju  157  1  S  I825.  c.  of  enemies  against 
Israel  Dpi  'i  Ez  2516;  c.  3  Ez  2512.  2.  suffer 
vengeance  (of  law  against  murder)  Ex  2 120  (E). 
Piel  Pf.  1  s.  WOjM  2  K  97  Je  5136;—  awnje,  * 
subj.  TO  DW  2  K  97  blood  at  hands  of;  *jnpp3  '3 
Je  5136  <a£e  vengeance  for  thee. 

Hoph.  7m;>/.  Dp;  Gn  424  Ex  2 1 J1,  Dj£  Gn  4" 
6e  avenged,  vengeance  be  taken  (for  blood). 

Hitbp.  Impf.  Dpjnn  Je  5929  98;  Pt.  Dpjnp 
i|c  8s  44";  avenge  oneself,  *  subj.  Dp?nn  t6 
'3  'Bto  Je  5«-»  98 ;  of  Israel's  enemies  ^j» 
Dpjnpl  ,/,  83  4417. 

TDp3  Bum.  vengeance ; — '3  Dt323*+  14!; 
cstr.  Dp3  Lv  26°  Ju  1628;— 1.  taken  by  God, 
abs.  EZ248  ^58";  JV^S  '3  vengeance  of  the 
covenant  Lv  26s5  (H) ;  Dp3  DV  Is  34s  612  634; 
'3  n?3  Is  59";  D.e'Bn  Dp,3  «i>  Dt323S;  '3  npb  Is 
473;  K13»  '3  Is  354;  c.  ace.  adversary  '}  r\\C]) 
Mi  5";  c.  ?  advers.  '3  TVH  Dt324U8.  2. 

Samson  against  Philistines,  '3  Dp3  Ju  1628. 
3.  enemies  against  Judah,  abs.  Ez  2512";  in- 
dividual enemy  '3  DV  Pr  6s4. 


TntDpi  n.f.  vengeance  (on  format,  cf. 
Lag1""1))— '3  Je4610  +  3t.;  cstr.  npp?  Nu 
3i2+7t.;  «/.  'nop?  Ez2514+  7*-  »&•;  pi- 
niep,3  Ju  n36-^  t.;  ntop3  2  S  2  248;— 1.  ven- 
geance of  God,  abs.  Ez  25";  '3  Dp3  Je  5136;  nop? 

di.  ^79'°;  ntoi>?  ^  94";  '3  n5?  Je  516;  '3  dV 

Je4610;  tW> 'i  &?**  frlU,  &yB  °  50*51"; 
c.  3  of  adversary,  '3  jri3  Ez  251417;  '3  Pi'trj? 
Ez  2517;  c.  IP  of  adversary  '3  jn3  2  S  48  '3  n'e>J> 
Ju  1 136;  Dnp  ^ncp?  Je  1 120  2o'2;  c.  3  for  whom 
'3  |n3  2  S  2248=f  1848.  2.  of  Israel  and  its 
chiefs  p  '3  DP3  Nu  3i2  (P);  c.  '3,  "3  JD3  Nu 
313  (P);  '3  n'BT?  ^  1497.  3.  enemies  of  Israel 
abs.  Las60;  n»p33  fl'cy  Ez  2516;  of  Jeremiah 
p  '3  npb  Je  2010. 

t[J/pJ]  vb.  be  [severed,  fig.]  alienated, 

estranged  (cf.  Ar.  xlj  split,  rend,  sacrifice 
RSs.m.i.47H.;aj^.«i.    Eth    }$0.   ^fa   upf   opm 

(intrans.)  Di647;  NH  PP3  cleft,  Syr.  UaJ  «.); 
—Qal  P/.  3  fs.  h?P  'Bfei  H»p3  Ez  2318  my  soul 
was  estranged  from  her  sister  (||  Vp?),  cf.  t8* 
(both  c.  IP). 

fl.  [*1pJ]  vb.  strike  off  Q$H.  strikebound, 

Aram.  *]p3  i<f.;  Ar.  i_iuu  /r«^t<  caput,  ut 
cerebrum  appareret ;  Vulg.  Ar.  snap  with  the 
finger  (Dozy11,71*);  As.nakpu  j>roh.=mutilated; 
Eth.  \4>L:  peel, flay  Di649);— Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
"i$j»rt  '33D  *)P-31  consec.  Is  1034  and  the  thickets 
of  the  forest  shall  be  struck  away  (on  sg.  vb. 
cf .  Ges  * 14B  °  Da8'""- '  "*  *;  or  rd.  »p3 ;— form  poss. 
Pi.,  but  cf.  Di  Du  CheH•,,).  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  -\r\«) 
n^nBp3  ^ty  Jb  1 926  after  my  skin,  which  they 
(Ges'144*)  have  struck  off  (alluding  to  ravages 
of  his  disease) — this!  but  text  dub.;  Bu  HP? 
riKT3  (ffiph.)  which  has  been  thus  struck  off. 

t  F|p3  n.[m.]  striking  off; — only  cstr.  *lp33 
n?]  as  (at)  the  striking  of  olive-trees  Is  176  24^ 
(sim.  of  fewness  of  people  after  '''s  judgment). 

II.  [*lp 2]  vb.  go  around  (intrans.),  (Ecclus 
45'  Hiph.  inD,p,l  surround  something  with 
(2  ace);  Pf.  3  fs.  nBfn  4312  (ace. +  3  instr.); 
NH  Hiph.  Tpn  =  BH ;  also  =  cling  to,  be  at- 
tached, joined  to,  and  so  Aram.  TPX  (Aph.), 
*&j) ;— Qal  Impf.  to£3?  D"?n  Is  291  (fig.)  let 
feasts  go  around,  i.e.  run  the  round  (of  the 
year).  Hipb.  Pf.  VW  Jb  196;  3  fs.  ™W 
Is  158;  3  pi.  «'i?n  Jb  is  f  8818,  W!P)  consec. 
2  Ch  237,  sf.  T^WflJ  V'  2217;    «  mP]-  D?D^1 


< 

consec.  2  K  1 18;  Impf.  •IPH  La  3s;  3  mpl.  IB'j?! 
yfrif,  ttliW  2  K  6";  2  mpl.  1BJ3FI  Lv  1927;  Imv. 
mpl.  sf.  ntt)"pn  V48";  Inf.  abs.  "flR?  Jos  6s, 
•t"  v";  P«.  pi.  D^)i3D  iKf  2  Ch  4s;— 1.  go 
around,,  surround,  encompass:  a.  go  around, 
c.  ace.  of  city,  Jos  6s  cf.  v"  (ace.  om.),  ^  4813 

(all  ||  030);  also  (fig.)  tin  npty?n  np'pn  iSi58 

the  cry  hath  gone  about  the  border  of  Moab.  b. 
surround,  encompass,  enclose,  usu.  c.  /J? :  ^BJpll 
I'yn'Py  2  K  6"  and  they  closed  in  upon  the 
city  (beleaguered  it) ;  c.  ?5?  pers.  2  K  1 18 
(  +  ^30),  ^i7»  8818(||33p),  +acc.  rei  Jb  196 
lie  hath  closed  his  net  in  upon  me,  cf.  La  3s; 
less  oft.  c.  ace.  pers.  ^/-2  217  (||33D),  2  Ch  23' 
(||  2  K 1 18;  +  3"??),  also  of  inanim.  things  1  K  7* 
=  2  Ch  4s  (both  +  3*?9,  ||  3?D).  2.  make  the 
round,  i.e.  complete  the  circuit  HRB'Bri  'D^  'pn 
Jb  i5  when  the  days  of  feasting  had  completed 
their  circuit.       3.  make  round,  round  off '(lit.): 

DSfs'i  risa  'pn  vb  Lv  19s7  (||ne«B  ns  rvnwn  16 

\v5!)>  °f  heathen  rite. 

TnDj?2  n.f.  encircling  rope  (of  captive), 

nap?  rnian  nnn  is  3« 

pp3  (\/of  foil.  cf.  Eth.  Wto  rima,fissura, 
Di64*;  NH  P^J  (rare)  cZe//!  o/roc/fc). 

T  [p^p3]  n.m.  cleft  of  rock ; — only  cstr. : 
sg.  V^DH  p'pj  Jei34;  pi.  D-J^pn  ^<pj  Is  7" 
(||ninan  ^nj),  Jei616. 

tpp-Tj  vb.  bore,   pick,    dig   (NH  id., 

Aram,  "ip?,  iAi  id.;  Ar.  Jlo  perforate,  bore  out, 
hollow  out  Lane2838;  Eth.  iH;  be  one-eyed 
Di6*);— Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  nnp^  Pr3oi;; 
/ra/  "lip?  1  S  1 13,  both  of  boring,  or  picking 
out  eye  (ace).  Pi.  Impf.  2  ms.  T?OT  Nu  16'4 
(JE),  3  mpl.  Vlpri  Ju  1621  both  of  boring  out 
eyes  (ace);  Pf.  3  ms.  ">P?  Jb  301'  Ae  (or  it,  i.e. 
the  night)  boreth  my  bones  ^^O  (of  effects  of 
elephantiasis ;  Bu  rds.  TfiJ).  Pu.  P/.  2  mpl. 
D£H3?  Is  5 1 '  the  quarry  (fr.  wh.)  ye  were  digged. 

t  [i"np2]  n.f.  hole,   crevice  ; — cstr.  JT1P? 

■arm  EX3325;  pi.  cstr.  wytn  nhp?  is  221  (Ipovp 
D'l^pn). 

t  [li^pJ]  vb.  knock,  strike,  only  in  specif. 
Bense  of  hit,  strike  or  bring  down  (a  bird),  and 
only  fig.  (Ecclus  wpy  4i2c  striketh  against  (3; 
marg.  SfpUl),  so  3  CpU  I32c;  NH  knock,  strike 


669 


NiM 


e.g.  the  knees,  or  a  door  (so  Hiph.);  Aram, 
(incl.  BAram.)  B'p?  id.,  jloj  fixit,  impegit,  per- 
cussit,  etc.  (Ar.  ,_jiU  strike  in,  carve,  etc.,  is 
loan-wd.  Fra"4); — the  Heb.  vb.  appar.  means 
bring  down  with  a  [certain  kind  of]  slick,  perh. 
like  a  boomerang,  v.  descript.  and  illustr.  in 

"Wilkinson  MtnnBra  and  Cu«tom«  of  E(jpt,  (new ed.  1878),  II.  103 f.  109 f. 

Erman  *««"•" 323  "WM  M  **'•"  "• Kurop* 123  '■) ; — Qal 
Pt.  tffb  ^917  he  ('')  striketh  down  the  wicked  (so 
Hup-Now  De  Che) ;  Vrss  01  Ew  Bae  Kau  We 
Buhl Ul  rd.  CpiJ ,  JTiph.  fr.  V?\       Niph.  /mp/. 

2  ms.DnnnN  B*P|n  Dt  I 2S0lest  <Aom  6e  </irw««(im- 
pelled)  after  them.  Pi.  /mp/.  B'P?^  \fr  10911 
let  the  creditor  strike  at,  <a&«  aim  at  (?);  3  mpl. 
«^9?  3813  (abs.).  Hithp.  Pt.  'traaa  e>p:nD 
1  S  28'  why  art  thou  striking  at  my  life  ? 

1,  n.  -0,  13,  (*V3)  v.  TO. 

ihpl  n.pr.div.  (Ph.  fenj  CIS Lm-2)— wor- 
shipped'by  men  of  Cuth,  2  K  17s0  (v.  SchrC0T 
2K"-,°  JenKMm°1-«6-,il0  MusB-ArnoltJBL""a8'2,-1«8). 

tlSNlto  ?*T3  n.pr.nt.  (so  Baer  Ginsb; 
van  d.  H/">B'),  chief  soothsayer  (3P"31)  in  train 
of  Nebuchad.  Je  39"  (del.  Gie,  plausibly)  v3b-  '3 
(cf.  Schr0*"-4100). 

T  T"0  n.m.  nard,  an  odorif.  plant  fr.  India 
(via  Persia)  (Skr.  naladd  ;  Pers.  ndrdin  ;  Sab. 
Ar.  transp.  £~  ace.  to  DHMBu™nu-8chl,,M"»B<8B 
,"">  v.  also  Sab.  Denkm82;  Gk.  mpios  [so  ©] 
(through  Semites)  LewyFr"n""">TOr4°;  cf.  Low 
»•.»•  Lag"- "•»);— abs.'jCt414;  sf.  -1*3  fOJ  TS 
i1!;  pi.  D'TIJ  413- 

STfU  v.  TJ  sub  T13. 

K^w5  vb.  lift,  carry,  take  (NH  =  BH  ; 
Ph.  mi  id.  Lzb826;  As.  naM,  id.  D1HWB484; 
BAram.  NB'jl  (rare);  Syr.  in  JL'L»Jjo  scales; 
Palm.  ND3,  Nt^J  n.pr.  Lzb326  Cook81-83  (cp.  H&: 
forget);  Ar.  Lli  intrans.  rise,  be  high,  etc.; 
Sab.  in  n.pr.,  e.g.  CIS"-5- ';  also  NE>J  vb.  Hal 
Bn.MB.fr0M},*  Min.  NB'J  <a/fce,  Hom8a,i'rCh"*'- 128; 
Eth.  lJ"fi:  suscipere,  tollere  Di635,  so  OEth., 

T)TT\f  Kplgr.  Dankm.  ftus  AbeS3.  (1894),  S2\ .  Qal  Pf   '1 

Gn  1 36 + ;  2  ms.  niteo  i  K  226 + ,  nriN'e'j5  Nu  1 419, 
sf.  ^nNBO   Vi02n;    2  fs.  sf.  DTWbO    Ez  1668; 

3  pi.  W&O  2  S  I828-!-,  «W3  ^139'°,  Vb>31  consec. 
Ez  3926,  sf.  DW3  2  Ch  I2U,  etc.;  /to;)/  3  ms. 
K$)  Gn  3221  +  ,  «H  13'°+ ,  sf.  VIK^  Dt  321,  +  ; 


Ktoa 


670 


NC3 


3  mpl.  Wfc  Ho48  +  ,  %*&!  Hb  26+,  Wf'l  Ju 
2*  +  ;  8f.«J<^  Is  645;  3  fpl.  f#?  Je917,  n5^- 
Rui9, mfm  Zc59Rui14;  2  fpl.  n3/sfn  Ez2349, 
etc. ;  7m».  ms.  Kb>  Gn  1 3,4+ ,  *$  V'  > °12.  nP?  47; 
8f.  OTKbNui  i12  2K4";  fs/Kfe  Gn  2i18+,  etc.; 
7n/  ais.  Nib}  Je  io6,  NBO  Hoi'+jI;  cstr. 
KB*3  Is  iM+  2  t.,  Kit?  $  8910  (rd.  perh.  f»f  roar 
Ei  Bi  Che,  cf.  Hi  KiB>),  usu.  TVfy  Gn  47  + ;  sf.W  J 
^28V>!W  Je^'V^61.  etc.;  Aramaizing  Inf. 
niNB-O^"  Ez  1  f  (si  vera  1. ;  Co  Berthol  T\t&>  Di-b) ; 
Ft.  act.  Rfo  Ex347  +  ,  f.  nspJ  iKio^,  ntfe>3 
Est  215,  etc. ;  pass.  cstr.  K#3  Is  33  + ,  •**?  f  3i\ 
etc.; — 1.  Zt/<,  &/i!  up:  a.  lit.,  c.  ace.  pers.vel  rei; 
the  flood  lifts  ark  Gn  717  (J),  *>  lifts  standard 
(W)  Is  5M  1 i12+  (oft.  sq:  i>  pers.),  rod  Is  io26,  c. 
i>5?  against  v24,  '^  SJH  '3  Mi  43=Is  24,  etc.;— 
esp.  lift  in  order  to  hold,  carry  away,  etc. 
Gn2i,9(E),  Juc/8  Am610  2  S  232  44  1K1329 
2  K  92"6  Ez  31214  83  1 124  + ;  Ufi  up  wings  to  fly 
Ez  io1619 1 122;  t*fe!  V^jl  '3  Gn  291  A«  Zt/i!«(i  w;> 
At's  /e«<  and  went ;  lift  up,  upon  (bv)  Gn  3 1 " 
4226(both  E),  fig.  Jb3i36;  D5J*te»  '3  Jb62pw< 
a  thing  into  scale;  fyX  13  O^i  ow  him  (require 
of  him)  an  oath  1  K  831  =  2  Ch  6ra,  so  van  d.  H., 
®;  correct  MT  KB'}  (Baer  Ginsb),  but  sense 
hardly  possible  ;  *#J  ,l'B'3  KfeK  Jb  i3,47  mil 
take  up  my  flesh  in  my  teeth  (fig.  for  hazarding 
life).  T>.  in  many  phr.,  lit.  and  fig.,  e.g.:  (1) 
lift  up  hand;  against  (3)  2  S  1828  2021,  c.  ? 
yfr  10626;  ~b&  (as  signal)  Is  49s2;  abs.,  in  display 
of  power  |iols;  freq.  in  oath  (esp.Ez  P;  of  '♦; 
usu.  sq.  inf.,  oft.  +  b  pers.)  Ex  6s  Nu  1430 
(both  P),  Ez  206-6-615-23-28-42  367  4412  47"  Ne  916, 
+  DW"S«  Dt  3240  lift  hand  to  heaven;  in 
prayer  (c>bN)  V282  La  219,  so  flf?f)*$3*» 
abs.  1342,  and,  remarkably,  l^ip-^K  11948; 
also  fig.  of  the  deep  (Dinn)  Hb  310;  in  blessing 
Lv922(P;  c.  ?N).  (2)  lift  up  one' shead— shew 
boldness,  independence  JU828  Zc  24  Jbio16 
^83*;  of  another = restore  to  honour  Gn  401320 
(E),  but  lift  thy  head  from  off  thee  (V$9).  v19, 
by  word-play;—  +  *6?  n*3D  2K  25"= Je  5231; 
fig.  of  gates,  lift  up  your  heads  ty  247'9.  (3) 
lift  up  one's  face,  countenance  (E*1??),  lit.,  2  K 
^32 ^"pN);  sign  of  good  conscience  2  S  222  ("?£), 
abs.  Jb  11";  of  \  sign  of  favour,  "^  ^  '3 
Nu6"(P;  form  of  benediction);  cf.  "llK  '2 
"^y  I'?.?  V  47J  esP-  lifi  up  face  of  another  (orig. 
prob.  of  one  prostrate  in  humility ;  opp.  3HrQ 
D'3B  repel),  in  various  shades  of  mng.:  =  grant 


a  request  Gn  1921  (J;  +n$n  "0$),  j  S  25s5  Jb 
42s-9;  =be  gracious  to,  Gn  3221  (E),  Mai  i89; 
hence  phr.  D'?S  WOT  graciously  received,  lield 
in  honour  t2  K  51  (of  Naaman),  and,  as  subst., 
honourable,  eminent  one  Is  33  9"  (but  del.  as 
gloss),  Jb228t;=shew  consideration  for  Dt 
28s0  La  416;  also  in  bad  sense  =  be  unduly 
influenced  by  Jb3221,  and,  specif.,=shew  par- 
tiality (towards)  Dt  io17  (denied  of  '•<),  Lv  1915 

(H),  Mai  29  (rnina),  jb  i381»  3419  Pr  186  +  822 

(syn/S  Tan);  even  "133^3  \)B  '3  Pre33  i.e. 
regard  any  bribe.  (4)  lift  up  eyes,  on  high 
2Ki922=Is3723,  cf.  ^121'  ("!**);  B%Sfk  Is 
5i«  (||  -b*  C3n);  sq.  H  loc.  Dt  f  419  cf.  Ez  8"; 
toward  ('bit)  idols  Ezi861215  3325,  cf.  23»; 
toward  (~bx)  '•>  \fr  1 231  (these  with  implied  wor- 
ship); "?*?  nijij?  *3  Gn397  i.e.  she  gazed  at  him 
with  desire;  usu.  +  vb.  of  seeing  (35  t.)  Gn 
131014  i82  +  (Hex  only  JE),  Is  4026  (+B™), 
4918  604  (both+  MB),  Je  32  (  +  'b)l).  (5)  Hft 
up  voice  (^ip),  give  (loud)  utterance  Is  52s,  of 
floods  ^933,  +and  weep  Gn2i16(E)  27s8  2911 

(both  J),  Ju  24,  +»3?!  aby-m  *>#!  KJPWl  Nu 
u^P),  +9t.;  +«TIs2414;  +^Ju97;^ip 

om.  Is  37  42s,  v"  (||  13T);  also  (6)  lift  up  (  +  vb. 
of  saying,  usu.  "'P?),  oft.  of  formal  and  solemn 
utterance,  bfv  '2  Nu237-18  34"?***  Jb2f  291 
+  by  Mi  24  Hb  26  Is  144;  Pl^  i3-Nto  1  K  831 
and  he  shall  lift  up  against  him  an  oath=: 
2  Ch6S5(MT  V$fi  v.  Baer  Ginsb,  but  sense 
difficult;  read  rather  KfeW);  mn  tifBn  vbv  '2  "• 
2  K  9s5;  r\2*$  '2,+-by  Je  7"  Ez  2617  27s  2812  32s, 
+  "^  1 91  2  7s2;  BjG  «;;  word  Am  51  {bv,  +  ilfg) ; 
weeping  Je  9s  (^5?) ;  lamentation  (W)  v'7  ("^1?), 

reproach  V  J53  C^)-  (7)  lift  WP>  ta^e  UP— 
utter:  name  of  '\  W;0  Ex  20"  =  Dt 5" •" 
(Decalogue);  cf.  1^  13920  (read  prob.  'JOB'  Bo 
OlCheKau);  ,n?B'"^  0"^  K^?"^V  164; 
1"?"^  *?nf  ^  f  5016;  prob.  also  NIB*  VIDB'  '3 
Ex  2  3J(E).  (8)  lift  up  prayer  in  behalf  of 
OP)  +  2  K  i94=Is  374,  Je  716  1 1".  _ (9)  lift 
up  soul  (B'SS),  i.  e.  direct  the  desire  (B'S3  1  d) 
towards  (bit)  a  thing,  Dt  2416  Pr  1918, "ty'b* 
Ho  48,  KJ0  Vr  244  (cf.  Pi.  and  11.  WQ  2);  *^f 
^  251  864  1438,  so  the  heart  La  3".  (10)  take 
up  (incur)  sin,  iniquity,  (only  HP)  +Ex2843 
Nu  1822,  c.  ^?  for  Lv  1917  2  29  Nu  1832  (cf.  also 
2  b).  (1 1)  of  heart  lifting  one  up,  (inciting), 
Ex  3521  ■26  36s  (all  P);  of  presumption  2  K  1410 
=  2  Ch  2519. — MT  appar.  requires  intrans.  or 
reflex,  meaning,  lift  oneself  up,  in  foil.,  text  dub. 


MM 


671 


NtM 


in  all :  Ho  1 31  rd.  perh.  N^feo  Oort  We  cf.  Now ; 
Na  Is  Now  (after  Bi)  XCT1  (rd.  M^Rtf  </nttv); 
^89,0rd.  \W  Bi  Ki  Che;  Hb  i3  Kfc  queried  by 
We  Gr  Buhl  al.,  cf.  GunkelSch(""u°'!3:,. 

2.  Bear,  carry:  a.  lit.,  a  load  or  burden 
(usu.  ace.)  Gn  37s5  441  (both  J),  45s3-23  (E),  iS 
io3-3-3  Je  io6  I721S7  +  very  oft.;  D?3  «W 
armour-bearer  Ju  g54  1  S  141  +  oft.  S ;  bearing 
weapons  1  Ch  5"  1 224  2  Ch  14";  La  3s  (b'V  'i 
fig.),  Is  1 14  (fig.,  cf.  d  infr.) ;  a  load  of  care, 
responsibility  Dt  I912;  share  a  burden  with 
-m  ':  Exi8m  (E;  no  ace);  with  '3,  Kfc 
"33y»  '1^3  Jb  713  my  bed  shall  carry  at  (help 
carry)  my  grief,  Nu  1 1  '7 ;  take  up  and  carry 
(idolatrous  images)  Am  526  Is  46';  bear  ephod, 
1  S  228  i4s  +  v18  (®),  2218  (v.  Dr  in  Hastings 
wet.™.)  .  in  triumph  Is  84.  b.  esp.  bear  guilt, 
or  punishment  Gn  413  (J,  W),  oft.  Ez  HP: 
tp?  '1  Lv5117  718  Nu531  14*  cf.  i53l(all  P), 
Lv  1716 198  2o171s (H)  Ez  1410  4412  (cf.  Hiph.Lv 


22'8); 
EZ234 


Ktpn  '1  Lv  2020  2415  (H)  Nu913(P),  cf. 

;  cf.  HEiSs  'i  165"2,  Vp'l  Pn919/3  abs. 
9";  • « •  f%  'i  =  be  responsible  for  Ex  283S  Nu 
i8u  cf.  v23;  =bear  guilt  for  others  Lvio17 1622 
(of  goat ;  +  pN'i'N,  cstr.  praegn.),  Nu  3016  (all 
P),  Ez44-5-6,  cf.  D3TM]  '3  Nu  1433;  ttan  >)  l8  5312, 


cf.  vhn 


'3  v4;    also  •  < .  PV3  '2  bear  at  (share 


in),  Ez  181920'20.  c.  support,  sustain,  on  (?V) 
wings  Exig4  Dt  32"  Vr9i12  (all  fig.);  land 
could  not  support  them  Gni36(J),  36' (P). 
d.  endure  Je  i5163i19  Ez  366  Jb3431  ^5513698 
8816  Pr  1814  3021;  suffer,  bear  with,  permit  Jb 
2 13.  e.  bear,  carry,  Dn^j  WB  flXD  Xf>\  Gn 
4334  (J)  and  they  (indef.)  carried  portions 
from  his  presence  unto  them;  carry  gifts  as 
tribute  2  S  826;  later,  bring  an  offering  yfr  96s 
=  1  Ch  1 6s9,  Ez  2031  (®  Co  rWN-U;  Toy  foil. 
MT).  f.  carry  =  contain,  hold  :  bath  to  hold 
T\y  homer  Ez  45".  g.  bear  fruit,  of  tree  Hg 
219  Jo  2s2,  fig.  Ez  36s;  boughs  i723  (in  fig.); 
produce,  yield,  of  mountains  Jb  4020  yf/  7  23  (both 
c.  ?  /or). 

3.  Take,  take  away:  a.  lit.  c.  JO  1  S  1734 
Nu  1615  (unjustly),  b.  take  away,  carry  off, 
Ju2iB  iKi522=2Chi66,  iKi8,2La513Mi 
22  JC4929  (b  pers.),  Is  4024  4i16  +  ;  take  away 
head  (-'SfD  pers.)  Gn  4019  (v.  supr.) ;  sweep 
away  =  destroy  Jb  32s2  (cf.  Niph.  4);  life 
2  S  1 414.  c.  take  away,  guilt,  iniquity,  trans- 
gression, etc.,  i.e.  forgive,  c.  ace.  Gn  5017  (E), 
Ex  3a32  (E),  io17  347  (J),  Nu  1418  (JE),  1  S 
Ig».  Ho  143  Jb  7n  (||  |iV  fm)>  +  32s;    +*> 


pers.  Mi  7 


Mi 


b 


Gn  1826  (J), 
9 


pers.,  ace.  01 
Nu  1419  (JE;  ||  py  nf)D),  Ho  i6  Is  29  (prob. 
gloss.),  i^998;  c.  ?  of  sin  Gn  5017  Ex  2321 
(both  E),  1  S  25^  +  2518;  fty  KBO  Is  33";  "WJ 
PB'B  1^32'.  [In  this  sense  '}  used  in  E ;  rbo 
in  D  P ;  both  in  J ;  'j  also  in  early  proph.,  S. 
and  Jb,  and  in  earlier  and  latest  ^^ ;  not  in 
Je  K  Is2  La  Chr  Dn,  which  use  rta;  v.  Br  HM- 
155.]  d.  take  as  wife  (usu.  c.  ?  for),  late  :  Ezr 
9212  io44  Ne  13*  2  Ch  it*  i3«  243  Ru  i4. 
e.  ta/ce  an  enumeration,  usu.  c.  OT*I  sum  Ex 
3012  Nu  i2-49  4222  26s  322649  (all  P);  c.  1BDO 
Nu  340  1  Ch  27s3.  f.  take  and  carry  away, 
receive,  IK333  1  K  s23  V'245;  hence,  obtain 
favour  (IDn,  fH)  Est  2917  (both  +*)&),  52 
( +  VJ'pa).  _  WBH^D  FirrtK  n'lNBT)!)  Ez  179 
(Co  Berthol  tfl  nw  Di^)  is  usu.  rendered 
plucking  it  up  (tearing  it  away)  by  the  roots, 
but  dub.;  'j  not  elsewhere  in  this  sense. 

fNiph.  Pf.  W?  Je5i9,  'S)  consec.  Ex 
2528  +  ;  7m/>/.  *<?>??  Is4o4;  3  mpl.  %*|!  Ez 
i19-20-21,  Mfe>r  Je  io6,  1K^  Pr  3013;  '3  fpl. 
mmm  Is  4922>  etc.;  /w.  Nfe>3rt  ^  77  942,  mpl. 
WtWI  ^,  247;  7n/.  Kfef  PI  Ez  i19,  sf.  DK?'l?n  Ez 
I21';'  Pi.  KtW  Is  22  +  ,  f.  fWfeO  IS3026,  HStf?  Zc 
57  1  Ch  142,  etc.; — 2  S  1943  is  dub.,  and  pt. 
(01»1920  K61-632')  inexplicable;  rd.  Kfr?  (Inf. 
abs.  Niph.)  Dr  (cf.  Th),  or  nNBT)  portion  Gr 
HPS;  >BaSB90  thinks  WHJR  Inf.  Niph.  with 
compensative  ending ; — 1.  fee  lifted  up,  a. 
lit.  Zc57  Ez  i19-21  (both  H?1?  ^?),  v19SOi!1  (all 
in  vision),  of  valleys  Is  404;  of  gates  ^  247-f- 
v9  b  (rd.  Niph.) ;  of  eyelids  Pr  3013  {supercili- 
ousness) ;  metaph.  of  judgment  on  Babylon 
reaching  up  to  the  sky  p$f) ;  pt.  =  elevated, 
exalted  Is  61  (of  ^'s  throne,  in  vision) ;  of  lofty 
hills  Is  214  3025  577,  cf.  Mi  41  =  Is  22  (ft?,  lifted 
from  out  the  hills),  once  of  trees  213  (text  dub.); 
gen.,  Is  212.  b.  fig.,  be  exalted,  of  kg.,  2  Ch 
32s3,  kingdom  1  Ch  142,  servant  of  ''  IS5213, 
''  himself  5716.  2.  refi.  lift  oneself  uj>  =  rise 
up,  of  '♦,  to  display  power  in  judgment :  Is 
3310  V'942-  3-  be  borne,  carried  Je  io5  Ex 

2528  (P)>  Is  4922  6612.  4.  be  taken  away, 
carried  off,  2  K  2017  (n  loc.)  =  Is  39s;  be  swept 
away  (of  multitude)  Dn  n12  (cf.  Bev  Behrm, 
Prince,  v.  also  Qal  3;  Ew  Hi  as  2,  v.  Dr). 

tPi.  Pf.  »m  2  S  512,  W)  (anal,  of  n  'b) 

2  S  1943 1  K  9",  NB'JI  consec.  Am  42,  etc.;  Impf. 

3  ms.  sf.  W8W1  Est  3',  D^pjl  Is  639;  3  mpl. 
sf.  WK$W  Ezr'i4;  Imv.  ms.  tf.  DK^3  V289; 
Pt.  pi.  ClVfSt?  Je22w+  2  t.;  — 1.  lift  «;;=exalt, 


n*«?3 


672 


KWO 


kingdom  2  S  5"  fll»ipn.  1  Ch  142),  pers.  Est  5" 
(7J)),  cf.  3*j  =support,  aid,  assist  Ezr  8M  Est  9*; 
c.  2  aid  with  trees  (supply  with)  1  K  9",  so 
Ezr  i*.  2.  fig.  B»B3  '3  =  desire,  long,  Je  22" 
44".  3.  carry,  bear  continuously  Is  63',  >//•  2  89. 
4.  ta£e,  takeaway  2  S  1943  (7  for;  but  v.  ITiph. 
supr.);  Am  4s  (3  instr.;  We  Now  'K'^).— 
|  Hithp.  Impf.  l*gi|P  Nu  23s4;  3  fs.  NEW  247; 
2  ms.  Ntwnn  Ez2915;  3  mpl.  >»fi)  Dn  11";  2 
mpUKfin'n  Nu  1 63;  Inf.  Kfewn  Ez  1 714  Pr  3032; 
Ft.  KIOTO  1  K  Is  1  Ch  29";— lift  oneself  up, 
like  a  lion  Nu  23s*  (JE) ;  pt.  he  who  exalts 
himself  1  Ch  2911  (  +  ^"l5'  b^>)  as  human  ruler 
(Kau),  >  (sc.  rWB)  of  ''  as  ruler;  Ewi160"  Ke 
Be  as  subst.  [inf.  of  Aram,  form],  the  exalta- 
tion; of  a  kingdom  Nu  247  (JE),  cf.  Ez  17"; 
in  arrogance  1K15  Nui63  (P;  c.  "PJ?),  EZ29" 
(c.  5>J),  Pr  so31  Dn  ii".  t  Hipb..  Pf  3  ms. 
consec.  1.  cause  one  to  bear  iniquity  (2  ace.) 
Wfrnl  Lv  2216.  2.  appar.  cause  to  bring, 

have  brought,  WB>rn  2S17"  (c.  ace.  rei  +  ^S 
loc.),  but  very  dub.;  Ki  Kit  Bu  Wfc^;  HPS 
tt«m ;  >we  ra'bn. 

nNfew  2  s  1943  v.  Ntw  wipii. 

'[nN'liM]  n.f.  what  is  borne  about; — 
pi.  sf.  TtlOtt%  D^nid'O  Is  461,  your  things 
(formerly)  borne  about  in  procession  (i.  e.  idols) 
are  now  loaded  on  beasts  for  exile. 

1.  WtW      n.m.  one  lifted  up,  i.e.  a  chief 

•   T  128  w-' 

prince  ; — abs. '3  Ex  2 227  + ;  cstr.  N't??  Gn 23'+  ; 
pi.  D'tOBO  Jos  2 232  +  ,  D'KB>3  Ex  3431  -r  7 1.,  W^\ 
Gni^  +  3  t.,  DNB>3  Ex  35w;  cstr.  '!<%:  Ex 
l6a+;  sf.  WfeO  Ez  458,  JVK'bO  Ez  32s',  DnWBO 
Nu  17",  DiWbO  v17,  etc.;— mostly  in  Isr. : 
1.  ^B5?3 '3  of  any  chief  man,  Ex  2  2s7  (E;  human 
ruler,  over  ag.  Q'r6s).  2.  of  Solom.  iKii". 
Elsewhere  only  Ez  P  Chr: — 3.  of  Abr.  Gn  23", 
and  heads  of  Ishmaelite  tribes  1720  2516.  4. 
rulers  of  the  congregation,  rnpn  *%tyl  Ex  1622 
Jos  9"18  2230,  .T1?3  'in  34",  cf.  35*  Lv  4»  Jos 
9ubl"'J1  ,74  2 2 "•"•>«-■  (all  P);  esp.  5.  tribal 
chiefs  and  representatives,  ace.  to  the  religious 
organization  of  P,  Nui16-44  2,+  57t.  Nu  (esp. 
chaps.  2,  7,  34 ;  note  *feft  Wtf  tvm  f);  cf. 
iCb.210  4s8  5"  740  2  Chi5,  also  1KB1  (prob. 
gloss,  om.  ©  Benz),  2  Ch  5*  6.  in  Ezek. : 

a.  of  Zedekiah  (for  ^bt};  v.  Bohmer8""00-112"-), 
1V 1 210"  2 1",  +  1 91  (rd.  sg.  ©  Ew  Hi  Co  Berthol 


Toy),  b.  chief  men  of  Judah  2117  22"  45s-9. 
C.  future  Davidic  kg.  34"  37s6,  cf.  443,3  +  i6t. 
EZ45,  46,  48.  d.  foreign  princes  2616  27s1 
30"  32"  38s3  39118.  7.  leader  of  exiles  re- 
turning under  Cyrus,  ace.  to  Ezr  i8.  8.  non- 
Isr.  chiefs  in  P :  Gn  34s  Nu  2518  Jos  1321. 

f  11.  [H^iEO]  n.[m.]  rising  mist,  vapour 

(Ar.  '(jiS ,  *J~j)  ; — only  pi.  D'WS  vapours, 
forming  clouds,  and  portending  rain,  Je  ioI3= 
5«16,  *i357.  t3,^?Pr25». 

fn.  t*WO  n.m.*38  5  load,  burden,  lifting, 
bearing,  tribute; — 'o  abs.  Nei3,9  +  ;  cstr. 
2K5,7  +  ;  sf.'lKB'aEx23s4-2t.;  D3NB>DDti12; 
ONTO  Nu427+2  t.; — 1.  load,  burden  of  ass 
Ex  23*  (E),  mules  2  K  517,  camels  89,  cf.  Is  4612; 
hanging  on  a  peg  Is  22s5  (fig.);  forbidden  on 
Sabbath  Je  if^-^  Ne  131519;  fig.  of  people 
as  burden  Nu  linj*  (JE),  Dt  i12,  cf.  "fy  tb  n;n 
2  S  1533 1936  (-^K),  also  ty$  7J  "jrnjj  ji,  7"'; 
of  iniquities  ^  38s.— Ho  810  rd.  D'b>D,  so  ©  We 
Now  GASm.  2.  n.  verb.,  lifting,  uplifting, 
only  DB>B3  'O  Ez  24s5  the  uplifting  of  their  soul, 
i.  e.  that  to  which  they  lift  up  their  soul,  their 
heart's  desire.  3.  n.  verb.,  bearing,  carrying, 
Nu  424  (+"£$),  2  Ch  202S  353  (*|n33),  so  prob. 

1  Ch  1 522-22-27  (cf.  Be  Kau ;  >  singing,  uplifting 
of  voice,  e.  g.  Ot) ;  esp.  of  responsibility  and 
duty  of  bearing   sacred  vessels   (oft.    ||rn'3$;, 

rni?B)  Nu 4'5»"-w-«  '»  rnasj  v47,  "o  nys&o 

v31-32.  4.  perhaps  what  is  carried,  brought,  i.e. 
tribute  'O  IDS  2  Ch  1 711  silver  as  tribute  (  +  nn3D ; 
cf.  Kfc"3  Qal;  others,  silver  by  the  load,  i.e.  in 
great  quantity). — 1.  NSPD  v.  supr.  p.  601  b. 

fin.  N&tt  n.m.1'1428  utteranoe,  oracle 
(cf.  V&tn  1  b  (6) ;  Gf,e23-33);— 'D  abs.  Is  14*+ ; 
usu.    cstr.    1 31  +  ; — of   prophetic   utterance: 

2  K  925  Is  I428  Ez  1 210  2  Ch  24s7  (c.  by);  i>33  'D 
Is  131,  3Kto  'D  151,  cf.  171  191  211"  221  23lT30,, 
Na  i1;  3"I3?3  'O  Is  2  i13  is  later  ins.  (Di);  'd  = 
revelation,  ti"23n  p*j33n  HJH  IB*  'an  Hbi1; 
'«  'D  utterance  of*  Je  2  333-3436-38S8-38  (cf.  2  K  9s), 
vid.  also  v33"  (rd.  N^I?n  DRN),  with  word-play, 
_Bq.  '•rifC31,v36b;  "•  "OT]  /»Zc91(  +  pK3),i21 
(  +  ijX-)'^-by),  Mai  i1  (  +  'b^-!?t!). — Pr  3 11  v. 
1.  WfQi  p-  601  supr.;  in  301  rd.  N^l3t?  from 
Massa  (Miihlau,  De),  or  'XV®?  (Wild),  which 
however  is  perhaps  not  original,  but  borrowed 
from  311  (cf.  Wild*""*-  Frankenberg81*^6;  cor- 
rupt name  of  Agur's  home  or  tribe,  Kau). 


NteB 


673 


nsffo 


t  Nffift  n.m.  lifting  up;— only  cstr.  D'JB  '» 
2  Ch  19"  =  regarding  of  persons  (partiality,  see 

/la  (3);  Ipntrnso). 

t  n«©n  n.f.  the  uplifted  (cloud);— '0 133 
Is  3027  weight  of  uplifted  clouds. 

T  J1N&73  n.f.  uprising,  utterance,  burden, 

portion  (on  format,  cf.  01  *109*  Sta*272"  Ko 
n.1,183.  pn  (pu„)  nas  riNCD  =  payment,  tax 
v.  Lzb326);— abs.  'd  Ju  2o40  +  ;  cstr.  nst'D  Gn 
43s4  + ;  pi.  abs.  riNfl?  Gn  43s1,  +  (prob.)  niNB-D 
La  214  (v.  infr.);  cstr.  nk'fp  Gn  43";— 1.  <Aa< 
which  rises,  uprising,  uplifting:  a.  i^V^  'O 
Ju  2038  uprising  of  smoke,  cf.  ('VH  om.)  v40. 
b.  in  gen.  =  signal  Je  61  (=  D3  Gf.).  C.  up- 
lifting of  hands  (,l??)  in  prayer  \jr  1412  (||  n?BJ|l). 

2.  utterance,  oracle  (=111.  KB>1?),  La  214  (Bu 
Lbhr).  3.  burden  Zp  318  (of  reproach,  fig.). 
4.  a.  portion  (carried  to  some  one),  esp.  from 
table  of  king  or  superior,  Gn  433434,34  (J;  on 
custom  v.  Di  and  reff.),  2  S  n8;  so  rd.  perh. 
also  2  S 1 943  (for  MT  T\WS)  Gr  HPS.  b.  perh. 
also  more  gen., present,  largess  from  a  superior 
Je  405  (  +  '"19™  food-allowance),  Est  218 
0]??n  "'-?)■  c-  exacted  or  enforced  gift,  from 
inferior,  "Q  'D  Am  511  (cf.  Ph.  supr. ;  v.  also 
nm»).  d.  sacred  contribution,  tax  nB*D  'D 
(")  1?y  2  Ch  246-9.     e.  offering  to  *«  Ez  2040. 

1  L^^IV J  n.m.  loftiness,  fig.  of  pride: — 
htip  D;pe6  nbjTTDK  Jb  206  (of  wicked). 

t^S^ip  n.pr.mont.,  i.e.  Hermon,  1*  in 
[to"in  Kin  Dt  448  (cf.  Di  Dr). 

TnSto  n.f.  1.  exaltation,  dignity.  2. 
swelling.  3.  uprising  ;—'V  abs.  Gn4'  +  , 
cstr.  Lv  1$*+;  sf.  irwfe>  Jbi3»  +  ;  to*^)4l»j 
— 1.  dignity  Gn  49s  (dignity  of  first-born), 
i//-  62s,  of  Chaldeans  Hb  I7;  of  God,  his  exalta- 
tion, loftiness  Jb  13"  31s3.  2.  swelling,  erup- 
tion,"^? "tips  Lv  132  (+nnBp,  irjna),  cf.  1456 
(  +  id.);  also  I3M-»JM»,  »2}n  'fe>  v«  (all  P). 

3.  uprising,  Jb  4 117  a<  /«'s  uprising  the  mighty 
are  in  dread.  4.  Gn  4'  is  dub.; — is  there  not 
acceptance?  @  33  al. ;  forgiveness  X  Holz  al.; 
uplifting  of  countenance,  cheerfulness,  Ew  De 
Ke  Di  Kau. 

t[3l£0]  vb.  only  Hiph.  reach,  overtake 
(Ecclusi415  IT  rUWm,  3510  T  rttOTM  (cf. 
Schechter  on  14"),  cf.  3  infr.;  ftt$rt3  re"  32'* 
shall  obtain  an  answer; — Hiph.  Pf  3  ms. 
yfrni  consec.  Lv  25",  sf.  i^ni  consec.  Dt  196; 


2  ms.  sf.  D^?™  consec.  Gn  44*,  etc.;  Impf. 
Vfe>:  Lv  26s,  3&n  Gn  3 125,  sf.  D3W'!  Gn  44*  etc.; 
/«/.  a&*.  JfR?  1S308;  P<.  1W  iSm28,  sf. 
V#|pp  Jb  4 118;  f.  nm  Lv  1421  1  Ch  2112  (but 
rd.  niVl  OKI  as  ||  2S2413  We8m  Kit);— 
1.  overtake,  c.  ace,  oft.  after  *|T1 :  a.  lit.  Gn 
312*  (E),  444'6  (J),  Ex  14'  (P),  159  (song),  Dt 
196  Jos  2s  (JE),  1  S  308S-S  2  S  15"  2  K  25s  = 
Je  395  =  52s,  Ho  29,  cf.  f  7"  1838  (DTOEta}  in 
||  2  S  22s8),  La  i3  (metaph.).  b.  fig.  of  battle 
Ho  io9,  sword  Je  4216;  on  1  Ch  2i12v.  supr.;  of 
blessings  Dt  282,  curses  \lbM,  predictions  Zc  1*, 
justice  Is  599,  wralh  of  ''  i^  69s5,  iniquities 
4013,  calamities  Jb  2720.  2.  a.  reach,  attain 
to,  Jb  4 118  (if  one)  reach  it  (crocodile)  with  the 
sword  (2  ace.) ;  fig.  paths  of  life  Pr  219,  joy, 
etc.,  Is3510  also  5111  (Che""  B&tol,  for  MT 
fipfci  PerlesAn,Uel"enM'«'f:,  fr.  n±>);  of  time 
Gn  47s  my  days  have  not  reached  the  days  .  . . 
of  my  fathers,  cf.  Lv  26s5.  b.  cause  to  reach, 
bring,  put,  Vr*t  IT  J^J  1  S  1426  no  one  put 
his  hand  to  his  mouth,  but  rd.  3,55'p  ©  X  Klo 
Dr  Bu  Kit  HPS  Lbhr.  3.  fig.  IT  Wfrn 

one's  hand  has  reached,  i.e.  one  is  able,  or  has 
enough,  Lv  511  (c.  !>),  1421  25s6-49;  c.  ace.  = 
able  to  secure,  get  14****  27s  Nu621  (all  P), 
Ez  467;  abs.  ss  gain  (riches)  Lv  2547  (H). — Jb 


24'  v, 


no. 


pt!?3  v.  pjfef. 

"lfefj  (/of  foil.;  NH  1D3  saw  (Qal  Pi.); 
AranOD3,  -J^j  saw;  cf.  Eth.  (DVi:  id.;  Ar. 
AJL, :  ■»  n.  a  saw\. 

t"l%t3  n.m.  saw; — abs.  Is  io16. 

1 1.  [Nit/ jl  vb.  lend  on  interest,  or  usury, 

be  a  creditor  (cf.  Ar.  Lli  postpone,  delay ;  sell 
on  credit;  ||  form  of  I  WJ,  v.  Gesi75o°);— Qal 
Pt.  act.  KSO  (anal,  n  'b)  1  S  222  every  man  that 
had  a  creditor;  13  KiM  "IK'S  Is  24s  against  whom 
is  a  creditor,  and  pi.  tTKtfJ  Ne  57  Kt  (D'BO  Qr, 
from  ntM),  +  ace.  cogn.  NBto.  Hiph.  7m/>/ 
3  ms.  13  3jfe(  tOB^X?  ^  89s3  an  enemy  shall  not 
act  the  creditor  against  him,  make  exactions  of 
him  (||  Way).— 1  K  831  2  Ch  6s2  v.  x'cj  Qal 
lb  (5). 

tNtlfa  n.m.N"6,1°  lending  on  interest,  or 
usury; — Ne  57  (as  ace.  cogn.),  v10. 

t[nS©C]  n.f.  loan  (on  pledge); — cstr. 
newt?  mtin  *$"ja  ne>n  '3  Dt  2410;  pi.  D'aiiJ 
niNE>p  Pr  2226  <Aos«  pledging  (giving  security 
for)  debts. 

x  x 


wra 


674 


nca 


+  II.  Nt^J  vb.  only  Hiph.  Hiph.  beguile, 

T      T 

deceive ; — (kindred  with  I.  NIB*,  from  which, 
however,  the  forms  can  hardly  be  derived  (conj. 
We°»»'ls))  ;— Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  W$  Is  1913 
the  princes  have  been  beguiled  (||  vVfi,  V?nn). 
Hiph.  Pf.  N^n  Je4916,  sf.  <W$h  Gn'313, 
•sjx^n  Oba;  2  ins.  nstfri  Je  410;  3  pi.  sf.  ^W'^n 
C-V;  7»ip/.  only  juss.  K^!  2  Ch  321S,  so  ^  5516 
Qr  (v.  infr.);  K#!  2K188  1836",  sf.  ^$1 
2  K  1910  Is  3710;  2  mpl.  IN&'n  Je  379;  /«/.  abs. 
N#n  Je  410; — beguile,  usu.  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  313 
(J;  not  elsewh.  Hex);  Je4018  Ob37;  IJ^TTB 

2  K  1910  let  not  thy  God  beguile  tliee  =  Is  3710, 
of  Hezekiah  2  Ch  3215  (cf.  infr.),  W^pfe 
D3,nB'p5  Je  37°  do  not  deceive  yourselves;  also 
sq.  b  pers.  D3?  Ntfr^K  2  K  1829  =  Is  36" 
(=  2  Ch  3215,  v.supr.),  Je  298;  £3l6  m&n  R#n 
n?r?  410  'Aom  Aas<  utterly  beguiled  this  people; 
iD\^  DICK*  ^  55"  Kt  appar. =desolations  (be) 
upon  them.'  (but  elsewh.  only  in  n.pr.loc,  cf. 
p.  445  supr.),  <  Qr  ttrfW  ni»  K>£  Ew  01  Pe 
De  Now  Hop,  cf.  @,  let  death  (beguile  them,  i.e.) 
come  deceitfully  upon  them/  Brull  Che,  cf.  Bae, 
conj.  plausibly  ta$3>.  DIB  K^. 

TpXEJ'2  n.[m.]  guile,  dissimulation  (> 
ace.  to  LagBN196  der.fr.  88*19,  lending  on  usury) ; 
pSB>53  nN3B>  nBjn  Yt26w  Aa«raZ  may  Aide 
jte7/  with  dissimulation. 

tjfimCJQ  n.f.pl.  deceptions  \jr  73"  74s, 
but  meaning  not  suitable  ;  read  prob.  DiNiB'O, 
v.  HNiB't?  sub  K1B>  (so  Klo  Now  Hup  Bae). 

III.  [NEfa]  /o^,  v.  II.  T\V1. 

t[2ttfa]  vb.  blow  (NH  =  BH;    £  0#J 

(but  also  3TI3),  Syr.  oj»j.  all  blow;   ||  form  of 

I?1?);— Qal  yJ/  3fs-  ^3  "vfj  *  °n  Is4°7  <Ae 
breath  of*  lias  blown  upon  it.     Hiph.  Impf. 

3  ms.  D'"1  2t5^  \Jri4718  Ae  causes  his  wind  <o 
Woic;  Dns  3E^1  Gn  15"  and  he  drove  them 
away  (perh.  orig.  blow  away,  drive  away  by 
blowing,  or  by  a  sound  like  blowing). 

+1.  71\u2  vb.  lend,  become  a  creditor 

T      T 

(cf.  I.  NW);- Qal  Pf.  1  s.  WB>3  Je  1510;  3  pi. 
«*J  v10;  PL  np  Ex  22"  +  4  t.;  pi.  D'tfo  Ne 
5io.ii  +  v?  Qr  (Kt  &X.p,  v.  I.  mi),  sf.  TiJ  Is 
50';— lend,  usu.  c.  3  pers.:  yiflpP]  WCO-^ 
Je  1 510  7  Awe  wo<  £en<,  and  they  have  not  lent 
to  me,  Dt24n  Ne57  (Qr;   +  ace.  cogn.),  v1011 


(both  +  ace.  rei) ;  pt.  as  subst.  creditor,  usurer 
Ex  2  224  (E),  2K  41  Is  242  501  ^109".  Hiph. 
Impf.  3  ms.  3  Hip?  Dt  1 52  who  lendeth  to  his 
neighbour;  2  ms.  3  n&!ri  2410  wlien  thou  lendest 
to  thy  neighbour  ( +  ace.  cogn.). 

t  ["'©:]  n.[m.]  debt;— only  sf.  2  fs.  "O'EO 
Kt,  T^f?  Qr  2  K  47  (so  Baer ;.  van  d.  H.  Ginsb 
r\im)  pay  1?o)#)  thy  debt. 

t[n^D]  n.m.  loan;— only  cstr.  ^>3  BIBB* 
WJTO  T\fl  -\fX  IT  nt?>B  ^g  Dt  152  every  pos- 
sessor of  a  loan  of  his  hand  shall  renounce 
what  he  lends  to  his  neighbour  (cf.  Dr). 

fll.  [Jlttfj]  vb.  forget  (NH  id.;  As. 
niSttu  perh.  forgottenness  Dl HWB486;  Aram. 
NB>3  (esp.  Ithpe.,  Aph.),  \Ju  forget ;  Ar.  ^S 
forget,  neglect;  cf.  Eth.  MlA?:  ignoscere,  con- 
donare,  indulgere  Di <ra)  ;— Qal  P/.  1  s.  WB>31. 
KBO  D3nN  Je  23s9  I  will  forget  you  finally 
(but  ©93®  Che  Gie  *TO^,  sq.  ^fBJl  as  Vs8  b, 
v.  in.  K&D) ;  rote  WtfJ  La  317 1  have  forgotten 
prosperity;  Impf.  1  s.  ^B^  shall  I  forget  1  i.e. 
overlook,  rd.  by  We  Mi  610  plausibly  for  MT^fcO ; 
in/.  06*.  tfe>J  (K  ^  Je  23s9  (v.  supr.).  Hiph. 
Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  Wjfi  Is  4421  thou  shalt  not  be 
forgotten  of  me,  but  dub.;  Ges,u>  ifm  (Qal); 
Che8.1"  'JWan  (cf.  Dt  3215).  Pi.  >/.  3  ms. 

sf.  ,|3E'3  G1141"  (E)  £<)<£  hath  made  me  forget 
+  ace.  rei  (—  in  1st  syllable  only  here,  infl.  of 
n#e  Ges552m).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ntfn 

HD3n  Jb  3917  God  caused  her  (the  ostrich)  to 
forget  wisdom,  i.  e.  did  not  endow  her  with  it. 
Impf.  "|B  1?  Hj£  Jb  1 16  Eloah  allows  a  part 
of  thy  guilt  to  be  forgotten  thee,  i.e.  does  not 
reckon  it  to  thee  in  full  (©  =  nibvo  <£  niB* 
131J?3  [Du]  there  is  equivalent  to  thee  from 
Eloah,  ace.  to  thine  iniquity,  cf.  Bi  CheJol"u"JSo1-; 
Bu  reads  ilB'i  for  nu^  •  Du  rejects  ver.  as  gloss). 

tnft©3  n.f.  forgetfulness,  oblivion, '3  fft 
yjf  8Sl3\\\  T^n),  designation  of  b)Xf  (cf.  v1112). 

t1^,,©^^,7is•,  n.pr.m.       1.  t*n#  rOfc 

T    ■     '  T    '     •  T 

1 27  (van  d.H.  v6)  one  of  David's  heroes,  ©  lrja-ov- 
vtt,  A  Ito-ta,  ©L  Uaa-ovt.  2.  DJ?^,  a  man 

of  Issachar  I  Ch  73,  ©  Eto-m,  Uam,  ®L  laaia 
(and  so  in  foil.).  3.  Levites  :  a.  1  Ch  23s0 

242526.     b.  1  Ch  2421,  ©  I(ma,  etc.  4.  one 

of  those  strange  wives  Ezr  io31,  ©  Ua(r(()ia. 

\TV£2  xx.[m.]  a  vein  (or  nerve)  in  the 
thigh  (etym.  dub.;  on  format,  cf.  Lag1""50; 
Ar.  Cj   appar.  the  portion  of  tlie  principal 


vein  of  the  leg  which  ia  in  the  thigh,  vulg. 
sciatic  vein,  or  (mod.)  sciatic  nerve  and  even 
sciatica,  Lane 3<m) ;— only  n$n  T5  Gn  32s" 
</<e  sinew  of  the  thigh-vein  (or  thigh-nerve, 
T30  nr^?  ■e?«|))  cf.  v33".— On  sacredness  of 
thigh,  cf.  IiS8«ml-36<);2o,,'!d-3!!0  \VeH,ldaM. 

O^  v.  nU^X  p.  61  supr. 

t  "?Tt£0  vb.  bite  (NH  =  BH,  but  also  transp. 
B03  Hiph.);  As.  nasdku  D1HWB486;  S  71*33  (esp. 
of  snakes);  Syr.  ka>,  Ui 1;  Eth.  MiuDi"; 
BazKOxiiii <««.). las  cp    Ar    £J^    undo  breads, 

untwist  rope,  disintegrate,  dissolve); — Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  WJ  Nu2i9,  sf.  .3B/31  consec.  Am  5", 
D3f>M  consec.  9s;  /mp/.  3  ms.  ^  Ec  io11,  Offi 
Pr  2  332,  sf.  «3£  Ec  io8;  Pfc  ac«.  tJgfJ  Gn  4917; 
pi.  D\3BO  Mi'35,  sf.  T^F3  Hb27;  pass.  Iptf} 
Nu  2 18; — to,  chiefly  of  serpent,  c.  ace,  Am  519 
93  Gn  4917  (poem  in  J),  Nu  2 18  (pt.  pass.,  abs.), 
v9,  Ec  io8  also  v11  (abs.),  Pr  2  332  (sim.  of  wine); 
fig.  of  prophets  Dn,3K'3  '3H  Mi  3s  who  are  biting 
with  their  teeth,  and  crying,  Peace  !  fig.  of 
oppression,  etc.,  T?F3  Hb  27  (with  play  on 
•  sense  thy  debtors,  those  that  give  thee  interest). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  D;ns  O^J]  Je  817  and  they  shall 
bite  you  fatally  (fig.);  Impf.  3  mpl.  13^'ri 
DynTlf?  Nu  2 16  and  they  bit  the  people  fatally 
(both  of  serpents). 

t  TIC'S  n.[m.]  interest,  usury  (lit.  something 
bitten  off) ;  —'3  abs.  Ex  2  224  + ;  cstr.  Dt  2320 ;  — 
c.  "i>y  &V  Ex  2224  (E);  c.  JO  npb  Lv  25s6,  |?  3'B>n 
Ezi817,  n^  2212  (no  prep.),  ^33  LV2537  at 
interest,  so  f  155  Ez  i88-13;  '3?  Pr  28s  by  usury; 
asacc.cogn.Dt2320-20-20. 

t["ntT3]  vb.  denom..  pay,  give  interest 
(cf.  GerberVerb"de"om-89);— Qallmpf.  3  ms.  !$ 
Dt  2 320  interest  of  anytliing  off  which  one  giveth 
interest  (cf.  Dr).  Hiph.  make  one  give  in- 

terest; Impf.  2ms.!|W  Dt2320(  +  acc.  cogn.) 
v21-21,  all  c.  *?  pers. 

t  IT3tifc  n.f .  chamber  (rare  ||  of  ilSB^,  q.  v. ; 
cf.  W8°OT);— ahs.  '3  Ne  137,  sf.  in3B>3  Ne  330, 
both  rooms  of  individuals ;  pi.  abs.  niSEO  1 244 
(Chr)  =  treasuries,  storehouses. 

t/lu  J  vb.   1.  intrans.  slip  or  drop  off; 

-      T 

also  trans.:  2.  draw  off.  3.  clear  away 
(NH  ?B;3  prob.  intrans.,  Qal  not  used,  but  n. 
ifytfl  a  falling  off,  etc.;  Pi.  Hiph.  cast  off,  let 


675  rtovtin 

fall  off,  Niph.  be  cast  off,  fall  off;  Z  Aph.  T\/H 
cast  out  (fr.  house) ;  Ar.  J-U  excidit  pluma, 
etc. ;  but  also  trans.,  avis  mutavit  rejecitque  plu- 
mas  (Frey);  —  JJLi  celeriter  extraxit,  etc.,  is 
denom.  fr.  loan-word  ace.  to  Frii88); — Qal  Pf. 
^BOl  consec.  Dt7'+ 2  t;  Impf.  3  ms.  b&  Dt 
2840;  Imv.  ms.  bv  Ex  3s  J0S515;— 1.  slip  or 
drop  off,  ryn-|t?  ->r)3n  bgljjj  Dt  195  and  tlie  iron 
slippeth  off  from  the  wood  (i.e.  axe-head  from 
helve);  ^\  ?&  Dt  2840  thine  olives  sliall  drop 
off  (ahs.).  2.  draw  off  sandal  fr.  (/V®)  foot 
Ex35(E),  Jos515(JE).  3.  clear  away  nations 
T3BJ?  Dt  7122.  Pi.  Impf  3  ms.  b&M  2  K  166 
he  cleared-  the  Jews  entirely  -out  of  (ff?)  Elath. 

tEDttfo]  vb.  pant  (NH  in  nn.  HD^3,  HOB/3, 

%  XOfl,  KnoE1};  late  Aram.  Ithpe.;  Syr.  pL» 
breathe,  blow;  Ar.  1  iT.j  gently  breathe  (of  wind), 
etc. ;  v.  seek  a  thing  with  labour  and  persever' 
ance  (Lane3032);  I^U  a  soul,  Laneib)  ; — pant, 
of  the  deep  and  strong  breathing  of  a  woman 
in  travail;  Qal  Impf  1  s.  Dt5>£  IS4214. 

t  TVyr'l  n.f.  breath ;— '3  Dt  2  o16  +  9 1. ;  cstr. 
HOBO  (cf.LagBN82)  Gns'+iot.;  sf.  ^DfS 
Jb273;  innBO  Jb3414;  pi.  ni»E>3  Is  5716;— 

1.  breath  of  God  as  hot  wind  kindling  a  flame 
Is  3033;  as  destroying  wind  2  S2218  =  f  1816, 
Jb49;  as  cold  wind  producing  ice  Jb  3710;  as 
creative,    giving    breath  to   man   Jb  32s  334. 

2.  6reai/io/man  1  K  i717Is  42s  Jb  2f  Dn  io7; 
breath  of  life  D"n  TOBO  Gn  27  (J);  cf.  Wl  TOBO 
D^n  Gn  722  (J) ;  as  breathed  in  by  God  it  is 
God's  breath  in  man  Jb  34"  36-*;  and  is 
characteristic  of  man  1SK3  HOBO  nE>K  DIN 
Is  2M  man  in  whose  nostrils  is  but  a  breath  (late 
gloss).  3.  syn.  HOB'S  ?3  B>B3  every  breathing 
thing  Dt2016  Josii^iKis29;  HDB'jn-.'? 
Jos  io40  +  1506;  niOBO  Is  5716.  4.  sp?'ri'<  of 
man,  ||  nil,  DIK  '3  "  13  Pr  2027  </i«  spin'*  o/»n<m 
ts  a  Zawip  o/'\ 

1"JTOE?2n  n.f.  an  animal;—  'n  Lv  n18, 
nn^n  '  Lv  1 130  Dt  1416:  — 1.  unclean  bird, 
the  iftia,  water-hen,  ©  iropfyvpiav,  (ace.  Tristr 
NHB249);  or  species  of  010Z  (Di  Bu  SS);  pelican 
(Ges):  Lvn'9  =  Dti416.  2.  unclean  HF 

Lv  1 130,  feard  (Saad  TristrNHBI2°),  or  chameleon 
^BoHi.roi.i.ioTOfr.!^.BMenm.ii.Bosff.^  g0  most.   (tierjv. 

ing  name  from  alleged  living  on  air,  PlinNH  *'"■ 5'; 
but  this  not  applicable  to  1 ;  cf.  LagB!U30C). 

x  x  2 


t)V) 


676 


"MM 


t*]^  vb.  blow  (NH  =  BH;  Chr.-Pal.- 
Aram.  *I>  Schwally""*-58;  Ar.  JLU  (vulg.) 
id.  (Dozy11667;  on  usu.  mng.  of.  WetzstZPV  I,T- ') ; 
||  form  of  3t?3,  cf.  Jen  ZA  "  a889''  ^ ;  —  Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  DH3  '3  Is  4024  Ae  Aa<A  blown  upon  them 
(of  ^  under  fig.  of  wind);  2  ms.  'JO'TO  PSBO 
Ex  1 510  (song). 

T  ?|t!?j  n.m.  twilight  (prop,  twilight-breeze, 
cf.  Di»n  m-ii>  Gn  3s;  NH  id.;  %  •£&,  KS^3)  ;— 
'3  abs.  i  S  3o'7+,  1^3  Je  1316;  cstr.  Is  214;  sf. 
1E^3  Jb39; — 1.  evening  twilight  2  K  7s'  (cf. 
DTP  v12);  opp.  "ij£l  Is  511;  time  of  concealment 
Jb2416  Pr79  (  +  'DfP  3-iy,  IT^WO  rM  fie»K,  to 
emphasize  sin  that  shuns  the  day);  of  refresh- 
ing Is  2 14  (,i??'n  '3) ;  of  stumbling,  in  dim  light 

Is5910  (opp.  cnnx),  so  1^3  nn  Je  1316  (both 

fig.);  teE>3  naia  Jb39  the  stars  of  its  twilight 
(i.e.  of  night  of  Job's  birth).— so  3^"T?1  '*TO 

Drnnoj)  1  s  3017  Kb  Kit  HPS  (rd.  rjo'-inr6 
for  'rsob,  AVe  Kit  Bu);  Th,  after  Luth,  sub  2, 
BO  Buhl1** SS;  Lbhr  allows  either.  2.  morn- 
ing twilight  Jb  74(opp.2'1J'),  appar.  also  ^  1 1 9147. 

trfltf£  and  (Is  3411)  FffaJ^  n.[m.]  a  bird 
(with  harsh,  strident  note  ?  BoBJ''rra-"-284;  ">■»<«»■»■ 
*•*,  TristrNHB192  think  of  ^3— i.e.  a  tatfftpfa 
bird;  on  format.  cf.LagBN127  Ba"*231);—  unclean 
Lvii17  Dt  1416;  inhabiting  deserts  Is  3411. 
Prob.  a  kind  of  owl  Bol'c-, '  Great  Owl'  Egyptian 
Eagle-owl  (bubo  ascalaphus)  Tristr1-0-  cf.  <SX 
Di  Dr-WhiteHl"  (Lv),  >©  OS  Lv  Is  ibis. 

f  I.  pt£0  vb.  kiss  (NH  id.,  As.  nas6.hu, 
%  pH5»J,  pCO,  Syr.  >al>,  fo«s  (orig.  smell  [J4I] 
ace.  to  LilgI,oy-p,*I'-8'*c-24f):  Ar.  JJJ  is /<wrfe» 
together,  arrange  in  order,  Eth.  "MM":  pt. 
ordine  dispositus,  apte  sertus  Di641,  poss.  akin 
to  II.  ptw)  ;— Qal  iJ/.  3  ms.  '3  1  K  iq18  2  S 155; 
3  fs.  np^3  Pr7»;  3  pi.  lpe>3  ^85";  /mp/.  Pf. 
Gn  4 140,  p#>!  2  7w  +  ;  sf.  <?j?#  Ct  i2;  1  s.  cohort. 
-np,S>K  1K1920;  3  mpl.  PPJ5*  Ho  132,  etc.; 
Tmu.  n^  Gn  2726;  Inf.  cstr.  ~pfi  2  S  209;— 
kiss,  usu.  c.  ?  pers. :  Gn272627  29"  501  Ex  4s7 
(all  J),  Gn  4'810  Ex  187  (both  E),  2  S  156  1483 
19"  209  1  K  1920  Pr  7,a  Ru  i914;  so  of  idol- 
worthip  1  K  19"  (cf.  We8kllMnl,,-1,16!H«'d-109),  cf. 
'bS»  TJ  P#™  Jb  3 127  anii  my  hand  hath  kissed 
my  mouth;  rarely  c.  ace.  pers.  1  S  2041  (B^N 
*WTt*(f),  ff.  per?.  1  S  101  Ct  iJ  (  +  nipw>),  8', 
also  Gn  334  'np^l  (J  ;  Holz  E ;  wd.  suspicious, 


Di  rejects)  ;  Ih.  EyJJj  Ho  1 3'  calves  do  they  kiss; 
P&  D^ns^  Pr2426  lips  he  kisses;  abs.  ^85" 
(fig.,  recipr.).— Rfc  T?"^5?  Gn  4140  is  dub.,  Di 
'  to  thy  mouth  all  my  people  shall  yield '  (fit, 
adapt  themselves,  cf.  Ar.  V ),  so  Kau  BuhlUx, 
but  this  meaning  uncertain,  and  text  perh.  cor- 
rupt, v.  Di  Holz).  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  pt?3?l  Gn 
321  4515,  "P^?;i  29";  Imv.  mpl.  ~*pf)  ^  212; 
Inf.  cstr.  p$3  Gn  3 128; — kiss  =  Qal :  c.  ?  pers. 
Gn  29"  (J),  3128  321  4515  (all  E) ;  13^3  ^  2n 
is  dub.,  cf.  1.  13  p.  135  a  supr.  Hiph.  Pt. 

nip^BT?  Ez  313  of  wings  of  cherubim,  gently 
touching  each  other  (c.  ""?*?)• 

t[n^©:]  n.f.  kiss;— only  pi.  cstr.:  *$f>. 

VM  nip'Vap  Ct  i2;  N3.YE>  tfp^  Pr  27*  kisses  of 
an  enemy. 

j-  II.  [pli'j]  vb.  exact  meaning  uncertain; 

prob.  either  handle,  or  be  equipped  with  (cf. 
perh.  Ar.  J-1J,  etc.,  sub  I.  ptw)  ;— only  Qal 
Pt.  pi.  cstr.  'ptW  :— DB*p  '3  i  Ch  1 22  equipped 
with  the  bow,  so  2  Ch  17'7  (  +  RO);  flB-p  "pin  '3 
i\r  78s  is  difficult,  'i  appos.  of  '1  ace.  to  Hup- 
Now  Bae  al.  (Ges!130e);  del.  *tfn  as  explan. 
gloss  Hup  Hi  Che  Kau ;  del.  ver.  as  gloss  Hup 

Kau  Bae. 

t.<         .< 
ptl"0,  plM  n.[m.]  equipment,  weapons 

(coll.),  armoury; — abs.  p5?3  Ez399+2t.,  PP?} 
1K1025  2Ch924,  PBO  2Kio2+2t.,  cstr.  '3 
Is  228,  '3  Jb  2024; — 1.  equipment,  weapons  1  K 
io26  2  K  io2  Is  22s  2  Ch  924  Ez  399  (gen.  term, 

foil,  by  specif.),  v10;  ^na  '3  Jb  2024  (\\n&m  n^p); 

P?J3  OY1  \jf  1408  i.e.  day  of  battle;  so  '}  alone 
Jb  3921.         2.  appar.  armoury  Ne  319. 

tltW  n.m.  DtS2U  griffon-vulture,  eagle 
(NH  id.';  As.nasru;  £*")•#;  Syr.  )i*J;  Ar. 
T.U  vulture  (Lane2780),  vulg.  ^Li;  Eth.  "JflC: 
Di641 ;  Sab.  1D3  n.pr.  dei,  and  nD3  }JT,a  DHM 

2MG  III!  (1875),  600  i  IIJITll  (1883),  356\  . „jL         /,      TJ0    gl      .    . 

1^3  Dt  2849  +  ;  pi.  &lf*  2  S  i23  +  ,  cstr.  *3f5l 
La  419; — sts.  (perhaps  not  always)  the  griffon- 
vulture  (TristrNHBmt  Dr^^Now*"*1-84  Lane 
278°),  Mil16  (bald,  in  sim.),  flying  swiftly  to 
prey  Hb  18  Jb  926,  cf.  Pr  3017  p-p.a),  unclean 
Lvii13  Dti412;  soaring  Jb3927,  also  in  sim. 
Pr  23s  Is  40s1  Ob4,  building  nest  high  Je  4916 
(cf.  also  Jb  39s7) ;  as  swift  also  2  S  i23,  esp.  of 
Bab.  and  Assyr.  invader  Je  413  La  419,  cf.  Ho 
81  Dt  2849  Je  4840  49s2  (all  in  comparisons), 
i>i"l3ri  -iK>an  Ez  173  (fig.  of  Nebuch.),  v7  (fig.  of 


rnM 


677 


king  of  Egypt) ;  leaving  no  trace  of  flight 
Pr  30";  as  renewing  youth  (by  moulting) 
V'  1035;  ns  training  and  supporting  its  young 
Ex  194  (E),  Dt  3211  (song)  ;  'i  *%f  of  cherubim 
in  vision  Ez  i10  io4. — Only  Mi  i16  seems  to 
compel  ref.  to  vulture  (on  eating  fresh  carrion 
by  eagles  v.  reff.  in  DiL"11,13),  and  '}  may  be 
a  more  comprehensive  word,  inch  both  vulture 
and  eagle. 

tJ"lt£0  vb.  be  dry,  parched;— Qal  Pf 
3fs.  Wffljfj  M$KB  DjlB^  Is  41"  (on  D.  f.  affect. 
v.  Ges**");  also  fig.  DJTVQ3  nn#J  Je  51s9,  their 
might  is  dry,  i.e.  fails.  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi. 

consec.  DjriB  DWnKty  Is  1 9s  and  water  shall 
be  dried  up  from  the  sea;  cf.  Impf.  0*P  ^B>n3? 
Je  i814,  where  read  prob.  VT^R  (Gf  Gie  al.).' " 

t|irnp3  n.[m.]  letter  (usu.  der.  fr.  Pers. 
^4$  'JiSj  i.e.  writing,  HoffmZAi,(1887>M 
yet  cf.  Meyer  J'uden,hum22);— abs.  'j  Ezr  47  f\ 

"2H2  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  ^Jl  swell  forth,  be- 
come prominent,  protuberant,  Lane2'60). 

taTO  a.m.  Jb28'7  path,  pathway  (as 
raised);— abs.  '3  Jbi810+3t.;  cstr.  3'ri3  ^ 
1 1 9s5 ;  sf.  3  fs.  HZPrD  Pr  1 2s8  (si  vera  1.,  v.  infr. ; 
on  om.  of  Mappik  v.  Ges'91",  v.  infr.); — path 
Jb  1810  (fig.),  287  4iM  (track);  +  7860  (fig.); 
sj^niXD  STO  1/^  1 1935  the  path  of  thy  commands; 
niCTPS  naVB  ^-n  Pr  1 2s8  *A<?  journey  of  her 
pathway  is  no-death/  (||  D^O  niJ-JX  niN3)  Ew 
Be  De,  v.  ?K  p.  39  a  supr. ;  others  rd.  "PX, 
and  either  transl. '3  by-paths  (Hi  Str),  or  sub- 
stitute a  syn.of 'wickedness'  (cf.NowFrankenb; 
Perles  A""el"en87£  O^n?  after  Levy  chWB1-28b). 

tn^ri?  n.f.  id.;— abs. '3  Is  4316,  sf.  »0?9J 

^30"+  2t.,  Dn^n:  prIi*;  pi.  abs.  niTra 

Pr82+;  cstr.  id.  Jb38M  +  ;  sf.  Tja-ru  Jb  198 
La  3»,  Vnb'n?  Jb  2413,  etc. ;— path:  1.  lit.  •gSh 
riiD'Oi  Ju  56  goers  on  paths,  i.e.  travellers,  Pr 
82  Is  '58"  (Oort  Lag  Klo  rtirnj  but  against 
this  Du) ;  path  through  sea  Is  4316  (in  fig.) ;  of 
path  to  house  of  (personif.)  light  and  darkness 
Jb  38s0.  2.  oft.  |l  im :  a.  =  course  of  life 

Jb  198  3013  La  3»  *  1 19105  1424,  of  Isr.  Ho  28; 
of  path  of  God's  appointment  Is  4216.  b.  of 
moral  action,  and  character :  paths  of  wisdom 
Pr  317,  justice  820  (||  n^S  niN)  ;  light  Jb  2413; 
nbiy  '3  Je  616  (II  3itan  fjf)  ;  path  of  wicked  Pr 
i15,  Is  598  (crooked),  path  of  adulteress  Pr  7^; 
niaw  Je  18"  is  rendered  'by-paths,'  by  Gf 


Eothst  al. ;  <  Gie  makes  cstr.  bef.  foil.  t6  fj$ 

nW>D  — nyw  pr  1228  v.  3*flJ. 

t[n/lj]  vb.  only  Pi.  cut  up,  out  in 
pieoes,  divide  by  joints  (Dr18I,,T;  NH  id., 
Pi.;  rare);— Pi.  Pf.  nn?  Lv  820,  nPW  consec. 

Lv  i612;  Impf.  3ms.  row  1  k  18s3,  sf.  wm;i 

1  S  117,  nnri?^.  Ju  1929,  etc.; — cut  up,  cat  in 
pieces,  c.  ace.  of  animals  1  S  1 17,  of  woman  Ju 
206  (all  these  to  be  sent  about  as  token  for 
assembling  warriors  ;  on  signif.  of  the  practice 
cf.  RS8MQ,-383'2,,dod-402);  elsewh.usu.+  D'Tirob,  Cut 
up  into  pieces,  of  woman  Ju  1929;  of  sacrificial 
animals  1  K  i8';3:i3  (ace.  only),  Ex  2917  Lv  I612 
820  (all  P). 

tnp5  n.m.  E*24'4  piece  of  a  divided  car- 
cass (Ecclus  D'nriJ  50  12a); — abs.  '3  Ez  244 ;  pi. 
owo  Jui929+2t.;  sf.  vnrn  Ex291717+2 1., 
iTriru  lv  i6 +  3  t.; — usu.  pi.  pieces:  of  meat 
in  a  caldron  (symbol,  of  Jerusalem)  Ez  244'4 
(sg.  only  v4b),  v6-6;  of  sacrif.  animals  Ex  29,7b 
Lv  i8  8Mb  913;  elsewh.  'J?  after  vb.  nn?  (q.v.): 
of  woman  Ju  19s9;  Ex  2917»  Lv  i612  820*. 

t["!TJnJ]  vb.  pour  forth  (intrans.),  be 
poured  out  (NH  id.,  Niph.  flow,  Hiph.  melt 
(trans.);  As.  nat&ku,flow  D1HWB487  JagerBAfl"- 
292 ;  'X  Aph.  pour  out,  esp.  melt;  Zinj.  nanv 
(Haph.)  Nb2"011""^93''98  Cook83;  Syr.  y& 
(rare)  PS2480);— Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  T\F\n  Je4218 
+  3 1.,  ^inni  Je  446  Dn  9";  3  mpl.  «n>l  Jb  334; 
—pour  forth,  alw.  fig.,  ^30  D^a  'n»l  Jb  3M 
and  my  groans  have  poured  forth  like  water  ; 
usu.  of  divine  wrath  (m?n)  Je  4218  (c.  vj?  pers.), 
446  (abs.),  2  Ch  127  34s5  (both  c.  3  loc.  against); 
cf.  also  Dn  911  v27  (both  c.  ~^5?  pers.).  Niph. 
Pf.  3  ma.  Tina  Ex  9s3  +  2  t.;  3  fs.  nsro  Na  i6 

2  Ch  3421,  nanji  consec.  Ez  2411 ;  2  mpi  Dnanji 
Ez  2221;  Pt.  f.  nanj  Je  720; — 6e  poured,  of  rain, 
ninx  Ex  9ffl  (J)',  cf.  Dn^J|  t3)0  '3  2  S  2110;  be 
poured  out,  of  wrath  of  ''  Na  i6  (abs.),  Je  720 
(c.  -b$  loc),  42'8  (c.  "^  pers.),  2  Ch  3421  (c.  3 
pers.) ;  be  poured  forth  i.e.  melted,  annihilated 
in  the  midst  of  (?pn3)  the  fire  of  'i's  fury  Ez  2221 
(subj.  persons),  so  2411  (subj.  impurity,  fig.  of 
caldron).  Hiph..P/.3mpl.*)Dfn-nK  ^12y  U'nn 
2  K  229  thy  servants  have  poured  out  the  money 
(||2  Ch  3412  infr.);  1  s.  D2HK  "ronn}  consec.  Ez 
2220  and  I  will  melt  you  (fig.  of  judgment); 
Inf.  cstr.  Tnjiip  Ez  2  220  in  order  to  melt  it 
(i.e.  metal  in  furnace;   Co  after  ®  <5  reads 


tinanb  JTipIi.  Inf.,  so  Berthol,  cf.  Toy);  Impf. 
3  mpl.  OW  2  Ch  3417  (||  2  K  229  supr.);  W£j 
*jg»^in  3^rD  Jbio10  rfos<  (=dklst)  <Aom  wo< 
;w«r  nie  out  like  milk  ?  (of  beginnings  of  life). 


678 


\m 


Hoph.  Impf.  2  mpl.  Win  |3  Ez  2  22 


shall 


ye  be  melted  (fig.  of  judgment). 

t'SR.nn  n.[m.]  a  melting  (Hophal-format., 
dissim.  from  !JWJ,  ace.  to  BaNB»102d);— cstr. 
*W3  1JuT2  S|D3  1WH3  EZ2222  ft/fce  a  melting  of 
silver  in  a  smelting-pot. 

\r)2        vb.   give,   put,  set   (Ecclus  ]T)i 

4419+oft.;  OHeb.  IfT-JW  n.pr.m.  Lzb327;  NH 
=  BH;  Ph.  fJV,  JflJ  in  n.pr.  runo,  etc.,  Lzb292'327; 
As.  naddnu  D1HWB4S0  (rarely  tte«  Id1"-488); 
Zinj.  jnj,  also  in  n.pr.,  Lzb327  Cook84;  Nab. 
Impf.  jw,  and  n.pr.;  Palm.,  also  n.pr.  Lzb'°- 
Cook1-'-;  Xlmpf.  R?*,  Inf.  |nj?;  Sab.  |TU  Hal'54, 
Lih  n.pr.  7JJ33n3  [North-Sem.  form]  DHME"»r- 
D«»km.8o.No.3s.  chr  Pal  Aram  ^  (rare) Schwally 
id.o.,68.  Syr.  Impf.  ^^',  Inf.^££  Lindberg 

V.rB,.S.m.Gnun.93f.)butMand_  ^  No"M);— Qal,,17 

Pf.'i  Gn2453+;  2  ms.  nn;  Jui518+,  nnns 

Gn  312+ ,  nnn  2  S  2241  (defended  as  vulg.  form 
with  aphaer.  of  '3  by  Th  GesL«b139  Ew5195b  Ko 
'•30°  De+18-41  al.;  <  txt.  err.  for  nnru  (s0  ||  + ,  g41) 
01J89  sta*I27b  Ges>191  (hesitantly),  Klo  BuLbhr 
HPS,  cf.  Hup-Now*18-41);  2  fs.  nnj  Ez  163336, 
'WJJ  v18,  sf.  ViWi?  v19;  1  s.  WJ  Ju  i2  +  ,  etc.; 
/wp/  JW  Gn4314  +  ,  m  1 5'°  +  ;  sf.  3  ms. 
U3J*  Lv524Ec  221;  1  s.  ?riK  Gn  i27  +  ;  1  pi.  RJJ 
342'  + ,  TW  Ju  166,  etc. ;  Imv.  ms.  |§  2  K  4**  + , 
"jn  Gn  1421,  njn  1  S  215+ ,  sf.  vijn  Ne  1"  1  Ch 
2iM,n|?n  iSai10;  &.'JH  Gn3o14'+,''W.Is436; 
mpl.  Wn  Gn  348+ ;  Infabs.^Dt  igl+J™ 
Nu  2i2  +  ;  cstr.  fh3  2021,  "fro  Gn  389,  jnnj)  1  K 
619  (but  read  nnS'so  Ol^Ges*671  Benzj,  }nn 
also  1714  Kt  (Qr  nri) — >these  forms  retained 
byEw*238' Kb1-305;— nri  Gn412+,  esp.  nn^>  157 +  , 
"nn^»  Ju  2 118,  -nr6  Ex  521  (so  Ginsb,  van  d.  H. 
"nr6,cf.also  Ki  in  Ko180*')  +  ;  sPWI  Gn2919  +  , 
inn  Dti510+,etc;  Pi.  ;nb  ju  2i18  +  ,etc.;— 
1.  give  :  a.=give  personally,  deliver  or  hand 
to,  c.  ace.  rei  +  7  pers.  i  S  io4  2210  2  K  2210 
Lv51,(P)22,4(H)  Eu47  +  oft.;  in  trade  Pr 31 M; 
_7N  pers.  Gn  2i14(E),  Je  3s  Lv  15"  + oft.;  ex- 
plicitly T3  '3  Dt  241 3  (bill  of  divorce);  c.  ace. 
rei  alone  Ju  5s.  h.  — bestow  upon,  c.  ace.  rei 
+  7  pers.  Gn24u(J)  2o18(E)  i29  (P)  +  oft.;  an 
understanding  heart  1  K  3912,  blessing  Dt  1215, 


mercy  i318,cf.Jei6134212;strengthDt818^6836; 
the  sabbath  Ex  1629  (J)  Ez  2012;  =  procure  for 
(£)  one  1S1710  1K217;  *2»5>  EWWT1  Qs)  |* 
Gn  4314  (J)  he  will  give  you  compassion  in  the 
eyes  of  the  man  (cf.  also  2  b,  3  b);  give  persons 
461825(P);  of  Levites  given  to  (?)  Aaron  and 
his  sons  Nu  3"  cf.  819,  to  *»  816  cf.  186  (all  P); 
esp.  of  '''s  giving  land  to  Abr.  and  his  descen- 
dants Gni518 264(J)  I78(P)  Ex68(P;  +n?r|it3) 
+  oft.  (pt.  in  this  sense  37  t.  Dt.),  +mnEhb  Dt 
3>8+;  ^>n  VVlb  inn-bNPr3i3;  -rf»of  source 
|3  *|j>  H3QO  'nnj  Gni716(P);  c.  ace.  alone  ifV6i6 
Eci27  (D11"1);  give  something  to  (?)  one  for  (7) 
sthg.,  in  some  capacity,  ^"nyb  17  '3  VPiK-73-nt* 
Gn  2737  +  ;  prob.  also  B*tf"l  Woa  '3  f6g"Hhey 
gave,  as  my  food,  gall  (3  essentiae),  cf.  supr.  3 
7  c,  Hup-Now*4100-;  ace.  +  inf.  73^  Drib  'Jryj 
03^   1)2)   Gn  2820  (J),  cf.  Ex  1615  (P),  Ne 

is-'so.  D-iawo  nito?  d^jti  ■  nynij  37  dd?  '3  t6 

y  ,         •- :  t  :  :-  •-   ••  :        c  -t         •■  •;  r 

ybE'p  Dt  2Q3.  Esp.  C.  give  woman  to  (?)  man  as 
(7)  wife,  Gn  2Q28  (E),  34812(J).  Jos  i51617  (JE), 
=Ju  i12,3  +  ;  without  2nd  7  Gn  291919(E),  Gn 
3821  Ex  221  (J),  Gn  349-1416  (P),  Ju  1526  +  ;  c. 
ace.  alone,  Gn2926(E),  1S2544.  d.  of  (gracious) 
bestowals  of  various  kinds:  give=  grant,  send 
rain, M'Cf?  Lv  264(H),  CDS-lK-iCODt  1 114,"1?? 
^2f]K-7y  1  K  836,  etc.;  also  of  sending  plague 
of  hail  Exq23(E);  send  herbage  (3^5?)  in  (3) 
your  field  for  (?)  your  cattle  Dt  n15;  grant 
a  remnant  to  (?)  Judah  Je4o";  "n«  *\b  ^nnsi 
77^7  I^B?  456  and  I  will  grant  tliee  thy  life 
as  spoil;  grant  revenge  (ace.)  to  (?)  the  king 
on  (it?)  Saul,  etc.  2  S  48,  cf.  ^  niD|J3  |n3[l  7KH 
2  S  2248=-f  1848;  other  gifts  Ju  151'8  p!3),  1  S 
1"  (?),  Ku  413.  e.  grant  a  request,  lySe* 
1 S  i'17-27  Est53^io6l0(  +  7  pers.) ,  nE>i33  Ezr  7'", 

ni!<n  Pno24,  (VBn)  1^?  fMo9,  nipn  Jb63, 
m^  nSKB-o  ^374,  cf.  nnynjsi'Oi  Dsb  **  jn^ 

Bu  I9.  Esp.  tf.  fffi  ,{?  w^o  M7i'W  jfire  or  grant, 
in  expressions  of  wish  =s  O  that  (I  had  !  etc.; 
= As.  monntt  inamdin  JagerBAS"-279),  esp.  (9  t.) 
Jb.:  c.  ace.  3$  \WQ  Dt  28s7  cf.  v67,  Jb  144 
f  i47=537.  557  Je  91;  c.  2  ace.  D'K'M  *•  D5T73 
Nu  n29  (JE),  lit.  who  will  make  all  '''«  people 
2>rophets?  cf.  Je  813;  c.  ace.  +3,  '?  nx?  ^  V 
Ct8l,  cf.  Jb292;  c.  ace. +  3,  'Tja  nn  DV"nx 
Ju  9s9  0  that  this  people  were  in  my  charge/ 
c.  ace. +  p  Jb3i35,  lit.  who  will  give  to  me  (v) 
one  hearing  me?  also  'Spn?  M3  Is  2  74  where  sf. 
appar. ="'!';  c.  inf.  WniO  \»  'D  Ex  i63(P),  co 


V* 


679 


ire 


2  S  191,  lai  ni?N  ?n?  <p  Jb  1 i5;  c.  impf.  nur 

,ri?NS'  Jb  68  0  that  my  request  might  come  to 
pass/  I4133i31;  impf. +1  it)23-**;  c.  pf.  'njJT  23s 
0  that  I  knew!  (  +  inKYpw);  c.  pf.  consec.  Dt 
526t.  g.  permit,  c.  ace.  +  inf.,  J/lO?  T7™"^ 
tfyt  Gn2o6(E),  cf.  3i7(E)  Ex319(J)  Nu2021 
2 123  (JE)  -f  oft.;  c. ?  pers.  +  inf.  2  Ch  2010;  other 
constructions  are  :  ''  *|?  "1  j3  NP  Dt  1 814  no<  <Aws 
teA  "<  permitted  to  thee  ;  "01  3*$  T\:f  RUft* 
^i324  Pr64;  jrtw  thyself  (?)  no  rest  La218,  give 
him  (?)  no  rest  Is626.  h.  =  ascribe  glory,  etc. 
(ace.)  to  (?)  God  1 S  6s  Jb  363,  esp.  imv.  Je  1 316 
Ezr  10"  f  6835  cf.  1151  (so  On,  v.  3n<  4);  to 
man  1  S  18s8;  unseemliness  (npQJjl)  to  God 
Jb  i22.  i.  =  apply,  devote  heart  to  seek  out, 
ace.  +  inf.  Ec  i1317  8916  Dn  io12,  f»  3?  '3  Ec  7"= 
attend  to ;  conversely  'a?-??  'tin:  nrpxrnx  Ec 
g'^zall  this  I  set  before  my  mind,  72;  also  (with 
8ubj.diff.fr.ind.obj.)  ni'BT>?^3?-?K  jn'3  «ri?|j  no 
Ne212cf.  75.  j.  =  employ,  devote  money  (ace.) 
1}>iO  PriN  nTbjrp?  Ex  3016  (P).  k.  give  offer- 
ings, '\P  Nu  1812  (P),  *■  np<nn  Ex  3013  (P>,  cf. 
give  spoil  to  (?)  *  Dt  2014  ('■>  subj.);  «nj  iflJD 
if?  1  Ch  2914;  offering  to  (j>j  idols  Ez  613;  esp. 
to  Moloch  Lv  2024,  to  pass  through  fire  to  (?) 
M.  182,  etc.  1.  =  consecrate,  dedicate  to  (?) 
*  1S1"  Ex2229(E).  m.  jrt'ue  a  sign  or 
wonder,  ace.  1  K  13**,  +  ?  pers.  Jos212(JE), 
with  reflex.  ?  Ex 7'  (P),  aim.  =  display,  exhibit; 
cf.  V}i\  u™  Ez  2710  they  set  forth,  exhibit  thy 
splendour;  b*S  D133  JW  '3  Pr  2331  when  it 
sheweth  its  sparkle  in  the  cup.  n.  =  pay, 
wages  (ace.,  +sf.),  *"0^  '3  Gn  3o'8(E)  Ae  hath 
paid  my  hire,  Ex  29  (E)  Dt  2415,  cf.  Is  6 i8;  +  ? 
pers.  Je2  213;  a  price,  D^SD  '3  Nu  2019  (JE), 
^~}2t!>  ]F}]\  Jon  i3,  i.e.  paid  his  fare,  passage- 
money;  money  (as)  price  ("WD)  1K213,  cf. 
fVWn  f)D3  '3  Gn2313(P);  pay  money  for  (3) 
something  Dt  1426;  wealth  for  (3)  love  Ct  87; 
tax  or  rent,  c.  ace.  rei  +  ?  pers.  Gn  47s4 (J); 
fine  (c.  id.)  Ex  2i32(E)  Dt  2229,  ace.  om.  v19,  cf. 
D'??B3  jn  31  Ex2i22(v.P,?S),  in3tf '3  v19(i.e.  pay 
for  hislosttime),i2'23fiH3/3v30  (pay  redemption- 
money  ;  all  E),  cf. '^  te*S3  IS'3  B*K  '31  3012  (P); 
pay  votive  offering  (c.  acc.  +  ?)  Lv  2723  (P);  a 
wager  (c.  ace.  +  ?)  Ju  1 41213.  O.  c.  3 ,  give  for  (3) 
money  =  sell,  «]D33  yfPiTQ  "?"n3ri  1  K  2 16,  cf. 
Dt228 1425  1  Ch2i22; — '3  EZ27  is  trading  term, 
but  sts.  connexion  obscure  and  text  dub.:  give 
wares  for  (3)  2712  (but  rd.  prob.  1  for  3  ©  <SCo 


Berthol),  v1316  (del.  2nd  3),  v171922  (cf.,  further, 
CoBerthol  and  esp.  Sm);  njitt  T£n  '3  Jo  4s 
(||  ",?9);  3  instr.,  give  ?"}i23  by  lot  Jos  218.  p. 
give  instead  of,  exchange  for,  c.  nnn  Ex  2 123  (E) 
1  K  2126  Is434  613,  IP  Jb  24.  q.  give,  i.e. 
lend,  at  interest,  ?f  33  '3  K?  1SD3  Lv  25s7  ^  156, 
so  (ace.  om.)  Ez  18813.  r.  =  commit,  entrust 
to,  c.  acc.  +  "?K  pers.  Ex  2  269(E),  c.  ?  pers.  Ct 
8",  c.  T3  Gn  3035  39A*K  (all  J),  2  S  io10.  s. 
give  over,  deliver  up,  c.  ace.  Nu  2 13  (JE)  Ju  2013 
1  S  1 112  2  S  147  2021  i  K  1416  Ho  1 18  (||  TAP),  Mi 
5s;  ^bg  ^B?  JT'3^3  Vn'33l  D'P'.PB  V»  '3  Nu 
2 129 ( JE) ;  +  P,  nip^ 'D  '3  f  !  i818 ;  +  •JB?  Dt 72!3 
3i5+  (see  DrDt- lMXl"' So- 62,  and  v.  further  2  b 
«<Z/n.);  esp.  V3  '3,  c.  ace,  Nu  2 134  (JE)  Jos  2M 
( JE)  Dt  224  +  oft.  t.  ytWc7,  produce,  fruit,  etc., 
esp.  of  land,  ground,  Gn412(J),  LV2519  26420 
(all  H),  Dt  1117  Is  5510(-i-?  pers.)  Zc812  ^677 
8513cf.Ez  36s;  of  tree  Ez  34s7  Lv264'20(H)  ^i3, 
+  vine  Jo  222,  vine  Zc  812;  abs.  root  of  righteous 
yields,  ]fP  Pr  1212  ace.  to  De  Str  (dub.;  prop, 
to  insert  ^f);  DyKauWild  prop.  \TVX  (as 
\J/-  7415,  etc.),  cf.  as  to  sense  Ew ;  other  conj. 
v.  Now;  cf.  Nu  208  (P)  Zc  812  Ct  i12  213  714. 
U.  =  occasion,  produce,  fn-^  31D  ?3tJ>  Pr  13'" 
cf.  2915,  B'iP.iO  |*r)  DIK  itrvn  v25  trembling  before 
man  occasioneth  a  snare.  v.  requite  to  (?) 
a  man,  ace.  to  (3)  character  1  K  839=2  Ch  6s3 
Jei7103219^2844;  c.-?y  +  3  Ez  79;  c."P3?pers. 
+  ace.  of  sin  73-4-8  2349  (cf.  2  b).  w. =report, 
mention,  ^pn'PK  .  .  .ISDp-nN  JOT  2  S  24s  he 
reported  the  number  unto  tlie  king ;  ipi  IP  nSRKI 
Ne  26  and  I  mentioned  to  him  a  time.  ar.= 
utter,  usu.  c.  ace.  Pip,  utter  a  sound,  lift  up  the 
voice  :  Je  416  (  +  ?y  against),  2  2°°  48s4  La  2' ;  in 
weeping,  *333  *i?rnK  \m  Gn  45s  (E),  03ft 
Nu  141  (P);  '+P  pers.'  Pr  23  (||  ^pn  n3/3_P);  of 
wisdom  Pr  i20  81  (||  Nip);  of  '»,  esp.  in  thunder 
of  theoph.  Am  i2  2  S  2214  (||  OgT),  =f  1814, 
Je  25s0  Jo  211;  of  clouds  ^  7718,  the  deep 
Hb  310;  of  young  lion's  roaring  Am34  Je  215; 
of  birds  +  10412;  7ip  om.,  "•'}  itbfy... "OT  '3 
1  Ch  16";  so  of '''s  voice  in  thunder,  inn  Pip? 
Je  io13  (sc.  iPip)  at  the  sound  of  his  utter- 
ing (his  voice)  =  51'6;  Plp3  '3  Je  128  (+"?$? 
against),  of  '■>  ^  46%  1)1  Pip  iPlp3  |B*^j  ggw. 
'3  with  other  words,  ipx  v12  (of  '*);  of  confes- 
sion, (ace.  +  P  pers.)  Jos  719  (JE)  Ezr  10".  y. 
give  =  stretch  out,  extend,  "1H'1?^-  Cii3828(J) 
it  put  out  a  hand ;   D"ni35|  p3"P?  '^"^i  1W. 


I" 


680 


1™ 


(read  ntay)  Ez  3110'4  and  t<  stretched  its  top 
amid  the  clouds.  z.  combinations  are :  W) 
"rh  W3DJ>  La  3s0  (humiliation),  cf.  Is  506;  ttpft 
nv>b  sjr>3  Zc7"  (of  stubbornness),  so  Ne  9s9 
(iptypn  DB-jV);  also  niV  &$l  2  Ch  29°  gave, 
i.e.  tonicd  (their)  back  (on'i;  ||  Dfj^f  «B»1 
"<  &ffy?);  of  compact,  \irnS  "J?  2  K  io15  cf. 
vis,  soT  «n3  D^SO  Las8;  of  submission,  njlJJ 
HT  Je  5o15  =  s/te  (Babyl.)  7ta<A  surrendered; 
''pTJWj  2Ch308=*u6n^^<<o/,;  more  explicitly, 
rfe6f  nnn  T  'J  i  Ch  29";  |»  Dip?  '3  Ju203V*'« 
jo/ace  <o  (retire  before) ;   of  sexual  relation, 

jnr?  irnaB'  fwn6  . . .  nB>K"bs<  Lv  1820  (H), 
inasE'-nK  tja  b^k  |«J5  Nu520(P),  so  (rona-bsa) 

Lv  ^(H),  cf.  20ls  (H).— K0  is  taken  impers. 
= '  es  giebt,'  there  is,  there  are,  in  Jb  3  7 10  Pr  1  o24 
1310  by  De,  citing  Ew>a6d,  NowPr13-10  Str 
Frankenb  (in  transl.,  dub.  in  note),  Bae,b",K'u 
Ges*144b;  but  improb.,  KauPr  DiJb,  so  Hi  Bu 
Du  (on  Jb3710),  reading  [JR;  cf.  Ko8"'-"24^. 

2.  Put,  set,  nearly  =  &ty,  and  sts.  ||  with 
it :  a.  lit.,  (esp.  oft.  in  Ez  P) :  c.  ace.  +  "by 
on,  ring  on  hand  Gn  4142  (E),  cf.  Ez  1611, 
helmet  on  head  1S1738,  also  Je  27"  2814  (in 
fig.),  1  K  1249  (in  fig.),  1823  (||  tff),  Exi27 
(ace.  om.),  cf.  2512-26-30  +  oft.  P  ;  c.  "by  =  above 
Ex  2521 26s4  (P),  =for,  "by  t£n\  ')  Lv  168  (P), 

cast  lots  for ;  =  against  Ez  26s;  c.  "bX  into: 
ark  into  cart  1  S  68,  put  one  in  the  stocks  Je 
29s6  (also  c.  "by  202),  in  prison  3718  3811,  cf. 
Ex  2516  2830(P)  ;  put  water  upon  ("by)  sthg.  into 
("b«)  vessel  Nu  1917;  =  toward  JNXn  »j»  jn>l 
1P¥"b^  Gn  3040  (J ;  del.  01  Di  al.) ;  c.  3,  cup  into 
hand  Gn  4013  (E),  cf.  Ju  716,  also  Gn  4148  (E), 
cf.  1  K  75',  Gn  i17  (P),  913  (P),  2  K  1918,  Je  27s, 
riB  -eya ':  La  3s9  (in  fig.),  WJTO  'nnBB*  'nru 
Gn  i6'(J),  n^JM  131X3  .innr;  Dt  1517  and  thou 
shalt  put  (the  awl)  mto  At*  ear  and  into  the 
door  (pin  his  ear  to  the  door);  put  disease 
into  one  Dt  715  (||  D"fe>) ;  inflict  blemish  (UW) 
on  (3),  Lv  2419-20;  D33  UJstf)  N'b  Vpyp  njhW  1928; 

c.  3+ b,  or*»aa  unn  x'b  (toA  o*»  v28  (all  H); 

. .  before,  in  front  of,  set  food  before  one,  2  K 
443-44';  cf.  Zc  39  Ez  320  Ex  306  4066  (all  P) ;  c.  PI 
between,  Ex  3018  40"  (P);  c.  jj,  H3&  '3  nijnse 
3'3D  1  K  6*  he  put  ledges  to  the  house;  c.  other 
preps/1?y  nn;  IB*  rimr\  Gn^  (5),  the  woman 
whom  thou  hast  set  at  my  side,  cf.  EX316 
(tafO;  fig.  of  association,  assistance);  c.  nNlpb 
Gn  1510  (J),  lay  each  piece  to  meet  its  fellow; 


he  set  the  sea  n?3n  epSD  1K7";  c.  n  loc.  put 
money  flQB>  into  it  2  K  1210,  so  of  water  Ex 
3018  (P),  cf.  407  (OB*);  c.  2  ace.  n<3  iniK  ') 
Kv|n  Je374  cf.  v15;  put,  place,  abs.  Ex  49s 
(P;'||  ttty,  cf.  26s2);  set  up,  3  IVJ^B  ?3«  LV26l 
(H ;  ||  D'pfl) ;  -f.  b  pers.,  lay  snare  for  me 
^119"°  (in  fig.),  b.  fig.,  in  many  phr. :  c. 
by,  put  my  spirit  upon  him  IS421,  reproach 
upon  one  Je  2340,  blessing  on  Mt.  Gerizim, 
etc.,  Dtn29,  curses  on  enemies  307 ;  impose 
tax  upon  Ne  io33  cf.  2  K  23s3;  by  "lifl  }nj  put 
majesty  upon  one  1  Ch  29s5  Dn  n21  Nu  2720 
(P;  1in»;  cf.  V'216);  so  als0  Pern-  V'8*  *«*< 
se£  thy  majesty  upon  (over)  the  heavens,  cf. 
@  S3  X  (rd.  nnnj  for  nan,  Hup  De  Pe  Bae  al.; 
other  views  v.  in  Thes  EwOl  Now  Che  We  Du) ; 

=  above,  fyfn  vfcrba-by  jvby  «j»n»  Dt  281  cf. 

2619;  put  (sthg.)  over  mouth  Mi  3s  (i.e.  stop 
one's  mouth,  by  a  gift);  =  against  "by  li2fD  "i 
Ez  42  (siege),  cf.  v2b;  c.  "bx,  "bs  ^bvik  njnKi 
B^??  .  .  .  ,341S*  Dn  93;  c.  3,  words  into  mouth 
Dt  1818  Je  i9,  cf.  1  K  2223;  wisdom  into  heart, 
or  person,  1  K  io24  Ex  316  3612  (all  P),  cf.  ^ 
48;  set  peace  in  earth  Lv266  (H) ;  (the  idea 
of)  perpetuity  (Obiy)  in  heart  Ec  311 ;  a  pur- 
pose, i3bs  '3  nfiinbi  Ex  35s4  (P) ;  n^ns  >nn;i 
Dnxm  Ex  74  (P) ;  ip  sy$  »BJ  ffj  fnrrbt*  Dt 

2 18;  ^3  13n  |n»l  Gn  3921  (J),  \nd  he  put  his 
favour  in  the  eyes  of  the  prison-keeper  (made 
the  keeper  favourable  to  him),  cf.  Ex  321  1 13 
1236  (all  E ;  cf.  also  1  b,  3  b);  c.  3  pers.  = 
against,  in  phr.  set  my  face  against,  opjjose 
Ez  148 157  Lv  1710  206  (both  H);  c.  PJ,  =put, 
i.  e.  make  a  covenant  between  Gn  1 72  (P),  cf. 
Lv2646  (H);  DS^sb  H?  '3  ^e.  place  at  your 
disposal  Dt  i821  cf.  2M;  set  ordinances,  etc., 
before,  'JB?  (for  observance),  1  K  9"  Je  264  4410 
Dn  910;  blessings  and  cursings  (for  choice)  Dt 
30i.».u.  /B  ^na  ^  f)  set  ov  piace  one's  way 
upon  his  head,  i.e.  requite  him,  Ez  910  1 121  1643 
2231  cf.  1719,  also  1  K  832=2  Ch  6a+  (cf.  1  v); 
jnr?3  ''  nop?  nnb  NU313  to  set  the  vengeance 
of  *  upon  Midian;  'l  '3  ^  50™  =  set  in,  i.  e. 
impute  to  (usu.  '3  D'E*).  c.  set,  appoint,  c. 
ace.  +"by  over,  ''  hath  set  a  king  over  you 
1  S  1213  cf.  Gn  4141  (E);  c.  "by  on,  3g*  "i 
'ND3"by  1  K  i48;  c.  3  in  =  over,  I  Ch  129  Ne 
1 34;  c.  b,  Nethinim  nn'3J|b  Ezr  820;  c.  ace.  alone, 
idol-priests  2  K  23s,  prophet  Je  i*  (2  ace), 
leader  Nu  144;  one  instead  of  (nnn)  another 
1  K236.     d.  =  assign,  designate,  c.  b:  God  hath 


)™ 


681 


assigned  victim-flesh  to  (7)  you,  in  order  to 
bear  sins  of  people  Lv  io17,  cf.  Nu  188  (botli  P); 
cities  for  (7)  flight  of  man-slayer  Nu  350  (P); 

fjS  natsn-^y  na^  wij  Lv  17"  (H). 

3.  Make,  constitute,  a.  c.  2  ace,  'PD-H 
DiTIB'  D^V?  Is  3*  and  I  will  make  boys  their 
princes,  cf.  Gn  1  ;5  Ex  71  (both  P),  +  1 8s3  ( >^m 
in  ||  2  S2233),  3966912i35l2,etc.;  +  r3  J0S2225 

(P);  +-7N  pers.  "j^  T^J  y^frfryny  ww 

Ex  23s7  (E),  ana"  I  will  make  all  thine  energies 
unto  thee  a  back,  i.e.  make  them  shew  thee  their 
back,  flee  from  thee,  so  c.  ?  ^fr  i841=2  S  2241. 
b.  c.  ace.  +K  t3-f»3b  tf^rfrfl^  WIJ)  Je  910 
and  I  will  make  Jerusalem  into  ruin-heaps, 
cf.  Dt  2813  Is  42s4  Gn  1 7620  484  Nu  5s1  Jos  1 73 
(all  P)  +  ;  ^sb  tWMJ^  'S  '3  1  K  850  make 
persons  an  object  of  compassion  before  (in  the 
eyes  of),  so  Ne  I11  ^  10646  Dn  i9  (cf.  also  1  b, 
2  b) ;  +  j>  pers.  for  (esp.  Je.),  ?bi>  njmb  DWI31 
J*?Nn  ITOpOp  Je  154  and  I  will  make  them  a 
terror  for  all  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  cf.  24"  2918 
3417.  C.  c.  ace.  +3,  Q-pip^3  '3  DTJKn  m\ 

1  Kio"  and  the  cedars  he  made  like  the 
sycomores,  i.e.  as  common,  =  2  Ch  1 15,  cf.  1  K 1 63 
EZ286  Lv2619  (H),  Ru4n;  D^p.O?  Vtm  JW 
Gn  4230  (E),  i.e.  regarded,  treated  us  as  spies, 
but  ins.  "»?>»?>3  ©  01  Di  Ball  Holz  —  ffin"7K 
?5?>b3  na  *jp>  in^«."nS  1  S  I16  difficult,  (not- 
withstanding Jb  324  419),  rd.prob.  3  (HPS),  or  b, 
for  "yd?.  d.  rarely  c.  ace.  alone  :  1*  \>.31M 
13j;  nbV  '3  N7  1  K  9s2  and  0/  «/<«  stms  of  Israel 
Sol.  made  no  slave,  but  rd.  prob.  "I3J?  DD?  (as 
v!1 ;  ©  A  eh  it  pay  pa,  om.  B  @L ;  cf.  Klo  Benz), 
•&?}$  Orvbj)  jriKJ  Ne  57  and  I  made  (held)  over 
their  case  a  great  assembly ;  make  a  decree,  pn, 
^  1486;  perh.  also  njTJBS  nhx  JPirn  Ne  910  and 
thou  didst  perform  signs  and  wonders  against 
Pharaoh,  etc.  (cf.  3  nhiK  B<B>  Ex  io2  V'  7843)- 

Nipb.82  P/  MJ  Is95  +  ;  3  fs-  "W  Gn 
38"  + ;  2  mpl.  DfifiJ  consec.  Lv  26s5;  1  pi.  131?? 
Ezr  97,  etc.;  Jmpf  fflf!  Ex518  +  ,  ^  ?W  2  Ch  213 
(Ginsb  van  d.  H.  £}$),  etc.;  7m/.  a&s.  |fifl 
Je  324  38s;  cs«r.  jranj)  Est  314  813;— 1.  be  given 
to  (usu.  c.  7  pers.) :  a.  =  bestowed  upon  Jos  24s3 
(E),  Ez  1115  (  +  nehtob),  3324  (+«.),  Jb  15"; 
Ez  1634  Nu  2  662  (P),  Is  95,  portion  from  sacrifice 
Lvio14  (P),  glory  Is  352,  birthright  1  Ch  51, 
freedom  Lv  1 920  (H).  b.  given  to  one  (7) 

for  wife  (7)  Gn  38"  (J),  1 S  1 819.        C.  provided, 


pa 

usu.  c.  7  Ex  51618(J);  1 S  25s7  2  K  2530=  Je52M, 
Is  33"  Ne  1310;  "»n«  njnD  fi  Ec  12"  <Aey  are 
given  from  one  shepherd  (i.e.  words  of  wise)  ace. 
to  Ew  De  Hi-No w  Euetschi^";  Wild  underst. 
subj.  of  compilers.  d.  =  entrusted  to  Je  1 320 
cf.  2  Ch  213;  c.  DT-75?  2  K  227,  T3  2  Ch  3416. 
e.=give  into  the  power  of  (usu.  c.  T3),  esp.  of 
city  (kg.,  people)  given  into  the  hand  of  foe 
2  K  i830(  +  _nKacc),  i9,0=Is3615  3710,  Je  2110 
+  1 8  t.  Je  Lv  Chr  Dn ;  earth  into  hand  of 
wicked  Jb924;  in  good  sense  Gn  9s  (P);  de- 
livered to  death  (7),  unto  lower  world  ("7?), 
Ez  3 114 ;  given  to  us  (7)  for  devouring  (7)  3512; 
'3  3r\r\  Ez  3220  delivered  to  the  sword  (del.  @<S 
Co  Sgfr^"  Toy);  abs.,  of  N3S,  Dn  812  (al.  was 
appointed,  v.  esp.  Dr),  1 16.  f.   of  request, 

be  granted  to  (7),  Est  213  53  (n#J9),  v6  72  912  (all 
rf?W),  cf.  73  (H^Xf  3,  ne>j»3).  g.  =  be  per- 
mitted Est913 (  +  inf.).  b.  =  be  issued,  pub- 
lished (of  royal  decree),  abs.  Est  3514  48  81314  914 ; 
of  law  given  HE'D  T3  Ne  io30.  i.=be 

uttered,  D^ip  JiNB'  '3  Je  5i55  (of  stormers  of 
Babylon).  j.  be  assigned  for  (7),  Ez  4711. 

2.  Be  put,  set:  a.  lit.,  crown  K>i03  Est 
68;  of  personif.  folly  DnpnEfl  73Dii  'i  Ec  io6. 

b.  in  imagery  of  Ezek.  Ii3_,n3"]:3 . . .  '3  Ez  3223, 

c.  ng  (with)  v29,  c.  #Tffl  v25,  vine  put  (cast)  Bfc? 
n73Np  Ez  154  into  the  fire  for  consuming ;  fig. 
of  terror  pX3  'j  3225.  C.  =  be  made,  t3"lN"}3 
jn^  "VSri  Is  5 1 »,  d.  =  be  inflicted,  of  blemish 
(D^)Lv2420(c.  3  pers.). 

tHopb.  (or  Qal  pass.  Ges*53*)  Impf. 
\r\"  1  K  221  +  5  t.  +  2  S  2 16  Qr  (Kt  \T\y) ;  f?*! 
2  S  189; — 1.  a.  be  given,  bestowed,  abs.  Nu2664; 
c.  i>  pers.  2  K  517,  Nu  32s  (TIN  c.  ace;  both  P); 
in  exchange  for  (nnri)  Jb  2815.  b.  =  6e  given 
to  one  (7)  for  wife  (7)  1  K  221  (Abishag,  "nx 
c.  ace).  c.  =  be  given,  delivered,  up  to  (7) 

2  S  2 16.  2.  6e  put  upon  f7}?)  Lv  n38  (P) ; 
of  Absalom '131  ETOBH  p?  (RJ)  2S189,  <?W 
(Vrbn)  ©  @  We  Dr  (?),  Klo^Kit  Bu  HPS. 

1D3  42  n.pr.m.  ©  Na^ax ;  — tl .  a  son  of  David 
2  S  g"  =  1  Ch  31S,  1  Ch  144.  2.  the  prophet 
of  David's  time  2  S  72-3-"'7=  1  Ch  17""*,  2  S 
i2'  +  6t.  2S12,  iKi8+iot.  iKi,2Ch2925 
^51"  (title);  K'asn  jro  rja^  as  name  of  a 
book  1  Ch  29s9  2  Ch  9s9.  +3.  father  of  one  of 
David's  heroes  2  S  233C.  +4.  father  of  officers 
of  Solomon,  1  K  4"  (=2  1).  +5.  name  in 
Judah:  a.  1  Ch236'36.   b.  1 138.      +6.  companion 


^o-jna 


682 


imnrra 


one  of 

+8. 


of  Ezra  from  Babylon  Ezr  816.         +7. 
those  who  ionk  strange  wives  io39. 
head  of  a  family  Zc  1 212. 

t^T^'irO  n.pr.m.  an  official  of  Judah, 

Josiah's  time  2K23";  ©  Nadav /WiAews  (tov 
tiivov)(ov\  ©L  Na8*tt  eivov^ov  tov  $ao"iAe<os. 

TO^TO  njil.pl.  Nethinim  (prop,  those 
given  to  the  service  of  the  sanctuary,  as  Levites 
are  called  DWO  Nu  39,  81619) ;— only  1  Ch  92 
(where  disting.  from  priests  and  Levites)  +  1 6 1. 
Ezr  Ne  (oft.  disting.  from  priests,  Levites  and 
porters ;  Ezr  817  Kt  has  OWUn,  Qr  D,?,r1??). 
viz.:  Ezr  24368-70=Ne  746-6072  (so  Baer,  Ginsb; 
van d. H. v73),  Ezr  f  81720 (appointment  ascribed 
to  David,  cf.  1  CI192),  v20  Ne  io29  u3;  living 
on  the  Ophel  326  1 121,  with  their  own  overseers 
v21,  having  a  house  known  (in  part)  by  their 
name  3" .—On  ')  v.  further  BauPr'Mterthum  10°' m  ' 

t^N:n5  n.pr.m.  (v.  GrayPr<x,-N18,'192'2°5; 

on  n.pr.'of  this  kind  cf.  RS8"""-100--2""^  m, 
QravProp.N.26^  ._©  Ka6avan\ ; — 1.  a  chief  of 
Issachar  Nu  i8  25  7ia2S  io15.  2.  4th  son  of 
Jesse  1  Ch  2".  3.  name  of  priests  :  a.  1  Ch 
1 524.       b.  Ne  1 221.  4.  priest's  son  (who 

had  strange  wife)  Ezr  io22,  perh.  =  Ne  1236. 
5.  Levite  name :  a.  1  Ch  24s.  b.  26*.  c. 
2  Ch  35s1.      6.  a  prince  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  1  f. 

tTnrQ,  rP3rQ  n.pr.m.  (cf.  GrayProp!'- 
29,Y  ©  NuAiwnr ; — 1.  in^ana  father  of  Jehudi 
Je  36".  2.  ')  father  of  Islimael  Gedaliah's 
murderer  Je  408  419  =  "$>?  2  K  25**  Je 
40w.»  4i>  +  9  t.  Je4i.  3.  vtifQi  Levite 

name  :  a.  2  Ch  1 7s.      b.   1  Ch  2512  =  rwu  v2. 

fi.  ]nn  n.m.Pr1816  coll.  gift(s);—  abs.  'o 
Gn34,2+2  t;  cstr.  id.  Pr  1816  (v.  Baer*"""- 
Gesi92,IKo111,98);  sf.  MfflD  Nui8";— marriage- 
gifts  Gn  3412  (J;  +inb);  offerings  Nu  18"  (P; 
'D  np*"\n);  elsewh.  gen.,  gifts,  2>resents,  Pri816 
2 114  (IPOS');  ftP  &**  19°  =  a  giver  of  gifts. 

■j-n.  \rVO  n.pr.m.  1.  priest  of  Baal  at 
Jerusalem  2  K  1 118  =  2  Ch  2317;  ©  Maydav, 
Mardav,  ©L  yimdav.  2.  father  of  Shephatiah, 
in  Judah  Je  381 ;  ®  Nafla*,  Madda. 

f  1.  n:;TO  n.f.  gift;— abs. '»  Nu  i86+  4  t.; 
cstr.  IWID  Dti6'7;   pi.  nlnp  Gn25e+,  cstr. 

ninp  Ex  28M,  sf.  na^ninp  Ez2o31  +  ,  etc.;— 

gift,  Gn256  (J)  EZ4616"17  2Ch2i3;  offerings 
to  ''  Ex  2838  (OyyiP,  ninp),  Lv  2338  (disting. 


from  VJJ  and  nznj),  i8:9(cf.  DWp  vn;— all  P)  ; 
rejected'  (idolatrous)  offerings  Ez  2026-31-39;  th$ 
iT  n?rip|  Dt  1 617  each  man  ace.  to  the  gift  of  his 
Irnnd,  i.e.  ace.  to  his  ability ;  cf.  0^X3  'TO  nnp? 
ifr  6819  thou  ('»)  hast  received  gifts  among  men 
(i.e.  either  tribute  gained  by  battle,  cf.  Che, 
or  the  offerings  of  those  who  turn  to''  Hup-Now; 
>  gifts  consixting  of  men  JDMich  Hgst  Bo 
Ew  DeWette) ;  'd  used  of  Levites,  as  God's 
gift  to  Aaron  and  his  sons,  Nu  186,  whose 
priesthood  is  'D  JT13V  v7,  i.e.  a  service  which  is 
a  gift  from  God;  D^*3$  nfonp  Est  g22  gifts  to 
the  poor;  =  bribe  Pr  1527  Ec  7'. 

tn.  ronQ  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Isr.  E.  of 

T    T    - 

Jordan  Nu  2 1 1819  (JE),  ©  tHav6avaetv. 
"'JiTO  v.  ."WHO  infr. 

t[nPQ]  n.f.  id.;— abs.  nnp  1K137;  cstr. 
nnp  Pr  2514  +  4  t.; — gift  =  reward  1  K  137; 
IT  nop  tlie  gift  of  his  hand,  i.  e.  of  his  power, 
what  he  is  able  to  give  Ez  46511  (cf.  njFID  and 
T  2);  Vlfa  'O  Ec  313  the  gift  of  God  (of  the 
enjoyment  of  man),  so  518;  "Wr  "0  Pr  2514  a  gift 
of  falsity,  i.  e.  one  promised  and  not  given. 

tvrawp,  srarra  n.Pr.m.  (cf.  Graypro,,N- 

294,No.82^. — (JJ  MaMas,  MavBavuxs,  Mardavias,  etc.; 
— 1.  il^Pip,  last  king  of  Judah,  name  changed 
to  Zede'kiah  2  K  24".  2.  *rwnp,  Levite 

name  :  a.  son  of  Heman  1  Ch  254.  b.  Asaphite 
1  Ch  2516.  c.  id.,  2  Ch  2913  (Hezekiah's  time). 
3.  HJ3PP,  Levite  name:  a.  Asaphite  1CI1915 
Ne  1 117-22 1 2835,  perh.  =  2  b,  c  (but  much  con- 
fusion and  uncertainty;  e.g.  'd  is  of  Hezekiah's 
time  2  Ch  2913,  and  4th  generation  before  Neh., 
Ne  1 122 1 2s5;  while  contemp.  of  Zerub.  1 28  and 
of  Neh.  1117).  b.  other  Levites  :  (1)  2  Ch  2014, 
(2)Nei225,  (3)  i313.  4.   rnrip,  name  of 

several  who  took  strange  wives  :  a.  Ezr  1  o26. 
b.  v27.     c.  v30.     d.  v37. 

"PiFip  n.pr.m.  (abbrev.  fr.  foregoing); — 
©  Ma6(8)avia,  Muddavui; — 1.  a  priest  Nei219. 
2.  name  of  two  who  took  strange  wives :  a. 
Ezr  io33.     b.  v37. 

tirnnnn,  HVtffla  n.pr.m.  (cf. GrayVmp- 

N.2M.No.8iy._@  yiaTTaBiat,  etc.; — 1.  a  Levitical 
musician,  inVinp  i  Ch  151821  25321=iTnrip  166. 
2.  nwip,  Levitical  name  1  Ch9si.  3.  '©, 
attendant  of  Ezra  (also  Levite  ?)  Ne  84.  4. 
one  of  those  who  took  strange  wives  Ezrio43. 


nnrra  683 

"mAPO  n.pr.ni.  one  of  those  who  took 
foreign  wives  Ezrio33,  ©  Ada,  AOL  MotfW(a). 

t  [DjlJ]    vb.     tear     or     break     down 

(=pn5);_lQai  Pf.j,  pi.  $yna  »nj  Jb3o13 

itay  //atJe  broken  down  my  path,  made  it  im- 
passable (fig). 

t  [jJ/TlJ]  vb. break, break down,orout; — 
Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  WW  D«TB3  '3B>  Jb410,— Ara- 
maic (?)  form,  or  <  textual  error  for  '5f£0 . 

tt^J~U  vb.  pull  down,  break  down  (NH 
Hoph.,  and  deriv.;  cf.  perh.  Eth.  }ivi":  (with 
transp.  and  weakening  of  sibilant),  destruere, 
demoliri,  excidere  Di634); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. ')  Ju 


6*>+,  3  pi.  WW,  2  K  2510  Je  5214,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  fr\>  Ez269  +  v12(Co,  for  MT  ttfP);  J**! 
Juo45  2K237;  d.%W$  Jbip10,  ffp!  ^527; 
1  s.  JTIK  Ju  89;  3  mpl.  Wfll  2  K  io2727;  2  mpl. 
Wfejq  Dt  75,  pvr-n  EX3413  Ju  22;  ttftm  IS2  22,etc. ; 
Zww.  J»™  ^  587;  Zn/  erir.  ptfl$  Je  I10 187,  ff$ 
3129  (on  fi  v.  Ges5458);  Pi.  pass.  pi.  D^nJn 
Je334; — !•  lit-  jPm^  dotcro  a  structure  (ace): 
altar  Ju  22  630-31™  Ex  34,3(J),  Dt  7s  2  K  23'2; 
high  place  (TO3)  v8,  HC3  +  D3]t?  v15;  113*0  io27; 
byan  n"av27iils=2Ch2317,cf.2K237;  atower 
Ju  8917,  cf.  Ez269  (vnin-ina);  (any)  house  Is2  210 
Ez  2612  Lv  1445,  so  W*r\}f\  Je  334  (strangely + 
b«,  cf.  Gf  Gie);  city-wall  Je  39s  2  K  25'°= Je 


5214;  city  Ju9 


2.  fig.:  a.  pull  down  a 


nation,  break  its  power,  T?$!J*  'fy   &T$\ 

(Diinpi)  (obj.  not  expressed)  Je  I10  (so  Ecclus 
497b),  =  i87,  cf.  3128.  b.  an  individual,  subj. 
God,  a'3D  ''??«!  Jb  19'0,  ^rP  f  52I  c.  jaw- 
teeth  of  lions  (metaph.)  \|/-  587  (break  down, 
break  off,  so  only  here,  but  v.  5<TIJ).  Niph. 
be  pulled,  broken,  down  :  Pf.  3  pi.  *  'JED  BPU 
Je  4M  (of  cities),  so  «DD  '3  Na  I6  (of  rocks). 
Pi.  T5/.  3  ms.  J*™  2  Ch  333;  3  pi.  «^IJ)  Ez  1639 
(consec);  2  mpl.  DFISFI31.  Dti23;  Impf.  3  ms. 
K™'1  2  CI1347;  3  mpl.  «n3]l  31'  + 2  t.;— tear 
down  (chiefly  late) :  c.  ace.  altars  Dt  1 23,  +  J"lto3 
2Ch3i',  +D,»pn>  etc.,  344,  ftTSB^  v7;  ni»3 
alone  33s,  ^ntan  Ez  1639;  city  wall  2  Ch  3619. 
Pu.  6e  lorn  down :  Pf.  3  ms.  Y$l  Ju  6=8  (of 
altar  +  H"  W).  Hoph.  (or  Qal  ^ass.  Ges*53") 
6e  broken  down,  broken,  only  Impf.  3  ms.  fj?s. 
Lvn35  (of  ■*©,  v.  Dr-WhiteHl,t,  and  D^"?, 
v.  supr.,  p.  468  b). 


pro 

[pJ"U]  vb.  pull,  draw,  tear  away, 
apart,  off  (NH  id.;  5!  PC?  in  der.  species 
(rare), pull  off,  tear  off";  Chr  Pal  Aram.  ,ofc«_( 
sliake  off,  Schwally"""68;  Ar.  J.li  pull  off, 
draw  out,  sliake;  Di  <*"  cp.  Eth.  }t7:  J*7: 
detrahere,  etc.) ;— Qal  P/.  1  pi.  sf.  'nUjpriM 
consec.  Ju  2032  (on  d.  f.  dirim.  v.  Gesi20b); 
Impf.  1  s.  sf.  ;J?i?™<  Je  2  224  (cf.  Ges459'1);  Pt. 
pass.  pWJ  Lv2  224; — 1.  draw  away  warriors  • 
from  (JD)  city,  unto  ("'$)  high  road  Ju  2032. 

2.  draw  or  jraW  0^  ring  from  (IP)  finger  Je 
2  224  (fig.  of  rejection  of  king  of  Judah  by  »), 

3.  pull,  tear  away  Lv  2  224  (pass.,  of  testicles, 

+  7JW3,  nina,  Wffl).  Niph.  P/.  3  ms.  pn? 
Is  5s7;  3  pi.'  Ipnj'jos  418  Jb  1 711,  IpJ)?  Je  6M 
io20;  /my/.  3  ms.  pra)  Jui69  +  2t.;  3  mpl. 
IpflS'l  Jos  816,  'PI?!  Is  3320; — 1.  6e  drawn  away 
from  (JP)  city  Jo'sS16  (cf.  Qal  1);  of  soles  of 
feet,  be  drawn  out  (from  water)  unto  (•?)  dry 
ground  418.  2.  6e  torn  apart,  or  tra  too, 

snapped :  of  sandal-thong  Is  5%  strand  of  tow 
Jui69  (sim.),  cord  Ec  412;  esp.  tent-cord  (in 
fig-)  IS3320  Jeio20,  so  incaa  i^nwa  |»w  Jb 
18";  metaph.  of  plans  (TllBJ)  17".  3.  6e 

separated,  in  smelting,  fig.,  'PJJ?  *0  D'JT)  Je  6s9. 
Pi.  i>/.  1  s.  "RpPl?  Je  220;  3  pi.  *P«?  55;  /wgf. 

3ms.  pra;  Ezi79  ^107",  pn?;i  Jui69,  sf. 
DFJW.v12;  a  fs.  "pnjn  Ez  23s4;  1  s.'pn?K  Na  i13; 
1  pi.  nfjriaa  cohort,  -f  23;  2  mpl.  'ipron  Is  58s; 

— 1.  tear  apart,  snap,  c.  ace.  D,"!r/''!1  Ju  1 69  <Ae 
cords,  v12  (+  Win]  ^5?D) ;  esp.  c.  ace.  nnpio, 
bonds  (fig.)  Na  i'3  Je  220  5s  308  ^  2s  10714;  obj. 
note  Is  58"  (||  nrra,  and  nBio  n'nas*  inn). 
2.  tear  aw«,  m^,  obj.  roots  EZ179  (in  fig.); 
tear  out,  away,  obj.  breasts  23s4  (in  violent 
fig.  of  Jerus.  as  drunken  woman).  Hiph. 

1.  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  Wp'rin  :  draw  away  warriors 
from  (JD)  city  Jos  86  (=Qal  1).  2.  Imv.  ms. 
sf.  Dpiyin  drag  them  away  like  sheep  to  slaughter 
Je  123  (of  "'s  dealing  with  wicked).  Hoph. 
Pf.  (si  vera  1.)  I'JW-JD  Spnan  Ju  2031  they  were 
drawn  away  from  the  city  (cf.  Niph.  1),  but 
prob.  gloss,  v.  GFM. 

t  prO  n.m.  Lv  "• s  scab,  an  eruption  of  skin, 
on  head  or  in  beard,  causing  suspicion  of 
leprosy  (lit.  a  tearing  off,  i.e.  what  one  is 
inclined  to  scratch  or  tear  away,  cf.  scabies  fr. 
scabere,  Kratze  fr.  kratzen,  etc.,  v.  Di  L'  "■ TO); — 
'3  abs.  Lvis30-32-32-33-34-34-35-36-37-37;  pnj  1454;  J»J 
P"JlI  133131  (all  P). 


nm 


fl.  [IJni]  vb.  spring  or  start  up; — Qal 
Impf.  iJOipBD  W]  Jh^f  yea,  it  (the  heart) 
starts  up  from  its  place  (||  "WJJ).     Pi.  Inf. 

TWfW  »3?  "V^  Lv  ii21  (P), "'to'  fcop  with 
them  (i.e.  its  legs)  upon  the  earth  (of  locust). 
Hiph.  Impf  D^l  -JW  Hb  36  he  ('')  looked, 
and  made  nations  start  up. 

til.  ["lJ^J]  vb.  be  free,  loose  {\  usu. 
placed  sub  I.,  but  connexion  not  obvious ;  cf. 
also  NH  Niph./ree  oneself,  Hiph.  =  BH ;  perh. 
cp.  Ax.yLs  rend  a  garment,  break  string  (of 
bow),  etc.); — Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  juss.  "BR 
Jb  69,  sf.  VnW  ^  10520;  7n/.  a6s.  1PI?  Is  586; 
Pfc  TRD  i^- 146'; — 1.  unfasten,  loosen,  c.  ace. 
rei;  thongs  of  yoke  Is  58s  (||  nris,  ^pn?Jl). 
2.  set  free,  unbind  c.  ace.  pers.,  prisoners 
V.I0520  (||  vinns;i),  i467;  fig.  IT  -irr  Jb6» 

<Aa£  Ae  would  let  loose  his  hand  and  cut  me  off, 
— "V?I!  2  S  22s3  was  poss.  connected  by  Mass. 
with  "Wl  (v.  Comm.),  but  rd.  f»W  (as  ||  f  1833). 

T"Vl2  n.[m.]  natron,  or  carbonate  of 
soda,  a  mineral  alkali  (NH  =  BH ;  Aram. 
TP? ,  J»fco  ;  cf.  Gk.  virpov,  \irpov,  Lat.  nitrum 
(v.  Lexx.)) ;— 1TI33  "pasn-QN  Je  222  though 
thou  wash  thyself  with  natron  (fig. ;  ||  JVia; 
on  use  of  '  nitrum,'  for  handwashing  among 


684  ^ID 

Greeks  v.  Meineke  Frwu-  o0""""™  "•63s) ;  "inrby  j»»h 
Pr  25s0  (fig.  of  the  incompatible). 

ttuJ~0  vb.  pull  or  pluck  up,  root  out, 
esp.  in  Je  and  later  (Ecclus  Impf.  3  fs.  ETiJn 
J)t23  39;  NH=BH;  3!  B*J|  «./  Syr.  *&  <ear 
o^,  away ;  Ar.  VJi£J  is  loan-wd.  Fra 137)  ; — 
Qal  Pf  3  ms.  Prm  consec.  1  K1416;  2  fs.  JJ^JJ 
^9',  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  EB^M  Dt  29s7;  1  s. 

t;ns  je  12",  t?in«  246  4210;  7w/.  06s.  Oinj  Je 

1217;  csfr.  Enn^  Je  i10  187,  (#1$  3129  (on  ii  v. 
Gess,5g);  sf.  'tfro  i2,s;  p<.  ak  6>QS  45«,  sf. 
DB'ni  1214; — pull  or  pluck  up,  c.  ace.  Asherim 
Mi  513  (IjnW) ;  esp.  of  nation,  by?  t^nK  '31 
noTOn  1K1415,  so  Dt2927  Jei214  2  Ch'720; 
Drrinib  trns  je  12";  without  "01  by?  je  i2iu7; 


opp.  yt?3  454;  obj.  om.  24s  4210  (both  opp. 
VOi);  so  inf.  abs.  nasi  BflTlJ  1217;  inf.  cstr. 
e>ihjb  Je  i10  =  187  cf.  3128  (v.  JTtf  Qal  2  a); 
once  of  cities  'J  D'ly  ^  9'  <A<w<  hast  uprooted 
cities.  Niph..  Impf.  3  ms.  S?n^  Je  3140  ii 

sJiall  not  Je  rooted  U2>  (||  Din'1,  ref.  to  the  city 
Jerus.);  3  fs.  K>ri3Fl  Dn  1 14  of  kingdom ;  3  mpl. 
DTID*]*  by?  Wfrlj;  Am  915  (of  Isr.;  opp.  W?}).— 
For  W(lf  Je  1 814  rd.  WfiP  ./ntW  q. v.  Hoph. 
Impf.  3  fs.  B>FIF11  Ez  1912  and!  s/(e  was  rooted  up 
(of  Isr.,  under  fig.  of  vine). 


D,  Samekh,  fifteenth  letter;  used  as  numeral 
60  in  postB.  Heb. 

Tn^D  n.f.  (v.  infr.)  se'ah,  a  measure  of 

flour,  grain,  etc.  (-s/  unknown;  perh.  foreign 
word;  NH  id.;  Aram.  flND,  NTOp,  JL^,  Jjjj, 
]L1^>  (Gk.  <r<iroV,  LewyFre'md"OrterlTl0f));— abs. 
-rmp  2  K  7116,  -nKDi  v18  (Baer  Ginsb  cf.  Ges 
»10h)';  du.  DTIKD  1  K  1832  +  3  t.;  pi.  ffKD  Gn 
18*  1 S  2518; — alw.  c.  appos.  of  thing  measured, 
Gni86(J),  1S2518  1K1832  2  K  711-16161818 
(where  appar.  masc,  perh.  after  anal,  of  other 
measures  of  capacity,  )^,  "t?H,  "13,  etc.,  Al- 
brechtZAWj""(M6,'9!i);  —  nNpsp'ls278  v.  NDND. 
— On  size  of  se'ah  =  ^  ephah,=  12-148  litres 
(=10-696  qts.),  v.  Now4'0"1-203  Benz*"*183. 

t  [pND  l]  n.[m.]  sandal,  boot  of  soldier 
(prob.  loan-word  from  As.  senu,  shoe,  sandal 
(of  leather),  D1HWB634  WklT"Am"n*-°"'»-,  whence 
(denom.)  senu,  put  on  sandals  Dl  L*j  cf.  Aram. 


N^p,  JJoJ^d,  jJcus,  sandal  (vb.  denom.  «l»); 
Eth.  PJA1:  sandal)  ;— prob.  cstr.  JND  JlNp-ba 
Is  94  every  6oo<  of  one  tramping  (abs.  Du  al.). 

[]^?D]  vb.  prob.  denom.  tread,  tramp ; — 
only  Qal  Ft.  B^ia  JNb  Is  9*  (v.  foregoing). 

t[KDKp]  vb.  Pilpel,  whence  Inf. 
nxpspa  (MT  HNDNpa)  Is  2  78  =  by  driving  her 
(it)  away  (conj.  fr.  ||  ^fW^),  ace.  to  Hi  Ew  Di 
DuCne^'AmRV";  >  =ni?p  nt*D3by  thes''ah, 
the  s*'ah,  i.e.  (Ges5123c,I33k)  by  exact  measure 
Vrss  (not  ©),  Ges  De  cf.  AV  RV,  which  is  prob. 
Rabbin,  conceit.  (On  format,  cf.  NDNB,  and 
v.  Ges'56'-  Sta«u2'Anm-2i238.) 

t  [fcOD]  vb.  imbibe,  drink  largely  (NH 
id. ;  Aram.  N3D  id.  (rare) ;  cf.  As.  sabu, 
sesame-wine  D1HWB; — Ar.  Ill  wine,  is  prob. 
loan-wd.  and  \1Z,  import  foreign  wine  denom., 


N2D 


685 


22D 


Fra1"');— Qal  Impf.  i  pi.  cohort.  nN3DJ  Is 
5613;  Ft.  act.  N3D  Dtzi20  Pr2321;  pi.  irkllD 
EZ2342  Kt  (Qr  D'Npp,  v.  infr.) ;  cstr.  *N3D  Pr 
2320;  />asa.  DW3D  Na  I10; — imbibe,  c.  ace.  "13B' 
IS5612;  pt.  act.  =  sul>st.  wine-6t66«r,  drunkard 
Dt2i20  Pt-2321  (both+i>blT);  fully,  fJJ  'Nab 
23*°  (  +  ">ba  \%i);  so  also  Ez  2342  Kt  (Qr  perh. 
n.gent.,  so  @  AV,  v.  infr.),  which  rd.  Sm  RV 
ggfrK«a  Da.  Co  thinks  dittogr.  of  D\V3?D,  but 
perh.  the  reverse  (Toy  Hpt  om.  D^NpiO)  •  >  Ber- 
thol  (q.v.)  SOD?;  other  conj.  v.  in  Sm;  DN3D31 
D'N'Qp  Na  1 10  is  prob.  corrupt,  pt.  pass,  of 
person  dub.,  and  sense  obscure;  del.  both  as 
dittogr.  Gunkel ZAW  liU  (1863'-  «*  Now ;  om.  in transl. 
We  Kau.     On  Ho  4'8  v.  Nab. 

t[«!D]  only  pi.  D'N3D  Ez  23«  Qr  =  drunk- 
ards,  wine-bibber 8(1)  so  Thes  al.,  but  v.  Q'Nap. 

t[snB]  n.m.  I,)'22  drink,  liquor;— only 
sf.  ^Nap  Is  i22;  DN3D  Ho  418  (but  v.  infr.), 
Na  i10  (but  v.  Nap); — liquor  (appar.  strong, 
choice)  Is  i22;  'D  "©  Ho  4"  their  liquor  (i.e. 
their  drunkenness)  is  gone  Thes  Hi  Che  EVm, 
but  very  dub.,  ©  quite  diff.  (fiperurfv  Xavaval- 
ous),  We  Guta  Now  om.  in  transl.;  conj.  of 
HoutsmaTT,J<iKhrlxaTO)•6(,  D'SOD  lb,  a  company 
of  wine-bibbers,  makes  good  sense. 

TN2D  n.pr.m.  1st  son  of  Cush,  poet,  and 
late ;— Gn  io7  (P)  (®  2o0a,  as  &?$)=  1  Ch  I9 
(@  id.,  but  B  Set/Sax);  =  nation  (or  territory) 
^  7210  (©  2o/Sa  ;    +  N3B>,  ©  Apafav),  SO  (  +  E>» , 

||  D^IXO)  IS433  (®  2oijei7);  clearly  situated  in 
south ;  most  prob.  =  Xi/^"  2a/3<i,  and  2aj3al  iro\is 
fiiHtyidt]!,  in  Adulic  gulf  on  W.  coast  of  Bed 
Sea;  v.  Strabo"'  "•8'°Ptol,T-7-7t  DiG"  Bae*Du"; 
>Mcroe  Jos *"-«-'Mal. 

t  C^fcOD  n.pl.gfent.  Seba'im,  ©  oi  laPaetp, 
A  S»/3»«^;:—  'TTO  ^3N  'D1  Is45u  (  +  tf», 
||  Dy}XO,  cf.  43s  supr.);  this  perh.  intended  also 
byEz2  342Qr  (v.  Nap),  perh.  confounding  it 
with  N3^,  cf.  @. 

f32D  vb.  turn  about,  go  around,  sur- 

—     T 

round  (NH  id.,  Pi.  Hiph.,  and  deriv.;  Aram. 
NaaiD  rim,  border;  Ar.  <_»JL^  rope,  \1~~Z>  lock 
of  hair ;  poss.  also  *2Z»  11.  prepare  a  means  of 
attaining  sthg.  Lane 1284) ; — Qal  Pf  3  ms.  'd  Ez 

42"  +  ;  1  s.  'nap  1  s  22s2  (but  v.  infr.),  vtiap 
Ec  220  7s5;  3  pi.  «ap  Jos6ls  +  1 S 1 421  2  S  246  (v. 
infr.),  sf.  TOM  ^i86  +  ,  "313p  8818+2  t.,  '?3p 


2  S  226;  2  mpl.  Eriapl  consec.  Jos63,  etc.;  Impf. 
3b;  1  K715  +  ,  sf.,?3p:V496;  oftener  3b;  1  S58+, 
2^1  Gn  4224  +  ;  3  mpl.  13DJ  Jb  1613,  tttfjl  Jos 
614  +  ,  3  fpl.  nj'apn  Gn  37*,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  3b 
1  S2218,  fs.  '3D  Is  23",  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  33d)> 
Nu2i4,  3b  Dt23;  Pii.aaiD  2K615  +  ,  a^abn  821 
(Ginsb  3'3pn  Kt,  aabn  Qr),  etc.;— 1.  turn, 
intrans.  (Impf.  of  form  3D?  in  this  sense  only): 
a.  turn  about,  oft.  as  preliminary  to  something 
else  1  S  151227  (sq.  inf.),  I  Ch  i6a(id.;  3B»}  in 
||  2  S  620)+  1  S  1421  (rd.  d:  133D  for  MT  3-ap 
DJJ,  ®@aSThWe,  etc.),Je4ii44(  +  31B'vb,but 
©  om.  va  cf.  Gie),  Ec  i66;  of  door,  Pr  2614  turn 
on  (?5f)  itshinge  (cf.Niph.  Ez  262);  turn  (toward 
one)  1  S  2217-1818  2  S  18s0-30  Ct  217  (v.  Bu);  also 
c."bN  2  S  14*-*  +  24"  (rd.  «3D  for  3<3D  We  Dr 
Bu  Kit  HPS ;  Klo  lab,  cf.  Lbhr),  Ez42,9Eci6, 
\l.nN-bN  2  Kg1819;  of  cup  of  *»,  it  shall  come 
round  unto  (~ty,  with  hostile  implic. ;  ??  lay 
La 4s2)  Hb  2 16 ;  of  Jordan,  turn  "**(£  + 1 1 43S ; 
turn  about  from  pjtt?)  Cn4224,  (JD)  iSi8", 
4--7N  i-j'M;  so  of  inheritance  Nu367it  shall 
not  go  about  from  (JQ)  tribe  to  ("■'N)  tribe,  also 

v9  (b  for  "^N);  cf.  (abs.)  'hnIj  ^nni  nabjn  abrn 

1  K  215  (cf.  Hiph..  lb);  —be  brought  round, 
c.  ace.  loc.  1  S  58  (of  ark).  b.  turn  =  change, 
only  Zc  1 410  (of  land,  changed  like  [3,  i.e.  into] 
a  plain),  cf.  Hiph.  1  c.  c.  fig.  turn  (in  a  new 
direction)  to  do  something  (inf.)  Ec  220  7s5. — 
ifr  7 121  is  dub.;  Bae  reads  at?rn  for  3bni  after 
©  <S  93 ;  Hup-Now  Che  al.  sub  a.  supr. :  turn, 
comfort  me.— Jb  io9  rd.  3BH  inN  for  MT  "Vf 
3'aD  De  al.  2.  a.  march,  or  walk,  around, 
c.  ace.  (city)  Jos63-47141S15 (all  JE),f4813;  poss. 
also  3D3  1  S  16"  (of  marching  about  altar  t  so 
HPS;  turn  to  do  something  else  Th),  but  cf. 
31Dn  Ecclus  321  sit  about  a  table  (v.  Schechter 
88  "• M,  and  cf.  3DD),  or  rd.  3W  Weir  in  Dr  Kit  Bu 
Lbhr  (perh.).  b.  go  partly  round,  circle  about, 
skirt,  c.  ace.  (land)  Nu2i4(JE)  Jun18,  also 
Dt  213;  of  rivers  Gn  2"13.  c.  make  a  round, 
or  circuit,  go  about  to,  c.  ace.  loc.  1  S716;  go 
about  in' (3)  2  Ch  179,  cf.  also  (c.  3)  23s  Ct  3" 
5'  Ec  125,  so  c.  ace.  IS2316;  =make  a  circuitous 
march  2  K  39  (c.  ace.  TJ^). — Vid.  also  2  S  5s3 
1  Ch  1 414  Hiph.  2  a.  d.  surround,  encompass, 
abs.  Gn  377  (E);  c.  ace.  Jb  4022;  with  hostile 
purpose,  2  K  6i6  Ec  914  (both  of  siege),  cf.  2  K 
315;  ace.  om.  Ju  162,  cf.  2  S  1815;  c.  ace.  rei  + 
"75?  pers.  Ju  206;  c."?S  pers.  alone  Jb  1613  2  Ch 


21D 


686 


yap 


18";  c.  "?«  pers.  2  K  82,=2  Ch  219;  oft.  fig.  in 
poetry,  C;  ace.  Ho  7s  2S226=^i86,  1//221317 
496  8818  ii8io""j!;  bo  also  V  17"  (Kt  ^p, 
Qr  W33D;  on  text  v.  esp.  Hup-Now);  lit.  of 
cord  surrounding  (measuring  circumf.  of),  c. 
ace.  1  K  715  =  Je  5221,  iKf  =  2Ch  4!;  of 
ornaments,  etc.,  surrounding  something  (ace.) 
1  K  724  2  Cli  43;  surround  one  with  something 
(2  ace.)  I  K  517  ^  1093;  ace.  +3  instr.  Ho  121; 
bs'yb  'D  2  Ch  33"  (i.e.  build  a  wall  around  it). 
— i's  22M  rd.  "MO  (  v'WI),  ®  <B  Th  We  Dr  Kit 
BuLbhrHPS. 

Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  3pi  Jos  i53  +  ;  3  fs.  Ha|j 
Ez  262(Ges*67'  St'410"  Kb1-342);  men  4,7  (but 
rd.  nDDiji  Ew  Sm  Co  Toy"1",  cf.  Berthol);  3  pi. 
Cipj  Gn  194  + ;  Impf.  3  mpl.  «§!  Ez  i9  +  5  t.;— 
1.  a.  turn  oneself  against  ("-'J?),  close  round 
upon  (by)  Gn  1 94  (J)  Jos  f  ( JE) ;  c.  ace.  Ju  1 9"2. 
b.  turn  round  (from  a  direct  course),  of  wheels 
Ez  i91217  io"'\  also  v16  (but  dub.,  Co  13B>\  Toy 
B*  leave,  Symm  ajreXciVovro) ;  '?«  n3DJ  Ez  262 
of  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  door  (Sm  Co  Berthol 
ToyUpl).  c.  esp.  of  boundary  (Hex  only  P): 
turn  round  from  (IP),  toward  (?)  NU344,  +n 
loc.Josi814;  c.|»  +  nioc.+"^  1510;  c.  P?  alone 
Nu  34s;  c.  n  loc.  alone  Je  3139  Jos  153  166; 
circle  about,  skirt,  c.  ace.  Jos  1914.  2.  pass. 

be  turned  over  to  (?),  into  the  power  of,  Je  612. 

Pi.  Inf.  cstr.  "H^n  "JErriK  33p  2  S  1420  to 
change,  transform,  the  aspect  of  tlie  matter. 

Po'.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^y±>\  Jon  24  6,  VCO±l\ 
Dt  3210,  «33iD;  V3210;  3  fs.  33iDfl  Je3iB, 
etc.; — encompass,  surround  (poet,  and  chiefly 
late):  —  1.  encompass  (with  protection),  c.  ace. 
Dt3210(">  subj.),  c.  2  ace.  «331D^  npn  ^,32'°, 
cf.  v7(but  2nd  obj.  here  dub.);  similarly  n2j53 
133  D3iDn  Je  3122  i.e.  either  shall  protect  (so 
most)  or  (Che,  cf.  Gf )  the  woman  (fig.  of  Isr.), 
instead  of  holding  aloof  (n33i#n  nsn  v22),  will, 
in  the  new  future  which  ''  creates,  with  affection 
press  round  her  divine  husband.  2.  come 

about,  assemble  round  (ace.  pers. '»)  \j/  7*.  3. 
march  or  go  about,  city  (ace.)  >// 55"  597,15;  altar 
(in  solemn  procession)  26';  go  about  in  (3) 
city  Ct  32.  4.  enclose,  envelop,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Jon  24,6  (of  waters). 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  3DH  2  K  i618  +  ;  2  ms. 
riapn  1  K  18";  3  pi.  »pn  1  s  5'10,  etc.;  Impf 
3  ins'.  3pll  Ex  i318  +  ,  sf.  vivn  Ez  472;-  3  mpl. 
«B?.  Ju  i8a+  2  t.;  1  pi.  3D3  2  Ch  146,  cohort. 


."DM  1  Ch  133;  Imv.  ms.  3pn  2  S  S23  1  Ch  1414 
(but  v.  infr.);  fs.  'Spn  Ct65;  Inf.  cstr.  3Dn 
2  S  3,s  1  Ch  I223;  Ft.  3DO  Je  214;  peih.  also 
pi.  sf.  »|l?t?  ^i4010  (Ginsb);  — 1.  a.  tern 
(trans.),  cawse  to  <tww  .•  turn  face  (ace.)  Ju  i82J 
1  K  814  =  2  Ch  63  (all  =  turn  toward);  =  turn 
round  face  1K214,  +Tgrrbg  2K202=Is382; 
+  IP  Ez722(subj./'),  2  Ch296  (of  neglect),  35s2 
(of  avoiding  battle);  2wm  away  eyes  from  (IP), 
Ct  65;  <wr»  (back),  change  heart  1 K  18s7  (recall 
from  apostasy ;  +  f*Rfr*),  Ezr  (P  (  4-  "by) ;  torn 
JacA,  reverse  (weapons)  Je  214.  b.  frrmgr  over 
(i.e.  to  allegiance),  c.  acc.  +  "?£  pers.,  2  S  312 

1  Ch  1 224  (van  d.  H.v23);  of  '«,  turn  over  kingdom 
to  (b)  1  Ch  10"  (cf.  Qal  1  a,  1  K  215)/  c.  turn 
into,  of  changing  name,  2  ace.  2  K  23s4 =2  Ch 
364,  2  K  24".  d.  =  bring  round,  c.  ace.  1 S 589; 
+  IP  2S2012;  +"bs  iS5I0iChi33;  -face. loc. 

2  K  16'9  (sense  obscure).  2.  a.  cause  to  go 
around :  of  carrying  ark  around  city  (2  ace.) 
Jos  6"  (JE ;  but  Qal  ®  @  «) ;  lead  round,  i.  e. 
by  a  round-about  way,  ace.  pers.  +  ace.  ^"J^  Ex 
I318(E)  EZ472;  c.  acc.+inf.  of  purpose  2  Ch 
1313;  ace.  om.,  lead  round  toward  ("??)  2  S  523, 
away  from  ("73?!?)  ||  1  Ch  14"  (where,  however, 
perh.  read  as  S,  so  Be  Ot,  and,  in  both,  2D  for 
3DH  Dr  K  it  K*u  Hl"  Bu  HPS  Lbhr).  b.  surround 
with  (aci\)  wall,  2  Ch  1 46  (ace.  of  city  ora.).  C. 
perh.  also  encompass  (as  foe),  ^pp  \^  1 4010  those 
encompassing  me  (others  sub  3pp  infr.). 

Hoph.  Impf.  3  ms.  3DV  Is  2827;  Pt.  fpl. 
cstr.  n'app  Ex  2811  396;  nSWD  v13  Nu  32s8  (v. 
infr.);  J"li3pTO  EZ4124; — 1.  be  turned,  of  cart 
wheel,  c.  "by  upon,  over;  ninb'1!  ITQp'IO  Ez  4124 
pt.  appar.  as  gerundive,  that  can  be  turned, 
movable  (Ges!1,6°;  Co  rds.  'd  niybv,  cf.  Toy"1"); 
DK* 'DID  Nu  3238  turned  (i.e.  changed)  as  io 
name,  but  gloss,  v.  Di.  2.  surrounded,  i.e. 
set,  of  jewels  (pt.  cstr.)  Ex  2  8"  39613  (all  P). 

trOD  n.f.  turn  of  affairs;  —  only  abs. 
">  DJ)D  n3D  !"!)Tn  1K12"  it  was  a  turn  (an 
ordering)  from  '«  (  =  i"I3D3  q.v.,  in  ||  2  Ch  io15). 

yiOtD     subst.,  used  mostly  as  adv.  and 

•    T   336  J 

prep.,  circuit,  round  about : — cstr.  3*W 
tAm3";  pi.  cstr.  VX  t  Je  32"  3313,  sf.T?"?1? 
etc.  (10  t.),  much  oftener  nia^D  Ex  724+  22 1., 
Ttorpp,  "^n-,  etc.,  Dt  1714,  etc.  (48!):—  1.  in 
sg.:— a.  as' subst.  i  Ch  i  i82'3prny]  Nlbon-JO 
and  to  tlie  parts  round  about.  b.  as  adv.  ace. 
yx  (in)  a  circuit,  i.e.  round  about,  Gn2317 


2DQ  •       687 

3'3p  i»r5>33  Ex  i912  as11-24-25,  Lv  i5-"  reran  i?y 
^30,  ju  2029 1  K  31  5»  f  z'  fy  iriE>  'd  t$»,  1 29 
348  +  oft.;  somelimes  doubled,  for  the  sake  of 
emphasis,  2  Ch  43,  Ez  810  'D  'D  "\fn  *?$,  3f  40* 
and  rft.  in  Ez  40-43.      c.  as  prep.:  (a)  t Am 

3»  jnyn  a»5^  is  ^s<reg8)  an(j  that  fw  <Ag  cjVcm^ 

of(  =  round  about)  the  land  (but  rd.  prob.  with 
®  3?D'  «ct'#  encircle),  (b)  '}>  aV3D  Ex  1 613  4033 
Nu  iM«  22  Ju  72'  1  K  65  1 8s2-35  EzT4i>»'«  Jb  it,'2 
*  348  782S 1 25"  iByp  3*551  ",  1 28s  Ct  3'  Na  38. 
(0)  strangely,  DN  3'3D  f  r  K  6s  (om.@),  Ez  43''. 
d-  3''??'?42.  /*•««  round  about,  from  every  side 
Ez  163337  23s2  372',  but  usu.  (p?  1  0)=«.  *wy 

•Mfe,  Je417  3»3Bt?  n^  vn,  is4225  /D  vrB.r&rn, 

Jo  411'2;  t^pDB  "lira  terror  on  mry  «fc/  Je 
62»  2o3'»  465  49* ^  3114,  cf.  La  2*;  esp.  in  the 
Deut.  phrases  'B  D»3MK,   or  '0  n»}(j  (sts.  in 

combin.),  as  Dti210'D  aa^wrbo  roi»  rraro, 
2519  Jos  2 142  'o  ar6  "  rw,  231  ju  2"  8M  1  s 

i2n  +  ;  p  a^DB/rom rownd  a&ow«,  fNu  162427. 
—On  1  8  1421  2  S  246  Jb  io8  v.  33p. 

2.  In  plur.;—a..  tD*3*3D;  (a)  in  masc. 
sense,  iAose  rown(Z  a&ow£,  i^  7  6 12  'B*  ^$?  W£P3B^| 
898  Je48'"9.  (b)  in  neuter  sense,  the  part's 
round  about,  Je  49s  'iJO'pp-i'aB   abe'lT'  *3»3D3 

32*33.3.  ^Hn^aD-bnbvi'^gH.  withthe 

force  of  a  prep.,  f  503  1N»  rnjtfej  V3'3D1,  97s 
La  i17.  b.  niT3D  :  (a)  as  subst.  (a)  cir- 
cuity Ec  i6  nnn  afYiwrao  bjn  •  (#)  ^j^, 
roundabout,  Nu  2  24«',ra,ap-!?3-ns<  bnpn  lan^ 

Je  1726  5032  (cf.  2 114  supr.)i  with  ref.  to  their 
inhabitants,    f  44"  =  794  '3D^>  obp)  ivb,   Ez 
1667  2824  Dn  916.     (6)  with  the  force  of  a  prep 
Ex  724  -i^n  D3»3D  lit.  (in)  the  circuits  of  the 
Kile  =  round  about  the  Nile,  Nu  ii*uui  052 

d.Tn^ap,  ju  718  j  s  26"  2  K  61-  ye*!*  na»3o 

*  1812  27^ni3'3D  ^h  by,  etc.;  oft.  idiom,  pre- 
ceded by  nefc,  as  Gn  33s  diTni3»3D  ib'n  anyn 
4i48Lv2544Nui6MDt6,4i38i714  2i2+.  I„ 
the  same  sense  dnia'ppB  +Ez  2  826. 

T 3wQ  n.[m.]  that  which  surrounds,  or 
is  round ; — 1.  a.  pi.  surrounding  places,  'ipB 
'BT\<  2  K  2  f  places  round  about  Jerus.  b.  as 
adv.  3CB  round  about  1  K  6™;  fpl.  ni3DB  on 
all  sides,  in  all  directions,  Jb  3712  (of  cloud  Di 
<  of  lightning  Bu  Du).  2.  sf.  iapB  Ctl12 

dub. :  round  table  Ew  De ;  cushion,  divan  Bae 
KEU;  cf.  on  all  these  Bu. — '3DB  ^  14010  v  33D 
Hiph. 


baa 

I  L2D1J3J  n.m.  encompassing,  surround- 
ing (?) ;— only  cstr.  HW  3D18  Ez  4 i7  the  encom- 
passing of  the  house,  but  mng.  wholly  obscure ; 
*  51D1B  enlargement  Ew  Berthol  Toy  Hpt  after  @  • 
Co  del.  clause  as  dittogr. 

T  H3DD  n.f.  turn  of  affairs ; — abs.  2  Ch  1  o15 
(  =  n3pq.y.,  ||iKi215). 

^[^J?Pl  vb-  interweave  (||form  to  ~\2W 
q-  v.) ;— Qal  Pt.  pass.  pi.  d'pap  d'TD  Na  j '« 
interwoven  (entangled)  thorns  (cf.  Da) ;  Gunkel 
M,,~"  prop,  (after  ©3:  Vollers)  ffriWf 
i.e.  cut  off,  away  (Is  3312)  cf.  Now;  text  very 
dub.  Pu.  Impf.  3  mpl.  1330*  VBHB'  b"by 
Jb  81'  are  interwoven  (in  a  tangled  mass). 

TTpD  n.[m.]  thicket ;— abs.  TJ3B3  (tfjgj) 
Gn  2213  (so  Ginsb ;  Baer  ^3D3;  Van  d.  H.  TJ3D3) 
a  ram  caught  in  tlie  thicket  by  its  horns ;  pi. 
cstr.  1J»n  *33B  Is  9>7  thickets  of  the  forest,  io34! 
t[l|r!D]  n.[m.]  id.;— cstr.  fflTQBa  ^74^ 
m  the  thicket  of  trees;  sf.  133BB  Je  4?  (abode 
of  lion;  on  3  v.  GesS20h;  on  1_  Kb"-1,512). 

T'Oap  n.pr.m.  a  captain  of  David;  © 
?oPoXm,  etc.;  2  S  2i18=  1  Ch  204,  1  Ch  iiw  + 
||  2  S  2f  where  rd.  rD  for  MT  130  Th  We  Dr 
Klo  Bu  Kit  Lohr  cf.  HPS  (B  iK'TS>v  viS>v,  but 
@L  2a/3ew);  also  iCh27n. 

t[7^D]  vb.  bear  a  heavy  load  (NH  id.; 
Ar.  Pap,  ^i»  id.;  cf.  also  sub  i>3T  p.  259  b 
supr.);— QalP/.  3  ms.  sf.  dbp  Is  53^-  x  pl. 
g$?  La  V'—Impf.  3  ms.  biDJ  Is53»;  1  s. 
?3DK  464;  3  mpl.  sf.  wbp*  46';  /„/.  cs<r. 
73p?  Gn4915; — bear  a  load,  i>3pi>  iB3E>  B>1 
Gn4915  (poem  in  J;  of  Issachar  under  fig.  of 
ass) ;  of  carrying  an  idol  Is  46%-  of'  carrying 
Isr.  v4-4;  servant  of  *>  carrying  load  of  pain  53* 
and  guilt  v11;  Isr.  bearing  iniquities  of  fathers 
La  57.      Pn.  Pt.  pl.  d"^3BB  laden,  f  14414  (i.e. 


pregnant  Ges  Hi  Ew  Hup-Now  Che  al.;  perh. 
better,  token  of  abundant  harvest,  so  many, 
v.  esp.  Bae).        Hithp.  Impf  ajnn  bnp'1  Ec 

1 25  drag  oneself  along,  as  a  burden  (v.  3jm 
.1      <  ,T/ 

'-??  a.[m.]  load,  burden;— abs.  Ne  411 
V'Si7 (enforced burden);  cstr.jci.,  =  oMrrfe?isome 
Za6owr  (of  corvee)  1  K  n28.— Vid.  also  i>3p. 

t^nS]  n.m.1'1027  burden  (always  fig. 
cf  burden  of  tyranny); — only  sf.  TOD,  Is  io27 


bzz 


688 


"00 


(v.  reff.  on  toao,  [P°]),  '°  ^  9s  14*  (in  all 
conceived  as  burden  resting  on  shoulders). 

1"72pn.[m.]  burden-bearer,  (late); — only 
abs.  'DcolL  Ne44  2Ch2117;  mpl.  abs.  D^3p 
2  Ch  3413; — ?3?  NB>3  1  K  5s9  is  certainly  wrong  ; 
©  alpovTfs  fipaiv,  38  qui  onera  portabant,  hence 
prob.  !»3D  K^i ;  >^p  B»N,  as  ||  2  Ch  a1. 

t[n^np]  n.f.  burden;— pi.  cstr.  T^SD 
D?!V9  Ex  66  (P),  of  the  heavy  labours  imposed 
on  isr.  by  Egypt,,  v7;  sf.  B?$>X  54(J),  ofafi 
i»  55  (both  J),  211  (E);  (cf.  *8i7,  ^?)- 

t  phzp  n.f.  prob.  ear  of  wheat,  etc.,  only 
Jui  2" 'dial,  form  of  11.  r\)W  q.v.  (>=late 
wd.  n^B*  tide,  flood);  cf.  MarquardtZAW"ll<le88)' 
m  "■  but  also  GFM  Bu. 

t  D'HUD  n.pr.loc.  city  between  the  border 
of  Damascus  and  that  of  Hamath  Ez  4716; 
identif.  by  v.  KasterenB™B,bl-IntOT»tl89S-2,ff-  with 
Khirbet  Sanbariye  on  the  river  Hasbani,  SW. 
of  Hermon,  cf.  BuhlG«*r-67'238,  but  this  appar. 
too  far  SW.;  ®  itfyap,  A  Ztcppap,.  A  city 
Sahara  in  is  named  in  Bab.  Chron.1-2*  (Schr 
KB"-B6);  but  location  not  given. 

tnFQD,  Nn2D  n.pr.gent.  3rd  'son'  of 
Cush  ace.  to  Gn'io7  ("—),  =  1  Chi9  (*_); 
identif.  with  2a/3j3a0a  [Periplus  marisErythr.27], 
ZavPaea  Ptol  *  '• ",  or  SajSara  [Strabo,vl- **],  Sabota 
j-p]inNHrt.Mi».xu.6s])  0ia  commercial  city  of  S. 
Arabia,  by  Tuch  Ku,  but  this  =  Sab.  DUC  (not 
'D)  Levy-OsZBG,,"'a8&'i)-258;  "t1886)-273,  cf.  HalJA,7'lv- 
525;  Glaser8"'"8"-262'-  prop.  2a<p6a  (Ptol v1'7'30), 
near  W.  shore  of  Pers.  Gulf;  ©  SafiaOa,  So/Sara, 
2(0a8a.     All  uncertain  conjectures. 

t  NSfillp  n.pr.gent.  5th  '  son '  of  Cush 
ace.  to  Gn  io7=  1  Ch  i9  ('I—'  ace.  to  Baer; 
K__,  as  Gn,  van  d.  H.  Ginsb) ;  location  quite 

Unknown  ;    <S  2a|3a)ea<3a,  2ij$fKada. 

\  [*7JD]  vb.  prostrate  oneself  in  worship 
(only  1344,46)  (perh.  Aram. loan- word  in  Heb., 
cf.Nbz"a,11<188"-719;  Aram.lJD,  j^o.soOAram. 
"UD,  J^s^"  (Sachau)  Lzb328;  Eth.  fl7.fi:  all  id.; 
Ar.  ijLl  be  lowly,  submissive,  prostrate  oneself 
in  prayer,  etc.,   IjzJLS  mosque,  Nab.  t03DD 

shrine(1)  Lzb162-328,  Syr.  ]^x«ji.  =  Ar.;  cf.  We 
8ki»Dia.i«1iwd.j«J;_Qal  jmp£  3  mg_  ^  lijo^ 

Is  44''  Kt  lie  prostraleth  himself  to  it  (an  idol ; 


Or  ib-iaD11  •  +  vine*  b^erc)  •  to^-naD'i  v,s 
(HVW^!);  1  s.  1iJ9«  Y$  ?«!>  v19;  3  mpl.  «$? 
»SJ^rW  466  (abs.).— Cf.  BAram.  TJD. 

dw,  onb  v.  yo  sub  1.  aiD. 

7JD  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  nkitp  as  BH  ;  i>5D 
acquire  property ;  Aram.  N^D,  IJcl^b,  bunch 
of  y  rapes,  As.  sugulldte,  herds;  also  Ar.  J^s-1 
[a/WZ  bucket,  bucketful],  share,  portion). 

TrTvOD  n.f.  possession,  property  (on 
format,^  BaNBS95b  KB"-1-1");— aba.  'D  Ex  196 
+  5t.;  cstr.  rfa$  Ec  2s;  sf.  inkiD  ^  1354;— 
1.  valued  property,  peculiar  treasure,  which  '' 
has  chosen  (IPO)  and  taken  to  himself;  always 
of  people  of  Israel,  first  Ex  1  <f  (E ;   ©  Xaos 

irepwvaws  =  Tit  214;  I  Pet  29  Xaot  fir  irtpiiroiqinv 
=  ntpmoir,**  Eph  I14  cf.  Br  »Pm'  "A°2-2»);  then 
'D  D$?  Dt76  142  2618;  later  'd  alone,  Mai  317 
^i354.         2.   treasure  (very  late),  of  kings 

1  Ch  2  93  (gold  and  silver),  Ec  2s. 

t  [pD,  pD]  n.m.  prefect,  ruler  (loan-word 
fr.  As.  saknu,  prefect  of  conquered  city  or  pro- 
vince ( Vsakdnu,  set,  appoint)  D1HWB659,  cf.  Schr 
cot i» «. 25.  appar.  =  NH  ijp,  J3D,  Aram,  K33D 
a  superior  (not  fag>/»)  priest;  Mand.  K*UK3t?tt 
WBrandtMl°d-8chrlft"n169  a  candidate  for  priest- 
hood; cf.  Jen  in  Brandt"1';  hence  perh.  Gk.  f«o- 
ya^r,  cf.  LewyFremd"- 129) ;— only  pi.  ffJJO  Ez  2  36+ 
i4t.;sf.n,339Je5i57  +  v58(whererd.prob.V3;D© 
Gie); — 1.  prefects  of  Assyr.  and  Bab.  Ez  23612'23 
Je  512"7  (all  +  nins),  Is  4i*  of  king  of  Medes 
Je  5 128  (  +  "ins).  2.  petty  rulers,  officials  of 
Judah  (only  Ne  Ezr  in  sources) :  disting.  from 
Onh  nobles  Ne  216  48"  57  f;  alone,  216  1240 
I3»;  +DHW  517  (v.  also  216);  +D,-!b'Ezr92. 
Cf.  BAram.  !3D. 

I.  ")JD  vb.  shut,  close  (NH  id.,  Aram. 139' 
^»  id.;  Zinj.  JTUDO  prison  Lzb328;  Ph.^D 
Pi.  or  Hiph.  deliver  over;  poss.  Eth.  V*16-:Ti 
(prison)  guard  PraBA81-3;');— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.'D 
Gn  i96  + ,  3  pi.  njg  2  Ch  297,  ViaD  V'  I710(cf. 
Baer's  n.,  Ges*290'  Kb»''ra5Anm),  rUD  Gni910 
Jos  27;  Impf.  139^  Jb  1 214  Mai  i'°,  1  pi.  cohort. 
rn3D3  Ne  610,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  tlD  ^353  Is  2620 
(13D'  Baer  Ginsb),  mpl.  1131?  2  K  632;  Inf.  cstr. 
iiac$  Jos  26;  P«.  ac<.  13D  is  22s2;  f.  JTJJb  Jos6' 
(but  v.  infr.) ;  pas's.  ">WD«  1  K  620  +  1 2  t. ;  —  1. 
«A^  door(n^r)Gni910(J)  2K632Mali10Ne610 

2  Ch  28s4  297;  gate  05?^)  Jos  27  (JE)  Ez  46'2, 


-OD 


689 


cf.  44122  46',  13D^>  'tfn  Wj  J08  ,«  (JE),  also 
CW  om.)  Jos  6l  (si  vera  1.;  rqjfa  dittogr.  ace. 
to  BuhlL"113);  door  after  one  pi}**),  on  leaving 
room  Gn  i96(J);  upon,  behind,  oneself,  from 
within  p8|  q.v.)  2  K  44-533  Is  26s0  (fig.),  also 
("h  om.)  Ju961  2K421;  c.n^  +  iya  upon  one 
left  inside  Ju  323,  and  (fta  om.)  Gny16  (J);  fig. 

yea  yijn  '0  Jb310,  cf.  morn  'd  i  s  i5,  np  'd 

ROn-i  v°;  abs.  *Aw<  (opp.  WIB)  Is  2222-22;  metaph. 
'D  iEapn  ty  if  their  fat  (i.e.  gross,  unreceptive 
heart)  tlmjhave  closed.         2.  a.  cZose  in  upon 
p5?3)  Ju  322  (fat  upon  blade  of  sword),  so  poss. 
also  Hjnnri  nra  lto»j  Qn  221  (J)  anrf/«A  rfosed 
M,  in  place  of  it  (usu.  and  he  closed  flesh,  i.e. 
closed  the  gap  with  flesh);  "ianan  Qrfby  'D 
Ex  143  the  wilderness  hath  closed  in  upon  them; 
obj.  om.,  B"K-5>y  1JD>  Jb  1 2"  he  closeth  in  upon 
a  man,  fig.  of  imprisonment.      b.  close  up 
breach  (H?)  [in  wall]  of  city  1  K  1127;  poss. 
close  up  [path]  (si  vera  1.)  ^  35s  Vrss  01  De 
Bae  ;    JDMich  DeW  Ew  Hup-Now  Che   take 
13D  here  as  weapon,  usu.  battle-axe  [Gk.  o-dyapis'] 
of  Massagetae  Herod1215  cf.  LagGM-Abh-203,  also 
Egypt,  sagartd  (loan-word)  Bondi66;  both  im- 
prob.,  text  prob.  corrupt;  SchwallyZAW,lll891,>258 
reads  "lin  >  HalBeraSm-i"<1894>'47  TT^S  (cf.  f595). 
3.  Pt.  pass.,  closed  up  =  closely  joined  with 
tighFseal,  J  b  4 1 '  (of  scales  of  crocodile).         4. 
elsewhere  only  Pt.  pass,  in  "TOD  ant  (gold  shut 
up,  and  so  prized,  rare,  fine  ?),  only  of  temple 
adornment  and  utensils  1  K  62021  fM  io2I= 
1  Ch  920,  1  Ch  42022;  perh.  read  lUD  (abbrev.  for 
'D  'r)  Jb  2815  (for  MT  "*D',  so  Hoffm  Bu  Du) : 
cf.  As.  hurdsu  sakru,  Dl liWB  m. 

Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  15D3  1  S  237;  Impf.  3  ms. 
">?B<  Ez  46s;  3  fs.  ju?s.  "\3Bn  Nu  1 214,  13Dri1  v15; 
3  mpl.  VV&  Is45'  6011,  VlKW  Nei319;' 7m„! 
ms.  "V.Bn  Ez  324: — 1.  subj.  pers.  be  shut  up  [in 
city]  1  S237,  n:neS  pnn  Nu  i21415(E);  ?]iria 
1V3  Ez  324.  2.  i«  s/m<,  closed,  of  city  gates 
Ez  462  Is  451  6o"  and  (ninh)  Ne  13". 

Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  TJ9  1  S  26s  2  S  1828;  sf.  *J"UID 
I S  2419;  7/np/.  3  ms.  sf.  T^f,  1 S  if -—deliver 
up  to  (leave  no  other  opening  for  one,  shut  one 
up  to),  cf.  [fiO],  ?3D,  p.  1 7 1  b  supr.),  only  S  :  c. 
ace.  pers.+"V3  1  S1746  24"  26";  T3  om.  2  S  1828 
(v.  also  Hiph.). 

Pu.  Pf.  3  ms.13D  IS2410;  3  pi.  V13D  Jei319, 
TiSpl  consec.  Is  24s2;  Pt.  f.  rmptp  Jos  61;— 6e 
shut  up :    1.  of  cities  Je  13"  (opp.  nnB)i  of 


-I3D 


beleaguered  city  Jos  61  (JE),  of  houses  Is  2410 
(  +  «i3D).  2.  of  prisoners  "la.Dp-^  Is  24"= 
down  into  a  dungeon.  3.  of  doors  Ec  1214. 
<  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  -vspn  Lv  1 4"  + ;  2  ms.  sf. 
"3ri-)5tpn  V319;  1  s.  *n3Dm  Am68,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms."V?p!  Jb  1110,  Wl  ^7848-62;  2  ms.1?DPI 
Dt2316,  juss."\3Cn  Ob14,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.^iOn 
Am  i6,  sf.  iTjpn  1  S23S0,  Di'aDn  Am  i9;— 1. 
deliver  up  to  (cf.  Pi.),  c.  ace.  pers.  +  T3  1  S 
23"12M3O15J'os2Os(D)V'3i9;-r|'Ami9^78s0'a, 
and  (ace.  pers.  om.)  Am  i6;  +"^J  Dt  2316  Jb 
1 6" ;  c.  ace.  of  animal  +?^'j84S;  c.  ace.  pers. 
alone  Dt  32s0  Ob14,  ace.  om.  1  S  2312;  c.  ace.  urb. 
alone  Am  68.  2.  shut  up  (late  ;  chiefly  Lv 
13, 14,  P):  a.  c.acc.pers.Lvi3611-21=scf.v4-31-33, 
so  (abs.)= imprison  Jb  1 110;  c.  ace.  rei  Lv  1364 
cf.  v60.  b.  c.  ace.  rvan  Lv  1438  and  (indef. 
subj.)  v48. 

T"ll3p  n.[nx.]  enclosure,  encasement; — 
cstr.  D3?  1i:p  Ho  138  the  encasement  of  their 
heart  (pericardium;  i.e.  their  vitals). — ~1*I3D 
Jb  2815  must  =fine  gold,  si  vera  1.,  but  v.  "1JD, 
Qal  ad  fin.;  12D  f  353  v.  id.,  Qal  2  b. 

T~U^D  a.[m.]cage,  prison  (poss.  loan-word 
from  As.  sigaru,  cage  (Ba^22);  NH  "WD  dog- 
collar  or  chain = Syr. )  i^cuc  (clog  of)  dog-collar; 
whence  Ar.  Jj-=».ll  dog-collar  (as  loan-word), 
Fram  PraBAS  '■ 372')  ;— TpB3  1!W1?1  Ez  1 99  a«d  (fey 
jjm<  /w'ot  into  a  ca^e. 

t~ODtt  n.[m.]  1.  locksmith,  smith.  2. 
dungeon: — alw.  abs.:  1.  coll.  smiths,  Ennn-^31 
'Bnl  2  K  2414  cf.  v16,  Je  241  292.  2.  dungeon 
Is242'-(cf.^D  Pu.);  fig.  of  exile  427('t3C  K"Xin); 

"'E's?  'bd  nx'sin  ^  I428. 

+  rn3Ctt  n.f.  1.  border,  rim.  2.  fast- 
ness ;— abs.  'D  Ex  25s7  3714;  cstr.  'd  25^  3712; 
sf.  W13DD  25^  3712;  pi.  abs.  niljIDO  1  K  728  +  ; 
sf.  n^JDt?  v35-36,  etc.;— 1.  border,  rim  (enclo- 
sure), of  sacred  table  in  tabern.  Ex  25S5-25'27= 
37121214;  of  bases  of  the  sea,  in  temple  1  K  f 
KJMijuM.  (cf.  Benz)j  also  2  K  ,  6.7.  2.  fast- 
ness, 'so  u-irn  ^  1846  =  2  S  22«  (v.  nn)  anrf 
they  shall  come  quaking  out  of  their  fastnesses, 
so  Mi  717  (Uf£,  like  reptiles),  all  of  nations,  in 
awe  of  '\ 

II.  *1JD  (/of  foil.;  cf.  appar.  Ar. ^Llfill 
with  water  Lane ,308,  J^Ll  torrent  </<a«  /Ws 
everything  Id1"-;  Syr.  )t^  ?'mJer  vehemens,  and 
Sam.  13DK,  cf.  GeiN*<:h«e,-Schr-lv-186). 


690 


TT0D 

t"V12p  n.[m.]  steady,  persistent  rain 
(on  format,  cf.  B&**m)  ;-abs.  'D  tit>  Pr2715 
a  day  of  steady  rain,  rainy  day. 

tlD  n.[m.]  stocks,  for  confining  feet  of 
culprits  (prob.  loan-word  fr.  Aram.  K^P,  NJ^P, 
]Ci£;  NH  10,  pi.  P1P);=Lat.  nervus,  Gk. 
rodoxaioj ;— abs.  D^ITS?  tSty  Jb  1 327  (®  ™Xv,xa), 
33u  (@  f uXok)  ;  (cf.  syn.  n3|riD,  and  Gk.  equiv. 
there  cited). 

CilO  n.pr.loc.  Sodom,  important  Canaan- 
itish  city  named  (usu.)  with  Gomorrha  (^~pV._, 
q  v.) ; — ®  Sd8o/ia  (inflected  SoSd/i"",  SoSojibk)  : — 
'D  (on  format,  cf.  Lag"2'5'),  Gn  i3>»>2'3+ 7  t. 
Gni8,  19,  -t-ncnD  (n  loc.)  Gn  io19  1822  191 
(all  J),  +  8 1.  Gn  14;  fr.  8th  cent,  onwards,  used 
as  illustrating  V8  judgments,  Am  411  Is  i9 1319 
Dt  29s2  Je  4918  5040  Zp  29  La  46 ;  as  proverbial 
for  open  sin  IS39  Je2314,  so  metaph.  '0  ''Hi? 
Is  i10  (i.e.  rulers  as  corrupt  as  in  Sodom),  'D  |D5 
Dt3232  (i.e.  wickedness  like  Sodom's);  Judah 
cp.  with  'D  to  her  disadvantage  Ez  1 6«-48-49IBi*-56. 
Site  prob.  at  S.  end  of  Dead  Sea,  where  are 
now  Jebel  Usdum  (SW.),  and  Zoar  (SE.)  cf. 
DiGni9,2»ft  jj0t,BBii.is7ir.  GASm0""61' m "■  Blanken- 

nornZPVill(1896).53(r.    -g^P»l.M«    gunlGeogr.  117,271,274# 

Vid.  also  D,"V. 

tVHD  n.[m.]  linen  wrapper  (peril,  foreign 
word;  cf.  As.  sudinnu  D1HWB490,  a  garment; 
NH  HP,  %  TT?.  Syr.  ^ffls,  ^uu»  (rare) 
Mk  1 546;  >cf.  Ar.  ,*,!-.,  yi&L  veil,  saddle-cover 
(v.  Lane1335),  or  \jo£>,  Gk.  [and  ©]  aiMv,  cf. 
Fra48LewyFremdw-85)';— abs.'D  P^i24;  pl.DTT? 
Ju  141213  Is  3s3; — wrapper  or  rectangular  piece 
of  fine  Zt'nerc,  worn  as  outer,  or  (at  night)  as 
sole  garment  (cf.  GFM,uM-12),  +  tana  f*>n 
Ju  141213,  in  list  of  women's  finery  Is  3s3,  made 
and  sold  by  the  capable  woman  Pr  3124. 

HID  (Voi  foil.;  cf.  As.  saddru,  arrange 
in  order,  sidru,  sidiriu,  row,  battle-line;  NH 
Tip  arrange,  order,  Aram.  "FID,  »►»,  all  c. 
deriv.). 

t["VTD]  n.[m.]  arrangement,  order  (on 
vocaliz.  cf.  As.  sidru,  sidirtu,  and  BaNB577c); — 
only  pi.  Q,"H9  K7  Jb  1  o22  =  disorder,  confunion, 
of  the  dark  underworld. 

t[m"ttr]  n-f-  1.  row,  rank  of  soldiers 
in  line.  2.  architectural  term.  (prob.  for 
.TVID,  v.  supr.  and  cf.  Ba'92*); — only  pi.  abs. 


TO 


nrn'E>  2  K  n8  2  Ch  2314,  ni- 1  K69  2  Kn15;— 
1.  rows,  ranks,  2K118,  and  v15=2Cli2  314 
(where  thought  to  be  gloss  by  Benz,  on  account 
of  JV30,  within).  2.  term,  techn.  of  building, 
Cntjta  Tftien  CM  1  K  69,  meaning  unknown. 

t[p-nCT3]n.[m.]poroh,colonnade?(^Zace 

of  a  row  '(of  pillars)  ?);— only  c.  CI  loc:  K|3 
njii-qptpn  Wig   Ju  3s3  precise  meaning  dub., 

cf.  GFM. 

"IllD  (v/of  foil.  =  fie  rowrad?;  cf.  NH  T>l 
a  round  place;  As.  strw,  enclosing  wall;  also 
Ph.  WTO  n.pr.loc). 

tnnD  n.[m.]  roundness  ;—'Bn  11*  Otf 
a  bowl  of  roundness  =  a  round  bowl  (in  sim.). 

"MpTD  n.[m.]  roundness  0) ;— only  in 
'BH  n"3  Gn  39»-2°-2>-22-23  (all  J),  40"  (RJ),  *« 
rowrad  /towse  (name  of  a  prison  :  but  'D  peril, 
an  Egypt,  word  Hebraized,  cf.  Dr  in  Hastings 

DB  II.  768  n.   an(J  J^  AS-  M-  818  f.\ 

t  N^D  n.pr.m.  (®  Vyyap,  A  2<aa,  ®L  ASpa- 

^ifX«x  rov  kWuma  rbv  KarotKovira  iv  AlyiirTa  (!); 

j0SAnt.ix.u.i  2aav;  S3  Sua;  all  ace),  called 
D?!SJ3  ^D  2  K  1 74,  with  whom  Hoshea  had 
intrigue;  poss.=<Sa6-'-e,  or  Sib- -e  mentioned 
by  Sargon  (KB1164-1-26-26  COT""*)  as  a  ruler 
(appar.)  under  Pir'u  king  of  Musuri;  hence 
SchrC0TU-  prop,  to  rd.  NJD,  and,  further,  identif. 
gab- -$—&}$  with  Sabaku,  founder  of  25th 
(Ethiop.)  dynasty,  cf.  Wiedx*GMChli83'-;  very  un- 
certain is  "Wkl's  conj.  of  a)D  =  Sib-'-e  as  general 
ofkg.PiVWJ^inNArab.(Wkl™1898-3tt). 

I.  [^D,  seldom  XN2]  vb.  move  away, 

and 


backslide  ('"B>  erron.;  Ar.  (-£-.),  £LL  S'o  ««<* 
come  Lane1459,  ^Uy-I  afo'tos  e<  adventus  Frey 
(Kam));— Qal  />/.  3  ms.  3?  ^  534;  /mjp/  i_pl. 
JlDJ  f  8019;  PC  ac<.  cstr.  MD  Pr  i414(BaNB'124' 
Qes«a>f,72pj. — lackslide,  prove  recreant  to  \  c.  j.  » 
JO  ^  8019;  so  abs.  534;  $  3»  Pr  1414  a  6ac&- 
sZw/er  in  heart.  Niph.  P/^3  ms.  31D3  ^ 4419, 
JitM  2  S  i20  (fc»  for  D);  is.  VOWJ  Is  505;  3  pi. 
UD3  Is  4217  Je  38^;  Impf.  3  ms.^B!  Mi  26(Ges 
S72",  but  v.  infr.);  3  mpl.  ti&  V  354+3  *-, 
«D>1  ^,78";  /»/  a&s.  3iDJ  Is  5913;  Pt.  pi.  D'jiDa 
Zp  I6  Je465;— 1.  refl.  turn  oneself  away,  turn 
back  :  a.  lit.  of  Jonathan's  bow  2  S  i22,  c.  V? 
(v.  HPS).  b.  fig.  =  prove  faithless  (as  Qal) : 
(1)  of  human  friends,  "»nK  'M  Je  3S13  (abs.); 
usu.  (2)  '*  ^.OKO  'M  Zp  16  cf.  Is  5913;  so  abs. 
^  78»  (+n?3),  c.  linK  Is  505  (||  OT?).  +  44" 


TiD 


691 


(II  P?  n»5).— niDb  3D?  t6  Mi  2«  could  mean 
reproaches  do  not  depart,  i.e.  cease  (Hi-St  Che 
GASmNowRV);  Now  prop,  also  (emending 
foil,  v.)  shall  not  disgrace  depart  from  Jacob's 
house?  BulilL"13conj.,  plausibly,  Xty  (ViVi) 
disgrace  shall  not  overtake  us.  2.  be  turned 
or  driven  back,  be  repulsed,  of  '''s  foes  :  +  "i*nN 
Je465  Is42,?  V'3544016=7o3,  1295.  Hiph. 
1.  usu.  of  displacing,  moving  back  a  boundary 
mark  (-"135),  Imp/.  2  ms.  VDPl  Bt  19",  juss.JEFl 
Pr  2228  23'10;  3  mpl.  W  Jb  242  (e>  for  D);  JPt. 
'3  J'DD  Dt  2717,  '3  '?:BO  Ho  5'0.  2.  remove, 

carry  away,  valuables,  to  rescue  them,  juss., 
2  ms.  2DF1  Mi  614  si  vera  1.  (on  synt.  v.  Br»IKU-2i 
155  ob8-).  Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  BBBto  ninx  3pm 
Is  5914  and  justice  is  driven  back  (||  pirn»  HgTX 
">»5>>?). 

31D  Ez  2218  v.  following. 

TJTO,  TXD  n.[m.]  1.  a  moving  back  or 
away ;  2.  dross  (what  is  removed  from 
metal);— abs.  VO  Ez  22"  Qr  (31D  Kt),  3^  1  K 
1827  Qtf  for  D,  but  v.  infr.);  pi.  D'VD  (van  d.  H. 
&i0)  Is  i22+  3  t.;  DiD  Ez  2218+  2  t.;  sf.  <J$e 
Is  i25; — 1.  a  moving  back,  away:  V  Vfe>  1  K 1827 
<Acre  is  a  moving  back  to  him  =  he  has  moved 
back,  away  (prob.  of  temporary  withdrawal, 
diff.  from  Tfl  journey).  2.  dross,  usu.  of 
silver  Pr  25*  (IDS1?),  2621  ('D  «1D3),  so  (fig.  of 
Isr.)  Is  i22  cf.  v25,  Ez  2  2,8h  (*]D3  D"rp  MT,  Tjina 
'D  '2  ©  Co  Perthol; — Co  del.  'D,  not  so  Berthol 
Toy),  cf.  v18a- 10;  indef.  f  1 19119. 

f  II.  [X\V,  SW]  vb.  fence  about  (Aram, 
word  ;  ^^oas ,  ^o  sepsit,  circumsepsit,  clausit, 
^■00  sepes,  cf.  X  VD  Pa.  fence  about,  NJ^D 
fence;  NH  31D  /mce  about;  Ar.  ^Ll-.  enclosure 
made  with  thorns,  etc.,  around  grape-vines,  etc. 
Lane"6",  _£«,  11.  wwfe  a  JI-LX-.); — only  Qal 

Pt.  pass.  f.  Bfeftto  raw  D'tsn  ncny  ipoa  Ct  73 

</ty  6ocZy  a  heap  of  wheat  fenced  about  with 
lilies  (cf.  esp.  Be  Bu).  Pilp.  intens.  lmpf. 

2  fs.  '^w  JC'Jp  Is  17"  thou  dost  fence  it  carefully 
about  ( >make  it  grow,  as  if  jVE>=nj'E>,  AE  Ki 
Brd  Bu). 

"71D  (-/of  foil.;  perh.  kindred  with  ID* 
(cf.  no'  Kiph.),  v-  Kb"1-49;  Ecclus4212  Hithp. 
TVi"??  ("laro-  T'ODn)  converse,  is  perh.  denom. ; 
Syr.  )?i»,  »ocloo  friendly,  confidential  speech, 
6fu\la,  }o&»(  =6pt\fiv;  Sab.  11DD  place  of 
speaker,  oracle,  HomZMGlM<,892,-52!l,  who  finds  con- 


nexion  with  x^JL  lord,  chief  (and  SL1  be  lord), 
properly  speaker;  NH  =  BH). 

TTiD  n.[m.]  council,  counsel; — 'D  abs. 
Prn,3  +  ;  cstr.Je611  +  ;sf.''1toJe2322JbI91•; 
HiO  Am37Pr332;  tnb  Gn496;— 1.  council, 
in  familiar  conversation;  —  a.  divan  or  circle 
of  familiar  friends,  CIVIS  'D  Je  6",  D.'pnfe'D  'D 
1 51' ;  HID  'TO  Jb  1 919«?m  of  my  intimate  circle; 
('')  *T)D3  icy  Je2318:!2TO  theintimate  circle  of "■>; 
HO*  11D3  Jb  158;  in  bad  sense,  D'jn.D  'D  ^643. 
b.  assembly,  company,  D,"l^  'D  ^  1 1 1 '  (||  rn$J) ; 
'Oy  ito  Ez  139;  D'BHp  'd  f  89s  (of  angels);  in 
bad  sense,  N311D3Gn496(||  bnp).  2.  counsel, 
taken  by  those  in  familiar  conversation :  a. 
counsel  itself,  "IID  pK3  nUETID  Pr  1522  thoughts 
without  counsel;  of  intimate  friendship,  ^5515 
1iD  JNNDJ  .  in  bad  sense,  of  crafty  plotting  834 
ISO  Wj%.,  b.  secret  counsel,  which  may  be 
revealed  (rfa),  Am  37  Pr  ri13  2o19  25s.  c. 
familiar  converse  with  God,  intimacy,  ''  'd 
WW  ^  2  514  intimacy  with  '<  Aaw  (!Aose  wAo 
/ear  Am  (j|  ma),  niD  D'-iB"-riX  Pr  332M^A  <Ae 
upright  is  his  intimacy;  here  also  Jb  294  (si 
vera  1.)  Bi  Be  al. ;  Siegf  Bu  cf.  BuhlLM  r[D2 
wlien  Eloah  sheltered  my  tent. 

T'H'iD  n.  pr.  m.  a  Zebulunite  Nu  1310 
(=*nHiD  intimacy  of  Yah);—®  2ou8(()j.— 
Vid.  also  '"l^"]iD3  p.  126  supr. 

7T)D  (</of  foil.;  cf.  Ph.  n'lD  curtain,  veil] 
Bloch46  Lzb328). 

t[jTlD]  n.[m.]  vesture  (NTH,  but  dub.; 
v.  Levy  s');— sf.  3  ms.  nhlD  Gn  49"  (poem  in 

J;  Htebft 

T7TOQ  n.[m.]  veil;— abs.  Vl&'bv  'D  Ex 
34K  cf!  v34-35  (P). 

MlD   (-/of  following;  =nnD  q.v.). 
tfirHD  n.f.  offal;  — abs.  in  sim.  0^33 

nix^n  3^3  nmD?  135s5. 

t  ITID    n.pr.m.     an 
©  Xouxt,  A  ©L  Sow. 

"httiD,  ^D  n.pr.m. 
turned   captives   Ezr  2M  = 

©  Sarfi,   SouTfi,    ©L  2ajrai. 

fl.  [^|l"5  ^T  y]  vb.  pour  in  anointing, 
anoint  (NH  Aram.  ^D  anoint); — Qal  Pf. 
2  fs.  ropi  consec.  Eu  3s;    1   s.  TOD  Bn  io3; 

y  y  2 


Asherite     1  Ch  7**; 

;  'BD^pa  among  re- 
*C)iD    '33    Ne  767; 


-pDN 

Impf.  2  ms.  ^Dri  Dt2  8w  Mi615;  2  fs.  *?W& 
2  S  142;  1  s.  sf.  T|3Dttl  Ez  169;  3  mpl.  sf.  BOOJ 
2CI12815;  also  (prob.)  3  ms.  ^DJl  2  S  1220 
(GesS73t);  /«/.  a&s.  'HID  Dn  io3;  appar.  /»»?>/ 
pass,  is  ^ID^  rd.  T.DV  Sam.,  cf.  KoU436  (and  not 
Hoph.,  cf.  Geslc); — anoint,  in  the  toilet,  oft. 
after  washing ;  usu.  1.  refl.  anoint  oneself, 
2  S  12s0,  Ru  33,  »ri3D-^  7]iD  Dn  103;  +  )W  as 
ace.  mat.  2Si42Mi615  Dt28*°.  2.  act., 

anotnf  another  Ez  169  (!»#?),  2  Ch  2816.  3. 
pass.,  bepoured,  Ex  3032(P;  subj.  the  sacred  oil). 

T"j|1DN  n-[m.]  flask  (for  pouring,  anoint- 
ing) ; — appar.  cstr.  }BB>  'K  2  K  42,  cf.  Kb" 
u.  1.139, 4oi,  494.  yet  form  unusuai  and  text  dub.; 
Gr^IDO,  or  H3DD;  Klo^l?. 

fll.  [TT^D,  *VV~\  vb.  hedge,  or  fence 
about,  shut  in  (||  form  of  1w;  prob.  not  con- 
nected with  Ar.  cJti,  Eth.  ?"h:  thorns;  poss.  cf. 
Syr.  yi  finish,  Pa.  --0=0  finish,  conclude,  com- 
prehend, and  Ar.  <»L_  cZose,  close  up,  stop,  stoji 
up,  lock  up,  Lane 1386)  ; — Qal  (al.  Hiph. .  but 
cf.lflb)  imp/.  3  ms.  V1JI3  rfb&  -]D)1  Jbs23,  c.acc. 
+  3  instr.  D"t  Dt6-j3  *jp>1  388  and  (who)  shut 
in  the  sea  with  doors  ?  (Bi  Bu  'Hp  V01,  Me  'HP  •!?). 

tn^lDO  n.f.  hedge  (||form  of  rob>B  q.v. 
sub  TlE>)  ; — only  in  fig.  rDIDBB  "tifc  Mi  74,  rd. 
'DO  ffiyj  (||P"in?  D?'"3),  tiWr  wosi  upright  one 
is  a  hedge  (an  obstruction). 

t[pp,<pp],  T\TjD  n.pr.loc.  Syene, 
city  on  S.  border  of  Egypt,  toward  Ethiopia, 
only  in  phr.  (B»W  hapjj)  'D  *>HBl?  Ez  2910  cf. 
306,  rd.  prob.  nj)D  or  <'"IJ)D  (Copt.  Suan), 
c.  n  loc.  (JDMich  Sm  Co  Berthol)  =  Egypt. 
Sun,  Copt.  Suan,  mod.  ,jL— I,  Aswdn;  @  «ar 
2«,^t;  rd.  prob.  JJ9  also  3o16(for  MT  PPq.v.) 
©  Sw,«,.— See  further  Jos10"10'6  Strabo*""- 

817-8:0     grun-sch  Geo*r- In8cr-  '■ 155 1  Relwber.  aus  Aegrpt.  247   J^ 

Bjjpt.  4. 324 1.  Budge  N"°2M. 

TD^D  adj.gent.pl.  Syenites,  so  (or 
D'JID)  rd.'prob.  for  D'VD  (q.v.)  Is  49". 

fi.  D^D  n.[m.]  swallow  or  swift  (cypselus, 
TristrFFPfB,r-)  (X  KJD1D  Is  38") ;— as  twittering 
Is 38"  (in  sim.) ;  ®  x'Mwi', %Spullus  hirundinis; 
so  Je  87  Kt  (Qr  D'D  wrongly ;  perhaps  to  dis- 
tinguish from  foil.,  so  Gie),  ©  id.,  U3  hirundo. 

11.  DID,,,  n.m.*"8-1  horse  (NH  DID,  HDID, 
Aram.  K^O,  J-^dclbd,   Mand.  SOD1D,  Sin.  id., 


692 


tpD 


Lzb328;  As.  sisrf  (*fcin)  DlHWBi06;  Tel  Am. 
sm-m[sm]  "WklTA-191'24;  prob.  foreign  word  cf. 
N6MU7  Erman^""8"649^"'1'-490);— 'D  abs.  iK 
2o20+;  cstr.  Exi519+;  pi.  DTflD  Gn4717  +  , 
D'PP  2  S  151;  cstr.  'DID  2  K  2";  sf.  'DID  1  K  224 
2  K  37,  TPID  Mi  59  +  4  t.,  VDtt  Is  5s8  + ,  DS'-DID 
Am  410,  D^DID  Jos  1 16+ ; — horse  :  1.  non-Isr.; 
chariot-horses  of  Canaanites  Ju  5s2  (cf.  v28  4313; 
'0  »3$| ;  'd  coll.,  as  oft.),  Jos  1 i4"  (JE) ;  horses 
as  property  of  Egyptians  Gn4717  Ex  93  (both  J), 
cf.  Zc  1 415 ;  merchandise  of  Tyre  Ez  2  7  " ;  chariot- 
horses  of  Egypt  [cf.  Horn1111384],  Ex  14923  (P), 
15121  (poem),  v19  (P ;  on  all  v.  Di),  Dt  1 14  Is  3  iIJ 
Je4649  Ez  1715;  of  Aram  iKto'+Ilt  K 
(1  K  2020  ridden,  for  flight),  Assyr.  Is  5s8  +  3 1., 
Chaldeans  Je  413  +  6  t.;  other  nations  Na  32 
Je  5o42+5  t.;  as  ridden  1  K  2020  (v.  supr.), 
Je  823  Ez  384-,s-l- 13  t.  (late).  2.  in  Isr.; 

chariot-horses  of  Absalom  2  S  1 51,  esp.  of  Sol., 
and  later,  1  K  56'8  10***,  and  ||Chr ;  185  and 
(as  war-equipment)  224  2  K  37  9s3  io2  Pr  2131; 
B\S*  'DID  2  K  211  (Elijah),  cf.  617;  consecr.  to  sun 
2  K  2311  (cf.  E.S8"'"275'2'"1^293) ;  sign  of  luxury 
and  apostasy  Am  410  Ho  i7  144  Is  27  Mi  59  Zc  910, 
cf.  Dt  17616,  but  v.  Zc  1420;  in  vision  Zc  62-2-3-3-6; 
ridden  2  K  91819  i823=Is368,  Am215+4t.  Is 
Je;  in  vision  Zc  i88;  'Dn  -\y&  Jesi*  Ne  3s8, 
cf.  2  K  n16=  2  Ch  2315;  property  of  returned 
exiles  Ezr266  =  Ne768  van  d.  H.  (om.  Mass. 
Baer  Ginsb  q.v.);  description  of  horse  Jb  39"; 
in  various  sim.  and  fig.  Am  6'2  Je  58  86  125 
Ez  2320  Is  6313  Jo  24  Pr  27s  +  32s  14710.  3. 
cJiariot-horses  of  **  Hb  3'*  (fig.  of  clouds),  cf. 
Zc  io3.— Cf.  also  D"P1D  ISq,  and  BhB,  tty. 

t[nWD]  n.f.  mare;— c.  sf.  ViDD  Ct  I9.— 

Cf.  also  npto  isn. 

t,|p^Dn.pr.m.(GrayProp-N-92);— aManassite 
Nu  1311;  ©  Sova(fy ;— but  text  dub.  Nes1*209 
Di«dl,,c-(cf.  Gray1-0). 

ff^l'lD]  vb.  come  to  an  end,  cease  (£ 

^l^D,  Syr.  (.anoo)  Alcc,  cease,  stop  (oft.),  X  x?iD, 

Syr.  Jici»,  NH  *fO  end);— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  »p 

1^7319)  SBD1  consec.  Am  3";   Impf.  3  ms.  ^D} 

< 
Est923;   3  mpl.  'S?J  Is6617; — come  to  an  end 

Am  315  Is  66"  +  73"  (+««),   ftOnb  ff}^) 

D5)"!?rp  Est  928.  Hiph.  make  an  end  of,  only 
(if  text  correct)  Impf.  1  s.  (+Inf.  abs.  *)DX, 
chosen  for  assonance,  v.  ^DX),  cohort.  =juss.  in 
form,  *1?«  1'DN  Zp  I2,  «lpN  v33,  DS'DS  tfrf  Je  8" 
(on  these  forma  v.  Gf  Bo4'988' l  Kb1' 445''466) ;  but  rd. 
perhaps,  for  1?N*,  tpKt*,  We  BuhlLM  13,  or  W*», 


rpo 


693 


TlD 


Ges'0,  (against  Gie  v.  Hi). 

tryiD  n.m.Ec7a  end,  late  synon.  of  Pi?;— 
'D  abs.  EC311,  cstr.  2Ch2o'6+2t,;  sf.  tab 
Jo  220; — end  of  wady  2  Ch  2016,  of  invading 
swarm  Jo  220;  of  God's  work  *]iD-iyi  t^nr? 
Ec  311 ;  death  as  end  of  all  men  72;  =  conclusion, 
sum  of  instruction  1213.     Cf.  BAram. 

fi.  nDID  n.f.  storm-wind  (that  makes  an 
ewrf?);— abs/DIs528  +  ;  nnsiD  HoS^Ges'90'); 
sf.  inWD^Ss16;  pi.  niBID  Is  2 11; — storm-wind, 

'd  ova  nyp3  Am  i14,  Na  i3  (||  rnvf),  IS1713 

(II  0"),  Jl)  37"  Is  2 11.  as  driving  chaff  Jb  2118 
(vb.  333 ;  in  sim.),  sim.  of  rushing  chariots 
Is  528  6615  Je  413,  of  ruin  Pri27  cf.  10s;  symbol, 
of  'i's  judgments,  *"fr£  'D)  'jnr  Wl  Ho  87, 
*  8316  (||  iyp),  Jb  2720  (vb.  333),  Is  296  (+n"!VD). 

fi.  f^D  n.m.j0"2'6  reeds,  rushes  (coll.)  (prob. 
loan-word  from  Egypt,  twfi,  reeds,  Steindorff 

BA8I.603    El.manZMOxl,108M),'m.      gemitic     ftCC-     to 

WMMA"lfe,«1);-  l.rwsAes,inNileEx23-5(E); 
f|1DJ  n3r5Isi9B(of  Egypt).  2.  usu. in combin. 
fJID'a'  prob.  =  sea  of  rushes  or  reeds  (  >  sea  of 
(city)  Suph),  which  Gk.  inch  in  wider  name 
doKaaaa  ipvdpa,  Red  Sea  (cf.  Di11  ■*• 18  and  esp. 
WMM  A'"-Eur<2r-,  who  expl.  as  name  orig.  given 
to  upper  end  of  Gulf  of  Suez,  extending  into 
Bitter  Lakes,  shallow  and  marshy,  whence  reeds 
(prob.  also  reddish  colour)); — name  applied 
only  to  arms  of  Bed  Sea;  most  oft.  a.  to  Gulf  of 
Suez  Ex  io19  Jos  210  (both  J),  Ex  i318  is4-22  2331 
(all  E),  Dt  1 14  Jos  4a  (D),  Nu33,,ul  (P),  elsewh. 
late  Ne  a9  f  1067922  136"15.  b.  sts.  to  Gulf 
ofAkaba  1K926,  and  WOl  tfJ-J  Nu2i4(E), 
prob.  also  i425(E),  Dt  I40  2';  perh.  Jun"  Je 
49J1;  poss.  rd.  f|lD-D>D  for  'D  ^'lO  Dt  1 '  (v.  infr.). 

fii.  rjlD  n.pr.loc.  (si  vera  1.)  named  in  de- 
fining loc.  of  Deut.  law-giving  Dt  i1  (I'D  Mo, 
where  P1D  by  dissimil.  for  ?'E)  j  but  read  perh. 
S)^D  DM3  (©  Trkrjoiov  7tjs  t'pvdpas,  ©L  +  SaXatrcrrjs, 
33  contra  mare  rubrum),  v.  I.  f®. 

fn.  nCID  n.pr.loc.  E.  of  Jordan; — only 
in  phr.  'D3  3ni  in  ancient  poet,  fragment  Nu 
2  iM;  Tristr"0*"50  cp.  Safieh  (fc***-).  SE.  oasis  of 
Dead  Seu,  but  0  =  IJa  is  most  improb. 

"l^D  and  (H0912)  Ll^Jaoo  vb-  ^m  aside 
(NH  Hiph.  cause  to  turn  aside,  or  aposta- 
tize; Tel  Am.  suru,  n.  rebel  WklGlos*);— Qallrl 
Pf  3  rns.lD  Ex  34  +  ;  3  fs.  rT$  1  S  16"  +  ;  1  s. 


"n-]D  f  1  i91M;  3  pi.  ip  Dt  912  + ;  2  mpl.  ornp 
v16  + ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  TWJ  Gn  4910  + ,  "ID>1  Ju 
4"  +  ;  3  fs.  "I'D?  iS63  +  ;  1  s.  cohort.  nncN 
EX33;  3  mpl.  '"ID'.  Ex  2515  +  ,  etc.;  /wu>.  ms. 
"WD  2  S  222+ ,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  nto  Dn  9s,  "lb  v"; 
cstr.  TD  Is  717  +  ;  sf.  nfc>  Ho  912  (Ges>6k  Now); 
P<.  "ID  Jb  i1  +  ;  f.  cstr.  rPD  Pr  1 i22;  mpl.  cstr. 
•HD  Je  6s8  (or  from  TlD,  or  ^f);  j5a*s.  f.  JTl'D 
Is  4921,  c.  intrans.  meaning  (Ges'50'  Kb"-  '■ 137), 
pi.  sf.  *I»  Je  i7,3Qr;  and  cstr.  '"I'D  2=';— 1. 
<wm  aside,  out  of  one's  course  1  S612  Dt  2s7, 
/row  follovring,  Tin^D  pers.  2  S  221-22,  abs.  v23, 
yrom  attacking,  ?yp  2  Ch  2010;    tern,  in  unto 

(for  shelter,  refuge,  etc.),  c.  "vN,  Gn  1923  (J) 
Ju4i8.i8.i8  I9n.i2  2  K  4»   c    |,-ju  2o8>  c  Dg>  Ig3 

19'6,  HDB'  1815  2K48(  +  inf.),v10;  c.  T\lh  Pr941« 
(in  fig.);  for  purpose  implied  Ex  33(J)  Ru  411, 
or  expr.  by  inf.  Ex  34  ( J  )  Ju  1 4"  Je  1 55  (in  fig.) ; 
esp.  fig.  turn  aside  from  right  path,  from  *»,  his 
commands,  etc.,  usu.  c.  fO  Ex  32s (J)  Ju  217  Dt 
912+  7  t.  D,  Pr  13"  +  5  t.  Pr,  +  10 1.  elsewhere, 
+  2  Ch  816  (ins.  IP) ;  c.  TBJW  1  S  1 220  +  4 1.;  c. 
'5?P  Je  3240  Ez  69;  fp  +  P9J  etc.  Dt529 17"  2  K 
222=2  Ch342;  abs.(sts.=rewZ<)\^i43  Je523Dt 
1 116 1 717 (subj.  231?),  niDI  Je  1 713  Qr( >  niw  Kt) 
read  prob.  T'J'Dl  <7ios«  revolting  from  thee  (Ew 
Gie);  nj")33  [Dan  n*  Je  221  degenerate  (shoots)  0/ 
the  foreign  vine  (tig.);  D5?P  "IP  Pr  1 122  a  woman 
turning  aside  as  to  discretion,  shewing  lack  of 
it ;  also  from  wrong  path,  sins  (of  Jerob.),  etc., 
c.  ft?  2  K  3s  1424  +  7  t  2  K ;  c.  bva  2  K  io31 
1518;  c.  «jqUB  2  K  io29;  +1H9  ">?  (pt.)  Jb  i1-8  2s 
also  IS59'5;  JTJB  n!|D  (inf.  and  imv.)  Jb  2S28 
Pr  37  13'9 16617  \^  341*  37s7.  2.  depart,  usu. 
c.  IP,  of  frogs  Ex  87,  flies  v25  (both  J),  sword 
2S1210;  sceptre  from  Judah  Gn  4910  (poem 
in  J):  Vs  hand  1  S63,  his  kindness  2  S715  (MT, 
but  rd.TDN  @@93  ||  1  Ch  1713  Th  We  Dr  Klo 
BuKitHPS),  his  wrath  Ez  1642  (but  del.  Co 
Siegf  Toy),  depart  from  way  =  get  out  of  the 
way,  cease  to  obstruct  Is  30",  etc.;  c.  ^P  1 S 
1566;  c  byo  Is  717  Ju  1619  Nu  i210,  etc.;  of  '< 
departing,  IP  pers.,  Ho  912,  ^O  Ju  1620 1  S  28"\ 

nyp  1  S 1812;  God,  c.  ?p  Jb2i14  2217,  c.  ^yp 

1  S  2816;  "•  rrn,  c.  D?P  1  S  1614;  evil  spirit,  c. 
'5?P  v23;  abs.  depart  [from  Babyl.]  Is  521111; 
=avoid  contact  La4lsl51i;  of  wicked  Jb  1530 
he  sludl  not  depart  out  of  ('30)  darkness,  i.e. 
shall  not  avoid  it,  escape  it ;  pt.  pass,  made  to 
depart,  thrust  away,  of  Isr.  under  fig.  of  wife 
Is  4921  (  >act,  ace.  to  Bam>124c).         3.  of  life- 


TlD 


694 


nro 


less  things  =  be  removed,  oppressor's  yoke,  c. 
?yt?  Isi42Scf.  v25  10s';  staves  from  (IP)  ark 
Ex  2515;  abs.  iniquity  Is  67;  esp.  of  l"liD3  1  K 
15"  22"  2  K  124 144 15435  2  Ch  1517  2033.  4. 
z=-come  to  an  end,  Am  67  Is  1 113. — For  "?N  ID 

1  S  2214  read  "i'JJ  -&  ®  Th  Dr  Klo  Bu  Kit  Lohr 
HPS;  in  1532  Th  HPS  del.  "ID  (after  ©  33  @) 
as^ittogr.jDNap  ID  Ho  418  v.  N3D ;  Ho  7"  rd. 
rrtb}  for  mh)  (  /-no  q.  v.);  Je  6™,  it  is  uncer- 
tain whether  (D,_!")iD)  *1D  belongs  here, revolters 
among  the  rebellious,  or  sub  "TiD,  or  even  =  ,'?.K' 
princes,  chiefs  (cf.  1  S  2214). 

tPo'lil  Pf.  3  ms.  Vrn  ViiD  La  3"  Ae 
turned  aside  my  ways  (my  steps). 

Hipb.  1S3Pf.  3  ms.T'Dn  2  K  i84  +  ;  2  ms. 
rnpni  consec.  (Dr  s™w<"»)  1  K  331;  is.  "OTpn 

2  K  2  3" + ,  -nipqi  1  s  1 746  + ;  3  pi.  Won  2  Ch 
3o'4,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  TDJ  Is318+,  juss.  ">p' 
Ex84  +  ,  ipV  Gn813+;  sf.  OTJBJJ  1  S  1813, 
mp)l  1  K  1513,  flJTp;  Lv  34  +  ;  3  mpl.  Wp;  Is 
5°  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  ">pn  1  K  2024  +  ,  "VOIl  Ez 
2 isl  (rd.  Tpn,  npn);  fs.  >Vpn  ,  g  ,h  etc.;7«/. 
aft*,  ipn  Gn3o32  +  ;  cs«r.  Tpn  2  K  6s2  + ,  etc.  ; 
Pt.fOQ  Is  3!  +  3  t.;— 1.  cause  to  (turn  aside,) 
depart,  common  word  for  remove,  take  away  : 
c.  19,  Ex  8427  33*  (all  J),  2325(E)  Dt  715 1  S  28' 
Jos7,3(J)JuIo16Is3lVi823(+||2S2223,rd. 
»JBD  TDK  De  Hup-Now  HPS);  shoulder  from 
burden  ^8i7;  ytefp  WN  "VDO  Pr289;  +oft., 
+  Jb3317(ins.  IP  ®  EwDiDeHi  Bu  al);  c.  byp, 
<a£e  of  ring  Gn  4142  (E)  Est  310,  also  82  (abs.); 
garments  Gn381419(J)  Dt2i13  Zc  34  iSi7S9 
(armour),  also  Ex  34s4  (P;  abs.)  and  Ez2616  (Co 
ins.  i>3?P);  take  off  head,  by?  1  S  i746,abs.  2  S  47 
1 6"  2  K  1632;.  c.  ?5?P  also  oft.  fig.  (from  upon= 
from  resting  on,  or  burdening),  plagues  Ex  84 
io17(J),  cf.  Nu  217  (E),  also  1  S  i14  Am  5*  1  K 
2";  reproach  1  S  1 726 Is 25s;  c.  DVp=from  one's 
presence  1  S  1813,  also  of  '♦  removing  his  kind- 
ness 1  Ch  1 613  +  ||  2  S  7 I5  (v.  Qal  2) ;  c.  VJB  bv'Q, 
of  '»  removing  Isr.  2  K  171823  23s7  24s  Je  3231; 
abs.  2  K  23s7;  oft.  abs.,  Gn  813  Noah  removed 
the  covering  ;  remove  =  depose  c.  IP  1  K  I513= 
2  Chi516(v.  fp  7b  (6)),  abs.  2  Ch  363,  cf.  Ju929 
Jb3420; remove nta, etc.,  2Ki84,v22=Is367= 
2  CI132",  2  K2319  2Ch  3014  142,  cf.  144 176  (both 
c  IP);  =put  away  strange  gods,  etc.,  Gn352 
Jos  24,4!a  (all  E),  1  S  7\  c.  f(mo  vs  Is  589;  once 
c.  >,  D^jjgp  nz&  TDD  Jb  1 220.  2.  rarer 
uses  are:  put  aside= leave  undone  Jos  1 1 ls  (D) ; 
retract  words  Is  312  (of '♦);  reject  prayer  i//6620; 


abolish  sacrifice  Dn  1 131;  turn  one  away  ^HND, 
i.e.  from  following  Dt  74;  c."?S?  pers.,  remove  the 
ark  unto  2  S  610=  1  Chi  313. 

tHopb.  P/.  3  ms.  ">PW  Lv431  Dn  I211; 
/mp/.  3  ms.lDV  LV435;  POpID  Is  171;  pi. 
D'lpID  1  S  2 17  (but  final  D  prob.  dittogr.  before  D 
WeDr  Klo  Kit  HPS); — be  taken  away,removed: 
c.  IP  Lv  4=*,  ^yp  v31,  "  -Jabio  1  S  2 17;  Tfl}  ipio 
Is  1 71  Damascus  is  removed  from  being  a  city; 
abs.  be  abolished  Dn  1211  (cf.  n31  Hiph.). 

1.  "I^ID  adj.verb.  properly  Pt.  of  11D  q.v. 

fn.  "I^ID  n.pr.  of  a  temple-gate; — 'D  "V)W 
2Kn6(>||  2  CI1235  "riD^n  nye-,  v.TtoJ),  but 
del.  ver.  as  gloss  We  ■•*■•>•«.■■  KmpKl"  Benz. 

Ti~nD  n.f.  a  turning  aside,  defection, 
apostasy, withdrawal; — alw.  abs.  'o; — 1.  de- 
fection, used  appar.  of  any  moral  or  legal  offence 
Dt  1916,  so  prob.  IS59'3  ( +  P0PSF  *3?ty  2- 
apostasy,  Dti36  Is  I5  316  Je  28'"  29s2.  3.  ^S 
rnp  non-withdrawal  Is  1 46  (cf.  vb.,  v25  Am  67). 

i"Pp  v.  'BTJ  113  p.  92  supr.  IID'1,  only  in 
niD'1  Je  1 713  Kt,  but  v.  Qr  do  Qal  Pt. 

t  [JT)D]  vb.  Hipb.  incite,  allure,  instigate 
(NH  Hiph.,  id.) ;— Hipb.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  irrpn 
1S2619,  ^pq  Jb  3616;  3  fs.  nnpn  1K2125 
(Ges'721-  Kb1-460);  3  pi.  sf.  ^ffftj  Je  3s22  (Ges 
572™);  /mp/  3  ms.IT'B:  2  K  i832+  2  t.,  but  also 

npfi  2  S  241  1  Ch  2 11,  sf.  ^rvp;  Dt  137  Jb3618, 

etc.;  Pt.  rPDD  Je  433  2Ch32"; — 1.  a.  incite 
to  make  a  request  (c.  ace.  pers.  +  inf.)  Jui14 
(on  text  v.  GFM) = Jos  1 518.  b.  allure  DTPDJl 
yisp  2  Ch  1 831  and  God  allured  them  away  fr. 
him  (si  vera  1.;  del.  cl.  as  gloss  Be  Kit);  so 
also  Jb  3616  ace.  to  De  Hi  Bu  al. ;  he  allureth 
thee  out  of  the  mouth  of  distress,  but  Di  Du 
freedom  hath  seduced  tliee;  for  meaning  seduce, 
entice,  cf.  also  v18.  2.  instigate,  in  bad  sense, 
c.  ace.  pers., +  ?  against,  1  S  2619  2  S  241  Je  43s 
Jb  23;  c.  ace.  pers.  alone  1  K  2125  2  K  i832= 
Is  3618,  cf.  2  Ch  3213,  Dt  137  Je  38s2;  +  inf.  1  Ch 
2I1  2Chi8232n. 

rstb  n.  v.  mo. 

tpnD]  vb.   drag   {Impf.  consec.    1   s. 

anDNi  MI18,  sf.  nnnDNi  lb1213;  Ph.  anDLzb328; 
Ar.  CSzJL,  Eth.  rtrhtti)  ;— Qal  Pf.  1  pi.  «3npi 
consec.  2  S  1713;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  Dl^np?  Je  4920 


5045;  Inf.  abs.  3inp  Je  2219;  cstr, 


3hDb  Je 


— drag,  a  city  7n3n~iy  2  S  1713,  corpses  Je  15-' 


mnD 


695 


P 


2  2'9,  captives,  under  fig.  of  sheep  dragged  off 
by  wild  beast  4920  —  5045  (®  pass.,  whence 
Schwally  Gie  suppose  a  Niph.  ^DD^). 

TrQnp  n.f.  rag,  clout   (stuff  pulled  or 

dragged  about;  >LagBNI43  V>L^sJL,  C^sJL 
become  altered  for  the  worse)  ; — only  pi.  JYQnp 
Je  38"12  (both  +DV60). 

f  [TinD]  vb.  scrape  (Ar.  L»Ji  (^s>— ,  and 
(.s^-.  Lane  1322)  scrape  off,  clear  away;  cf.  Tahn. 
WrmD,  WTnD  refuse,  X  ftfrWlC  dirt,  dung)  ;— 
only  Pi.  scrape  clean,  scour,  Pf  1  s.  consec. 
riJQD  ITiay  "nnpl  Ez  264  and  I  will  scrape  clean 
her  dust  from  her. 

"i"  "TO  n.[m.]  offscouring;— SOtB  DiNBl  '0 
La34\  ' 

TtC^nD  n.[m.]  grain  that  shoots  up  of  itself 
in  2nd  year  (^unknown); — 1|  !T?B,  2  K  1929 
(=  DT}&  ||  Is  3730) ;  on  use  of  this  for  food,  cf. 
Strabo114'3  (of  Albanians). 

t[*")H!p]  vb.  prostrate  (NH  t|riD,  Aram. 
5)np,  a!o>  (for  e8a(f>:(w,  Lk  1  o/'2) ;  As.  sahdpu, 
throw  down,  overwhelm); — Qal  Pf.  ^nb  "IBD  Pr 

2  83  a  prostrating  rain  (beating  down  grain),  fNI 
v%  an<^  (so)  there  is  no  bread.         Niph.  Pf. 

3  ms.  I'T?*?  HOP?  Je  4615  why  are  thy  mighty 
ones  (or,  why  is  thy  bull,  i.e.  Apis,  Hi  Ew  Gl) 
prostrated  ?  but  rd.  perh.  "IPV  *6  "FT?*  I"  DJ 
(®  Mich  Gie  Co)  why  hath  Apis  fled,  thy  bull 
doth  not  stand  ? 

[inD]  vb.  go  around,   about,  travel 

about  in  (NH  id.,  go  about  as  merchant,  pedlar, 
perh.  denom.  from  iniD  (Jastr) ;  Syr.  iLco  go 
about  as  beggar,  be  beggar  PS2593  (rare),  esp. 
Chr  Pal  Aram.  v.  Schwally  Id'ot-6If-;  As.  safidru, 
turn,  surround,  Tel  Am.  return  WklTAGl0M- ; 
X  surround  (oft.),  and  deriv.;  Ar.  yLJL  is  mock 
at,  deride)  ;—  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  V^np  Je  I4«.  Jjag^ 
3  mpl.  1W  Gn  3421;  2  mpl!  tWO*  Gn  42s4; 
7«i».  mpl'sf.  nnnp  Gn  3410;  i><.  "inb  Gn  23", 
nniD  Pr3i14;  cstr.  inb  Is  23s;  fs.  sf.  W$$ 
Ez  27121618  +  TOinb  v15  (v.  infr.);  mpl.  enqb 
Gn  3728+2  t.;  cstr.  nnb  1  KioM+3  t.;  sf. 
■fiSp  is  4715,  JRJ-  Ez  27'21,  nn.  is  23s;— 1.  30 

a6o?/<,  to  and  fro  (i.e.  go  about  one's  affairs, 
carry  on  one's  business)  in,  c.  ace.  JQK  Gn 
42M  (E),  341021  (P);  c.  nr^?  Je  14'8,  but  dub., 
®  Gf  Hi  Or  CoHpt  EothstK*u  journey  unto  a 
land  which  they  have  not  known.        2.  Pt.= 


subst.  a  trafficker,  trader  (who  goes  about  with 
wares,  etc.)  Gn  2316  (P),  37s9  (E),  Is  23"  47" 
1  K  10*=  2 Chi",  Ez2  721-21363813;+Dnn2Ch 
914;  f.,  of  a  city  or  country,  Ez  2  712-'618;  also  in 
v"  rd.  Tl^niqb  for  MT  (IT)  Kjh^  Sm  Co  Berthol 
Toy.  Pilp.   Pf.   3   ms.  iri"]D?  ^  ^38" 

(Ges'™')  my  heart  palpitates  (  +  'nb  '33$). 

t  [inp]  n.m.Pr3' "  traffic,  gain ;— cstr.  TOD 
Is  233+  2  t.;  sf.  iTirtp  Pr  314+  3  t.;— traffic,  i.e. 
gain  from  traffic,  IS233"  (  +  n3?nS),  v18  45" 
IV  3 l4  31". 

T  [n^hp]  n.f.  merchandise ; — cstr.  rnntp 
Ez2  715,  but  v.  inD  Pt. 

trnnb  n.f.  buckler;— ^9 i4(  +  n32f;  fig. 
of  Vs  faithfulness). 

1  [^npQ J  n.m.  appar.  merchandise ; — 
cstr.  Dypin  IDP?  1  K  1015,  but  text  prob.  crpt.; 
Klo  prop,  inpo,  so  BuhlL"13;  ||  2  Ch  9"  has 
D'HnBri,  and  so  Benz  here  (for  both  wds.  of  MT). 

t  [rnPb]  n-^'  a  stone  used  (with  marble) 
in  paving  (cf.  As.  sihru,  a  precious  stone,  Dl 

HWB49SV.— mn'D   Est   I6. 

[ED] ,  □"'P  D  v.  Bfe>  sub  B1*B».  ^D  v.  31D. 

Tp^D  n.pr.  of  3rd  month,  Siwan  =  May- 
June  (loan-word  from  As.-Bab.  Simdnu,  cf. 
Schr0011*1'1    Muss.ArnoltJELxiCi8W).s!<r..    palm 

|VD  Lzb328Cook84);— 'D  B^jfOWl  ^bWn  enro 
Est  89. 

JilTD,  ^ITD  n.pr.m.  Sihon  (on  format, 
cf.  Lag8*198);— fin'D  Nu2i27+  18  t.,  jh'D  v2'  + 
1 7  t.; — king  of  Amorites,  Nu  2 121  +  7  t.  Nu  2 1 
(JE),  32s3  (K)  Dt  i4+  10  t.  Dt,  Ju  210+  4  t.  Ju 
(D)  +  I3»JUJ(P)I  ii1920-20-21  Je484'  iK419Ne922 

V'  I35U  I3619-      ©  ^av,  ®L  Slav. 

•j-i.  V"p  n.pr.loc.  Sin,  i.e.  Pelusium,  E. 
frontier  city  of  Egypt  (Egypt.  'Imt  s  cZay,  of 
which  fD  is  transl.  (cf.  Aram.  |JD  c/ay),  ace.  to 
SteindorffBAS  '■ 599,  who  cp.  IlrjKoiaiov  (mjKos = dirt, 
mud),  cf.  Brugsch  »"*■  °*»r- 1081ff) ;— Ez  3o15(®  Saw 
ace),  +v",  but  here  Co  Toy  rd.  plausibly  |1D, 
i.e.  1JD=  Syene  (v.  [RD],  njlD),  ®  Si;,w,.— On 
Pelusium  v.BdK8""-4(1898)'169. 

fn.  ^D  n.pr.loc.  wilderness  between  Elim 
and  Sinai,  pp-ano,  ace.  to  P,  Ex  161  171  Nu 
331112;  ©Sfw,  A®LSw;  cfEb882'15611  andesp. 
Di151"-1. 


TD 


696 


"P^p  n.pr.mont.  Sinai; — name  of  mt.  of 
law-giving  in  J  and  esp.  P  (3"?H  in  E  and  esp. 
D):  Ju  5'  f  68"  Dt  33s  (poem),  also  Ex  161  (P); 
usu.  Tp-in  ('JD-  Lv  738+  ),  rarely  J,  Ex  192023 
and  perh.  34s4,  elsewh.  mostly  P,  24163i183429-32 
Lv738251  27s4  and  2646(H),  Nu3'  28s,  also  Ne 
9« .  ,yp  na-ip  frp  Nu  i19  + ),  Ex  i91J  Lv  7s8 
Nu,i..934.»  9uI0a  2664  33i5.i6(all  P);_in  view 
of  these  facts,  and  of  E's  use  of  3"lh  (q.  v.),  it  is 
prob.thatEx  1 91118(inEpassages)are  fromR. — 
©  S(c)ti>a.  Identif.  dub.;  local  tradition  names 
Jebel  Musa,  mt.  at  S.  end  of  peninsular  between 
the  two  arms  of  Red  Sea,  so  RobBB'-90lr"0",11B-12!! 
cf.  Stanley  8lMl  "d  p,a- ilL  al.,  specif,  its  N.  spur,  Mas 
»S'a^(i/eA;butLepsiusBrlefe345ff-4,6ffEbG8"',s92ffal. 
advocate «Sier6a/,,NW.  from  Jebel  Musa(on  trad., 
cf.  Eb">-413ff) ;  v.  discussion  Di"*19-1.  Against 
both  is  the  working  of  Egypt,  mines  in  the 
penins.  as  late  as  the  19th  dyn.  (v.  EbQ8135'148ff> 
159,etc),  involving  presence  of  soldiers  there. 
This,  and  connex.  with  Midian  (cf.  also  Ju  5s), 
have  led  to  search  for  Sinai  further  NE,  near 
head  of  Gulf  of  Akaba,  or  even  in  Seir,  so 
SavMonum.nus«.ft  cf.'GFMJU,s'6i6'1  and  Yakut, 
cited  by  Id179  "■*,  also  v.  GallA1,'"-KuW<t12;  on 
sanctity  of  mt.  v.  further  RS»™i.  nor, *>*«!.  mi 

gm  Bel.  Gesch.  30 

**TD  adj. gent,  only  c.art.=  subst.  Gn  i o57 
=  i  Ch  i13  a  Canaanite  people,  in  north,  ©  tox 
'Acre vvaiov ;  cf.  city  Sidnu,  '  on  shore  of  sea,'  in 
As.  inscr.  D1F,2S2,  'S.iwav  (ace.)  in  possession 
of  those  holding  Lebanon  Strabo*11,28  (v.  Di0n). 

tCrp  adj. gent. pi.  =  subst.;  'D  fix   L, 

4912,  identif.  with  Chinese  by  Thes 948-950  De  Che 

"""""•al.;  but  see  v.  Richthofen0""1-436'-504,  rev. 

by  Yule^""339;    Di  Du;  T.  de  Lacouperie 
BOBI.«ff,m<r.)  who  thinks  of  jgina>   at   foot  of 

Hindu  Kush,  but  unlikely;  rd.  prob.  B'JJB  (or 
tTJJD),  so  Che1""^275-"4  H"«-,  cf.  already  JDMich. 

D^D  Je  87  Qr  v.  I.  DID. 

tOD^D  n.pr.m.  (GFMJu4'2iPA08,lx0898)>160 
cp.  Hittite  names  in  sira); — 1.  general  of 
Jabin,  king  of  Hazor  Ju  42  +  1 2  t.  Ju  4 ;  appar. 
himself  king  £"***;  cf.  1  S  1 29  1// 8310;— on 
'D  v.  GFMJU'I07a=PAO8,c-;   ©  2(ey<rapa.  f2. 

Nl?,'?"'?.i>,    returned   exiles,    Ezr  253=Ne  7s5; 

@  Saaapad,  liaapa,  etc. 

t  NyD,  NHJ^p  n.pr.m.  KV'p-ija  returned 
exiles  Ne747=Kn5rB_,?3  Ezr  2";  ©  Ne  Aaovta, 


X  laaovux,    A  Siaia,    ©L  Iaxriou;     ©    Ezr    2cor;X, 
A  Ao-aa,  ©L  luxTia. 

fi.  "VD  n.m.Jel-13et  f.2K4'38pot  (probably 
foreign  wd.  (Egypt.  ?),  Ar.Jjj  a  large  water-jar 
Lane1276  is  perh.  loan-wd.;  on  Gk.  deriv.  crtpos, 
aipivos,  v.  LewyFre,I"i"107);— 'D  abs.  2X4"+, 
cstr.  Exi63  +  ;  pi.  TITD  383,  niTD  1  K745+; 
sf.  vriTp  EX273,  D?"nTp  ^58'°;— pot:  1.  a. 
household  utensil  for  boiling  2  K  4a3,'fMU', 
I'ran  'D  Ex  i63(P),  Zc  I42';  rRBJ  'D  Je  i13(cf. 
nsi;  in  vision),  symbol,  of  Jerus.  Ez  1 13711 24s'6; 
fig.  also  f  58'°  (cf.  Che);  in  sim.  Mi  33  Jb  4123 
Ec76.  b.  ^!}-i'0yj,6ow  my  washing-pot,  io810. 
2.  pots  used  in  sanctuary,  Ex  27s  38s  (both  P), 
1  K  740  (rd.  niTD  for  MT  nil*?,  so  Codd.  of 
•§  ©  33  Th  Ke  Klo  Kmp  Benz),  v45=2  Ch  4"16, 
2K2514=Je5218,alsoJe52192Ch3513Zci420.— 
Here  belongs  prob.  'Tip  in  !TiDn  T3,  v.  p.  92  b. 

f  11.  ["I^D]  n.[m.] thorn, hooked.; cf. DTD 
in  Sab.  n.pr.  HomZMQllvla892)'532);— 1.  pi.  D'TD, 
thorns,  sign  of  desolation  IS3413,  a  barrier  H028, 
on  Nai10v.p?p];  Tpn  nnn  'en  i>ip3  Ec  fas  the 
sound  of  thorns  (crackling  as  they  burn)  under 
the  pot.  2.  pi.  nlTp  hooks  Am  42  (cf.  n3«  sub 
nn;  IpiSS;  on  relation  of  meanings  v.  nin ,  fX). 

19-   ["Pit  ™D,  ni3D  v.  11.  "JJD. 

TD^p  n.pr.div.  Am  5s6  read  prob.  Trap, 
= As.  Sakkut  (epithet  of  Adar-Ninip= Saturn), 
Schr8K  1874-  332'  coTAm6,26j  cf  TieleGesch- 628  Bae*"239 
Rogers  =»w- »">•'«•  (Vrss  Thes  al.  =  n3D  ni3D). 

tni^n  PftZD  n.pr.div.  2  K  1730,  As.-Bab. 
deity,  worshipped  by  Babylonians  in  Samaria ; 
text  of  name  corrupt;  Scnr001*"1"*-  (after  H. 
Rawlinson)  prop.  Zir-b&nit,  or  Zarpanituv, 
wife  of  Marduk  (cf.  HptADd0,MBe,,->"'1886  Muss- 
ArnoltJBLll(1892>'167))  rejecting  Sakkut-Unutu= 
Marduk  Dl1""215;  JenZAlT-352makesni33=6aw?<M) 
epithet  of  IStar ;  all  doubtful. 

tO"*3p  n.pr.m.pl.  a  people  in  army  of 
Shishak  ace.  to  2  Ch  123  (between  &yb  and 

D'Eto) ;    ©  TpayXoSvrat,  SO  93  ;    ®L  2ovXteip.. 

+1.  [^Tp^]  VD-  overshadow,  screen, 
oover  (||  \/to  I.  "p'B>  (which  is  prob.  orig.,  cf.  Ar. 
eli,  and  Frii90) ;  NH  T'DH  cover,  and  perh.  ^]3D 
roof  over); — Qal  Pf  only  2  ms.  nbp  EX403, 
nn'ap  Las43-44,  nnisp  V1408;  Impf.  3  mpl. 
»d;i  i  k  87,  sf.  ot$d;  Jb  4o22;  Pt.  act.  n?io 


-JDT2 


697 


PD 


Ez28,41«,  pi.  D"33bEx25M+2t,;— 1.  screen, 
cover,  usu.  e.  "?$?  of  thing  covered,  i  K  87  i  Ch 
2818;  +acc.  of  covering  Ex  403  (P);  +3  of 
covering  252°37i,(both  P);  c.  i>  of  thing  covered 
+  1408;  so  (+3  instr.)  $  |jj)3  '0  La  3"  thou 
hast  screened  thyself  with  the  clouds;  c.  ace. 
JD4022  lotus-trees,  as  its  shade,  screen  it;  abs. 
Ez  281416  (difficult,  text  prob.  corrupt,  Co  Toy 
del.  as  gloss).  2.  reflex,  cover  oneself  ,e|K3  'D 
L»343  thou  hast  covered  (clothed,  panoplied) 
thyself  with  anger  (si  vera  1.;  cf.  v44  supr.). 
Hiph.  Imp/.  3  ms.  $  IflpJ  ^9I<,  7]D>1  Ex  401 
+  2  t. ;  2  ms.  Tipn  ,/,  5'2 ;  >w/.  M<r.  qpn  i  S  244; 
Pt.  IJ'DO  Ju  324  (Gesie!r);—screen,\over,  1. 
specif,  c.  Ivfl'nK,  i.e.  with  long  garments, 
euphemism  for  evacuating  the  bowels,  from 
posture  assumed,  so  inf.  Ju  3s4,  pt.  1  S  244  (cf. 
NH  TPO,  and  v.  GFM,  HPS).  2.  elsewhere 
Impf.,  as  Qal  (expl.  as  Qal  BaZMailm(1889U78), 
c.  "72?  Ex  4021,  of  protection  ^  512 ;  c.  ?  pers. 
+  3  instr.  914  (of  protection).  Pilp.  ?IP3p, 
denom.,  v.  sub  III.  ~\y&. 

T^JCTD  n.[m.]  covering,  screen; — abs.  'd 
2Si719+nt.;  cstr.  t]DO  Is228+i2t.;— 
1.  covering,  large  cloth  spread  (tjna)  over  well 
to  hide  persons  within  2  S  1719;  .fig.  of  protec- 
tion, or  of ' eye-screen,  rflVP  'DTIK  ?is}  Is  22s; 
screen,  of  cloud  VI05a9  (fens).  2.  name 

given  (in  P)  to  each  of  three  screens,  of  tabern. : 
a.  at  gate  pW)  of  court  Ex  2716  35"  38'8  3940 
40833  Nu  326  (nnB),  4*  b.  at  entrance  (nriB) 
of  tent  Ex  263637  3516  36s7  39s9  40528  Nu  32531  4* 
c.  'BH  nj^B  (v.  'a),  dividing  off  the  Most  Holy 
Place  within  the  tent,  Ex  3512  39s4  402'  Nu  4s. 

T[n5cp]  n.f.  that  with  which  one  is 
covered,  covering; — sf.  1£)3pD  Ez  2813  (so 
Baer  Ginsb ;  van  d.  H.  '3DD)  all  precious  stones 
were  thy  covering  ( =  thou  wast  covered  with 
them) ; — the  tradition  is  strong  in  favour  of 
Raphe,  but  sense  favours  deriv.  from  "]3D. 

t  ["Sjpitt]  n.m.  architect,  term  (si  vera  1.) 
of  some  covered  structure,  otherwise  unknown  ; 
—only  cstr.  n3t5>rri]p}D  2Ki6'»  Qr  (Kt  ^D 

i.e.   ^P,J?) ; — ©    tok   6ent\wv   rfis    KaQcSoas,  i.e. 

ram  npra  ? 

f  II.  ["IDD]  vb.  weave  together  (||form 
of  II.  ?QV;  NH  Hiph.  TPO  weave,  H31D,  booth) ; 
—Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  sf.  'aapn  ^  13913  thou  didst 
weave  me  together  in  my  mother's  womb. 


1  L^|PJ  fl-fm.]  throng  (prop,  an  interwoven 
mass) ; — ^33  "OJW  i//  42s  /  used  to  pass  along 
in  the  throng,  so  most ;  but  word  dub. 

T["i|b]  n.[m.]  thicket,  covert,  lair  ; — only 
sf.  130  Je  2S38  lair  of  \  under  fig.  of  lion  (but 
Gie  toSD  cf.  47),  H3D  ^  109  of  lion  (sim.  of 
wicked ;  Bae  nap ;  Lag  Che  We  fcMD) ;  131D 
76s  his  covert  (of'  under  fig.  of  lion  ;  ||  injiyp)  ; 
for  nsp  in  his  covert  \\r  2  75  Qr  rd.  perh.,  with 
Kt  H3D  a  booth  (01  Hup-Now  Bae  cf.  3i21). 

Tn3D  n.f.  thicket,  booth  (prop,  of  inter- 
woven boughs  cf.  Ne  815); — abs.  'd  Is  i8  +  ; 
cstr.  ri3D  Am  911;  sf.  insp  Jb  3629  f  1812,  and 
so  rd.  ||  2  S  2212  (for  MT  ni3D ;  De  Hup-Now 
HPS);  usu.pl.n3DGn3317-ts  J113D  2  S  11"  +  ; 
— 1.  thicket,  lurking-place  of  lions  Jb  3840  (cf. 
pP]    1).  2.    booth,    rude    or   temporary 

shelter,  for  cattle  Gn  3317  (J ;  distinct  fr.  1V3), 
but  also  for  warriors  in  the  field  2S11"  1  K 
2Qi2.i6.  for  watcbers  in  vineyards  Is  I8  (sim.) 
Jb  2  718  (sim.  of  frailty),  for  man's  shelter  from 
sun  Jon  45,  cf.  (fig.)  Is  4s  \jr  3121,  prob.  also  27s 
(v.  pl'D]) ;  poet,  of  fallen  house  (dynasty)  of 
David  Am  9";  of  clouds  as  (temporary)  en- 
closure (AV  '  pavilion ')  of'  in  storm  i|c  i812= 
2  S  2212  Jb  3629.  3.  specif,  of  booths,  made 
of  boughs,  in  which  people  lived  at  harvest- 
feast  Lv  2342-42-43  (H),  Ne  814161°'717,  hence  called 
niSBn  an  Dt  161316  3110  Lv  23s4  (P),  Zc  i4"-"«» 
2  Ch  813  Esr  34. 

ni3D  ig  n.pr.loc. ;— 1.  nnsp  (n  ioc.)  Qn 
331717  (J ;  expl.  from  Jacob's  making  booths), 
elsewhere  niSp ; — city  E.  of  Jordan  Ju  8s  +  6 1. 
Ju  8,  Jos  1 3s7  (P);  prob.  also  1  K  746=2  Ch  417 
(reading  nCHK  rriaye  ford  of  Adamali,  GFM 
Ju7'22  cf.  BuhlQ'MBr-206'Benz1K7'");  'D  poj;  f  608 
=  1 088  is  Jordan-valley  near  Succoth ;  on 
identif.  cf.  GFMJu8-6  Buhl0eoBr- 26°  GASm6***-  "*, 
and  reff. ;  ace.  to  Talm.  Der  'alia,  1  m.  N.  of 
Jabbok  NbrGfeBrduT,lm-248,  so  S.  Merrill =""" 

Jordaasssff..    @    2okX<o0    (2m,wu     Gn  33    cf.    W). 

i  2.  nn'SD  (n  loc.)  Ex  1 237,  elsewh.  n'3D ;— first 
station  of  Isr.  at  Exodus,  Ex  1237 13s0  Nu  33s-8 
(allP);  =  Egypt.  T'Mm(<)WMMa'-u-,s'"'-70,  Thkw 
SteindorffBA8,fr03;  on  site  v.  NavilleF"1,om(1885>•e*',• 
»*lirar-GutheZPV"ua885)'211,f-;  ©  20**0,0. 

TljpD  n. [m.]  protector; — term,  techn.  of 
structure  shielding  stormers  of  city  (Lat.  tes- 
tudo)  'BH  Na  26;    ©  rat  npoQvXanas  airdf. 


ti~l32D  n.pr.loc.  in  wilderness  of  Judah 

t  t  : 

Jos  15";  A  2oxox<>,  ©  Ij  2xaXa-    Site  unknown. 

[7DD]  vb.  be  foolish,  or  a  fool,  usu.  in 
moral  or  spiiitaaj  sense  (Syr.  ^>ajo,  Aph.  act 
foolishly;  J1a»  foolish,  etc.,  X  ?3p  der.  species, 
act  foolishly  ;  *&30fool;  Chr  Pal  Aram  .^'s^aro, 
A  ph.  =  ApupTava,  also  deriv.  Schwally11"0''62 ; 
As.  saklu,  perh.  foolish,  D1HWB498;  Aram."*^, 
7?D  know,  be  intelligent,  cause  to  understand, 
etc.  (der.  species),  cf.  b'e>;  Me0"™"-™*  derives 
both  these  opp.  mngs.  fr.  Ar.  JXi/orro,  likeness. 
Gerber178  thinks  Heb.  vb.  denom.) ;— Piel 
Impf  %D)  Is  4425,  Imv.  KJ"^|D  2  S  1 531,  make 
foolish,  turn  intofoolislmess.  Niph.  Pf.  2  ms. 
n?3DJ  2  Ch  169;  Fl^3D3  1  S  13";  I  s.  "1^303 
2  S  24'°=  1  Ch  2 18,  act  or  do  foolishly.  Hiph. 
/>/.  2  ms.  !$SOn  Gn3i28(E),  1  s."Jjlbtpn  1  S2621, 
do  foolishly,  2>lay  the  fool. 

t  ^TJD  n.m.  fool  (on  format,  cf.  LagBN48);— 
Je  5!1  Ec  2"  717  io33'4;  pi.  adj.  D^ap  Je  4m. 

t^DD  n.m.  folly ;— Ec  1  o6. 

tniSsp,  mV?©  n.f.  folly;— 'D  Ec  231213 
725  io113;  ''C  Ec  i17  ('C  erroneously  for  D). 
■(•I.  [|DD]  vb.  be  of  use  or  service,  benefit 

(Tel  Am.  sakdvu,  care  for  (c.  prep,  ana)  Zim 
2A»i.248  W]tlTAGio«..  ph  ^0  prefect  Lzb329;  cf. 
perh.  Tel  Am.  zukini  as  loan-word  Wklui} — 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  only  Jb. :  J3D?  22s,  }i-  15s, 
-f3D^222+2t.;  Ft.  i?bls2215;  f.  Wab  1  K  i24; 
— 1.  6e  of  use  or  service,  only  pt.  'D  ft  'Wll 
1  K  i2  and  Zet  /ter  become  servitress  to  him,  so 
v*  ( +  Virr B"J11) ;  J3D  Is  22 lh=servitor,  steward. 
2.  benefit,  profit,  abs.  Jb  153;  c.  ?  pers.  22s 
353»  "'3?  Pers-  22*>  c.  ace.  34s  (or  abs.  gain 
benefit,  n3J  subj.).  Hiph.  Pf  1  s.  TOfpn 
NU2220;  2  ms.  nrasipn  1/.1393;  /««.  Njisbn 
Jb  2221;  Inf.  abs.  J3pn  Nu  2230; — 60  ttsed',  wont, 
strictly  exhibit  use,  or  habit,  ni'B>j£  'ruspn  fSpnn 
H3  I?  Nu  2230  (J)  /taw  I  ever  shewn  the  habit 
of  doing  thus  to  thee  ?  hence  shew  harmony 
with  (Dy)  one  Jb  2  22',  be  familiar  with,  know 
intimately  (subj.  '*)  \p  1 39s  (c.  ace.  ^"Vl). 

tni23D'pii.f.pl.supply,storagei(DlPr186); 

—'»(?)  *5|  Ex ' "  (J)>  >  K  9"=  2  Ch  8«,  2  Ch  84 
17";  'y  'd'i64  prob.  corrupt  (Be  al.;  0'$/);  '» 
alone  32s8  storage-places,  magazines. 

II.    ]DD]  vb.  incur  danger  (late)  (NH 


698 


nbo 


id.   Pi.  endanger,  Hiph.  be  endangered,  H33p 
danger,etc;  Aram.  |?D  id.,  cf.  Levy  NHWB  "'•*»"• 

T)G  11L  und  Koheletb  203  ;  Kng.  Trans.  1W\  . TffvDh       Imttf. 

3  ms.  DIl-f3E)^  Ec  io9  he  that  cleaveth  (logs  of) 
wood  endangers  himself  by  them. 

fill.  HDD]  vb.  (so  most)  be  poor,  but 
v.  infr.;— Pu.  Pt.  norm  jspon  Is  40s0  usu., 
he  who  is  impoverished  in  respect  to  offering, 
but  very  dub.;  v.  conject.  in  Du  (against  him 
Di-Kit)  Skinner  ZimZAiIlu  Che=eb•H,>,.  — f30O 
poor,  rioapp  poverty,  v.  p.  587. 

[TJD30]  v.  sub  IV.  -jab* 

■f  I.  [HDD]  vb.  shut  up,  stop  up  (Aram. 

"I?P,  jam  g&ul  up,  stop  up,  dam  up;  Ar.^XI, 
fill,  stop  up,  dam  (river),  etc.,  also  close,  stop 
up  door,  Lane1390;  As.  sikeru,  dam  up,  11.  2. 
st02>  ears;  cf.  sikkuru,  bolt  D1HWBJW;  appar. 
kindr.withnjD  ; — hence  Egjpt.  t'akar,  barrier, 
Bondi8S);-Niph.  Impf.  3  nis/131  '•B  -Qf.  ^6312 
<7ie  mouth  of  liars  s/jaZZ  6«  stopped;  3  mpl.  '"1?  j??l 
Gn82  (P)  and  the  springs  of  the  deep  etc.,  were 

shut  up.        Pi.  Pf  T3  d^l>'«?"n«  wsw 

Is  1 94  and  I  will  shut  up  (deliver)  Egypt  into 
the  hand  of,  etc.  (cf.  "UD,  |JD). 

til.  [HDD]  vb.hire  (="13E>;  D  erroneously 
for  ■{?);— only  Qal  Pt.  pi.  Q,T3b)  Ezr  4s  and 
hiring  against  (?j?)  them  agents. 

t[J~DD]  vb.  be  silent  (Ar.  oJCl  id,, 

Lane1339;  Sam.  yViSfk  pay  attention,  cf.  Thes; 
Ar.=  also  be  quiet  (in  gen.),  =  Syr.  1*Ajv,  a 
differentiated  V  f);  —  Hiph.  declar.  shew 
silence:  Imv.  ms.  DSDH  Dt  27s  keep  silence 
and  listen  (cf.  n3D3  Ecclus  1323). 

^p  v.  bbo. 

t  N  vD  word  in  (unintelligible)  design,  loc, 
'D  T?n  bfo?  IV?  2  K  1221;  Th  conj.  H^DD  high- 
way, Klo  N?p  *ni03  other  conj.  in  Benz. 

t  [itt /Dl  vb.  weigh  (Ar.  ill pay  promptly 
Lane1398;  cf.  Sab.  X7D  consecrate,  devote  Horn 

ZMG  xlvi  (1892),  531 ;  8Hd-Ar»b.Chrest.]24\  . only     PU.    Pt. 

1B3  D'Npppn  La  42  they  who  were  weighed  against 
gold,  reckoned  of  such  value. — Cf.  also  II.  n?D. 

t[1 /D]  vb.  very  dubious,  perh.  spring 
(NH  start  or  spring  back,  as  hand  from  fire; 
v.  Levy);— Pi.  Impf  1  s.  <Tii>pK!  Jb  610  and 
I  would  spring  (for  joy)  in  (my)  anguish. 


Ad 


699 


nho 


tn^D  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  i  Ch  230-30,  ®  2aXa8, 
®L  2aXf8. 

•fl.  [71 7D]  vb.  make  light  of,  toss  aside 
(cf.  As.  said,  throw  off,  shake  off  (yoke)  Dl600; 
Ar.  Ju>,  iL:  is  be  forgetful,  neglectful  Lane14"; 
Aram.  K?D  despise,  JLe  reject) ; — Qal  /*/.  2  ms. 
ITpp  ^ 1 19118  f/ioti  dost  make  light  of  all  those 
that  err  from  thy  statutes. — Cf.  also  p?D  infr. 
Pi.  intens.  Pf.  3  ms.  i"l?D  La  1 16  Adonay  hath 
flouted  at  my  mighty  ones. 

f  II.  [J"7/D]  vb.  weigh,  balance  (||  form 
of  abo  q.v.);  — Pu.  Impf.  3  fs.  Droa  t$0JJPl6 
Jb  2816  it  cannot  be  weighed  against  (estimated 
in)  gold  of  Ophir,  cf.  v". 

nbd  v.  bba. 

T1  vO  n.pi'.m.  a  priest,  Zerub.'s  time,  ace. 
to  Ne  I27  (@L  2aXov«i),  =S2Q  v20  (@L  2a\ovai ; 
om.  BA  in  both). 

tW7D   n.pr.m.    a    Simeonite    Nu  2514, 

©  2aX/ia>e,  A  2aX<a,  ®L  2aXa>jx. 

t  Nl 7p  n.pr.m.  a  post-exil.  Benjamite  1  Ch 
97  (@  2aXo.^,  A  2aXa>)  =  «\o  Ne  1 17  (®  2i,XcU) 
@L  Sapaa). 

t[V"l  vD],  \T?D  n.m.brier(\/unknown); — 
■VNDD  fi^D  Ez  2824  a  pricking  brier  (fig.  of 
national  distress ;  ||  3N310  ftp);  pi.  D^p  26 
(  +  D'3"1D ;  Co  [after  Vrss]  Berthol  [not  Toy] 
rd.  (T"11N)  Dybl  D'PID  resisting  and  desjrising 
thee;  'bb  is  then  iY  from  I.  n^D). 

"hVo  n.pr.m.  1.  Ne  I220=^P  q.v.  2. 
^D  a  Benjamite  Ne  n8,  ®  2^Xf(f)t. 

t[rl/D]  vb.  forgive,  pardon  ($  n^D  «£, 
NH  nPr6p  forgiveness) ;— Qal  P/.  2  ms.  nnpp 
Ex  349  +  9  t.,  J?n)p  La342+2  t.;  1  s.  ""?!>? 
Nu  i4w+2  t.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nbo^  3o6  +  4t.; 
1  s.  nbDK  Jesi^+st.  +57Qr(Kt  ni^DS); 
7»m>.  n?p  Nui4"Amf;  nr6p  Dn919;  Inf. 
rfrp  Dt  2919  2  K  244;  ni^D  Is  557;  P«.  ac<.  pjfc 
if  1033; — forgive,  pardon,  always  of  God :  abs. 
Nui4M(J),  iK830-39=2Ch621-30,  2K244Is557 
Am  72  La  342  Dn  919;  c.  ?,  of  the  sin  Ex  34"  Nu 
i419(both  J),  Jest3^^3*^11  i°33  1K83436 
=  2  Ch  62"7,  2  Ch  714;  +  ?,  of  sinner  Dt  2919 1 K 


850=  2  Ch  639,  2  K  5181"  Je  517  5020,  and  in  law, 
Nu  306913 (P).  OTph.  Pf.  3  ms.  n^p? ,  c.  b, 
term,  techn.  in  code  of  P,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him  b  Lv42iui-3S  5'»'3'619M  1922  Nu  152";  <A«m 
B>#  Lv  420  Nu  1 5s4;  '131  **!£??£  v:6. 

t  PI T D  adj.  ready  to  forgive,  forgiving; — 
'Dl  31dViS  nriK  f  865  thou  Lord  art  kind  and 
forgiving. 

tnn",7D  n.f.  forgiveness  (late;  on  format, 
v.  Ko"1'197); — 'D  V'iso4;  pi.  abstr.  intens. 
abundant  forgiveness,  Dirvpp  Ne  917,  flinpp 
Dn99. 

ti7-?D  n.pr.loc.  city  on  E.  border  of 
Bashan,'  Dt  310  Jos  125  13"  (all  D),  1  Ch  5"; 
=  Nab.ir£*  (Lzb358  Cook101),  mod.  Salhad, 
Sarhad,  on  S.  spur  of  Jebel  Hauran,  c.  63  m. 
due  E.  of  Jordan ;  cf.  Buhl  ■"■»  *»  Dr  D'8'10;  ® 
2«Xx<i,  EX^n,  etc.  (2  lost  often  after  ?u>s). 

fl.  [77D]  vb.  lift  up,  cast  up  (NH  ^P^p 
esteem  highly,  b^OpO  loftiness,  distinction;  D?!D 
ladder;  £«$»  id.;  MI26  n^DJD  highway;  Ph. 
nzbostair(1)  Lzb329 ;  As. sellu,  sillu,  perh. 6rea««- 
works  D1HWB501;  Ar.  j-2  is  draw  out,  forth 
Lane1395  =-'??',  but  'jl  ladder  (a  loan-wd.  ace. 
to  SchwallyZM01"1(1899)'197),  cf.  obo ;  v.  also  frry, 
siege-wall,  Egypt,  loan-word  from  fypb  ace.  to 
WMMA'°  ■*•"•!»');_  Qal  Impf.  ^DJl  Jl >  i9123012; 
7m«.  mpl.  &D  Is  57"  +  4  t.;  sf.  mb  Je5o26  (cf. 
nbp);  Pt.  pass.  nW>D  Je  1815;  f&D  Pr  1519;— 
1.  casi  wp  a  highway:  nppp  'D  Is  621010,  with- 
out obj.  Is  571414,  tffio  *b  TTft  Je  1815;  fig.  of 
path  of  upright  Pr  1 519.  2.  cast  up  a  way  : 
Til,  c-  ^V  against,  Jb  1912  (of  besieger,  in  fig.), 
ms  Jb  3012  (of  besetting  foe);  Bab.  as  a  heap 
of  garbage  Jeso26.  3.  lift  up  (asong)  ^6&i,  c. 
b  pers.  (||  T^ntST;  most  as  1).  Pilp.  Imv.  sf. 
n^ppp  Pr48  exalt  her  (i.e.Wisdom),  i.e.  (cf.  Toy) 
esteem  highly,  prize.  Hithp.  Pt.  ?.?wpD  Ex 
917  (J)  exalt  oneself,  c.  3  against  (denom.  from 
nbbb  ace.  to  Gerber52);'  cf.  Ecclus  39s4  4028. 

tn7D  vb.  lift  up  (voices  in  tfayb  1*ro),  or 
exalt  Od^pi')  (Am  of  b^p  (cf.  Pr48<^685; 
n^D  fi^an  917,  v.  'an),  properly  np'D,  npp  poss. 
Qr  =  n?3,  Hexapla  o-tX;  but  cf.  nin  Ew544 
Kb111-839;  ®  Sym  Theod  Smf  «Xf.a,  expl.  Suidas 
/itXous  ivuWayr) ;  Theodoret  Hippolytus  /ic'Xow 
ficrafloKi]    (cf.   Hexapla  Hb  33  /ifrafioXfi  Sia^dX- 


r*D 


700 


vho 


fiaros ;  Syr.  Hexapla  Aq.  tWWIJ*  in  5  W.  Fieid 
in  ^381S);  ©  adds  8ia\/«rX/ia,  e.g.  22  34"  9415, 
after  final  editing  of  Heb.  Psalter ;  so  Psalms 
of  Sol.  1731  1810  on  same  principles  as  in  MT  ; 
used  therefore  with  full  knowledge  that  it 
indicated  some  kind  of  interruption  or  change 
in  the  regular  rendering.  ni?D  is  used  in 
mcs  roiDB>  after  Benedictions  3,  18,  and 
after  other  early  Jewish  prayers,  shewing 
knowledge,  c.  100  A.D.;  Aq.  gives  dd  (Theod. 
also  ty  917);  Sexta  Sianavros  (except  204  tit 
T«'Xor) ;  Quinta  eh  roi/s  tdSwas ;  Jer.  semper,  % 

usu.  vxhyb,  ?d?yb;  but  39s  tmby  «ro,  44* 
jvby  -vbvb,  48"  ?zbv  vbv  ^V>  4914  ™~*  vtchihi 

uniform  tradition  best  expl.  by  closing  contents 
of  the  Benedictions,  D^iyn  1f\  E&iyno.  So  Jer. 
classes  sela  with  amen  and  salom;  and  Jacob 
of  Edessa  in  Bar  Hebr.  io1  cp.  Christian  Amen 
of  the  people  after  Gloria}; — this  interpr.  agrees 
with  usage :  7 1  t.  in  39  ^i/c,  3  t.  Hb  3  (taken 
from  Minor  Psalter  mxh,  v.  PlVJ);  it  occurs 
at  end  of  3"  24'°  4612(om.  ©),  921  (®  combines 
9  and  10);  elsewh.  at  close  of  strophe,  3s'5  4s-5 
7"  g"  24s  3245-7  396J2  46"  47s  48*  4913  (so  rd. 
MT  v"  by  error)  v16  506  gaM  54s  59614  615  62s-8 
664715  67s  6820  76410  77410-16  818  82s  83s  846-9 
g88.n  g93s.«  I404.6.9  I436;    or  wnere   citations 

have  been  made,  44"  55s  577  606  672  68833  89s 
Hb33!>;  or  where  extracts  might  be  made  for 
liturgical  purposes,  204  213  5520  754  85s1  8fe 
89";  so  573  (®  for  MT  v4)  Hb  318.— Of  ^  c. 
npD,  23  used  in  Elohistic  Psalter,  28  in  Direc- 
tor's Psalter,  39  in  final  editing  of  Psalter. 
These  editors  found  it  in  earlier  Psalters. 
Davidic  Psalter  uses  20  of  them,  so  few  in 
proportion  that  it  is  not  characteristic  of  this 
Psalter ;  but  Korahite  9  (out  of  1 2),  and  Asaph 
7  +  808  [®]  (prob.  8  out  of  12);  appar.  it  came 
into  use  in  time  of  these  editors.  In  Director's 
Psalter  musical  terms  are  added  to  1 9  of  the 
28  it  uses  (and  only  to  ten  others,  of  which 
some  could  hardly  use  TVD);  V'^  with  rpD  all 
(except  61,  81)  name  the  kind  of  ^  in  title: 
3  Drop,  7  brs'B-D,  IOTP,  26  (2  7)others*to]P, 
Hb  3  H?En  ;  'D  is  esp.  frequent  with  "VE*  and 
b'S^D,  terms  associated  with  musical  rendering. 
It  prob.  came  into  use  in  late  Persian  period 
in  connexion  with  ^  used  with  musical  ac- 
companiment in  public  worship,  to  indicate 
place  of  benedictions.  It  was  not  added  by 
later  editors  to  other  psalms ;  but  was  revived 
in  first  century  B.C.,  and  continued  in  use  for 


some    time    (v.    Jacob  a¥""~11"    BrJBLI9M 
EC  Britrffs  Am' J' 8em'  L,°l!' Oo1' 1E99' 1 ' ) 

irnb'O  n.f.  mound; — 'D  2S2015+7t.; 
H^iD  Dnn15;  pi.  n\bbb  Je3254  334.—  'D  ^f 
T'yn-t'y  cast  up  mound  against  the  city,  besieging 


it,  2  K  1932  =  Is  37s3,  Je  66  Ez  42  268; 


* 


2  S  2013  (error  for  ^y) ;  without  Tyn  bv  Ez  1 717 
2 127  Dn  1 113;  without  vb.  Je  32"  334. 

t  D^D  n.m.  ladder ;— Gn  2812  (E). 

tpfvDO  n.f.  highway; — '»  Is  n16+i2t.; 
cstr.  n^DD  Is73+3t.;  sf.  ST^DV  Jo  28;  pi. 
ni-ipp  Is  338+5  t.;  sf.  'O^DD  Is  49";  Dni^DD 
Ju  520  Is  597; — raised  way,  highway,  public 
road  (never  of  street  in  city)  Nu  2019  Ju  2031-32,43 
2 1 "  1  S 612  2  S  2012'12"  2  K  1 817  =  Is 362,  1  Ch 
261618Is  73 1 116  1923  338  49"  597  Je  3121;  '» T#» 
Is  403;  'd  ^D  Is6210;  in  a  fig.  sense,  of  the 
courses  of  the  stars  Ju  5C0;  the  march  of  locusts 
Jo  28;  the  conduct  of  the  upright  Pr  i6'7;  of 
the  ascents  to  Zion  in  the  mind  of  the  pious 
f  84"  (® :  Bae  rds.  n*6yo).— In  2  Ch  911  TYli>DO 
is  error  for  (ni )1V01p  of  ||  1  K  io12. 

t?1">pa  n.m.  highway;— Is  3 58  (foil, 
■pil  corrupt ;  ®  6d6s  Kadapd). 

II.  77D  (./of  foil.;  cf.  NH  h$Q  plait, 
curl  hair ;  NH  bo,  X  vfo,  Talm.  wfcff,  Syr. 
JL»,  Chr  Pal  Aram.  JLo,  all=6aste;  Ar.  J-i, 
III  prob.  loan-wd.  Fra76'-;  cf.  Schwally1"'0'-63). 

t?D  n.m.Gn  «■ 16  basket ;— 'D  abs.  Gn  4o17  +  ; 
cstr.  Ex  2923  + ;  pi.  D'b  Gn  4o18;  cstr.  *W  v16; 
— basket  Gn  4016171718  (E),  Ju619;  Ex  zo8-8-28-32 
Lv  82-2631  Nu  6151719. 

t[n^pVp]  n.[f.]  basket  ace.  to  ©93  AV 
RV;  but  prob.  shoot,  branch  Ew  Hi  Gf  Gie 
al.;  only  pi.  abs.  TJffa!  (rd.  prob.  T)  ft  ^ 

rihobg-by  Je  69. 

J^/D  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ill  cleave,  split, 
ii-.  cleft,  fissure,  Lane ,406,  hence  ivD  split, 
jagged  cliff,  crag,  oft.  isolated  (split  off)  rock 
(cf.  WetzstDo " 3'  m-m '  *°d  Mp- ZAW '"  (1883,' OT) ;  then 
of  smaller  fragments,  NH  y?D  rock,  stone,  also 
scale  (of  serpent),  weight  (in  trade) ;  Aram. 
NypD  specif,  weight  for  coin ;  Nab.  y?D,  a  coin 
Lzb329  Cook85). 

I.  ?hp  n.m.Ju620crag,  cliff,  synon.lW;— 
abs.  'D  Ju  6W+ ,  j6d  Nu  20'°+  ;  cstr.  l&D  i  S 


y'rD 


701 


23s8;  sf.^P  2  S222+,  ^P  IS319;  pl.D"$P 
Is  22l  +  ;— 1.  lit.  cliff,  crag  Ju  620  Is  2s1  719 
Am612  Nu2o8-81010n(cf.  Ne915  V^16,  andcontr. 
the  TW  of  Ex  1 76),  Nu  24"  Dt  3213  (not  elsewh. 
Hex),  +  10  t. ;  'Dn  |B>  1  S  14"  tooth  of  the  crag, 
i.e.  sharp  crag,  so  Jb  39s8;  excav.  in  cliff  as 
place  of  burial  Is2216;  abode  of  wild  animals, 
'D-'hl-  v1,  cf.  +  10418  Pr  3oM,  of  birds  Jb  39s8 
Ct2u'  (in  fig.),  cf.  .J  erf™,  so  of  Edom  Obb= 
Je4916;  cf.  (Nu  2421  supr.  and)  Is  42";  par- 
ticular cliffs  are :  DB^  'D  Ju  15811  cf.  v13, 
pei(n)  'd  2o45-47-47  2i13Tnipi5ni3n  'o  1  S2328cf. 
v25;  v.  also  n.  J^D.  fa.  fig.,  esp.  "$0  of  '1 
(only  ++),  V'i83=2S222,  ^3i442107i3;  of 
As.godIs3i9(prob.;  cf."Wf  Dt323137);  TSfO^J 
Is  322  (sim.  of  protecting  care);  fig.  of  security 
V'  403  (feet  on  cliff),  1355?!?  D-ybt?  nnSB  Is  3316; 
symb.  of  obstinacy  'DO  B»J»JB  ^li  Je  53;  'D  rflVf 
(bare  cliff,  lit.  glare  of  [the]  cliff),  in  fig.  of 
openness,  flagrancy  Ez  2478,  of  razed  city  26414 
(only  here  Ez);  in  fig.  of  fall  of  Bab.  Je  5125. 

■(■11.  yh5  n.pr.loc.  in  Edom,  'G>nB  Ju  i»« 
(del.  B,  cf.  GFM);  'BH  captured  in  war  2  K  147 
(and  called  ^"?T) ;  'B»  Is  16';  site  dub.;  old 
identif.  with  Petra  denied,  plausibly,  by  Buhl 
Edom  qFMjui.36  (wl]0  thinks  of  an  actual  ch^t 

but  held  Benz2K14-7  BdF*1(,899,'M;  ©  (v)  nirpa. 
TCJOD  a.m.  an  edible, winged, locust(NH 
id.;  swallower,  consumer,  cf.  X  D^pP  swallow 
up, destroy;  Ar.  uJLilL  vb.  swallow,  Kb"1,40*); 
— Lv  11s2  (  +  H3-1«,  bi-m,  33Pt). 


-pD 


$? 


vb.  twist,  pervert,  overturn  (X  *)?? 


twist  (rare);  Ar.  i_ol~.  is  pass,  pass  away, 
come  to  naught  Lane1407'); — Pi.  Impf.  3  ms. 
^P?  Jbi219+2  t.,  si.e'D'jl  Pr2212;  3  fs.  *fea* 
Pr  136  193;  Ft.  'l.FpB  Pr  2112; — 1.  pervert,  Ex 
23s  (E)  a  bribe  perverteth  the  case  (cause, TIP-'!) 
of  righteous,  =  Dt  16".  3.    subvert,  turn 

upside  down,  ruin  (only  WisdLt) :  c.  ace.  pers. 

Jbi219Pri36(opp.  ijfn),  2112;  'n  rn«  rb)tx 

^~y[  19s  a  man's  folly  subverteth  his  way; 
-133  *$?]  cj^DM  2212  and  he  ('»)  subverteth  the 
affairs  of  a  treacherous  man. 

Tr);p  n.m.Frll-3Qr  crookedness,  crooked 
dealing: — 'D  abs.  Pr  154  (of  tongue);  cstr. 
DHJ'a'D  113. 

1  [p  ,  D]  vb.  ascend  (loan-word  from  Aram. 
P^P,  «sL ;  Palm,  pbo  id.,  Lzb329  Cook85;  NH 


p7D  Pi.  remove;  Ar.  jLl  ascend,  Lane1410  (also 
loan-word f)); — only  Qal  Impf.  1  s.  ppX  ty  139* 
if  I  ascend  to  heaven  (D^BB*),  thou  art  there  (on 
form,  =  *pi>pK,  v.  Ges»M«  KoL301  Kau*44). 

nS6M  n.f.Lr2-ls   (cf.   on   gender   Albrecht 

ZAW.vUl.S6MW)  fi^  flQur  (@  o^-JoX,^   $   „TOl7a) 

(NH  W.;  Aram.  KT>|flD;  Ar.  ill  a  kind  of 
barley  without  husks  Lane140';  As.  sillatu,  or 
sillatu,  a  kind  of  grain(?)  Meissner-RostBASllL361; 
also  tultd,  turuti,  flour,  as  loan-word  in  Egypt., 
Bondi84  WMM*"'te101);- abs.  'd  Gn  i86  +  , 
cstr.  'D  Ex  299+  ;  sf.  anpp  Lv  2-;— fine  flour, 
used  in  king's  household  1  K  52  (||nPp),  for 
honoured  guests  'D  1"IB£  Gn  186  (J),  a  s''ah  of 
it  sold  for  a  shekel  in  time  of  scarcity  2  K  ■7116-'8 
(v.  Benz);  luxurious  food  Ez  161319  (of  Jerus. 
under  fig.  of  woman);  elsewh.  only  in  offerings 
Ez  46"  1  Ch  919  232',  and  P  ;  D'an  'D  Ex  292, 
'0  v40,  Lv  21  + 13 1.  Lv.,  Nu  6,5+  26 1.  Nu. 

DD  v.  DDD. 

1 133  "iSttp  n.pr.m.  p.n  officer  of  Nebuchad. 
ace.  to  MT  Je  3  93  =  (assumed)  Sumgir  Nabu 
(SchrC0T),  but  prob.  text,  err.;  Gie  (plausibly) 
takes  "IJBD  as  crpt.  dittogr.  of  JD  31,  and  joins 

oj  to  foil.,  D^Dnbnna  =  (a^aj,  cf.  v13  and  ® 

3,apay<t)6  (Sapaya8,  ^apayap,  etc.)  (tai  Naftovtraxap. 

^[TTODt],  also -nQD,  *rn»  n.m.ct7-13 
blossom  of  grape  (just  at  flowering  Duval *u 
*o»).s27ff.NHfrfgj.  Aram.-nBD,  J»fai»,  Mand. 
XTIND'D  No"'™);—  alw.  abs.'D,  on'lyCt:  rj"?33n 
■VTOD  213  <7i«  w'ues  ar«  (all)  blossom;  D*0"13 
-n_BD  v15  (on  bold  predicate  cf.  Ges  iMi);  rtna 
"HBpn  713  the  blossom  lias  opened  (its  buds). 

T|QD  vb.  lean,  lay,  rest,  support  (NH 
id.;  Ph.  in  n.pr.  Lzb317'329;  Aram.^lPP,  ■ . -^ ~  ; 
also  Eth.  (rtrmh:)  fifl"»h;  cause  to  lean  upon, 
etc.  Di335;  Ar.  aJU-D  is  be  high,  ascend, 
raise,  uplift,  al.T.,  roo/) ; — Qal  41  i5/.  3  ms.  'd 
Dt349  EZ242,  Ijopi.  consec.  Am518  +  ;  3  fs. 
naop  ^,888,  sf.  innpop  is  59^  ^npop  63s,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  'Hfcp?!  Lv814  NU2723,  sf  'JrDp^6, 
etc.;  /mt).  ms.  sf.  ^SBD  \/>  1 19116;  P<.  act.  ^BiD 
Is  63*4-3  t.;  pi.  cstr.  'JBD  Ez  306 1|/  54s;  f>ass. 
fB9  Is263V'H28;  pl/D'pttJD  in8;— 1.  a. 
lean  or  lay  hand  upon  ("??):  Am  519;  elsewh. 
in  sacred  rite :  on  head  of  sacrif.  victim,  as 
those  who  share  in  sacrif.,  Ex  291015-19  Lv  i44- 
12  t.Lv,Nu812(allP),  2CI12923;  so  of  Levites, 


UTOCD 


702 


H3D 


presented  to  ''Nil  810(P);  on  head  of  blasphemer 
Lv  2414  (P;  as  witnesses  of  his  guilt);  on  head 
of  Joshua  in  consecration  (Moses  subj.)  Nu 
2718-23  Dt349  (nil  P).  b.  intrans.  ^  888  thy 
wrath  hath  rested  upon  me  ( vV) ;  also  'HPp 
~?H  ?33~!]7p  Ez  24s  hath  leaned  against,  rested 
his  weight  upon,  Jerusalem,  i.e.  invested  (Toy), 
begun  the  siege  of  it.  +2.  support,  uphold, 
sustain,  only  fig.:  c.  2  ace.  Gn2737(J)  with 
corn  and  must  have  I  sustained  him,  provided 
sustenance  for  hira,  cf.  (of'')  V'S1'4!  uphold 
Egypt  Ez  306;  abs.  Is  63s;  esp.  of  ^  upholding, 
sustaining  Is  5916  63s  i/'  3*  371724  546  (on  3  es- 
sentiae  v.  Ges'1191,  3  supr.  7  a),  1 19116 145";  so 
pt.  pass.  |iiig  they  are  sustained,  i.e.  main- 
tained ('''s  commands),  13?  ^Op  1 1 29  his  heart 
is  sustained,  firm,  and  so  '0  "WJ  Is  26s. 

tWiph.  Pf.  1  s.  'MS©?  ^7 16;  3  pi.  ttOBJ 
I8482;  Imp/,  V8&  2  K  1 821  Is  36",  'qOEi?!  Ju  1  o29; 
3  mpl.  ^OB^l  2  Ch  32s;  —  reflex,  support,  or 
brace  oneself,  also  c.  "7? :  Ju  1 6M  and  he  braced 
himself  against  (upon)  them  (the  pillars);  2K 
1821  (if)  a  man  support  himself  on  it  (Egypt 
as  a  cracked  reed)  =  Is  36s;  on  cheering  words 
2CI1328;  on  God  Is  482^  7 16. 

tPi.  Imv.  mpl.  sf.  +  3  instr.:  ♦JOttO  Ct  25 
sustain  (refresh,  revive)  me  with  raisin-cakes. 
tirrODD  n.pr.m.  (cf.  GrayPropN-294'No";  = 
''  hath  sustained};  —  Korahite  name  1  Ch  26? ; 
©  2a/3^(in,  A©L  2afiax'a(s). 

TirTCQP"]  n.pr.m.  ('<  sustaineth,  butperh. 
rd. 'DDT.is  foreg.  GrayPro*N-29,'N°'*6,));  — Levite 
name  2  Ch  3 1 13 ;  ®  2a/xn^(f  )ia. 

T70D  n.m.E'8'5  perh.  orig.  n.pr.div.,  then 
gen.  image,  statue  (Ph.  7J0D  id.,  f.  riPDD, 
Lzb151-329,  also  n7DD:B  Id329;  Bau""11-88 under- 
stands 'd  to  be  design,  of  foreign  god) ; — abs. 
'»n  2  Ch  33716,  70D  Dt  4";  cstr.  70D  Ez  836;— 
image,  figure  of  anything,  'D"73  rWOn  PDS  Dt 
418;  idi.l-image  'BH  7DB  2  Ch  337  and  (?D3  om.) 
v15;  nN3pn  ?ED  Ez83  </<«  sta<tte  of  jealousy, 
i.e.  that  routes  '' s  jealousy,  =v6. 

DuD  (v/of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  if  akin  to 
Ar.  Li,  smell  Lane 1593,  ^  .  ,z  1  any  fragrant  plant 
Id  '5M,  then  D  must  be  for  t? ;  in  that  case  '0 
perh.  loan-word  in  Heb.;  NH  id.,  spice,  drug 
(Ecclus'B'384,n);  Aram.  NBp  id.;  [-am  drug, 
pigment;  Ar.  S*  poison  is  appar.  loan-word 
Era262).  r 


[Dp]  n.m.  spice,  used  in  incense ; — only 
pi.  abs.  D'BD,  and  only  P  Ch;  Ex  30s434,  elsewh. 
D,BD(n)  nibp  incense  of  spices  25s 4- 8  t.  Ex, 
Lv47  i6,2Nu416  2Ch23  13". 

tJDD  vb.  whence  Niph.  Pt.  ?OD3  Is  28s5 
(si  vera  1.)  barley  in  an  appointed  place,  or  a 
determined  portion  (cf.  Ges  Hi  De  al.),  but '} 
lacking  in  ©  and  plausibly  taken  as  dittogr. 
for  J1DD3  bv  WeFro,,417:  Gesch- ■"• '•  *09  CheComm'  *nd  Hpt' 
Du;  cf.  Bid  Gu1". 

HDD  vb.  bristle  up  (Lag™106  cp.  Ar. 
yjL  contract;  in  that  ease  'd  for  'c) ; — Qal 
Pf.  3ms.n?'3  Tnnso  'D  f  1 1 9W  from  fear  of  thee 
did  my  flesh  bristle  up, '  creep.'         Pi.  Impf. 

n'ca  nTjfe>  -nspn  jb  413. 

t~1)DD  adj.  bristling,  rough; — '0  py  Je 
5 127  bristling  locust,  perh.  with  allusion  to  horn- 
like sheaths  enclosing  wings  of  the  pupa,  v.  Dr 

Joel.ndAmo.,58  (Qn  forn]at  cf.  LagBS51). 

t  ["iTppp]  n.m.Ecl2'n  nail  (connexion  with 
above  -/dub.;  %  T)DDO,  ChrPal Aram. U '■"*> ■*• 
Schwally63122;  NH  vb.  1CD  nail  on  or  up; 
Ar  *l  *.*  ;  is  perh.  loan-word  Fra89),; — pi.  abs. 
D'HDpp  Is  4 17,  D'HtDDD  1  Ch  2  23  (of  iron  ;  on  _ 
v.  Ges'86');  also ' nriODp  Je  io4  (  +  ni3i3D), 
D'jntM  nnpbp,  Ec  1211  (sim.;  +rrt£lT^j,  and 
ni-itppp  2  Ch  39  (of  gold). 

tnWD  appar.  n.pr.m.  'D  »$  Ezr  235  = 
Ne  7s8,  'KJ  »J|  Ne  33  ;  ©  2nai/a,  2a«™a(T),  etc., 
® L  2f waa ;  M  ey  Jud<""h- 15°- 154  rds.  HK:D  ('p  for  V, 
cf.  nK13p)  =  so?iso/</ie  /taterf  (rejected)  woman, 
i.e.  the  poorer  classes  of  Jerusalem. 

1 0%3D  (so  Baer;  vand.  H.  Ginsb  B^P) 
n.pr.m.  leader  of  Samaritan  opponents  of 
Nehemiah:  Ne  21019333  41  612'51214  1328;  (Bab., 
=Sin-uballit,  Sin  gave  life  Schr00TN'2'10). 

tn^D  n.m.K"3,2 a  thorny  bush,  perh. black- 
berry bush  (cf.  LbwNo'219;  rubus  fruticosus 
Linn.;  Aram.  N'?P,  Uiflo  thorn-bush,  As.  sind, 
MeissnerZA,l'293&?ac&6m-3/6wsA(M.  thinks  Aram. 
'D  loan-word  from  this);  Ar.  1°:  '.,  senna,  Lane 
1449);— abs.  "D  Ex  32-2-4,  TOD  v2-3  (all  E)  Dt3316 
(akin  to  E). 

TriDD  n.pr.rup.  (=  thorny,  cf.  GASm 
oeop.2ao^HPS*dloc);— a  cliff  opp.  the  cliff  called 
fSiS,  1  S  144  (Ginsb  as  here;  Baer  n3D,  van 
d.  H.  H3p)  ;   ©  ?.(vvaap. 


mroD  ' 

tn^ljp  n.pr.m.  (but  v.  nwp)  ;-_'Drrj3 
Ne  1 19  (®  Atrava,  ©L  Aocwa),  TMSBTTfa  j  Ch  g7 
(@  Aiwa,  A  Aaavova,  ©L  iucmi). 

TC'TOp  n.[m.]pl.  intens.  vel  abstr. 
(Stal324b)  sudden  blindness  (etym.  dub.;  der. 
fr.  "M  highly  improb.,  whether  antiphr.  Wetzst 
-***■'"  Kb"1**,  or  fr.  dazzling,  cf.  'flimmern ' 
Hoffin*** »<«&«;  but  also  view  of  Hal1"""-66 
deriv.  fr.  V13D  cover  with  a  skin,  i.e.  produce 
film,  over,  lacks  demonstration ;  at  present  we 
must  be  content  with  assuming  quadrilit.  a/, 
Thes  Sta*243);— 'D3  XX)  Gn  19"  (J)  they  smote 
the  men  with  sudden  blindness,  cf.  2  K  61818 
(all  cases  miraculous,  and  in  K  temporary). 

'  ^ro'D  n.pr.m.  Sennacherib  (=Sin- 
ahe-irba,Sin  multiplied  brothers,  SchrCOT2KIIU3); 
—son  of  Sargon  and  father  of  Esarhaddon, 
king   of   Assyria    (b.  c.    705-681;    cf.  Tiele 

Cach.  285  ff.).      2Klgl3      I916.20.36  =  JS361      gjlMW 

2  Ch32'-2-910-22(all  as  above,  exc.3"irup  2  K 1920); 

©  SfWajgqprtp,  ©L  2cvvaXftpi  ip  ;   SevaXnp^os  JoS 

•;  Samxdppov  (ace.)  Herodot.11,  m, 

!"72D  v.  fi3D-mp. 

n??-D  n.pr.loc.  in  S.  Judah;— Jos  15", 

®    SfOtpuaK,    A   Savaawa,    ®L  2«»a/c;    prob.= 

npiD  -ixn  I9*  D<piD"lXn  1  Ch  431;  conj.  on  loc. 
(near  Gaza),  v.  in  Di*ilM'  Buhl0"**- m  and  reff. 
(Simsum,  NE.  of  Gaza,  cp.  by  J.  SchwarzDMlwllta- 
i«d<»*n  van  d.  Velde**"',  is  too  far  north). 

ttD,2p:p]  n.[m.]pl.  fruit-stalk  of  date 
(Low"119)  (Aram,  loan-word  fr.  |?~.A  PS26" 
racemus  dactylorum,  cf.  As.  sissinnu,  part  of 
the  date-palm  DI507);— sf.  V|p3p3  fttnk  Ct  f. 

f"VB2P  n.[m.]  fin  (NH  id.;  quadrilit. 
ace.  to  Sta* 243;  Fl  in  LevyNHWBl"™*  cp.  Aram. 
piBDp  points,  nails,  and  der.  this  fr.  "1BD  vb. 
nail,  with  infixed  fi  (LevyohWB"-570b));— Lv 
n91012=Dti4910. 

tDD  n.m.  moth  (X  KDD,  Syr.  la^ ;  As. 
sdsu,  D1HWBK«;  Ar.  J^L,  IZjL;  Eth.  <J4; 
Tlies  LagA™-  s'"d»2262  cp.  Armen.  2ez=Gk.  rfc, 
wh.  is  der.  fr.  DD  by  Bo  Hleroz-  '"• m  LewyFremdw- ,6 ')  ; 
—  Dp  Dbx1  1»S31  Is  5 18. 

TVOwD  n.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  (on  Ph. 

n.  pr.  div.  (')DDD  v.  Lzb330  Ren  in  CIS1-"0-95-3 ■"• 
Baeitei.Mt  Kitich4  4o\       'D  j  Ch    40b  hDDD    w.. 


03  nejno 

tTfJ/D  vb.  support,  sustain,  stay  (NH 
id.,  esp.  take  a  meal;  Aram.  "IJJp  support,  stay; 
Zinj.  njJD  strengthen  Lzb330,  support,  pevh.feed 
Cook85;  ChrPalAram.  n.  Jjo,j*aj  ai'rf,  Schwally 

64 ;  Ar.  Xx-1,  j*.  hi,  iv.  aid,  assist, 
Lane1360,  icUL/wearm  Id1362;  Sab.  nyD  DHM 
B^-Ai..p.i6)._QalP/ 3mg  nj,p,  consec  pr2o5S; 

7mp/  3  ms.  TTD?  3  fg.  8f.  'JnVDn  ^rS39,  rd. 
also  in  H2S2236,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  1VD  Ju  195 
(on  _  prob.  5,  by  err.,  v.  K6126It  GFMlldl°c), 

te-qjo  v8  (cf.  id.),  rnyci  i  K  137;  Bf.  ^vp 

V'l^"7;  Tra/  cstr.  sf.  nigpiN  Is  96;— support, 
sustain  alw.  fig.:  1.  sustain,  stay,  the  heart 
(cf.  33>  8,  3)  8),  with  food  Gn  185  (J),  Ju  195 
(c  2  ace),  v8,  ^  10415;  obj.  om.  1  K  137. 
2.  a.  s!<£port  throne  (subj.  kg.)  Pr  2028,  coming 
ruler  Is  g*.  b.  support,  uphold  c.  ace.  pers. 
(subj.  "»,  his  hand  etc.)  +  1836  +  ||  2  S  22s6  (v 
supr.),  f  203  414  9418  119I'7. 

t  "O^DO  n.[m.]  support;— abs.  'D  i  K  io12; 
precise  meaning  unintelligible. 

tpTJPp]  vb.  (dub.)  rush,  of  storm-wind 
(cf.  Ar.  ^JL  (andjjt-,),  go  quickly,  run,  be 
energetic;  Syr.  k&»  make  an  attack  upon); — 
Qal  Pt.  is.  nyb  rPHD  f  $£  from  rushing  wind 
(and)  from  tempest  pj?p);  Hup  (not  Now)  Gr 
Dy  HDID  or  TOD. 

^J^/D  (-/of  foil.;  appar.  =  cleave,  divide; 
cf.  perh.  Ar.  <_iXl,  of  hand,  become  cracked 
around  nailsetc,  Lane  1364,i_lC  palm-branches 
withleaves  on  them,  Id1365;  BaES56GFMJulMcp. 
Lii  cfejft,  (forked)  branch,  cf.  BuhlLex,s). 

tt^p]  n.[m.]  1.  eleft.  2.  branch;— 
1.  cleft  of  a  crag,  cstr.  5>bp  epyp  Ju  Xg«dJj  pi. 

cstr.  c^pn  ^sypaii  is  221;  Ian  ^yp  57s.      2. 

branches,  boughs,  pi.  cstr.  nj"l'3n  'BJ)D  Is  iy6 
(so  divide,  Hi  Kn  Di  DrSml"  Du  al.)  </w  boughs 
of  the  fruit-tree;  sf.  n*B'JfD  2  710(of  ruined  city; 
cf.  ^I^i?  v"). 

T[nEirp]  n.f.  bough,  branch;— pi.  sf. 
vn'ayp  Ez  31"  (of  king  under  fig.  of  cedar). 

tI-[rl^p]v'J-I,i.denom.lopoff  boughs;— 
Ft.  .T1K3  fl)?p»  Is  io33  '■>  .  .  .  s//a?Z  Zop  o/f  (the) 
crowu  of  branches. 

TfTBSnD  n.f.  bough  (with  infixed  "\,  cf. 

GesS86w,  astransition-cons.Kolu',,7:!:  cf.BAram., 
Kau!K  F.  Selle08*1'1"''1'"1''''1'11'-1'1**-17)  • pi.  gf 


f]VD 


704 


-iDcn 


PJ"Byip  Ez  315  (of  Pharaoh  under  fig.  of  tree, 
ci.  Co  Berthol  Toy). 

tn.  [r\VD]  (Kb11106)  adj.  divided,  half- 
hearted ; — pi.  abs.  as  subst.,  in  religious  sense, 
'm&  D"B5?p  ^  1 1 9113  half-Jiearted  ones  do  I  hate. 

I  [nsyp]  n.f.  division,  divided  opinion; — 
pi.  abs.  CSypn  W^y  1  K  18"  how  long  are 
ye  limping  on  the  two  divided  opinions  (as  on 
unequal  legs  ;  ©  rats  lyvvats  seems  an  attempt 
to  interpret  the  fig.;  ace.  to  AlbrechtZAW,"0896)76 
'D  really  =  legs). 

t[~l^D]  vb.  storm,  rage  (Ecclus.  lyD 
Hiph.  4717  move  tempestuously;  '"QV?  storm- 
toind  4317  48s;  NH  Pi.  stir  up,  blow,  rnyp 
storm-wind;  =11.  "VP&,  but  relation  obscure; 
As.  sdru,  wind,  favours  originality  of  '{?,  but 
this  only  late  in  Heb.,  and  for 'd  Frii199  cp. 
Ar.  jLl  kindle  fire,  excite,  inflame,  be  vehemently 
hungry  and  thirsty,  be  mad,  i?isane,  etc.  Lane 
m2);— Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  fig...  V^D?  Hb  314  they 
[my  foes]  storm  along  to  scatter  me ;  Pt.  act. 
iyb  Jon  1 "  the  sea  was  growing  more  and  more 
stormy,  so  v13  (  +  D^vSj);  f.  'T]5)b  Is  5411  storm- 
tossed  (fig.  of  Jerusalem).  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
iyp>1  2  K  6"  and  the  heart  of  the  king .  ..was 
enraged  because  of  ("?5?)  this  thing.  Pi. 

Impf.  1  s.  sf.  "^>y  D"!5!pS)  Zc  7"  (on  form  v. 
GesH23h,S2n)  and  storm  tliem  away  (hurl  them 
by  a  storm-wind)  upon  the  nations.  Po. 
Impf.  3  ms.  "$&  flXf  Ho  1 33  shall  be  like  cluxff 
(which)  is  storm-driven  from  a  threshing-floor. 


t-ft'D 


n.m. 


1  tempest; — abs. 'd  Ami" 


+  5  t-;  TJg  t-  55°;  Pi-  sf.  TW  8316;— tempest, 
esp.  fig.:  of  passionate  acts  of  men,  HVD  nilD 
lyDD  yj,  5g9  ('Dtp  here  awkward,  without  1) ;  of 
'<'s  wrath  Je23u  (^WlD  'D),  cf.  25s2  3053; 
tempest  as  instr.  of  '»'s  wrath,  \^  83"  (||  flMD)  ; 
v.  also  HDID  trt'S  nypa  Am  iM  and  Jo  i412. 

Tmj'p  n.f.  tempest,  storm-wind; — abs. 
■Tiyp   Is  29s  +  (so  also  2K2111  Ginsb;  Baer 

rnyp);  cstr.  rnyp  je  23"  3023;  pi.  nnyp  Ez 


1 3"13;  cstr.  ni">J)D  Zc914; — tempest,  storm-wind, 
as  instr.  of  ''''s  wrath,  Is  29"  (  +  ri3?D),  cf.  4024 
41",  also  ni">yp  nn  Ez  13"18  (against  nation 
under  fig.  of  wall);  storm-wind  of  Elijuh's 
translation  2  K  21";  of  theophany  Ez  i4  (nvi 
rnyD),  Jb  381  406,  and  tyR  JTinyp  ZC914; '"  rnjjD 
as  fig.  of  '''s  wrath  Je  2319  3023;  of  ordinary 


tempests  only  in  late  tyf :  n"iyp  m  10  7s5 1488, 
'D  opp.  nDD'l  10729. 

1,  11,  in.  f]D  v.  f)QD. 

KSD  (/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  N?p,  -DD  give 
to  eat,  %  'BD  id. ;  perh.  Palm.  KSD  /eed,  nourish, 
Lzb330  Cook85). 

t  NiEp73  n.m.Gn  24-  ■  fodder  ;— alw.  abs.  'D, 
Gn  24*  elsewhere  obj.  of  1TJJ  v32  43s4  (all  J)  42s7 
(E)  Ju  1919. 

tp3D]  vb.  wail,  lament  (NH  id.;  % 
IE©,  ChrPalAram.  Am  id.,  Schwally™"*-64;  As. 
[sapddu],  sipdu,  sipittu,  mourning  D1HWB507; 
cf.  Amhar.  {\M,:  dirge  Pra^"""188".762);- 
Qal  If.  3  fs.  nnsm  consec.  Zc  1212,  3  pi.  V1BW 
consec.  1  K  1413  Zc  1210;  imp/.  3  fs.  "IBM?!  2  S 
ii26,  2  ms.  "I'spn  Ez  2416,  1  s.  cohort.  rnBDK 
Mil8,  3  mpl.  VIBCr;  Je616  +  ,  etc.;  iW.  mpl. 
IIBD  2  S  331  +  2  t.;  fpl.  nj-lBP  Je  493;  Inf.  abs. 
liBD  Zc  75;  cstr.  11BD  Ec  34,  IStpb  Gn  23s  I  K 
1329,  ^BDJJ  Je  166;  P«.  ac<.  pi.  DHBb  Is  32", 
'ID  Ec  1 26; — u>at7,  lament  (with  loud  cries,  etc., 
v.  Mi  i8,  and  cf.  DrAm6'16),  esp.  for  dead,  c.  *?, 
1  S  251  28s  1  K  141318  Gn  232(P)  Je  166  221818 

345,  cf.  B$  ~i'm~W)  "rtspb  y\br\-b»)  165;  c.'by 

over  38 1» 1 1"  I K 1 330,  cf.  Zc  1 2 ,0  (see  v12  infr.); 
c.^.S?  i.e.  marching  6e/ore  (bier)  2  S  3s"  (v.  Dr); 
c.  ace.  cogn.  Gn  5010  (J);  abs.  1  K  1329  Ez  2416 
cf.  v23  Ec  34  (opp.  ipi ;  cf.  yjr  3012),  and  pt.  as 
subst.  Ec  1 2*  waiters;  also,  with  idea  of  guilt 
on  part  of  those  wailing,  Zc  1 212  (cf.  v10  supr.); 
over  calamity,  judgment,  c."?5?  Mi  i8,  abs.  Je  4" 
(both  +  tyn),  49s  and  (with  fasting)  Zc  7' 

j0 !  13. — /-lai  non-HUr^y  dhb'd  *r$hl  Is  3212 

is  dub.;  Thes  Ew  De  Che  al.  upon  the  breasts 
smiting  (1)  for  the  fields,  etc.,  but  rd.  prob.  D,*l?' 
(nr,  D^)Ges  Comm-  (q.v.)  Buhl1"13  Skinner  al.: 
over  the  fields  wailing,  over  tlie  delightful  fields, 
etc.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  ttfJR  *6  Je  164 
tliey  shall  not  be  bewailed,  so  25s3. 

"IEDO  n.m.0n50'10  wailing ;— abs.  'O  Am  5" 
+  11  t.;'  cstr.  13DO  Miin+2  t.;  sf.  »Tf9«? 
^3012; — wailing:  1.  for  dead,  Gn5o10(J;  as 
ace.  cogn.),  Zc  1 210  (c.  "^ ;  cf.  vlul  infr.).  2. 
for  calamity  experienced  Am  5"16  (||  72«),  v17 
Mi  i8  (0*191 '»,  ||  ^?K),  v11  Je  48s8  Ez  2731,  anti- 
cipated Je  626  Est43.  3.  in  contrition  Is  2212 
(  +  '33),  Jo  212  (  +  Di5f,  '33),  cf.  Zc  I211U.  4. 
in  gen.,  ^  3012  (opp.  ?*inD,  cf.  Ec  34). 


HDD  705 

I  HDD]   vb.   sweep   or   snatch    away, 

T    T 

catch  up  (NH  'BD,  NBD  collect  (rare),  X  'Bp 
(rare),  Syr.  ).s_m  collect,  pick  up  ;  Ar.  ILC  of 
wind,  raise  dust  and  carry  it  away  Lane 
1377);— Qal  1.  intrans.:  Pf.  3  ft.  nriBD  Je  124 
6e  snatched  away  (rd.  poss.  HBp  [TB]).  2. 

trans. :  Jmpf.  3  fs.  HBDri  Is  "j™  sweep  away  beard ; 
2  ms.  HBtpri  Gn  1 SWM  sweep  away  indiscrimi- 
nately (good  and  bad) ;  Inf.  cstr.  JliBD  Dt  2  918  to 
snatch  away  the  moist  with  the  dry  (proverb, 
expression,  cf.  Dr),  sf.  nrriBD?  ^  ^o15  to  snatch 
it  away  (i.e.  my  life). — 1BD1  Am  315  v.  5)1D. 
Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  HBD31  consec.  1  S  2610;  Impf. 
2ms.nBDn  Gni91517;  1  s.  nBDS  1  S271;  2  mpl. 
IBpn  Nu  1626,  «Bn  1  S  12s;  Pt.  flBM  Is  1315 
Pr  I3a(i  Ch2i12  v.  infr.); — 1.  be  swept  away, 
destroyed,  Gn  io/5  (^V^  I^V?  6y  reason  of  the 
iniquity  of  the  city),  v17  (both  J),  Nu  l6M(JE) 
lSi2262610  (in  battle),  +T3  of  agent  1S271; 
cf.  Been?  tbs  DSD:  eh  Pr  1328  and  «A«re  w  <Aa« 
is  swept  away  for  lack  of  justice. —  1  CI12112 
rd.  ip«  (as  ||  2  S  2413,  v.  DO).  2.  6e  caught 
up,  captured,  Is  1 315  (||  NXtM).  Hiph.  /my/. 
1  s.  nijn  iD^J?  nBDK  Dt  3223  I  will  catch  up 
against  them  calamities,  but  read  ilBDK  /  will 
gather  (V  t\0tt),  or  <  HBDN  (Di  Dr  Buhl L« ") 
I  will  add,  i.e.  multiply  ( v^D*  ;  v.  Ges»69h'ao,e). 
fl.  [n2D]  vb.  join,  attach  to;— Qal 

Imv.  ms.  sf.  ^ar^K  M  ^nBD  1  S  2M  o«ocA  me, 
pray,  to  one  of  the  priest's  offices.  Niph. 

Pf  3  pi.  "?J?  WBD31  consec.  Is  1 41  and  they  sliall 
attach  themselves  to  the  house  of  Jacob  (||  <rQ^)- 
Pi.  Pt.  in»n  nspO  Hb  215  joining  (to  it?)  '% 
/wry,  but  read  prob.  IP?  (n  dittogr.)  from  the 
goblet  of  thy  fury  (so  We  Gr  Now  GASm  Da). 
Pu.  Impf.  3  mpl.  'nBD^  Jb  307  are  joined 
together,  hold  themselves  together  (yet  rd.  perh. 
Niph.  V1BEP  Bu).  Hithp.  Inf.  cstr.  npnpnD 
1  S  2619  they  have  driven  me  out  from  joining 
myself 'with  (3)  the  inheritance  of'.   ' 

II.  nDD  (-/of  foil.;  appar.  pour  out ;  cf. 
Ar.  '11  pour  out,  shed  (blood;  Qor  6MS);  NH 
nap  of  river,  cast  out  alluvial  soil,  make  new 
land). 

fi.  [TTED]  n.  [m.]  outpouring (X); — pi.  sf. 

TWi  nD^  F^W^f**  JIj  14"  (si  vera  !•)  its 
outpourings  sweep  away  tlie  dust  of  the  earth, 
so  most,  but  dub.;  Bu  prop.  *nB,np,  cf.  "00 
*|n'D  Pr2  83. 


fn.  ?TED  n.[m.]  growth  from  spilled 
kernels  ((kernels)  poured  out,  accidentally,  in 
harvesting,  ace.  to  most;  Buhl1*113  al.  think 
of  additional  growth,  V  I.  nBD); — it  is  what 
springs  up  of  itself  in  second  year,  and  serves 
as  food  when  no  grain  could  be  sown  :  abs. 'D 
2Ki92»=Is3730;  cstr.  T)7i?  D,BpLv255;  sf. 
rvrvBp-riK  rnrpn  v". 

tnstrp  n.[m.]  prob.  outpouring  (of 
blood),  bloodshed  ('C  subst.  for  D ;  word 
chosen  for  assonance  with  t3BB>p) ; — abs.,  Ipl 
'D  nam  BBC'D?  Is  57  and  he  waited  for  justice 
and  lo  !  bloodshed,  so  Ges  Hi  Ew  Di  Gu  Du 
CheCo,nm-  CheHl>t-  (dub.). 

III.  F7DD  (•/of  foil. ;  meaning  dubious). 

TfinEp  n.f.  eruption,  scab,  either  malig- 
nant or  harmless ; — abs.  TSyn  IS  'D  IX  J1XB' 
Lv  132  cf.  14s6. 

tnnEDQ  n.f.  id.;— abs.  Lv  i367-8. 

Tnstp  vb.  Pi.  denom.  cause  a  scab  upon, 
smite  with  scab  (c  subst.  for  d) ; — "P$  ^W\ 
*W  ^rjlFJ  (consec.)  Is  31"  and  Adonay  shall  smite 
with  scab  the  crown  of  the  daughters  of  Zion. 

i  [nriEDTD]  n.f.  long  veil  (prop,  sfieath- 
ing?)  covering   whole   person;   pi.  abs.  JwJTI 

rtitvTS  ninsptsn  Ez  1318;  sf.  Dp'nhEpp  v21. 

''ED  v.  t|BD. 

iTED  n.[m.]  sapphire,  perh.  also  lapis 

lazuli  (cf.  DiEx24':o  NowArcb-'151)  (NH  id.,  and 
Jir^app;  Xfi^lBD;  ©JLii;  loan-word  from 
Skr.  canipriya  ace.  to  Lag0"-  AW'-72  LewyF"mdw-M 
cf.  Gk.  ardirffxipoc); — abs.  'o  Ex  2410+8  t.;  pi. 
D^pp  Is  5411  Ct  5"; — with  other  jewels  as 
ornaments  of  prince  Ez28IS;  in  high  priest's 
breastplate EX2818  3911;  found  in  mines  Jb286, 
costly  Jb  2816  cf.  IS5411;  taking  high  polish 
La  47  (in  fig.);  DTfD.  nB^JD  p  Ct  514  ivory 
covered  with  sapphires  (in  fig.);  lapis  lazuli, 
ace.  to  Hi  Bu  Du  al.  in  Jb  28"  (b  ant  nipy 
being  understood  of  sparkling  crystals  of  iron 
pyrites  in  this),  but  v.  Di ;  lapis  lazuli  may  be 
intended  in  'DH  nap?  Ex  2410(J)  pavement  of 
sapphire  (in  theoph.),  cf.  'D-!??  Ez  i26  io1. 

T7ED  n.[m.]  bowl  (■/unknown  ;  perhaps 
foreign  word  ;  As.  saplu,  bowl,  basin  (D1HWB608 
SchrCOT2K9,!)  [occurs  as  object  of  tribute  or 

z  z 


;cd 


706 


"1ED 


plunder];  NH  =  BH;  X  t&M?  bowl,  basin, 
Chr  Pal  Aram.  JJ^oso    (wash-)  basin   Schwally 

Idtot.  64  .    Ar     J?^  Jow?)  jar  FJ L,T,  NHWB  ill. Sffl ,  Kl. Schr. 

,LK,f-  is  perh.  loan-word  Fra67');— abs.  'BH  *6d 
Ju  6M;  for  drinking,  cstr.  DTT*  i>BD  5s5  a  6ow/ 
0/  (fit  for)  nobles,  huge  bowl  (GFM). 

[  jDDj  once,  erron.,  '!£*]  vb.  cover,  cover 
in,  panel  (NH  fBD  is  respect,  care  for ;  Ph. 
flJBpD  roof,  Lzb330;  Aram.  JBD  Ithpe.  be  covered, 
overlaid ;  As.sa]>dnu  (sts. sapdnu  f), cover, over- 
whelm, Dl508;  sapannu,  concealment,  obscurity, 
depth  (of  sea);  Eth.  rt«tjj  invalescere,  percre- 
bescere,  praevalere,  DiJ06); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
Q'33  n^an-ns  ]3D*\  i  K  69  a»rf  lie  corera*  tn  </«s 
Aouse  with  beams  (1) ;  Inf.  abs.  TJK3  jiBp  Je  2214 
(rdg.  with  JDMich  Hi  Gf  Or  Gie  Co,  Vj&Q 
psp,  for  MT  |»p)  »3l\»n,  cf.  DrSmm)  emerfcy 
(it)  ira,  panelling  (it)  with  cedar;  .ft.  ;;oss. 
f1N3  f»D  1K77,  n«3  JBD  v3;  pi.  D3'ri33 
D'^BD  Hgi14  t'w  your  panelled  houses. — |1Bp 
strangely  =  reserved,  laid  up,  Dt3321,  and  = 
hidden  v19  i>in  »20B  ^Bf  (only  here  with  B> ; 
both  in  sense  of  pBS  [rd.  this  ?],  cf.  Dr). 

+JBD  n.[m.]  ceiling;— abs.  'BPI  1  K  615. 

Tn^ED  n.f.  vessel,  ship  (covered  in, 
overlaid,  with  sheathing,  deck,  etc.;  Aram. 
U.5m  ,*  on  Ar.  1JL4L as  loan-word  v. Fra216) ; — 
only  'Bn  TJST  Jon  i\ 

*"]3D  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  unknown). 

fi.  F|D  n.xn.  basin,  goblet  (NH  ^D;  Ph.  B)D 
(Inscr.    of   Tyre0,'M)    Schrodz"B"IiI(1886,S1"- 

Cl-GannAnn*Ie*  du  Muse*  Guimat  x.  6U  —  Becuell  d'arch.  orient. 

cwm,m  HalE4j xu.107  Bloch  .  but  Lzb33o  door-dU); 
— 'D  abs.  basin  Ex  1 2s2-22  (J ;  containing  blood 
of  passover  lamb);  cstr.  PyT"6)?  Zc  122  goblet 
of  reeling  (intoxicating,  fig.),  prob.  also  Hb  21S, 
where  rd.  T^D  f[^l?from  the  goblet  of  thy  fury 
(for  MT  'n  nspD,  v.  I.  nBD);  pi.  abs.  nisp 
2  S  1728  basins  for  ordinary  use;  Q'BBn  Je  52", 
ntepn  1  K  760  and  cstr.  HP?  ™BP  2  K  12",  of 
temple  utensils. 

11.  F)PMn.m.Am91  threshold,  sill  (NH  t'i.; 
Ph.  v.  Lzb  1.  HP ;  Aram.  KBD,  )&£,  Ar.  sippu 
Dl609,  all  id)  ;-abs.  'd  2  K  12'°  +  ,  also  IjW 
Ju  i9B+3t.  (Baer  Ginsb),  *|Bn  2  K  25";  *sf. 
W  Ez  43",  DBD  v8;  pi.  Cap  Am  91  Is  64  +  6  t. 
Ez  Ch  ; — threshold,  sill  Ju  1927  Amp1  Is  64 
Ez  4I1616  438-8  2  Ch  37,  )T3n  'D  1  K  1417,  -I5?#n  'D 


Ez40w,  cf.  v6b;  *lpn  -l»b»  K  door-keeper,  an 
important  temple  official,  Je  35*,  so  'Bn  ,"?t5B' 
2  K  1210  (priests),  224=  2  Ch  34s  (Levites!), 
2  K  23*  25"  =  Je  52s4;  in  Persia,  of  palace 
Est  221  6s;  of  tabern.  D^BH  'B>  r  Ch  919;  ny'e» 
'Bn  2Ch  234(Levites)/B3  DnjfB'  1  Ch  p22;  coll. 
IBS  airt  Zp  214  desolation  in  the  thresholds. 

*  [?]ED]  vb.  denom.  Hithpo'.  stand  at, 
or  guard,  the  threshold; — Inf.  cstr.  'Fnna 
'rijjjj  TV33  "IfiRPrl  ^  8411  /  c/toose  standing  at 
the  threshold  in  the  house  of  my  God. 

fin.  r)D,  "'ED  n.pr.m.  a  Philistine,  2  S  2 118 

(©  top  2«$(f);  ®L  roils  imavvrjyiiivovs),  = 'BD 
I  Ch  204  (©  tov  2a<f>ovT,  A  Se(ji(j)i,  ®L  2cm<f>i). 

tpSD,  [pStp],  vb.  slap,  clap  (NH  Pi. 
id.;  Ar.  i^JLL  slap  (face),  strike  (hands) 
Lane1373);— Qal  Pf  3  ms.  pBpl  consec.  Je  48s6, 
sf.  D^Bp  Jb3426;  1  s.  "ripBD  Je3i19;  3  pi. 
VBB  La  216;  Impf.  3  ms.  p'3f?  (fe>  subst.  for  D) 
Jb  27s3,  Piap:  34s7,  papjl  Nu  2410;  Imv.  ms. 
pBB  Ez  2 117; — 1.  slap,  sq.  ^"^S  on  the  <%/«, 
in  remorse  and  sorrow  Je  3119  Ez  2117;  c.  B'B3 
clap  one's  hands  Nu  2410  (in  anger),  c.  75?  at, 
La  216  Jb  2723  (in  mockery);  'a  om.  Jb  34s7  (in 
presumptuousness,  against  God).  2.  slap, 
chastise,  c.  ace.  pers.  Jb  34s6  (subj.  God).  3. 
s2)lash  W'pa  2SiD  'Dl  Je  4826  and  Moab  shall 
splash  (fall  with  a  splash)  into  his  vomit,  >Thes 
Buhl1*113  empty  himself  (T),  throw  up  (cf.  Syr. 
Aa»  Pa.).  Hiph.  Impf  3  mpl.  Dnaa  ni>::« 
^"B'r  Is  26  (rd.  perh.  H^  Hi  Du  Che,  and 
into  the  hands  of  foreigners  they  clap,  lit.  cause 
to  clap,  sc.  their  hands ;  >  ©  <3  from  1.  ps't? 
q.v.,  they  abound  in,  have  a  sufficiency  of). 

t[pEiT>]  n.[m.]  doubtful  word;  hand- 
clapping,  i.e.  mockery  (?)  (cf.  vb.  Jb  27s3) ; — 

pas?  jb  36'8  in  difficult  cl.  ^3  ^n»p;-,'B  nprna 

because  there  is  passion,  (beware)  lest  it  incite 
thee  to  mockery,  Bae  K*u  Da  (but  3  r\>Dr\=incite 
against,  hence  Bu  reads  paky);  De  is  not  clear; 
others  (as  Di):  lest  it  (passion)  excite  thee  at  the 
chastisement  (v.  \/2 ;  cf.  Thes) ;  Du  reads 
nonp  pEB'D  lest  chastisement  incite  thee  to 
wrath.— On  Jb  2022  (edd.)  v.  pBb*. 

1ED  n.m."  a' u  missive,  dooument,  writ- 
ing,  book  (prob.  ancient  loan-word  from  As. 
sipru,  missive,  message  D1HWB683,  TelAm.  Sipru, 
sipirtu,  id.  WklTAGl0M;  Vsdpdru,  send,  send 
message  or  letter  D1HWB683,  WklL%  whence  also 


1DD 


707 


"«JD 


idpiru,  writer,  and  (perh.)  rider,  SapirAtu, 
rule;  v.  HomAuM,M(18W,-S4  BuhlLMl3;  perh.  cf. 
Ar.JZl,  go  forth  to  journey,  II.  send  on  a  journey 
Lane1370;  NH  1BD  =  BH  ;  bo  Aram.  tnD'D, 
]i*£;  Chr  Pal  Aram.  \A*a>  Scawally1""""4; 
Ar.yL,);— 'D  abs.  2811"+;  cstr.  Ex  24'  +  ; 
sf.  *T»g  Ex  32s3,  1"|Sp  v33  ^i3916;  pi.  Q,"!?D 
1 K  2 1 8  + ; — 1 1 .  missive :  a.  letter  of  instruc- 
tion, written  order,  commission,  or  request,  usu. 
fr.  king,  sSn1"1  iK2i8-8-911  2K51"7  io18", 
19"  =  Is  37"  cf.  2Ch3217,  2K20ls=Is39'; 
=  written  decree  for  publication  Est  i22  313  85 
^mm»(_K^||  v»-»vid.  p.  8  b  supra),  cf.  r£f?l 
train  'aan  d^dids  Vff}  TO  dhbd  810. — MS  ara 

2  S  II16  I  K  2 19  2  K  iV*  2  Ch  3217;  'B3  3TI3 
(of  specif,  contents)  2  Sri15  iKzi'11;  KJ? 
'BnTlN  2  K  57  read  «/t«  fetter]. — b.  fr.  prophet 
Je  291,  other  influential  persons  v2529t.  t2. 
legal  document,  J"inH3  'D  certificate  of  divorce 
Dt  2413  and  (fig.) 'je'38  Is  501;  njpsn  'D  deed 
of  purchase  Je321112  (del.  art.),  v^14'16,  cf.  'B3 
v10,  DHBpn  v"  (si  vera  1.;  del.  ®  Gie  cf.  Gf), 
-ISO  vl6b:«.  '0=  indictment  Jb  3135  (obj.  of 
3TI3;  '3  2r\3  =  sign  Je  32101"4).  3.  book, 

or  scroll,  in  which  something  is  written  to  pre- 
serve it  for  future  use  Ex  1 714  (E),  Jos  189  (JE), 

1  S  io25  IS308  Jb  I923-)-;  in  form  of  roll,  cf. 
V&jft  1BD3  1j>b31  Is  344,  BVinn  tft  29uu  (v. 
Je36,etc.,infr.);  partic. :  a.  book  of  prophecies 
Je2513  302  +  6  t.  Je36,  Dni24;  BVU  fitn  'D 
Na  i1;  "  1SD  IS344;  so  1BD  n^l?  Je  362-4 
(=n?20  v6+6  t.;  with  many  columns,  nin;n 
v23),  Ez  29,  cf.  ^  408.  b.  geneal.  register,  '0 
rirbSn  Gn  51  (P),  fe>n»n  'D  Ne  75.  c.  law-book, 
tnn3H  'D  Ex  247  (E),  2  K231,=  2  Ch  3430,  2  K 
232:;  tn-nnn  'd  Dtz861  29203o10  3126  Jos^S34 
(all  D),  2  K  228=  2  Ch  3415,  2  K  2211  Ne  83; 
tB*l^  "H*  '0  Jos  24M  (E),  Ne  88  (rdg.nnin  'D, 
so  ®,  cf.  Talm."'i'"'"37,,),v18  93;  t"  niln  'D  2  Ch 

17'  34";  t«pte  min  'd  jos  831 236  (both  D), 

2  K  146  Ne  81;  tflfb  'D  2  Ch  254  3512  Ne  131. 
d.  600/fc  of  poems,"1  nbqi>D  'D  Nu  2114  (JE), 
-iB'Jn  'D  Jos  io13  (JE),  2  Si".  e.  book  con- 
cerned with  kings,  nb?^  H3'!!  'D  i  K  i  i41,  and 
esp.  131  "abTpb  OTJffl  Hal  'b  1  K  i419i!9+3i  t. 
K  (18  t.  of  Isr.,  15  t.  of  Judah),  cf.  Est  io2 
(of  Media  and  Pers.)  ;  also  ^e6  0"DH  Hal  'D 
1*T?  1  Ch  2  724  (rdg.  'D  for  nfiDD,  ®  Kit*1*); 

Wrfr*  nnwi>  D'aben  'd  2Chi6u;  "oiw  'd 
**«]  n-rm]  25s6  28s6  32s2;  rnirn  'b»  'd;d  27? 


35s7  36s;  'fr.  '»  'D  1  Ch  91  2  Ch  2034;  'D  t5nno 
D^abon  24s7;  also  OTJjn  n:n  'D  Ne  1 2s3  Est  2s3; 
D'ojn  h:h  ntaiaw  'd  Est  6'.     f.  once  dhseq 

Dn  92  by  means  of  the  Scriptures  (canonical 
books)  cf.  Ew  Meinh  Bev  Marti*™,  g.  God's 
record-book,  ■f  139",  I"?!  'D  Mai  316;  God's 
register  of  living,  Ex  323233  (E),  D***  'D  ^  69w; 
'Dn  Dn  121  (citizens  of  Mess,  kingdom).  4. 
'B=book-learning,  esp.  writing:  IBD(n)  VT  Is 
29ii.is.i2  (0f  ability  to  read);  so  fitPJn  1DD  D"ie#> 
OHE*?  Dn  i4  to  teach  them  the  writing  and  speech 
of  the  Chaldeans  (on  constr.  v.  Ges*128*);  more 
gen.  noarn  'crb^i  !>'3bn  v17.— [iBD  book  is  joined 
with  vbs.  thus:  it  is  written  (3TI3?)  Mai  316; 
a  thing  is  written  'S3  Ex  i714+20  t.,  'D-^? 
2  S  i,8+5o  t.  (  + Je  363';  *.H3  with  ink  v18), 
tr^J  f  Je  30s  5 160;    conversely  '0  byo  trn 

Is  3416,  'd  byn  ya&  je  36";  v.  also  f  VJJ)  '&? 

Jb  1923  inscribe  in  a  book,  +«*'i?n  'D"?y  Is  308 

(||mi>-^y  nana);  +'do  nno  6/0<  <m*  of  a  book 

Ex  323233  f69M;  t'E>n-nK  N$  Je  5163  rmrf  the 
book,  scroll,  but  usu.  t'o?  torJ  3681013  Ne  8818 
9»  131].— 'D  in  'D  VSTfl,  v.  "P. 

t[rncp]  n.f.  book;— sf.  irnspa  ^n 

^  56'  (cf!  1BD  3  g) ;  del.  as  gloss  Bi  Che 
Hup-Now  Du.— Cf.  also  [nn'BD]  infr. 

*^DD  vb.  count,  Pi.  recount,  relate  (prob. 
ancient  denom.  from  "IBD ;  NH  =  BH  ;  Eth. 
(\d.£:  measure  Di404);— Qal27  Pf.  3  ms.  'D  2  S 
2410,  2  ms.  nrnsp  ^569,  n-iBpi  LV258,  etc.; 
Impf.'&O''.  ^  876  +  Jb3837  where  read  prob. 
IBD'  (Bu)  for  MT  iBp%  -itep>  Jb3i4,  "i&DJl 

2  Ch  2116,  sf.  DtBpn  Ezr  I8;  2  ms.  ">Bpn  Jb  39s, 
liepn  i416,  -iBpn  Dt  i69,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  1BD 
Gn'155;  mpl.  liBD  iCh2i2f  4813;  Inf.  cstr. 
I'apb  Gn  i56+2t.;  P«.  iBb  IS331818  (v.  also 
1BD  n.  infr.); — 1.  count  things,  to  learn  their 
number,  c.  ace,  Gni53-5(J)  2  S  24'°+  10  t. 
(  +  acc.  cogn.  2  Ch  216);  ace.  om.  Gn4i4'  (E); 
+  b  (dat.  comm.  vel  eth.),  Lv  1 51328  2315  25s  (all 
PH),  Dt  1 6'  Ez  4426  Ezr  i8  f  8f  Is  3318  (abs.), 
v18  (but  text  suspicious,  conjj.  in  Du  CheHpt). 
2.  number  =  take  account  of,  carefully  observe 
and  consider,  reckon  :  liBDH  ,1VV  Jb  1 4'°  of  my 
steps  thou  takest  account,  so  314;  v.  also  3837 
(cf.  supr.);  nn*1BD  Hi  ^  g69  my  wandering  hast 
thou  reckoned,  taken  into  account  (Che  reads 
'JTlBp  after  @). 

tNiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  IBD^  Ho  2J  +  4  t.; 

3  mpl.  TIBB'  1  K  86  2  Ch  5",  HBp>l  1  Ch  233;— 

z  z  2 


-IED 


be  counted,  numbered,  usu.  c.  neg.,  to  indicate 
multitude,  tfHJ  *9>\  t6  Gn  i6'°(J)  it  is  not  to  be 
counted,  for  multitude,  so  32"  (J),  1  K  3"  (||  & 
m&),  85  (  +  id.),  2  Ch  56  ( +  id.);  cf.  Ho  21  ( +"W 
"**!)>  Je  33ffl  (H  "p?-  ^)5  Positively,  only  TOjRS 
D^n  1CI1233. 

Pi.  C7  7>/.  1  s. *nip  + 1 1 9M,  ^l?0  v";  3  pl- 
*lBp  Ju  613+  3  t.;  Jmpf  3  ms.  "iBp;  Jb  38"+, 
1  OB?S  f  2  218+ ;  cohort.  n"1BpN  Jb  157;  I  pl. 
-1BD31  Ex  102,  etc. ;  7wm>.  IBpls  43s6,  etc.;  7w/. 
c«<r.->Bp(b)  ^50"  +  5 1.;  POBDt?  Ju713  2  K  86; 
pl.  D'nBDD  \|fi92  78*; — recount,  rehearse,  de- 
clare :  1.  recount  something  (ace),  to  (f  pers.) 
Ju  613  713  Gn  24M  (J),  1  S  n5+  18  t.  (of  re- 
hearsing glorious  deeds  of '' ^4  42  7  S28 7 83'"  79"); 
c.  ace. +  3  loc.  Ez  1 2 16,  elsewhere  of  rehearsing 
name  or  praise  of  ''  Ex  916  (J)  +  915  96'=  1  Ch 
i6M,  ^i0223  Je5i10;  c. ace. alone ^  9s  192  119" 
(  +  3  instr.),  1 45"  +  8  t.  W  +  IS4321,  a11  of  re- 
hearsing praise  of '» ;  cf.  1Bp»  1DXP  ^  406  they 
are  too  great  to  rehearse,  c.  ace.  also  Je  2  328,32  Jb 
15"  28"  ^  1 1926;  ace.  om.  Is 43^,  c.  ?  pers.  Gn 
4o8(E)  +  6  t.,  c'%  pers.Gn 3710 (E),  c.  "?.]«3  Ex 
102;  c.iO?(q.v.)  >^  731S;  c."?K  concerning  f  2" , 
cf.  6927(®  <S  Ew  01  Gr  Bi  Che  Bae  add;  in  that 
case  read  'BD*);  c.  "v5?  concerning, +  ?  pers.  Jo 
i3.  2.  appar.,  in  weakened  sense,  talk  ^  5913, 
64"  (c.  b  concerning),  7315  (c.  SK)3).  3.  cowra< 
exactly,  accurately,  ♦WtoflPI  ">Bp$  ^  2218  7 
con  cowwi  exactly  all  my  bones  (in  wasted 
body).— ^  406  v.  sub  1,  Jb  38s7  read  "IBD?. 

t  Pu.  be  recounted,  related,  rehearsed :  Pf. 
3  ms.  j>  lip  Is  5215;  Impf.  3  ms.  )  "iSp!  Jb  3720 
(cl.  as  subj.),  +  ?  concerning  i^2  281;  c.  3  loc. 
8812;  abs.lBD^Hbi5. 

tnEb,"lD'iDii.m.''"'5'2enumerator,muster- 
officer,  secretary,  scribe  (prop.  pt.  of  1BD; 
Aram.  K^Bp,  )£a^  id.,  cf.  i-s"  doctus,  litera- 
ls; OAram.  tOSD  «£.,  Lzb330  Cook85;  Ph.  nBD 
Lzb330) ;  —  abs.  *»b  Ju  5"  +.,  "f*0  2  S  8'7  +  ; 
cstr. ipb  2  K 1 211  +  2  t.,  +  Je  52s6  (Gie  GFM  rd. 

'an  as  ||  2 k 25");  pi.  taneb  iK^Je 88,  1d 

iCh2M3413;cstr.'|i.BbEst3ia89;— 1.  ^enume- 
rator, muster-officer,  in  description  of  leaders 
of  Isr.  'D  t335?3  D'aeto  Ju  5".  b.    king's 

official  =  secretary  2'S  8,7=20a6=i  Ch  1816, 
2Ki8,8,7=Is363-22;  Sol. had  two  iK43(inall 
these disting.  fromT?^);  also  2  Ki92=Is372, 

Je  36101',  cf.  'en  ravh  v12-20-21,  'en  W$  371620; 
acting  as  treasurer  and  paymaster  2  K  12"= 


708  tbdq 

2  Ch  2411,— cf.  Zadok  Ne  1313;—  2  K  ******* 
=  2 Ch  34"18-20;  1  Ch  246(Levite);  «3Sn  n'e>  'Dn 
2X25"=  Je52K(si  vera  1.  in  K)  implies  mili- 
tary authority  (but  'WJ  "^  perh.  gloss  GFM 
ju  5,  nj .  ew  gta  ai  read  (as  Je)  scribe  of  general. 
c.  in  Persia,  secretaries  who  wrote  out  (king's) 
decrees,  aec.  to  Est  312  89.  d.  2  Ch  2611  uses 
'0  for  muster-officer;  1  Ch  255  mentions  families 
of  D"1B1D ;  2  Ch  3413  knows  '0  as  Levites ;  'D 
1  Ch  2  732=man  of  learning.  2.  professional 
class  of  learned  men, '  scribes,'  able  to  read  and 
write  Je362632;  with  writing  implements/D  DJJ 
■vno  f  452,  'Dn  npi?  Ez  92-3,  'Dn  npn  je  36°; 

esp.  learned  in  the  law,  and  assuming  to  issue 
its  precepts,  B^ab  Tjjgl  BJJ  88.  3.  specif,  of 
Ezra,  at  once  priest  (jn'3)  and  learned  in  the 
law  (IB'D),  Ezr  7", '"  ni^D  *jyj  'D  v11  [cf.  Aram. 

v12-21],  ne»D  mina  -vno'D  v6;  Ne  81-4-913 122636. 

fl.  "\CD  n.[m.]  enumeration,  census 
(late;  on  format,  cf.  LagBN175);— abs.  'd,  sq. 
yfa  as  ace.  cogn.  with  1BD  2  Ch  216. 

fn.  [iCD]  n.pr.loc.  in  S.  Arabia; — only 
c.  n  loc.  'TJBD  Gn  1030,  ®  2o)<^»/pa ;  usu.  indentif. 
with  fafdr  (  Ai£,  pronounced  Ju£>[,  J^[ 
ace.  to  Thes),  ancient  city  of  Himyarite  kings 
(Ptol.  Saw^np  pjrpdTroXis  v.  Sprenger Mtt  Geogr-  Ar*b- 
i »i.t pm.^  g0  Tbes  TuchComm-Q,!n-2'!12,  but  dub. 
Glaser8"'™"''37,  D=Simprob.  DiadlM-  LagBN  61. 

t[n^Dp]  n.f.  number ;— pl.  abs.  '^X  X^ 
n^bp  ■uV  7 1 15  7  know  not  (the)  numbers  (of  /'1  's 
acts  of  righteousness  and  deliverance,  i.e.  they 
are  innumerable;  cf.  X  Symm.);  >Du  (after® 
B«l>  s  ©  33)  reads  JTnBD  (cf.  n"JBp  supr.). 

1.  ^BDE      n.m.,ch27>24  number, tale;— abs. 

t  :    -133 

'O  Gn3430  +  ;  cstr.lBDt?  Ex  i616  +  ;  sf.  D^BDO 
Nu  1 4m,  CHBpt?  Ju  2  Is8  + ;  pl.  cstr.  T!Bp»  1  Ch 
1223; — 1.  a.  number,  Ju  76  the  number  of  those 
lapping,  ttq^2  'DO  f  1474,  +oft.  (37  *•  PH); 
'131  *W1  "IBD»3  IBDBn  nby  K^>  1  Ch  27"  (read 
nppa)  (he  number  did  not  come  up  into  (was 
not  recorded  in)  the  book  of  tJie  daily  doings, 
etc.;  redund.  after  num.,  t2  S  2 120  twenty-four 
(in)  number ;  '»  P$  it  was  (they  were)  innu- 
merable Gn  4149  (E),  c.  )  Ju  65  712  1  Ch2216 
2  Ch  123, '»  r«  iroianb  ^  1475  (of');  abs.  Je 
232Jb2I33Ct68;t'»r«"iy=^-,Jb599,0V'4o13. 
'D  Dnb  f'SI  Je4623;  '»  r«^  tl  Ch224;  "0  |H«] 
t  ^  1 0425 1 0534  Jo  1 6;  Vjn^  'O  B*n  Jb  2  53  caw  At'« 
fcandis  be  numbered  f  without  P??  =  numerable, 


TDDB 


709 


i.e.  few,  'O  VflD  W  Dt  33"  but  Ze<  his  men  be  few, 
'D  D>tp^  Nu  920,  'O  alone  Is  10",  usu.  in  combin., 
'O  V1D  =  a  few  men  Gn  3430  (J),  Dt  1?  Je  44s" 
1  Ch  16"  ^  io512,  'O  HMK  Ez  I2W;  so  'O  nuf 
Jbi6m;  adv.  phr.  Dn«n  *p»  -BDD  Ec23  =  c?wn'n^ 
all  their  lives,  cf.  517  619;  =  appointed  (normal) 
number,  K.bs  f^J  'D  Ex  2  3s6  (E).  b.  c.  prep. 
3 :  'D3  tjyp  Ez  53/«w  in  number;  'D3  6y  (exact) 
count,  tale  2  S  216  Dt252  1  Ch  9s8'28,  so  prob. 
Ez  2037  rd.  1SDD3  ©  Toy  for  MT  rn'DD;  in  (pre- 
scribed) number  Nu  2918+  6  t.  Nu  29  (P),  Ezr 
34;  =  ace.  to  (proportioned  to)  the  number  of 
Lv  25lsl5+oft.;  'DO?  ace.  tonumber  Ju  2123  Jos 
4"  (JE)  Nui4M(P)  Ez4s  iCb.271;  'DD3  = 
id.,  1  K 1 831  Nu  1 51212  (P) ;  so  'd  alone  (adv.  ace.) 
Ex  1616  (P)  Jb  i6  Je  2s8  1 113.— Nu  2310b  rd.  V? 
nap,  cf.  v*,  so  ©  Di  So*"".  t2.  recounting, 
relation,  Di?nn  1SDJ3  Ju  715  the  recounting  of 
the  dream. 

f  11.  "^ED7p  n.pr.m.  a  returned  exile  Ezr  22 
(©  MaKvap,  A©L  Ma<r<pap),  = rqSpO  Ne  f 
(©  Ma<r<ptpav,  H  Wlao(papah,  A  Maa(T<papad,  ©L 
Ma<7</>ap). 

< 

JT)Ep?3  v.  foregoing. 

trnED  n.pr.m.  in'Brpja  Ezr2~  a  family 
of  returned  exiles  (©  b.a«pripad,  A  A<r«popa6, 
@L  A(r<o<pfpid)  =/D-'33   Ne  7s7   (®   2a<papa6(t), 

©L    A(T<XplpC&). 

"•"  ["ngD  ?] ,  "PCD  n.pr.l0C.  Ob20  ©  E<fr>a0a, 

Qa2a</.apa8;  loc.dub.;  SpiegAra!42No2MOram 

0879>,323  QJjgFounder,  312  gay  Monum.nU «8S  ft]    cp    ^JMrda 

in  Asia  Minor  (  =  Sardis?  Behistun1'15  Persep. 

I12  NRl28V     gcnrcOT»dloc.(cf.KaF116«r.)    JJjr»r249      c£ 

GASm12Pr°I,h-"176,  cp.  Saparda  in  SW.  Media 
(time  of  Sargon);  a  Saparda  also  NE.  from 
Nineveh  (Esarhaddon's  time),  cf.   Knudtzon 

Ass.  Gebete,  No».  8, 1 1 ,  30 

T  D^VIDD  n.pr.loc.  city  conquered  by  king 
of  Assyr.';— 'd  2  K  1714  1834  =  tfnBD  Is  3619, 
trnBD  I'?  2  K  i913=Is  37";  Q^BD  also  2  K 
I  731bQr  (Kt.CHBD)  ;  ©  2tir<papovatv,  Eir<papovatp, 
etc.,  ©L  2in<papitp ; — usu.  identif.  with  Sippara 
(on  a  canal),  between  Bagdad  and  Babyl.,  a  city 
in  two  Tpa,rts,Sipp.of  Samas  (mo&.AbbuIIabba), 
and  Sipp.  ofAnunitu(m),  on  opp.  side  of  canal, 
hence  du.  '0  =  the  two  Sipparas,  SchrCOT2K17'24, 
cf.  Dlp"",-,MTieleCMCl1-88;  this  recently  dis- 
puted, in  view  of  mention  with  Hamath  and 
other  northern  cities  (2  K  1724  and  esp.  1834), 


v    Hal ZA  "• m  "•  Di l!  36' l9  Wkl  Alt"*'- Vatm- ""  Benz 

2  k  17,24  aj>t  wj10  Cp#  Sahara' in,  city  conquered 
by  Salmanasarid  IV  (Wkl  in  Schr^"278);  but 
this  by  no  means  certain. 

tf^'pEp]  adj. gent,  of  Sepharvaim,  only 
pi.  c.  art'.=subst.,  DT)BDn  ,  K  17s14. 

t[/pD]  vb.  stone,  put  to  death  by- 
stoning,  also  (Pi.)  free  from  stones  (appears 
like  denom.,  but  noun  unknown ;  NH  NTpD 
execution  by  stoning) ; — Qal  Pf  2  ms.  sf. 
inpi^D^  consec.  Dt  13";  3  mpl.  sf.  ""-P^i^D^  consec. 
Ex  17*;  2  mpl.  DJJOpp'  consec.  Dt  22s4,  etc.; 
Impf  3  mpl.  ^pp:  Jos  725,  sf.  ir6j5p?  1  K  2I1S, 
etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  sf.  'i"6pD  1  K2110;  Inf.  abs. 
b)po  Ex  19"  2 128;  emr.lt  i^pD  1  S306;— pelt 
with  stones,  stone  to  death,  (as  penalty)  c.  ace. 
pers.  vel  animal.,  Ex  8s2  1  f  (both  JE)  1  S 
306  1  K  2 110,  abs.  Ex  19s  2 128  (JE);  c.  ace. 
pers. +  3  instr.  BH&$  Dt  1311  175  222124  Jos  72S 
1  K21".  Niph.  Impf  3  ms.  ?P.p?  be  stoned 
to  death  Ezi913  2I28-2932  (JE).         Pi.  Impf. 

3  ms.  ^BP*  2  S  16613,  sf.  wbipp^  Is  5s;  Imv.  mpl. 
vipp  Is6210; — -1.  stone,  pelt  with  stones.,  c.  ace. 
pers.  +  CM?*!?  2  S  166,  ace.  om.  v13  (|p?V3  ISJI). 
2.  free  vineyard  (ace.)  from  stones  (Ges562h) 
Is  5s;  so  also  2  S  4",  reading  pt.  f.  D'tSH  r6i?pp 
lo,  the  portress  was  cleansing  wheat  from  stones 
(for  MT  'n  "r$>),  so  We  Dr  Bu  Kit  Liihr  HPS, 
after  ®;  (>rdg.  however  mostly  '"ippD,  Qal 
Pt);  }3KD  lSf>P  Is  62™  free  (highway)  fr.  stones. 
Pu.  Pf.  &t§  be  stoned  to  death  1  K  211415.— 
Not  in  HP;  these  and  other  writings  (exc. 
above)  use  syn.  DJ1,  cf.  BrBM73. 

ID  v.  VID. 

t  [^D]  n.m.  rebel  1  ace.  to  Thes  al.  (prob. 
Aram,  loan-word,  cf.  Aram,  olao  contradict, 
chatter,  prattle,  tell  lies;  Pa.  31P  and  NH  Pi. 
3"1D  =  BH;  cf.  31D  Ecclus  4  i2<t  loving  contradic- 
tion);—pi.  abs.  (i.e.  ^ns)  -]nis  D<3i^pl  D'pnp 
Ez  26  rebelles  et  quasi  spinae  sunt  erga  te 
Thes;  Vrss  rd.  ptcp.,  Co  Berthol  D'{»bl  QUID 
resisting  and  despising  thee  (cf.  Ji?P);  AVRV 
briers  and  thorns,  cf.  Ew  Hi-Sm  Siegf^" 
Da  Toy. 

Tpjhp  n.pr.m.  Sargon  (As.  Sargdnu,  and 
(prob.  by  pop.  etymo\.) Sarrukenu=firm,  faith- 
ful, king,  v.  reff.  infr.) ;  —  king  of  Assyria 
B.C.  722-705,  conqueror  of  Samaria,  father  of 


T© 


710 


-no 


Sennacherib,  only  Is  201  (®  Apm,  Aq  Theod 

SapayZ, Symin  Sop-yaw  [Q"*]);  Ttol^^'ApKtdvov 

(genit.);  cf.  SchrCOT*dl°<!-TieleGMCh-,B8ff-. 

YlD  (</of  foil.;  Thes.  cp.  Syr.  flm  be 
frightened). 

t"np  n.pr.m.  son  of  Zebulun  ; — Gn  46" 
(®  SfptS,  ©L  2t8«),  Nu  2626  (©  SaptS). 

tvT)p  adj. gent,  of  foregoing,  only  c.  art. 
'BH  as  ii.  coll.,  Nu  26s6. 

HID  v.  11D. 

TT 

iT^D  v.  n"ipn  lis  supr.  p.  92  b. 

t[n")D]  vb.  go  free,  be  unrestrained, 
overrun,  exceed  (NH  rTnp  over hanging,  flap- 
ping; Ar.  r'JL  of  camels,  etc.,  pasture  where 
they  please;  also  seW  /ort/i  to  pasture ;  11.  let 
a  wife  oo  free  ;  let  down  the  hair;  —j*.  easy. — 
NH  nip,  Aram,  wlxs  usu.  =  corrupt,  sin); 
— Qal/wyo/  3  fs.  niDljl  Ex2612;    P«.  ac«.  f. 

nnnb  EZ176;  jxw*.  nnp  (cf.  Ko"-1'137  Ges560'- 

BaNB18°)  Ex  2613;  pi.  DTWID  Am67,  D^nnp  v4; 
cstr/nvip  Ez2315; — 1.  go  free,  be  unrestrained  : 
Dnifenyi'y  D'rnpi  Am64  i.e.  prob.  =  and  are 
sprawling  upon  their  couches  (in  contempt, 
hyperbole),  'D  np_»  v7  the  revelry  ofsprawlers; 
pt.  act.  of  overrunning,  spreading  vine  Ez  1 7". 
2.  of  overhanging  stuffs  (prop,  overrunning, 
exceeding,  extended  beyond  limits)  nnt*  7J?  rnpri 
J3E>Bn  Ex  2612  (P)  t<  «AaW  overrun  {overhang), 
over  the  back  of  the  tabern.,  so  OVID  rW 
'Bn  nx^y  v13;  D'bwo  "Tirip  Ez  2316  overhung 
of  turbans,  extended  with  respect  to  turbans, 
=  with  pendant  turbans  (cf.  [-*131?]).  MTiph. 
Pf.  3  fs.  Dnopn  nrnpj  Je  4  g7  usu.  is  their  wis- 
dom let  loose  (i.e.  dismissed,  gone)1  (|pW  P^l1 
D"33p  nxy  nax  fC'Tia  nopri);  but  NoEipo,->1"' 
""•  "*  is  corrupt  (cf.  NH,  and  esp.  Aram.). 

trnp  n.m.  excess;— 11^  'D  Ex2612  (P) 
the  excess  (sc.  of  tent-covering),  which  remains 
over. 

t^-lD]  a.[m.]  armour  (||form  of  fTfi 
q.v.);— sf.  tohM  i>y)T  Je5i3  fe<  ton  raise 
himself  in  his  armour;  pi.  ni3*"]Dn  }E>3?  46*. 

D^D  n.m.  eunuch  (NH  id.,  X  WfVf, 
Syr.  la^la  (all  c.  vb.  denom.  =  emasculate), 
OAram.  ND1D  Lzb331  Cook86 ;  Ar.  u^,  ^i^- 
(vb.  i^r^  6«  impotent),  Kam  Frey  (not  Lane) ; 


prob.  foreign  word;  ace.  to  JenZA,"174=As.  sa 
reU  (riSi),  he  who  is  the  head,  chief,  cf.  Brock 
U.  2S9  bD1HWB  «•»(&,_„•$  ^  ZimZMG  ""• 1899'  "6;  erniwcA 
being  specialized  meaning ;  in  any  case  Ar.  is 
Aram,  loan-word); — abs.  'd  i  K  229+  7 1.;  cstr. 
onp  Gn37M+3t.;  pi.  VV*$  2K932  +  17 1.; 
cstr>pnp  Gn  4o7+  4 1.;  sf.  Vpnp  Gn  40*+  4 1., 
rvBnp  Est44;— eunuch,  of  Pharaoh  Gn37M 
40"  (all  E),  married  391  (RJE);  of  Isr.  kings 

1  S  816  (predict.),  1  K  229=  2  Ch  188,  2  K  86  932 
(all  of  N.  Isr.);    1  Ch28'  (in  David's  time), 

2  K  2311  2412J5  cf.  Je  292,  also  34"  387  4116  (all 
in  Judah ;  so  likewise)  2  K  2  519  (military  officer) 
=  Je  52s5;  of  Bab.  kings  2  K  20I8=Is  397 
(predict.) ;  ascribed  to  Nebuch.  in  Dn,  Vpnp  21 
Dn  i3,  D-pnpn  ■%•  v7.8.9.io.n.i8.  to  king  0f  persia 
in  Est,  i101215+9  t.  Est;  promises  made  to 
eunuchs  IS5634.  (Term  never  used  in  law  codes; 
on  contrary  cf.  exclusion  of  Nfl  5?'SB,  and 

nasE*  nvi3  Dt232  [v.  Dr*4100-],  also  ^n  niiD 

Lv2iM.) — D'-Jp'ai  is  title  of  high  military 
officer  2  K  1817  (As.),  Je  39313  (Bab.).—  Vid. 
further,    Thes   Smith™   Art.    'Eunuch,'    Di 

Gn  39, 1  TJj.  J)t23'  I 

I.  [p6]  n.m.  tyrant,  lord  (Philist.  loan- 
word) ;— pi! abs. D'3npn  Jui630+2t.;  cstr.1-?.-]? 
Ju  33+ 16 1. ;  sf.  D?,?.1P  1  S64;— only  of  tyrants, 
lords  of  the  Philistines,  five  in  no.  Ju  3s  Jos 
133  (D),  1  S  61618  cf.  v4,  i.e.  appar.,  one  ruling 
each  of  the  five  cities  (named  1  S  617);  without 
the  numeral  Ju  i65  +  6  t.  Ju  16,  1  S584- 7  t. 
1  S,+  1  Ch  1220  (Baer  Ginsb;  v19  van  d.  H.). 

fn.  [pp]  n.[m.]  axle  (Aram.  Ui»  ;  \/un- 
known);— T\fm  »3"ip    1  K  730   axles   of  brass 

(©  ra  ■npo<ri\ovra,  23  axes). 

[nSyiD]  V.   flVD.  t]~\D  V.  SpB>. 

tlSID  n.[m.]  a  desert-plant,  contrasted 

with  Din,  myrtle:  Dnn  n^  'Dn  nnFi  IS5513; 

not  clearly  identif. ;  ©  n6mCa,  ®  )'!•)>  33  urtica. 

))U  vb.  bo  stubborn,  rebellious  (usu. 

-T  *  X 

towards  '»)  (NH  id.,  (rare);  As.  sardru);— 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  btr\V\  'D  Ho  416  Isr.  is  stubborn; 
Pt.  act.  rnto  Trtte  f?  Dt2i18,  cf.  v20;  D^3 
DnniD  Is  30',  -nio  Dy  65s,  rrp\  'd  nil  ^78" 

(all  of  Isr.);  TXrXA  'D  3^  Je  5s3;  HVlb  .TIB 
H0416  (sim.  of  Isr.,  v.  supr.);  as  pred.  Drn'e> 
n>-r\yo  Ho  916  cf.  Is  iM;  Dnnto  *3f  Je  6s8 
revolters  among  t/ie  rebellious  (?  cf.  11D  Qal  ad 


-© 


711 


-ino 


fin.,  and  ">p  infr.);  of  loose  woman  N'n  njp'n 
JTVtfDI  Pr7";  as  subst.  —  the  stubborn,  ijr  66" 
687";  fs.  n-n'D  *\r$  vm  Ne  929  and  they  pre- 
sented  a  stubborn  shoulder  (of  Isr.)  =  Zc  711 


T"1D  adj.  stubborn,  resentful,  sullen, 
implacable ;— *|jm  np  1  K  2043  214;  f.  nr.TD 
nip  ^nr\  v6  why  then  is  thy  spirit  sullen  1  poss. 
also  pi.  cstr.  D,")")iD  '"ID  Je  6"8  revolters  (stubborn 
ones)  among,  etc.  (v.  supr.  and  11D  Qal  ad  fin.). 

tlDD  Kt,  Tnp  Qrn.m.  winter  (loan-wd. 

fr.  Aram.;  cf.  Syr.  )6^,  £  WJTD ;  Ar.  % 
Lane15*1;  prob.  orig.  "e>,  cf.  SchwallyMl0,M;  on 
1  as  old  nominat.  ending  ('d  for  Sutayu)  cf. 

LagBS190Anm.^._-|3y  iron   Qt  211_ 

tDJjD  vb.  stop  up,  shut  up,  keep  olose 
(NH  id.;  S  DHD  id.;  Syr.  p^>  (^U»  very 
rare);  Ar.  IjJL,  dose  door  Lane1334,  and  Jol> 
Kam  Frey,  are  perh.  loan-words); — Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  'D  2  Ch  3230;  Zmp/.  2  mpl.  ItD^iDn  2  K  3"; 
3  mpl.icnp?  v25, 1»rpD>l  2  Ch  32*;  Imv.  ms.  Dhp 
Dn  826  124;  Inf.  cstr.  DtaDb  2  Ch  32';  i3*.  pass. 
Dirip  Ez  283,  Dnp  ^  5 19,  pi.  D'pnD  Dn  129;— 
1.  stop  up  springs  of  water  2  K  31925  2  Ch  323-4, 
cf.  v30.  2.  shut  up,  keep  close,  prophetic 
words  Dn  8M  1249;  Dnpa  ^  518  m  (the)  cZo«*i 
(chamber  of  the  breast;  ||ninp)._ OVip-^3 
Ez  283  usu.  no  secret  is  too  dark  for  thee,  but 
doubtful  (v.  II.  QOy);  ®  <T<><t>°<,  Co  D'BDIO 
<Toy  D,t?3D,  or  Berthol.  D'PPJJ.  Mipb.. 
/»/.  cs«r.  Dnpn?  Ne  41  the  breaches  [in  the 
walls]  had  begun  to  be  stopped  up.  Pi.  Pf. 
3  pi.  sf.  D1OTD  Gn  2616;  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  BMHSJ1 
v18,  both  of  stopping  wells  o/wite  wp  (RJE). 

|""1J"^D  vb.  hide,  conoeal  (NH  id.,  der. 
species ;  X  TO?  Pa.  Ithpa.,  Syr.  >*&»  Pe.  Pt. 
pass.,  chiefly  Pa.  Ithpa.,  id.;  Ar.  J!£l  veil, 
conceal,  hide.  Lane1304;  Eth.  Mrd:  (rare)  Di364); 
—Nipt.  -P/.  3  ms.  "WW  Pr  27"+  2 23  Qr  (Kt 
-iriEtt);  2  ms.  rrinDJ  1  S  20";  1  pi.  ^nnw  is 
2815,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  TOfl  Ho  13"+  ;  1  s. 
TTIBK  Gn  4"+  ;  3  mpl.  Wpjfl  Am  93;  1  pi.  "in?? 
Gn3i49,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  iriBn  Je  3619;  Inf.  cstr. 
DB>  iriDni)  Jb34re;  P<.  "(BDJ  >//  197;  pi.  D'Hnpj 
Dt  720;'  fpl.  H^J  Dt  2928,  ni-  ^  1 913 ;— 1.  hide 
oneself,  c.  ?  loc,  1  S  20524  1  K  173  Je  23"  so 
(fig.)  Is  28'5';  c.  CiV  1  S  20'9  Jb  3422;  abs.  Je  3619 
Pr  223  271S  28s8  V  8947;    c.  ^sp  pers.  Dt  720 


Jb  1320,  c.  JP  pers.  1//5513.  2.  fee  hid,  con- 
cealed, esp.  fig.  of  escaping  God's  notice,  c.  '?3P 
pers.  Gn  414  (J),  P.B?>P  Je  1617,  ^  "1J?P  Am  93, 
WB  Is6516  Ho  1314  (subj.  Drt,  i.e.  I  will  not 
repent,  change  my  purpose  of  judgment),  IP 
1//3810  Is  4027;  fr.  heat  of  sun\//i97(i.e.  it  pene- 
trates everywhere);  fr.  birds  Jb2821  (of  place 
of  wisdom);  recipr.  Vijn.P  tht  'DJ  Gn  3149  (J) 
when  we  are  hidden  each  from  the  other  (i.e. 
separated);  abs.  Nu  513  Jb3a  (whose  way  is  hid 
sc.  from  himself),  Zp  23  (i.e.  escape  '»'s  judg- 
ment) ;  pt.  hidden,  secret  things,  in  gen.  Dt  29^; 
of  sins  yfr  1913. 

Pi.  Imv.  fs.  ''inp  Is  1 63  carefully  hide  (i.e. 
slielter)  the  outcasts  (Moab  speaks  to  Zion). 

Pu.  Pt.  fs.  nnjnDD  nans*  pr  2  75  Z<we  care- 
fully concealed. 

Hithp.  /mp/.  3  fs.  iranon  Is  29";  Pt. 
"itwpp  1  S  23l9+  3  t.; — hide  oneself  carefully, 
of  David's  taking  refuge  with  (DV)  Ziphites 
1  S2319  =  V'542  (title),  in  (3)  a  hill  1  S  261; 
'D  7H  Is  4515  a  God  that  completely  hides 
himself. 

Hipb..  Pf.  3  ms.  l-ntpn  ^,  io"  2  22S;  2  ms. 
nnnpn  ^30"  Is 64s,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  "VPID! 
1S201,  -iriD>i  Ex36  Jb3w,  sf.  "nrip:  V  27s, 
D"l>jiD*l  Je  3626;   3  fs.  sf.  VTrnpro  2  Ch  2211; 

1  s.  "iripKI  Ez  3923M,  etc.;  /ww.  ms. "Wpn  1//  51"; 
/to/,  abs.  "Won  Dt  3 118  Is  5717;  c*«r.  "WO  pr  252 
(v.  Kb1313  and  reff.;  yet  cf.  inf.  abs.  $>3K  v27), 
inpb  Is2916  (Ges'53");  P«.  "WPP  Is  817;— 
conceal,  hide:  1.  a  person  from  (P.BP)  enemy 

2  K  u3=  2  Ch  2211;  subj.  \  c.  IP  ^  64s,  abs. 
Je  36^;  Aide  anything  from  (IP)  one  1  S  202, 
a  thing,  in  gen.,  Pr252;  anything  (fr.  \  IP 
in  ||  cl.)  IS2915;  in  gen.  =  slielter  a  person  Jb 
1413,  c.  3  loc.  (subj.  *)  +if  27s  3 121  (all 
metaph.);  toil  (^pV),  yjRJ  Jb310;  commands 
fr.,  IP  pers.  (subj.  '*)  ^  1 1919;  hide  one  as  arrow 
in  quiver  Is  49s.  2.  esp.  hide  the  face : 
a.  lit.,  of  Moses  Ex  3*  (E),  usu.  fig. :  b.  subj.  \ 
c.  IP,  i.e.  be  not  observant  of  sin  ^51",  abs. 
iff  10";  more  oft.  C.  ^  hides  his  face  from  (IP 
pers.),  i.e.  withdraws  his  favour,  Mi  34  Is  81' 
548  64s  Dt3i17  3220  Je335  EZ39232429  +1? 
222S279691888l5i023i437;abs.Dt3i18Jbi324 
34M  f308cf.  10429,  44s5;  0")B  om.  IS5717;  cf- 
IS592  your  sins  have  hidden  (his)  face  from  ()P) 
you ;  of  hiding  one's  face  from  (IP)  shame,  i.e. 
avoiding  it  Is  506  (of  servant  of  ',). 


-iriD 


712 


-ay 


tlJTip   ».[».]    covering,    hiding-place, 
secrecy;— abs.  'D  Ju 3"+ ,  Vip  2  S 1 212  Pr  25s3, 

~V°  +  139";  cstr.  irip  1  s  25J0+;  sf.  itnp 
y  1812  (ins.  also  ||  2  S  2212  @@  Th  Bu  HPS), 
nnD  ^ii9114;  pi.  DnriD  Pr917; — 1.  covering, 
cover,  "^n  'D3  1  S  2520  under  cover  of  the  mt., 
concealed  by  it;  of  clouds  as  covering  for  '' 
(shutting  out  his  view)  Jb  2214,  of  darkness 
(i.e.dark  clouds)as  '^'b  hiding-place  (in  theoph.) 
f  1812  (=2S2212  v.  supr.),  so  D}n  'D  818 
hiding-place  of  thunder;  of  adulterer  D^B  'D 
D^  Jb  2415  i.e.  disguiseth  himself.  2.  a. 

hiding-place,  1  S  192  Is  2817  njl.TBn  'D  Ct  2" 
(in  fig.;  ||l£fn  ^O),  ofhippopot.Jb4o21;  fig. 
of  Isr.  as  shelter  to  Moab  c.  *JW?  Is  166,  of  ideal 
Israelite,  as  D^J  'D  322>  esP-  °f  '*  as  shelter : 
i^.-N  'D  ^  27s,  T?B  'D  3121,  1'DJ3  'D  616,  fttyl  '0 
9  i1,  v  'D  nriX  32'  cf.  119114.  b.  secret  place, 
of  womb  f  13916  (||  )"$  ni*nnn).  3.  secrecy: 
'Dia1!  Ju  319  a  matter  of  secrecy,  secret  matter ; 
pi.  abstr.  intens.  D'Hnp  DPI?  Pr  917  bread  of 
utter  secrecy  (i.  e.  gained  stealthily,  ||  D'M?  DV?) ; 
TTID  J'eO  25s3  tongue  of  secrecy,  i.e.  slanderous; 
elsewhere  'B3  in  secrecy,  secretly  Dt  137  2715'24 
28s7  2  S  1212  Je  3717  3816  4016  Is  4519  4816  Jb  1310 
3127  Pr  21"  i/'ioi5. 


tninp  n.f.  shelter,  protection,  03'.^  W 
'D  Dt  32s9  (rd.  perh.  ViT,  cf.  Dr)  fe<  <Aero  (the 
strange  gods)  be  over  you  as  a  shelter. 

t^inp  n.pr.m.    a   spy,   from   Asher; — 

Nu  13",  @  2a6ovp,  @L  Batrovp. 

ti"inp  n.pr.m.    a    Levite ;— Ex  622,    ® 

Seypfi,  A  2(6pfi,  ©L  Strpi. 

TlinDQ  n.[m.]  place  of  shelter;  abs. 
Ditt?  "topi?  Is  46  (fig.  of  '>'s  protection;  cf. 
1™?Is322)- 

TIPDTp  n.[m.]  secret  place,  hiding- 
place; — abs.  '»  ^  io9  Hb314;  usu.  pi.  D^RDO 
Je  I317+6t.;  sf.  VnriDO  Je  49'0;— 1.  secret 
placets'),  concealed  from  view,  Je  1317;  where 
treasures   are   stored   Is  45s.  2.  hiding- 

2>lace(s):  a.  for  protection  Je  2324  4910.  b.  for 
perpetration  of  crime,  esp.  murder:  yjr  io8 
(||a-WD),  sim.of  lion  v9  i^12,  cf.  Hb314;  ^645; 
of '<  lying  in  wait  La  310  (as  a  lion). 

TiripT3  n.[m.]  hiding,  act  of  hiding; — 
cstr.  '■SBO  D^S  inppai  Is  533  and  like  a  hiding 
of  face  from  him  i.e.  like  one  before  whom  the 
face  is  hidden  (e.g.  a  leper,  cf.  CheHpt). 


V 


}7)  'Ayin,  sixteenth  letter ;  used  as  numeral 
70  in  postB.  Heb. 

22^  (Vof  foil.,  cf.  Ko"1-40;  meaning 
unknown). 

f  1.  SJ\  [3jj]  n.m.  archit.  term,  meaning 
unknown ;  projecting  roof  is  conjectured  (Sm 
Co  Berthol) ;  others  landing  (Da) ;  AV  RV 
thick  beam  or  plank,  RVm  threshold;  Benz  Kit 
Toy  leave  untranslated ;  in  any  case  a  structure 
of  wood; — abs.  3yi  DHBJT!  iKj';  appar.  cstr. 
print:  DWn  -jb-^K  j>J?  3jn  Ez  41^;  pi.  (si  vera 
1.)  cayn  v26. 

n.  23f  v.  315?. 

T 

l-2i/  vb.  work,  serve  (OAram.  12])  do, 
make,  esp.  Nab.Palm.  (oft.),  Lzb33"-  Cook86,  so 
%  "'3J|,  Syr.  yi^  (very  oft.);  but  also  OAram. 
Ph.  13J?  slave,  vassal  (and  in  many  n.pr.),  X 


tW3g,  Syr.  j^sS-id.;  Aa.abdu,  id.  (rare);  NH 
13P  serve,  perform  acts  of  worship  (c.  ace.  cogn.), 
and  deriv.;  Ar.  lie  worship,  obey  (God);  cf. 

We  Sklxen  11L 166;  Hold.  1«      u      enslave  ;     ^     slave, 

worshipper;  Sab.  n3j>  id.  DHM8""-4"-"18; 
GerberVerb-Deno,n-14ff-  thinks  be  slave^  serve  (Qal) 
and  enslave  (Hiph.)  are  denom.,  cf.  also  N6ZK0 
"W'1'1);- Qal272  Pf.  3  ms.  'y  Ez  2918  +  ;  sf. 
inaiy  Mal318  +  ;  3  mpl.VUy  Dt74;  Vl3yNu426, 
+  64  t.  Pf.;  Impf.  3  ms.l'3J|!  Gn2523  +  ;  sf. 
^W-  Ex423;  «"13y:  V2  2S1  2K1018;  3  mpl. 
1135?!  Dti230  +  ;  "iv:  Gni514(Dr!103)  Jb36";  2 
mpl.rn3yriEx3I2,in35?n  Jos2415,  +99t.  Impf.; 
(Q12VF\'t  DT3y?T  v.  Hoph.);  Imv.  "I3$>  1  S  2619; 
Sf.  Vrmy  1  Ch289;  vny  Ex  51S+  15  t.;  "by 
Ez2039;  sf.  innsy  1  S'73;  Inf.  cstr.  13J»  Mai 
3'4  +  ;  -13J?  Je34910;  sf.  fXty  Je  27"+ ,'  etc.; 
P<.  13V  Gn42  +  ;   pi-   Dn?S>  jSTui82,-r;  cstr. 

':$>  ^977 + ;  »f- ^ z  K  io'9; D^^  Zc  2"; 


•ny 


713 


— tl.  labour,  work,  do  work:  abs.  Ex209  = 
3421=Dt513 (4th  word);  Ex518(E)  Ec  5";  c. 
aco.  rei,  till  the  ground  Gn  2s  3™  4212  (J),  2  S  910 
Is  3024  Je  2711  Zc  135  Pr  12"  28";  obj.  om.  Dt 
1 5"  Ez  48";  vineyard  Dt  28";  garden  Gn  21S 
(J);  DWB  H3»  Is  19"  worker s  in  flax  ;  $)Tp 
lift  Ez 48™"' labourers  of  the  city;  tojj^  f 
Is  2821  work  his  work  (only  here  of  God,  ||  n'B'y 
VlB>yD);  !?j>  rmy  'y  Ez  2918  serve  a  military 
service  against.  +2.  work  for  another,  serve 
him  by  labour  :  abs.  Ex  212  (E);  c.  ace.  pers. 
Gn  2916  3i6Ex  2i6(E)  Dti51218  Mai  3"  Je  3414, 
king  his  people  1  K  127;  subj.  animals  Je  27s 
Jb399;  c.  acc.  pers.  et  rei  Gn  302626'29  (J) ;  c.  ? 
pers.  2S16";  D?  Gn29M30(E)  Lv2,540(P)'; 
Vffl  Gn  29s7  (E);  »Jf£  2  S  1618";  c.  3  of  price 
Gn  2918-20-25  3 141  (E)  Ho  1213  Ez  2920;  c.  3  pers. 
work  by  means  of  another,  use  him  as  slave, 
Ex  i14  Lv  25s9-46  (P)  Je  2213  34910.  3.  serve 
as  subjects :  usu.  c.  ace,  their  own  chiefs  or 
kings  JU9282838  1S111  1X5'  +  ;  other  kings, 
by  tribute  ^  i844=2  S  22",  Je  27'  2814  2K 
2524  +  ,  other  nations  2  S  io19  Je  409  Zc  213  +  , 
kings  other  kings  2Ki87+,  c.  ?,  1S4"; 
t"13y  DO  Gn  4915  (J)  Jos  1610  i  K  92'1  (see  DP); 
tc.  3  pers.,  work  with,  i.e.  use  as  subjects, 
impose  tribute  upon,  Je  2514  27'  308  Ez  34s7. 
4.  serve  God:  a.  c.  ace. '-,  Ex  31S  4s3  7,6M  (JE), 
\fr  2231  Jb  2 115  Mai  3,4  + ;  c.  ace.  pers.  et  rei  Ex 
io26  (E);  ace.  pers.  om.,  Je  220  (rd.  itayK  Kt), 
nnJOl  l"Qt  13y  Is  1921  serve  with  peace-offering 
and  grain  -  offering ;  •^'pV.  "iay  Ex  135  (of 
n'«?).       b.  other  gods,  c.  ace.  'n  tDt  716 1 2230t; 

tmrw  enfo  f  819  n16 13714 173  2814-36-64  29s5 

13  1  S  88  2619 


3017  3120  Jos  23 


IK96 


24 
2K1735  2Ch7 


16    JU   2"   IO 

1952  Jen 


i3i0i6v 


25"  3515  (all  D  and  Je);  Btyn  Vii>K  Dt  2917;  On\ 
Je  519;  tDWn  X3V  b  Dt  419  2  K  213  2  Ch  333 
Je  82;  t(D')i>ynn  Ju  2n  37  io610  1 S  i210  1  K  1631 
2  254  2Kiol8181919-21-22-23-23i716;  f1??.  'n^x  Jos 
2420  Je  5";  t  D"&>?(n)  2  K  1712  2121"  Ez  2039; 
tDnetan  2Ch2418;  D<avy  ^  ioS36;  t(D,)^Da 
2  Ch  ss22  2  K  i741;  ^DD  f  977;  c.  j>,  ibvti 
Ju213;  tonnn  BT&M^  Je  443.  5.  serve  '"> 
i»i<A  Levilical  service  (all  P  ;  cf.  RSs<,ml-69):  c. 


23.30.47  „B  Q11. 19.22.26 


acc.  rniy  nay  (v.  n-pg)  Nu  3784!3-3""7  7s  8 

1 69 1 86-21-23  Jos 2 2s7 ;  acc.  om.  Nu 4»M&» 8 15  (but 
Sam  ©  rmy),  v25  187. 

tWiph.  Pf.   3  ms.  13$  Ec  58;    2  mpL 

B9T?S  Ez  36';  7wii»/-  3  ms-  "'3V'  Dt  2i4;  3  fs. 
n?yn  Ez  36s4;— 1.  be  tilled,  of  land  Dt  214  Ez 


36" M.  2.  Ec  58 1|R  mfe^  7]^0  dub. :  a  king 
for  (devoted  to)  the  cultivated  field  (Hi) ;  a  king 
</ta<  maketh  himself  servant  to  the  field  (devoted 
to  agriculture),  De  :  v.  Comm.,  esp.  De. 

+Pual  Pf.  3  ms.  "13JJ  Dt  2 18  Is  1 43;  pass, 
of  Qal,  c.  3;  impers.  Dt2i3of  a  calf  with 
which  it  has  not  been  worked;  hard  service 
with  which  it  was  worked  with  captives  Is  143. 

+  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.T3yn  Ez  2918;    2  ms. 

sf.  "3Pi"nyn  is43M,  T9T3JTO  v23>  VJ'WJl  Jei74; 
impf.  3  ms.  "qg*  2  Ch  3 4s3';  3  mPl.  najf  Ex  1 ,3; 

Inf.  cstr.Tiy?  2  Ch  217;  Pt.  pi.  DH3JJD  Ex 6';— 
1.  compel  to  labour  as  slaves  Exi1365(P)  2  Ch 
217,  +Gn4721  (reading  DH3y)  T3yn),  2  S  I231 
(reading  "^yni,  +3  at ;  on  both  these  v.  I3y 
Hiph.  ad  fin.);  cause  to  serve,  of  army's  service 
against,  c.  acc.  +  ?X  (^>y)  Ez  2 918;  cause  to  labour, 
weary ,  c.  3  of  means  Is  4  ^aM  (perh.  play  on  mean- 
ings 2,  3).  2.  make  to  serve  as  subjects,  c.  2 
acc.  Jei74,  +  Jei5H(rd.TI?'pyn'l,v.-i3y  Hiph. 
ad  fin.).  3.  cause  to  serve  God  2  Ch  34s3. 
Hoph.  Impf  2  ms.  sf.  Dpyn  Ex  20s = 

Dt  59,  Ex  23s4;  1  pi.  sf.  emyj  Dt  133  (Kb1-259 

Sta»M9«  Thes ;  <Nes  M"«12'-  Qal  anom.  pointed 

(cf    'WAQ-8d-2'1-62n-     J1]  Kl.  SchP.  1. 98\  .       Qeg560,B.l    J)j. 

Qal  falsely  pointed  as  Hoph.) ; — be  led  or 
enticed  to  serve  other  gods  Ex  205  =  Dt  5'  Ex 
2324Dti38. 

<  . 

1.  T2V  n.m.  slave,  servant  (on  format. 
Lag3"77);— 'y  Gn9234-,^y  44'°  +  ;  sf.  "13? 
26»+;  T=j3y  i919-i-;  ^3y*i83+;  pi.  nnrig 
925  +  ,  "13J?  2i"-5  +  ;  sf.  H?S  Lv254a  +  ,  ED^S? 
Jos  9u  +  ,etc; — 1.  slave,  servant  of  household 
Gn3917194i125o2  Ex  2i2  +  ;  man-servant,  ||  HOX 
Ex2O10Lv256Dt5l4Jb3i13  +  ;  ||  nriQB>Gni216 
32s  Je  3411  Is  i42  +  ;  +ma  Dt  2316  Is  242  Mai 

I* + ;  f)D|  napp  Ex  1 2**  or  rvs  i7j  je  214;  *ny 

E,"!?V.  servant  of  servants,  humblest  servant, 
Gn92i;  tQ,"!3y  IT'S  /towse  of  slaves,  esp.  Israel 
in  Egypt   Ex  I3314(D?)  Dt  5s  612  78  8"  13' " 

Jos  2417  Ju  68  Je  3413  Mi  61;  trrn  12])  '3  man 

D'ISD  ()r".X)3  and  thou  shalt  remember  that  thou 
wast  a  slave  in  (the  land  of)  .Egypt  Dt  515  15'° 
16'2  241822;  king  of  Babylon  is  slave  to  ''  Je 
25s  27s  4310;  the  borrower  to  the  lender  Pr  227; 
fig.  of  beast  Jb  4028;  of  things  Gn  47'9. 


2.  Subjects,   of    chief  Gn  26,! 


27 


32"-'  +  ;  of  king2i25Ex728M  iK927Dt29'  +  ; 
vassal  kings  2S10";  tributary  nations  82614 
=  1  Ch  i82613;  specif,  officers  of  king  1  S  191 
218  2Sn13Pri435  +  ;  "JHS  n3y  Gn4o204i10; 
hx^  'y  1  S  1617 18s2  287;  ^fn  'V  1  K  i47  Est 


-ny 


714 


on«  "as 


2  22"-5  (allD),  iK853-56  2K1812 
914  io30^i°5a 


2  Ch  i3  24°  Ne  i1 

nil, 


3'+;  i]Wi  13J?  2  K2212=2Ch  34s0  (a  court 
official);  'opp.-fe'  Pr  1910  Ec  io7;  ifo  Pr  30s5; 
ambassadors  Nu  2218  2  S  io2;  soldiers  of  army 
1  S  178  2510  2  S  2I2,+  officers  of  army  1  S  29s 

1  K 11*  2  K  35*  Is  36*. 

3.  Servants,  worshippers,  of  God:  tron'  '"Dy 

2  K  97  io23  Is  54".  cf.  Gn  50"  Is  566;  Ving  Dt 
3236=^i35u,  Is  6515  6614  *  3423  69*  Ne2M; 
||  toy  f  I0525  cf.  Dt  32";  "1^  Is  658-913-131514; 
1H3J|  1  K  8s  Is  63"  (||  ybm  *D30),  V  8951 
90,3li  1021"9 11991,  79210  (HT'TPD);  delivered 
from  Egypt  Lv  2542S"5  2613  (P);  l^  ^  1 1 9,M 
I433>  II  'Ip.'?^"'3-  86'6  n61616;  specif,  angels 
Jb418;  and  ancient  worthies,  patriarchs  Ex 
3213  (J)  Dt  9W;  Abraham  Gn  2624  (J)  f  105642; 
Isaac  Gn  2414(J) ;  Jacob,  Israel  Ez  28253725 1  Ch 
1 6";  Moses  tEx  1431  Jos  187  (J)  Nu  I278(E) 
Dt  346(n  Jos  I1271315  83133  924  n12is  1266 138 147 

"  2 18  iCh634 
Mai  f  Dn 
,  Joshua  t  Jos  24s9  (E)  Ju  28;  Caleb  t  Nu 
1424  (J);  Job  t  Jb  i8  23  427-8-8-8;  David  2  S  318 
7s.8.26+27t  .  Hezekiaht2Ch3216;  Zerubbabel 
tHag223;  Eliakim  tls  2220.— The  nox  Zc  38 
cf.  612  is  also  servant  of  '*■  as  Messianic  builder 
of  temple  (see  BrMP442ff). 

t4.  Servant  of  fi,  in  a  special  sense :  of 
Levitical  singers  using  benedictions  in  temple 
^Ii3,i341i351;  usu.  of  prophets,  DT??1?  TJ? 
my  servants  the  prophets  2K9'  1713  Je  7s6  26s 
29™  3513  444 Ez3817  Zc  i6;  DWasn  1H3J)  2 K  1 723 
2iI0242  Je  254Am37Dn910;  D"N"33n  T^Jj Ezr 
9"  Dn  9";  specif.  Ahia  1  K 1418 1529;  Elijah  2  K 
9Mio10;  Jonah  2K1425;  Isaiah  Is  2 o3;  'nay, 
||  yseho  44M;  as  one  calling  to  fear  '»  5010. 

t5.  Israel  as  a  people  is  servant  of  '♦: 
Sn^  Is  4 18-9442121  493  *  1 36M;  3py  Is 4412  45* 

4820  Je  3o10  4627-28;  »08=nW  nay,  Ipax^P,  as 

having  a  mission  to  the  nations  Is  421919;  and 
chosen  as  witness  of  '»  4310.  But  there  is  also 
an  ideal  servant  chosen  and  endowed  with  the 
divine  Spirit  to  be  a  covenant  of  Israel  and 
a  light  of  the  nations  Is  421  (cf.  v2-6) ;  formed  to 
bring  back  Jacob,  raise  up  the  tribes,  and 
become  salvation  to  the  end  of  the  earth  49s'6-7; 
bearing  the  sins  of  all  as  a  lamb  and  a  trespass- 
offering,  and  yet  prospering  and  justifying 
many  as  interposing  martyr  5213  5311:  many 
understand  of  ideal  Israel,  contr.  with  the 
actual ;  al.  of  personif.  ||  with  Zion  the  wife 
and  mother,  disting.  from  unworthy  Israel  as 
Zion  from  her  apostate  children ;  al.  of  ideal 


prophetic  writer ;  al.  of  ideal  prophetic  person; 
al.  (esp.  in  Is  53)  of  an  actual  proph.  known 
to  writer  and  his  readers ;  [in  any  case  it  is 
Messianic,  v.  Mt81617 1216"21  Lk  41M2  Phil  26-1]; 
see  De1*"174  DaB,,,M-1884'368<r  Di  Du  Che  al.  on  Is 
42,  53,  Dr1'188*  Br"™5"-,  also  Gie  "•",.".«. 
Berthol1*53. 

6.  In  polite  address  of  equals  or  superiors 
the  Hebrews  used  ^Jl^y  thy  servant  =  1  pers. 
sing.,  /,  Gn  183  1  S  20788  2  K  813  +  ;  T^y  thy 
servants  =  we  Gn42u  Is  3611;  also  V^y  his 
servant  =  I,  1  S  261819  2  S  1422  24"  +  ;  also  in 


f  191214  27s  3 117 


b 


addressing  God,  esp.  in  prayer  EX410  Nu  ii" 
JU1518  iS39102539  2S2410    ' 
352769J8i0928i432  +  . 

7.  Phrases  are:  fSP  (n,n),  c.  ?  pers., 
become  servant  to  Gn  926-27  44»-"-»»  4719-25(J) 
Dt  621  1517  2  S  814  2  K  173  241  1  Ch  i82-613  2  Ch 
io7  PrnMi29227;  i~t2yb  n'H,  c.  ?  pers.,  Gn 
449(J)  5oI8(E)  1  S817 1799  2712  2  S  82-6  Je  3416; 
+  DH2j£  E03  2  Ch  2810  Ne  5s  Je  34";  '&  n^> 
Gn  4318  (J)  2  K  41  Jb  40* 

■(•ii.1^j)n.pr.m.  (servant  of  God=' 
— 1.  father  of  Gaal  Ju  j2*-28-39-3^  (GFM,  after 
Hollenb™*1891'371  [cf.  Bu1"-1892'63]  *#,  as  ®L; 
v.  ako  GrayFr0I,N184'272) ;  ®  U&jK,  A®L  A/3«8. 

2.  a  companion  of  Ezra  Ezr86;  ®  Q/M,  ®L 
hfuvahafi.  —  For  list  of  Ar.  names  beginning 
with  x*  v.NoZMOll"1887U24ft,  cf.alsoId"'-',1,(1888)-48,i 

^ye  Hold.  2,2  B. 

t  ["D3?]  n.m.  work  (late ;  Aram,  form) ; 
pi.  sf.  09*1$  Ec  91  (cf.  Syr.  f->±.). 

TTlriy,  ~nJ7  n.pr.m.  (worshipper;  cf.  Sab. 
lay  Os^and  DHMZMa"""a88S)-14;  —  1.  son  of 
Boaz  and  Ruth  Ru  417,  v21=i  Ch  2",  Ru  4s 
(only  here  "!?*>)=  1  Ch  212,  ©  0^8.  2.  names 
in  Judah,  ®  Q/3,8 :  a.  1  Ch  2s738.     b.  2  Ch  2 31. 

3.  a  mighty  man  of  David  1  Ch  1 147,  ®  la^rjd, 
A  lo>^i)8.       4.  a  doorkeeper  1  Ch  267,  ®  03178. 

tD-rW-rnir,and(2Ch2524)Di-I«Vn.pr.m. 
(servant  of  (god)  Edom,  cf.  B*Wt  lay  CIS110-295; 

DrSm206,293  and   reff ;  Eg8.mi.fi,  2nd«d.42  and   reS> 

jjpg!S6,io;  but  Bae^110  servant  of  man,  0™= 
D"JK,  which  is  thought  possible  by  NoZMGlM 
OSS),  470  j^yEdomiter^. — 1  tjje  (jittite  who  har- 
boured the  ark  2  S  610""1212  =  1  Ch  131314", 
I  Ch  1525;   ®  MifUapa,  ®L  AfrSSato.  2. 

(  =  1  ?)  one  of  the  chief  Levitical  singers  and 
doorkeepers  i  Ch  i518-2124  i66-3838  264-881B;  ® 
AffcuSan,  A)38f8a)/i,  etc.,  ®L  Aj3f88OAi.  3.  the 
family  of  the  same  2  Ch  2  524(not  in  ||  2  K  14"). 


*T^  "^V  n-Pr-m-  (=  servant  of  the  king, 
or  <  "f  (god)  Melek,  cf.  GrayPr0I>N1I7-"7,rV 


lrmny 


Eth.  official  of  Zedekiah  Je  3878 10111J  3916',  . 

'^3  "OS?  n.pr.m.  (servant  of  (God)  Nebo, 
to  being  corrupt  (intent,  or  unintent.)  for  taj 
(q.v.),  COT1""'.7  Bev""'-7);— Babylonian  name 
of  Azariah,  one  of  the  three  companions  of  Daniel 
Dn  i7  (v.  also  BAram);  ®  Theod  A/38*i/ay<». 

•  M^ny  n.pr.m.  (servant  of  ''(=rnap 
1  Ch  916=Ne  n17),  but  form  dub.,  v.  ©);— 1. 
father  of  Adoniram  1  K  4°;  ®  Efoa,  A  A/3aa>, 
®L  ESpa/i.  2.  a  Levite  Ne  xi17;  ®  Q^/3, 
A  lafyp,  ®L  A£S<ar. 

T7N'73y  n.pr.m.  (servant  of  El,  cf.i'N'Hap) 
name  in  Judah  Je  36";  ®  Eo-(8)pnjX. 

tmiP,  and  (Chr)  TTfO-V      n.f.  labour, 

service  (on  format,  v.  LagBN179  Ba1™61); 'p 

Ex  i14+  41  t.;  cstr.  rVUJJ  3o16+  43  t,;  sf.  Vfp% 
Gn3°M  +  33 1. sfs.;  in  Chr  rntap  1  Ch28"+7Tt.; 
cstr.  rrfag  6s3 +13  t.;    sf.  Wtap   2  CI1128; 

ernia^  i  Ch617  2  Ch  3116;— 1.  tfaW,  ««»*, 

f  10423;  in  the  field  Ex  i"  iCh2726,  prob. 
Neio38  ('y  njf),  V,  1 04"  (T&  3'p$?);  in  fine  linen 
1  Ch  42' ;  in  erection  of  tabernacle  Ex  3524  361-3-5 
3942  (P);  in  repairing  temple  2  Ch  34"13;  $>a 

ttryn  ab  may  ronta  ye  s^aZZ  do  no  laborious 

work  Lv237-8-21-25-36-36Nu2818-2s-26291I2-35(P);  fig. 
of  man,  np/isn  'y  Is  3217  (||  '*n  nbyn)  ;  of  God's 
work  of  judgment  Is  282121.  +2.  labour  of 
servant  or  slave:  of  Jacob  for  Laban  Gn  29s7 
30M(JE);  13y  'P  of  bondservant  Lv  25™  (P); 
of  the  Nethinim  Ezr  820;  service  of  things, 
vessels  of  tabernacle  and  temple  Nu  426-32  (P) 

1  Ch  928  28141415.  t3.  labour,  service  of 
captives  or  subjects  :  of  Israel  in  Egypt  Ex  1 14 
22«3(P),  5»  (E),  6«(P);  'yn  (n)naa  5'  (E)  Ne 
518;  nv?  'p  Ex  i14  69  (P)  Dt  26*  1  K  i24= 

2  Ch  104,  Isi43;  'V  3i»  Lai3;  niai>»0  'y  2  Ch 
128;  ihSfl  'y  iCh2630;  DfWN  'p  Ne36; 
military,  service  Ez  291818.  4.  service  of 
God,  in  P  Chr  Ez :  by  people  Jos  22s7  (P)  2  Ch 
129,  feast  of  passover  Ex  1225'26  2  Ch  351016, 
unleavened  bread  Ex  135;  Levites  and  priests 
Nu419-49  8"  iCh24319  2Ch814  31";  mm  'p 
Nu  187;  Levites  Ex  3821  Nu  42427.27.2s.33.47.47  ^7.8 
826 1821  1  Ch617  2  Ch  312;  c.  nyio  !>riN3  v4-23-31- 

33.3o.39.43  §,9.22  jgjl.  ^fc  ^  ^  ^  j^  ^„  ^ 
824l84.6.21.23j    cf    Ex352,Nu75.    f3K*0(n)  Ex  393210 


Nu  37-8 169 1  Ch  6M,  cf.  Ex  z?19  NU338 1  Ch23M; 
#pQl>  Nu  79,cf.  331;  of  its  courtv26;  more  specif! 

M»  'p  447;  'yn  xax  825;  D»ny  n)  'i  rra  'y  i  Ch 

2324.28.32  2gi  2813..3.2,.2,   ^7    ,  Ch  ^35    3l21  3gJ  ^ 

io33;  D'rtan  rw  'y  nat6»  i  Ch  913  2820  2  Ch 
2412;  'y  r**B  1CI12328;  its  service  EZ4414 
r  Ch  919;  specif,  service  of  Levit.  singers  2511, 
and  doorkeepers  26s  2  Ch  3516. 

'  *TJ^  n-£   service   (on  format,  v.  Lag    . 
N151);  —  of  household   servants   as    a   body, 
||  cattle,  etc.,  Gn2614(J)  Jbi3. 

tpiajT  n.pr.  I.  n.pr.m.  1.  a  judge  Ju 
I21316,  ©  a/38<oi/,  A  ®L  Aa/38o>(M)  •  (Ew  cp.  fl? 
1  S  1211,  but  read  p"ja,  v.  fl3  supr.).  2.a 
Benjamite  1  Ch  823,    ®  AfaLv,    A  ©L  A&&<ov. 

3.  son  of  Jehiel  a  Gibeonite  1  Ch  830  gx;  ® 

A&a\av,   2a/9a8ui;,  A  A/38<w,  2aj9S<o>/,    ®L  Aj38uv. 

4.  son  of  Micah  2  Ch  3420,  ®  a/38o8oM,  A  ©L 
A/38™  (=ii33y  2  R  2212).  II.  n.pr.loc.  Levi- 
tical  city  in  Asher  Jos  2130  1  Ch  659,  ®  Aa^av, 
Afrapav,  A  ®L  A/38<ok  (20  Codd.  rd.  pny  Jos  1  o™ 
for  pay),  '^J^  Guerin0*12'37  cf.  Buhl8'08'-230. 

t  [rflnay]  n.f.  servitude,  bondage ;— sf. 
tirJT38  Ez  989;  Dnnay  Ne  917  (cf.  Syr.  )L'o^). 

t^iny  n.pr.m.  (=HH3y  servant  of  Yah; 
v.  however,  GrayPro'>N149«-  and  cf.  OAram.  nay, 
Nab.Palm.H3y  Lzb333'334  Cook81) ;— 1.  a  Levite 
1  Ch  629  2  Ch  2912;  ®  A/3S(<)i,  ®L  i  Ch  A^8<a. 
2.  one  with  a  foreign  wife  Ezrio26;  ®  A^8f(«)a. 

^^^','T?:?^  n.pr.m.  (servant  of  El;  on  this 
and  foil.  cf.  Ph.  D^tnap,  Nab.  xn^Xiap,  Sin. 

flbNnap,  etc.,  Lzb332  Cook87;  Sab.  nhap  = 

[n?Niap]  Hal168  DHM2Maix""<188»116;   v    also 

GravProP.N.309.Ko.S3);_a      Q^J^       lCh5U.        @ 

A/38^X,  A  ©L  Aj38.i;X. 

t^in^ny,  n^OjV  n.pr.m.  (sen>a«<  0/ 
TaA,  cf.  Gray'-J-"-*^";  also  Ph.  !>pai3P, 
Palm,  biap,  OAram.  inmap  Lzb333,  OHeb. 
innap  Id.334);-!.  vfup:  I.  chief  of  Ahab's 
household  1  K  1 83-3-4-5-6-716,  ©  A/38(c),0«.  2. 
father  of  one  of  the  chiefs  of  Zebulun  1  Ch  2719, 
©  A,38(f),ou  (genit.).  3.  a  Levite  overseer 
in  time  of  Josiah  2  Ch  3412,  ©  A/38(f)«i,  A  ©L 
A08«ir.  II.  nnap;  I.  the  prophet  Ob1,  © 
0P8(()t0V  (genit.),  A/38(f)«,u.  2.  a  descendant 
of  David  1  Ch  321,  ©  A08«o,  ®L  0/38iar.  3. 
chief  of  tribe  of  Issachar  1  Ch  73,  ©  M«/38€<u, 
A  0381a,  @L  A08ia.         4.  a  Benjamite  1  Ch 


-nyn 


716 


"OJ> 


8M  9",  ®  A/38(«)ia.  5.  a  Levite  I  Ch  916 
(II  «^??  Ne  II17),  ®  A06>.a,  A  0/38m,  ®L  A|3ca. 
6.  aGadite  chief  1  Ch  129,  ®  A£8(€)«a.  7. 
a  prince  in  time  of  Jehoshaphat  2  Ch  1 77,  ® 
Afi(8)uiv.  8.  priestly  companion  of  Ezra  Ezr 
89  Ne  IO«,  ®  ASita,  AP(a)8(e)ta,  @L  Ap&tov,  AjSuw. 
9.  a  doorkeeper  Ne  1 225,  N  0/38iat,  ®L  A/SSias. 

t  ["Dy?p]  n.[m.]  work  (late  form ;  BAram. 
layi?) ;— pi.  gf.  Dnnsyo  Jh  342S. 

t  7"0^/  vb.  be  thiok,  fat,  gross  (NH  Pi. 

H3y  maA«  thick,  and  deriv. ;  Syr.  |aA  swell  up, 
pt.  pass,  sivollen,  thick,  dense,  stupid,  and  many 
deriv.;  Ar.  ^i  6e  dense,  stupid,  {jM  dense 
foliage;  Eth.  6-fl?:  6«  ^reo<  Di985);— Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  '3X  "pnep  'V  *|Dg  1  K 1210  my  little  finger 
is  thicker  (stouter)  than,  etc.,  =  2  Ch  io10;  be 
thick,  gross,  of  rebell.  Isr.  under  fig.  of  highly 
fed  beast,  2  ms.  ^V?  n<ay  n?DB>  Dt  3215. 

t^ny  n.[m.]  thickness;— cstr.  V33D  '3J  'V 

Jb  1526  the  thickness  (stoutness)  of  the  bosses 
of  his  shields  (in  fig.) ;  sf.  r2$  its  thickness,  of 
the  molten  sea  1  K  726=2  Ch  4s;  of  pillar  Je 
5  2". — 2  Ch  417  v.  foil. — Under  fOJJ  belongs  perh. 
also  IJJfn  3J?3  Ex  199  (rd.  "3J!?  1)  in  the  thickness 
of  the  clouds,  cf.  BuThU^;3)-IBKo"1'86. 

TrQJWp  n.  [m.]  si  vera  1.,  thickness,  com- 
pactness;—  n91^  n3$£>3  iKf  in  the 
compactness  of  the  soil,  i.e.  clayey  ground  or 
clay  mould  =  2  Ch  417  (where  1IT  'n  '3y3);  but 
read  doubtless  in  both  np'IK  rnfypa  at  the 
ford  ofAdamah,  v.  GFM  Ju7'22  Benz< 

TTO.V  v.  nay. 

LD 2,^  (perh.  -/  of  foil.;  cf.  As.  ubbutu 
(n.of  B3K  [  =  B3y?])  be  pledged  Dl1"™6;  Aram. 
(Talm.)  nB»3J)  pledge,  C3JJ  Ithpe.  6e  <o£m  M» 
;;/e%e;  but  WeJo2-7  thinks  Stag  Aram,  loan- 
word, and  cp.  Ar.  WL*  hold,  keep,  guard). 

TWOS*  n.[m.]  pledge,  article  pledged  as 
security  for  debt;—  abs. 'y  Dt24llis;  sf.  itshj? 
v10  (as  ace.  cogn.),  v12. 

t  WtSIV  n.[m.]  intens.  weight  of  pledges, 
heavy  debts;—  abs. "S  vbv  T3ao  Hb  26. 

'  [l3?3?]  vt-  denom.  take  or  give  a 
pledge ;— Qal  Inf.  cstr.  Ba$£  Dt  2410  to  take 
possession  of  a  thing  pledged  (c.  ace.  cogn.) ; 
Imp/.  2  ms.  give  a  pledge  Bayn  Dt  15*  (i.e. 


borrow).  Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  D<31  B*l  nB?p 
v6  and  thou  shalt  cause  many  nations  to  give 
pledges  (i.e.  lend  to  them);  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  + 
Inf.  abs.  ttD'ajNFI  Bajjn  v8  thou  shalt  surely  lend 
to  him  (lit.  as  above).  Pi.  Impf  i'B35P  J027 
hardly  makes  sense  (lend  on  pledge  ss  inter- 
change?); most  rd.  pnajT;  fVfiJP  We,  cf.  Now 
DrGASm;  Gr.  |«E. 

7Z\y  (  \/of  foil. ;  cf.  poss.  Ar.  jic  6e  bulky, 
stout;  Pun.  n.  pr.  bay  Lzb335). 

1"7Hiy,  1.  hyy  n.  pr.  gent.  Arabian 
people,  descended  from  Joktan  ace.  to  Gn  io28 
(®L  ra./3aX);  =  ^y.  1  Ch  i22  (®L  H/9r,A).  On 
loc.  cf.  Glaser8"1™"-426. 

1.  bTV  v.  biy  supr. 

•f-n.  7l',y  n.pr.m.vel  gent,  name  in  Edom, 
Gn  36™  (®  r<«^X),=  1  Ch  i40  (®  rai/3,X,  A 
rao^X,  ®L  O^aX);  ace.  to  Glaser8kto,H-426 
poss.  =  foregoing  (cp.  with  name  of  (god)  Bel, 

Wj,]  Gesch.  Iir.  120;  Alttest.  Cuters.  117  f.\ 

fm.  hy*}}  n.pr.xnont.  Ebal,  the  mt.  of 
cursing,  N.  of  Shechem  (Nabulus),  and  opp. 
Mt.  Gerizim  (mt.  of  blessing,  S.  of  Shechem), 
Dt  1129,  also  JOS830-33  (D);  @  rai/3aX  (connex. 
with  above  -/dub.;  on  »  =  Bel,  cf.  GrayPro,,N- 

mn„.ndreir.J._on  Ebftl  y_  Rob BB 11. 275 «T.  GAgm 
Qeogr.Ch.Tl.  J)jDtll,29  J^j.^-   J$(JI,»1.(1898).2OT 

V*JjJ/  f*/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

TV392  n-Pr-  1-  m-  Jabez,  a  man  of  the 

Calebites,  i  Ch  49 ■9,1°  (where  interpr.  as  akin  to 
3Xy  J  on  position  of  this  family  cf.  Mey]M°n(hum  "8)  ; 
®  Iyafii)s,  A  layPr)S,  Tafjrjs,  GL  Ia£iris,  Ia|3r;X, 
la/9«r.     2.  loc.  in  Judah,appar. near  Bethlehem 

1  Ch  2a  (cf.  VM);   ®  Taper,  A  ra/Sijt,  ®L  Ia/3u. 

"I^y      vb.  pass  over,  through,  by,  pass 

on  (NH  =  BH ;  Zinj.  -Qy  Haph.  Lzb336  Cook88, 
perh.  also  Nab.  lay  Id'"-;  X  lay,  Syr.  iii.  id.; 
As.  eberu,  id.  D1HWB1°,  and  deriv.;  Ar.  ^It 
id.,  and  de"riv.;  Sab.  n3y  =  Heb.  "O?  1.  Mordt 
s»bDenkm49.  ^^y  passage,  march  through  DHM 
zmq  nix  (1875).  6»  a|30  lank  or  neighbourhood  of  a 
stream  SabDenkm'19); — Qal165  Pf.  3  ms.  'y 
Gn  1 517  + ,  sf.  iiajj  Je  23";  1  s.  W)3J  1  S  1 5*  +  ; 

2  mpl.  Drnaj?  Gn  i86  + ;  1  pi.  «1?V  Jos  24,7+ • 
etc.;  Impf.  3ms. lay; Am85  +  ,"9y;Gn3314  +  , 
sf.  3  ms.  unay:  is  33s1  35s,  in;nay:  je  f,  tfjp 
Gn  I26+;   is.  13JIS  Am  517  +  ,  cohort,  rnajj^ 


-oy 


717 


-oy 


Nu2i22+,  !T|by«  Nu2o"  Jui26,  etc.;  Imv. 
ms.  "tajf  Ex  i75  +  ;  fs.  T^  Mii"+2  t.;  ,-)'3J! 
Is23,s;"mpl.!n3y  Am62  +  \  Infabs.^  2  S1716; 
c«<r.  -frjj  Am  f  +  ,  "OI&  1  K  i88  +  Na  21  Qr 
(Kt  T03&);  sf.  n^V  Ex  33s2  Dt421,  etc.;  Pt. 
"Gy  Ju84  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  pass  over:  a.  =  cross 
(stream,  wady,  sea,  etc.),  (1)  c.  ace.  Gn  31"  (E), 
32n(J),  Jos31417  41  (all  JE),  Dt214  (D),  Nu 
32s9  (P),  2  S  I720-22"  Is  168,  +  37  t.,  +  Gn  3221 
(E ;  ace.  "uyio),  T*?$  rmyn  rnajfj  2  S 1919  (rd. 

,_l?y!l  We  Dr  Kit  Lbhr,  ond  <A«y  crossed  the 
ford,  or  TO};!  frequent.,  HPS;  >©  Klo  Bu 
'"'"py?  ^13?!!  and  they  performed  the  service) ; 
also  c.  ace.  +  ace.  loc.  1  S  1 37,  +  fl  loc.  Dt  426 
3iI33247.  (2)  ace.  om.  Ju3282Si71616+32  t., 
+  -05J  Ju84  (rd.  -iaj?.sl  Vrss,  or  del.  as  gloss 
GFM  Bu),  2Si523l'(where  rd.  *U?y  for  MT 
1$  We  Dr  Bu  Kit  Lbhr  HPS,  but  del.  tFt$t, 
plausibly,  Klo  HPS);  c.  ~b»  tNu327(JE), 
Dt272(D),  J0S413  22"  (both  P),  c.  l?r^ 
Dt3013,  c.  "oyn  1  S  2613;  c.  n  loc.  tDt321  4" 
61  ii8U  344  IS236;  c.  ace.  loc.  tls  2312  Je  210 
Nu  32s2  (P).  tb.  cross  border,  boundary, 
c.  ace.  Nu2017b  2I22"  (both  JE),  +  "^J  iS 
27s;  of  invasion,  ace.  om.,  c.  "vR  Ju  n32 
12=  1  S  i4'-M,  c.  n  loc.  2K821,  abs.  2  Ch 
2 19.  c.  cross  over  (sc.  intervening  space) 
against  ("i>5?)  1  S  144,  unto  2  S  2420  (rd.  mb*  for 
-$y  Bu  HPS,  cf.  ®L),  so  perh.  also  Is  4514 
ty ;  rd.  b&  1)  ;  c.  ace.  of  goal  Am  5s  62.  t  d. 
pass,  march  over  (sc.  bodies  of  captives), 
Is  5 123-23.  t e.  =  overflow,  fig.,  IS2310,  abs. 
of  invasion  (like  a  flood)  Is  88,  hence  Dn 
ii10-40,  Na  i8  (cf.  4  c);  of  evil  thoughts  ^  737; 
cf.  J"",'?31  113JJ  Je  s28  they  overflow  with 
evil  matters.  tf.  pass,  go,  over,  of  waves, 
over  one's  head,  usu.  c.  "?5?  Is  54s  Vm2'  8817 
12446  (all  fig.),  Jon  24;  c.  ace.  ^ 38s,  cf.  Je  23s 
over  whom  wine  hath  gone  (=  overcome  with 
wine).  tgf.  of  razor  passing  over  head,  c.  ?5? 
Nu  6s0;  fig.  of  time  passing  over  one,  c.  "?J? 
1  Ch  2930  (cf.  BAram.  bv  ^n  Dn  4"  +  ).  th. 
2>ass  over  upon  ("'J?),  in  weakened  sense,  nearly 
=  come  or  light  upon;  of  spirit  Nu  51414-80; 
abs.  +  nSO  1  K  22s4  =  2  Ch  1823;  c.  "%  also 
light  upon  in  chastisement  or  judgment,  Ho  io" 
Jb  1313,  cf.  Na  3";  Dt  24s  no  affair  shall  pass 
over  upon  (~?5!)  him,  i.e.  no  duty  be  laid  upon 
him.  +  i.  overstep,  transgress,  c.  ace.  of 
covenant,  command,  etc.  (usu.  divine);  Nu  1441 
Jos  711  li  (all  JE),  Dt  172  2613  Jos  2316  (all  D), 


Ju  220  1  S  1524  Ho  67  81  2  K  1812  Je  3418  Is  24s 
^•i4862Ch2420Dn  9";  commandof  earthly  king 
Est  3s;  abs.  V'I73-  i 3.  pass  over  =  overlook, 
forgive  VpS'b^  Mi  718  (+  b  pers.),  Prig"; 
c.  b  pers.  only,  Am  7"  82. 

+  2.  Pass  beyond,  c.  ace.  1  S 1 4s3  (of  battle), 
Jes2222  (of  sea);  +  b«  G11316"2  (E);  pass  a 
little  beyond  Vthno'  DyD  'V  2  S  161,  t3J?03 
DI1D  'R'uyB'  Ct  34;  c.  ace.  of  God's  command 
(HS),  Pr  8Tj»  (of  sea),  Nu  2218=  2413  (JE);  ace. 
om.  Jb  145  ifr  1049. 

3.  Pass  through,  traverse,  usu.  a.  c.  3  of 
land,  city,  etc.:  Nu  2221  (E),  2021  Jos  189  (JE), 
Ex  1 22 (P),  1  S 94-4-44  2  S  20"  ( +  M loc),  +  31 1.; 
c.  ^ri3  tEzg4  Jb  1519;  c.  3JXJ  of  camp, 
nation(s)  tJos  iu  32  (D),  2417  (E),  Am  517 
Dt  2915;  c.  ace.  -tDt  218  2915  Ju  1 129-29  Is  io28 
Jb  146;  abs.  Ex  I223  (J),  Nu  20,9I°  (JE), 
Dt228  Mis7  La344  Ez  1415  33s8;  topp.  a*>, 
pass  through  and  return,  go  to  and  fro,  Ex 
32s7  (E  ;  '3  THf^  nytfD),  pt.  abs.  those  going 
to  and  fro  Ez  3s7  Zc  714  9".  +  b.  c.  3  of  river 
2  S  i919+  1553  (but  rd.  n?»  We  Dr  Bu  al.),  of 
sea  Zc  io11,  cf.  Is  43s  ^666,  c.  ^3  Nu  33s 
(P),  Ne  911;  c.  3  of  gates  Is  621010';  cf.  *$$) 
PDJJ3  ^847  (Ges»130*).  c.  pt.  abs.  CTfpn 
the  passers-through  Ez  3911  *,  rd.  prob.  D,")3$f\I 
(JDMich  Hi  Co  Berthol),  v llb  (Co  rds.  N;3rrnK; 
Toy  del.  as  gloss),  v14  (del.  ©<5  Co  Toy  Berthol). 
td.  pass  through  between  (P?)  parts  of  victim, 
in  covenant  Gn  157 (J),  Je  3418'9.  e.  traverse 
c.  ace.  of  expanse  of  water  Is  3321  (of  ship). 

4.  a.  pass  along  by  ("?$?),  Gn  185  (J;  not 
**HJ  DR-ID  Ball  after  ®),  1  K  98  Je  18"+  14 1.; 
c.  tyfii  tEx  346  (J);  c.  ace.  +Gn  32s2  Ju  3* 
(on  other  possibilities  v.  GFM),  2  K  69;  abs. 
pass  by  Ex  33s2-22  (J),  2  K  4"  +  1 5 1.,  +  (of  wind) 
Jb  3721  Pr  io25  and  (of  waters,  =flow  past)  Hb 
310  (cf.  Jb615),  Jb  ii16,  hence  i?V  lie  Ct5513 

flowing  myrrh  (liquid,  opp.  hard  =  'VCR  'D  Ex 
3023);  pt.=2>as*er-6y  Mi28Ez51436343915  +  6  t. 
(Pr26,0v.Toy),+n-lN"\3yis338,t]-5Tn3»tLai12 
2"  Jb  2 1s9  Pr  91S  +  8013  8942;  pass  by=overtake 
and  2>ass  c.  ace.  1 2  S  1823.  b.  /»as«  by,  3  rei, 
ifr  10316  (of  wind).  c.  sweep  by,  of  scourge 
(fig.)  Is  28161819  (cf.  "Uyp  3).  d.  be  past, 

over,  of  time,  etc.,  Am  86  1  K  1829  Gn  504  Ct 
211  +  7  t.  e.  pass  along  (from  hand  to  hand), 
only  pt.  inh&  "U'y  t|M  big  Gn  2316  i.e.  current 
money  of  the  merchant  (or,  money  passing  over 
to  merchant?  Bu™1*1892'3''63);  "Oy  «]D3  2  K  125. 


*uy 


718 


5.  Pass  on,  go  on :  a.  abs.  Gn  1 85  (J),  Nu 

22M(E),    Jul21+20t.,  +  JulIS9   l813  JoSIO29 

(D  ;  all  c.  ace.  of  goal+  JO),  Gn  183  (J ;  c.  S>ye 
pers.);  also  c.  ~?&  pers.  vel  rei,  jrroceed  unto 
i  K  19"  2  K  48  Ne  2",  c.  "^S  pers.  (rd.  "^  ?) 
La  4s1;   c.  fO  Eu28,  out  of  the  city  2  S  1524; 
c.  n  loc.  Ju  121  2  S  1941,  c.  n  loc.  +  IO  Jos  io3'34 
(D);  pK3  T$  Tye  'y  2  Ch  3010;  abs.  2  S  1941 
all  the  people  ofJudah  proceeding  with  the  king 
(rd.  Dnay  for  nan,  v.  Hiph.  ad  fin.).       tb. 
specif,  of  boundary-line,  /;ass  <m,  c.  n  loc.  Nu 
34"  Josis3-4  166  (om.  iniN  ©93  cf.  BennHpt 
Steuern);  +  ftDi9's+?t?-|-"bN  18";  c.  /»  4-  b  1 5s; 
c.  "$>«  15710  16s  181819;  c.  ace.  loc.  153101'1  (all 
P,  exc.  Jos  162  JE).     c.  c.  'JB?  2>ass  on  before, 
go  in  advance  of  Ga^217  Ex  175  (both  E),  Gn 
32"  33314  (all  J),  Dt93+7  t.,  +  Dt319!8  3133 
Jos  1 M  (all  D)  where  ref.  may  be  to  crossing  in 
advance  of;  c.  MS-py.  2  S  1518  so  v23b  (reading 
VJB"i>y  ©L  We  Dr  Klo  Bu  Kit  HPS).       +  d. 
pass  on  as  far  as  py),  Ju  1912,  +  ft?  v18;  c.  ''IDX 
a/i!er  2  S  20";  ^y  Di3~ I3J?PI  La  421  ^asa  era  unto 
(cf.  3ton  Hb  216).      t  e.  pass  on  into  (3),  Jos  311 
( +  ^),  47  (both  JE),  cf.  Ju  926  Jb  33",  so  also 
'*  n**)35  'y  Dt  29"  enter  into  a  covenant  with  '<; 
(Klo  rds.  '33  -oy:?1  also  2  K  23s  for  MT  nojn). 
tf.  £>ass  on  away  from  (l"INO)  Dt  28  (+n  loc). 
tg.   £>«**  on  in  order,  for  counting  2  S  215, 
ruto  n^y  je  3313,  DHPBrr^y  -uy  Ex  301314 
38s6,  also  pass  on  under  (J"irw)   rod  Lv  2  732 
(for  counting ;  all  P ;  cf.  Hiph .  3  d).     f  h.  jmss 
along,  travel  c.  ace.  of  way  Is  35s  cf.  5110;  "Dy 
Q'tp:  niniN  yj,  89;   c.  3  of  way  Jos  34  Pr  416  7s. 
i.  pass  on,  advance,  abs.,  ^  48s  (01  We  ^ass 
away,  2>erish),  Mi  213*  (ace.  loc). 

+6.  Pass  away:  a.  emigrate,  leave  one's 
territory  or  city  Mi  1 ".  b.  vanish,  of  chaff, 
Is  29s  cf.  Je  1324,  shadow  ^  1444,  brooks  Jb  6" 
(all  in  sim.),  Ct  5".  c.  =  cease  to  exist,  perish 
Na  i"  Jb  301'  3318  (3  instr.),  3612  (id.),  34s" 
f  37M  (but  rd.  nijKO  awe?  I  passed  by,  cf.  4  a), 
cf.  Is  3 1»  (iyi>D  subj.),  1i3y;  'BBB>D  v6.KD  4027 
^>a«*  away  from.  d.  =  become  invalid,  obso- 
lete, of  law,  decree,  Est  i19927,  also  v28(4-^inp 
B'TVPn).  «.  c.  JO  of  hands  i/,8i7  (i.e.  they 
were  freed  from),  f.  =  be  alienated,  pass  into 
other  hands  Ez  48"  (rdg.  Kt ;  >  Qr  Hiph.). — 
Je  220  rd.  itayK  Kt  (not  li3y«  Qr) ;  DrtS  ]m\ 
Coy:  81S  and  I  gave  to  them  that  which  tlvey 
transgress  <5%%.  Aq  Symm  Ew,  those  that  shall 
pass  over  them  Hi  Gf  Ke  RVm,  those  that  sltall 


consume,  devour  tJiem  Rothst**"  (rdg.  WW) 
but  all  very  dub.;  @  Co  del.;  11"  id.  Hiph. 
q.v.;  V-oy  V3y  Sift  PlJip  ,/,  1813  is  difficult; 
perhaps  best,  as  Che  Kit  K*u  Lohr,  out  of  the 
brightness  before  him  issued  forth  hailstones, 
etc.  (del.  V3y)  ;  >  ||  2  S  2213  liva  and  so  here 
BuHPS  cf-Woods^1887-262,  hisdouds  burned 
with  hailstones,  etc.;  rd.  rather  n3y  in  2  S. 

tHiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  1Q£  i&  IB'N  bm 
Ez  476  a  stream  which  cannot  be  forded. 

Pi.  1.  Pf  3  ms.  I3y  hit?  Jb  2 1 10  Aw  bull 
impregnated  (cf.  NH)  abs.  (prop,  causeth  to 
pass  over,  sc  semen).  2.  Impf.  3  ms.  '3  "Dy^l 
1  K  621  lie  made  to  pass  across  with  chains  of 
gold.— Hithp.  v.  [13y]  infr. 

tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  "irayn  2  g  r2«+;  2  mg. 
«T^Q  J0S77  (GesS63p),  n-iajjni  Ezs"+;  1  s. 
^1%  Zc  34,  sfr^rj]  Ez  2037 '+' Je  1514  (but  rd. 
Vinaym  ®  @  S  Codd  E w  Hi  Gf  Gie),  etc. ;  /wp/. 
3  ms.  T3*gl  Gn  81  + ,  "T^J  2  Ch  36s2  =  Ezr  i1, 
sf.  73S|S  Ez  4621  + ,  etc. ;  Imv.  ms.  13yn  f  1 1 937 
+  2  t., '  -I3j)ri    2  S  2410  =  i  Ch  2 18;  'mpl.   sf. 
'3iT3yn  2  ch  35s3;  /M/  a6*.  i^yn  j08  77  (rd. 
prob.^nyn);  cstr.^vn  2  S3,0  +  ,"i',3y:b  2  S1919 
(Ges*63")',  etc.;    P<.  I^yn   Dt  1810  Dn  n20, 
pi.  D*1?JJP  1  S  224  (v.  infr.');— 1.  cause  to  pou 
over,  bring  over  :  a.  cause  one  to  cross  river, 
c.  2  ace,  Gn  32s4  (J),  Nu  32s  Jos  77  (both  JE), 
2  S  191642;  ace.  of  river  om.  Gn  3224(J),  Jos 4s 
77(  +  Inf.abs.;  both  JE),  48(JE;  +-^),  2  S  28 
(  +  ace.  loc).     b.  cause  something  to  pass  over 
P?)  :  razor  (ace.)  Nu  87  (P),  cf.  Ez  51  (where 
Co  rds.  sf.  of  razor),  wind  Gn  81  (P).     c.  make 
over  to  (b),  ace.  of  inheritance  Nu  277-8  (P);  of 
making  over,  dedicating,  something  to  (?)  deity 
Ex  1 312  (JE ;  =  BHj?).     Esp.  d.  devote  children 
to  (|>)  heathen  god  Je  32s5  Ez  2337  (+  n^6), 
Lv  1 821  (H),  cf.  Ez  1 621 ;  +  tW3  by  fire  2  K  2310; 
c  ace.  alone  devote  Ez  20s6;  c.  ace.  4-  ^3  alone, 
devote  by  fire  Dt  1 810  2  K 1 63  1 77  2 16  =  2  Ch  33s, 
Ez  2031  (on  the  practice  cf.  Now*"""-"-206''  Benz 

Arch.  433  f.  ipQy  Ei  16,  20;  20.  26  Qp^J  JBL  x»l  (M97).  161  ff.\ 

2.  a.  cause  to  pass  through,  c.  ace.  +  3  Ez 
1416  4734  +  v4  (where  ins.  3,  cf.  Co  Berthol  Toy), 
Nu3I23.23  ^p).  c  acc.  +  ^r)3  1/.13614;  c.  ace 
pers.  alone  7813,  +  ~b«  Ez  4621,  +  "$p8  Ne  27; 
c.  ace.  of  (sound  of)  ISiB'  Lv  259(H), '+  3  v9  (P); 
c.  ace  7)?  =  proclamation,  +  3  Ex  36s  (P),  2  Ch 
305  36s2  =  Ezr  i1,  Ezr  io7  (  +  b  pers.),  Ne  816. 
b.  let  pass  through,  o.  ace.  +  3  pers.  Dt  230. 

3.  a.  cause  to  pass  by,  c  ace.  +~?$,  Ez  37' 


-ay 


719 


-ay 


(  +  3»3D  MD),+\)B-i>y  Ex3319(J).  +  '$?  lS 
16810  and  (P.??  om.)  v*.  b.  Ze<  pass  by,  c.  ace. 
lyiO  Je  46"  /ie  to/t  Zei  the  set  time  pass  by  (in 
mocking  appell.  of  Pharaoh),  c.  cause  arrow 
to  pass  beyond  one  1S2036.  d.  cawse  to  pass 
under  rod,  for  counting,  Ez  2037  (cf.  Qal  5  g). 
4.  Cause  to  pass  away,  take  away,  kingdom 
(ace.)  +  ??  pers.  2  S  310,  cf.  Est  82,  +  !>$"?  Jon  36 
(of  putting  off  garment) ;  c.  ace.  of  sin  2  S  1 213 
2420=  1  Ch  2 18,  Jb  f\  +  byo  pers.  Zc  34  Je  1 115 
(rdg.  i>yo  Vuy!  Ew  Gf  Gie) ;  put  away  evil 
things  (ace.)  from  (IP),  1  K  15"  cf.  ||  2  Ch  158, 
ZC132  Ecu10;  c.  ace.  alone  ^iiq39  Est  83; 
also  take  me  away  (sf.)  2  C113523  (c.  IP)  v24; 
turn  away  eyes  (ace.)  +  IP  \|<-ii937. — Gn4721 
rd.  a,-l3y?  "I'syri  Sam  ®3S  01  Kn  Di  Kau  Holz  ; 

Je  15"  rd.  Trn^vrn  ©X  Codd  Gie  ;  2  S  12s1 
rd.  Tap  HoffmzAwuo*B>.a><:  Gr  Klo  Bu  Kit 

HPS,  cf!'Dr  Lbhr;  2  S  1941  (for  VQjn  Kt, 
«?jB3  Qr)  rd.  D^3fc  ©  We  Bu  Lbhr  HPS, 
*"OEl  Kit  (v.  Qal  5  a);  Ez4814  rd.  Qal  (so 
Kt;  v.  Qal  6  e) ;  "'"Dy  CTggp  1  S  224  not  good  is 
the  report  which  I  hear  the  people  of*  spreading 
(cf.  2),  so  Ew  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Lbhr  RVm,  but 
order  of  words  difficult ;  >  (ye)  make  the2>eople 
of*  transgress  23  AV  RV;  text  dub.;  "VajjD 
SJ'jiJ  Dn  1120  one  causing  an  exactor  to  pass 
through,  Ew  al.  RV,  Bev  prop.  "O  &P  an 
exactor  causing  to  2>ass  away  the  glory,  etc. 

1.  "Cy     n.m. '  s  14' 40  region  across  or  be- 
•••  ••  91 

yond,  side  (on  format,  cf.  Ba1*8 144;  cf.  esp.  As. 
ebru,  ebirtu,  id.,  ebirtan,  adv.  beyond) ; — 'y  abs. 
1  S 1 44  + ;  cstr.  Jos  2^  + ;  sf.roy  Is 4716;  pl.cstr. 
^J?  Is  720  Je  ^w  (si  vera  1.,  v.  infr.);  sf.  vnajj 
1  K  54  Je  4932  (read  probably  Drvniiy,  so  Vrss), 
E^l^y  EX3215; — 1.  region  across  or  beyond 
anything  (usu.  wady,  river,  or  sea),  mostly  c. 
prep.:  fOTV»  13}?3  Nu  2i13(JE)  Ju  u18,  cf.  Je 
25s2;  BV1  VS>K  Dt30,3b,  DJ?  nayo  v13*  beyond 
the  sea;  WO'^™1?  'y»  Isi8',  cf.'yp"*iy  1K4" 
(IP  on  the  side  of,  on,  v.  IP  1  c ;  so  usu.  c.  'y); 
but  also  (rarely)  'yp  from  the  other  side  of  Zp 
310  Jb  1 "  2  Ch  202;  abs.  'yn  1  S  2613  to  the  other 
side  (sc.  of  a  ravine;  after  iay>1);  ppyn  naya 
1  S  3 17,  read  perh.  V}  nya,  so  Klo  Bu  HPS '; 
nns-iQ  naya  Je  4s28  beyond  the  mouth  of  a 
chasm  is  dub. ;  Gie  prop,  JW3  'S3  *3h|  in  the 
rock-holes  of  the  precipices;  esp.  (chiefly  Hex, 
37 1.)  !T>!n'y(3ot.),  or  (lessoft.,  Josi3324-  i3t.), 
TflOi,  inT  IT)?  (only  c/yp),  of  either  E.  Jordan 


(36 1.)  or  W.Jordan  land(9t.)acc.  to  standpoint 
ofspeakeror  writer:  A.  E.Jordan  (fr.  standpoint 
ofwriter)Gn5o10"(J)Josi75(JE)Dti,'441-4S-474' 
Josi14i2li38(D),Nu22132193416Josi327-32i4s 
2o8(P),  JU725 108 1  S  3 17  Is  8s3 1  Ch  6ra  1237;  fr. 
standpoint  of  speaker,  Jos77(JE),248(E),  i15210 
910 1 87  2  24  (D),  Ju  517;  in  Nu  3  514(Moses  speaks)  it 
is  land  opp.  to  Can.,  cf.  Nu  3  2s2;  in  Dt  3"  (Moses 
speaks)  writer  (D)  ascribes  his  own  standpoint 
to  Moses;  (oft. further  topogr.  note  is  added, e.g. 
nrnm  Dt  4"'  +  ,  P»E>n  rn]o  j08  i15+,  etc.); 

'~\W\  pa  "iay~7K  Jos  2211  toward  the  region 
opposite  the  sons  of  Israel  appar.  also  refers  to 
E.  side  (v.  Steuernagel  on  text).  B.  W.  Jor- 
dan (9  t.),  from  standpoint  of  speaker  Dt  32025 
(Moses),  also  u^but  here  +  EW?  N13D,  and 
in  all  foil,  some  special  designation  of  West), 
4.  iTOJ  Jos  51  (D ;  from  standpoint  of  those  just 
crossed),  127  (opposite  East  v1"6),  221  (id.;  Kt 
-oyo,  Qr-oya),  cf.  91  (as  51);  +  nKJ>rn  Nu  32"" 
(opposite  East  vb) ;  in  1  Ch  2630  n:nyp  "V«&  'yp 
'y  &eems=8ide  (v.  infr.).  Also  "^l?  'y?  beyond 
the  river  (Euphrates)  Jos  2  421415  (E ;  KtQr 'yp), 
'yp  2  S  io16=  1  Ch  1916  beyond,  and  I  K  14s  to 
the  other  side  of  (v.  IP  1  c) ;  'VQfrom  beyond  the 
river  only  Jos  24s  (E),  in  all  these=beyond  the 
Euphr.  eastward,  from  standpoint  of  those  west 
of  Euphr.;  so  pi.  '3n  nziya  is  7*>;  p0SS.  also  'y 
alone  (si  vera  1.)  in  the  difficult  passage  Nu  24"; 
"irari  'y= region  beyond  the  river  (Euphr.)  west- 
ward (from  standpoint  of  those  in  Babylonia 
or  Persia)  Ne  279  37  Ezr836;  also  1 K  544  (written 
in  Bab.;  cf.  BAram.  13^,  and  Dr,ntr(8>504). 

2.  (Opposite)  side,  side:  r?\}  'yp  1  S  141  on 
yonder  side  seems  transition  to  this  meaning  ; 
n?P  IHJS  twice,  v4  =  on  one  side,  on  tlie  other 
side,  so  iriK  'yjj  twice  v40;  even  Dn,_!3y  p#t? 
Ex  3216  (E)  on  their  two  sides  (i.e.  of  tablets); 
niT3  liBSn  'y-^K  Ex  2826  (P)  toward  the  inner 
side  of  the  ephod ;  in  1  K  72030  'y  appar.  =  at  the 
side  of  or  opposite,  but  the  archit.  details  are 
obscure  ;  3'aDp  Vi3jrbp  iK  5*  on  all  sides  of 
him,  round  about,  1^3^30  Je  49s2  (rd.  BlTV^j 
Vrss  Gie)  from  all  sides  of  them  (all  directions, 

= -pa/aD-ijsp  v5);  VJ£  ws  ygrfQ  to  the  side 

of  their  faces  (i.  e.  in  front,  straight  forward) 
they  (always)  went  Ez  i912  ioa,  cf.  n'3B  'y^y 
Ex  25s7  to  give  light  upon  the  space  in  front 
of  it ;  tyl?  ^3yp  e>'K  Is  47"  they  wander  away 
each  in  his  own  direction  (regardless  of  thee). 
— On  1  Ch  2630  v.  supr. 


"ay 


720 


nnny 


fn.^Iiy  n.pr.m.  Eber  (perh.  eponym  of 

Hebrews,  form  inferred  from  ,-)3Vi  cf.  reff- 
there); — 1.  'son'  of  Shelah,  and  'grandson' 
of  Arpachshad  Gn  io24(J)=iChi18,  Gn  n1415 
(P);  'father 'of  Peleg  and  Joktan  ioa(J;  with 
esp.  ref.  to  Joktan  v26"-,  i.e.  to  Arabians)= 
i  Ch  I19  (cf.  v20*),  of  Peleg  specif.  Gn  i  i1(U7_(P; 
with  esp.  ref.  to  Abr.  v26')  cf.  i  Ch  i26  (see  v27'); 
in  Gn  io21  (J)  Shem  is  called  ^TW^  ^  > 
©  E/3fp. — 'y  Nu  2424  perh.  (si  vera  1.)  belongs 
not  here  (=  &")?))  Hebrews,  @  'Efipaiovs,  so 
Thes),  but  sub  i.13JJ=the  (land)  beyond  (the 
river),||  "KBte,  so  Di  Kau.  2.  a  Gadite  chief 
i  Ch  513,  ®  Q/3,8,  ®L  E&ip.  3.  Benjamite 
names  :  a.  i  Ch  812,  ®  Q/3>j8,  ®L  Afcp.  b.  I  Ch 
S^foy  van  d.  H.  Ginsb;  "13y  Baer),  ©  O0«ij, 
A  Q^ijS,  ®L  A%>.  4.  a  priest  Ne  1 220 
©L  Aj3<8. 

j-i.^ay  adj.  et  n.  gent.  Hebrew,  either 

a.  put  into  the  mouth  of  foreigners  (Egypt, 
and  Philist.),  or  b.  used  to  distinguish  Isr. 
from  foreigners  (=<me  from  beyond,  from  the 
other  side,  i.e.  prob.  (in  Heb.  trad.)  from,  beyond 
theEuphrates  (cf.  Jos  242SE),  but  poss.  in  fact  (if 
name  given  in  Canaan)_/rom  beyond  the  Jordan; 
cf.  Ges!2»  Sta»lb  Kb'-18*  fe>«''-»«-'  Kau 

•Eber'.„d-H„br«.r-  Jn   J^HWB  332,  600  __Qn   connexion 

of  'y  (in  wide  sense)  with  Habiri  (Tel  Am.)  v. 

Wlrl  Gesch.  lar.  17  ff. ;  Sem.  Studies  in  Mem.  of  Kohut,  605  ff.  EMeV 
AegjpticitEbersnSgj-  G]aserMTG  I897.!B<r-  EgExp.  Times  H.  238 . 
Opp.  Jastr  »«-xI(iaB).lI8tT.  gay  Monument.  188. 3S3  ^MM 
A..u.Kur.396)._mg_/y  Gn3914+;  fs.  "^3?  Dt  I  5» 

-Je349;  mpl.  Dn3VGn4332  +  ,  D'nzi'y  Ex  318; 
fpl.  ri'iaj)  Ex  ils+  2  t.,  ni-  1";  word' not  in  P  ; 
—1.  adj.  a.  *13?  B*K  Gn  3914  cf.  v17  (both  J), 
4112  (E).  b.  nay  e*K  Ex  211  cf.  v13  212  (all  E), 
Dti512Je349M;'f.Dti5la  Je  34s.  2.n.  a. 
Ex  I16"  27  (all  f.)  2«  (all  E),  1  S  4"  1 319 14"  29s- 

b.  Gn  4015  Ex  i15(f.;  both  E),  1  S  133 1421,  Gn 
43s2  (J);  esp.  in  B^ajH  ^K  Ex  318  53  716  p'13 
io3  (all  J);  sg.  onlyVn  Q-QK  Gn  i413,  *±X  'V 
Jon  I9. — ©  'E^paios,  'EPpaia,  Gn  1413  t<S  Trtparn. 
-1S13'  read  prob.  for  1J1  D""!?^,  royi 
pTWl  nnSVP  (We),  or,  better,  «JK!  DrKit 
Lbhr;  >31D$n  Klo  Bu  HPS. 

•fn.v"03?  n.pr.m.  Levite  name,  1  Ch2427; 
©  A/3m,  A  Oj3Si,  ©L  A/3ap«i. 

tn"1Dy  n.f.  ford,  rare  synon.  of  "OJjD, 
"1??^  < — aDS-  TIJ  2  S  1 919  and  they  crossed  the 
ford  (v.  -ay  Qal  1  a) ;    pi.  cstr.  "i3"]Bn  TflXXg 


2  S  1528  Kt  (Qr  nianj)),  so  17"  van  d.  H.  (but 
Baer  Ginsb  JTiaiJ  Kt  also),  '35?  preferable  (so 
Th  We  Dr  Bu  Kit  Lbhr  HPS),  the  fords  of  the 
desert  (HPS  17 16  n.pr.). 

Trn^y  n.f.  overflow,  arrogance,  fury; — 
abs.  'y  Is  1 39  + ;  cstr.  rosy  Zp  1 18  + ;  sf.  VTjaf 
Isio6+,etc;  pi.  nii3j|  Jb2i30;  cstr.  ni-oy 
^  77  Jb4o"; — 1.  overflow,  excess,  outburst, 
finj  'V  Pr  2 124  excess  of  insolence;  1|K  nroy 
Jb  4011  outbursts  of  thine  anger.  2.  arro- 
^arec«,  of  Moab  Is  166  (  +  H1S5,  pS3),  hence  Je 
4830  (  +  id.  v29).  3.  overflowing  rage,  fury: 
a.  of  men,  Gn  40/  (poem  in  J),  Am  iu  (both 
||  f|K),  Is  146  Pr  1435,  imT3y  B3E?  228  (i.e.  rod 
wielded  by  him  in  fury,  v.  also  La  31  infr.), 
^"liS  l"li*uy  yfr 'j7  the  outbursts  of  fury  of  my 
foes,  b.'  of  *  Ho  510 1 3»  (||  «|S),  Hb  38  (||  id.), 
Is  918  La  22  +  90911;  +  BJK  Jiin  Is  139,  ||  id.  v13 
V'  7849  (  +  D5?!),  854;  VmjJ  Bfc  Ez  2136  (||  Djrt), 
2231  (||  j"d\),  v21  38";  inisy  t23B>  La3'  (cf.  Pr 
2  28  supr.) ;  ,rYl3y  Qy  Is  1  o6  (i.e.  obj.  of  my  rage), 

cf.  irfoy  in  j^29;  *  may  av  Zp  i18  day  0/ 

Vj  /wry  (coming  judgment),  so  Ez  719  (del. 
Co  Berthol,  after  ®,  as  gloss  from  Zp) ;  so 
.Toy  tff>  Zpi15Prn4;  rtnsy  D*  Jb2i30;  cf. 

rroy  Pm23. 

["Q^]  v^-  denom.  Hithp.  be  arrogant, 
infuriate  oneself; — Pf  3  ms.  "Qynn  ^7862; 
2  ms.  nilynn  89s9;  Impf.  3  ms.  13J?ri>l  Dt  326, 
nayM  ^7821-59;  P<.  i?yni2  Pn416'2617;  sf. 
inayriD  202; — 1.  be  arrogant,  Pr  1 416 (opp.  IfJJ). 
2.  a.  ^>m<  oneself  in  a  fury,  become  furious,  c.  3 
pers.  Dt326f  7862;  c.DVpers.8839;  abs. 7 82159 (all 
of  God);  of  man,  c.  ?5?  rei  Pr  2617.  b.  incite 
one  to  fury  for  oneself  Pr  202  (si  vera  1.;  cf.  De 
Ges564f). 

*  □<1*1^y  n.pr.loc.  'Abarim  (prop,  regions 
beyond  river  or  sea); — usu.  'Vn  in  Nu  2712  Dt 
3249  (=ttj"W ;  both  P),  and  TJH  ^H  33«  f>|^ 
i3;),v48(P);  alone  only  D'layo^yxje 2 220;  the 
mountainous  district  in  NW.  Moab,  just  NE. 
of  Dead  Sea,  GASmGw"r-648,DdBBi  Buhl  G**r- m; 

©  Ajiupup.  {-'O'),  but  to  fa  tw  nlpav  Nu  33<7,  eh  to 
ntpav  rijt  8aKa<rarjs  Je  2220. — Vid.  also  sub  D^V. 

)hay  n.pr.loc.  Jos  1938  (©  EX/3<i>y,  A  ©L 
Axpav);  read  probably  fiay  q.v. 

tnih^  n.pr.loc.  a  station  of  Israelites  in 
wilderness,  one  march  from  Ezion-geber,  on 
Gulf  of  AkabaNu333435(P);  ©  (fyfywva. 


Tisjf 

f  i.  nm>]  n.[m.]  produce,  yield  (cf.  As. 
ebdru,  id.,  D1HWBU;  Syr.  \i*s±.  corn\; — cstr. 
H«n  -iujj  Jos  51112  (P). 

II.  [lini?]  n.  only  in  *&3?3  ,  111??  (Gn 
2710'31),  prep,  and  conj.  for  the  sake  of,  on 
account  of,  in  order  that  (perh.  orig.  for  the 
produce  or  gain  of),  sf.  'I^JJS,  1  S  23'0,  etc.; — 
1.  as  prep. :  a.  Gn  317  "pDjo  rtDINn  mns 
for  thy  sake,  821  mxn  "iuy3  for  man's  sake, 

1213  VW*  ^-ae^  jypb,  v16  i8MS9  26",  Exo16 

ntft  '3,  138  m  '3,  iSi2a  2S5U  6'5  721  91-7 
Am  2  s  86  Q^?  '3  JV3N1,  Mi  210  nKOB  '3  on 
account  of  uncleanness,  1^  10632  13210,  etc.; 
2  S  1221  'D  "IJjn  '3  because  of  the  child,  (being) 
alive  (  =  while  he  was  alive),  Je  144  1""?^'7  '3 
nrin  on  account  of  the  ground,  (which)  is  dis- 
mayed, Jb  202  '3  ^n  -ittjn*.  rd.  JW  '»,  or 
ffTttfllM.       fb.  sq.  inf.  (cf.'iyo^),  in  order  to, 

Ex  91'6  ^nb-ns  ink-in  '3,  1  s  i6'  2  S  io3  "i|»q  1 
vynrrm,  i818:  so  "«$3}>  Ex  2020  2  s  1420  if*, 

i>  Il3y3  1  Ch  1 93.  ( ||  2  S  '1  o3,  no  !>).  1 2.  as 

conj.  Gn  2710  1ff$r  fta  '3;'  without  IB*, 
Gn  2 130  nnj>ij  $  njfl(l  '3  t»  order  <Aa<  it  may 
be  a  witness  for  me,  27*  'B'Ba  ^"^  '3,  v"" 
4634Ex9u  ^^o^ios45. 

I  [inyQ]  n.[m.]  ford,  pass,  passing; — 
only  cstr.':  1.  pa;  "OJJD  Gn  32s3  (J)  <A«/ord  0/ 
(the)  Jabbok.  2.  _p<m,  fenM?  "ajjD  1  S  1323 
<A«  pass  0/  3/.  3.  passing,  sweep,  ^yfc'y'S 
nttt?  Is  3032  ewry  sweep  of  the  rod  (13y  4  c). 

TrVOyft  n.f.  ford,  pass,  passage  ; — abs. 

'd  Isio»;  pi.  nrayo  isi62  Jesi32,  nviayp 

abs.  Jos  27  1  S  144;  cstr.  Ju3ffl+  2  t.; — l.ford, 
only  pi.  Jos  27  (JE),  Ju  3s8  1 26-6  Is  162;  so  also 
1  S  137  (for   MT   rOJJ)  We   Dr  Kit  Lbhr; 

+  xvja»p  1  K  7«=  2  Ch  417,  v.  niaD.       2. 

/>as»  (wady,  ravine),  1 S 1 44  Is  1 0s9.  3.  passage 
in  defensive  works  of  Bab.  Je  5132. 

t"  [ti'Zy/ ]  vb.  shrivel  (cf.  Ar.  ^Is-  contract 
(esp.  face),' frown) ;— Qal  i>/.  3 mpl.  rn"nfi  IBOy 
Jo  i17  the  grains  have  shrivelled  (cf.  Dr  Now). 

t[nDjJ^]  vb.  Pi.  wind,  weave  (cf.  de- 
rivatives) ; — Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  Wisy^  Mi  73  and 
(so)  they  wind  it  (or  weave  it;  i.e.  mischief); 
so  Hi  Che  GASm,  but  dub. ;  Ew  rds.  B3J)= 
twist,  pervert  (cp.  Jo  27,  but  v.  B3V),  We  WISH 
Mid.,  cf.  Now  (?),  Dr. 


721  n;w 

Trifay  adj.  having  interwoven  foliage, 
leafy;— niay  }»J>  leafy   trees  Ez  202"   Ne  815; 

nby  yy  Lv  2340  (H);  f.  nroy  rbx  Ez  613  a  leafy 

terebinth.— nty  2  S  234  ^  7718  v.  11.  3y  sub  ^y- 
trfjg  n.m.Jul5IS+  et  f.J°15'»+  (twisted) 
cord,  rope ;  cordage  ;  interwoven  foliage  (1); 
—abs.  'y  Ex  28"+  2  t.;  cstr.  ntajj  Is  518  ^1 29'; 
sf.  3  ms.  ^n3}|  Jb  3910,  3  mpl.  toVftjj  f  23;  pi. 
KTfia;  Ju  I513+ ,  nh'35? Ex2814  +  ,etc.;— 1.  cord, 
rope:  a.  as  fetter,  Ju  151314  i6111!  Ez  3s5  48  , 
Jb  3910  (of  wild  ox),  so  also  prob.  ^  1 1827  bind 
the  festal  victim  (30)  with  cords  Ew  01  De 
Hup-Now  Dr  al.;  >with  branches  Che,  cf. 
Bae  Du;  fig.  of  authority  f  23  ( ||  iOTinDto), 
1294.  b.  nP35?nni35;is518i.e.with  whichacart 
is  drawn  (in  Jim. ;  ||  ti#n  \bn);  fig.  ronK  nirtay 
Ho  114  with  the  cords  of  love,  of  '''s  drawing 
Isr.  (||  D"1N  \?3n).  c.  cordage,  cord,  of  (twisted) 
golden  chains  on  high  priest's  breast-piece 
(all  P)  :  n'3jr  nkjjB,  cordage-work  Ex  281422  3916; 
nhbgn  nnBhB*  28"  <A«  cAam*  of  cords  (cordlike 
chains);  nra$j(n)  WB>  the  two  cords  v2425  391718. 
2.  interwoven  foliage  (?)  in  phr.  D'HSJ)  pafvj*) 
of  top  of  a  vine  Ez  1911  (clouds  Ew  Hi-Sm  Toy, 
rd.  then  niay) ;  of  cedar,  31s1014,  but  in  these 
certainly  clouds,  so  ©  Ew  Hi-Sm  Co  al. 

3V  v.  jiy. 

t  [ JjJ/]  vb.  have  inordinate  affection, 
lust  (cf.  Ar.  C+as-  wonder,  admire,  Z?~z^£ 
beloved;  and  (on  sens,  obsc.in  NH)  LevyNHWB1"- 
6'6);— Qal  Pf  3  fs.  naay.  Ez  237-9 12;  Impf.  3  fs. 
3?yni  v6,  +  v16  Kt  (Qr  nziayni),  rnayrn  v20  (Ew 

»m.01js»bj.  p(-  pl  &2$)  Je4*>';— lust  after 
("??),  only  in  fig.  of  relations  of  Samaria  and 
Jerus.  (personif.)  with  foreigners  Ez  235'1216-20, 
so  c.  ace.  v7;  pt.  as  subst.  paramours  Je  430. 

t[Qjy]  n.[m.]  (sensuous)  love  (on  form 
cf.  Lag™143);— only  pi.  intens.  CajJJlT  EZ3332 
thou  art  to  them  as  a  love-song. — For  D'Sjy. 
v31  rd.  D'3t|  @@  Co  Berthol  Toy. 

t[n23J»]  n.f.  lustfulness;— sf.  ^ri33y  Ez 
2311  (of  personif.  Jerus.;  ||n',™W). 

Tn^^y  n.m.  a  musical  instr.  (poss.  from 
above  V ,  because  of  sensuous  or  appealing 
tones) ;— Gn  421  (J ;  +  ^33),  Jb  2 1 "  ( ||  *|K  1133), 
^  1504  (  +  0*19),  sf.  ^JJ?  Jb  3031  (|piJ3);_acc. 
to  %  a  reed-pipe  or  flute  (N313X),  93  a  Pan's 

3  A 


my 

pipe  (organon,  made  up  of  several  reeds 
together);  Njw*""-1"7  BenzAreh ^  think  of 
bag-pipe  (=rT0301D  Dn  351016),  cf.  also  in  We 
♦♦Kn.Tr. as.  >a  stringed  instr.  ©@  (Gn4!1). 

nay  v.  aiv- 

7$  (-/of  foil.;  cf.NH^yNiph.ierouwefed; 
Pi.  roW  a  thing,  etc.;  Aram.  Pa. ^^£  roll 
a  thing,  and  deriv. ;  X  X?,3S  rolled  cake,  Xj),?5? 
shield,  lyji!?!,  Syr.^^Ji,  hi  swiftness,  swiftly; 
Ar.  J^£  Aasien,  6«  sk«/*«,  cf.  LagBNS1'"3). 

T723)  n.m.El32,24  calf  (as  rolling  or  circling 
about?  cf.  13  fr.  ">1| ;  NH  *<*.;  Ph.  (Pu.)  by 
id.  Lzb336;  l^'jy  Palm.  n.pr.  td.  Cook89;  Aram. 
Jl^:,  IfcC^X,  *b?V,  *$%,  «&,•  As.  [again], 
pi.  a<ja/e  prob.  calves  D1HWB  ,6  (cf.  against  this  Jen 
Ko«»"-U0,  but  v.  also  Jager8*8"-2-286);  Ar.  J^c, 
id,;  Eth.  X"MV:  XT-At;,  cf.  also  HomN8226);  — 
'y  abs.  Ex3219+;  cstr.  iS28M  +  ;  sf.  ^ 
Ho  85 ;  pi.  D^g  Ho  1 32  + ;  cstr.  ty$  iKi2a+; 
— calf,  Is  1 16  Z710  in  sim.  of  leaping  mts.  ^  29"; 
in  sim.  of  foot-sole  of  cherubim  Ez  i7;  P?"ip  ']) 
i.e.  a  stall-iei  (fatted)  calf,  1  S  2824,  in  sim. 
Je  4621  Mai  f,  cf.  p3"]S  tfam  'V  Am  64 ;  1$  t6  'V 
Je3i18  an  untrained  calf;  D'oy  ^SJ?  V,  68s1 
calves  of  peoples,  i.e.  peoples  like  calves,  so  most ; 
perh.  rd.  'VV  "by2  Matthes  Che  Gunkel80"01"-66'- 
cf.  Bae;  calf  as  sacrif.  victim  Mi  66Lv  a2-s-8(P); 
cut  in  two,  in  ratifying  covenant  Je  341919  (cf. 
•Y??  Gn  159);  elsewh.  image  of  calf:  made  at 
Horeb,  H3D9  'V  Ex  3248  Dt  916  Ne  918;  'y  alone 
Ex  3219i!oT24-35  Dt  921  V  10619;  two  set  up  by 
Jerob.  I  in  N.  Isr.,   1K122832   2  K  io29   17" 

2  Ch  n16 138,  cf.  Ho  85-6  Cn.bay,  fraft  'V),  i32; 

also  io6  (v.  1.  nbjy  ad  fin.). 

fi.  Plbx:  n.f.  heifer;— abs.  'V  Gni5»  +  ; 
cstr.  f£$  'isf +  ;  sf.  "nty  Jui418;  pi.  cstr. 
n'pjy  Ho  10s  (but  v.  infr.);— heifer,  Is?21,  used 
in  ploughing  Ju  i418  (fig.),  threshing  Je  50" 
(KKH  'y,  in  sim.,  v.  ni,  read  perh.  n£H),  fig.  of 
stateliness  etc.  Je  4620;  'TJS^O  'J?  Ho  10"  a 
trained  heifer(sim.  of  Ephr.);  used  for  sacrif.  iS 
16s  (">5?  ^??)>  cu*  'n  two  for  ratifying  cove- 
nant Gn  1 5'(J ;  Tvfy&O  'P-  cf.  ^y  Je  34,81») ;  in 
cleansing  city  from  blood-guiltiness  Dt  213 
p|52  TJ),  v4-4-8;  once  of  calves  worshipped  in 
N.  Isr.  Ho  10'  (where  read  prob.  ?}]>,  so  ©  We 
NowGASm,  cf.  Che,  v.  also  the  foil.  sfs.  rns.). 


722  hw 

f  n.  r?73V  n.pr.f.  wife  of  David  (on  sense 
Jmfer cf.  n^',  ^Ttl;  v.  also  GrayProI>N-92-No-27);— 
2  S  35  (©  AiynX,  A  Aiyat,  ®L  AyXa)  =  1  Ch  3' 
(©  AXa,  A  AyXa,  ©L  EyXa). 

tnbw  n.pr.loc.;—  T\$?f  'V  (the)  <Atrd 

Eglath  ISI56  (®  Sd>uiXtr  Tpi€Tr;r)  J6  4834  (®  ayyf- 

X/ai/  2aXatrf  1a),  near  Zoar  and  S.  border  of  Moab. 
ibfy,  h\3$  adj.  round;— abs.  ty  1K728 
+  2  t.,  b\y  io19  2  Ch  42;  fpl.  n%  1  K  731;— 
round  1  K  731-31  (opp.  rfoSTD),  io19;  MD  'y 
round  in  circuit  (perimeter)  723=  2  Ch  4s,  1 K  7s5. 

t  nhXJ  n.f.  cart  (from  rolling  of  wheels  ; 
NH  td./Ph,  (Pu.)  rbiy  (?)  Lzb336;  Aram.  Snbjy, 
)*y\^<  ;  Sem.  loan-word  in  Egypt.  agarBd 
Bondi38,  'a^oZi  Ermaii*6"*'491;  cf.  also  Wilkinson 

Anc.  Egypt.  (1878),  I.  223-2U,  e»p.  235,  al»o  249     /i]lugTjr-     Vehicles 

drawn  by  cattle,  cf.  1  S  67  Nu  73)); — abs.  'y 
1  S  67  +  ,  sf.  \nty  Is  28s8;  pi.  nfog  Gn  4519  +  ; 
cstr.  rOJJ?  Nu  73; — cart,  used  for  transporting 
persons'and  things  Gn  45,9-212r  46s  (E),  1  S 
67.7.8.io.n.u.u    2  g  63.3_  x  Ch  I37.7.  Nu  ?3  (ax  'V 

covered  carts),  v36-78  (P);  in  sim.  Am  213,  riiaj; 
'yn  Is518  cart-rope,  'V  JBIN  28s7  of  (threshing-) 
wagon{cf.T>rjLm-»-™),'vbibZv™id.;—y=war- 
chariots  only  ^46'°  (Du  transport-wagons). 

t  b'Uy  n.  [m.]  hoop,  ring ; — abs.  'y  Nu  3 1 M 
prob.  ear-ring  (  +  ^9,  etc.);  pi.  "^  O'hs 
•^VVA  Ezi612(  +  ^SS"^y  D»  nose-ring). 

ybw  ■  n.pr.  (cf.  GrayPr<">•N■92•,'0■^7);— tl. 
m.  a  king  of  Moab,  Ju312141'1717,  ©  EyX^.^    2. 

loc.  Jos  io3-5-23-37 1 212 1534,  c.  n  loc.  io34,  na^yo 

V36;    ©   OfioXXa^  Jos  IO;    AiXafi  I212,  A  EyXa)/j, 

©L  EyXajx,  and  so  1539;  site  'Agl&n,  N.  of  Tel- 
el-Hesy,  BuhlGeogr  192. 

D,;t3;)jrEz47ioin'yryq.v. 

tVayC  n.m. +6512  1.  entrenchment;  2. 
track; — abs.'o  1  S  26s  + ,  c.  n  loc.  npayen  1750; 
cstr.  bi])D  Pr  5s6  + ;  pi.  cstr.  \bayp  ^,  23s  Pr  4"; 

sf.  T^J»  V'  6512,  elsewh.  Ttf$?¥P  17*.  ^%P 
Prs21,  ™n-21256,  Dn-  215IsS98;— 1.  circum- 
vallation,  entrenchment  1S1720  26s'7.  2. 
<rocA  (prop,  wagon-track),  only  fig.:  a.  in  fig. 
of  snares  of  wicked  yjf  1 406.  h.  =  course  of 
action,  or  life,  1^1 '»  Pr  426, '»  521  (||  ^W>ST^; 
specif,  good,  right,  piX  'D  ^  23s,  IB*  '»  Pr4", 
3iD  'O  29,  p^?  'O  Is  267;  bad  sense  Pr  2"18  5" 


my 


723 


-»y 


Is  59s;  tracks  of  **  are  those  approved  by  him 
V'  1 75 ;  or  those  traversed  by  him,  psjn^  T^V1? 
W%  6512  fig-  of  richly-laden  cart  dropping  its 
contents  in  its  track. 

tpJljp  vb.  be  grieved  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
alV.,  and  ]fi^  (in  Lexx.)  id.;  cf.  perh.  also 
As.  agdmu,  be  vexed  D1HWB 16  (rare  ;  cited  under 
03N));  —  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  t*J  TO?5J . . .  tib-ox 
P^Kp  Jb  3o25  was  not  my  soul  grieved  for  the 
poor?  (||  was). 

t  C j^]  vb-  Wiph..  shut  oneself  in  or  off 
(NH  t'rf.,  Pt.pass.res<rai'w«2(esp.  from  marriage), 
also  I'3iy  anchor;  %  J3J?  be  imprisoned) ;  — Impf. 

2fpi.  e*Nf>  n*n  wji^  n^n  Km13  would  ye 

shut  yourselves  off,  so  as  not  to  belong  to  a  man  ? 

i*M  (-/of  foil.,  meaning  dubious ;  conject. 
in  Meier  w»™roB38  Lag  BN59;  on  Gk.  dyop  cf. 
LewyFre,I,d"- 8). 

T  "YI2V  n.  [m.]  appar.  understood  by  Mass. 
as  name  of  a  bird ;  very  uncertain ;  orane  ace. 
to  Saad.  (Is),  but  note  of  crane  not  suitable 
(TristrNHB239,);— IWyi  WD]  nim  Je87;  -rtJJ?  D1D3 
Is  3814  (but  here  gloss  Klo  Bid  Di  Dn  CheB«*)'; 
Thes  and  (in  Je)  Hi  Gf  Gie  del.  ]  and  take  'y  as 
adj .  of  DID = twittering  or  the  like;  Thes  assumes 
transpos.  fr.  -iyj,  Eth.  VOd:  cry. 

1,  11,  in.  iy  v.  I.  my.        iy  v.  my. 
"13?  v.  liy.       tny  v.  my. 

I™)'  (  v  of  foil. ;  cf.  Ar.  xe-  count,  reckon, 
»juc  number,  period.;  Aram.  KJ'iy  time). 

T  [iTiy]  n.f.  menstruation,  so  Vrss  (prop. 
time,  period);  —  pi.  abs.  W^J)  133  1364s  »••• 
stained  garment  (fig.  of  best  deeds  of  guilty 
people ;  ||  NOB). 

tiny,  Vty,  M^  n.pr.m.  Iddo;— 1. 
father  of  an  officer  of  Sol.  Niy  1  K414;  ©  A*  A, 
A  2a8wK,    @L  AXia/3.  2.   grandfather  of 

prophet  Zechariah  fay  Zc  l\  Ntoy  v7;  ©  A8So>. 

3.  a  Levite  toy  1  Ch  66;  ©  A8«,  ©L  A88<o. 

4.  a  priestly  name  Ntoy  van  d.  H.  Ginsb  (Baer 
toy)  Ne  1 24;  ®N  etc.  ASamt ;  also  NHy  v16  Kt 
(N:i5|?),  Qr  Nto?;   @N  r<5  A88a«,  ©L  ™  A&ua. 

5.  a  seer  njhn  toy  2  Ch  i215=toy  K'aan  2  ch 

1 3s2;  ©  A8(3)<o ;  =  toy?  2  Ch  o29,  I*^(«)." 

"ny  v.  iiy. 


t^-  M  J>  vb.  pass  on,  advance  (Ar. 
(jA*)  ll£  pass  by,  also  run  =  Eth.  O&D;  pass 
by;  Aram.  <ny  go  along,  go  by  (oft.  for  Heb. 
"^V),  Aph.  rmow;  Syr.  )lz*  pass  by,  come,  c. 
Vi  fall  upon);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  rny  Jb288 
the  fierce  lion  hath  not  advanced  upon  it  (sc. 
the  way).  Hipb.  Ft.  133  IVJ^J  Pr  2520  j-e- 
moving  a  garment  (cf.  Gn  3819  J,  Jon  3"  Heb. 
and  X). 

f  1.  "TV  and  "Tyi  (so  alw.)  n.m.  perpetuity 
(= advancing  time,  cf.  As.  add,  time,  at  the 
present  time); — 1.  of  past  time :  ly  •SO  Jb  204; 
IV  TV1  Hb  36  ancient  mountains  (cf.  Dhy  1). 
2.  of  future  time,  IV?  (usu.  ivb)  for  ever:  a. 
during  lifetime,  of  kingf  2i7Pr2o14;  of  others 
^919  2227  619  Pr  1219.  b.  of  things,  Ttt?  T$ 
i,2r?P.'!  Jb  1924.  C.  of  continuous  existence,  of 
nations.iy  fto??  (of  Babylon,  cf.  t&W  2  c)  IS477 
(yet  v.  Hi.iy  II 3);  anger, lyb  Am  1 ";  elsewh. 
iy  *B!  +  83 '8  92s  Is  264  6518.  d.  of  divine 
existence,^  ]$?  Is 5 715;  attributes,"^  ^  1 1 i310 
1123'9;  residence  in  Zion,  "ty  HJj  13214;  law  of 
God,  iy?  1910;  promise  as  to  dynasty  of  David, 

iyb  8930;  ny  ny  i32I2;  inheritance  of  land,  nyb 

3729;  continuous  relations  between  God  and  his 
people  1  Ch  28s  Is  64s  Mi  718  lyi?.  e.  phrases 
(see  D^iy  2  m):  "M  cb\V(b)  ^  9"  io16  216  45718 
48I55210io46ii944i45'-2-2'Exi518Mi45Dni23; 

D^>iy5)  nyb>  m8 1486;  ly  v'fw-iy.  is  4517.— 

Is  308  rd.  (D^iyny)  nyi»  /or  a  witness  (<B  93  s 
Ges  Ew  Di  Che  Du)  for  MT  1^- 

t11--^  n-[m.]  booty,  prey  (upon  which  one 
advances,  falls) ; — ny  5>3#  Gn  49^  devour  prey 

(II  !W) ;  "ITO  ^  1?  is  33s3  ^«y  0/  y»«rf 

«;wi7,-  iy?  'Wp  Zp  38  (of  God)  my  rising  up  to 
the  prey  (Br^);  ny  '3K  Is  g*  father  (i.e.  dw- 
tributor)  of  booty  (Hi  KnKue  BrMP  Du  CheBl"; 
>  Ges  Ew  Di  al.  everlasting  father). 

in.  Tj;,  in  poetry  "Hy  (tNu  24s024  f  10423 
1476  Jb  74  206,  and  in  *iy  Hy  Is  264  651*  ^  8318 
92s  1321214:  cf.  ^K,  ^y),  prep,  as  far  as, 
even  to,  up  to,  until,  while  (Aram.  *ry,  .^.; 
Sab.  ny,  Hy,  MordtmZMQx°(1876)'2';  DHM""" 
<I8ffl)-414,  As.  adi  Dl*««  (Ar.  Ili  is  «^);  perh. 
akin  to  lie  j>ass  on,  advance  to,  Ko"'304309: 
tojj  prob.  from  ground-form  'dlddy,  Ol428-481 
Kb"-9091-;  but  Lag8"n-,LI01-3'Mi"hl-231f-)  as  plur. 
like  Tin*);— with  sf.  ny  NU23i8+|  ^jny  Mi 

48  +  ,  etc.,  D?,cny  f  Jb3212|  2K918  Dn-iy occurs; 

3  A   2 


-ty 


724 


-ry 


— at  far  as,  e->en  to  (differing  from  ?N,  in  that 
the  limit  is  included,  as  in  Ar.  J^L  FlK1Bchrl- 
*"):  I.  prep.  1.  of  space.—  a.  Gn  n31  1K3'1 
pn  IV  as  far  as  Haran,  126  i3312+oft.,  Is  88 

jrr  ntnx  ny,  154  ohp  yctw  yrv  ly,  2$n  26s 
^36'  D^nt?  iv  nnjiox,  69s  b>sj  ny  D'd  ixa 

(cf.  Jon  z6  Mi  i9  Je  41018),  903  N3n  "TJJ  BniK  2CT, 
Jb  1 17,  etc. ;  pregn.  +  1 1 8s7  '131  '"1?  3H  nDtjt  fawd 
. . .  (and  lead)  up  to . . . ;  Is  57*  pinnp  ny  evWi  <0 
afar  (ft?  1  c) ;  with  the  goal  a  person,  Ex  2  28  ny 
Drr:?  nan  xa;  DTiVn,  1  s  99  ^  65s  nfe>3-|>3  Tl? 
*<aJ»  Is  4524  Jb  46,  "•  1?  31B>  Ho  142  ai!  (v.  M0, 
stronger  than  "THf  31E>);  poet.  Nu  2420  innnsi 
*1?x  ^S  shall  be  «vm  unto  destruction,  shall 
issue  in  destruction,  v24;  rarely  with  verbs  of 
attending,  ny  HNH  tNu  2318,  ny  fP.isnn  f  Jb  3212 
3818  (usu.  ?£).     Before  another  prep.,  1  S  711 

'b  nnnp  ~\v,  1  k  4"  '^  nayp  ny,  i>yp  ny  Ez  4120, 

V.S?  *iy  Est  42,  and  even  (si  vera  1.)  Dn^N  ny 

2  k  920:  cf.  to  ny  Ne  316-26,  n?b  ny  ju  i910+ . 

b.  In  the  combin.  1V(\) . . .  |p,  as  Gn  10" 
njy  ny  .  .  .  pTXD /rom  Sidon  ...  as  /ar  as  Gaza 
+  oft.  (v.  p5a);  and  idiom.,  not  of  actual 
space,  but  of  classes  of  objects,  to  express  the 
idea  of  both  .  .  .  and,  as  Gn  194  JpJ  nyi  nysp 
from,  young  to  old  (inclusively)  =  both  young 
and  old  (v.  IP  5  b) ;  without  IP,  even  to  =  in- 
cluding, Lv  1142  Nu84  even  to  (i.e.  including) 
its  base  and  its  flowers,  cf.  1  S  1 84. 

2.  Of  time:  a.  (a)  even  to,  until  Gn  85 
even  to  the  10th  month,  Ex  126  unto  the  14th 
day,  etc.,  v1518,  etc.;  DVfl  ny  unto  this  day, 
Gn^37-38,  nrn  wn  ny  2633  32s3,  both  +  oft.; 
DV  ny  sq.  inf.  Ex  4037  Jos610  Ju  1830;  npa  ny 
ft'M  morning,  Ex  I210+(i5  t.),  npan  ny  i623  + 

(1 1 1.) ;  so  any(,n)  ny  Ex  1 81314  + ,  poet.  any  ny 
f  10423;  D^iy  ny  Gn  13*+ oft.;  D'pya  yap  ny 

2K435;  TfiPt}  1h  ly  IS1320;  v.  also' '^3,  and 
*^Y?>  ad  fin.     And  sq.  another  prep.,  Lv  23™ 

naVn  rnnpp  ny,  Ne  13'  n3e>n  -\m  ny.    with 

the  force  of  against,  Ju  631  npanny  npV;  cf. 
(6)  «nd.  (6)  sq.  inf.,  both  of  past  time,  as 
Gn  87  32s5  nntfri  ni^y  ny,  33s  348,  and  esp.  of 
future  time,  as  3"  lait?  ny  until  thy  returning, 
1  o22  2 7*  Dt 720 2S 2020 2 22  2 82022,— both  +  oft. ;  cf. 
en3nyjU3»+; ... an nyLv255»+iot.; Denny 
Dt2»+;  nbnyt2Ki3,7"Ezr914;  (D)n^3  ny 

1  S  1 518  Je  9"  + ;  1*0  ni«  ny  Ju  1 6s  + ;  also  in 
Dnk  ^-ip^n  ny  Dt  7"  (cf.  2848  Jos  1 114 1  K  1529 

2  K  3s6 1  o17  2  420  [  ||  Je  5  2s  to^n] ;  on  the  anom. 
'<),  v.  Dr,  rd.  prob.  '?) ;  and  most  prob.  (cf. 


KdulR0)  in  T"}b>  (Dnb)  &  nwn  *r6s  ny  Dt  33 

(v.  Dr),  +  5  t.  (v.  supr.  p.  117),  rd.  prob.  nW'n. 
With  the  force  of  towards  the  end  of,  against, 
esp.  in  (D)N3  ny,  Gn  43s5  Ex  2  2M  Nu  1021  lD'pm 
DK3  ny  ptfOn  n«  used  to  set  up  the  tab. 
against  their  coming,   2  K  16",  Ez  33s2;    cf. 

2  S  1722.    Ellipt.  Ju  162  inupni  npan  nta  ny 

(wait)  till  the  morning  dawn,  and  we  slay  him ! 
(GFM;  Dr'"5).      (c)  with  various  adverbs  of 

time  (q.v.),  as  ru«  iv.,  np-ny,  "no  ny,  nsn  ny, 
ni  ny,  f3  ny,  nriy  ny,  cf.  cp^Q  ne?  ny  (v.  np  4  b). 

(d)  to  suggest  also  rfeflrree  (cf.  3),  Dipp  r«  ny 
«n<ii  there  is  no  place  Is  58,  nBDD  px  ny  t\^  4013 
Jbs"  910;  cf.  Lv2618  nVs-ny-DNI  and  if  even 
up  to  these  things,  even  the  end  of  all  these 
punishments,  you  do  not  hearken  to  me. 

b.  During  (rare ;  prop,  as  far  as  the  limit 
indicated,  including  the  time  previous,  cf.  tear : 
so  oft.  Aram.  fV.,  «-i»,  while),  2  K  9"  what  is 
peace  bw  pM]  IV  during,  etc.  ?  Jb  206  yn  Hg 
during  a  moment ;  sq.  inf.  Ju  326  Dnpnpnn  ny 
during  their  delaying,  Ex  33s2  Jb  719  *Rn  ''ypa  ny 
Jon  42. 

3.  Of  degree,  to  suggest  a  higher  or  the 
highest;  as  nxp  ny  even  to  muchness,  i.e. 
exceedingly  (v.  I^D),  <Tnn»  ny  even  to  haste 

tV'  14715;  Est  s6  rna^pn  '•'srrny  ^n^a-npi 

kV01,v372.  See  also  |>ny,  below.  Withaneg., 
to  express  not  even  as  much  as,  Dt  25  jn«  N? 
^n  5)3  ^nnp  ny  DsnND  02b,  and  with  nnK, 
tEx97  nnx-ny  . . .  np  »,  simil.  1428  Ju416 

2  S  1722  (rd.  nriN  for  nns  :  v.  Dr).  Sts.  almost 
=  Lat.  adeo,  1  S  25  (si  vera  1.)  m^  rnpy  ny 
Hyatt*  even  to  the  barren,  she  hath  borne  seven, 
i.e.  even  the  barren  hath,  etc.,  Jb  25*  U'JJ "W  pi 
SnK'  NP1,  Hg  219.  In  comparisons,  «o  </k  degree 
of,  even  like  (rare),  Na  i10  0,33D  Dn'p  ny 
(text  dub.)  entangled  even  like  thorns,  1  Ch  4W 
nmrv  *:a  iv  «nn  tb  did  not  multiply  to  the 
degree  of  (i.e.  like),  etc.  Cf.  2  S  23"  nB^n  ny 
N3  tO  did  not  attain  (in  prowess)  unto  the 
three. 

II.  Conj.  1.  until:— a.  nB>K  ny  Mn<i/ 
</««< :  (a)  with  pf.,  of  ^>as<  time,  Ex  3220  [nun 

pn  nB>N  ny  (Dt  921),  Dt  214  «nay  nt?x  ny,  j08  317 
828  Ju  424  1  K  io7  (2  Ch  98j,  \  K  I720-23  21"; 
with  suggestion  of  degree,  1  S  304  (sq.  f'K), 
iKij";  rarely  of  future  time  (the  'future 
perfect,'  Dr«"),  2  S  17"  (of  degree),  Ez  3421. 
So  -&  ny  (oft.  in  NH;  v.  f),  tJu57Ct344; 

'any  tGn2613  n«p  «r»p  ft,  41"  2S2310 


"V 


725 


2CI12615;  and  (of  future  time)  DK  "lBte  ny 
tGn  2815  Nu  32"  Is  6".  (b)  with  impf.,  usu.  of 
future  time,  Gn  27"  ^HX  npn  31B>fl  ngte  Ty;  29s 
KX2330  24"  LV224  Nun20'  20,;T  i's'223  Ho 
515  + ;  rarely  of  past  time,  Jon  4s  ntev  "lBte  ny 
till  he  should  see,  Ec  23.  So  (of  the  future) 
-f  I?  tQts»*  3B  46  8«  ^I232;    and   '3   1? 

tGn  4910  n>B>  top?  nj, 

b.  ly  alone,  until .-  (a)  with  pf.,  of  past 

time,  Jos  2ffl  423  u-iajpy,  t  g  20«  jwjjfl  nn  ny, 

2  S  2 110  1  K  n»  Ez  281S;  of  the  future  (rare)', 

2K73  uno  ny,  £239"  Dnn"  ay;  nb  ny. 

So  DN  iy  (of  the  fut.),  tGn  241933  Is  3a1'  Ku  22'. 
(6)  with  impf.,  of  future  time,  1  S  1s2  (ellipt.: 
cf.  Ju  162, 1  2  a  (6)  end),  Is  2214  26s0  3215  62' 7 
V'  5  72  7 1 18  Jb  2  76  + ;  of  the  past  (rare),  Ex  1 51S 
■flW  may  -iy,  v10  Josio13  (poet.)  '13  Bfc  ny 
*rfy  *  7317-— N.B.  In  poetry,  iy  is  sts.  used 
to  mark  not  an  absolute  close,  but  an  epoch, 
or  turning-point,  in  the  fut.,  as  f  i  io1  (v.  De) 

T??t>  Din  *pate  rate  ny,  Ho  10"  Jb  146 

(but  v.  3);  alter  a  neg.  el.,  Gn  4910  NU2324 
IS424  f  7 118  1128  Jb821  (but  rd.  prob.  with 
Ew  Hi  Di  Du  al.  1)3  he  will  yet,  etc.,  under- 
standing v20  as  present,  not  future). 

2.  While  (rare  :  cf.  I  2  b) :— a.  with  pf., 
1  S  1419  blNt?  nan  IV  while  Saul  spake.         b. 

with  impf.,  f  14110  -layx  ny  »?i«  nrr  «,&■&  / 

at  the  same  time  pass  by.  c.  with  ptcp., 
Jb  i19  1310  m  ny  (but  rd.  prob.  %  as  v161'), 
Ne  73.  d.  -B>  iy  (without  vb.)  t  Ct  1 u.    So 

N?  ny  while  not  =  ere  yet  (of  past  time)  tPr  8s6 

px  ntoj  16  ny  (so  &b  iy,  JJ  ,£,  0ft,  e.g. 

Gn  2415  £,  Mt  ils);  and  vb  IBte  iy  (of  the 
fut.)  tEci2'-2-«  (cf.  Talm.  tOI  Ty,  Mishn.  ny 

tibf). 

3.  Of  degree,  <o  tlie  point  that,  so  that  even 
(rare),  Is  477  Thou  saidst,  I  shall  be  for  ever 
a  lady,  H$  by  %  not?  t6  ny  fo  ^^tW  that 
(going  so  far  in  thy  pride  that)  thou  didst  not, 
etc.  (but  Hi  Che  Du  al.  join  ny  rnaa  I  shall 
be  for  ever,  a  lady  perpetually;  v.  1.  ly); 
Jb  1 4"  (Di  De  Bu  Du)  to  the  point  that  he  may 
enjoy,  etc.,  Is22l4(Du).  In  J0S1714  1Ete  Tg 
'"  ^3-|3  nb  iy,  rd.  TBte  !>y  kaMe  that  (Ges 
Buhl;  cf.  Di). 

■  t  III.  p  "iy,  a  strengthened  form  for  Ty, 
found  chiefly  in  Ch  Ezr,  and  occurring  in  most 
of  the  above  senses.     Thus  1.  of  space  :  iy 

npn  »\2b  Jos  135  Ju  3s  1  Ch  135,  n-janp  'b  iy  5^ 
■TWO  'b  ~ty  2  Ch  26s;  mp  nnip!>  ny  !  ch  439, 


ny 


TJ$  ny  I2>7;  -n?i)  ny  2  Ch  ,4u.  ars^  n? 

2  Ch  28"  Ezr  96. 

2.  Of  (t'rae:  d{>U&  iy  1  Ch232S287;  ny 
pirnpi>  a  Ch  2615Ezr313;  Ezr  94anyn  nraab-iv; 
njn  iyjp  iy  Ezr  io14  prob.  during  (Keil :  Ges 
Be  with  regard  to,  strengthened  for  b);  Sq.  inf. 

nn:en  rtb£  ny  1  k  1829;  rtb$  iy  1  ch  2820 
2  Ch  29s8;  nfej)  ny  2  ch  24'°  3i»;  rm^r^  ny 

26";   nw^  iy  32«  (||  2  K  201  n»b  alone);  Ezr 

io14  y&nb  ny. 

3.  Of  degree  :  Wtj  '"Unp^  Ty  «ww  «n«o  (till 
there  was)  a  great  camp,  1  Ch  1223;  i"6ypS>  ny 
=  exceedingly    2  CI)  16"    1713   26s;     lNp!»   ny 

2  Ch  1614;  nnpbi)  ny  2^;  aib  iy  3i3»;  pN|j  ny 
NEnp  3616. 

tn5l^  Ec  42  Baer  Ginsb  (al.  nHy),  abbrev. 
1"}V:  Ec43'(from  nsnny,  (tj-lj;  cf.  NH  pj, 
e.g.  Ned.  910),  adv.  hitherto,  atiU. 

fll.   M    \jj  vb.  ornament,   deok   oneself 

.  T  T 

(Aram,  in  deriv.  niTy,  ornameM;  cf.  perh. 
^CHy.  «c«r/,  *ca6;  Ar.  t^jic  jnaMjre,  scafi, 
etc.  [as  sheathing,  or  excrescence  ?],  also  (^lc, 
broad  stone  for  covering  grave,  etc.,  Lane 
"")  ;-Qal  Pf.  2  fs.  nnyi  Ez  2340 ;  Impf  3  fs. 
n-iyn  Is6i10,  nyni  H0215;  2  fs.  ^yn  J6  430 

3 14,  nyni  Ez  1613;  1  s.  sf.  TOKJ  v";  Imv.  ms. 
**9~nT!K  Jb  4°10; — ornament ;  usu.  1.  a.  reflex., 
rfec&  oneself  with,  c.  ace.  of  (woman's)  ornaments, 
of  bride  Is  6110  (sim.;  cf.  tf'si'n  va);  fig.  of  Isr! 
Ho2lsJe3i4;  Jerus.  Je430(c.acc.cogn.;  H^), 


Ez  i615(TIKTa>p  in  ||  clause),  2340(c.acc.cogn.). 
b.  metaph.,  '131  fiN3  NJ-nny  Jb  4010  deck  now 
thyself  [Job]  with  majesty.  2.  c.  2  ace, 

'l?  ^VS!  Ez  16"  and  I  decked  thee  [Jerus.] 
with  finery  (?  rd.  Hipb.  'XI). 

tiTTy  n.pr.f.  (ornament;  or  (Ar.  i.'ii, 
sjii)  morning)  ©  A8(8)a;— wife,  1.  of  Lamech 
Gn  419-20-23  (J).       2.  of  Esau  362-41»I2'«  (P"). 

1?  n-Cm>]  co11-  ornaments  (with  which 
one  is  decked); — 'y  abs.  Is  4918,  'ny  Ez  16"  2340; 
cstr.  2  S  i=4  + ;  sf.  ^V  Ex  33*+^1TW  Ex  335! 
etc.;~ornaments  :  1.  of  women  2  S  1 24  (3nT  'y), 
Je  2s2;  of  Jerus.  under  fig.  of  woman  430(3nf 'y), 
Ez  1 6'434°(all  aec.  cogn.c. nny),  Is  49's(sim*).— 
B^y  'iy  Ez  167,  rd.  prob.  Dny  ny  MMj!o  ^e^. 
struation  (maturity),  JDMich  Co  Berthol  (rdg. 
19  nJ??)»  Toy.  nrW  f  1 035  [sf.  ref.  to  ffej]  is 
dub.,  ©  t.  cmtivfiiav  <rou  [rdg.  'nniK  ?  this  usu.  c. 


bveny 

B*M];  thine  age,  prime  (cf.  I.  *iy)  JDMich 
Thes ;  conject.  in  Hup-Now  Che  Du.  2.  of 
men  Ex  334-56(JE).  3.  in  gen.,  as  feeding 
pride  Ez  fx{^  '??,  sf.  ref.  to  silver  and  gold, 
v").  4.  trappings  of  horse  i/'  32s  (De  Hup, 
cf.  Du),  si  vera  1.,  but  prob.  corrupt ;  Che  (after 
v.  Ortenb.)  *p!?S  ^?v  "■?  D^^  must  be  curbed 
it'Z7,  A«  cam  be  brought,  etc. 

f^^Oty  n.pr.m.  (an  ornament  is  El;  cf. 
Sab.  n.pr. '{>tny  Hal51'2);  —  1.  a  Simeonite 
1  Ch  4s6,  ©A  ESu/A,  ®L  A&njX.  2.  a  priest 
9",  ©  A8ii;X.  3.  father  of  officer,  David's 
time  27s5,  ©  08ojA.— Cf.  Gray*"*"-*'"1. 

t  (^rPfy  n.pr.m.  ('<  /tas  decked  himself); — 

1.  ,nH£  father  of  a  Judaean  captain  2  Ch  231, 
©  Afeia,  A  A8aia,  ©L  Adaiov  (genit.).  Elsewhere 
nnj? :  2.  grandfather  of  Josiah  2K221,  ©  EStira, 
A  1*8180,   ©L  Ofiou  (genit.).         3.  a  Levite 

1  Ch  626,  ©  A(aa,  A  ©L  A8(o).a.  4.  a  Ben- 
jamite  851,  ©  A/3ia,  A  AXaia,  @L  ASaia.  5.  a 
priest  912  Ne  n12,  ©  A8oio(s).  6.  two  with 
foreign  wives :  a.  Ezr  io29,  ©  A8a,  ©L  ASaias. 
b.  v39,  ©  Aoaiu,  ©L  A&omat.         7.  a  Judahite 

Ne  1 15,  ©  Of(e>o,  ®L  ASaia. 

t  □"'.fYHy  n.pr.loc.  town  of  Judah  in  the 
nbsB>  Jos  1 5M,  ©A  ASio&ztifi,  ©L  Ayeddai^. 

i.  my  v.  ny\       ii.  in.  my  v.  -ny. 

T"  T" 

rmy],(N)ny  v.ytj>.  lm*#  my  v.  my. 
i-ry,  Stray,  (l)rp-n>  v.  II.  my. 
tfny  v.  Kiw.    any  v.  rny. 
DWT?  v.  my. 

I.  /1)7  (/of  foil.;  poss.  =  Ar.  jic  art 
equitably  (so  Thes),  or  As.  ecWit,  /mto). 

"hSiy  n.pr.m.  i  Ch  2  729,  ©  Ada,  ©L  A«A«. 

II.  /"T.J7  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  jic  <wrra  ai«'de, 
whence  DsHJj  =  retreat,  refuge,  so  LagBN  M,  cf. 
j)rsm.p293  BuhlGeogr-97). 

tD^iy  n.pr.loc.  old  Canaanite  city,® 
oSoXAap,  with  king  Jos  1216  (D),  in  the  nW 
1536  (P  ;  @L  ASoXau),  cf.  Mi  i15  Ne  1 i30;  (re-) 
built  by  Rehob.  ace.  to  2  Ch  1 17  (o8oXa/x);  rnytp 

'y  (rd.  rnso,  rmn,  v.  rnyo  sub  I.  -ny)  i  S  221 

2  S  2313  1  Ch  ii15;  site  prob. 'Id-el-Miye  (Aid 
el-Ma),  c.  13  miles  WSW.  from  Bethlehem,  v. 
GASm0'0"1-™  Buhl0'0*'193  and  reff. 


726  py 

tiQ^-iy  adj. gent.  Adullamite;— 'y  55*K 
Gn  38',T,yn  as  subst.  v1220. 

I.  1*7^  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jjlc  mollifies, 
languor,  etc.,  Frey  (Kam.);  Palm.  Njny  (good) 
fortune  Cook89;  NH  (WJ  luxuriousness). 

f  1.  []iy]  n.[m.]  luxury,  dainty,  de- 
light ;— pi.  abs.  D^y  luxuries  2  S  i24  si  vera  1. 
(rd.  perh.D'?HD  [v.  HP]  KloGrHPS);  pi.  sf. 
Je  5 134  he  hath 'filled  his  belly  VnjD  /rom  my 
dainties  (fig.  of  Nebuchad.'s  plunder ;  Gie  reads 
1?*U|P);  XGfRothst  join  with  foil.:  from  my 
dainties  hath  he  thrust  me  forth;  fig.  of  delights 
of  worshipping  '\  T3^  *8  f  3<>9  (II IS*  #D; 

t  [Hi*]  vb.denom.Hithp.  luxuriate  (NH 
Pi.  de%A<  (act.),  so  Syr.  ^L); — Impf.  3  mpl. 
^21D3  OTJfQ  Ne  925  and  they  luxuriated  in  thy 
great  goodness  (  +  UW»1  «*$*[  &3t*»l). 

fn.  ]"Ty  n.pr.m.  Levite  name   2  Ch  2912 

(®  Io>(a)8ax),  3 116  (®  08ou,  ®L  IaSav). 

tfrWiy  n.pr.m.  1.  man  with  foreign  wife 
Ezr  io^Ginsb;  rmy  van  d.  H.  Baer),  ©  Ai8o.«, 
®L  ESra.        2.  Ne  125,  @K  A8aj/or,  ®L  ESvas. 

tn2"Ty  n.f.  delight;— Gn  1812 (sexual). 

tn3~iy  n.pr.m.  1.  a  prince  of  Judah  2  Ch 
17",  ®  £81-0(0)5.  2.  a  Manassite  1  Ch  1221, 
prob.  (rdg.  'y,  with  Codd.,  for  nans? ;  van  d.  H. 
rung,  ®  ESra).—  Vid.  also  t«iy. 

ti.  [Vny]  adj.  voluptuous  ;— fs.  n}H$[  as 
subst.  Is  478,  of  Bab.  personified,  (thou)  volup- 
tuous one.— myn  iiny.  2  S  23s,  read  -n«  m.iy 

tt«n,  ||  1  Ch  ii11  Th  WeDr,  cf.  Ginsb"0". 

fn.  ^"ty  n.pr.m.  1.  in  'V  'JB,  returned 
exiles  Ezr 2'5=Nef0,  Ezr  86,  ®  A8(8)w,  H8(e)u>, 
etc.       2.  a  chief  Ne  io17,  ©  H8(f)w,  A8ftv. 

t  N^"iy  n.pr.m.  Reubenite  captain,  David's 
time,  ace.  to  1  Ch  1 142,  ®  A8(e)iva. 

t  []"Tytt]  n.[m.]  dainty  (food),  delight  ;— 
only  pi.;— 1<$  TOP  Gn  4920  (poem)  royal 
dainties;  D%?15?»^  D'J><*!J  La45  those  who  ate 
(ace.  <o  dainties)  daintily;  more  gen.  RR} 
^BfD?i)  D'liyp  Pr  29"  he  shall  give  delight  to  thy 
soul  (||  15''?1).— TflXTSP,  v.  p.  588,  also  sub  1JJJ. 

II.  1*7^  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  As.  edinu, 
plain  (in  word-lists),  Scnr0010*2-8,  DP'79'-; 
other  views- v.  DiGn2'8). 


p» 


727 


y\v 


f  in.  |"[V  n.pr.terr.  (prob.  associated  by 
Heb.  with  I.  fiy) ; — district  in  which  lay  garden 
of  '♦,  home  of  Adam  and  Eve :  rj??"fl  V®'\  Gn 
28,  river  'VB  NX'  v10,  'Vnp-Ji?  416-  'JTfa  216  32SM 
(all  ®  E8€^);  cf.  'STUI  Ez'3636  Jo  23  and  '»| 
Is  51'  (||  'Hi),  all  sim.  of  fertility  ;  D^Vf?  * 
Ez  28",  O'nWi  jaa  -itsto  'y  <xy  3^  'y  <xy  v16-18-18 

(@  Ez  Jo  t)  rpv(j)rj ;    Is  jrapa'8«aor). 

tpy  n.pr.  (1  urb.  et)  terr.  conquered  by 

Assyria  (prob.  =  iv.  |"J5?;  pointed  HV,  to  differ- 
entiate from  m.'y,  cf.WMMA,u-Eur®");— 'JPJ3 
2  K  19"  (©  vlois  "E8ep)=Is  3712  (in  Telassar), 
'yalone Ez2723(  +  n331  |"jri);  prob.  =  {Bit-) Adini 
on  Middle  Euphrates  SchrC0T2K1,-ls  DlPl "»'•.— 
'V  n'l.v.p.  112. 

jTg,  rmy  v.  iy  prep,  sub  I.  my. 

nyjy  v.  njny  sub  1.  py. 
myny  v.  n.  "ly/ny.  sub  II.  -ny. 

t  t    : _ 

I  [*) TJ']  vbi  remain  over,  be  in  excess, 
syn.  of  niD  q.v.,  only  PH  (NH  id.,  Aram.  T"1V 


superior  (to) ;  Ar.  >_i  ,*£  6e  profuse,  iv.  Zei  aWn 

veil,  or  curtain,  etc.;  \ SjJi  plentifulness) ; — 

Qal  Pt.  *ni>?  TO?  Ex  2612  </ie  surplus  (of  cur- 
tains) <Aai  remains  over,  so  f.  l"1?'^'?  v12,  and 
l^tyn  as  subst.  vu  <Ae  excess  in  (3)  length ;  I^Vn 
=  iAe  surplus  of  food  Ex  1 623,  of  price  of  field 
Lv  25";  '5?  D,3*iyiJ  ^ose  over  and  above,  Nu 
346-49,  cf.  v48  (no  "7f).  Hiph.  Pf  3  ms.  fl^yn 
Ex  1618  have  a  surplus  (of  manna ;  opp.^Dnn). 

1 1-  [']<*']  vk.  prob.  (si  vera  1.)  help  (Aram, 
loan-word,  Syr.  j^,  X  "H5?  (rare)  =  Heb.  iry 
q.v.;  >  Thes,  assuming  mng.  arrange,  order); — 
Qal  Inf.  cstr.  "ftfe  1  Ch  1 2M  (Baer  Ginsb ;  van 
d.  H.  v33;  this  mng.  also  ©  33) ;  but<  Codd."ifj& 
(cf.  v182223,  van  d.  H.  v17-21-22),  so  Kau  Buhl ;  Pt. 
pi.  cstr.  rD-iyn  nny  v39  (van  d.  H.  v88),  rd.  T)J> 
(q.v.  v34)  ©  Kau;  see  -py. 

T7N'H"ty  n.pr.m.  son-in-law  of  Saul 
(iippar.  Aram,  name,  my  help  is  God  =  Heb. 
PS'-ity  q.v.-  so  NeAm,Jour-Sem,L*°8',"la8*7)'173  HPS 
cf.  GrayPro',N-3M;   cf.  OAram.  W  CIGann 

JA..  1883,  F.,.-M.r..  139,  So..SJ._lS    ,  gl9     (©Al^X.    ©L 

E8p»jX),    2  S  2  I8  (®  2cpu,  A  E<r8p»,  @L  Efpi). 

til.  ["n^  vb.  hoe  (NH  ii;  so  Ar.  (in 

Syria)  jXs-,  jjJ-*-«  pick,  hoe,  Cuche  (i«.xj«-» 
also   Dozy"101");    cf.  FlKlSchr-"li28);  —  Niph. 


Impf.  3  ms.  *n£  N?  Is  56 t'tf  (the  vineyard)  sAa/Z 
not  be  hoed  (|p»£);  3mpl.  }*rj£  i^g  725  which 
wsed  <o  6e  Aoed  w>i<A  <Ae  hoe  (subj.  D,"}!?$). 
t"Hy?3  n.[m.]  hoe  Is  7s5,  v.  foregoing. 

till.  [TT^]  vb.  Miph.  be  lacking,  fail 
(Ar.Jj^c  remain  or  lag  behind); — Niph.  Pf, 
all  c.  tO,  3  ms.  Dn?  i^SJ  1  S  30"  not  anything 
was  lacking  to  them  ;  "^V?  none  was  lacking 

2  S  1722  Is  4026;  of  \  Zp  31  he  doth  not  fail; 

3  fs.  rTJ^J?3  Is  3416  no  wild  beast  is  lacking.  Pt. 
f.  rn^yj  Is59is  truth  has  become  lacking.  Pi. 
Impf  3  mpl.  T$J  Wft  &>  1  K  5r  they  left 
nothing  lacking. 

ti.TT.y  n.m.0n29'2  flock,  herd  (NH  «.; 
Aram.  KVjI;  0n  ©  r<z8fp  Gn^K  (=■%  v21)  v. 
LagBN761',  who  assigns  'y  therefore,  plausibly, 
to  III.  "ny  (  ,Xc),  as  lagging,  loitering) ; — 'y 
abs. Gn32"17+, cstr.  Ct41  +  ;  sf. ill)? Is40u  +  ; 
pi.  frrjJI  Gn  292  + ,  cstr.  Tjy  Mi  57'+ ,  etc.;— 
1.  flock':  a.  of  sheep,  |*C  'SGn  292  (J),  Mi  5', 
TBI  'y  Jo  i18;  cf.  Gn  292-38  304  (all  J),  I  S  1734 
Je  5 123  Mai  i14;  ||  |N2f  Ez  3412  (sim.),  Pr  27°; 
4-ron3  2Ch3228;  B^fTjn  'y  Ct66=42  (ins. 
prob.  '"I^1);  sign  of  desolation  Is  172  3214  (nyip 
'y),  Zp  214  Je  63,  of  peace  3124;  in  sim.  also 
Mi  212  Je  31'°^  78s2;  fig.  of  Isr.  Is  4011  Je  1320 
(||  JKS),  HOT  'y  v17,  so  niy  Zc  io3.  b.  of  goats, 
DVyn  'V  Ct  41  6s.  c.  undefined  Ju  516  Jb  24s 
Ct  i7.  2.  herds,  flocks  and  herds  :  a.  incl. 

sheep,  cattle,  etc.,  Gn  32>7.i7-".i7.2o^cf-  vn.  all  Ey 

b.  specif. "^3  'y  Jo  i18.— Tjr^?'?  v.  p.  154  supr. 

1 11.  "H.y  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Nab.  n.pr.  my= Ar. 

Ji6  Lzb337);— a  Levite  1  Ch  23s3  2430,  ©  Ai&ad, 

HXa,  A  ®L  E8e/>. 

t  in.  "^7.^  n.pr.loc.  in  extreme  S.  of  Judah 
Jos  1 521,  site  unknown;  ©  Apa,  AE8pai,@LE/3fp. 

t  [~n£]  n.pr.m.  a  Benjamite,  *TJJ  1  Ch  815; 
©  Q8,8,A  Qdtp,  ©L  Adap. 

t  [nttny]  n.f.  lentile  (NH  nB'iy  trf. ;  Low 
No- 140;  Ar.  J,Ii  ;  on  formation  v.  Lag8"60);— 
pi.  °'V~}V:  growing  2  S  23" ;  art.  of  food,  2  S 1 723 
Ez  49;  'y  T12  Gn  2 5s4  ( J)  pottage  of  lentiles. 

my  v.  to. 

T—  T 

217  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  t^i,  ^li  6« 
dbsent,  hidden,  of  sun,  set  /  iJU  hidden  place, 
thicket,  wood,  so  Syr.  o^sL  ;  hence  obscuring 
clouds,  cf.  NH  3y ,  Aram.  N3<y  cloud{s)). 


h.  nj?    n.!*.1"9-1  and  (i  K 1844 Ko8""- 1KJ)  f. 

t  33  v  * 

dark  cloud,  cloud-mass,  thicket; — J?  abs. 
i  K  i8M  +  ,  cstr.  Is  184  Pn616;  pi.  D'ay  Ju  54  +  , 
niay.  2  S  234  V'  7718;  cstr.  'ay  2  s  22'2  *  1812; 
s£  V?y  ^,  1813  (but  prob.  deb,  v.  nay  Qal  ad 
fin.); — 1.  dark  cloud :  a.  rain-cloud  Ju  54  Is  56 
i  K  i2,»M  +  9  t.       b.  as  high  Is  14"  Jb  206, 

+Ez  19"  3 131014  (rdg.  niay,  v.  n'aj?).    c.  chariot 

of'  IS191  ^  1043;  covering  his  eyes  Jb2214. 
d.  casting  shadow  Is  25s,  cf.  2S234.  e.  as 
swift  Is6o8,  and  transient  44"  Jb3015(allsim.). 
f.  disposed  by  God  Jb  36ffl  3716.  g.  bo  ']>  Is 
1 84  cloud  of  dew,  dew-mist  (sim.).  2.  (cloud-) 
mass,  D,i?n?'  'y  2  S  2212  masses  of  clouds  (en- 
wrapping '»)  =  ^  1 8 12  ( v13  v.  supr.).  3 .  thicket 
as  refuge  Je  4s9  (perh.  under  Aram,  influence). — 

ay  Ex  199  v.  'ajj  sub  nay.   1.  ay  v.  p.  713  supr. 

f  [21J*]  vb.  denom.  Hiph.  becloud,  Impf. 

3  ms.  ii'jrna-nK  'JTfS  iE^a  a\y;  La  21  (Bu  a'yn). 

•mJ'  (vof  foil.,  cf.  NH  id.  draw  a  circle, 
!Wy  (circular)  ditch/  Aram.  TCNO  t«&;  Ar.  I.  »i 
6e  crooked,  curved,  bent,  _Lc  elephant's  tusk, 
tortoise-shell). 

T  njy  n.f .  disc  or  cake  of  bread ; — abs.  'y 
Ho  7s  iKij"  cstr.  njy  196  Ez412;  pi.  niJJJ 
Gn  186  Nu  118;  cstr.  nJJJ  Ex  1239; — bread-cake, 
made  of  n^D  n»j3  Gn  i86(J),  of  noj?  j  K  1713, 
of  manna  Nu  1  i8'(JE ;  vb.  Tfo),  of  barley  Ez 
4,2(sim.);  unleavened,  niSO  niy  Ex  1 239  (E ;  vb. 
HQK)  ;  D'BYl  'y  1  K  1 96  cake  of  hot-stones,  i.  e. 
baked  on  them ;  metaph.  n3»n  'b  'V  Ho  7" 
Ephr.  is  a  cake  not  turned  (i.  e.  burnt,  ruined). 
—On  'y  v.  Benz*"*-8"-  Now*"*-1-111  Kennedy 
emt.bii,.bbad  and  Synonyms,  Ib.Ci". 

t  [^17]  vb.  denom.  bake  (a  cake ;  lit.  make 
a  cake  of); — Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  3  fs.  naajJJJI  (so 
Baer  Ginsb,  >  van  d.  H.  nasyn)  thou  .shall  bake  it 
(on  form  v.  Ko'-496f-  Ges'*k)  Ez  4". 

taSyQ  n.[m.]  cake;— abs.  1  K  1712;  '?.5& 
'°  V'  3516  mockers  o/(for)  a  ca&e,  i.  e.  buffoons, 
but  ©  Che  al.  rd.  3}&  (*$)  U$. 

tjiy  and  (1  K  4")  3y  n.pr.m.  (orig.  n.pr. 
div.acc.  to  RSBOT,-91-2Dd'd-93);  — Og,  giant  king 
of  Bashan(i.  e.,  peculiarly,  of  a  country,  v.  ESlc), 
usu.+  fWO  (q.v.);  Nu2is3(JE),  32s3  (P),  Dt 

,4  gtA4.IIMI.il  447    296  3,4    J08  210   o10    J24    jgl2.SO.81 

(prob.allD),  iK  4,9Ne9!B^i35n  136*°;  @  Qy 
(r^BDtsW47)- 

aaw,  a»  v.  ajy. 


728 


ns 


[  inJ7]  vb.  prob.  return,  go  about,  re- 
peat, do  again  (Ar.  oy:,  SLc  return,  do  again, 
IV.  restore,  also  say  again,  iterate,  jjlc  habit; 
Eth.  /•,£:  <itm  about,  surround,  OflKG":  ctrcutt, 
circle  ,•  Syr.  Pa.  »oL  accustom,  Ethpe.  Aph.  be 
accustomed,  \f&»  usage,  ceremong,  \\\£.  festival 
(Brock),  whence  Ar.  j^s  id.,  as  loan-word, 
Era276;  Palm.  KTy  usage'hzb337  Cook90;  NH 
I}? ,  and  esp.  «"!?=  BH,  akoT? /esftVaZ,  $  NT?; 
cf.  prob.  As.  Shaph.  uS-id,  he  solemnly  affirmed 
D1HWB32); — only  intens. :  Pi.  surround  (cf. 
Eth.),  Pf  3  ms.  sf.  7|R  +  1 1 961  (cf.  V«aD  186). 
Pol'el,  restore,  relieve  (cf.  Ar.  iv.),  Impf.  3  ms. 
nniy^,  c.acc.pers.i//i469(||npe>,opp.n:iy),  1476 
(opp.  P'SB'ri).  Hithpol.  be  restored,  Impf.  1  pi. 
Vriyn?!  i/,209  (+Dp,  opp.  i>S3;  @  dmp&Utwln). 

Til?  and  (14  t.:  Fr"*268)  "*,  subst.  a  go- 
ing round,  continuance,  but  used  mostly  as 
adv.  ace.  still,  yet,  again,  besides :  with  sf. 
'jniy  (with  appar.  verbal  form,  like  WN : 
Ol'222*  Sta1362b  Kb"'"4-"1-360  Gesi100-6),  fDtsi27 
J0S1411  1S2014,  niy  tGn4815  ^io433  13918 
1462;  11^  Gn4630  +  4t.,  f.  Tjtt  tiKi"; 
Vp  Gn  i8M+  20 1.  (never  iniy),  ttfp  tiKia, 

nniy  tls  284;  tfp  fEx  418  Est  614,  3  fpl.  njniy 

tLa417  Kt  (Qr  1  pi.  W$S)}  there  occur  also 
'?«  niy  1 2  S  1432  Dn  9202',  and  DH  niy  fls6524  :— 
1.  as  adv. :  a.  (a)  expressing  coniinMcmce, 
persistence,  usu.  of  the  past  or  present,  still, 
yet,  Gn  1822  moy  WTffl  DnnaSl  and  A.,  he  was 
still  standing  before  '*•  (note  oft.  so  wniy  after 
cas.  pend.,  4414 1 S 1 3'  1  K  1 22  Je  331  2  Ch  34s), 
2  97  b^li  DV.n  my  fn  the  day  is  still  high,  31" 

43'  ti  oa'aK  niyn,  v27  4s3  EX418  92  NU1913 
Ju624  820  1K2051  «0  «niyn;  2Si432  (but 
Ko'"-658  ny),  1814;  Is 5s6  ma:  in;  nijn;  10s3 

nbj?^  aba  Di»n  niy  still  to-day  (such  is  his  haste) 
will  he  tarry  in  Nob  ;  1  K  2  244  D'nan?  Dyn  my 
the  people  were  still  sacrificing,  etc.  (so  2  K 

i24+);  2  S  i*  "a  *vfa)  my-b^a,  Jb  27s  (v.  i>a 
If);  Mi  610  (v.  i]lb  end,  and  Ke ;  but  also 
We  Now) ;  La  417  the  sf.  is  anticipatory,  either 
of  eyes  (Kt)  or  our  (Qr  ©),  poet,  for  «TJJ  niy 
nib ;  but  Dys  Lbhr  al.  rd.  HD  ny  for  %  Bi1 
Wild  simply  niy.  2  Ch  146  rd.  either  Uniy  (sf. 
1  pi.  antic,  of  U*Jfi?),  or  niy.  Twice,  peculiarly, 
tO  niy  still  not  (Germ,  noch  nicht)  i.e.  not  yet 
(in  class.  Heb.  CTJO),  Je  405  3W^  OT  Wniy,  2  Ch 

2033  raaa1;  u^an  tsb  avn  niyi  (the  vb.  fin.  on 
ace.  of  t6).    Sq.  ),  Nu  1133  pa  umy  n'uo.n 

Dya  mn  "  HK1  .  .  .'  DfW0  the  flesh  was  *<i« 
between  their  teeth  .  .  .,  and  (=whm)  etc., 


■w 


729 


"W 


(cf.   V  7830'-   Jb  81S);    and   oft.   in   the   phr. 

(Dnano)  -bid  ("w  Diiy)  *sniy  he  (they,  etc.) 

was  (were)  still  speaking,  and  (  =  when)  etc., 

Gn  29'  nso  bmi  noy  lait?  tt"nj>,  i  K  i22-42  2  K 

6s3  Est  6"  Dn  92021,  so  . , .  m  liy  Jb  1 16-'7  (  +  v18 
for  1?) :  and  of  the  future/i  K  r14  Is  65"  (liy 

yot?K  y»  ttiaio  an) ;  cf.  Ex  917. 

(6)  Expressing  addition  or  repetition,  still, 
yet,  more,  Gn  74  rune*  1157  D'cS*  '3  after  yet  seven 
days,  81012  292730  minx  V20  5732*  115?,  456  2  K  6K 

Is  i5  Hb  23  ij?ia^  pin  liy  <3  (cf.  Dn  10"  1 i2-27  •*), 

Je  1 3s7  liV  'DD  nnx  after  how  long  still  f  with 
stress  on  the  idea  of  continuance,  Gn  46"°  ^]3»1 
liy  V1NW  i>5>  H»U  gromgr  on  (AV.  a  jrood  wAt'Ze), 
Ku  I14,  ^  84s  -[MiT  1157  they  will  be  still  prais- 
ing thee,  Jb  34s;  with  lij)  prefixed  foremph., 

Ex  111  'b  bs  nux  ins  jjm  ny,  is  49s"  56s  iiy 

"U1  pap_K,  Ez  813'5  ^  42"  921S+;  in  the  phr. 
1  BJ7D  li5?  sq.  pf.  consec.,  tEx  174  vfofffl  0]10  liy 
yet  a  little,  and  they  will  stone  me,  Ho  i4 
Jesi33,  cf.  ^3710,  Isio26  2917;  simil.  Jon  34 
(cf.  1iy3  Is  2 116),  2CI1105  (but  see  ©  and 
||  1  K  1 26) ;  liy  .  ,  ,  it?  no  more,  both  of  the 
past,  as  Ex  23  Jos  5112  1  K  10s,  and  of  the  fut., 
as  Gn  1 75  '*  10V 11V  IW  **?,  32"  Dt  312  Is  24 
3020  624  Je  3ls  +  oft.,  t6  .  .  .  liy  Gn  812;  so 
with  P«  Is  2310  Je  io20  48s  +  749  al. 

b.  When  the  continuance  is  limited  by  its 
nature  to  a  single  occurrence,  liy  becomes = 
again,  Gn  426  9"  liy  lt»  ^3  rtjfl  tb,  1829 
laip  liy  n?sl  and  he  added  still  to  speak,  i.e. 
he  spake  yet  again  (so  oft.  with  *1PJ ;  v.  1/), 
2420  l"iy  prn  and  she  ran  again,  29=°  liy  inni, 
359  379  Ex315  46  Dt326  1  S  ioM  +  oft.;  with 
liy  prefixed,  Ho  12'°  Je  314"3  3215  331213; 
liy  .  .  .  X7  not  again,  no  more,  Dt  1317  '3410. 

c.  Still,  moreover,  besides  (not  in  temporal 

sense);  Gni912nB"P  *D  liy  whom  hast  thou  here 

besides?  43"  nx  D3^>  liyn  Am  610;  iSioffiS3n 

tJ"X  D?n  liy  is  there  still  a  man  come  hither] 

(sc.  besides  ourselves :  but  ©  We  al.  D?D.  Kari 

e*xn),  1611  [Ogn  iXE>iiy,  188  nsi^on  -]X  6  "m, 

1  K2279  2  K  46  $g  liV  pX,  Is  54  Je  36s2  Ez  2027 
2338    3637   Pr99  Aj;CI29    lCn293  2Chi7«  +  ; 

liy  pxi  and  there  is  none  besides,  t  Dt  439  (cf. 

v35),   1K860  Is  45"->4-i»-22  (cf.  v21),  469  Jo  227; 

liy  »pfiX1  <3X  fls  47810  Zp  216. 

2.  With  prefixes:— ta.  liya,  lit.  in  the 

continuance  of .  .  .,  i.e.  (a)  while  yet:   Gn  25" 

'n  Wliya  while  he  was  yet  alive,  Dt  3 127  2S12'" 

*0  1^  ^iVa,  Is  284  ^  392  Jb  29s;  niya  alone, 


= so  long  as  I  live,  +  1 0433 1 4  62  ( ||  \»na) ;  2  S  3s5 
D1TI  nya,  Je  159  dbv  nya,  Pr  3116.  (6)  within 
yet,  usu.of  time,  Gn  4013 1J1  Hfc  O'DJ  wV  liya 
within  yet  three  days,  etc.,  v19  Jos  1"  Is  7"  2116 
r\if  liya  (sq.  pf.  cons.),  Je283"  AmV;  but 
also  of  distance,  Gn  487  Kn!>  pX  ni33  liya 

nmsx  (cf.  3516  'mi  ny  mi);  cf.  SI2  vhw  nyai 

[3j33]ni>  TOX.  b.  tliVO,  lit.  /row  the  con- 
tinuance of .  .  .,  only  in  the  phr.  (Iliy?)  'liVD 
1?n  DVn  iy  ever  since  I  was  (thou  wast)  unto 
this  day,  Gn  4815  Nu  2230. 

t-ni7,  Tliy  n.pr.m.  (restorer);— ©  Q8i;S, 
A8a8 :  1.  'lyj?  Wi]jj  2  Ch  151,  so  read  also  v8 
(MT  liy  alone).        2.  liy  a  prophet  2  Ch  28s. 

*ty  n.m.Dt  ''■ 6  witness  (prob.  fr.  reiterating, 
hence  emphatically  affirming); — 'y  abs.  Gn 
31*+,  cstr.  Ex  2016+;  sf/IJ?  Jb  1619;  pi.  D'lJ? 
Nu  35*°  + ,  cstr.  *$  ^2-ja  35";  sf.  *ff  Is  4310-'2, 
etc.;  —  1 1.  witness,  testimony,  evidence,  of 
things:  heap  of  stones  Gn  3i44-48'62(JE),  torn 
animal  Ex2  212(E),  song  of  Moses  Dt  311921  (J), 
law-book  v26  (D),  witness  of  ''  against  Israel ; 
altar  E.  of  Jordan,  c.  P?,  Jos  2227-28-34(P),  cf. 
Is  1920;  Job's  evil  condition  Jb  168;  the  moon 
\Zr8938.  2.  icitness,  a  person  :  fa.  God,  in 
heaven  for  Job  Jb  1619;  on  earth,  for  Samuel 
1  S  i255  +  v6  ©  Th  and  most,  Jeremiah  Je  42s; 
see  also  1 S  2012  (ins.lj?  bef. '»  @  Dr  Bu  Kit  L6hr 
HPS);  against  persons  Je  29s3  Mai  3*,  nations 
Mi  i2;  between  (p3)  persons  Gn  3160  (E).  b. 
Davidic  dyn.,  to  nations  Is  554.  c.  witnesses, 
of  transfer  of  property  Je  32101225'44,  betrothal 
Ru491011;  usu.  of  testimony  in  court,  and  in 
civil  and  social  relations,  c.  a  against,  Nu  513 
Jos  24s  1  S  i26  +  ,  c.  Dip  rise  up  against  ^  27^ 
3511;  +?  ^i^  *ty  n?V  answer  (in  court)  as  a 
false  witness  against  Ex  2o'6=  NIB*  iy  Dt  517, 
Pr2518;  tDny  'ab  Nu3530(P);  t(D,)1».  ^J? 
Dt  1766  at  the  mouth  of  witnesses,  so  I915-16. — 
False  witness  is  ipj*  'V  Ex  2016  Dt  i91818^2  712 
Pr619  146;  D"1"!^  'V  1217  1959;  D'3T3  'y  2128; 
D3n  1  24s8;  ftff?^  I928;  DOPt  '^witness  of 
(i.e.  supporting)  violence  Ex23'(E)  Dti916 
^35n.  Faithful  witness  is  D^IBN  'V  Pri45; 
nm'y  Je425Pri425. 

f  11.  mS  n.f  .  testimony,  witness,  of  things 
(only  E);— Gn  2 130  3152  Jos  24S7-,7(J  uses  1?  for 
feminine  things). — 1.  nlj>  v.  iy\ 

t  [l^^Jjvb.^enom^erber421)  bear  wit- 
neaa;  — flal  Impf.  1  s.  s£  flW  La  213  Kt; 


my 


730 


P» 


<  Hiph.  Qr  Bu.  Hiph.  P/.  3  ms.Tjn  2  k  r?15 
Mai 2";  *iyn  Gn  43s;  2  ms.  n'Typ  Ne  994;  nrft?n 
Ex  1923;  1  s.  'rfryn  Dt  4M  Je  4219;  3  mpUTyn 
Ne  9*  etc.;  7mp/.^*l  2  K  17"  Zc  36;  3  fs.  sf. 
>3TJ!FI1  Jb  29"+  15  t.  ^apfU-/«/.-a6«-"lJ?9-Qn 
43s +4  t.;  Imv.  ^y^  Ex  19*'  + 2  t.  Imv.  P<. 
"vyt?  Dt  3246.- — 1.  testify,,  bear  witness,  c.  sf. 
against  one  1  K211013;  in  favour  of  Jb  2911  La 
2B(Qr);  c.  I'?  Mai  2".  2.  cause  to  testify, 
take  as  witness,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  82  Je  321025'44; 
call  as  witness,  invoke,  c.acc.  jnsn  nsi  D'EBTI  nx 
-r  2  again*/*  \ Dt  426  3019  3128./  3.  protest, 
affirm  solemnly,  warn:  subj.  men,  abs.  Je  610 
Ne  1 315;  c.  3  pers.  Gn  43"  (J)  Ex  19s1  (E)  1  S 

g9.9    j  K  2«  2Qh  2419   Ne  926   j321    Jg  4219  Am  glS. 

exhort  solemnly,  admonish,  charge,  '»  subj.,  c.  3 
pers.,  Ex  1 9s3 (J)  Dt819  2K17"  Ne929-30  Jen7-" 
Zc  3s  >//  507  8 1 9 ;  enjoin  solemnly,  c.  3  pers.  +  ace. 
rei  nilj?  2Ki7lsNe934,  Dnm  Dt3246.  Hoph. 
P/.  3  ms.  "Ijnni  consec.  Ex  2129  (E)  impers.  and 
protest  be  entered,  c.  3  pers. 

fin.  [my]  n.f.  only  pi.  MT  testimonies 
(always  of  laws  as  divine  testimonies  or  solemn 
charges);— pi.  abs.  JV7JJ  Dt  4"  620;  sf.  (of  '*), 

♦rty  x// 13212  (Ges591-),  vrf-rs  Dt  617  f  2510  997 

119*,  VrrtTJ?    7856J    ftpS    pji  II9»2.24.46.59.79.9i.ll9.125. 

i38.i46.i52.i,67.i68(MT  pointing  artificial, der.  prob.  fr. 
HViy,  reading  JTiy  for  n*lV,  or  regarding  mj?  as 
contr.  from  niny ,  pi.  of  WIJ  [Sta» 320b  SS  Buhl] ; 
v.  also  Drm  4'46 ;  Dt  4*  617'20  are  redactional). 

t/YTiy     and  mjl     n.f.  testimony;— '5? 

•    19  V   27 

abs.  Ex  i6M  +  ,  cstr.  V  i98+;  pi.  sf.  fOVjg 
119"  +  ,  vn^V  Je  4423  +  4  t.; — 1.  testimony  of 
the  Ten  Words  on  the  tables  as  a  solemn  divine 
charge,  T»l  rihb  Ex  3118  3215  34M  (P),  'yn  25161" 
4O20(P);  ark  as  containing  tables,  'PH  |hx  25s2 
26s3-34  3o6M  393S  4o3-6-21  Nu  46  7s9  (all  P),  Jos  416 
(JE;Kuen'rGrt[ag.himDi],8oBennSteuernag), 
'£>  pan  Ex3i7(P);  abbrev.  'Vn  »Jb£  1634  3036 
Nu  I719-25 (P);  '3?n  i>y  Ex  27s1  (=  'j?n  Lv  243), 

308  Lv  i6,3(P);  tabernacle  as  containing  ark 
of  testimony,  'yn  ptp'o  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony EX3821  Nu  i60-53-53  io11  (P);  so  'yn  5>ni< 

9"  172223  i82(P)  2  Ch  246.  2.  the  code  of 
law  in  gen.  (late),  as  a  testimony  of  God  :  1//  198 
1 1986  1224;  ||  ni>  78s;  ||ph  818.  In  titles,  -^y 
'y  JBhtf  yj,  6o\  'y  tM»"EO^  8o'=  melody  whose 
first  line  cp.  law  as  testimony  to  a  choice  flower. 
Special  laws  of  the  code  are  denoted  by  pi.; 
+rrip>netc.  1  K  23  2  K  233=  2  Ch3431(+D'pn  etc.), 
Je44ra;  D^Hetc.  iCb.2919;  ni^ONeg34;  pi.  of 


contents  of  covenant  2  K  1 715;  pi.  elsewh.  yjr  1 1 9 

H.31.3«.99.1U.129.1«.157_      yid       als0     m      pnjj]  _F0r 

nnyn  2  K  1  iI2=2  Ch  23"  rd.  prob.  Tfrvpfn  (cf. 
2  S  i'10  We  al.). 

Trn^iyn  n.f.  testimony,  attestation; — 

1.  testimony, prophet,  injunction,  || rnifl  Is 81620. 

2.  attestation,  Bu  4'  {> fixed  usage  BuhlLM). 

1 1.  [HI,!/]  vb.  bend,  twist  (so  Ar.  Uyfi); — 

Hiph.  Pf.l  s.  t*Bp  Is  2 13  >//387;  P<.  cstr.  HSp 
Pr  1 28;  f.  cstr.  r$£  1  S  2030  (but  rd.  rny?  ®  We 
Dr  SS  Bu  HPS); — be  bent,  bowed  down,  twisted, 

||  nne*  V387;  II  ^B3  Is  21s;  nb  niga  Pn28on« 

perverted  of  mind.  Pi.  P/.  3  ms.  niy,  subj. '< : — 
La  3"  my  paths  hath  he  twisted;  U]  Is  241  its 
swr/ace  wiM  Ae  distort  (||  H?n  Pi?3')-  Hiph. 
Pf.  1  s.  VJJSP  "^  Jb  3327  the  right  have  I  per- 
verted (1|  Non');  so  3  pi.  nrn-ns  iiyn  Je  32'. 
fi.  illy  n.f.   distortion,    ruin  ; — i"ljy    rny 

njowt  njg  Ez  2 132  (cf.  Vn.  is  24'). 

•  □>iyiy  n.  pi.  abstr .  distorting,  warp- 
ing (for  *a*%ffy',—  0<yjj  rvn  Is  i9»  temper 
of  distorting,  i.e.  warped  judgment. 

t  ">y  n.  [m.]  ruin,  heap  of  ruins ; — ']}  abs. 
Jb  3024,  cstr.  Mi  I6;  pi.  V*V  (Aram,  form)  312, 
but  Q'jy  in  the  quotation  Je  2618,  and  ty  791. 

tiya  n.[m.]  ruin  (si  vera  1.);—  "y»  HJTH 
npBD  consec.  Is  17'  Damascus  shall  become  a 
ruinous  heap  (but  del.  'D  ®  Lag  Che  SS  Buhl). 

II.  TV)}/  (•/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  ijyi  err  from 
the  way,  Eth.  0??:  err ;  distinct  from  I.  my, 
cf.  Lag"1-  *"■  Dr1820-30  Gerber90). 

t  py  n.m.b  22' 14  iniquity,  guilt,  or  punish- 
ment of  iniquity; — 'y  abs.  Ex  2i43+;  jiiy  2  K 
79f  5 17;  cstr.  fi?  Gn  i516  +  ;  W  1  Ch2i8;  sf. 
•Oiy  Gn  413  +  (2  S'i612read  ^y3),'^iy  Ho  97  +  ; 
^iy  ^i03s;  njiy  Nu  1531  (GesS91e),  etc.;  pi. 
n«^y  abs.  x//  I303  +  ,  cstr.  Jb  is^+j  rtty  abs. 
x|/  654,  cstr.  Lv  1621  + ;  sf.  V^?^  Is  42?,  Q^niiy 
Nai^+.etc;  alBoTJ^Eza8B;  U^Ib64*+, 
etc.  (SS  doubt  all  these); — 1.  iniquity,  Jb  153 
2027  Je  1110  147  1617  La  214  Ez  713;  ||  nNtsn  1  S 
201  Jb  1 323  Is  518  4324  592  Je  525 1610  La  46 ,3  Dn 
916  H048 1312;  ||  yE>B  Jb  u1^!33  +  10717  IS501 
53s;  ||  notPN  Ezr  96-713;  njn  Jb  226  Ho  71.  a. 
"Tiy?  'y  Jb  1326  iniquities  of  my  youth;  3"in  'y 
1  g™  iniquities  calling/or  the  sword;  (D^'pS  'V 
3 111-28  iniquity  for  (to  be  punished  by)  judges; 
brtiy  'ne*  Ho  io10  (so  rd.Vrss  Hi  al.);  'y3  »3 


r» 


731 


ram 


stumble  by  iniquity  Ho  55 142;  cf.  '5?  MsjOD  Ez 

7»  i4>«  1830  4412;  pjrW>  Dt  19'5;  'yo  monrN 

2  S  2  224  =  •f  1 824 ;  Nt3n-lB'S  py  Ho  1  z\  b.  twi- 
quity  as  recognized,  'y  yT  1 S  3"  Is  59"  Je  313 
14s0;  confessed, 'y  minn  Lv  1621  2640"°(P),  Ne 
92;  'y  Tin  V'  3819;  'y  nD3  N7  32s;  brought  to 
remembrance,  'y  "vatn  NusI6(P)  1  K  1718  Ez 
2i282929M;  causing  shame,  'y»  W^JR  Ez43'0; 
turned  from,'yo  Sit?  Dn913,  cf.  'yn  a^n  Mai  26. 
c.  (1)  phrases  of  punishment :  ?y  'y  ipo  Ex205 
=  Dt5»,Ex347Nui4,8(J),Lvi825(H)2S38Is 
1311  2621  Je  2512  3631  Am  3s;  without  by,  Lm22, 

3  'y  npa  V'  89M;  Jb  1 16  v.  II.  [KtW]  ;  'y  7y  ~\B> 
ifr  3912  chastise  for  iniquity;  11337'y  riB*  908  setour 
iniquities  before  thee;  'y3  703  10310;  /y"10B'i303; 
'y  D^  Is  65"  Je  1618  3218;  'y3  roDD  Is  I4«; 
(2)  of  forgiveness  or  removal:  'y  T3yn  2  S2410 
=  iCh2i8,  Jb721  Zc34;  'y  Titrn  39;  'y?  n?D 
Ex  34'  Nu  14" (J),  f  25"  1033  Je  3134  338  363; 
'y  triw  Ex  347  Nu  1418  (J),  ^32*  85s  Is  3324  Ho 
143  Mi  718;  'y  nD  Is67;  'y  B>133'  Mi  719;  (3)  of 
covering  over,  'y  7y  HD3  Ne  3s7;  'V 133  i/r  7  819  Pr 
i66Is22"279Dn924;  'ybynS3  Jei8a;  'yi93n' 
r  S  314;  (4)  of  cleansing  from :  "y»  D33  ^5^; 
'y  nno  v";  'yo  -ino  Je  33s  Ez  36s3;  (5)  of  im- 
puting, reckoning  to  one:  7  'y  3Cin  2  S  1920 
V'S22;  (?)  'V  "O?  798Is648  Jei410  H0813  99; 
'y  I3r  +  10914;  'y(?)  trp3  Jb  io6  Je  5020;  (6) 
'yD  ms  ^  1 308  ransom  from  iniquity. 

2.  Guilt  of  iniquity  (not  always  easy  to 
disting.  from  1 ;  SS  give  more,  Buhl  fewer,  sub 

2);— 1|  rvnyin  EZ36";  ||  m  Is.593;  ||  Don  Ez99; 
iiya  'y  Jos  22"  (P);  did  'y  Ez  1649;  iyss  'y 

Is5717;  DJiy  -W  EZ44;  ^  ^tfjj  Dri33  Je  2s2 
<Ae  guilt  of  thine  iniquity  is  marked  before  me; 
'y  HSO  Gn4416(E)  f363.  a.  3  'y:  guilt  of 
iniquity  upon  one  Nu  153'  (P)  1  S  208  2  S  1432; 
$T>  »b  Jb  339  (||  m);  py->73  f  59s  without  my 
guilt,  b.  guilt,  as  great,  increased:  Jiy  3T  Je 
1322  30"15  Ez  2818  Ho  97;  'V  D^-^Gn  i516(J); 
i&tii  ray  'y  ^38';  *53»'1  •apy  'y  496;  <3Wfrn  'y 
4o13;  ♦jbVffl  'y  654;  "y  133  by  is  i4;  np?j  'y3 

Ez  336.  c.  as  a  condition,  'y3  •  c.  Tl77in 
was  I  brought  forth  ^51';  c.  JW  expire  Jos 
2220 (P) j  c.  mo die  Je  3 130 Ez  31819 1 817'8  33s9. 

3.  Consequence  of,  or  punishment  for,  ini- 
quity (SS  include  most  of  these  under  2,  and 
do  not  recognize  3  ;  Buhl  thinks  this  meaning 
rare,  giving  only  Gn413  IS518);— '»  V.k  ^ 
nn  1313  iS  2810  no  punishment  shall  happenunto 
thee  for,  etc.;  'y  NBO  bear  tlie  punishment  for  ini- 
quity of  others  Ex  2S38  Lv  io17  {take  away 'y  Di 


Now"-23Sn)i62SNu3o16(P),  Ez44-5-6;  'y3i819a>20; 
one'sown,  Ex2843Lv5117  718  17"  198  201719  22" 
Nu531  i434i811-23(P),Ezi4",441012;  NltMD'y  7VTI 
Gn  413  (J)  my  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can 
bear;  njiy  i"IS"0  Is  4o"her  ]>unishmentis  accepted, 
cf.  'y  nm  Lv  264143(H);  'y  «K3f01  2  K  fjwnish- 
ment  will  overtake  us  ;  'y  7y  'y  run  ^  0928  a<fti 
punishment  to  tlieir  punishment ;  73D*  Kin  'y 
Is  5311  t/(e  consequences  of  their  iniquities  he 
shall  bear,  cf.  «|>3D  'y  La  57;  'y  13  jrjan  Is  53s; 
'yo  DJ53  /;-e«rf  from  punishment  Nu  531  (P)  Jb 
io14;  pyn  ^N  Q  i  S  25s4  on  me  the  punishment ; 
'yn  'by  2  S  149;  'y3  c.  various  vbs.:  Gni915(J) 
Lv  2639S9(H)  +  3111  10643  Je  516  Ez  417  716  24° 
3923;  fp  'y  ny  213034  35s-;  see  also:  Pr  5s2 
(||  nNOn  ^30),  Is  3o13  64"  La  4K  Ez  44 1 4IO-103  2s7. 
r[n1S?]  vb.  denom.  (Gerber90)  commit 
iniquity,  do  wrong  (Aram.  'iy  commit  sin, 
N;iy!«w,cf.Levy!,HWB1"-626);— Qal  (late)  P/.  3  fs. 
nniy  Est  i16  she  Juith  done  wrong  (c.  ?y);  1  pi. 
yiy  Dn  9s  we  have  committed  iniquity  (||  K^n)- 
Hiph.  commit  iniquity; — Pf  3  ms.  niyn  2  S 

1920, 1  s.  wyn  2417(||  Nori);  x  pi. myn'iks47 

=  2  Ch  637,  ^'io66  (all  ||  KOP!);  /«/.  a6s.  nij!n 
Je  94,  c»«r.  sf.  Wyn  2  s  714.— Jb  33c7  v.  I.  niy." 

■f  11.  ri'iy,  n^iy  u.pr.loc.  city  conquered  by 
Assyrians ;— njy  2  K  1 7M  (van  d.  H.  Wy)=njy 
1834  i9,3=Is  3713;  ©  A«.(„),  Am,  and  (2TK  1913) 
OvSov,  A  Aura,  ©L  Away,  etc.;  site  in  N.  Syria 

WklAltt»t.UntOT.102J.Benz.SachauZA,ll(l887).«prop- 

Emma  (Tab.  Pent.)  ="l^a  Ptol v- ,5' 15,  mod.' Imm 
betw.  Antioch  and  Aleppo. — 1.  njy  v.  sub  I.  my. 

t[^y]  adj.gfent.  only  pi.  D^yn  as  subst., 
inhab.  of  11.  njy  2  E  1731  (another  D^y  infr.). 

t'ij,*  n.  v.  Ty  sub  rty. 

I"  [nJ'Jj  HI'  v^- take  or  seek  refuge  (Ar. 
jjj;,  jIp  <ai«  refuge,  seek  protection,  jlij  a 
refuge)  ;  —  Qal  Inf.  cstr.  TiyD3  Tiy?  Is  302 
(||3  T\\orh).  Hiph.  bring  into  safety,  Pf. 
3  mpl.  Wyn  Is  io3',  obj.  ran.,  and  so  Imv.  mpl. 
ir'yrt  Je  46,  3-i.i5D  Myn  61;  c.  ace,  ms.  TJ?n  Ex  9". 

tfiyQ  n.m.Ju6'26  place  or  means  of  safety, 
protection  (MT  sfs.  as  if  from  try,  but  prob. 
erron.,  cf.  BuhlLM13  Ges'85") ;—  'o  abs.  Ju  626  + , 
cstr.  Is  302  + ;  sf.  *VtSQ  2S2233  (but  rd. srS^0 
as  ||f  1833), 'flso  ^3i3+,  vya  Is275  +  ,  iflyo 

^52"  +  ,  niyo  Dun10,  etc.  (rd.prob.  niVD,  etc.); 
pi.  D^yo  v38^9,  sf.  mJiyD  Is  23",  read  ?*($»  (Ges 
sac  CneH.b.Hp«.  ai. .  'jeL  d.  1  in  ali)V.Tsupr.);— 


"\y 


732 


)W3 


1.  lit.  place  cf  safety  Ju  6™,  hence  (c.  collat. 
idea  of  strength,  as  if  fr.  TTV)  =  fastness  Is  231114 
(in  v"  CheHeb-Hl"-  prop.  D?tfnp  y0Mr  (%),  Ez 

24s5  3016  Dn  ii7W-",  'Brt'cHpsn  v31,  ^sao 

D^yjD  v39;  O'n  'D  i.e.  harbour  Is  234,  but  del. 
OlDuChe^'-;  3*>CO'DNa3u;  cf.'O  ^  Is  1 79. 

2.  a.  fig.,  of  God  ('■>)  as  refuge  Na  i7  V'  271  315 
3V39  52'  Is  25"*  Jo  416,  'DUS^  nVDI  MS?  'i  Je 

i619,  irreto  niyie*  'd  ^288(i|  "iy/);  so  '»  "i« 
Isi710  ^3i'/°  V$*«  432;  also'iyoa  pgp  1327s 
let  him  lay  hold  of  my  refuge  (me  as  refuge); 

cf.  D31VD  ton  ">  nnn  Ne  810,  "•  'VTJ  en!?  t) 

Pr  10^'  b.  of  a  heathen  god,  OWD  $f?$  Dn 
n^rd.  ClhD  cz'^'es  CheI•,a•,•Heb■H,"•).  3.  fig. 
of  human  protection,  njinS  'D  Is  3023  (both  ||  b'S 
any?);  'K'wSi  'O  DnBK  ^6o9=  io89,  i.e.  my 
helmet;  also  (of  angel)  Dn  n1  (||  P-fiJ©). 

b'ny  v.  11.  b\y. 

fa^V  n.pr.  1.  gent.  T*n  people  on  SW. 
coast  of  Mediterr.  before  the  O^nB?  (q.v.)  came 
Dt223,  and  remaining  thereafter  Jos  133  (D2), 
©  Evawi.  2.  loc.  'in  city  in  Benj.  Jos  1823 
(=,?n  1),  ®  A«iv,  A«v.— Vid.  also  [*#]  supr. 

tn^y  n.pr  .loc.  inEdomGn3635=Qn  Ch 
i46  (Kt  nvy) ;  ®  r<66ain,  but  ®L  1  Ch  i46  e.h0. 

fl.  [7^]  vb.  give  suok  (Ar.  J-i,  JU 
grit-e  suc&  (while  pregnant);  cf.  Aram.  JJck. /be- 
tas, sucking  child  ;  JLiL/oa7.,  so  Eth.  0V6ii  Talm. 
!"ITy\ ; — Qal  Pt.  fpl.  ni?V  giving  suck,  of  cows 
1  S  6710;  ewes  V'  7871  and  (fig.  of  returning 
exiles)  Is  40";  of  both  Gn  3313(J)- 

TTiy  n.m.  sucking  child,  suckling; — 
cstr.  D'P'  'V  IS6520  a  suckling  of  days,  i.e.  a 
few  days  old  ;  sf.  aSw  4916  (||  BJBTJ?). 

II.  7"\J?  (v^of  foil. ;  cf.  Ar.  Jys,  JU  feed, 
nourish;  v.  Wetzst  in  De'""6,11). 

+ l-  \h^V]  »•»»•  young  boy ;— pi.  tifty  Jb 
19";    sf.  0n^1J|  2 1  u.—ii.  Hi|  sub  III.  bw. 

III.  7"),^  (-/of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  J^c,  JU  deetafe 
/row  (right  course);  Aram.^.ax  Aph.  act  un- 
justly, and  many  deriv.,  fcO^V.  unrighteousness; 
Eth.  OrtcD:  pervert,  corrupi\. 

T7iy  n.m.  injustice,  unrighteousness 
(opp.  njT1X);_'y  Lvi915+;  cstr.  ^|  Ez  28,s 
(van  d.  H.  by,  but  v.  Baer  Ginsb);  sf.  fyy  1850 


33";—^  ntoy  Lvi91535(H)  Dt  25"  Ez3M 

l824.26.263313..S.15.18.     /j,     Ijyg,     Jb3432;     '»     ►O^ 

*  53s  (II  n^  M2);  'V  BDE'  82s;  'V  E*K  Pr  29"; 
"B33  '»  ^74;3  'V  KSD  Je2s,  read  prob.  also 

Ez  2815  (for  MT  nrbiv);  tv>  xvh  'yo  188;  bm 
^nb-i  28>8;  of  God,  &  px  (II  njTOK)  Dt324; 
'yo  nbbn  Jb3410. 

1 7W  vb.  denom.  (Gerber31)  act  wrong- 
fully;—Pi.  Imp/.  3  ms.  bjf^   Is2610  (opp. 

nWto);  p<.  biyo  f  7 14  (+J"S^,  ||  V?n). 

triply  n.f.Jbu'14  (1  m.  Mai  26  Ko"-2-453'"464 
Ez  2815  [nni>1SJ;  but'y  only  here  Ez,  error  for  b)V] 
questioned  by  SS,  v.  AlbrechtZAWxv,(1896,'u7)  in- 
justice, unrighteousness,  wrong; — 'y  ^ 371 
+  24  t.,  +1.  nbty  Is  6 18  (rd.  prob.  rbr$);  nrfty. 
^  1 25s  92"  (Qr)  4-  2  t.;  nT$y  v16 (Kt)  Jb  516;  pi. 
ni?ij?  ^  58s  647 ; — 1.  violent  deeds  of  injustice, 
"^8  V.3  2  S  3s4  710=  1  Ch  1 79;  '!)-[?  ^  Sg23,  cf. 
"£8  *3|  Ho  io9  (rd.  njflp  Now);  'j»  noiD  bN( 
f  43'j  'y3  Is  618;  II  ai  Mi  310  Hb  211;  'y  ntry 
^37>ZP3513;  'y  !>jrtl  ^58'  1193  Jt^23;  ^ 
DH<  'y3  ^c  1 25s.      2.  injustice  of  speech  :  'V  ">3T 

Jbi37  2  74;  ram  'y  nawb  Is  59s;  'y  wdhi 
Jb  630;  riBba  nvd3  vb  'y  Mai  26;  n'a  nxsp  'y 

^r  1 0742  Jb  516.        3.  injustice,  in  general,  ^64' 

Jbe29 1114 1516  22^  2420,  +  36s3 (for  MT  n^iy) 

ace.  to  ®  Di  Bu  Du  al.,  Pr  22s  Ho  io13;  of  God, 

fa  'y  s6  V'  92,6;  'y  "  Dy  f*f  2  Ch  i97. 

f  11.  TfTJ>  n.m.  unjust  one,  Jb  16"  (v.  foil.). 

tS^y  n.m.  unjust,  unrighteous  one; — 
esp.   of  oppressive   ruler   Zp  3s  Jb  1818  2  77 

(II  *tT),  2917  3l3  (II  5S  ,"^S);  Prob-  also  l6" 
(for  MT  ^1J|,  soDi;  ||  t3»VBn). 

1.  [n^iy]  v.  11.  i«j*.  11.  rh'w  v.  ni>y. 
^biy,  bb>y  v.  11.  H»».    oSiy  v.  aby. 

1  T  T 

t{?W]  '■*■  dwell  (prob.;  -/  of  foil. ;  Ar. 
u}£,  yl*  is  «H£por«,  A«Zp,  v.  esp.  Fl^-8"1*-1- 
»«J  ;_ Qal  P/.  3  fs.  consec.  Hjyi  (rd.  njyi  ?)  Is 
1 322  and  jackals  shall  dwell,  etc.  (on  agreement 
v.  Ges  »"6k  ;  ||  ptf  v21),  so  ®  Buhl ;  CheHeb- H,rt- 
wttSB'*);  >©3;q3alVlV.™y.— ^877v.!^VD- 

f  1.  lij)D  n.[m.]  dwelling,  habitation; — 
abs.  'D  f  7Ti3  +  ,  cstr.  pV»  Je  2530  +  ,  sf.  I^PO 
^  9 19,  eta  ; — 1.  Zair  of  jackals  Je  910  io22  49s3 
5 137  (all  of  desolated  cities)  ;  rfnij  'D  Na  212 
(II  "Vl1?;  fig-  of  Nineveh).     2.  dwelling  of  '■> : 


pya 


733 


f^cy 


b.  in  heaven  IBhi?  'D  Dt  2615  cf.  Je  2530  (||  Dn»), 
Zc  217  Vr  68"  a  Ch  30s7.  b.  in  temple  \JV3  '» 
^  26s,  WVO  2  Ch  36"  (only  here  alone).*  3. 
fig.  of'  as  abode  of  his  people,  'D  "TOf  ^71', 
'D  alone  901  919. — 'o  1  S  zas!  is  unintellig. 
(v.  Conim.),  poss.  rd.  J^VD  (eyeing  [enviously], 
v.  p»  denom.)  Klo  HPS.'cf.  ©  Bu.  njitfa  Zp 
37  is  difficult  in  context,  ©  We  Now  rd.  n'Jpyo 
(cf.  Jos  923  2  S  3s9). 

fn.  pJ?Q  n.pr.  1.  loc.  in  Judah  Jos  1555 

(P),  iS  25s  (©  Mann,  Mawv),  now  Main  (Buhl 
Geop.i63  and  reff  ^  8  miies  g  of  Hebron  ;  hence 

'O  nann  2324-25-25,  so  rd.  also  25'  (for  MT  pss) 
©  Th  We  Dr  Bu  Klo  Kit  Lbhr;  cf.  2.  m.  in 
Judah  1  Ch  246 •*,  ©  MtwK,  Maoiv.  3.  gent. 
Ju  1  o12  named  with  Sidonians  and  Amalek  as 
ancient  foes  of  Isr. ;  poss.  intended  by  writer 
as  =  D'OiyD  q.  v.  p.  589  supr. ;  many  read  fj"10 
(®  BA  ©L  MaSia^)  ;  v.  GFM.— fijn?  v.  ^3  n;3 
|ij)tp  p.  1 1 1  supr.;    1  Ch  4"  v.  D^SH?  p.  589. 

tr"Oi?ft  n.f.  id.; — 1.  den,  lair  of  wild 
beasts'  of  TB|,  inj'yD  Am  34,  so  pi.  abs.  ni3iyn 

Jb  3840  (||  naDJ,  sf.  nniivo  v  104";  cstr.  nijyn 
JlinK  Ct48;  vni'VD  NaaM  (||  vnh;  of  nn«', 
fig.  of  Nineveh) ;  of  n;n  in  gen.,  faftl  n'rt)iy»3 
J°  37s  (II  3v^)  j  so  appar.  fig-  of  men,  hunted 
by  *,  WrwtyD  Je  2 113,  fig.  also  of  '>  dwelling 
in  temple,  sg.  sf.,  li'?a  iroiyo  ^  76s  (||  iMO), 
2.  fig.  D^  *r^S  nJJ"?  Dt  33w  </;e  anct'eni  GW  is 
a  dwelling-place  (for  his  people ;  cf.  I.  pyo  3). 
"hnJiyQ  n.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  iCh  414, 

©  Ma(a))va8fi. 

t[n3iy]  Qr,  [TtTV]  Kt  n.f.  only  sf.  Ho 
io'°:  Qr  pi.  Drtiy  Baer,  eg.  Droty  Ginsb; 
>  Dffry  Kt ;  but  rd.  Drfliy,  v.  ity  1  a.  p.  730. 

pi?  Kt  rSi8'v.  ^y. 

0"V*)V  v.  sub  I.  my. 

fL  *W  vb.  fly  (NH  id.,  (r&ie)  flicker, 
flutter,  e)iy  fowl;  Aram.  NBiy,  JaoiL  id.;  Eth. 
/*¥:  trf-.-  Ar.  <_ il£  augury,  from  birds  (cf. 
■yyeHeid.2,«fi^  fortune,  t—i.c,  >_ilc  'practice  au- 
gury, 1 »ilc  augur;  also  1 >jc,  1 — i^e-fly  about, 

of  birds);— Qal  P/.  3  mpl.  «V1  consec.  Is  11"; 
Impf.  3  ma.  tf9J  Jb  208  V9lS  +  Pr236b  Qr 
(  >  Kt  fjiyi  [van  d. H.],  or^'yi  [Ginsb]) ;  *0  2  S 
22"  =  -f  1811,  Na  316,  nvh  Is  66 ;  3  fs.  ^"(n) 
Pr  236m  Kt  (v.  infr.) ;  3  fpl.  nrp>n  Is  608, 
etc.;   /n/.  c«<r.  *|W  Jb  57  Pr262;   P<.  fs.  nay 


Zc512;  pi.  nisy  Is 31';— 1.  a.,  fly,  of  birds 
Dt  417,  specif,  of  swallow  (in  sim.)  Pr  26' 
(||  70) ;  of  seraph  Is  66  (cf.  Pol.) ;  '»  riding 
(33"l)  on  cherub  2  S  22"  =  ^  18";  roll  (in 
vision)  Zc  512;  arrow  V  91' ">  oi  swift  army 
Is  1 114  (under  fig.  of  bird,  sq.  ID??)  Hb  i8 
(sim.  of  vulture) ;  fig.  of  ships  (like  cloud,  or 
doves)  Is6o8;  W  in'33:  ^vyi*  Jb  57  make 
high  to  fly,  i.  e.  make  their  flight  high,  soar 
aloft  (sim.  of  irresistible  tendency),  b.  hover 
(protectingly)  IS316  (birds,  sim.  of  '' ;  on 
sense  cf.  Dt32n).  %-fly  away,  to  a  dis- 

tance, ^  557  (fig. ;  ||  "1*13  P'O'lK  v8) ;  ss  vanish, 
of  locusts  Na  i16  (fig.);  nvg&n  f|«p  1W|  Pr 
235b  (Q1*)  s'm-  °f  riches  (v.  Toy);  of  wicked 


Jb208  (Don?);  end  of  life,  in  gen.,  nay?! 
^90'°.— *pynn  Pr235*  Kt,  do  thine  eyes  fly 
(light)  upon  it  1  (TV?!]  Hiph.  Qr  dost  thou 
cause  thine  eyes  to  fly,  etc.  ?)  is  difficult,  and 
line  perhaps  not  original  (v.  Toy).  Pol.  l.fly 
about,  to  and  fro ;  Impf.  3  ms.  1?^  of  birds 
Gni20  (P);  seraphim  Is62;  Ft.  *]BiyD  f|T& 
flying  fiery  serpent  Is  1429  306.  2.  cause  to 
fly  to  and  fro,  brandish,  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  'BBiya 
'a'ln  Ez  3210  when  I  brandish  my  sword  before 
them.  Hithpol.  Impf.  3  ms.  qsiyiT  ejiya 
D"1133  Ho  911  like  a  bird  their  glory  shall  fly 
away.  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  Qr,  v.  Qal  ad  fin. 
Fj'iy  TO  n.m.  On4017coll.  flying  creatures, 
fowl,  insects; — 'y  abs.  Gni^H-,  cstr.  v2l+; 
— 1.  fowl,  birds,  Gn  401719  (E),  7s  (J),  i">** 
(P),  1  K  5"+  ;  esp.  (38  t.)  D^n  'V  fowl  of  the 
sky,  Gn  21920  (J),  i2628-30  (P),  Ho  2s0  Ec  io20  +  , 
carrion  birds  1  S 1 74446  2  S  2 110  1  K  14"  +  1 1 1.; 

Dnn  'y  ^50",  r?o  'y  Is  162,  'y  k.^o  3ii>33  je 

5s7 ;  redundantly  HJ?  'y  fowl  of  wing  Gn  i21 
(P),  +  78"  (for  food)  ;  for  food  also  Lv  726  (P), 
1713  2025  (both  H),  cf.  Lv  111346  (H,  clean  and 
unclean) ;  for  offering  Gn  820  (J  ;  linen  'yrt), 
Lvi14(P).  2.  winged  insects  (clean  and 
unclean)  y^S"^?  ^hr)  'yn  y-\p  Lv  n2021  (H), 
'yn  'B»  Dt  1419,  so  prob.  1HJ  alone  v20;  *SH  'V 

tf^fj  ysis  ip-na'K  Lv  1 123  (H). 

T[H?>?y]  n.m.Je9'1Teyelid(NHjrf.;  from 
fluttering  1)  ; — only  du.  cstr.  (v.  infr.)  and  sf. 
135555  Jb  1616  y\r  1324, 1'sysy  Pr4ss  64,  etc.  ;— 
eyelids,  usu.  nearly  =  «y«s  (6  t.  ||  D^'y),  as 
weeping,  W'Bysy  Je917;  closed  in  sleep  ty  1324 
Pr64,  cf.  of  nwjjtf  Jb  1616;  looking  Pr  42S  cf. 
1//114  (of  \  testing  men);  used  seductively 
by  wanton  women  Pr  6s5;  raised,  in  arrogance 


rp» 


734 


"W 


('superciliousness')  30";  fig.  ine^BSBy  Jb  39 
eyelids  ofdaum,  break  of  dawn,  4110  (sim.). 

fll.  [*W],  I.  L^]  vb.  te  dark;— only 
Qal  /»»;>/.  2  ms.  nsyPl  Jb  11"  (though)  ft  be 
dark,  but  rd.  prob.  "BVO,  subst.,  v.  infr. 

fi.  HD^  n.f.  darkness;— ns^  ins?  WV 
Am  4" ;  nn|)?  jntt  Jb  1022  (Ges 590(I ;  ||  ninSs). 

fn.  nD^j.'  n.pr.  1.  gent,  'son'  of  Midian 
Gn  254  (J)=  1  Ch  i33,  cf.  Is6o6,  ©  Tafyp,  Y<faP, 
Tai<pa(p).  2.  m.  name  in  Judah  1  Ch  24',  © 
rai<pa.       3.  f.  concubine  of  Caleb  1  Ch  246,  © 

Yai<f>arj\,  A  YuKpa  r),  ©  L  Tairpa. 

tfllfin  n.[m.]  gloom;— Is  823. 

t  [*yiJN3]  n.[m.]  id. ;— cstr.  Hgtt  *fl5»  Is 
8s2  (||  nSg^l);  CheHpt-  rds.  «1S». 

tnpyn  n.f.  id.;— so  rd.  prob.  for  HDVPl 
Jbn'^opp.  Ip3). 

t^ErtV  Kt,  MM?  Qr  n.pr.m.  a  Netophathite, 
Je  4O8,  ©  I<o$f,  Q$e,  Gl<f>(T. 

t[r^]  vb.  counsel,  plan  (Aram.^t'i.y 
||  form  of  YV)  ;— only  Qal  Imv.  mpl.  WV  Ju 
1930  (GFM  rds.  HSJJ,  but  v.  Bu),  Is  810  c.  ace. 
cogn.  nfl).  (StaTbL2l8M'Apr-28'236  der.  «V  fr.  jyj. 

tyil'  n.pr.  1.  m.  a.  (eldest)  'son'  of 
Aram  Gn  io23  (P),  =  'son'  of  Shem  1  Ch  i17, 
©  as,  ®L  Ch  Ov(.  b.  eldest  '  son  '  of  Nahor 
Gn  2221  (J),  A  Qf,  ®L  Of.  c.  Edomite  name 
Gn  3628  =  1  Ch  i42,  ©  at,  ®L  Ovt.  2.  loc. 
(=  1.  a,  b,  poss.  also  c),  fWJ  Hv  *9?C  Je  2520 
(®  om.);  J^TTJ1??  Jb1'  (home  of  JoD)>  ® 
Aucrim ;  La  421  (del.  F®  ©  cf.  Bu  and  reff.) ; 
on  Uz  as  vague  name  for  E.  country  v.  esp. 
Bu11-'-;  Dlp*2M'ZKF"S7flputs  in  Hauran,  or  N. 
(NE.)  therefrom,  =  As.  Ussu,  but  dub.  With 
name  pV  KSK261  cp.  Ar.  n.pr.  div.  \J>yi-,  so 
We"""-2-146;  against  this  No""3"10886''18",  butv. 
reply  RS8"""-43. 

tyiJP  n.pr.m.  Benjamite  name  1  Ch  810, 

®  I8d)f,  A  Ieout,  ®L  Iuar. 

t  [p^]  vb.  dub.  (if  correct,  Aram,  form 
(cf.  PW,  ax)  for  pVt  press,  so  Thes  al.); — only 
Hiph.  Jrnpf.  3  fs.  P^PI  Am  213,  P«.  P"VO  v'3;  but 
read  prob.  p'BP,  P'BO  <o«er,  cawse  tottering  Hi 
We  Now  Dr. 

t  [npVj  n.f.  pressure  (si  vera  1.,  Aram, 
word,  XNOpV,  Syr.  JisixsL);— only  cstr.  'JM? 
V?*"}   npy  ^  554  because  of  the  pressure  of  tlm 


wicked;  >rd.  Jlpjj?  (||  ^p  ;  01  al.),  which  means 
cry  for  help. 

tnpyift  n.f.  compression,  distress  (si 
vera  1.,  Aram,  word,  =  r\\K*0) ;— «'?nD3  'D  JTOB' 
\^66",  ®  0Xty«s,  33  tribulationes;  butworddub. 

t  [TUn  Tb-  Pi-  mate  blind,  blind  (orig. 
meaning  of  ./dub. ;  Thes  "ny  =  (%  ( Ar.  ^lc  etc. 
cave);  HalB4j"'67  cp.  nij?  skin,  whence  blindness 
as  cataract; — Aram.  adj."H?j,  »ax  blind,  Pa."W, 
»aX=rHeb.  Pi. ;  Ar.  j^i  be  one-eyed,  Eth.  Wl 
6«  blind  Di995);  — Pi.'-P/.  3  ms.  1?  2K257, 
c.  ,?.',5?  pt<  om<  the  eyes  of=  Je  39/=  5211;  /mp/. 
3  ms.  1^  fig.,  Ex238(E)  a  bribe  blindeth,  c. 
ace.  pers.:(Sam  ©  ins.  W);  Dt  1619,  c.  «8*. 

t"fiy  adj.  blind;— only  abs.  'y  Ex  4"  +  , 
pi.  DT$  2S56+,  f.  nniy  I8427;  (c.  art."i?.yn 
Dt  28s9,  elsewh.  'V?  Baer  Ginsb ;  van  d.  H.  "fly? 
Jb  2915,  D,"!^n  2  S  56'8  Is  4218);— blind,  usu.  as 
subst.  =  the  blind:  1.  lit.,  physically  blind: 
a.  of  men  Ex  411  (J ;  opp.  D»),  2  S  56-88  Lv  19" 
(H),  Dt2  718  Je3i8  Jb2  9u;  in  sim.  Dt2829£p 
i17  Is  5910,  cf.  La  414  (appos.);  as  adj.  attribute 
'V  8**1  Lv  2 1 18  (H).  b.  of  sacrif.  animal  Dt  1 521 
Mai  i8.  2.  fig.,  a.  of  the  helpless,  groping 
Is  2918  35s  4216  ^  1468;  as  adj.  attribute,  &TV. 
niliy  IS427.  b.  of  the  dull,  unreceptive,  Is 
42i8.'i9.i9.i9  (but  vi9c  r(j  ghn  q  v  ).  as  a(jj  attrib. 

n3.V  DP  438;  as  predicate  5610. 

ttWiy  n.[m.]  blindness; — only  in  phr. 
(subj.  '*),  smite  (H3H)  with  blindness:  fig.  of 
'  blind  incapacity '  (Dr)  'ya  Dt  28s18;  of  smiting 
horses 'y?  Zc  1 24,  i.e.  with  blind  staggers,  making 
them  helplessly  wild. 

Trniy  n.f.  id.; — of  sacrif.  animals,  abstr. 
for  concr.,  Lv  22s2  (H). 

fi.  [T)^]  vb.  rouse  oneself,  awake  (NH 
id.;  Aram.-W,  S.;  Ar.^e.,'^,  v.Ty,  1»; -** 
'Si-  is  be  jealous,  cf.  Syr.  )IZ±.  hate,  revenge); — 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  *^J  Jb  412  Baer  Ginsb, 
and  Qr  van  d.  H.,  but  Kt  ITIV  (Hiph.),  Bab. 
Mass.  (v.  Baer"68),  so  Ginsb""8-  van  d.  H.;  rd. 
thus,  or  «7^  (Po'l.)  Bu;  >contr.  form  of  Pol. 
Gesi72ccDi;  cflsta'484";  Imv.ms.TrViV^f  + ,  fs. 
niyju512-,2+3t.,,1!iyJu51212+5t.(for  rhythm); 
Pi.  ">5?  Ct  52  +  Mai  212  (read  prob.  1$  We  Now 
G  ASm,  cf.  ©  ?<or=iy) ; — rouse  oneself 'to  activity, 
of  Deborah  Ju  6«""«*j  of '"  ^  f  ( II  "??>  *?F)< 
595  (sq.  inf.),  4424  (opp.  l£),  of  '"'s  arm  Is  51999, 
of  oneself  \f/  $f,  of  Zion  Is  5211,  of  stone  (idol) 


-ny 


735 


UTV 


Hb  219,  sword  Zc  137  (  + ?5?  against),  wind  Ct 
416,  harp  and  lyre  f  579=  1083;  1J?  ^?  Ct5J  my 
Aearf  waketh  (opp.  t$?*). — Jb  4 I2  Mai  2 12  v.  supr. 
Niph.  .P/.  3  ms.  my?.  Zc217;  Impf.  3  ras.  my.". 
Je  6s2  Zc  41;  3  mpl.  r^  Je  so41  Jb  1412,  rftST 
Jo  412; — be  roused  Zc  41  (fr.  [JD]  sleep,  in  sim.), 
so  Jb  1 4 12  (sleep  of  death,  ||  «TR,  »PJ);  6e  in- 
cited to  activity,  c.  fP  loc. :  of  *  Zc  217,  of  nation 
Je  6s2,  kings  5041,  whirlwind  2532;  abs.  of 
nations  Jo  4".  Pol.  Pf  3  nu.TStt  2  S  23"  + , 
TJ]  consec.  Is  io26,  1  s.  W^J»)  Zc  913,  sf.  TVT^ 
Ct  85;  7mp/.  3  fs.">"».Vn  Pr  io12,  2  mpl.  ITJfoFI 
Ct27  3',  n^n  84  (fem.  subj.  Ges*"4*) ;  /»»».  ms. 
nfV^W  ,/,8o3;  Inf.-r)))  Jb38;  —  rouse,  incite 
to  activity,  c.  ace.  pers.  Zc9I3(+?y  against), 
ace.  CPNS-)  Is  149  (subj.  W$  v.  Ges»14M);  'y 
^nmarriK  ^8o3(of '■<);  ]tmb  -ny  B^'ri^n  Jb38; 

esp.  rouse,  excite  love  Ct  27  3s  84  (all  j|  Wyn  ; 
fem.  subj.  v.  Ges!"4*);  Wf$B  85  is  dubious,  of 
exciting  love  De,  arousing  from  slumber  Bu,  so, 
reading  VFJIty  Siegf ;  CJttTtJ  'yn  n$$»  Prio12 
hatred  stirreth  up  strifes;  c.  ace.  of  weapon  2  S 
23IP  rouse,  awaken,  i.e.  wield,  brandish  (+-'5? 
against),  so  read  also  v8(v.lV?n  1)=  1  Ch  1  iUM, 
so  Is  io26. — Is  23"  v.  "ny.      Pilp.  Impf.  3  mpl. 

nyjn  Tatrngy.)  is  155,  usu.  expl.  as=v-iymr  (wh. 

some  rd.),  rouse  (i.e.  raise  ?)  a  cry  of  destruction, 
Gescomm.Th«.  De  Di  Du  Ges572cc  Kii >l  m : ";  ™ ; 
Pilp.  not  elsewhere,  very  dub. ;  rd.  perh.  ^.W"  ; 

Lagrroph.Ch.ld.IL  Qhe  QuK»aSS  r(J    ,y>jp,  shout,hut 

improb.  with  n|5J£.  Hithpo  1.  />/  9  T!"^"! 
consec.  Jb3i29  and  I  was  (joyfully)  excited, 
triumphant,  that  (||  ncbS),  so  perh.  Impf.  3  ms. 
Jb  1  f,  rdg.  "nVrn  ^:-Sy  Ian)  Me  Di  Beer  (MT 
'y^!  IP.C'S?  ^i?J1  >  i-e-  be  excited  with  displeasure) ; 
rouse  oneself  to  activity,  Pt.  ?]3  P^nnb  ItiynO 
Is  64°.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  "Vyn  Is  41'*+;  is. 
VlYVyn  Is  4 125  (v.  Ko1-600  GesS72x),  sf.  ttnmyn 
45^;  Impf.  3  ms.  ">TT  Dt  32" +  ,1^1  Dn  u25, 
-iy>l  Hg  i14  +  ,  sf.  Tflft  ZC41,  etc.;'/mv.  ms. 

m;yn  ^35^;  mpLwyn  jo49;  /n/.mya  (="Vjna) 

^7320(Ges(5S'1);  ifCJC  Isi317  +  ,  sf.  Dmytp 
Jo  47; — 1.  rouse,  c  sf.  Zc  41  (as  if  from  sleep, 
v.  Qal);  rouse,  stir  up,  to  activity,  13i?  mjp  "1?'33 
Dt32u;  c.  ace.  pers.,  or  eqniv.,  expressed  or 
implied,  esp.  subj.  '»:  IS4513;  c.  ft?  loc.  41s-25 
Jo 4";  +  ty against  Is  1 3 17,  cf.  Je5o95i'  EZ2322; 

'£3  nrrns  -vyn  Je  51 u  Hg  i14  1  Ch  526  2  Ch  2 116 

(  +  ?V  against),  36r2=Ezr  I1,  cf.  v5;  ''  subj.  also 

in  foil.:  nwB  my;  is 4213,  "^ft  50" (+ !.]k  fy; 

human  subj.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Jo  4",  Dn  1 12  (  +  flN  in 


conflict  with,  93  deWMeinh  Behrm.cf.Bev.who 
thinks  ntnp!'  "^V  poss.);  perh.  also,  obj.  croco- 
dile Jb  412  (rdg.  WTJP  v.  Qal);  taairt  ina  fjj 
Dn  1 125(  +  ?y  against);  esp.  of  rousing  love  Ct  27 
3s  84  (all  ||  Pol.  q.  v.);  fig.  T#  HVff  ^  57" 
/  will  arouse  the  dawn  (||  Imv.  Qal  q.v.);  pt. 
abs.  =  stirring  up  (a  fire)  Ho  74  (si  vera  1.;  cf. 
Ges5,20b;  but  text  dubious  cf.  We  Now  GASm). 
2.  declarative  or  exhibitive  sense,  act  in  an 
aroused  manner,  awake,  "DEE????  ^^pni  nmyn 
yfr  3523,  cf.  Jb  86  (  +  ^y  over=forj  both  subj. ''); 
abs.V'7320. 

f  1.  "Vy  n. [m.]  excitement; — of  terror, 
ni^n^  'y  Je  i5»;  0f  rage  (si  vera  l.),"vya  K^K  «6 
Ho  119,  but  St  prop.  ijn!)  cf.  We  Oort  Now 
GASm.—  mya  ,/,  7350  v.my  Hiph.— 11,  m.^y 
v.  p.  746  infr. 

"Hy  n.pr.m.  Hp  (cf.my  Qal  Pt.);— 1.  eldest 
son  of  Judah  Gn  3836=  1  Ch  233,  Gn  387  461J12 
Nu261919.  2.  son  of  Judah's  son  Shelah  iCh421. 
— Vid.  also  Qal  Pt.  "1JJ  supr. 

fi.  "'"jy  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Gad  Gn  4616 
Nu  2618,  An&is,  A&fci. 

11.  ^"|y  adj. gent,  of  1.  '"$,  c.  art.  as  subst. 
coll.  "lyn  Nu  2616,  ASSe.. 

Tpy  n.pr.m.  (si  vera  1.)  an  Ephraimite 
Nu  26s6,  but  py  Sam  Ginsb01"8-,  ©  E8(V. 

t  *2-\y  adj. gent,  of  H?,  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll. 
Nu  26^,  "9X9  Sam  Ginsb1""8-,  ®  E8«ft. 

tliy^  Kt,  ^T  Qr,  n.pr.m.  father  of 
Elhanan  the  giant-slayer  1  Ch  205  (la«p)  +  ||  2  S 
2 119  (where  read  -vy  for  vy£,  and  del.  D^IK, 
v.ThWeDrBuKitHPS).  ' 

■j"  II.  [''>']  vb.  be  exposed,  bare  (akin 
to  rny,  Viy;  Ar.  ij°^£=  pudenda);  —  Niph. 
Impf.  3  fa.  ^ffe  liyn  r^4  Hb39  t'nio  nakedness 
(i.  e.  utterly)  t«  i/ty  bow  laid  bare,  made  ready; 
We  prop.-niyri  -iiiy  (cf.  2  S  2318, 1.my  Pol.),  and 
so  Now  [from  Vny,  lay  bare]  thou  layest,  etc. 

T  ["YiiyTD]  n[.m.] nakedness, pudendum;— 
only  pi.  sf.'onniyp  Hb  216. 

t □iY,y,  tD^y  adj.  and  n.[m.]  1.  naked; 
2.  nakedness  '(/my  Ew423'426  Gess85t  Sta'!295> 
327*;  >  ^Diy  (not  Heb.in  this  sense)  Ba™*27" 
Ko"-84'120);— abs.  Dmy  Gn  3,011+ 4  t.,  tP$  Ez 
i67+  2  t.  Ez ;  pi.  D'a^y  Gn  3';— 1.  adj.  naked 


□ny 


736 


3W 


Gn  3JW"  (all  pred.);  as  subst.  concr.  Ez  18716. 
2.  n.abstr.  nakedness  Dt  2848;  nnjn  'V  naked- 
ness and  bareness  (  =  naked  and  bare,  of  per- 
sonified Jerusalem),  Ez  i6722!l9  2  219. 

tDiiy,  Qhy  adj.  naked  (perh.  secondary 
form  from  OVg  Ew»163c  Sta!a27*;  or  from  -/rvjV , 
q.v.);— abs.  Dhy  Am 216+  8t.,  D1^  i  S  i924+3t.; 
f.  HBIJI  Ho  2s;  pi.  D'tsnj)  Gn  22S  Jb  2  26;— naked 
Gn  ^(J)  i  S  1914  Ho  26;  adverb.  (Ges*1""1)  c. 
TjVn  Is  2o"-4  Mi  i8,  cf.  Am  216  Jb  24710;  =subst. 
concr.  Is  58'  Jb  22";  =  without  possessions 
Jb  i21-21=Ec  514;  of  She'61,  open  before  '*■  Jb  266. 

t[D^n,  Kb"1'121]  n.m.  naked  thing;— 
pi.  abstr.  sf.  DrVEnyD  2  Ch  2815  their  nakedness 
(denom.  fr.  foreg.  Sta*273';  >  Vo^y  BaNB»,66b). 

III.  *nj/  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

-liy99n.m.Jb7-6  skin  (NH  id.;  Ph.  my 
Lzb346);— 'y  abs.  Gn  3='  +  ,  cstr.  Ex  34*"  +  ;  sf. 
I13J  2914+ , Hl»  Je  1323,  fTiy  Nu  195,  etc.;  pi. cstr. 
nnV  Gn  2 716  + ,  nn^y  Ex  39M,  sf.  Dmy  Lv  1 6W;— 
akin:  1.  of  men  (55 1.),  ^  \rfyft  Ex  2  22»  (E), 
WB  'y  342»so  cf.v8S(all  P);  (dark)  skin  of  Cushite 
Je^23;  v.  also  Ez  3768  La  3'  Jb  f  10"+ ;  in 
hyperb.  Mi  3";  ff  liV  Jb  ig20"  the  skin  of  my 
teeth,  i.e.  gums  (si  vera  1.);  also  Lv  1 3s  +  33  t. 
Lv  13  (P),  in  tests  for  leprosy  (v.  esp.  1lB'3"/y 
v"-3-4 ",  cf.  v3-38-39-43);  litf  nya  ity  Jb  24  skin  in 
behalf  of,  for,  akin,  appar.  proverb,  phrase  of 
barter,  =  everything  has  its  price  (on  varieties 
of  interpr.  v.  Comm.).  2.  hide  of  animals 
(44  t.),  alw. — exc.  Jb  4031 — after  skinning :  Gn 
27"  (J);  of  sacrif.  victims  Ex  2914Lv4u  +  5  t. 
(all  P);  prepared  for  use  (by  some  process  of 
tanning,  cf.  Now Arcbl!42),  sts.  =  leather  :  mate- 
rial of  garments  Gn  3"  (J),  girdle  2  K  i8,  any 
article  Lvn32  i^v  Nu3i20(P);  covering  of 
tabern.Ex2  566+  10 1.  Ex  26,  35,  36,39,  of  ark, 
sacred  utensils,  etc.,  Nu  4"+  5  t.  Nu  4. 

Dmy  l8  3o'v.T3?- 

*  [ti^^]  vb.  si  vera  1.,  lend  aid,  come  to 
help  (Ar.  oli  IV.  aid,  succour ;  Sab.  niy  n. 
help,  Sab  Denkm91;  Nab.  Sin.  my  in  n.pr. 
Lzb337  Cook90) ;— Qal  Imv.  mpl.  WGJ  WW  J04" 
but  dub.;  Gr  Dr,  plausibly,  ^n ;  CheExlK»-Nov- 
iw,M6  ^3  (./t^M);  ,-fly  We  Now. 

tttftjn  (also  Kt  OH^)  n.pr.m.  (prob.  he 
comes  to' help,  Noz"0ll<U86'-168;  =Ar.  n.pr.div. 

i      '■-       W„  Sklzien  HI.  171 ;  Held.  2,  146     TJg  K  218  (cf.  8am  I.  43) 

Nd''%  yet  against  this  ©  Uovs  (i.e.  c.;  not  Iayovr, 
4),  and ^  (not  J),  Lag" "•77: »" 13S Buhl"--4" );— 


1.  son  of  Esau  Gn  36614  (both  Kt  Bty),  v18 
1  Ch  i35.  2.  Benjamites  :  a.  1  Ch  710  (Kt  B»y<). 
b.  1  Ch  8s9.  3.  a  Levite  1  Ch  2310-11.  4.  son 
of  Kehoboam  2  Ch  1 119. — thfr  v.  supr.,  p.  222  b. 

t  [Jll^]  vb.  be  bent,  crooked  (NH  id., 
Pi.  Nithp!;  Aram.  n*S  Pa.;  cf.  koL,  jfcow 
deceive  PS  •*) ;— Pi.  Pf  3  ms.  sf.  "JJWS?  Jb  196, 
imV  Ec713;    3  pi.   sf.  Wl^y  ^n978;    Impf. 

3  ms.  rny;  ^i469  Jb83,  i^j  v3;  Inf.  royb 

Am  85  La  3s2; — 1.  a.  make  crooked  =  falsify, 
scales  Am85;  pervert  justice  (BSipD,  p"!S)  Jb 
gs.3  g^u  ^ajj  q0(j  subj.);  c.  ace.  pers.  subvert 
(i.  e.  deprive  of  justice),  *1V}|  Dnx  'yb  La  336, 
cf.  V"978;  so  W?  Jbi96  ("•  subj.)'.  2. 
tend,  wia&e  crooked,  ti*$f)  TJ5  ^  1469  (''  subj.); 
in  gen.  Ec  7"  (God  subj. ;  opp.  fBP).  P«-  -P*- 
njyn  Ec  i15  what  is  bent  (opp.  i'pJyi).  Hithp. 
P/.  3  pi.  consec.  Vliyrir^  Ec  1 23  and  the  strong 
men  bend  themselves. 

1  [nn^iy]  n.f.  subversion,  i.e.  deprivation 
of  justice ;— sf.  'nnjy  La  369  (opp.  Vtffy- 

WW  vb.  very  dub.;  only  in  TVS))  njnb 
"9^  PlJ^TlK  Is  504  usu.  to  Wjp,  so  Ges  Del  Di 
Ry^"  al.,  but  in  that  case  an  Aramaism 
(Aram.  *niy  =  Ar.  ii>U,  q.v.  sub  &Q)) ;  text 
prob.  corrupt,  ®  Oort  "> T 1891-  *»  taf{>,  and  del. 
IST™;  Klo  Che0°m,nniy-£  'teach,  edify;  Gr 

nij$£,  Che  Hpt-  ni'nnj). 

"PrfiJ?  n.pr.m.  1.  name  in  Judah  1  Ch94, 
Tuda  (=  n^njj  Ne  1 14).     3.  Ezr  814,  Ou&. 

ty,  ti?,  w»  v.  try.    ty  v.  ear. 

TTtt^W  *•[■*•]  entire  removal  (redupl. 
intens.  (Ges'30"-  StaSU4*),  abstr.,  V  \%]  = 
Ar.  Jjx  remove,  v.  Bahr  8"nb"«8  Win"'659"-  Me 
in  SchenkelBLI-256;  >  most,  n.pr.  of  spirit 
haunting  desert,  Thes  Di  DrH","*,-DB  [a  fallen 
angel,  Lv  i68ff-  being  late,  ace.  to  Che2AW"(1895)' 

uat.Knqr.BI*   who  der   fr   t^-ny  .   cf.  BenzK„W.BIb.J) 

as  in  Jewish  angelology,  where  prob.  based  on 
interpret,  of  Lv  1 68t ;  name  not  elsewhere) ; — 
'y  Lv  i681010-26  in  ritual  of  Day  of  Atonement, 
z=zentire  removal  of  sin  and  guilt  from  sacred 
places  into  desei-t  on  back  of  goat,  symb.  of 
entire  forgiveness. 

I.  3ty      vb.  leave,  forsake,  loose  (NH  id. 

-  t    218 x 

(rare);  Ar.  \->j£  be  remote,  absent,  depart,  As. 
ezebu,  leave,  Shaph.  usezib,  rescue,  cf.  BAram. 
art?;— Eth.  ^Ort-fl:  widowed  Di  973) ;— Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  'y  Gn  24"  +  ,  sf.  "J3TJJ  Is  4914  f  38"; 


737 


aw 

3  fs.  nay?  Ez  2  38 ;  is.  sf.  T1?3!*?  Is  5475  2  ¥• 
iron?  Ex  220,  etc.;  Zmp/  3  ms.  3i$>:  Ib557  +  , 
"aJ5?:  Gn  2s4,  sf.  1  s.  *?}}ffl  1  S  3013,  etc. ;  Imv. 

2*2.  V  378,  n?)V  Je  49".  BW  Je  4g28  Pr  96>  ete->" 
7n/.  a6s.  3*H  Je  145,  3TV  Ex  23s;  cstr.  3TJ?  Gn 
4422  + ,  sf.  33$  Je  2'7  + ,  etc. ;  Pt.  act.  3$  Pr 
io17  + ,  cstr.  *'ip  (Ges »901)  ;  f.  cstr.  najj?  Pr  217 
etc. ;  pass.  M?Dt39**+,  etc.;— tl.  leave,c.&cc. 
(on  order  of  meanings  cf.  No  ZMG' * am- m) :  a.  = 
depart  from,  ace.  pers.  Gn  44M(J>>  *£■****  J* 
Nu  io31  (P),  Ru  i16  Je  9'  (111*9  V*);  ace.  loc. 

1  K  86  Je  25s8  (^  as  lion  leaving  lair) ;  c.  f? 
loc.  intrans.  (strangely)  Je  1 8"  (of  snow),  b. 
leave  behind,  ace.  pers. Ex  220(J),  2  S 1 516  (  +  inf.), 
Ez2421;  ace.  rei+T?  Gn  3912",  +  'ft$Tun 
(allJ);  +  3loc.508(J);acc.pers.etreiEx921(J). 
c.  leave  in  the  presence  of  (V.??)  1  Ch  i6:17  (?  of 
accus.,  cf.  ?  3  b  supr.),  2  Ch  28".  d.  leave  in 
safety,  B3"ti33  13tyn  nj&l  Is  io3.  e.  leave  in 
a  given   condition,  situation,  D^Pnco  ink  '5? 

2  Ch  24s5  </j«y  Ze/if  Awn  m  great  suffering;  c. 
adv.  ace.  Ez23M;  a  city  nrnnB  Jos  817.  f. 
have  undisturbed,  let  alone  Ru  216.  g.  leave 
unexercised,  Gn  24s  pregn./ie  hath  not  left  his 
kindness  and  his  faithfulness  from  (being)  with 
(DJjflO)  my  master;  so  V1K  ilDn  '5?  Ru  220  (both 
of  '1)  ;  non  'J?  f  37s  (II  HK?  T35).  h.  feare  in 
the  hand  of,  entrust  to,  ace.  rei  +  T?  Gn  39" 
(j),  +  -^  Jb  39"  (||  a  nt?a),  +  "?3?  *  io14 
(ace.  ora.,  his  cause). —  So  also  poss.  (c.  ?)  Ne 
334  (reading  D^V?  for  MT  Dnb),  but  text 
prob.  otherwise  corrupt.  i.  leave  to  (?)  one 
(unaided),  i?  3?J?D  npl.m  Ex  23s*  (E)  thou  slialt 
refrain  from  leaving  it  (sc.  the  affair)  to  him; 

cf.  HT8  n?^  3'P  Jb  39"  (of  ostrlcn)-  J- 
leave  over,  remaining,  ace.  pers.  Jos  221  (JE)  ; 
ace.  rei  +  j>  pers.  Lv  1910  23s2  (H),  Mai  319. 
k.  leave  —  have  nothing  to  do  with  Pr  96. 
2.  leave,  abandon,  forsake :  ta.  abandon,  ace. 
rei :  (1)  land,  house,  city,  tent,  etc.,  1  S  3i7= 
1  Ch  io7,  2  K  f  Je  918  48M  519  2  Ch  n»  Is 
j  7"  (  +  iJBP  of  enemy) ;  pt.  pass,  of  cities  v2 
J6  429  Zp'24,  cf.  naiTJ?  Isi79  pt.  =  subst.  = 
deserted  region.  (2)  oxen  1 K 1  g"°,  idol-images 
(+  DB>)  2  S  521  =  1  Ch  i413,  flock  Zc  1 117;  pt. 
pass,  of  eggB  Is  ioH.  tb.  forsake,  (1)  human 
subj.  and  obj. :  Gn  224  (J  ;  a  man  his  parents), 
1  S  3013  Jos  22s  (D),  Je  4911  ^  27'°  (parent  a 
child),  Pr  217  (wife  her  husband,  W>  cf.  HB>N 
na*lj>  Is  546,  and  'j?  of  personif.  Zion  Is  6015 
624.     (2)  an  animal  its  young  Je  145  (obj.  om,). 


raiw 


to.=neglect,  Levite  Dti219  1427,  poor  Jb  20". 
d.  esp.  (1)  fig.  of  forsaking  God  ('*),  aposta- 
tizing, Ju  io10  Dt  2820  31"  Je  i16  +  38  t.  (oft. 
Je  and  later);    4-  Jon  29  (obj.  ffJOH,  i.  e.  God, 
v.  IDri  II);  c.  ?  +  inf.  only  "tOT  Oflj  '""nK 
Ho  4»  (Oort  We  Now  doubt  "tfTji     (  2 )  obj. 
'''b   law,   commands,    covenant,  etc.,   Dt  2924 
1  K  i91014  +  14 1.;    house  of  '"  2  Ch  2418  Ne 
io40.     t(3)  forsake,  fail  to  follow,  obey  advice, 
instruction,  wisdom,  reproof :   1  K  1 2813=  2  Ch 
io813  Pr  213  426  io17  1510  2710.     t(4)  but  also 
of  forsaking  idols  Ez  208,  sins  of  various  kinds 
23s  Is  557  Pr  2818  (obj.  om. ;   +  n-jiO  confess); 
KBTSH  usury  Ne  510.      e.  of  God's  forsaking, 
abandoning  men  :  Dt  31'7  Is  4216  4914  547  2  Ch 
125  Ezr99  ^9,l222-r  8  t.  W>   +  n-3  Ne  9* 
■^  3733  j  \jr  1610  thou  wilt  not  abandon  my  soul 
?te6;  of  temporary  abandonment  2CI13231 
(  +  inf.  of  purpose)  ;  etc.  (34  t.  in  all) ;   +  Je 
I27('''  abandoning  his  house),     tf.  of  God's 
leaving,  i.  e.  ceasing  to  regard,  the  earth,  thus 
giving  impunity  to  crime,  Ez812  9".     tg.  of 
strength  (D3)  forsaking  one  ty  38",  courage 
(3?)  4013,  kindness  and  faithfulness  (nDW  1Dn) 
Pr  33.         t3.  let  loose,  set  free,  let  go  3T5?n  3W 
it3J?  Ex  23s  b  (E)  thou  slialt  by  all  means  free 
it  (sc.  the  beast)  with  him,  (aid  him  to  set  it 
free;  on  sense,  cf.  Dt  22";  DHM  sub  11.  3TJ?); 
aityi  "Wy  shut  up  and  freed,  proverb,  phr.,  = 
all' classes  of  people  Dt  32s6  1  K  1410  2121  2  K 
98 1 426 (exact  meaning  dub.;  prob. either = bond 
and  free,  or  [v.  ES68-"-437'2""1^456]  under  taboo 
and  free  from  it);    let  go  Jb  2013  (c.  ace.  of 
wickedness  as  morsel  in  mouth) ;  let  loose  my 
complaint  Jb  io1  (v5?  apud  me,  cf.  ?5?  II  1  d); 
'33  nai}?X  Jb  927  I  will  loosen,  relax,  my  face, 
(cf.  Thes  De  Me  Stu  Di  Buhl1*"  Bu;  >abandon 
my  [gloomy]  countenance  AV  RV  SS  Bae  Kau 
Du).        fNiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  3$3  Ne  13";  3  fs. 
natj)?  Is6212;  Impf.  3fs.  3$n  Is716  Lv2643, 
at5Jji"jbi84;  3  mpl.  ttflC  Is'iS6;  Pt.  3JJJ3  Is 
2710^3725;  fpl.  iTiatJJJ  EZ364;— 1.  be  left  to 
(p),  i.  e.  to  the  possession  of,  Is  186.  2.  be 

forsaken,  of  house  of  God  Ne  13",  a  city  Ez 
364  Is2710  (||  nWtp),  6212;  the  earth  Jbi84, 
land  Is718,  Lv2643  (+  ?P  of  exiles);  of  man 
\jf  3725.  tPu.  (or  Qal  pass.,  v.  Ges,8Z°)  be 
deserted,  of  city :  Pf.  3  ms.  3$  T?  jten  Is  3214 

(||  B%);  3fs-n?^Je4955- 

fi.  H—  ^>  n.f. forsakenness, desolation; — 

jnxn  ai.i53  'j?n  nail  Is612.— 179  v.  V2  a. 
3  B 


Ju  i 18  i  S  617  Am  i6-7  Zp  24  Je  2520  4716  Zc  9"; 
— On  commercial  importance  v.  DHMBlmds 

»8»      Qa(_(;  ZPV  Til  (1884),  1  IT.,  293  ff. ;  vlll  (1886).  69  ff.,  179  ff.  Vnr 

njj?  i  Ch  v29  van  d.  H.,  read  n»J  Baer  Ginsb 
(q.v.),  Be  Oettli  Kau  KitHpt-;  v.  »J. 

T^P-jy  adj. gent,  of  foreg.,  cart,  as  subst. 
coll.  Jos  133  (D);  pi.  D71}$6  Ju  162. 

t[TT,J/]  vb.  be  strong  (NH  id.,  Hiph.,  esp. 
in  bad  sense,  and  esp.  deriv.  t$f;  Ph.  TJ)  strength, 
also  in  n.pr.  Lzb338;  Aram.  Jj£  be  mighty, 
strong,  cf.  OAram.  Nab.  Palm.  n.pr.  lPtJ?  Lzb 
338  Cook  *° ;  Ar.  j£  be  mighty,  strong,  Eth. 
OHH;  id.;  As.  ezezu,  be  furious,  ezzu,  fierce)  ; 
—Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  TV;  ^  920  52",  T'lST  Dn  1 1 12 ; 
3  fs.  T5JJ?  *  89"  Ec  7",  TVni  JU  3'»  62;'  Imv.  ms. 


mitt4  738 

fn.    rQltt?     n.pr.f.     1.     Afu(£n,    Afov£a, 

mother  of  Jehoshaphat  1  K  224!  =  2  Ch  2031. 
2.  (r)afov/3a,  wife  of  Caleb  1  Ch  21819. 

'  [pltt?]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  wares  (as  left  in 
the  purchaser's  hand;  cf.  As.  uzub(b)u,  a 
specif,  payment) ;— sf.  2  fs.  V.^V  EZ272733, 
X&-  v,2+4  t.;— wares,  only  Ez  27(oft.  ||  3"JJ!P 

q.v.  sub  aiy);    '»   y™    nnsiyi    ^-ia    iria 

EZ2712  iron,  tin  and  lead  they  furnished  as 
thy  wares;  similarly  v1422;  also  v16  (MT  'V3, 
but  prob.  del  3) ;  una  'J?3  v19  a<  <A«  price  of 
(in  exchange  for)  thy  wares  they  furnished, 
etc.;  'in.  $jVl  (as  subj.  of  sentence)  v27;  riNSa 
D'p^p  'V  v33  w/tm  %  wares  came  forth,  etc. 

t  II.  fctt]  vb.  restore,  repair  (1)  (cf. 
perhaps  Sab.  any  restore,  Sab  Denkm90  DHM 

oW.Moo.tuchr.t.d.  Orient  1886, 226.     a]gQ    ^R    f^^p    ^ 

storation,  erection  Levy  lrawBi"-186,  Ar.  <_>!*... 
building-stone  Kremer  Beltr  "• ")  ; — Qal  Impf. 
3  mpl.  OJSn  Ne  38  and  <7iey  repaired  (?)  Jerus. 
as  far  as  the  broad  wall;  > paved  GuZPVTi" 
0885,'282t,  or  fr.  -/I.  arj?  (see  views  in  Be  Ryle). 

poxy,  to,  my  v.  rw. 

tnt^  n.pr.loc.  Gaza,  Tofa  (As.  Hazzutu, 
etc.,  COT197  DP'29",  Tel  Am  Hazati,  Azzati 
Wkl38*;  Egypt.  Gadatu,  WMMA,'1,"-S.«*»; 
©  Tafa,  so  Jos  *"'•="»■  6. 5. etc..  Herod.  "-,59i  '"•6  Ka- 
&""«)  J — Philistine  city  (mod.  sue,  Ghazze, 
Razze),  c.  Lat.  310  3'  N,  Long.  340  28'  E,  c. 
50  miles  "WSW.  from  Jerus.,  near  the  sea  (Bob 

BBII.36ff.GASmGeogr.l811r.     BuhlQ«,gr.l90f^     J„  x  gl.21 

(both  nnjj?),  southernmost  of  the  famous  five 
cities,  Gnio19(J),  Ju  64  1  K  54  2K188,  cf. 
Dt22S  Josio41(D);  also  n22  (D),   1547  (P), 


tt> 


HJW  f  6S29  (but  v.  infr.);  /«/.  cstr.  tit5?  Pi-828; 
— 6e  strong,  prevail,  "?$?  VV  TJJJni  Ju  31°  and  his 
hand  2>revailed  against,  so  62 ;  E*i3i*  Tj/ri~PX 
V'920,  Dn  1112;  abs.  fj,  ft?  ^89"  (of  '»)*;  of 
appar.  strength  of  wicked  52s;  Dinn  niry  titya 
Pr  8s8  ttiAew  </te  fountains  of  the  deep  grew 
strong,  i.  e.  firm,  fixed ;  but  Oort  Bi  Toy  rd. 
W5?3  xolien  he  made  firm,  fixed  fast  (||  iSDN!3); 
DNPH  njiy  ,/,  68M  CheBae  al.  shew  thyself  strong, 
0  God,  who,  etc.,  cf.  KS  '• "°;  <  'Kn  ti V  </te  r«  V> 
0  £od,  wh.,  etc.,  Hup  Du ;  B3!$  ftJJ  npann  Ec 
719  wisdom  is  strong  for  the  vrise. — TiVP  Is  302 
v.  W.  Hipb.  P/  3  ms.  VJD3  yen  ^XtJJn  pr 
2 129  a  wicked  man  makeih  firm  (slveweth  bold- 
ness) with  his  face;  so  3  fs.  H^S  njyn  713  (GL.S 
S67dd  Ko'-872)  «fc  maJbet^  bold  her  face. 

Ttt?  adj.  strong,  mighty,  fierce; — 'y  abs. 
Nui329+2  t,,  15?  Jui418,  T5?  Am59  +  4  t.;  15? 
cstr.  Dt  2850  Dn  8s;  f.  mjt*Ex  i42,  + 2  t.;  pi. 
a®  Ez724+3t.;  f.  niiy'pnS23;  cstr.  \$  Is 
5611; — strong, mighty,  wind  Ex  142'  (J);  border 
Nu  2 i24(JE),  but  rd.prob. TJ^ (©  Di  al.)  Yazer 
ivas  t.  border;  of  people  Pr3025  (fig.of  ants),  D^D 
D*fl  Is4316(||  DS3),  Ne  9n;  of  love  Ct86;  =  subst. 
<A«  mighty  Am  59  Ez724  +  Pr246  (of  physical 
force;  rdg.  typ  aid  or  the  like  ®<5X  Kmp^" 
Wild  Toy);  formidable,  fierce,  of  lion  Ju  1418, 
so  (=  subst.)  v14,  of  king  Is  194  (||  n^ij  Bfty, 
of  people  Nu  1328  (JE),  Is  25s  (||  D>xnv);  0f 
enemy  2  S  2218=^  1818,  so  as  subst.  ■f  594; 
Dps  15?  Dt  2850  fierce  of  countenance,  Dn  8a,  so 
perh.  =  im2>ii<ieni  Ec  81  (rdg.  ty  for  1)!  q.v.);  of 
anger  (1«)  Gn  497  (poem  in  J),  wrath  (npn) 
Pr2i14;  C*sr^yD^3n  Is  56»  dogs  fierce  of 
appetite  (||  ny3B>  flTJ*  N^>);  fp].  as  adv.  accus. 
DM?  njy:  Pr  1823  the  rich  answereth fiercely. 

tty,  and  (rarely)  liy  n.m.  strength, 
might ;— abs.  'y  Jngbl  +  ,1\]l^  846  +  ,_T5?  Is  261, 
once  ty  Gn  49s;  cstr.  ft»  Mi  53  + ,  _iy  ^  288;  sf. 
^yExi52+2t.,My  ^287+;  1?V2i2+2t.,W 
663  +  ;  sf.  i  pi.  «W  812.;  3  mpl.^  8918,  etc.;— 
strength,  might  (usu.  poet.,  44  t.  t^^):  1.  mate- 
rial and  physical,  Til'p'tM  Ju  951,  and  fig.  (of '), 
^6i4  Pr  1810,  tinpnp  f  717,  cf.  U^y  TJ)  Is  26', 
tirn:-li?Pri819(sim.'),  iol5=i8"(fig.j;  nnpap  TV 
Pr  2 122  (of  a  city,  read  poss.  ny»  Toy);  ^  "W 
V'  6  28  (fig.) ;  njj;  D^D  Je  5 1 53  (of  Bab.),  W  ntafB 
Ez  26"  (of  Tyre),  cf!  ^3o8  (rdg.  flPT}n^  J  Hup 
Che  Kau  We ;  but  no  obj.  for  vb. ;  Gie  in  Bae 
prop.  '?TP$J  for  nnnpyn);  ty  ypn  ^  igo1  his 


my 


739 


"WW 


mighty  firmament  (De  Hup  Kau  al. ;  Ki  AV 
EV  Che  the  f.  of  his  power,  where  his  power 
dwells);  ftv??  with  all  one's  might  2  S614= 
1  Ch  i39,+  2  Ch  302'  (where  so  read,  for  MT 
*  \^3,  Kau  Kit  cf.  Be  Oettli);  itya  Pr  311725; 
abstr.  for  concr.  Ju  521  si  vera  1.,  but  prob.  crpt., 
cf.  GFM  Bu;  of  crocodile  Jb  4114;  ft  bip  f  6834 
a  mighty  voice  ;  i?3J  y^lt  =  his  mighty  arm  (fig. 

of '")  Is  62",  cf.  519  f  89"  Jb  262,  i?y  nhoo  Dpi 

Jb  376;  ft-ntDD,  fig.  of  political  power  Je  48° 
(||  n-JNQn  5HQ),  Ezi9111214  (vine-branches,  in 
fig.),  ^  1 1  o2.      2.  personal,  social,  and  political : 

a.  Am  3",  'V  itaa  Lv2619(H),  Ez  2421  30«-,833!8. 

b.  bestowed  by  \  1 S 210 (song),  f  2911  6836  8616 
1383,  ^  ^"ift  846 1383;  so  (implic.)  of  Zion  Is 
521.  c.  of  ''  as  strength  of  his  servants  Mi  53 
Is495V'8i2846,  also  Ex  i52(||  nv^)=ls  i22= 

^118",  cf.  Is  4524,  Viyis*  ft  yj,  1 4o8,  tow  nnssn 

89^;  sts.  as  their  stronghold,  for  defence  Je 
16"  (  +  ^1?),  +  28?  (  +  ,??9),  v8  (||  MO),  462 
(  +  n?DP),  5910(rdg.  '%  v.  Comm.  and  Ginsbmare- ; 
||  *#»),  v18  (||  id.),  cf.  Pr  1 4s6  (||  HDriD);  v.  also 
sub  1 . — Pr  2  45  v.  ft.  3 .  m?'^  of"  (esp.  yjnjr) : 
a.  as  essential  attribute  Hb  34  Jb  I216^6212 
63s  6835  931 96"=  1  Ch  1 627;  ^O  ft  ^  994  (title 
of ',).  b.  theme  of  ascription  in  praise  ^29' 
(c.  3nj)  =  967  =  1  Ch  1628,  +  59"  (c.-^),  68s5 
(c.  r05).  C.  exerted  for  his  people  and  against 
his  foes  Ex  1 513  (song),  ^  2i2(||  WB"),  v14  663 
6829  +  v29(rdg.  ift  for  nfW,  v.  tty),  7413'7715  7826 
io54=  iChi6u,  Ezr822(  +  i3S),  cf.  \EK  ft 
i//-  9011.  d.  manifested  in  connex.  with  the  ark, 
1$  ff"W  2  Ch  641  =  ^  1 32s,  ft= ark  78".  4. 
V3S  fy=boldness,  imjmdence  Ec  81,  changed  by 
wisdom,  De  Wild  al. ;  <  rd.  'S  ft  he  who  is  imjm- 
dent  ©  Siegf  (cf.  TTJ)  Hiph.).  5.  =  stronghold 
(cf.  2  c) :  I  83  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes . .  .  thou 
hast  founded  strength,  or  a  stronghold  (for  thy 
defence,  cf.  vh),  so  EwDe  Hup  Kau  Sch  Che  Dr, 
cf.  Du ;  >praise  Vrss  Bae. — TiVO  v.  Tiy. 

T  TTJJ*  n.  [m.]  strength,  might,  fierceness 
=ft; — cstr.  nonpip  'V  Is  42s5  fierceness  of  battle 
(fr. '»;  +iBK  iron),  ^nk-iij '»  ,/,  I456;  sf.  intji 

VnJ«i>B?l  784. 

"mil?  adj.  mighty,  powerful; — of  an  army 
Is  43";'  of  <*248. 

TTTV  n.pr.m.  Reubenite  name  1  Ch  5s,  Ofouf, 
©L  Waf.    (Ginsbm"»-  TO,  Uy,  fjy,  cf.  Baer100.) 

TNTy  n.pr.m.  Ofa,  Afn :  1.  driver  of  the 
ark  2  sVaslW  v6-7-8=N$  1  Ch  i3"'»».        2. 


in  Win?  burial-place  of  Manasseh  and  Amon 
2  K  2 1 ,8  26  ('y  perh.  =  ."W,  cf.  Sta°  "•"•■  "S79  Kit). 

3.  Benjamite  name  1  Ch  87.  4.  head  of 
family  of  returned  exiles  Ezr  249=Ne  7". 

tn  TV  n.pr.m.    1.  Levite  name   1  Ch  6", 

OC(t)a,TAC.  2.  V.  W. 

IN^W   n.pr.m.    one   with   foreign  wife 

Ezr  IO27,  0£i(a),  A£fa. 

TVPtty  n.pr.m.  ('<  w  mighty); — Of(f)ias 
(s^i  1.  Levite  names:  a.  1  Ch  1521  (del. 
Kit),  b.  2Ch3iu(!Kit).  2.  a  Benjamite 
1  Ch  2720  (Kit  1HMSJ;  v.  also  GrayPro»-N-295). 

T7Nvfy  n.pr.m.  (my  strength  is  Et); — 
Of(f>>jX:    1.  Levites:  a.  Ex  618'22  Lv  io4  Nu 

319.30    ,  Ch  gffl  63    ,510    2312.20    2424_  J,       ,  QJj  ^4 

(=^-|n?  v18),  ©"Afa/xn/X.  c.  2Ch2914.  2. 
Simeonite  i  Ch  442.         3.  Benjamite  i  Ch  7'. 

4.  repairer  of  wall  Ne  38. — Vid.  -W£. 

T^bN",Ty  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.  as 
subst.coll.Nu327(Ginsbmw'ftn);  t#  1  Ch2623. 

I  IPl^J*,  TVtV  n.pr.m.  (tny  strength  is  '*• ; 
cf.  OHeb.'  iny  Lzb338);— 1.  Of«or,  but  also 
ACaptas:  king  of  Judah  =  innry:  a.  VW5J  2  K 
153234  2  Ch  261-3-8-911'4'81819-21-22-23  272  Is  i'1  61  71. 
b.  HMy  2Ki513-30Hoi1  Ami1Zci45.  2.  mil 
father  of  an  officer  of  David  1  Ch  27s5.  3. 
rMSJ  Levite  name  1  Ch  69.  4.  id. :  priest  with 
foreign  wife  Ezr  io21.  5.  id. :  name  in  Judah 
Ne  1 14  (also  v5  ©  for  rVin).— Vid.  also  injl£. 

TN!,ty  n.pr.m.   (=  foregoing;    cf.  Gray 

ptop.*.^.'— hero  of  David  1  Ch  n44,  Of«a(i). 

tny  n.pr.m.  Of«  :  1.  Levites :  a.  1  Chs31-32 

6s6  Ezr  74.  b.  Nen22.  c.  priestly  name  Ne 
I219-42.  2.  name  in  Issachar  1  Ch  7s-3.  3. 
Benjamite  name  1  Ch  77  9s. 

'I'TiS'^jK'l)  n.pr.m.  O&tqX,  Levite  name 
1  Ch  i5,8=^;ft(1)  v20,  both  prob.  err.  for  ^WJ) 
GravProl''N'210'224'30''309 

"nrPHT  n.pr.m.  Offta(r),  Levite  name  1  Ch 
2426-27,  perhaps  for  WMJJ  GrayPro"!i-291. 

Tp'ljlTV  n.pr.m.  father  of  one  Nehemiah, 
a  wall-builder  Ne  316,  Afa/3ouX,  @L  ECSovk. 

t  "l2Ti'  n.pr.m.  AtryaS,  Afya8  (Gad  is  mighty; 

GrayrropN"5);— 1.  a.  head  of  family  returning 

with  Zerub.  Ezr  2 12=Ne  7 17.     b.  returning  with 

Ezra  Ezr  812.       2.  one  of  those  sealed  Ne  io16. 

3  b  2 


rvrctfi? 


740 


mw 


f  i.  iYlQTJ?  n.pr.m.  A©Lusu.A£)«»#,Ao>ia>fl: 

1.  a.  one  of  David's  heroes  2  S  2331  1  Ch  n33, 
B  Arr/3o>0.  b.  father  of  two  of  David's  men 
1  Ch  12s.  c.  officer  of  David  1  Ch  2  72S.  2. 
Benjamite  name  1  Ch  836  g4\  B  Sakpu,  TafiauS. 

< 

til-  mptl'  n.pr.loc.  v.  VWg  p.  1 1 2  supr. 

tj-tj*  n.pr.m.  of  a,  Ofa,  in  IssacharNu3426. 

TrfiTy  n.f.  (unclean)  bird  of  prey,  appar. 
akin  to  vulture  (NowArchiS4'"6),  named  +"f>J, 
D"JB  Dt  14"  Lv  1 113  (H);  =  osprey  Tristr1™5"'84 
Dri)tn,i2 (others  vuiture  Di1"".")  (V unknown; 

conject.  v.  in  Di ;  perhaps  foreign  word). 

t  [pT,J/]  vb.  dig  about  (NH  id.,  also  sur- 
round, enclose;  Aram.  ^i?]V,  )fcLoJ^£,  JfcLoJl£ 
ring ;  Ar.  j^lc  cleave  or  furrow  the  earth 
with  implement  isp-j  ',  Eth.  OHtyH'l  well,  cis- 
tern) ; — Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  VIRJP!  Is  52  (intens.) 
and  he  dug  it  carefully  about. 

t  npty  n.pr.loc.  Aftra,  in  the  Shephelah 
of  Judah,  near  naifr,  Jos  io1011  (JE),  1535  (P), 
1  S  171  Je347  2  Ch  n9Ne  n30;  not  identified. 

I.   [*1T^]       vb.   help,   succour    (NH   n. 

i"P]y  help;  Ph.  in  deriv.  and  cpds.  Lzb338'-; 
Ar.  .'±,e  excuse,  exculpate,  also  aid;  Aram. 
il±.  help,  Palm.  T1JJ,  rarely  "Ity  Lzb 33s  Cook 
89'90),—  Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  TJ1J?  |n8",  \^ 

1  Ch  1219;  3  pi.  sf.  Din?  1  Ch  1220,  etc.;  Imp/. 
3  ms.  -ijp;  Is507»,  sf!  5T3JP  IS442;    3  mpl. 

wv:  is  3o7'4i6,  nj?£i  1  k  i7,'sf.  ^rny:  ^  n9175, 

etc.;  /rav.  ms.  sf.  "*}")$}  ^  109s6 1 1986  +  Jos  io4 
Kt,  mpl.  sf.  'rip?  Qr.'etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  "$$}  1  Ch 

2217,  -rt^  185,  -tiyb  Jos  io33  +  5 1.,  "top  2  ch 

258+  2S  183  Qr  (>  Kt  TiyS  Hiph.);  sf. 
>V$  1  Ch  1217  +  2  t.,  etc.;  Pt.  act.  "$  i  K 
2016  +  ,  etc.;  ]>ass.  1W  IS313;— AeZp,  c.  ace. 
pers.  1  K  2016  Jos  I14  (D),  Is  416  +  2  Ch  28s3 
(rdg.  D'll'y  Ges'63",  for  MT  D^W?,  appar. 
Hipb. ;  subj.  false  gods) ;  c.  ace.  loc.  (city) 
Jos  io33^);  esp.  c.  sf.  pers.  Jos  io46  (  +  5?'^; 
both  JE),   1  Ch  iz1850-23  (van  d.  H.  v171922), 

2  Ch  32s  Ezr  8K  (  +  ft?  of  enemy),  io15  Dn  10" 
(subj.  Michael);  subj.  oft.  God  (''),  c.  ace. 
pers.  V'  io'4  1  Ch  is28,  usu.  sf.  Gn  492S  (poem 
in  J),  iSv,s  Is4i'»>3"+  i2t. +  2CI1267  (c. 
h?  against),  +  37'°  (  +  4?),  46'  (sf.  of  city), 
109s6  (||  Wfa)-,  subj.  false  gods  Dt328  2  Ch 
28";  c.  ^»  pers.  2  S  86  +  1  Ch  186  +  4  t.  +  2  S 
1 83  (rd.  Qr  T*y>,  or  T^  ?  cf.  HPS) ;  subj. '"  Is 


5079;  c.  DJ)  pers.  1  Ch  1222  (van  d.  H.  v!1;  + 
?y  against) ;  c.  'TDK  pers.  (constr.  praegn.)  1  K 
1";  c.  3  pers.  against  whom  2  Ch  2023  (  +  inf.); 
c.  b  .  .'.  pa,  of  '\  2  Ch  1410;  abs.  Is  307  2  Ch 
26"  (+  ^  against),  2816;  ny^i»  'y  Zc  I16  they 
helped,  with  evil  result;  ^  subj.,  2  Ch  25s  (opp. 
^BOH) ;  also  pt.  c.  sf.  Ez  308  4-  3  t. ;  c.  b  pers. 
2Ki4M+5t.,  of  *  V3o"546;  abs.  Is  313  63s 
Je474  V  2212 10712;  cstr.  nonittpn  ni'y  1  Ch  121, 
3i$  *$  Jb  913  (v.  »T3);  Pt.  pass.  abs.  as  subst. 
lie  who  is  helped  Is  313.  tNipb.  Pf.  ™$}}, 
^287  I  am  helped  (sc.  by  /,)j  Impf.  3  mpl. 
*nj*©  1  Cbs20  (sc.  id.;  +  7$  against),  c.  n.  cogn. 
By?  1?  *^C  Dn  II34;  7m/.  cstr.  T.yn!)  K^BH 
2  Ch  2616  he  was  wonderfully  helped  (lit.  made 
wonderful  to  be  helped).  tHipb.  dub. :  Inf. 
cstr.  2  S 183  Kt,  Pt.  pi.  nniVP  2  Ch  28s3,  v.  Qal. 

fi.  Ity  n.m.  *121'1  help,  succour ;— 'y  abs. 
Gn  218-K  sf.  'liy  Ex  184,  ni?y  Ez  1214,  etc.  ;— 

1.  help,  succour  Is  30'  (||  Tftl,  opp.  0^3, 
nann),  Dnn34;  fir.  ""  ^2°'  121"  1248;'  in 
892°'rd.  T3  for  'y  Dy  Gr  Kau  (til  Bi  Che),  cf. 
Hup ;  T^ry  I?.?  Dt  33™  (='*)•  2.  concr.= 
one  who  helps  (cf.  1.  iTJiy  2)  'y?  (3  essent., 
v.  3  I  7  b,  Ges»119M)  Gn2M  (J)  +  Ho  139 
(rd.  'y3  ^D  Che  We  Gu  "»»  Now) ;  coll.  (without 
3)  Ez'1214  (si  vera  1.;  Co  VrfS);  esp.  of  '* 
V-JSD  'y  Dt  337  (poem),  'y  +  fP.D  ^  332»  iig*»« 
+  t3.e»E)»  70°;  'ys  (v.  supr.)  Ex  184  (E),  Dt 
3326(poem),  ^i464. 

f  11.  "fty  n.pr.m.  (Ph.  and  OHeb.  1TJ>  Lzb 
am)  ; — 1.  a  wall-builder  Ne  319,  Afoup.  2. 
name  in  Judah  1  Ch  44,  A£r)p,  Efep.  3.  hero 
of  David  1  Ch  12'°  (van  d.  H.  v9),  A^p,  etc. 

t^W  n.pr.m.  1.  Ephraimite  1  Ch  721,  Effp. 

2.  "ity,  a  priest,  Ne  1242,  Ufovp. 

TNIty     n.pr.m.     E<rpas,     Eadpas,     EfSpat ; 

1.  Ezra,  Ezr  7110  io1"6  Ne  86 ;  called  ^(n) 
Ezr76  NeS1-4-513^36,  1*3?  Ezr  io1016  Ne  829, 
both  Ezr  711  Ne  1226.  2.  priest  with  Zerub. 
Nei2'-13.      3.  N6I233. 

+1.  mtv,  mty,  nn^ty  n.f.  heiP,  sue- 

1  t  :  v  r:  ':  t  t  :  v 

cour,  assistance; — abs.  'y  Isio3  +  ,  Hliy  ^ 
60"  io813  (Ges'80'),  nniiy  ^,638  +  2  t.;  cstr. 
niiy  Is3i2+;  sf.  WW  +  22™+,  etc.;— 1. 
help,  succour  Is  io3  206  ( +  -^liy),  311  Je  377 
La  417  Jb  6"  2  Ch  2821 ;  fJN  *&*  1 1s  312  AeZp 
/row,  etc. ;  ''  'y  Ju  s23-23  /ie7.^  o/(for)  '';  from 


'i  V  2  2M  38s3  40'4  (||  *??*£),  70=  (||  id.),  7 1 

+  ISO  6o13  (||  n^lE^JJI)  =  "io813.  2.  concr., 
embodied  help,  one  who  helps  (cf.  1.  "IB  2) :  a. 
coll.  Jb  3 121  Wt«n  /  «a««  wiy  help  (assistance, 
support)  in  the  gate;  'P3  (v.  1.  "1$  2)  Na  3s. 
b.  of  '■>  V  27s  4o'8  (+  B.W),  462  (||  HDnp,  1'V), 
44*  638  9417;  '»?  352- 

tn.  TVW  n.pr.m.  Eo-pfj,  Iffpaa,  in  Judah 
1CI1417. 

T"V"VtJ7  and  (once)  "1-ty  u.pr.m.  Afmp,  E£*p, 
Iafep:  1.  father  of  Hananiah  Je  281.  2.  "W 
Ez  1 11.       3.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  io18. 

f^N-Vty  n.pr.m.  (El  hath  helped);— 
Ofyf irjK,  EfpirjX,  etc.:  1.  warrior  of  David  1  Ch 
127  (van  d.  H.  v6).  2.  Levite  musician  1  Ch 
2518  (=  i>K»fl»  v4),  B  hCapui,  A  Efp^X.  3.  a 
Danite  iCh2  7",  A&parjK,  E£ptrj\.  4.  one 
with  foreign  wife  Ezr  io41.      5.  priestly  name: 

a.  Ne  ii13.     b.  1236. 

T^N^ty  n.pr.m.  (my  help  is  El); — 
E<r(8)p«)X,  etc. :  1.  Je  3626.  2.  a  Manassite 
1  Ch  524.       3.  name  in  Naphtali  2719. 

fanjhty;  n^Ty  n.pr.m.  ^hathMped); 
Azariah  (OHeb.  imty,  Ph.  ^Jjaity,  OAram. 

iry-nn,  -njnrr,  Lzb338-253  Cook42);— Afrp<af : 

I.  king  of  Judah  (As.  Azriyd'4  COT28'6-1 
JagerBAS1-468)  innty  2K1568;  rnffi  i42'  15 
1.7.17.23.27  j  Ch  312  (y  n,,j,)  2.  W-  officer  of  Sol. 
1  K  45.  3.  id.  prophet  2  Ch  151.  4.  sons  of 
Jehosh.:  a.  id.,  2CI1212.  b.  BJ-  v2.  5. 
priests :  a.  OTJ-  1  K  42  =  HJ-  1  Ch  5s6-37  Ezr  73. 

b.  nj-  1  Ch  s35-35.  c.  id.,  1  Ch  53940  911  Ezr  71. 
d.  ttf.,  Ne  io3.  e.  W.  2  Ch  3i1013,:=n;-  2617-20. 
6.  Levites,  WJ- :  a.  2  Ch  2912.  b.  v12.  HJ-:  c. 
1  Ch  621.  d.  Ne  87.  7.  WJ-  a  temple  cap- 
tain 2Ch23la  (van  d.  H.  I*.  cf.  Ginsb »*«•), 
vlb.  8.  nv  wall-builder  Nes23-24.  9.  iT-one 
with  Zerub.  77  (nnb  ||  Ezr  22).        10.  nj.  1 2s3. 

II.  w;-  Ephraimite  2  Ch  2812.  12.  re- 
name in  Judah :  a.  son  of  Ethan  (!)  1  Ch  28. 
b.  v38-39.— For  WT^  2  Ch  2  26  rd.  rnnK.  cf.  v7. 

T y~ft9  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  27s6,  Eo-8/>«,  Efpcu. 

t  Op'HtJ*  n.pr.m.  EfaiKav,  E^jaixa/i,  etc. : 
1.  descendant  of  David  1  Ch  3s3.  2.  prince 
in  Judah  2  Ch  287.  3.  Benjamite  1  Ch  8^  944. 
4.  Levite  914  Ne  ii15. 

tntjr  and  (1  Ch6ai  2631)  TnjP  n.pr.loc. 
la&p,  E.  of  Jordan  (Qal  Impf.  in  —  ace.  to 


741  rigjj 

Ba  NB 1M) ; — oft.  +  Heshbon  and  other  important 


towns,  Nu  2i3'  +  v24  (v.  VI)  32'  (T 
(all  JE),  2  S  246,  Jos  1326  (P),  2 139  (Ginsb, 
v87  van  d.  H.  Baer;  P) ;  with  vineyards  Is 
i689  =  Je  4832-32 (where  del.  DJ  before '»!  ®  Hi 
Gf  Gie  Rotliit).     Site  dub.,  cf.  Buhl  t-  2M. 

II.  "1T^  (-/of  foil.;  connexion  with  I.  'y 
dub.;  cf.  Sab.  "nyo,  'Einfassung'  Sab  Denkm 
97 ;  NH  n-JJJJ  temple-court,  %  «?"]$)• 

Tmty  n.f.  appar.  enclosure; — abs.  'V  : 
1.    ledge   surrounding    Ezckiel's    altar ;    'ffn 

njiinnrin  =  n30i3n  'yn  Ez  43",  below  rtyhf}  'yn 
v14;  'VH  alone  v172°4519  (v.  Comm.).  2.  outer 
court  of  temple,  fyljn  'yn  2  Ch  4";  with  doors 
v9;  613  (v.  1.  isn  3  b,  and  on  'y  in  Herod's 
temple  No w  Arch-"-78"-). 

TftV  v.  sub  my. 

■     T—  T 

tey  n.m.,e8'8stylua(V'dub.;  Kb"-  1-8S (after 
older  authorities)  cp.  Ar.  Vyi-,  L>lc  sink,  pene- 
trate);— 'y  only  cstr.:  1.  of  iron,  for  use  on 
stone  or  metal  Je  1 7 '  ("^OB'  Q95?3  with  diamond- 
point),  Jbi924(v.  also  0"jn).  2.  prob.  =  reed- 
pen  (used  on  roll,  cf.  Je  36223 etc.),  D^Sfa  ytf  'V 
Je  88,  fig.,  TH?  isiD  'y  *?W{(  ^  451  (cf.  Now 
Arch.  1.290  Renz*"*'290) 

f  I.  MtJ.J/  vb.  -wrap  oneself,  enwrap,  en- 

T     T 

velop  oneself  (Ar.  Uii  cover,  conceal ;  Aram. 
)^X  extinguish,  destroy ;  As.  etA,  be  dark, 
etHtu,  darkness); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 'V)  (consec.) 
Je  4312;  3  pi  ,c¥]  (consec.)ili  37;  Impf.  3  ms. 

*W-  Lv  i345+  2 1„ oyh  is 5917;  2  ms.  noyri  Ez 
24";  3  mpl.  icy;  (Baer  7!)  f  71"  io9M;'2  mpl 
ioyn  Ez  24-;  P«.ac<.  noy  i  s  2814  ^  1042;  fs. 

njO'y  Ct  i7; — X.wrap,  envelop  oneself  with  sthg. 
(ace,  like  (*»):  Wo  n^y  Wni  1  S  2814  an  old 
man  ascending,  and  he  is  enwrapped  in  a  robe; 

so  Vm  nyin  'y:  je  4312  (sim.),  and  n?"n?  ,JH 

D^i'O  v12  Ae  rct'ZZ  twap  himself  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  (use  it  as  a  robe,  fig.,  of  Nebuchadnezzar ; 
so  completely  will  it  be  in  his  power,  Gf); 
so  fig.  of  '\  nxjp  ^yoa  DJ3  IS5917  (||  Bb^), 

noisE'S  liS-'y  ^io42;  of  men,  T  1»3  10919 
(sim.  ||  ^  v18),  DTO  S'03  'y:i  v29  (if  rrf.),  V. 
'131  nB-jn  7 113;  c.  ?5?  of  part  covered,  in  phrase 
DSBOy  ?oyi  Mi  3r  <A#y  shall  envehp  themselves 
upon  their  beard  (cover  the  beard,  sign  of 
mourning  or  shame  CheNowBenz*"*-165  Now 

Arch.  I.  19.^  B<)  Ez  2417.22  ftnd  (0f  lepo,.)  Ly  j345  (pj  . 


rittsna 


742 


■way 


pt.  f.  nj!?y  Ct  i7  as  subst.,  one  wrapping  (a  veil 
about  her),  i.  e.  a  mourner ;  >  a  harlot  (cf. 
Gil  38") ;  but  rd.  perh.  njgto  wandering  woman, 
v.  nyc. —  B$»!l  etc.,  v.  also  D'j>;  "BVO,  v.  DTD. 

Hiph.  Pf  2  ms.  n^a  vby  n'oyn  ^  8946  (of  '*) 

thou  hast  wrapped  shame  upon  him  (enwrapped 
him  in  shame);  Impf.  3  ms.  ITjto  HD^  ni3")3 
\^  84'  ear/?/  ratw  enwrappeth  (it,  N?3?  P9?  v*) 
with  blessings  (©  Saxm,  as  if  from  Ar.  *Ji_c ,  Lie 
in,  iv.  give,  cf.  NeMlr8");  read  prob.  also  'JDJf 
Is  6 110  (for  MT  >JD£,  v.  DJP)  with  a  robe  of 
rightness  he  envelopeth  me,  so  Brd  Di  Ry  K*u  Du; 
>  Qal  Pf.  »»$  Klo  CheHpt- 

r[nt0yiO]  n.[m.]  wrap,  mantle; — only 
cstr.  fig.  n?nn  ntpyo  Is  613  a  mantle  of  praise. 

fll.  [J1UT]  vb.  grasp  (Ar.  ^kc,  (Li 
1,  vil.  take  with  hands); — Qal  Inf.  abs.  +  Pt. 
act.  sf.  nty  ^<~V)  Is  2217  Tie  shall  grasp  thee 
forcibly,  cf.'Gesc°mm-  Hi  Ew  De  Che0omm-  Di  Gu 
"»;  >Thes  RobGes  BuhlL«(13)  fr.  I.  nt3V  {he 
shall  wrap,  roll  thee  tight  together)  for  this  vb. 
not  trans. 

tF)^i>  n.[m.]  bat  (quadrilit,  Ges  »*w 
gta}2«,8.  NHtA/  Ph.  o5oXoi3a8  GesHon-ph-391; 
Lewyrremdwl7cp.  arrcAfjStir,  name  of  a  locust  in 
N.Africa  Herod "• m) ;  —  ']>  abs.  Lvn19(H), 
=Dt  1 418 (unclean  creature);  pi.  D*B?DJJ  Is  220. 

\12P  (vV  foil.;  NH  ?»y  /***  olives  into 
vat  or  press,  or  in  vessel ;  Ar.  ^—v*  put  skin 
into  tan). 

t[pipy]  n.[m.]  prob.  pail,  bucket  (NH 
r?V»  vessel  for  olives)  ;—^  w5>»  VJ-CJ?  Jb  2 124 
fo's  />ai'Zs  are  /mZZ  of  milk. 

fl.  ['lP^]  vb.  turn  aside  (Syr.  .a^ 

fum,  return;  Ar.  1 a.k^  incline,  bend)  ; — Qal 

Impf.  3  ms.  ^tojjl  tern  aside  (so  Ew  Di  De  Bae 
K*u  al.),  Jb  23'  he  turneth  aside  to  the  right 
(]"1p) ;  ||  in'cp  Ssto'f),  rd.  prob.  1  s.  «|b»K 
Me  Bu  Du,  /  <wra  . . .  and  do  not  see  him  (and 
||  lRE^a  /fe>). 

f  II.  [*1P^]  vb.  envelop  oneself  (Arama- 

ism)  (NH  id.;  Aram.  10^,  -a^p*;  Eth.  Oiir^*.; 
covered,  also  n.  wei,  texture); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
"*!??-  ^73*;  3  mpHBtpy:  6514; — envelop  oneself: 
V'  65"  </(«  valleys  cover  themselves  with  corn 

(||  «^);  to1?  con  n'r-'v:  73s  <%pw<  o»/or 

themselves  (each)  a  garb  of  violence. 


t  [nDtSX^]  n.f.  overtunic  (so  Ar.  (_IL.iL., 
Aram.  l&X&Jh,  U^);— pi.  abs.niBByo  Is32-. 

fill.  pltfl^T]  vb.  be  feeble,  faint  (BaES» 
cp.  Ar.  ,JLkp  perish,  flag); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms. 
f)b«: ,/,  1021,  liBV!  Is  5716;  Inf.  cstr.  *P9.  ^6i3; 
PL  pass.  (Gessco'f)  pi.  D'BBy.  Gn  3042, '  VpOg, 
La  219;— lit.  be  feeble  Gn  3042  "(J ;  opp.  0*3*$); 
3y-j3  D'MDjjn  La219;  fig.  T.  'ista  rrn  L35716 
</ie  spirit  would  faint  before  me  ('*) ;  ,3?  lb^3 
^  613,  ioi2  (title).  Niph.  Inf.  cstr.  Vfr  1Bg$ 
La  211  wAen  infants  faint  (for  'VO3  ;  but  read 
perh.  *|bjJ3  Qal,  so  Buhl).  Hiph.  Inf.  cstr. 
fKSn  ^tpyns  Gn  3042  when  the  flock  shewed 
feebleness.      Hitlip.  Impf.  3  fs.  H^™  ^  774, 

wn  i434,  *|tsynn  1075;  7w/  cs<c.  *|Bpnn  1424 

Jon  28,  sf.  DStsynn  La  212; — faint,  faint  away, 
La  212  (??"?  Hke  <^e  wounded);  subj.  nVl  ijr^4 
1424  (  +  ">¥,  v.  ^  II 1  d),  1434  (  +  id.);  subj. 
BfcJ  Jon  2»T(  +  td.),  f  1076  (  +  Qn?). 

t["iP^]   vb.   surround    (NH   id.,   and 

deriv.;  Ph.  TOW  ivreath,  1t2y  Pi.  denom.  crown 
Lzb339;  Aram.  "i^y ;  As.  eteru,  spare,  rescue); — 
Qal  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  B^DfB  jiST  H3S3  ^  gM  as 
with  a  shield,  with  favour  wilt  thou  surround 
him;  Pt.  pi.  TYr^l  ^^  1  S2326  Saul  and  his 
men  were  surrounding  (closing  in)  upon,  David. 
j-i.  miay  n.f.  crown,  wreath; — abs.']}  Ez 
2131  Cts^cstr.  TYlDj}  2  S I230+  i7t.;  pi.  TfOQV 
Zc6"  Jbsi^nnog  Zc614;— crown:  1.  of  idol- 
image  (Milcom,  ©We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Lohr  HPS) 
2  S  I230=  1  Ch  20s;  golden,  IB  '»  V  214;  'V 
D3J1"lKBri  of  king  and  queen,  Je  1318  the  crown 
of  your  splendour ;  cf.  Ez  2 131;  weddiiig-ciown 
Ct3".  '  2.  3nt'y  Est  815  (of  Mordecai);  of 
silver  and  gold  Zc  61114;  ITJKBri  'y  crown  of 
splendour,  on  personif.  Jerus.  Ez  1612  (in  alle- 
gory), Jerus.  and  Samaria  2342;  'y  as  appos. 
(— :sim.)  Jb3iM.  3.  fig.  of  honour,  etc.,  Jb 
i9»  (||  ni33)  La  516;  i^p  'V  ^n  TVfr  pr  i24,  cf. 
1424  176;  Ttyffl  V  1631  (of  H3V) ;  gift  of  wis- 
dom 49;  fig.  of  Jerus.  Is623(||  n^O  T??),  cf. 
mq  ']}  2813  fig.  of  Samaria ;  fig.  of  '\  ^f  'V 

vs  (||  iVjNDri  nTBS). 
tn.  rnzpy  n.pr.f.  i  ch  226,  Arapa. 

t  [l^J}]  vb. denom.  crown ; — Pi.  Pf.  3  fs. 

1?  rnt3ys\  Ct  3"  with  which  his  mother  crowned 
him  (v.  1.  fTJoy  1);  elsewh.  fig.:  2  ms.  n?f  rnisy 
iri3to  i^.  6512  <Aom  ('»)  Aas<  crowned  the  year  of 


renew 

thy  goodness;  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  WltpyFl  "Hill  11331 

86;  Ft.  sf.  D*pnraj  nDn  •oiBypri  I034  (of^). 

Hiph.  P<.  f.  nyppri  n'x  I8'238  usu.  Tyre  the 
crown-bestower  (Ges  Ew  De  CheCoIDm-  Di  Du 
Gu"*"  Skinner),  but  dub.;  <the  crown-wearer 
Hi  Gr  (after  ©),  so  Een  CheHpt-  (rdg.  f^f^O). 

tnVTBg  and  (Nu32!t)  TTteV  n.pr.loc. 
ArapoiB,  etc.':  1.  E.  of  Jordan  (MI10-11) ;— a. 
Nu  32*(+jSjWJ>  etc.) — mod.  Aftards,  c.  8  miles 
NNW.  from  Dibon— built  by  Gad  Nu3  234  ( + '", , 
->]>%  and  also)  b.  ffSC  nilpy  v35  (Sam.  BW'fc 
v.  Di;   site   unknown).  2.  W.  of  Jordan, 

conject.  as  to  sites  v.  in  Di  Buhl0"08*172:  a.  on 
border  between Ephr. and  Benj.  Jos  1 62, =nin!?y 
■WK  v5  1813.  T>.  on  E.  border  of  Ephr.  Jos  167. 
c.  3KV  JV3  ni-iDy  i  Ch  2bi  in  Judah  ;  a  '  son ' 
of  Salma  ( +  Bethlehem,  al.). 

t^'P^  (V of  foil.;  NH  VQV  sneeze;  Aram. 
ut^-.  in  deiiv.  n.;  Ar.  (jllac  id.,  Eth.  [Omrt:], 
0<Tlfl;,  0<nfl;  sneezing). 

t[nttr,l?y]  n.f.  sneezing;— pi.  sf.  Vn'^CS? 
Jb  4 110,  v.  L%n  (Bi  Siegf  Bu  Du  rd.  sg.). 

**y,  TVV,  n*5  n.pr.loc.  Ayyat  (Gn),  Tat : 
1.  old  Canaan  it.  city,  ^  alw.  c.  art.  "^  ("yn 
Gn  13'  +  ),  near  Bethel  to  the  SE.  (exact  site 
unknown,  cf.  DiJ°s-7'2  Buhl0™*1-177),  Gn  i28(J), 
133  (J),  Jos  f™A'°  811"  +  18  t.  Jos 8  (+  Qr 
v1216,  but  improb.,  Kt  TJf,  cf.  Di),  93  io1M 
(all  JE),  129  (D),  Ezr  228  =  Ne  7s2;  =  njy  Is 
io28;  n*8  (so  Baer  Ginsb,  >  K$  van  d.  H.) 
Ne  1131,  so  rd.  also  (for  Hjy  q.v.  ad  fin.)  1  Ch 
728.  2.  E.  Jordan  city  Je  49s  (  +  jt^J),  but 
rd.  1?  (%(?)  Gf  RothstK,u  Co  ("V?n  J). 

■»y  v.  1.  my.      «^y  v.  t.    nry  v.  aw. 
ba"»»  v.  bw  sub  by.       rry  v.  -y. 

T       •*  T  — 

TlVJ?  n.pr.loc.  Aix,  in  Naphtali ; — 1  K 
i520=  2Chi64,  2'K  1529  (on  2  S246  v.  H 
p.  193  a  supr.).  Perh.  =  Tell  Bibbin,  on  the 
plateau  Merj  'ayydn  (Buhl Geogr-  "■ lw),  between 
the  Litani  and  the  Hasbani  (Id""-83"-). 

n'W  Kt  v.  rny. 

f[D'1(J/]  vb.    scream,    shriek  (Ar.   Jn  .£., 

i>l*  11.  scream,  scold,  JeUc  screaming,  scolding, 
Frey  Dozy  "• 195 ;  Syr.  k^-i  anger,  reviling)  ; — 
only  Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  Dn3  eyjl  1  S  2514  and 
he  screamed  at  them  (of  Nabal). 


743  D^y 

t»*g  n.m.  J"1419  bird(s)  of  prey  (from 
scream)  ;— abs.  'y  Gni5"  +  ,  0^5}  Jb  287,  c. 
art.  (perh.)  'yn  Je  i29b  (cf.  Gie;  'Vr\  interrog. 
v»);   cstr.  B'5>  Is  186  Ez  39';— usu.  coll.  Gn 

1 511  (JE),  Is  1 8"  Jb  287,  inn  ta-j?  is  186,  cy 

flJ3-b  liSJT  EZ394;  fig.  of  foes  of  Judah  Je 
I29b;  of  single  bird  v9*  (fig.  of  Judah),  Is  46" 
(fig.  of  invader,  ||  'nsy  fa). 

"I"  \p^V~\  vb.denom.  dart  greedily  (like  a 

< 
bird  of  prey); — Qal  Imp/.  3  ms.  B5?!!  Qr  (Kt 

erron.  fe»y'i)  1  S  1432  and  the  people  darted 
greedily  upon  the  spoil  (?pEin~PK))  so  2  ms. 
Byni  15"  (on  forms  v.  Ges*72*)- 

TDt^y  n.pr.loc.  (perh.  animal-name,  fr. 
B;y,  cf"GrayPro',-!,*mM9S);— 1.  lira?,  ©L  Ira/*, 
a  cliff,  'y  y^D  f\"VO  Ju  15811  perh.  near  town 
DB'y,  v.  foil.,  but  at '  Arak  Isma'in  near  edge 
of  Shephelah,  "WSW.  fr.  Jerus.  ace.  to  Schick 
zrvx(i887).i«tt  2.  Airai{/i],  etc.,  city  fortified 
by  Behob.  2  Ch  n6,  between  Bethlehem  and 
Tekoa.,='Ain'Aldnc.  2  miles  SSW.-from  B.,Buhl 
ceosr.92  GFM.Ju1*8,  near  tJrtas  RobBE1-477;  clan 
in  Judah  1  Ch  43.  3.  Airav [m],  in  Simeon  1  Ch  4s2 
(Be  [not  Oettli  Kau  Kit]  rds.  ~>T}1>  fr.  Jos  1 542). 

t  O^V  n.pr.loc.  rai,  etc.  (as  iPy):  1.  station 
of  Isr.  on  E.  border  of  Moab,  before  "13  P^  Nu 
33",  =  Dn3yn  «y  v44  21"  (all  P;  ®  ignores 
B^gn).     2 .  'city  in  Judah  Jos  1 5s9  (P). 

ofo'jp  v.  D^y  sub  zbv. 

l"1  ^y  n.pr.m.  one  of  David's  heroes  1  Ch 

II29,  H\u,  HXa  (  =  |l»i«  2  S  2$*). 

ti.    □7'1V    n.pr.gent.    et   terr.   Elam, 

T 

ACKafi,  'EXafKiTm,  well-known  country  and 
people  NE.  of  Lower  Tigris  (As.  Elamtu  DI 
rasa)*.  C0T  emus)  ._ag  early  invaders  of  Pal- 
estine Gn  141'9,  allies  of  Assyr.  Is226;  foe  of 
Babylon  212;  abode  of  dispersed  Israelites 
11 "  ;  prophesied  against  Je  49s4-35 -36 -36  (Qr,  Kt 
D^y),  v37-38-39  Ez3224,  cf.  'y  ^Sfbs  JC2525; 
called  'son'  of  Shem  Gn  io22  (P)  =  1  Ch  117; 
purely  local  designation  njHtsn  'y  Dn  82. 

fn.  D -^  n.pr.m.  HXa/j,  AiXa^:  1.  heads 
of  families  of  returned  exiles  :  a.  Ezr  27  =  Ne 
f2.  b.  Ezr  231  =  Ne  7s4.  c.  Ezr  87  io2  (Qr ; 
Kt  tt\y),  v26.  2.  a  chief  of  people  Ne  io15. 
3.  name  in  Benjamin  1  Ch  824.  4.  Levite 
name  1  Ch  26s.         5.  a  priest  Ne  1242. 


□>y  744 

t  [D^l»]  n.[m.]  dub.,  poss.  glow  (Ar.  L& 


pic  to  thirst,  i»_fc  thirst,  internal  Jieat),  si  vera 
1.  (so  Du;  on  form  cf.  Noz"Gjua"U(1888,-K!6);— 
cstr.  inn  D;?3  Is  i  i15,  rd.  perh.  DX'yS  (so  appar. 
Vrss)  Thes'  Luzz  Krochm  Che  Gu K,u  Gr 
Perles*-"62. 

i.  ]"V  n.f.G"8'7and(Zc39410AlbrZAWlv,(18%>' 
•*)  m.  eye  (ancient  Sem.  word;  vand  relation 
to  II. 'y  unknown;  NH  id.;  Ph.  |y;  X  KJ»J,  Sr;5/; 
Palm.  WJ?,  Zinj.  sf.^y.-jry ;  Syr.  |1j£;  As.enu, 
enu,  TelAm.  sf.  inaya  and  (appar.  Can.  gloss) 
hinaya  ;  Ar.  ^li- ;  Eth.  0Ph\)  ; — abs.  'j>  Ex 
2 14  + ,  cstr.  PJ?  v26+ ;  sf.  W  Gn  4421  +  (2  S  1612 
rd.  *#  Vrss  Comm.),  "^V  Dt  7164- ,  «?."??  ^  3521 
(2  S  206  v.  b-V  Hiph.) ;  sf.  3  rapl.  D3'».  Is  1 318  (Zc 
5«  rd.  D3iV  ©  AVe  Gr  Now),  ttjpp  V  737  (but  rd. 
^JiJ!  v.  Comm.);  usu.  du.  IM*?  Gn  2016+ ,  Dgjf 
Is  3M+ ,  esp.  cstr.  "W  Gn  37  + ,  ♦»  Is  3s;  sf.  $? 
Gn  3i10+ ,  T?^  Ju  6,7  + ,  etc.  (Hoio10  rd.  Dniiy 
cf.  ©  33  Che  We  Gr  Now) ;— eye:  1.  lit.  as  phy- 
sical organ,  a.  of  manEx2i6'6-6(E),Gn36(J)  +  , 
Lv2ia,2420;:»2616(H;  very  rarely  P,e.g.Dt344-7), 
2  K  4s494  +  ;  once  ¥$  VfJni 6™.  b.  anthro- 
pomorph.  of  '» 1//3319  3416+ .  C.  of  idols  f  1 156 
13516.  d.  of  beasts  Gn3o41  (J),  Jb4024(hippop., 
si  vera  1.,  but  prob.  crpt.  Di  Siegf  Bu  Du  where 
see  eonj.),  41'°  (crocod.);  bird  Jb  287  3029  Pr  i17. 
te.  in  wheels  Ez  iI8cf.  io12;  on  stone  Zc  3"  (all 
in  visions).  f.  subj.  of  iron  see  Gn  4s12-12  (E), 
+  (oft.  Dt),  c.  ntn  f  114;  men  see  'V3  Dt  3s7 
2  K  7 12  + ;  esp.  'V  NOT  +  OKI  Gn  1 3 ,014  ( J)  + ;  cf. 
^n  "TV.  ™"]?"W  Lv  i3'2=  as  far  as  the  priest 
can  see,  'V  '"IN"]P  Dt2834  what  is  seen  by  the  eyes 
=v67  Ec  69.  g.  as  affected  by  sleep,  v.  n3B>  sub 
[??*].  b.  as  weeping,  nyOT  -lipp  'y  *Je  S23, 
rn??  'V  La  349,  'y  r«pj>*  Jb  1620;  v.  also  Je  3116 
i//  1 168,  and  *n»  Qal  3  c.  i.  as  growing  dim, 
v.  I.  nro,  IJBfrl  3 ;  c.  133  Gn  4810  (E),  Dip  1  8  416 

1  K  144,  PJB>  Is  323  610  (Hiph.) ;  c.  nb  pine, 
languish,  v.  '3  Qal  2  b,  Pi.  2  b,  c.  3tn  y,  8810, 
"»?  °9  3 1 ",  ^  Is  38".  tj.  c.  Mj»  open,  after 
sleep  Jb2719,  sleep  of  death  2  K  43S;  =yfceep 
awake  Pr  2o"(opp.nja');  of  new  power  of  vision 
Gn  3s7 (J), given  by  God  2i"(E),  2  K  6'717;  so 
(c.  ?M)  Nu  2  231  ( JE) ;  =  give  sight  to  blind  2  K 
62020  Is  35s  427  +  ,  469 ;  of  God  ('">)  opening  his 
eyes,  V  npB  2  K  i9ir'=Is  3717,  Dn  918,  +^>y  Je 
32"Zci24Jbi43;  c.  nna,  +-<?$  iK829=2Ch 
6»,  1  K  8"  Ne  i6,  +  b  v4»  7>5 ;  +  inf.  Ne  i«.— Nu 

2  43"  v.  Dnt5>.  k.'y  liK  etc.,  — revive,  v. UN  vb. 
Qal,  Hipb. ;  noun,  10.      tl.  'V  }'!!>  =  wink 


ir  35" Pr  io10,  'P?  'p  613.  tm.  IB  fBft  Jb  15" 
i.e.  ro«  (in  anger),  tn.  'b  "S  tixb  Jb  1 69  w/«?< 
eyes  against  = '  look  daggers  at.'  o.  2>ut  out  eye, 
v.  "Iff,  Ip3 .  p.  as  feature  of  beauty,  'V  nL?  Dt 
i612;  cf.Ct  49  f,  &ft  'y  rM4i  and  512  (D'jVl);  on 
other  hand,  ni37  HN?  'y  Gn  29,7(E);  'V  -]133  DB^l 
1 2  K  930  (v.  TpB),  of,  Je  4s0, '»  ^03  Ez  2340  paint 
the  eyest.  q.  a^pJe  o/*Ae  eye,  v.  ftitfat,  Ln3?], 
Hi  6.     r.  'V  ri33  Ly  i  49  eyebrows,     s.  'V  ?»j»n 

fwo  Gn  4912,  'V  rvb'bin  pr  23*>  (v.'n);  T>  "»iNp 

Pris30,  v.  Toy. 

2.  a.  eyes  as  shewing  mental  qualities: 
arrogance  nin33  'y  Is  2",  MjbJ  'y  515,  TTOI 

x//  101s,  'v  an  h-ixari  is  io12;  con  also  ^is28 

(so  read  also  ||  2  S  2228  Hup  HPS),  1311  Pr  617 
2 1 4 ;  humility,  'V  VSff  Jb  2  2M ;  mockery,  ^  3y^n  'y 
Pr3o17;  cf.S'y  n$n  Dt  1 59  (grudging),  ^S54-56 
(id);  esp.  (by)  Dhn-PN  'y  mo<  /iaW  pity  on  Dt 
7 16  +  4 1.  Dt,  Ez  511  +  8 1.  Ez,  Is  1 318,  also  Gn  45s" 
(E;  =  not  regret);  cf/Vpinir  Dni  H01314.  b. 
'y  npn»  Ez  2  416c?est're  o/<Ae  eyes,  so  v2123;  'V  W^ 
20'  abominations  of  the  eyes,  so  v8. — ty  73'  v.  320. 

3.  Fig.  of  mental  and  spiritual  faculties, 
acts  and  states  :  a.  'V  njnpsn  Gn  3s-7  (J)  Is  42% 
'y  ^bi  Nu24416(JE);  also  'V  ni*qp  no  Is4418; 
''"PN  'y  i/a  1 23s  (see  v2'2  for  origin  of  fig.),  +  ;  of 
'\  3318  (i.e.  his  favour)  3416  (id.)  + .  b.  ni:jn  'V 
Ez69;/J?y3E>riEcis48;/J"W210;  ^^naip'y 
Pr  425;  'y-31D  2 29  =  bountiful,  ])V  VI  23s ^nig- 
gardly one,  so  2S22;  eye  as  avenue  of  tempta- 
tion Jb  3 1 IJ;  'y  JT'B'  ^17"=  design.  c.  esp. 
V.'y?,  c.  adj.  and  intrans.  verbs,  in  the  view, 
opWon,o/Gni64-6(J),2i1112(E),3418(P),  +  oft.; 
c.  act.  vb.  2  S  io3=  1  Ch  193,  Est  I17  3";  1»  3*««J 
Gn  166  I914(J),  +,  i.e.  what  one  pleases,  Nu 
36s  (P)  whom  they  please;  'y?  iB'jn  Dt  i2825+ , 

'ya  ie»m  aitsn  v^  jos  9*  p^  /yV  jnn  Ju  2n  3; 

Dt425+  esp.  D  and  K  (RP);  so  V3V  1}}b  2  S  2225 
=fi8^;  D^ry  nn«  Nu  i539=acc.:  to  your 
wish,  fancy  (  +  D?33|>).  d.  'V»  D^  Lv  413  i.  e. 
bid  from  knowledge  of,  so  Nu  513  (both  P),  Jb 
2821;  'W?  Nu  l524(P)wt'^ou<  the  knowledge  of; 
|9  'y  D'pyN  Is  1 15=  disregard,  pay  no  attention  ; 
cf.  Lv2o;(H)  Ez2226;  without  19,  abs.,  Pr  282;; 

'yn  nnw  is  6516,'yp  »y  ■ujDtn  Jb  3 10;  te  1?  n^yx 

(i.e.  1Sb3)  1  S  123  (D^yj  «a?i<Zais  +  '3  uy  ©  Th 
"We  Kit,  cf.  Ecclusxlvl- 19;  Bu  HPS  ins.  U  uy); 
'y  1?.y;  in^n  Dt  1619,  cf.  'V  n?D3  Gn  20,6(E). 

4.  Transferred  mngs. :  a.  visible  surface 
ofearthExio616(J)Nu2261,(JE).  b.  appear- 
ance Lv  136  (P;  rdg.  irys  Di  Kau  Dr-Wh),  v37 


r* 


745 


yyn 


(P;  rdg.  id.),  v56  (P)  Nu  n"(JE);  so  appar. 
dual  i  S  i  (>'.  c.  (/learn,  sparkle  (of  metal, 
jewels,  etc.)  Ez  i  *»&•*»  p  IO»  Dn  10s;  of  wine 
Pr  23:'1. 

5.  Other  phrases  are:  'V  nnn  'V  Ex  2124 
(E)=Lv  2420(H),  ='V3  'V  Dt  i921,  all=am  eye 
foraneye;  'V3  'y=e?/«fo<'ye,  Nui414(P)Is  52s 
(fig.),  c£  nrx-in  'jrriK  'v\  Je  324  34';  esp.  TJ^ 

?'/»  <A«  presence  of,  in  full  view  of  Gn4224(E) 
47,9(J)  Ex430(J)Nui95(P),  +  oft.;  of  business 
transaction  Je321212  Gn  231118(P);  so  'V  133 
Jo  1  V2n3;)i>  Jb  416,  and  even 'y?  1 S  2 1 M  Ezr  312; 
V  133D  VtJ^J  V3i";  'J'  V}  =  ™theforeheadEx 
1 3916  ( JE)  Dt  68  1 1 18 1 41  Dn  8"'. 

T[|,J']  vb.  denom.  eye  (enviously),  look 
(askance)  at; — Qal  Ft.  (or  Fo'el,  D  0111.,  v.  Dr), 
c.  ace.  #J>  iSi89Qr(Ktpy). 

tn.  ]^V  n.f.  spring  (of  water)  (connexion 
with  1.  'y  dub.;  NH  id.,  Ph.  )y ;  As.  ta,  k«; 
Ar.  ^lc;  Eth.  0^:;  Palm.  to>y,  X  KJT?, 
KJ%  Syr.  HjL);— abs.  '51829'+,  py  Gn 
49:2  + ,  n?:y?  2416-45;  cstr.  py  v13  + ;  pi.  rtPJj  Dt87, 

ni-  2  Ch  32s;  cstr.  niry  Ex  i527=Nu  33s,  niry 

Pr  S28  (Ges593v) -—spring  Gn  1 6'  24,6-29-30-4:M5  (all 
J^o^poeminJJ.iSao1;  tJ^JTI  |*$  Gntfa^ 

(J),  cf.  Exi5!'(J)  Nu339(P);   'V   D:»   ^qj 

nb'nrn  Dt  87;  nto^n  ♦gn?  2  Ch  32';  Dinn  'y  pr 
8s8  (i'.e.  of  the  Bea);fig.  aftf  py  Dt  3  3s8  (poem), 
i.e.  Jacob's  descendants.  Particular  springs 
are:  a.  1*tfJ  'V  Ju  71  (on  loc.  cf.  GFM).  b. 
iCtfjKI  'y  (partridge-spring)  Ju  1519  (cf.  id.). 
c.  i'JT  'V  near  Jerus.  (early  sanctuary  RS8™"- 167' 
aided,  iraj  2  g  I7i7  cf  ,  k  i9,  on  border  of  Judah 
Jos  157,  and  Benj.  1816.  d.  fSKn  ']}  {dragon- 
spring)  Ne215(  =  c?  so  RS10).— On  ffln  nyB> 
Ne214315i237  v.  lys*. 

fin.  yy  n.pr.loc.  1.  ?vb,  on  NE.  border 
of  Can.  Nu  3411,  @  e'rri  nrryds.  2.  a.  in  Negeb 
of  Judah  Jos  1532  (  +  pa"!1),  Levit.  city  2116 
(but  ©B  Aaa  rd.  Wy,  as  1  Ch644),  appar.=  b. 
1 97  (  +  'I ;  assigned  to  Simeon),  "»  'W  1  Ch  4s2 
(id.  prob.  'I  PJT!);  prob.  mod.  Umm  er-llama- 
min,c.  1 8miles  SW.from  Hebron, Buhl Googr-183.— 
Vid.  pel  TV.- 

tnl  yV  n.pr.loc.  Ei7qS8«,  etc.;— nhSD 
*$  Py  1  8  23s9,  'y  i3"]t?  24',  'V  "en?  Ct  i14; 
'y=-i»n  ps>-n  (q.v.)  ace.  to  aChao*;  *TJ  VV. 

Ez  4710;  mod.  MjVj  gidi,  on  W.  shore  of  Dead 
Sea,  GASm080^-2691-512  BuhlG'°er-4,',64r- 


tD^a  yy  n.pr.loc.  I.  in  theShephelah 
of  Judah  Jos  1534,  perh.  Urnm-gina,  c.  1  mile  S. 
of  W.  from  BethshemeshCl-Gann  BuhlG"<*rlM,\ 
2.  in  Issachar  19"  (A  Hvyaitvip),  Levit.  city 
2 129  (n->ry!;e  ypap.p6.Tu>v) ;  hence  by  txt.  err.  0?y 
1  Ch  658;  Gennin,  near  SE.  end  of  plain  of 
Jezreel,  c.  15  m.  NNE.  fr. Samaria,  BuhlGK*r'502 

t~H-py  n.pr.loc.  in  Manasseh  Jos  17" 
( JE ;  om.©),=^  'y  1  S  287(At  AS^,  ® L  A, uiap), 
ixi-'y  f  83"  (Gr  tern  'y),  Afv8M/) ;  EwMr,  c. 
14  miles  NNE.  from  foregoing. 

'  mn  yV  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar  Jos  1921, 

AipaptK,  A  Hva88a,  @L  Avabfia. 

t"Vi2n  rj?  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali  Jos  1  g37, 

7TT]yij   Atrop. 

ttOStiJn  TO  n.pr.loc.  Gn  147  =  ($"]?)  B'liJ 

q.V.    (©    njv   Trr)yr)V    rrjv    Kplaiais ;     on    signif.    of 

name  cf.  RS8e■,"•165■2n,"d•l!,1). 

tCWay  yV  n.pr.loc.   on  Dead  Sea  Ez 

4710,  Evayaktip. 

T\W)  yV  n.pr.loc.  in  post-exil.  Judah  Ne 
ii29  (A  (fv)Pepptov),  prob.  =  in.  py  2  q.v.  and 

fur]  Zci410. 

TlDDli}  yV  n.pr.loc.  on  border  betw.  Judah 

Jos  I57  (wijyjjr  ijXi'ou)  and  Benj.  181'  (nrfyrjv  BatO- 
aupvs,  @L  [■rni]yflv  2ap.i s) ;   conj.  in  Buhl000"'". 

niEri  TO  n.prloc.  v.  in.  rasn  sub  naj. 

iO^bV  n.pr.loc.  (on  form  v.  GesJ88c),— Gn 
381421(J),  AivaV=  following. 

t  Ql^y  n.pr.loc.  in  the  Shephelah  of  Judah, 
'yn  Jos  1 5s4  (m<»««,  A  ©L  Hvattp)  =  BSTO. 
tp',J?  n.pr.m.  Amm,  name  in  Naphtali  Nu 

,15    229   ^78.83    i0W_Vid.   also    J^J    1SH. 

*pry  v.  pj'ywn. 

TD^iV  n.pr.loc.  in  hill-country  of  Judah 
Jos  1 560,  Ataap,  A«i/x[3],  perh.  Ghuwain,  c.  1 7 
miles  W.  of  S.  from  Hebron,  BuhlGeoBr •163f- 

t|^>D  n.m/'8'24  spring ;— abs. 'D  *  7415  +  ; 
cstr.  f:?D  2  K  32:'  +  ,  i3;yp  ^,  ii48(Gesi9,)n);  sf. 

iryo  Ho  i315;  pi.  niryp  is4i,s  +  ,  n^yo 
V10410;  cstr.  niryn  Gn7"  +  ,  -ryp  1  K  18s 
2K319,  vi;yo  isi23;  sf.  ^yo  v'sV  (but  v. 

infr.),  ^^rii^yp  Pr  516;— spring,  rstr.  before  Q'P 
1  K  185  2  K  31925,  Jos  159 1815  (both  P),  ^  n48, 


f?y 


746 


yy 


cf.  Pr  8";  'YQ  alone  Is  4118  Lv  1 1"  (P),  f  7415 
10410  2  Ch  324,  cf.  Jo418(iin  escbatol.  picture); 
in  sin..  Pr  2556;  Oinn  'D  Gn  711  S2  (cf.  Pr  8s8); 
fig.  of  source  of  happiness,  enjoyment  Ho  1310 
(||  V-ttpS)  ^847  Pr  516  (of  wife,  v. Toy),  cf.  CWIP1 '» 
Ct  4,!,  Cl'ia  'O  v15;  also  f  87'  (si  vera  1.;  so  De 
Che  Du ;  Hup  Bae  We  rd.  form  of  pVO  dwell- 
ing); WB*n  'DIS123. 

I.  [*\y]  =  II.  W  q.  v.  for  n^JJ,  WJ?  etc. 

tH.  [fryiy]  vb.  be  faint  (cf.  Syr.  .aiL  3, 
pg283i.  ||  formof  f|JPq.v.;  occurrences  dub.); — 
Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  i>  ^W  flEW  Je431  (?  rd.  HS-J?); 
/wip/.  3  ms.  Pl5?fl  Ju  421  (<e15?;i  GFM  Bu),  1  S 
14s*  (del.  We  Bu  Kit  Lohr,  emend.  HPS),  r" 
(rd.  «|Sft  [-v/eiy]  Buhl  HPS),  2  S  2115  (corrupt, 
HPS;  for  Philist.  name  We  Dr  Bu  Kit). 

t  Pp y  adj .  faint,  weary; — 'y abs.  Gn  25s9  +  ; 
f.  nD'V  Je  3i->5+;  pi.  D'EPy  Ju  84  +  ;— fr.  exer- 
tion and  hunger  Gn  252"°(J),  Ju8"Dt2518 
{+V£),  cf.  Iss27,'^  WOT  28I2(fig.),  2  S  i614(si 
vera  1.,  n.pr.loc.  needed,  cf.WeDrHPS);  +2JT1, 
NOS  1720;  specif,  from  thirst  Is  29s  (sim.),  Jb 
22''  "S  B>BJ  Pi^s25  and  (fig.)  Je3i25  (||  "?*£); 
hence  I'Vl  ~JX  p^R  ^  63s  (fig.,  on  masc.  v.  Kb" 
*■*»"•»'),  cf.  1436  (sim.),  IS322  (opp.  b'S,  iir 
sim.);  'y  ec.  beast  461. — Vid.  also  foregoing. 

i.-py  v.  sub  I.  115?. 


n  "Vl?      n.f.GnllU2' 

1092 


2(AlbrechtZAWlv'-49f)city, 
town(v/unkn.;  NHtd.;  ?  Ph.  ny  Lzb345;  Sab. 
-\y  fortified  height  (cf.  3)  pra™<"'",n8'2M">  py, 
pny  c%  ciS"f-94-85-173);— 'y  abs.  Gn417  +  , 
cstr.  2410  +  ;  n-^yn  iKi412+7t.;  sf.  TJ  2S 
i938+2t.,  etc.;  pi.  &1V  Is6"  +  ,  DnjJJ  Ju  io4 
(txt.  err.,  or  word-play,  cf.  GFM);  cstr.  Tiy 
Gni^+i  sf.  ny  Zc  i17,  ED^y  Is  i7  +  ,  etc.;— 
1.  city,  town,  abode  of  men  Gn  417  (J)  and  oft.; 
r6'n?  io12(J),  +,  or  naop  Ec914  (cf.  Gn  1920); 
esp.  a.  fortified:  nnS3  Dpy  2  S  2o6  +  ,  etc.,  v. 
1X3,  1S3C;  1V-IX30  'i"V  Josi9M(P)/or<i/?erf 
city  (of)  Tyre,  ~>iVO  'y  f  3i22+,  etc.,  v.  "riSD, 
m«D  sub  IIS  (Mi  7'2  v.  "liSO  p.  596  a);  u^ny  'y 
IS261,  Miyn  py  ,79;  np3i  DTih  'y  1S2V; 
noin  'y  Lv  25s'  cf.  v30(P),'i  K  4'3;'  on  Ho  io14 
v.  1.  0?  2  b  ( 1  S  914  rd.  tys'n  ©  We  Dr  al.).  b. 
opp.  T!fO  n?3  1  S  6'8,  'an  py  Dt36,  ninsn  'y 

Est  9";  disting.  fr.  dependencies  D'lXQ  Jos  1  3s* 
+  oft.  P.  c.  n^y  are  dependent  towns  Jos  1 3 '' 
(P),  Jei9".     td.  na^Olsn  py  Josio2(JE)royaZ 


cities  (i.e.  with  a  king,  cf.  Tel  Am.  al  sarri), 
so  sg.  1  S  27',  opp.  nifep  ^~))J  v5  rural  towns; 
na>6l3n  'y  2  S  1226  (but  rd.  D^n  'y  We  Bu  Kit 
Lbbr  HPS,  v.  a  infr.).  t  e.  rrasDD  py  Ex  1 " 
storage-cities,  so  1  K  9"=  2  Ch  86,  2  Ch84 1712; 

for  \bneo  'y  '» 164  rd.  prob.  "urby.  nn:?  (as  1  K 

1520;  Be  Kit  Buhl);  cf.  3?$  'y  1K9"  io26= 
2  Ch  86  925,  2  Ch  i14;  D^l'sn  'y  1  K  9"=  2  Ch 
86.       tf.  D^?9(5!)  '»  (P)  asylum-cities  Nu  3511' 

1314  Jos  2o2,T  of.  Nu  35^-»-*<-32,  tabptpb  'y  v12; 
nsin  Bi>p:9,yJos2i13  +  4t.  21.  g.  '^^(n)  'y 
=  Jerus.':  ^46*  87s,  cf.  48s-9;  ''  'y  Is6o14  i  1018; 
niK3S  ">  'y  489.  h.  0%  =  inhabitants  1  S  413 
512  Is  222  Ru  i19,  so  2  S  2022  (rdg.  Tyn  for  MT 
Dyn)  ©  We  Dr  al.  (cf.  also  foil.),  i.  combina- 
tions are :  Dy^  'V  Ez  1 74  city  of  merchants; 
3B*iD  'y  yjr  10747'36  city  for  dwelling;  esp.  of 
character  or  condition:  tp-™?  '^  Is  i26,  t'y 
nt?Nn  Zc83;  tB'lpn  'y  Is482'521  Nen118,  cf. 
Dn'o'24,  all  of  Jerus.;  <jtf$  "IV  Je  517of  Judaean 
cities ;  of  foreign  cities,  H?nn  'y  Je  49s,  'yn 
n^nn  Ez  2617,  nr?>yn  'yn  Zp  215;  of  Jerus.  also 
rni»n  'yn  Zp  31  oppressive  city,  QVyp)  "Q  bloody 
city  Ez  2 22  24"  and  (of  Nineveh)  Na  31.  2. 

of  fortress  in  a  city  esp.  in  T|  2  S  579  610  +  oft. 
(v.  Tn) ;  ^S|i3  "'?  'y  2  K  io25  (crpt.;  Klo  prop. 
T31J  for  'y,  cf  Kmp  Benz  Kit);  D^n  'y  2  S  1 227 
(so  rd.  also  v26,  see  1  d).  3.  appar.  fortified 

place,  of  any  size,  -JJ)  DpxiJ  hjQ)?  °?ir^3? 
1S3D  Ty  2  K  i79=  188;  cf.  Nu  139  (P ;  but  on 
comp.  of  ver.  see  Di) ;  perh.  also  v2^V  'V  1  S 
155  (HPS).— Ho  74  v.  I.  my  Hipb. 

D-;nn  i*p  v.  D'ln. 

tnbl2ri"T,y  n.pr.loc.   (cz<?/  of  salt)  in 

desert  of  Judah,  Jos  1562  (P;  +  En-gedi),  rrdXus 
SaSuv  (A  ©L  [twi/]  aXux);  site  unknown. 

©n3  mt  as  n.pr.m.  v.  11.  Bto. 

T   T  *  T 

TttJQ©  "^',^  n.pr.loc.  (c%  o/</ie  sun(-god)), 
assigned  to  Dan  J0S1941  (P),  ='V  JV3  q.v.: 
7rdX€ir  2afipavs,  A  ©L  TrdXts  Sn^if s. 

Dnnrin  Tiy  (city  of  palms)  =  *Wy:  q.v. 

tin.  TV  n.pr.m.  in  'y  'J»  1  Ch  712,  txt. 
dub.,  v.  Be  Kau. 

I  jy  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  w-c,  ^Lc  j/o  away, 
go  hither  and  thitlier,  escape  through  sprightli- 
ness,  whence  lie  ass,  esp.  wild  ass  DeJb(2''149 
HomN8121-l2a). 


TT§   n.m.0n32'M  male   ass   (young   and      i31,  +  Jos  19s0 (P),  rdg. 'y  for  MT  mO   Di  Kau 


vigorous);— pi.  V?Jft  Gn  32,6(E) ;  sf.  HVy  40i 
(poem;  ||WlK  ^3);  cstr.  &oa  Ty  (Q.essi3icN.2; 
or  appos.  Kb8'-"-**8'  Di  al.j  Jb  n12  wild  as/s 
colt;  pLDT^J,  for  riding  Ju  10"  (v4b8eeli."VV), 
*)%  i2»,  sg.'abs.  TV  Zc  o9;  D^  for  carrying 
Is  306  Qr  (Kt  amy),  DTj;  for  tillage  v24. 

TN^y  n.pr.m.  (v.  Sab.  n.pr.m.  ")»j/  Hal 
■*);—!.  ?nb  (q.v.  1)  0f  David  2S2026;  on  poss. 
ident.  with  2  b  v.  Th  Klo  HPS,  opp.  We  Dr; 
Eipas,  @L  IcoSnf.  2.  heroes  of  David  (Eipas, 
etc.,  ©L  I8af,  o»aS,  etc.):  a.  2S2326=iCh 
1 128,  1  Ch  2f.     b.  2  S  23s8  =  1  Ch  1  i40. 

*Tf?  n.pr.m.  a  Cainite  Gn  41818  r<u8<i8. 
tnTJ  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  1  Ch  415,  HP(a). 
'TV  n.pr.m.  Benjamite  1  Ch  f,  Ovp(c)i. 
fOyV  n.pr.m.  in  EdomGn3643=  iChi34, 

Za(pa>(e)w  (A  Gn  Upap.). 

tfvy  v.  II.  yy. 

TttTy  n.f.  a  constellation,  perh.  Great  Bear 
(cf.  esp.  Di)  (point  perh.  B>»y  (v.  Bu  and  reff.), 
cf.  Syr.  JfcfcS^PS*"  jL'<£^  Brock.,  name  of 
a  star);— rW3"by 'yi  Jb3832  =  Eiy  99  (both  + 

no's,  ^pa  etc.). 

.IT'S?  n.pr.loc.  v.  'V. 

T  - 

TTdDy,  "linpy  n.pr.m.  (mouse,  cf.  1335?, 
v.  Gray^N-93;  '"Ha»  OH  and  Ph.  as  n.pr.Lzb 
340  (cf.  also  on  simil.  Lat.  n.pr.  Cl-GannJA"1883- 

F„..Mar.  ,28))  ._@  ^^  .    j     E(Jomite  Gn  3638.39 

(P)  =  -I33y  !  Ch  i49  (Baer  Ginsb).  2.  cour- 
tier of  Josiah  2  K  221214,  perh.  also  Je  2622  3612 
(cf.  Gie  and  Ency.  Bib.). 

t-inrj*  n.m.186'4  mouse  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
xl??5?;  Syr-  (in  Lexx)  J-Wx,  ji^PS22)  ; 
Ar.^jlkc  pi.  mares  murum  Erey  (Kam),  cf. 
also  HomAS338;  Ar.  of  jerboa  BSK302;  v.  Tristr 
"HB»FFP»*);-abs.  'Vn  unclean  Lv.i"  (H) 
Is6617(cf.  RS8'-"^.2"^^.   pl    cgtl.    ,-,3^ 

3nt(n)  I  S64-"-18;  sf.  D3/133y  ^  yi 

"NftaBJg  n.m.  spider  (5  Knotty,  surrey . 
whence  Ar.  ^ylSJj-  as  loan-wd.;   NH  3Vjay 

prob.  tarantula,  ace.  to  Levy  NHWB  lu-648) ; 'y  TV3 

Jb  814  i.  e.  web,  so  prob.  2718  (rdg.  'y  for  MT 
B>¥) ;  cf.  'y  nip  Is  ^filaments  of  a  sjnder. 

T12V  n.pr.loc.  AkXw,  Aeoo,  in  Asher,  Ju 


Benn  Ency.  Bib.,  after  ©  Codd.;  a  seaport  N. 
of  Carmel  (= Acre,  Ptolemais),  mod.  'Akka,  cf. 

Buhl  Geo.rr.228  (Egypt.  'A  -ktt,  ' Akt,  WM  M  A»"  *  Eur-  ««J 

As.  ,!Mt2,  COTG,M»,  TelAm. ,(««). 
|3>  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
t]ry  n.pr.m.  man  of  Judah  ;— Jos  7'  (P), 

vI8,9.2o.24(JE)j  222o(P).  =i3y  lCh2'(fr.  niay 

Jos  726,  V.  also  13y);   A^ap,  AXav. 

tjSjri  n.pr.m.  Gadite  1  Ch  513,  x«Ma,  ia*a. 

DD^  (-/of  foil.;  Ar.  (jl^i  is  reverse, 
tie  backward,  whence  JX&b.  hopple,  of  camel). 

^C0^]  «•[».]  anklet,  bangle;— pl.  abs. 
IWjajJn  Is  318  bangles,  anklets  (as  ornaments); 
for  sg.  abs.  'y  Pr  7s2  read  i>53?  Toy. 

'[D?^  vb-deJ">m-  Pi-  shake  bangles, 

rattle,  tinkle;— Impf.  3  fpl.  fUMyn  DiT^m* 

Is  316  and  with  their  feet  they  rattle  their  bangles. 

tnD3y  n.pr  .f.  daughter  of  Caleb  Jos  151617 

(JE)=Vu  I12'3,  I  Ch  249,  A<rXa,  Ax<ra,  Afa,  0£o. 
t"lDJ/  vb.  stir  up,  disturb,  trouble  (NH 
id.,  make  turbid;  Ar.^pCc  be  turbid);  —  Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  'y  1  S  1429;  2  ms.  sf.  "On-Cy  Jos  7K, 
etc.;  Impf  3  ms.  sf.  T)3y:  v25;  Pt.  "Ojf  1K18" 
+  3  *-,  "^»  1  Ch  27;  pl.  sf.  *"$>  Ju  1'  i»-  —dis- 
turb, trouble,  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn3410(J)  Jos  618 
725*  (all  JE ;  v25b  subj.  %  Ju  1 i35;  cf.  Pr  1 i'7 
(opp. 7$S), v29 1 5s7 (opp. .TH);  btxiw 'y,Ki 817-18 

iCh27(cf.Jos7I8etc.,supr.);H?0"n^'J?iSi429. 
Nipb.  P/.  3  ms.  ISyj  ^3N31  ^  393  my  ;;ai?l  wa j 

stirred  up  ;  Pt.  f.  JTlgyj  Pr  1 56  USU-  as  n  abstr_ 
disturbance,  calamity,  but  <  read  VBH  nsiarrt 
[n]n?T?-  the  income  of  the  wicked  is  cut  off  (Toy). 
T~l1^5*  n.[m.]  disturbance,  trouble,  only 
in  'V  p»J?  valley  of  trouble,  W.  or  SW.  from 
Jericho  Jos  724  26  ( JE ;  name  explained),  on 
border  of  Judah  I57(P),  cf.  H0217  Is65,c;  on 
identif.  cf.  esp.  DijM7'24  Buhl  <*-*'•*;  Vp.<Ka'xaPl 

4>dpay£  (or  KoiXas)  AXa>p. 

IDy  n.pr.m.  v.  p5>. 

^W?  n-pr.m.  name  in  Asher  Nui13227 
77177io26;  Expav. 

TaWSi*  n.m.  usu.  asp,  viper  (so  ©33; 
perh.  conject.  fr.  sense  and  ||  B»n3),  but  perh.= 


748  nVy 


(1  crpt.  for)  V$g3$  spider  (q.v.;  cf.  S"4100);— 
'V  npn  i|f  1404  a  viper's  [1  spider's)  venom  is 
under  their  lips  (v.  esp.  Che  and  reff.). 

by  v.  nby.       by  v.  III.  i>?y. 

t  N?y  n.pr.m.  in  Asher  i  Ch  739,  QXa. 

p2L?lY  only  in  jtapjP'DS  q.v.  p.  3  h  supr. 

J7J7  (7of  foil.,  cf.  jy?,and  v.  esp. Lag*1"-""- 
Nuz«o »« 0887).™^  who  cites  Man(J   wl,Ny 

T  [^vl,J  adj.  speaking  inarticulately; — 
pi.  D'3;>y  |WJ>  IS324  (©  ^MlCovacu ;  LagLc-). 

777lf      vb.  go  up,  ascend,  climb  (NH 

T     t    890  v 

W.;  MI38™;  Ph.r6y;  As.  eZd;  Ar.  £«;  Z  and 
Syr.  in  der.  species ;  cf.  perh.  Eth.  AOA:  (for 
AOOA:  02V0A:  Di54);  Sab.<?y=Ji  DHMZMQ 
mrt.4M|  cfg  ,n^j,  =  Jj]i  gab  Denkm91);— Qal 
zy.  3  ms/y  Gn  io16+;  3  fs.  nnby  4o10+;  nrby 
Je  142 1  S  i52;  2  ms.  l?by  Gn494+,  etc.;  Imp/. 

3  ms.  nSy;  26  + ,  by:  44™  + ,  fjgj  j  3>  + ;  sf.  n^y; 

IS359,  etc.;  7w/.  ais.  HPy  Gn464  +  2  t.;  cstr. 
mby  3225+,etc;  low.  ni>Jj  35'  +  ;  ft.  ^  No 
2i,;+,pi.^y:  Gn4417+;  Pt.  n^y  3813+;  rbsy 

Is2418+,  pl.D^y  Gn2812  +  ,etc.;—l.  of  per- 
sons, go  up,  ascend,  in  local  relations  :  a.  from 
low  place  to  high,  c.  IP,  D^PP  Gn  4525(E)  + 
6  t. ;  tf-iTO  pxo  Ex  1 318  (E )  +  3  t. ;  t  ^>?3p  Ezr 
76  81;  fTf'n  IP  Jos  4161719  (P);  -mD(.Tf)o  Ct  3" 
85  etc.  b.  out  of  a  place,  c.  IP,  Y^^n  ?«?  1  S  2813; 
ixanp  2  S 1 721;  nnan  (*jta)p  is  2  418  Je  4  844.  c. 
c.  ace.  of  place  whither  :  a  city  ?KJY3  Gn  351-3 
(E);  ya^-lNa  2623(J);  a  mountain  inn  Nu  1 317 
(JE)  DtiM  +  ,etc;  abed  Gn494-4(J)  2  K  i416, 
gate  Ru4';  D^(n)  Dt  30"  2  K2"  Am92+  4 1.; 
c. -by,  in(n)  *>K  Ex  1 923  34"  (J)  241618  (P)  +  5 1. 
P;  DipprrpK  Dt  178,  DPBTT  btt  Ezr  77,  Is  23 
=Mi  42  ("VI  bit),  c.  ace.  loc.-l-"'-^  (v.  2  b)  Je 
3 16,  of  going  up  to  Jerusalem  (from  a  distance), 
etc.;   c.   b  to,  D^ehT^  Ezr  Is  (from  Babylon); 

no?  1  S  25",  etc.;  c.  *iy  unto,  ?na~iy  Nu  3a9 

(J);  tc.  3,-iy  nnsa  2  S21(constr.  praegn.);  8W 
D'ViD  1  Ch  1 4n(dei.  3);  'Tiaa  Ju  i3.  d.  to  sacred 
places,  Ex 3424,  c.  ace. tWP  JV3,  from  palace  2 K 
19"  206-8  23s  2  Ch  2920  3430  Is  3714  382J  Je  2610; 
noa  1  S9,3-,4,9;  c.?K,  DM^mn^xEx2413(E); 
*  TWU  1  S  17  (3  dittogr.);  ni.T"  "V13  y\f  24s.  e.  c. 
ace.  Til  h  the  W"V  t0  +  Nu  2 1s3  (E)  Dt  31  Ju  8" 
iS692K3";    n?y»Je48s;    npin  Jo  2\      f. 


ascend,  climb,  c.  3  by,  a  ladder  Gn  28'2  (E), 
Ez  406'22-49,  etc.;  c.  ?J?  upon,  altar  by  (3)  steps, 
of  priest,  Ex  2023  (Gi;  van  d.  H.  v26;  E)  the  roof 
Jos  28  Ju  95!,  bed  ^  1323;  I'T"??  on  his  hands 

1  S  1413;  3y  TI03  by  Is  14"  (||  ^  '3313^  bco), 
etc.  2.  go  up,  in  personal  relations:  a.  to 
meet  or  w'st«,  c.  ?N  pers.,  Gn  4417'2434  45s  (J) 
Jos  io4-6(all  with  implication  of  ascent), Dt257 
(to  gate  of  city), +;  ct?ypers.,Gn3812(  +  nloc., 
up  to  Timnah);  ntnpb  46M(J)  Ju  6s5  2  K  i3X7. 
tb.  go  up  unto  (?£)  God,  on  a  height,  DWNn  ?K 
Ex  1 93  (E)  1 8 1  o3';  IW  ?N  Ex  2  41  (E)  1 924  3  2s0- 
(J)  Ju  2 1558  (to  war) ;  ^  Ex  2412  (E)  Dt  101; 
unto  Deborah  Ju  45.  c.  go  up,  in  war,  c.  PS 
against  Nui331(E)  Ju  i1  123  1  S  77  Is  3610 
(=?y  2  K  i825)  +  ;  oftener  c.  ?y,  1  S  1410  Ju  63 
1 510 1 89 1  K 1 4s5  + ;  c. by  +  K?P  Jos  2 2 12S3  (P); 
c.a,  Is76Je4818;  c.|>,Hb316;  +  nabob  Ju 2018 
+  3 1.;  +  ron?D3  1  8  299;  nonpari  (n)?ym_  1  K 

2  235 = 2  Ch  1 8M.  d.  go  up  after,  c.  nn«  =  follow 
1 S  2  513  1 K  1 35'40.  e.  go  up,  depart,  c.  ?5?P  (q.v.) 
1  S620  Gn^22  3513(P)  +  ,  subj.''  ni33Ezn2324; 
=witltdraw,  retreat,  1  K  1 519  2  K 1 219  Je  2 12,  abs. 
2S239,andsoread||iChn13(v.Dr8n').  t3. 
of  animals,  go  or  come  wp  :  abs.  frogs  Ex  7s8 
(J)82  (P),  quails  Ex  1613  (P);  lion  Is  35";  fox 
Ne325;  rise  up,  fly  up,  eagle  Is  4031  Je  49s2; 
c.  IP,  cattle  out  of  water  Gn  41231819  Ct  4266, 
lion  |T}»n  ;i«ap  Je4919=5044, 133DP  Je47,  from 
prey  Gn  49s  (J) ;  climb  up  into  (3)  houses, 
locusts  Jo  29;  frogs,  on  (3)  persons  Ex  729(J); 
c.  by,  of  cattle,  sexually  Gn  3i10ia  (E);  locusts 
upon  the  land  Ex  io1214  (E)  Jo  I6.  t4.  of 
vegetation,  spring  up,  grow,  shoot  forth :  trees  Is 
551313Ez4712;  |Vp*p  Jon  4s;  grass  Dt2922Am 
71;  ears  of  grain  Gn  41623  (E),  also  Gn  40'° (E) 
Is  56  32"  cf.  aim.  53",  Ho  io8  Pr  269;  ib  H 
D^aCDp  Pr  2431  all  of  it  grown  up  with  thorns,  Is 
3413;  fig.  HP  Dn 838.  5.  of  natural phenom.,  go 
up,  rise:  dew,  Ex  16",  i.e.  disappear  (P);  'y  IN 
TWrd  Gn26(J),  cloud  1  K  1844  Je413;  "in^n  'y 
dawn,etc.Gni915(JE)  JU1926  iS92f,  +  ;  amoke 
Gni928Exi918(J)Ju2o40  +  ;fire621;flamei3a); 
stench  Is  343  Jo  220;  incense  Ez 8";  wellNu2i17 
(E);  waters  Je472;  Nile  Je4678  Am88  9s;  c. 
by,  of  ovei-flow  Is  8'  +  .  t6.  of  inanimate 
things  (instead  of  passive  construction),  abs., 
shock  of  grain  (to  J"^)  J»  5s6;  of  "^ij  (covering 
bones  in  Ezek.'a  vision)  Ez  37s;  c.  by,  of  gar- 
ments upon  the  body  Lv  1919  (P)  Ez  4417;  razor 
on  head  Ju  135  1617  1  S  1";   yoke  upon  oxen 


rhv 


749 


nby 


Nu  I92(P)  i  S  67;  lot  upon  an  animal  Lv  16810 
(P);  c.  3,  weight  in  balance  i//-6210;  entry  in 
(3)  a  book  i  Ch  27s4;    =  be  offered  (of  sacrif.) 

1  K  1829  2  K  320  Is  607;  HMTK  (q.v.)  in  healing, 
Je  8s2,  fig.  2  Ch  24"  Ne  41.  '  7.  of  thoughts, 
abby 'y2Ki26Is6517  +  5t.;  33b  by'yJesi60 
Ez  3810:  ab  bx  'y  147;  1*1  by  "H  2032;  of  anger 

2  S  I 120  2  Ch  3616  (3  pers.)  +  3  t;  temper  Ec 

1  o4  (T^V)-  **.  c0"1*  «p  before  God,  arrogance, 
VJW3  2  K  1 9*=  Is  37M;  cry,  'K^K  Ex  223(P), 
c.  ace.  1  S512,  abs.  Je  142;  tumult  ^  74s3;  of 
evil  Jon  i^Sb).  +9.  go  up,  extend,  of 
boundary,  c.  JJ?  whence,  +acc,  ?K,  p  and  even  3 
whitfier  J os  153**  i81212  +  (allP).'  ' i  10.  excel: 
thou  excellest  (by)  them  Pr  3129;  6«  superior  to 
nbyo  nbyD  TW  ^  Dt2843.— nbiy  Jbsd33  is 
difficult,  cf.  Comm.,  and  v.  nbiy. 

tXTiph.  P/.  3  ms.  nby?  Nu  io"  + ;  2  ms. 
Xfaji  f  979;  M>/  n^t  Ex  4037,  etc.;  /«/  cstr. 
nii?yn.Nu9,7  +  ,  etc.;  Jnw.  mpl.  'byn  1624;— 
1.  a.  6«  brought  up:  nbervb  b33D  Ezr  iu.  b. 
Je  <aien  wy,  P#b  neb*  by  ibyrn  Ez  36s  (Kb1-653; 
talked  about),  c.  (1)  pass.,  be  taken  up,  away, 
of  (pillar  of)  cloud,  sq.  byo  of  tabern.  Ex  4030 
Nu  917  io11  (P);  abs.  Ex 403737  Nu  9s1-21-22 (P);  of 
the  glory  from  upon  the  cherubim  Ez  9s;  (2) 
reflex.,  take  oneself  away  from,  get  up  from  : 
a'aDO  Nu  1624;  Py?  v27;  of  a  besieging  army 
Je  375'11.  2.  reflex.:  take  oneself  away  'nnND 
pers.,  from  following  after,  2  S  2s7.  3.  be 

exalted,  of  God  \jr  4710;  c.  by,  over  all  gods  97s1. 

Hiph.  Pf  rbyn  Nu83  +  ,  nbyn  Hbi15 

(Ges'63");  sf.  ibyn  Ne918,  Ufljn  Ex_321+2  t.; 

3fs.  nnbyrn  182"  consec;  sf.  onb/yn  j0S26; 

2  ms.  n^yn  Ex  33*  +  ;  n^yni  consec.i)t276  +  ; 
"CVSn  EX327;  n'Tjjni  consec.  404;  2  mpl.  sf. 
BnTjjn  Nu  205  2 15,  etc.;  i»»p/.  nbj>:  Lv  17"+; 
hm  2S2422;  n^5  Jeio13;  bjll  Gn8M+,  sf. 
aby:  Dt  2861,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  nfe  Ez  2346;  cstr. 
nibyn  1  Ch  2331  + ,  etc. ;  Imv.  byn  Ex 3312  +  2  t.; 
fobyn  iS288-,1  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  rtjjfl?  7'°+;  cstr. 
nbyG>'Lvii4  +  ;  sf.lbyDLM^o1  ^8iu;  f.  nbyp 
Lv'u26;  cstr.  n^>J|D  Lv  n36  Dt  146,  etc.;— 1. 
bring  up  persons :  a.  from  a  place,  c.  f? :  [!? 
ybsn  JU 1 513;  OnyW  Ex  1 73(E)  +  3  t.  E,  +  8 1. ; 
Dnso  ps»Ex321(J)  +  5t.  J,  +  Lvn45(P),Dt 
201  Jos2417(E),+  i3t.;  JlSVpND  Jei615=238. 
b.(i)outofaplace,c.p:  t^3(n  ))pGn3728(E) 
^4o3  Je381013;  nntfojon  27;  nnapD  Ez3712-13; 
/IXE'-JD  V'  3°4!  etcM  (2)c-  ?  by  means  of,  ^"lna 


Ez  32s  (Hb  1"  v.  3  infr.).  c.  c.  ace.  of  place 
whither,  Nu  2025(P)  2241  (E)  Jos  2"  724(J)  Ezr 

42;  tmtm  2K21;  c.  b*j:  njbjjrrba  1K17"; 

c.  ?:  JV3b  2CI1811.  d.  cause  to  ascend,  climb: 
naanon  by  1  K  2033  (b«  2  K  io16  prob.  error), 
mb"UDn~by  2  Ch  3  25  (93  built  towers  thereon,  i.  e. 

vby  'y);  noinb  by»  Ne  1231  vid.  by  IV  2  e. 

t2.  in  personal  relations:  a.  bring  up,  c.  bti, 
iSi9,52Kio16256Je39552»;c.  b,  iS28"u'. 
b.  in  war,  c.  by  against  2  Ch  36"  Je  509  Ez  1640 
2346  263.  c.  take  away  (from  life)  \^  10225  Jb 
3620.  t3.  firm*/  up  animals,  c.  by,  frogs 

JHNn  by  Ex  813  (P) ;  irmgr  «p  horses  to  a  charge 
Je  5 127,  cf.  Na  33;  draw  up  men,  under  fig.  of 
fish  (^303)  Hb  i15;  train,  young  lion  Ez  193;  of 
cattle,  rnj  nbyD,  i.e. chewing  the  cud  Lv  1  i*-*-**-*M 
Dt  1 46,7".  4.  cause  to  ascend  :  c.  ace.  rei, 
smoke  "Vyn  |D  Ju  2038;  stench  ?|N3  Am410,  etc.; 
bring  waters  upon,  by  Is  87;  feriny  wp  from  (fD 
loc.)  2  S  62-'2 1 K  81  Gn  50"  (JE),  + ;  c.  bx  kc, 
Jui63  iChis312,  c.  ace.  loc.  2  Ch  215;  c.  ?N 
pers.  1  S621;  c.  p  pers.  Ju  168  1  S  2";  c.  by, 
bring  sickness  upon  Dt  2861;  tB'SO  i>y  nay  'yn 
throw  dust  on  the  head  Jos  7"  La  210  Ez  2730; 
clothe  sackcloth  upon  Am810;  flesh  upon  Ez  37s; 
put  ornaments  on  2  S  i24;  cf.  also  1  K  io1617= 
2  Ch  91516,  2  Ch  3s14;  13  'yn  light  lamp  (make 
flame  go  up ;  Thes  al.  of  raising  lamp  upon  the 
lamp-stand)  Ex  25s7  2  720+  6  t.  P;  bring  up 
new  flesh  (heal;  v.  naVlK)  Je  3017  33s.  tS. 
mentally:  ab  by  t(>bM  W  Ez  143,  lb  bit  v7,  i.e. 
make  object  of  thought;  rouse,  stiruj^c.acc.^, 
anger  Pr  1 51,  cf.  Ez  2  4s.  +6.  'b  nnjD  'yn  2  K 
1  "f  offer  a  present ;  bring  up  tithe  to  (?)  Ne  1  o39 ; 
DO  'yn  raise  a  levy  1 K  5s7  915,  DD^  v21 2  Ch  88.  1 7 . 
exalt :  i/'  1 376  if  I  exalt  not  Jerus.  above  (by)  my 
chief  joy;  nby(»)-DJ  ibyK  'aJK  Gn  464  (E)  /  will 
exalt  thee  exceedingly  (cf.  Qal  IO;  D  lost  inMT, 
after  D  ;  Di  and  most  bring  up).  8.  cawse  to 
ascend  (in  flame;  Thes  al.to  go  up  on  altar),q^er 
sacrifice,  usu.  n?y,  either  alone  or  foil,  by  other 
sacrif.:  Tvhlt  nbyn  Ex  246(E)  326(J)  Lvi78(H) 
Dti21314+  (see  nby);  seldom:  tmop  Ex  309 
(P),  cf.  f  6615;  tnnjo  Is  576  663,  also  prob.  1  K 
182936  2K320(>Qal);  (D')ns  Nu  23s'414'30 (E) 

f  5i21;  wjo  amn  2S2422;  ni.Tb 'yn  Ju  13"; 

abs.  2Ch813  292»;  tnbiyb  'yn  Gn222,3(E);  c. 

ace.  loc.  nca  nbyp  je  48s5;  (n)naro  Lv  1420 (P) 

Is  607  ( >  Qal) ;  c.  ?  loc..  2  Ch  29" ;  c.  3  loc. 
GnS20^)  Nu232-414-30(E);    nohn-by  2K327; 

usu.  by  loc,  "Mn  by  Ju  13",  mro  by  'yn  1  K 


rhv 


I23j.m.m  2Kr6"  2  Chi6  2 


p"   i  S  22 

?y  mby ' 


by  cms 
roto  f5i!1;  elsewh.  rutD  by  niby  'jm  Ex  4029 

(P)  Jos  22s3  1  K  34  g25  2  Ch  i6  3516  Ezr  3=  Ez 

43,s,  "re  b  nwi>  nib  'jm  Dt  27s  Jos  831 1  Ch 

1640  2Ch812Ezr33. 

1  Hopli.  Pf; —  1.  be  carried  away,  3  fs. 
^^5?^  Na  28.  2.  be  taken  up  into,  inserted  in, 
3  ms.  r6jfh  2  Ch  2034  (-IBD  by)  (pass,  of  Qal  6). 
3.  3  ms.  be  offered,  of  ID  Ju  6™  (raton  by). 

I  Hithp.  lift  oneself:  Impf.  3  ms.  ?yn^"?K 
Jegi3  against  (him  that)  lifts  himself  but  cor- 
rupt ;  either  rd.~?N,  let  him  not,  etc.  (3£23  Hi 
Gf  GieRothst),  or  del.  bx  (®  CoHpt). 

t  J173?  n.m.  leaf,  leafage  (v.  r6y  Qal  4) ; — 

'y  Lv2636+;  cstr.  nbj?  G1137  811;  sf.  vhy  Je 
i78+;  pi.  cstr.  'by  Ne815  +  ;  sf.  nbv  Is  i30;— 
Zea/  leafage,  of  various  trees  Gn  37  8"  Ne  815' 
i5.io.is.is.  gleen  je  j^s^  flourishing  Pr  II28;  hut 
usu.  fading  Is  I30  34*  64"1  Je  813  Ez4712  fi3; 
driven  leaf  Lv  26s6  Jb  1325;  mpTtflJl  nb  fea/ 
/o/'  healing  EZ4712. 

T  vj?  n.[m.]  pestle  (as  rising  before  the 
blow);— Pr  27s2. 

"*hy  n.pr.m.  Eli,  priest  at  Shiloh  iSi' 
(  +  v3  ©  Th  Klo  HPS),  v912+28t.  1-4+  143 
1  K227;  HX«. 

1.  H7V      n.f.  whole  burnt-offering  (that 

T       286  > 

which  goes  up(V6)  to  heaven  (al.  on  altar)) ; — 
'VGn223+i4it.;  n^iVNu  2837+33t.;  cstr.nbjJ 
Ex  2942+  27  t.,  nMv  Nu  2824+  2  t.;    sf.  y$B 

^  204,  etc. ;  pi.  nsby  Jos  831  +  42 1.,  rhy  Gn  820 
+  3t.;  nV,»Dt2  76,n6iyAm522+;  sf.  t>ymby 

Je  620  +  ,  etc.; — the  whole  burnt-offering  (beast 

or  fowl)  is  entirely  consumed  and  goes  up  in 

the  flame  of  the  altar  to  God  expressing  the 

ascent  of  the  soul  in  worship.     All  of  the 

victim  is  laid  on  the  altar  except  the  hide  and 

such  parts  as  could  not  be  washed  clean.     If 

beast  the  'y  must  be  a  male  without  blemish 
Lv,3.io   22i8.i(j  of  herd  or  flock.    if  of  flock> 

either  sheep  or  goat ;  if  fowl,  either  turtle- 
dove or  young  pigeon  Lv  i14,  the  latter  usu. 
offered  by  the  poor  t  57  128  14s2  IS"-"**  Nu 
61011.  A  lamb  was  offered  by  individuals  Lv 
1 2*  Nu  614,  and  by  the  nation  at  the  "U$  offer- 
ing Lv  2312,  and  daily  at  the  "li?3n  n?y  917  Nu 
28s3  2  K 1615  EZ46",  and  at  morning  and  even- 
ing Ten  rbv  Nu  283,  tTt?ri(n)  n|#  Ex  2942 

Nu  28S•I0•"':!:,•S4'!,1  2Q6"16"-22-25-28-31-34-38  Ezr  3'  Ne 
io34  EZ46".     These  were  doubled  at  the  n^ 


750 

TO®  Nu2810 


h» 


and  his  sons  tEx2918  Lv  818  9s 


A  ram  was  offered  by  Aaron 
1635;  but  a 
young  bullock  was  of  greater  value  Nu  1 58-24 
2  S  24M=  1  Ch  2 123,  at  consecration  of  Levites 
Nu  812,  so  calves  Mi66;  on  great  occasions 
bullocks  +  rams  Nu  9$U*MM,  bullocks  +  rams 
+  lambs  Is  1";  one  of  each  kind  offered  by 
tribal  chiefs  Nu  jIuwmmmuumummw  in 
ritual  of  t^jh(n)  fy)  Nu  2814  29"  and  at  niSD 
and  Pentecost  2  bullocks,  1  ram,  and  7  lambs 
were  added  to  daily  offering  Nu28111927;  at 
offering  of  new  bread  at  Pentecost  I  bullock, 
2  rams,  and  7  lambs  Lv  2318;  on  the  1st  and 
10th  of  the  7th  month  and  at  niVJ?  I  bullock, 

1  ram,  and  7  lambs,  in  addition  to  the  offerings 
of  new  moon  Nu  2  92-8-36;  the  system  culminated 
in  70  bullocks,  14  r;ims,  98  lambs  for  the  7 
days  of  Tabernacles  2913ff-  Ace.  to  Ezek.  the 
prince  was  to  offer  on  each  of  7  days  of  niSD 
7  bullocks  and  7  rams  Ez  4523,  and  on  Sabbath 
6  lambs  and  I  ram  46\  At  the  reconsecration 
of  temple  70  bullocks,  100  rams,  and  200  lambs 
were  offered  2  Ch  29s2,  and  at  the  return  of 
exiles  12  bullocks,  96  rams,  and  77  lambs  Ezr 
835.  In  early  times  whole  burnt-offerings  of 
children  were  sometimes  made,  e.g.  Jephthah's 
daughter  Ju  11s1;  Isaac  proposed  as,  Gn  2  22 
but  ram  substituted  v13;  made  to  other  godsN 

2  K  3s7  Je  i95  +  .  The  'y  was  anciently  made 
on  any  altar  used  for  worship,  but  in  P  con- 
fined to  fnbyn  rata  Ex  3058  319  3516  381 40*- 

10.29  Lv47.10.18^.26.30,34   j  Qh  634   I  64°  2  I2629  2CI12918 

(not  in  other  lit.);  rf?yb  mtO  Jos  2229  i  Ch  221. 
The  offerer  imposed  his  hands  on  head  of 
animal,  then  slaughtered  it  Lv  i45;  t'j?  tint? 

4!4.33  68  ?2  p12  ^13.19.31  Ez  ^39.42  ^11^  and    flayed 

it  t'»  Ci^an  Lv  i6  2  Ch  2934.  The  priest 
washed  the  pieces  EZ4038;  arranged  them  on 
the  altar  above  the  wood  Lv65;  the  fire  de- 
voured them  v2-6  924  1  K  1838  2  Ch  71,  they  went 
up  in  the  flame  nwb  nm  nn  (?)  Lvi913-17  821 
Nu  2813;  pv~jp,  according  to  character  of  offerer 
Is  567  Je  620;  see  also  +  204  407  5118  1  S  1522. 
Phrases  :  +'»  n^yn  GnS^Ex  32"  (J)  24s  (E) 

3094029  LVI420  I78(P)  Dt  I21314  2  76  J0S831  2  223 

Ju  626  2026  2 14  1  S  61415  7910  io8 1391012  2  S  61718 
242425  1  K  3416  925  1  o5  2  K  3W  1  Ch  16240  21 
2331  29s 


2  Ch  i6  8'2  94  2318  2414  297-27  35 


J6 
14.16 


Ezr  32-3-6  Jb  i5  42s  V'  6615  Je  14"  3318  Ez  431824 
Am5ffl(cf.nbn9);  t'v  mrEx  2o24(E);'j?i>  Twy 
Lv2312  Nu6"  15s4  29s9;  t'l*  "&?  Lvs'V23 

jgli.SO   j624.24  Nu  616    g12   ,  ^.S  2gi   J)t  ,  227  Ju  ^16 

i  K  864  2  K  517  io24-25  2  Ch  77  Ez  43s7  451"3  4&' 

li.IJ.II.  +/Jf  3S-lj,n  Lv^8  916  io19  2337  Nu  28311- 
19.27     298.1S.36     j   C'n  ,61    Ezr  83o  £z  464;     /yC,    y^ 


n 


hv 


751 


Vyn 


Lv2218  Nu614;  t'v  N'an  Dti2611  2  Ch  293132 
3015  Is  43s3  Je  1726;  t'SJ  1W  2  K  I6'3-'6  2  Ch 

I3"._nnby,  nw»  v.  also  r6iy  sub  I.  ^v. 

■fn.  [nb^]  n.f.  ascent,  stairway,  ini^V  Ez 
4026  Kt,  1-nibjJ  Qr;  rd.  prob.  SrbvQ  (©  Co  SS 

h,  Toy  inby). 

t["^y]  adj.  upper;— fs.  n^V  Ju  i15;   pi. 

ni'py  Jos  is'9  (opp.  rvnrin,  ni>nnn). 

tn^Ty  n.f.  (c.adj.masc.  Je22,4,cf.  Albrecht 
ZAWr,ur896,.fflK5srnt.}25i^roof.ehamber^NH^) 

$  x^Vl!,  Syr.  )tL\£  (whence  Ar.  ilic  dining- 
room  as  loan-wd.  Frii20' •);  Sab.  r\>by  DHMK>"gr- 
Donkm.  2;^ . — chamber  on  roof,  cool  and  secluded  : 
abs.  'y  Ju  3s3-24-25  (cf.  Nes""*13),  1  K  i719a  2  K 
411;  cstr.  fnpBn  ]Vpj>  Ju  320,  "Vfr'y  2  K  410  roof- 
chamber  with  walls  (permanent);  "^BTI  'y 
2  S  1 91,  i.  e.  over  the  gateway ;  HJSn  'y  Ne 
33132  i.  e.  at  a  corner  of  the  wall;  tn«  '»  2  K 
2312  (prob.  built  by  A.);  sf.  injpV  i2  (belonging 
to  Ahaziah);— 2  Ch  9l  rd.  Vr6y  (cf.  ||  1  K  105); 
pi.  abs.  Cn}?'?  ^vK  Je  22"  S2>acious  roof- 
chambers;  in  Sol.'s  temple  ace.  to  2  Ch  3*,  so 
sf.  fffa  1  Ch  2811;  more  gen.  Vni»pJ(  Je  2213; 
v8  chambers  in  sky  \j>  1043,  containing  rain,  v13. 

I-J^W  adj.  l^high;— ms.  ,'y  Dt  2619  281 
1  K  98  (1  rdg.  '5n  njn  rrarf  as  ©L  Benz)  =  2  Ch 
721,  of'  ^979.  Z.jupper  Bethhoron,  'y  Jos 
1 6s,  (V^yn  1  Ch  724  2Ch85,  <Ae  wpper  (opp. 
lower),  of  house  Ne  3s5;  cf.  2  K  15s5  2  Ch  2320 
+  5t.,  +Gn  40'7  (uppermost  basket);  fs.HJVpyn 
the  upjier  pool  2Ki8I7  =  Is362,  Is  73;  the 
highest  side-chambsr  (J$X)  Ez  417;  fpl.  rWbyn 
42s  tlie  upper  chambers  (DiaB'p).  3.  of  Davidic 
king  exalted  above  monarchs  yjr  89®  (cf.  Dt  281, 
supr.). 

fn.rt*?|>  n.m.  Highest,  Most  High 
(prob.=  foreg.); — 1.  name  of  God  Nu  2416  Dt 
32s  >//  i8,4=  2  S  2214  ^93  2 18  46s  5014  73u  7711 
781783198759i19922io7llIsi414La335-38;  with 
other  divine  names:  ]vb)>  bn  G11 1 418->>-:»-»(v.  Di) 
1//7835;  ffa)  IW  ^718  473;  jvby  DV^K  ^573 
78s6.  2.  of  rulers,  either  monarchs  or  angel- 
princes,  ji\by.  »Jf  =  tfnbti  +  82s. 

ibv'6  n.[m.]  lifting;— ann;  byba  Ne  86. 

nV^?3]    n.m.18156  asoent;— 'D  Ne  1237; 

cstr.  r6yp  Jos  io10+i4t.;  ftj[D  Ez  40s134-37; 
1.  ascemJ  of  hill  or  mt.:  to  a  city  1  S  9",  to  the 


royal  sepulchres  (in  Jerus.)  2  Cli  39*;  rMW  'D 

2Si530(v.  JIM  3);  D'aipy'Dzs/S'cor/Mow-^ews.on 

S.  border  of  Pal..  Ju  r,6Nu  344  Jos  15s  (both  P), 

i.e.  prob.  the  Nakb  es-safd  SW.  from  Dead  Sea 
BunlGWgr.ie.e6DL  and  QFfa  ad  ]oc  ^  and  reff  .  oft 

def.  by  n.pr.Ioc:  ffO^j  'D  157 1817,  S.  of  valley 
of  Achor,  between  Jerusalem  and  Jericho,  cf. 
mod.  TeVat  ed-ddm  BuhlGw,erW;  v.  also  -pin  Tt% 
i.l«,  11.  Din,  n»m5»,  11.  py.  2.  of  stairs  Ez 
403i.34.37.  to  a  wall  Ne ,  23-.  D>^n  nbyo  Ne  9\ 

71??2  subst.,  higher  part,  only  in  adv. 
and  prep,  phrases,  above,  upwards  (Ph.  byo, 
v.  sub  HOD  p.  641  :  abbrev.  from  njyj?;  cf. 
jyp  in  ?$»!>  from  n3y:  Ko11-116):— tl.  SyBp= 
a&owe  (v.  [0  1  c) :    a.  as  adv.  Am  29  TDK'S} 

byrap  ins  his  fruit  above  (opp.  nnno  vents'), 

Jb  1816;  1  K  73-2029;  oft.  in  the  phr.  TRR  tVOtfri 
Dt  439  58  (=Ex  204),  Jos  2"  1  K  8s3  Is  45s  Je 
4s8;  cf. '»  D'j?Pf  ,/,  78s3  Pr  8s8,  'D  8»Hj  Jb  34  3 is, 
"D  btf  3  j28.  b.  b  byBD,  as  prep.  (JO  1  c),  ora 
*fos  top  0/,  above,  Gn  2  29  D'Xyb  byOD  above  the 
wood,  Ex  2827  =  3920,  Lv  1 121 vbaib  h>W  B^Hf, 
Is62  lb  byop  Dnoy  BVff,  i413  Je4310  Ez  i26 
Dn  i26,7;  =  o>i  higher  ground  titan,  Je354;  fig. 
Je5232(||2K2528i'yo). 

2.  With  n__  loc.  n?yo,  nbyo  upwards  (opp. 
noo  p.  641):  ta.  fig.  Dt  2843  nbyp  yty  n^y; 
n?yp  upwards,  upwards,  i.  e.  higher  and  higher 
(opp.  HOD  H120).  fb.  nbypi  (a)  of  direction 
in  space,  Ju  i36  HPypj  y?Bnp  from  the  rock  anrf 
upwards  (cf.  Bu),  1  K  731  (corrupt :  v.  Sta  VB 
Benz),  iS92=io23  n^yo)  iOSU'p  from  his 
shoulder  and  upwards:  so 'Dpi,  fEz  i27nX"ipp 
nbyc^  Vjrip,  82  431S.  (6)  of  direction  in  lime, 
or  "age:  — (a)  HPyoj  nW  Dn'fJ?  |3»?  Ex  3014 
Nu  i3+  19  t.  P,  'Ol  Bhh  J3D  Nu  31522  +  6  t.  P, 
simil.  43  824+  7  t.  P  ;  elsewhere  only  1  Ch  23s-24 
Ezr  38,  and  with  n^ypi)l  f  1  Ch  2317  2  Ch3i16-17; 
'oj..  .japp  t2  Ch  25s";  and  2  K  321  nnhn  n?h  bap 
'Ol.  f(>)  '01  Wnn  QVnO  from  that 'day  and 
onwards,  1  S  1613  3025.  +(y)  '0}  Wl  DVn  JO 
from  this  day  and  upwards  (i.e.  and  back), 
Hg21518.  tc.  npyop  upwards,  more  common 
than  '0  alone  (a):  (a)  Ex  25s0  (= 37s)  'tJHB 
'oi>  D*W3,  Ju  713  'o!>  VTOBTM  overthrew  it 
upxeards,  i.e.  turned  it  downside  up,  Is  711 
'Dp  aajn  fa  or  make  it  (the  request)  high 
upwards,  821  '®b  PUSl,  37^1  (2  K  I9so)  ns  r^jn 
'oi>  (cf.  Am  29,  1  a),  Ez  417*"  (v'°  bis  'tb  'ob 


nbyo 


752 


bv 


—  higlter  and  higher),  yjr  74s;  fig.  'CD  pi  JTVil 

Dt  28"  (cf.  a),  Pr  1524  '»b  D^n  mfc  (0pp.  btef 

:nBC),  cf.  Ec321;  sq.  a  noun,  Ezr96  EW  '»b 
over  the  head,  sq.  byp  (cf.  46o<A  21  IP  nbypb)  = 
above,  2  Ch  34'':  v.  also  ba,  6  a.  (6)  nietaph. 
=  exceedingly,  only  in  Chr,  1  Ch  142  22s  the 
house  must  he  huilt  to  J.  'OP  b^in?  so  as  to 
shew  greatness  exceedingly,  2317  'ob  *a"l  *1  P.31, 
29*  (sq.  JO;  =zover  and  above  .  .  .),  v25  2  Ch  I1 

'ob  WO^sp,  20";  nbypb  ny,   1612  1712  268. 

td.  nbypbp  (v.  p?  9  a),  adv.,  above  (the  more 
usual  prose  syn.  of  bypp) :  Gn  616  njban  npirbK 
'D,  720 15 cuhits'D (i.e.  above  the  mountain-tops), 

Ex  2521  (4020)  'o  |ra«i  by  rrVaarrnK  nnroi  Upon 

the  ark  a6ow,  2614  (36"  40I9Nu  4s5)  a  covering 
of  skins  on  the  tent  'o  above,  3931  Nu  4",  1  K  7" 
725  87  (2  Ch  44  58),  Je  3137 '»  D?PB>  1^  DK  (cf. 
1  a),  Ez  1 "  'D  TKVfk  separate  above,  v2226 1  o19 1 122 
378;  /row  a&we,  Jos  31S16  "O  DH"!5n  DMOT. 

fl.  [n7yt3]  n.f.  what  oomes  up; — pi. 

cstr.  MnV  nibyp  Ez  ii5,  i.e.  your  thoughts. 

11.  nbyO     n.f.  step,  stair ;— 'o  Ezr  7'  1  Ch 

1 717;  pi.  nibyp  Is  388+ ,  sf.  Vibjjp  Am  g<,  etc.; 
— 1.  step,  stair  of  temple  Ez  40"+  5  t.  40,  and 
temple  porch  4049;  of  altar  Ex2026(E)  (for- 
bidden, cf.  US0"01"'"1'21"""1-358)  Ez4317  (pre 
scribed);  of  house  2  K  913,  of  throne  1  K  10 


19.20 
87 


2CI191819;  to  the  city  of  David  Ne  315  12 
2.  steps  (forming  sun-dial,  cf.  Di1")  2  K  2o9-91010 
11.11..1  _  Is  388.8.8:8.8<        3   stories  of  heaven  Am 

96.  l.ascentblltiEzrf.  5.  nibpn(b)  T>B» 
song  of  ascents,  to  the  three  great  pilgrim  feasts, 
i.e.  to  be  sung  on  way  up  to  Jerusalem,  titles  of 

W  1 20-1 34  + 84s  We  al.— nby»n  D*rsn  lira 

1  Ch  1 717  is  crpt.,  v.Comm.*dloo(and  on  ||  2  S  7 19).' 
j-i.  M  7J7.PI  n.f.  water- course ; — 'n  Je  3013 
+ ;  cstr. rfcyri Is  73+  2 1.;  pi. sf. fWibyri EZ3 14;— 
1.  a.  water-course,  conducted  for  irrigation 
Ez  3 14;  hence  poet.,  channel  for  rain  Jb  38s6. 

b.  conduit,  2  K  1817  =  Is  36s,  Is  73,  cf.  2  K  2020. 

c.  trench,  1  K  18323538. 

fn.  n^yj^l  n.f.  healing  (of  new  flesh  and 
skin  forming  over  wound) ; — (fig.)  Je  3013  46". 

by,  by  (cf.  K6,iMf)  i.  subst.  height 

(poet.)  tHo716  by  t6  O**  they  return  (but) 
not  towards  (i.e.  not  God-wards),  n7  bybtO 
,n*Hp?  they  (the  prophets)  call  it  (the  people) 
upwards,  (but)  none  striveth  to  rise;  as  adv. 
accus.,  2  S  231  the  man  by  Dgn  (that)  is  raised 


up  on  high.  With  IP,  b?B,  fbyp  ttBBfyl)  (the) 
heavens  above  Gn  2  7s9  4925  ^  504  (opp.  nnnp 
Ex  204.     In  prose  bypp). 

II.  As  prep,  upon,  and  hence  on  the 
ground  of,  according  to,  on  account  of,  on 
behalf  of,  concerning,  beside,  in  addition  to, 
together  with,  beyond,  above,  over,  by,  on 
to,  towards,  to,  against  (SI4-6;  Moab.  Aram. 
id.;  Ph.  by,  and  nby;  Palm.  Nab.  by,  Sab.  'by, 
Ar.  JLe) ;— abbrev.  from  "by  (cf.  "bv.,  ny), 
which  is  preserved  in  poetry,  Gn  ^immm*  Nu 
246-6  Dt  32"  Is  184  Je  818  Mi  56  La  45  1  K  2041 
Qr,  Jb  71  Qr+  10  1. 1//,  3  t.  Pr,  15  t.  Jb;  with 
sf.  by-    Yfl,  -I^y  (t^n67   the   Aramaizing 

form  'ybv) ;  vby,  1 1  S  210  lby,  nty •  1  pi.  wby ; 
2  mpl.  Da\by,  tEx  i213  Daby,  2  fpi.  \yby  tEz 

234»;  3  mpl.  DiT.by,  13  t.  in  Pent.  Dn.bjj'Gn  451', 

etc.  (Ki)"-305),  poet,  toby  Dt  2223+  11  t.  +,  Jb 

(perh.  sts.  sg.,  Ges*103 '■*•);  3  fpl.  ?n\by,  tLv 
34.io.ib  f^  (on  the  appar  plur  fom  of  ^J|) 

$?,  etc.,  v.  Ko"-309*,  and  cf.  sub  I?). 

1.  Upon,  of  the  substratum  upon  which 
an  object  in  any  way  rests,  or  on  which  an 
action  is  performed  ;  as  fixrrby  upon  the  earth 
Gn  i11-*  7",  etc.,  f  1  io6  mi  pN  by  over  a  wide 
country ;  riDINH  by  upon  the  ground  Ex  2012 

+  oft.,  Am  712  naps  rants  by,  is  1 42  '•>  riant*  by, 

f  1374  133  npns'  by  (rants  being  properly 
ground,  soil,  is  construed  regularly  with  by, 
ABItO  being  very  rare),  more  definitely  *Jfi  by 
rantcn  Gn  6l  Nu  12*  + oft.;  DlpB  by  Lv  1 428 
Je  456  (uncommon :  usu.  ?) ;  Dt  1 720  Is  96  by 
iriappp  upon  his  realm,  2  Ch  i1;  CWS  by  very 
strangely  Ho  11"  (rd.  D^naE'rn  with  ®:  v. 
7  C  a  0) ;  constantly  after  such  vbs.  as  nw, 
a^,  an,  etc.,  Gn84  Ex  ii6;  by  ana  to  write 
(idiom.)  on  a  book  or  other  surface,  Jos  io13, 
etc.;  by  NX»  go  forth  over  Gn  4145  Zc  5s  ^8i6; 
with  im,  'HPDJ,  npa  (fig.),  to  lean  or  trust 
upon:  Gn  314  to  go  ^Ha  by  upon  thy  belly, 
32  s2  to  limp  ia"V  by  wpcm.  his  thigh,  1  S  1413 
Ez3710;  Ju  158  to  smite  ^  by  pit?  leg  upon 
thigh,  i.  e.  so  that  the  scattered  limbs  fall  one 
upon  another,  Am  315.  And  with  ref.  not  to 
a  horizontal  surface  but  to  a  side,  Lv  i5+  by  pTJ 
to  pour  against  the  altar,  1  K  6518  to  build 
against  the  temple,  Jos  1027,  etc.  Fig.  Ex  2313 
let  it  not  be  heard  *pB  by  upon  thy  mouth  (in 
our  idiom,  upon  thy  lips,  as  Pr  2218),  ^  15s 
fafey  by  b3"5  SO  he  slandereth  not  (i.e.  prepares 


hv 


753 


hy 


not  slander)  upon  his  tongue,  2  S  23*  by  inbt31 
*?te^,  Pr  1 6s3-27  3i26Ec51;  cf.  D$#  by  kV? 
or  n"|  by  ^i64  5016;  Ez363b. 

Specially  a.  —  (a)  of  clothing,  etc.,  which 
any  one  wears,  Gn  3  723  the  tunic  vby  "IB>K  which 
vf  as  upon  him,  Jos  9'iKi  i"°  Ru315  + ;  Gn  2430 
3830  2  S  13'8,  of  a  sword  208  Ct  3s;  so  by  rvn 
Lvi64  Dt225  Ez4418  1CI11527  187  (H2S87 
b« :  see  p.  4 1  a) ;  cf.  rfft  fty  «b  Lv  1 9"  Ez  4417, 
and  with  '"V^n,  below,  7  b. 

(6)  With  verbs  of  covering  or  protecting, 
even  though  the  cover  or  veil  be  not  over  or 
above  the  thing  covered,  but  around  or  before 
it  ('  upon '  referred  to  a  side) :  v.  f33,  np3,  Trap, 

n?y ;  Ne  28  iby  naiun  vibx  T,  cf.  v18  Ezr  76-9 

giuui .  Ex  2  7n  the  veil  that  is  ^^  p  e  ftgyore^ 
the  testimony,  1  S  2516  U\by  vn  nDin  they  were 
a  wall  about  us ;  by  "I3D  to  shut  in  (or  down) 
upon  Ex  143  Jb  1214;  Ez  135  Jb  13s7  26"  3630 
he  spreadeth  his  light  1'by  aiowi  him. 

b.  Of  what  rests  heavily  upon  a  person, 
or  is  a  burden  to  him,  Is  i14  rnbb  'by  VH  they 
are  a  cumbrance  upon  me,  Jb  720 1  am  a  burden 
vy  wpon  myself,  2S1533  (cf.  with  b«  1936); 
by  "133  to-be  heavy  upon,  Ex  5*  al.  (v.  1?3); 
of  sin,  calamity,  etc.  Is  53s  Ez3310f  888  Jb  219 
2  Ch  is5  2813  Ec  61  86  (cf.  5  a/9);  Lv  720taN»til 
vby  2  23:  idiomatically,  Gn  487  brn  ty  n'riD 
Rachel  died  upon  me  (i.e.  to  my  sorrow),  3313 
vy  rivy  lp,3ni  are  giving  suck  upon  me  (i.e. 
as  a  care  to  me),  Nu  n13  vy  '33?  they  weep 
w/><wi  me  (vexing  me),  Ju  141617  192  (v.  Be), 

1  S  2 1 16  to  play  the  mad  man  upon  me,  Je  1 2n. 

c.  Of  a  duty,  payment,  care,  etc.,  imposed 
upon  a  person,  or  devolving  on  him,  as  by  DE' 
to  lay  upon  Ex  58  212230  (n§>),  22s4,  cf.  Gn  4716 
2CI13525;  with  other  verbs,  Jb3810  Dt245  266 

2  K  1520  18"  23mNe  ic^Est  I8  92'-27-31;  with 
'"IjX  enjoin  w^otj  Gn  216  +  oft.,  3T13  prescribe  to 
2  K  2  213^408,  W121  castwpora  iSi7a,(v21T  by), 
T  by  |TO  (fig.)  Gn  42s7  2  K  i2,a  22s,  cf.  1  K  1427, 

ary  V  io14,  bba  375>  Tb^n  5s23,  nps  Jb3413al.; 

Gn  3028  V!^  *P3b'  n3pJ  fix  thy  wages  upon  me 
(name  thy  wages  to  me),  34,2-|L1b  "IKD  VV  13";? 
JJTOI  multiply  wpon  me,  etc.,  2  S  1939  (pregn.) 
whatsoever  thou  choosest  (and  layest)  upon  me; 
without  a  verb,  Ju  1920  'by  TfifcHi  PI  only 
let  all  thy  wants  be  upon  me,  Ezr  io4  ^  5613 
TT7?  vy  thy  vows  are  upon  me  (i.e.  I  owe  them : 
cf.  Nu  307-9-15),  Pr  714  'by  D'obf  'Hat  peace-offer-  I 


ings  were  upon  me  (  =  were  due  from  me); 
]>erh.  1^62'  771  (to  the  charge  of);  with  an  inf. 
2S1811  nnb  vVI  and  it  would  have  been 
incumbent  on  me  to  give,  etc.,  1K4'  Ezr  io'2 
(accents  [Baer],  RVm),  Ne  1313,  cf.  Zc  1 22  (Ew 
EVm) ;  Nu  79  (P)  the  service  of  .  .  .  was  upon 
them,  Ez  4517,  so  especially  late  1  Cli  9s733  2331 

2  Ch  23  bsib"  by  nxT  Dbiyb,  815  24s  Ezr  7" 

Ne  1 123;  Is  95  and  the  government  is  upon  his 
shoulder  (cf.  2  222),  2  Ch  25s;  ^f1  'K"by  '??» 
my  shield  rests  upon  God  (he  has  undertaken 
my  defence),  62s  '1331  yfi  D'nbN"by. 

d.  by  is  used  idiom,  to  give  pathos  to 
the  expression  of  an  emotion,  by  emphasizing 
the  person  who  is  its  subject,  and  who,  as  it 
were,  feels  it  acting  upon  him  :  ^42"  why  art 
thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul,  vV  >W$\  and  dis- 
quieted upon  me?  v7  my  soul  upon  me  is 
cast  down,  v12  43s  Las20;  V--I3I2  \h?  ^"??3 
'55*35  vy  b»33  IDS  is  my  soul  upon  me';  142'4 
»ffln  'by  IBynna  when  my  spirit  faints  upon 
me,  1434  Jon28;  Je818  Vr\  >ab  'by  my  heart 
upon  me  is  sick,  Jb  142222  (cf.  Di),  Hos  n8 
'3b  vy  "jSiti  my  heart  is  turned  (altered)  upon 
me,  1  S  1732  25M  Ne57  'by  '?b  -jbBJl  and  my 
heart  took  counsel  upon  me:  cf.  \^  42s  I  will 
pour  out  my  soul  upon  me,  Jb  30'6;  io1  rntyn 
TV!?  vy  I  will  let  loose  my  complaint  upon  me. 
(Thes  apud  me,  mecum.  The  rend. '  within  me ' 
alters  entirely  the  point  of  view  of  the  Heb. 
expression,  and  is  incorrect.)  Denoting  with 
some  emph.  the  subj.  of  an  experience,  Jb  302 
nb3  H3S  10'by,  Dn  21  his  sleep  1'by  nJTro  was 
done  with  upon  him  (cf.Aram.  6l9'ni-,yrtt5)1  io8 
'by  tI»Tl?j  nini  (cf.  5"  7s8):  also,  Tather  differently, 

Lv  i818b  Je  4920  Dnjj  nn'by  Blfc.  »6  dx,  Mi  713 

\j/  9o17b;  ijr  79  ace.  to  my  perfectness  upon  me, 
EZI820;  223  2CI1368. 

e.  7V  iTn  to  live  upon  (as  upon  a  foundation 
or  support;  cf.  I331,  and  £i}i>  M  twos),  Dt  83 

onbn-by,  is  3816  (cf.  Hi),  Gn  2740  ,Tnn  Inn  by 

upon  (  =  by)  thy  sword  thou  shalt  live  (cf. 
Kazwini"17  ap.  Tuch),  Ez3319,  cf.  v26. 

f.  Of  the  ground,  or  basis,  on  which  a 
thing  is  done,  as  Gn  24'  nm  nain  by,  Lv  712 
if  he  offers  it  n"jin  ?y  on  tlie  ground  of  a.  thanks- 
giving, Nu621  np  by,  vb  Ezi615  28'7  D11825 

ibsb  by,  918  wrotro  by  (with  JU  this  use  is 

extended  so  as  to  denote  explicitly  on  condition 
of).     Hence  (a)  the  basis  being  conceived  as 

3C 


V* 


754 


hv 


regulative,  by  comes  to  denote  the  norm  or 
standard  (cf.  Germ,  'auf  die  Art';  WA0"-srai): 
t  lie  transition  may  be  seen  in  a  passage  like 
Ex  24s  the  covenant  which  '<  made  with  you 
on  the  basis  of  (?J)\  or  in  agreement  with,  all 
these  words  (cf.  '3  by  34s7),  Nu  35s4  D'BSSTDn  by 
r6sn,  Dt  17"  Je3o18  the  palace  shall  sit  (i.e. 
he  inhabited :  v.  3E")  iCEC'D  by  in  accordance 
with  its  manner,  \(r  9420  who  frames  mischief 
P^by  in  accordance  with  a  law,  ,  ,  ,  *B  7J?  ace.  to 
the  mouth  (i.e.command,  Gn  4521 4-  oft., evidence 
Dtiy6  1915,  sentence  215)  of...;  ...wby 
ace.  to  the  name  of  .  .  .  (mostly  with  cull,  be 
called)  G11  48"  Ex  2S21  2  S  i8ls+ ,  cf.  1  Ch  2314; 
Ex  6M  1 251  DTKO?  by  ace.  to  their  hosts  (usu.  b), 

Nu  i18  Dnnaefo  by  (usu.  b),  v52  2234.73  (\\b), 

Dt  1 8s  (prob.);  »TJ  ^  ace.  to  the  hands 
(direction)  of  Je  531  3313  al.  (v. p.  391  h);  ^  1  io4 
'D  ^rnrn  by  a/^r  the  manner  of  M.;  Pr  25" 
(prob.)  a  word  spoken  V3SK  ?y  i'»  accordance 
with  its  circumstances  =  appositely  ;  of  the 
tune  ace.  to  which  a  song  is  to  be  sung  (RV. 
set  to)  yfr  61  (1  Ch  1521),  81  91  121  451  461  (1  Ch 
1 520)  niDP5T?y  (perh.,  however,  in  the  manner 
of  maidens  =  for  'sopranos'),  531  561  601  691 
8 11  841  88l  (cf.  in  Syr.  ?  Jli^^). 

(6)  The  basis  being  conceived  as  involving 
the  ground,  ?JJ  denotes  the  cause  or  reason,  on 
account  of,  because  of,  Gn  203  lo  thou  shalt  die 
nt?Nn  ?y  on  account  of  the  woman,  2112  2  67,9 
2741  4221  Lv4328  518  i917  2618-2428  Dt918  2416 
fathers  shall  not  be  put  to  death  D^2~by  on 
account  of  children,  3 1 ,8  Jos  920  Je  1 I6  5'  Ez  1 826 
D'T^P  (II  3319  D??)>  Pr2821  V39,s  5o8+oft.; 
V'4423  U!"i'n  'JvV  ore  </ty  account  are  we  slain 
all  the  day,  69s  Je  1516;   in  the  phrases  by 

. .  .tot,  ninix  by,  ntft  by  and  nj  by  ow  this 

account,  TO  by  on.  what  account?  J?"^y  = 
therefore  (v.  "n-!,  n^K,  etc.);  before  an  inf.,  as 
Ex  177  "'TIS  DniD:  by]  and  on  account  of  their 
trying  '»,  Am  13  DW  by  on  account  0/ their 
threshing  =  because  they  threshed,  v6-91113,  etc., 
Je  2ffi  Tp.OK  by  6«caws«  o/thy  saying,  912  i618  + ; 
and  as  a  conj.  both  with  and  without  Tt?K  or 
'3  (v.  infr.  III).  And  so  often  of  the  ground 
or  cause  of  fear,  grief,  delight,  or  other  emotions, 
e.g.  Ex  i8»  32"  (Dm  repent :  so  oft.),  1  S  418 
30"  2  S  i=6  38  1  K  2 14  2  K  611  Je  10"  Am  66. 

(c)  Somewhat  more  strongly,  on  behalf  of, 
for  the  sake  of,  Gu  1917  escape  "]t?B3  by  for  thy 


life;  Ju917  2K10'  by  DOJ«  (usu.  b);  1  K  218 

1  will  speak  on  thy  behalf  to  the  king,  v" 
(2  K  413  b);  Est  416;  48  77;  8n  916  Dn  121  -my 
by  stand  up  (in  late  Heb.)  on  behalf  of; 
by  bbsnn  intercede  for  (usu.  nyl)  Jb  42"  Ne  I8 

2  Ch  3018;  29s'  Ezr  835;  and  very  often  with 
IS?  (q.  v.)  make  atonement  for.  (Not  very 
common  with  other  verbs.) 

(d)  Sometimes  it  acquires  almost  a  final 
force,  for;  Ex  1 24  29s6  3016  Dt  2  713  there  shall 
stand  nbbiprrby  (||v12?n:ib),  ^8948  tc^h-io-by 
DT^nj|T^  n*n3  unto  what  vanity  hast  thou 
created,  etc. !  Pr  29s  b  2  Ch  2318  Ec  317. 

(«)  Of  a  condition,  or  attendant  circum- 
stances (rare;  so  Jl£,  -WAO"S59'):  ^50*  \bg 
!  n2TT  upon,  with  sacrifice,  924  '131  "Wy  \by  with 
a  ten-stringed  instr.,  with  a  harp,  with  sounding 
music  on  a  lyre ;  3,"3  by  upon  occasion  of&  law- 
suit EX232  Ez4424,  nio  av  by  1S259  (cf. 

^^a-  ^Lc  at  a  lime  of .  .  .  Qor  2814),  Ne  1222 
(?rd.Ty  BeRy),  Is  184  lix  "by  njf  Dfa  at  time 
of  sunshine,  6411  n^N  by,  Je  818  ffcj  \by  at  time 
0/ sorrow,  16'  (but  Gie  b3K  by  <o)  :  with  abstr. 
substs.  to  form  a  periphr.  for  adverbs,  Lv  5s2 
and  swear  TjJB*  ?y  wpon.  falseness  =  falsely,  Je 
6"  =  811  to  heal  a  wound  n?p_i  by  lightly,  easily, 
^3iM  "•'TJ  ^  =  abundantly,  Is  607  pY}  by  = 
acceptably  (cf.  s  jj  j.i  =  iot'^  delight). 

(/)  It  hence  acquires  the  force  of  in  spite 
of,  notwithstanding  (so  JiJ.,  WAG"SS"),  Jb 
10'  l^f?  ?y  in  spt<e  o/thy  knowing,  34S  by 
,DBK'D  notwithstanding  my  right  I  am  to  be 
a  liar  (Di  De  Da  RV :  otherwise  Hi  RVm). 
Cf.  below,  III  c  6. 

(g)  Upon,  concerning,  with  vbs.  of  speaking, 
as-iai  Jug3  1K513,  TOKJei6327,9(||i?N)  334, 
hearing  Gn4i15  T?V  S*?W&  I  have  heard  con- 
cerning thee,  saying,  etc.,  1  K  io6  Is  37s  (||  2  K 
I99^N),  disputing  Gn  2 621,  telling  1S27"  Jo  I3, 
commanding  2  S  148  1  K  1 110,  being  vexed  214 
2  K  6",  crying  8s,  confessing  ^  32s  Ne  i6;  of 
the  object  of  a  prophecy  or  vision  1  K  2  28  Is  1 l 
a1;  and  often  with  similar  verbs. 

{h)  In  a  somewhat  weaker  sense,  in  the 
matter  of,  as  regards,  Gn  4132  Dibnn  nfaB'n  by), 
Ex  2  28  Ru  47  Lv  5*M  Dn  914  b  Ne  9s3;  by  Nan 
Lv  4"  (||  H3  v23,  cogn.  ace.  v28),  56  Nu  6"  Ne  13s6; 
•  •  •  TOT."bj?  in  the  matter  of,  Nu  2518  3116. 


bv 


755 


by 


2.  It  expresses  excess  (synon.  IP  q.v.); 

Gn48M  I  give  thee  Tn*  ^  "IOT  Q=f  one 
shoulder  (ridge)  above  thy  brethren,  Ex  165 
by  nma  double  a6we  or  beyond,  Nu  346  Dt  25s 
stripes  fljN~by  beyond  these,  Jos  315  Jordan 
by  *^  was  full  over  all  its  banks  (cf.  419  Is  87  b 

by  ibn,  nby),  -f  1382  Ec  1"  Dn  i20  by  rihj  -fc-y 

ten  times  above  (cf.  in  Aram.  3",  and  ^JJ- 
Qor37163),  Ezn6  tby  lib  =  beside  (v.  13); 
^  162  (si  vera  1.)  ybv  ^3  V?*5  my  welfare  is 
not  beyond  thee,  i.  e.  does  not  lie  outside  thee. 
— Of  time,  Lv  1 5s5  if  she  has  an  issue  Pirni  by 
beyond  her  time  of  impurity  (cf.  Is  3210,  4  b). 

3.  It  denotes  elevation  or  pre-eminence, 
as  by  Jl-by  high  (fig.)  a&ow,  Dt  2619  a/.,  28" 
T1^  nby  will  go  up  above  thee,  cf.  Pr3iM; 
^  576'12  he  thou  exalted  above  the  heavens,  80/ 
953  964,  etc.,  Ne  9s;  with  words  (q.v.)  such  as 
133,  b"U,  pTIl,  X5W  (Ni.  Pi.  Hithp.),  ny,  and  esp. 
those  denoting  rule  or  superintendence,  as 
ibo,  TpWl;  so  with  ntf,  IW,  jnJ,  Gn4i33-10-43, 
Biff  1  S  185;  with  Tj?B,  n'E>,  TJ^O,  etc.,  GD4I34 
Ex  i11  1821,  etc. ;  abs.  2  S  816  Joab  was  N3Xrrby 
over  the  host,  2023"-24  1  K  44"6  530;  Nuio14* 
iCh92326ff-  2  725ft  2CI13017  3I12;  in"?  by  fta 
of  Joseph's  steward  Gn  43I61944L4;  and  in  the 
official  titles  JVsrrby  T0j*=tb*  Governor  of 
the  Palace  Is  2  215  al.  (v.  tt%  6);  DBPrby  iBta 
the  overseer  of  the  forced  labour  1  K  1218;  "it^X 
"I'J'irby   the    governor    of    the    city    2  K  io5, 

nnnbon  by  i^x  v22. 

4.  It  expresses  addition  (cf.  cVl  in  Gk., 
e.g.  fVi  Touroif);  viz.  a.  introducing  the  com- 
plement of  a  verb,  as  with  IPJ  to  add  upon  or 
to,  i^6i7  +  oft.  (v.  *|PJ),  ne>  to  put  to  Gn3040, 
nib?  to  be  joined  to  Nu  1824  Is  141  (also  c.  bx), 
bsj  to  fall  to,  i.e.  desert  to,  Je  2i9  +  ,  lay  to 
pass  ower  to  Ex  30,S14  Is  4514  (cf.  605);  also 
Hb216  by  Di3  3BJ1  La421,  Est47;  3^na  to  be 
reckoned  to   Lv  2531   2  S  42,  by  iTn  Nu  3612; 

^6928  o;iy  by  jiy  run,  is568  vby  pagx  *"5> 

I  will  yet  gather  (others)  unto  him. 

b.  Used  absol.,  as  Gn  28'  he  took  Mahalath 
VVi  by  in  addition  to  his  (other)  wives,  3180 
(cf.  bx  Lv  1818),  Nu  3 18  Drrbbn  by  in  addition 
to  their  slain  (||  Jos  1322  bx),'Dt  23"  Ez  1637" 
2510;  Is  3210  n3B*  by  D^DJ  days  upon,  in  addition 
to,  a  year,  2  Ch  3  r15  D'O;  by  D'p;,  Ez  7*  by  njh 
Xtan  nih  (||  bx),  Je420  (if  top  J=6e  proclaimed), 


Jbi6'4  njT^"^  H?  ^?H?!  (cf.  Lag*1"112; 
also  II.  14130  tXxof  €^"'«Xic«i'Odyss.  7120'-,  Qor 
3 113).  So  often  in  laws  of  P  (cf.  c),  Lv  712  he 
shall  offer  rnfrin  rnfby  in  addition  to  the 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving,  etc.,  v13b  Nu  620  15* 
28io.is.24  (cf.i3bt?  v31  29"),  358;  Ez  1643  (HiSm 
RV:  cf.  447  bx). 

c.  Hence  by  an  easy  transition  it  denotes 
together  with,  with,  Ex  35s2  men  togetlier  with 
(by)  women,  Jb  38s2  DHJJD  rwa-by  t^yi  and  the 
Bear  with  her  children,  wilt  thou  lead  them  t 
1  K  1520  Je  318  the  house  of  Isr.  with  the  house 
of  Judah,  Mi  52  (Ca  Ke  Kue  ;  but  al.  as  7  c  a), 
Gn  3212  lest  he  come  and  smite  me,  0^3  py  DX 
the  mother  Wiethe  children  (cf.  Ho  1  o14  Dt  2  26); 
and  as  a  techn.  term  in  the  regulations  for 
sacrifice,  esp.  with  bax,  Ex  1 2s  wbax''  Dnip-by 
togetlier  with  bitter  herbs  they  shall  eat  it,  v' 
his  head  with  (by)  his  legs,  etc.,  NU911  Dt  163 
)'DPI  l"by  baxTrx'b  (cf.  Ex  2318  34s5),  v3;  in  the 
phrase  Din  by  bax  to  eat  withthe  blood  i  S  1 432-33 
(v34  bx),  Lv  1926  Ez  3325  (cf.  in  Gk.  e.g.  *m  t£ 
o-iVo)  nivetv  vSap) ;  see  also  Lv  2216  34  (so  v1015  49 
74),  411 713*30 io16 1431  23,8-20Nu617 19s;  1  Ch74. 

5.  It  expressesthe  ideaof  being  suspended, 
or  extended,  over  anything,  without  however 
being  in  contact  with  it,  above,  over :  Gn  i20 
let  fowl  fly  over  the  earth,  1  cj*  by  xy  BWTl 
had  come  forth  upon  the  earth  (cf.  by  mt  Ex 
222+ ;  by  X3  go  down  [set]  upon  Dt  2415  Mi  36; 
Jb  25s),  Nu  io34  1414  and  thy  cloud  stood  Drvby 
over  them,  Dt  282b  the  heavens  ~\WtC\~b)l  above 
thy  head,  Is  45  601 2  Zp  211  Zc  914  ^  78  <wer  it 
return  thou  on  high,  Jb  29s  ^th  \?y  Hj  ibns 
(cf.  by  ~IV\  be  extinguished  over,  186),  Ct24 
his  banner  over  me  :  fig.  of  protection  Dt  323S 
\jr  683° :  with  vbs.  of  motion  (expressed  or  im- 
plied), by  npK'J  to  incline  over  1  S  13"*+ ,  HD3 

by  w  Ex  14 16  is  23"+  (cf.  f  2 112),  by  ^:n  to 

swing  over  Is  n15  1916;  by  y^DOT  to  proclaim 
over  Je416  A1113',  cf.  Nuio10  2CI11312,  X1p3 
by  DB*  a  name  to  be  called  over  2Si228+ 
(v.  Xip). 

6.  From  the  sense  of  inclining  or  im- 
pending over,  by  comes  to  denote  contiguity 
or  proximity,  Engl,  by  (or  sts.  on)  : — a.  in 
designating  localities,  esp.  those  beside  water, 
Gn  146  -onarrby  by  the  wilderness,  167  W.  by 
D^sn  by  the  spring  of  water,  241330  29s  three 
flocks  lying  ^bv  by  it  (the  well),  411  NU326 
1329  D'rrby  by  the  sea,  225  24s  gardens  1^3  \bj? 
3  c  2 


«T» 


756 


hv 


Dt3"  338  Ju 5"  j'iSi'  '>  hvn  nmo  bv  (Ez 

46s),  41  2  K  27  and  tliey  stood  p"Vn"?y  by  the 
Jordan,  25*  Is  19/  3820  \^  I3  planted  by  water- 
courses, Jei728  Jb  304  3 19  nns  by  by  the 
entrance,  Pr  14",  +  oft.;  "pin  by  by  the  way 
Gn3821 1 S244;  Ez  48s4 *■  1?UJ  ?y  adjoining  his 
border ;  by  "QJ?  to  pass  by  a  place  1  K  918  Je 
1 8"  + ,  fig.  ytys  ?y  ~ay  to  pass  by  transgression, 
i.e.  to  overlook  it,  Mi718  al.:  •  •  •  P9]  79  on 
the  right  of...  i//iioB+,  .  .  .Tj^J,  <"T&  by, 
•  •  •  103  ?S  on  the  side  of . .  .  (see  these  words) : 
less  freq.  (exc.  as  c)  with  ref.  to  persons,  Nu  2B 
Ivy  D'?nni  and  those  encamping  next  him, 
vi2.20.27  69  v't,y  nD  nlD,  ,3^  2  K  1 1 u  %  the  king 

round  about  (cf.  Nu  326  supr.),  'B  ?y  nay  Gn 

18'  2K49+. 

b.  2  S  9710  to  eat  bread  '3  10^  by  at 
any  one's  table,  Ex  163  when  we  sat  "l'9"7J 
"iban,  i  S  2024  Kt  to  sit  D.rferr?J>  at  meat ;  2513 
3024  to  remain  Dvarrpy ;  Pr  2330  to  tarry  long 
\"trby  at  (or  over)  the  wine,  Jb  39'  !  1jJO^*7$ 
at  thy  crib  :  cf.  BEBton  by  3E>i>n  Is  286'.' 

c.  Idiomatically,  with  "toy  and  3W  to 
stand  by  (lit.  over, — orig.  no  doubt  with  ref. 
to  one  supposed  to  be  seated),  Gni82  three 
men  V?y  D'aSH  standing  by  him,  v8  and  he 
Ivy  IDS)  standing  by  him  under  the  tree,  2430 
%  the  camels,  28"  1  S  420  2S11  i217  20"12 
Am77;esp.ofpersons  standing  about  a  superior, 
as  servants  or  courtiers,  Gn45' Ju  319 1S226'17, 
of  persons  surrounding  a  judge  Ex  181314,  of 
'''s  heavenly  ministers,  1  K  22'*  (cf.  Is  62 
ib  byva),  ZC416,  and  with  avnn  65  Jbi6  21; 

also  of  one  standing  by  (prop,  leaning  over) 
an  altar  or  sacrifice  Nu  23s6  1K131  (cf.  7  b) 
Am  91;  of  an  Asherah  by  an  altar  Ju  62528  (cf. 
?5f8Dti6w). 

7.  In  connexion  with  verbs  of  motion 
(actual  or  fig.)  : — a.  of  motion  from  a  higher 
place  downwards,  down  upon :  thus  (a)  "Vocn 
?y  to  rain  upon  Gn  26  1924,  ?y  TV  1511,  by  pU* 
to  pour  upon  Gn  2  8'8,  'a  'HKIy  ?y  ^33  Gn  33", 
V3B  i>y  ^>S3  to  fall  on  his  (own)  face  17317,  DP 
^y  to  put  upon,  2i14  2  26'9  2447  (v22  Sam  Di), 
*|3  ^y  ]K  to  place  ora  the  hand  of  .  . .  40"21, 

by  ybtin  2S20",  etc.;  cf.  Jb2922  *]is>n  io\l?jn 

'nb,  Mi  36  Na  312. 

(6)  In  diff.  fig.  connexions,  as  of  sleep 
falling  upon  one,  Gn  221  1512;  of  fear  92  I  S  n7 
(v.  "in?,  rTTJJJ,  nD'K) ;  of  good  or  bad  fortune, 
esp.  the  latter,  coming  upon  one,  as  with  K13 


and  K*3M,  Gn  2712  Dt  28s  (in  good  sense),  v15, 
Je512 193  (nyi,  as  oft.);  of  retribution,  reproach, 
the  Divine  wrath,  etc.,  with  diff.  verbs  (t03n, 
}n:,  TV,  bm,  wk,  etc.),  as  Gn  209  Nu  12"  nson ; 
Gn  42s6  rti?3  Vn  ^y  upon  me  are  they  all ;  Nu 
l85  +  (^y  ^  IWI);  Dt  I910DT  (cf.  ^N  2  S  2IJ 
©  We  Dr),  Ju  924  1K2"  2  S  168  Ho  1 215;  2  S 
3™;  1514;  1  S  11s  nB-in;  Jei416;  2616  'pj  01 
(H»),  Jon  114;  Ez  7s-4-8  2349  36M;   f  717  o^23 

1096  nam  nnn  ny-i  ''by  Kfan  (lay  upon  me: 
but  Hu  \sm,  Pn713),  14011;  i>l»  non  *]bb> 
Ez  78  +  oft.;  without  a  verb,  Gn  166 Yfl  W&\ 
my  wrong  be  upon  thee,  JeSi35  (||PN);  Gn  2713 
~\r\bbp  vy;  3s29  (accents,  KVm);  2S  I16  tot 
iwtnby,  149  liyn  ty;  Is  24"  Je4843;  50s7; 
Ezi33  .».7S  'in;  ^55>6  Kt.;  of  a  blessing, 
Ex  32^  \jr  39,  a  curse  Dt  307,  mercies  (prob. 
conceived  spec,  as  descending  from  heaven) 
V'  3323  8613  9017  10317  (with  13J  be  mighty  over 
or  upon,  v11  1172),  11612  1459  Ezr  3",   Dl^t? 

^I256  1286  lCh229. 

(c)  Introducing  the  object  w/fon  which  an 
action,  or  emotion,  esp.  if  accompanied  by 
a  gesture,  is  conceived  as  being  directed  (but 
with  some  of  these  words,  esp.  when  they  refer 
to  an  event,  rather  than  a  person,  as  Ex  189, 
py  is  to  be  explained  from  1  f  b).  Thus  with 
verbs  denoting  the  manifestation  of  joy  or  grief, 
as  \tri&  to  rejoice  over,  7%  nc'E>,  Jiynn,  IKSnn, 

pn'e>,   bin,  nsD,  doe',  naa  Jun37+,  t&: 

(t'E'D)  fWp  to  take  up  a  lament,  or  proverb, 
over  (see  these  words) ;  prob.  also  in  by  K33n 
prophecy  over  Ez  1 14 1317+;  with  Din,  port,  Drn 
to  shew  compassion  on  (cf.  1  K  326  [Gn  4330  ?x], 
Ct  54  [Je  3 120  P]);  with  "«3tf,  1pB>,  Tjg  (Jb  8") 
to  guurd  or  watch  over;  with  fy'  to  counsel 
upon  Is  1 426  + ,  apn  to  devise  (usu.  in  bad  sense, 
Je  2911  in  good),  "l?"1!  (nyi  Je  n17  +  ,  naio  1820 
3242),  W  D'pn  Je  2910.  Of  more  distinctly 
phys.  acts,  with  n33  to  weep  on  Gn451415+, 
plE*  to  hiss,  pDD  or  Sp  ypn  to  clap  the  hand, 
f)3  nan  Ez  2213  (||  ba) ;  Is  530  to  growl  over,  3 14 
Ez  36s  Jb  305;  iTJinn  to  confess  over  (the  goat), 
Lvi621;  Ex 3010*  (prob.);  Dt2i6;  Jb6274o30. 
b.  From  a  lower  place  upwards,  up  upon, 
up  to,  as  by  n?y  to  go  up  upon :  Ex  2026  1  S  221* 
1  K  i233b  2  K  i612b  2  Ch  i6  (an  altar,  i.e.  to 
a  ledge  beside  it;  cf.  2  K  23",  and  TV  Lv  9s2 
1  K  i63);  Ju951  Is  1414  409,  etc.;  to  come  up 
upon  (in  diff.  connexions)  Ex  io12  Lv  169  (fig.), 
1 919 1  S  1 "  67 1  K  1  o1617;  fig.  2b  by  npy  Is  6  517  + 


b 


757 


by 


(v.  3^,  33b,  3d);  in  Hiph.  i  K  2033  by  W^l 
rnrian,  Am  S10  (cf.  1  a  a),  2  S  i24  Ez  37"  f  137" 
(fig.j,  2Ch3614  (=  ornamented  with);  Dt  2861 
(cf.  Ex  is26");  2  Ch  2034  the  history  of  Jehu 
which  ?$>  n?yn  was  brought  up  upon  (i.e.  in- 
serted in)  the  book  of,- etc.  (cf.  32s2;  and  3n3 
by  supr.  1);  cf.  D'Otrrrby  V  HD3  wj>  to  heaven 
Exc^io21;  1716. 

O.  Expressing  direction  towards  (not  com- 
mon, exc.  in  sense  against :  v.  infr.) — (a)  with 
verbs  of  motion,  projjerly  of  a  person  (or  thing) 
moving  to  another  so  as  either  to  stand  above, 
or   rest  upon,  it  (cf.  Pusey""1-*'-383),  Ex  3412 

rrby  X3  nnx  "ispk  pNn  (simii,  of  a  land,  or 
place,  1823  Nun12  1K226  fjV^S  1.b  nh:y, 

Ez  32'  Je  318b  16'3  2  226,  and  after  M0  or  3^n 
1615  2227  23s  24"  [but  bx  2722  303  al.],  Ez  29"; 

Qn40B^J?^P  1?T.™.  4lIS;  3oS3  ^  **an  9 
nrfip  <o  OT'eio  my  hire ;  fiD  K*E3  by  X3  to  enter 
in  upon  or  beside  a  corpse ;  JIB'S*  by  X3  Gn  1 931 
Dt  25s  (usu.  bx);  Jos  316  &  by  tn?  D'9,  Ez  47s 

1  k  1812  r;*p6  -ifx-by  ^C!,  ^  197;  2  k  1612; 

2  Ch  2024;  IS531  upon  whom  (coming  from 
above)  was  '''a  arm  revealed?  6210  by  DJ  10'"in 
D'cyn  orer  towards  (but  49"  bx):  but  often  it 
is  dub.  if  this  force  is  perceptible ;  and  in  gen. 
by  in  such  cases  seems  to  be  used  merely  as  a 
syn.— perh.  as  a  slightly  more  graphic  syn. — 
of  ?X  (cf.  p.  41);  in  the  later  language,  also, 
it  may  be  due  partly  to  the  infl.  of  Aram.,  which 
does  not  use  ?X ;  thus  (a)  with  a  personal  obj., 
with  assemble  or  be  assembled,  Ex  321  2  S  17" 

1  K  85  1124  2  K  2220  (2  Cb.3428  and  usu.  bx), 

2  Ch  i37,  nby  Gn  3812  Jos  28  1  S  14'°  (v912  fe), 
■UpiSl^v'to),  X3  2  S  i54(v.Dr)  iChi2!3f-, 
NX'  2  K  2412,  fVw  2520,  yM  Ju2o34-41  (cf.  Is6? 

Je  i°),  dj  Is  103,  -]bn  2215  (by . . .  bx),  sta  306, 
n^e?  2  K  1827  (by  ...  bx  ...  by:  ||ls  3613 
by  . .  .  bx  . . .  b«),  Je  2615  2931  1  Ch  132  2  Ch 

2816  301  32931  3615  Ne6\  &>M  EZ96,  3B>,  OTftl 
Ne  46  JI 1  32*  (v.  c),  sq.  **  by  2  Ch  1 54  309,  3XTin 
2  Ch  1113;  letters  going  'b  by  Ne  27  617  *  (vb  bx). 
(|3)  of  jp/aces,  Gn  2  449  2  S  2!9  +  |''D'  by  to  the 
right;  within  1  S  211  iK  2043in,3"by  (2i4bx\ 

2  S 1520  "jbin  'jx  iw  by  "]bin  'mo,  Je  i7  Ez  i20 
(v12  bx),  T^n  1 K  i38  (v33  bx),  in:  Mi  4>  (||  Is  2- 
bx),  Je  3 112  (by . . .  bx),  riu  Ez  4413  (||  bx),  nby 

1S2423  2S191  iK68(||bx),Ez4i7,  X3  Jei43 
5151,  (in  by)  X'3H  IS6620  (567  bx),  IT  Je  3612, 

nisn  Pr2i',  Ton  2S610  (||iChi313  ba),  jru 

Is2912(v"bx)Mii1435Gn4237,3''B'n,  3K>,  NU337 


Je  1110  (fig.,  rrbiy  by),  *3513  Jb34is  (Gn3» 
bx),  Pr  26"  Ec  I6,  1  K  17s122  (cf.  1S30'1  bx). 
mnnE'n  Lv  261  (prob.),  Is  60";  pregn.  Is  24" 
"113  by  }BBX  be  collected  (and  delivered)  into 
a  dungeon:  cf.  by  B>in  Jb3i6  (fig.),  also  to 
requite  P^'by  Is656-7Kt-  (Je3219  V  7912  bx). 
After  HX13  apipear,  ^90"  (by  .  . .  bx).  And  as 
/aras,Mnto(nearly=iy)Gn4913hTYbyin3T1, 
Jos27  1813  1912  Je3i39  Ez4718  482128  ^48" 
iCh5'6. 

(6)   With   1DX   say  to,    2  K  22s  Je  18" 

(by  . . .  bx),  22*  23235  (bx  . . .  by),  36"  44s0 
(by  . . .  bx),  n3T  1  S  i13  (Gn  2446  bx),  1 K  95 

Ho  1 2n  Je  610  io1  1 12  (by  .  ...  bx),  speak  to  25" 
(bx . . .  by),  262,  cf.  Est  i17,  'i  n3T  iWl  Je  251 
1  Ch  228  cf.  1110,  my  2  S  1943,  trip  Is  3414  2  Ch 

3213,  W  ^  1842,  JUD   I  K  1720,  Tjy,  IB'  sing 

Pr  2520  Jb  33s7,  p'bnn  Pr  29s  ty  3<>3  bx),  bbsnn 

1  S  i10, 3n3  2  Ch  30'  Ezr  47  Est  8a,  ycB*  2  K  2013 
(=Is392),  2213  Je  2316  26s  3518  Hg  i12;  v.  also 

y&pn,  prxn,  pan,  piann,  b'sb'n. 

(c)  Expressing  (or  implying)  the  direction 
of  the  mind,  2  S  1 41  DbBOX  by  "[ben  3b  ;  Mai  324 
Ezr  6s2;  Ct  7"  inp&ri  'by]  (Gn  316  47  bx) ;  Of 

byi3bjbi8(23bx),  iS2525(by...bx);  Je2217 

thy  eyes  and  thy  heart  are  only  (set)  upon 
(by)  .  .  .,  1  Ch  1217  1  K  i20  2  Ch  2012  Tb?  ,3 
WJ'J   (elsewhere  bx),    1  K  215  DH^B  ?6y  'by, 

>//i465  ""  by  nsb';  is  io25  nirbrirrby  >sxi  be 

(directed)  towards  their  destruction,  Je  323' 
(Gf  Ew:  cf.  RV);  cf.  by  iW  look  to  (trust- 
fully) Isi77  3 11.  (The  uses  a,  b,  c  are  all 
exceptional :  bx  would  be  regularly  employed.) 

(d)  With  the  force  of  over  and  towards 
(cf.  5  and  7  a  b,  end) :  j,  65s  by  nb'by  Xni3 ; 
to  shine,  etc.  on,  f  3117  by  ^"33  nyxn(Nu625 

bx);  by  nx-i  Exs21;  by  ya'in  Jbio'3;  'pidbh 
by  'j'Jf  Am  94  +  (cf.  Jb  1 4s  243  3421) ;  by  «Tpjpri 

look  out  over  \j/  i43-f- . 

d.  In  a  hostile  sense,  upon,  against:  so 
very  often,  after  every  kind  of  verb  expressing 
or  implying  attack,  as  X3  Gn  34MKr,  'l?^?.  v3", 
fpfp  to  be  angry  402,  pb  to  murmur  EX1524, 
IDy  stand  up  Lv  1 916  + ,  DpT  rise  up  Dt  1 9" 

Am  79,  Dnb:  Dt  2010,  n:n  iSn'f  27s,  nby 

2  K 1 73,  *|x  rnn  Zc  io3  (usu.  3),  nbbD  ^B!^'  Is  37s3, 
IIS  besiege  Dt  2012,  3BT1  to  devise  Gn  5020  Je 
it '»,  13^  Dt  i36  +  ,  etc.:  add  Jb  i64-491013  19'2 

2127  3o12,  etc.;  by .th  2  s  1 123 Xu 313:  ^by  ysn 

(v.  ?X  4);  note  also  JU931  205:  without  a  verb 


■^ 


758 


139s0;  Ju  1 6"  -pby  BV\vbs  the  Philistines  are 
upon  thee,  209  b"ii53  iJyV  Against  it  by  lot ! 

8.  By  writers  of  the  silver  age,  by  is  sts. 
used  with  the  force  of  a  dative,  i  Ch  132  Ott 
310  OZph%  (in  classical  Heb.  D3\fltt)  if  it  seems 
good  to  you,  aio  ?jb»n  by  DK  fNe  25-7  Est  i19 
39  548  7s  8s  9"  (cf.  in  Aram.  Ezr517  7*);  ISB' 
by  V'  166  (cf.  in  Aram.  Dn  424) ;  by  3TJ)  +  104s4 
(elsewhere  b)  ;  by  VI  Ec  217  (v.  De ;  cf.  by  W3 
Dn  613) :  ccmp.  Jl)  22s  by  f3D  be  profitable  to, 
33s3 ;  also  7?  ?D3  (in  both  good  and  bad  sense: 
v.  bea),  Ne519  by  n'cy,  9"  by  ^B>0  prolong 
(mercy)  to;  by  *ipn  ran  Ezr  721  99  (Gn  3921  J«): 
1  S  208  rd.  prob.  Dy  for  by.  Cf.  ITish.  by  3'an, 
dear  toy  by  »JD  hateful  to;  Syr.  ^£  y*~Zi, 
"%J±.  ^iaao,  pleasant,  acceptable  to. — Comp. 
in  gen.  the  uses  of    L?,  WAG"-S59. 

9.  With  other  particles:— *%»  by  EZ4115; 
^  by  Ez  1911  (cf.  bx  3 11014);  'JB?  by  Ez4o16; 
bye  by  Ez  41"  (txt.  dub.),  v20;  ijy  by  Ex  25s7 

(cf.  bx  Ez  i9-12);  nas-by  Est926  (v.  p.  462).— 
On  v-by,  "T-^y,  »B  by,  'ja-by,  v.  T,  na,  d^s. 

III.  As  conj. :  a.  "i2i»«  /y  because  that . . . 
(cf.  above,  II 1  f  b),  Ex  32s5  and  '»  plagued  the 
people  lB>y  "lEW  by  because  they  had  made,  etc., 
Nu  2024 Dt  29s4  (in  answer  to  fie  by.  S01K9' 
Jei6"  229),   326151  iS246  2  S330  68  8M  126 

b.  '3  ?y  similar  in  meaning,  but  less  fre- 
quent :  tDt  3117  Ju312  Je  4s8  Mai  214  ^139". 

c.  by  alone:  (a)  because,  tGn  3120  (E) 
1«1  '??  ^,  f  1 , 9«6  Kb  by.  (6)  notwithstanding 
that  (above,  1  f /),  although,  t  Is  53"  «b  by 
n'try  Den  although  lie  did  no  violence,  Jb  1617 

'saa  ocn  a'b  by. 

IV.  Compounds: — 1.  with  3  (rare  and 
late),  a.  as  concerning,  as  upon  tV'  11914  by| 
P^'b?,  2  Ch  3219.  b.  (pleon.  for  ?),  fls  591'8 
D&)  by?  nibe?  bya  <Ae  »*  0f  their  deeds  is 
</ie  like  of  (that  which)  he  will  repay  (by3 
repeated  on  the  anal,  of  3  Nu  1515  Ho  4":  v.  3) 
=  according  to  their  deeds  is  (that  which)  lie 
will  repay,  Is  63'  according  to. 

2.  •5yo304  from  upon,  from  over,  from 
by — used  with  much  delicacy  of  application 
in  many  different  connexions,  corresponding 
mostly  with  the  different  senses  of  by.  Thus 
a.  from  upon  idiomatically,  when  removal, 
motion,  etc.,   from  a  surface  is  involved,  as 


nOVXn  bye,  WWW  »»  byofrom  upon  (the  face 
of)  the  ground,  usu.  with  expel,  destroy,  perish, 
etc.  G11414  67  f  Ex3212  Dt615  282ua  +  oft.  esp. 
Je  and  compiler  of  K;  to  be  lifted  up  bye 
ym  Gn  717  Ez  i1921  + ,  to  return  or  be  dried 
(of  water)  pxn  bye  Gn  83-7"-13;  to  roll  a  stone 
y$3%  **  bye  293;  of  the  cloud  departing  bye 
bnsn  Nu917   12'0,  cf.  Ne919;    to  rise  up  bye 

nbsh  ju  f>  1  k  24, 133^0  bye  2  S  1 12;  to  alight 
(bw)  bean  bye  Gn  24s4  (cf.  Jos  1518  rav,  1  S  252' 
TV),  rus-ien  bye  TV  ju415  2K521  (baj);  to 
take  «M>  bye  Gn  4o19  2  S  1230,  nsien  bye  Lv 

1612  Nu  1711  Is  66;  to  see  33H  bye  2  S  n2;  to 

shoot  neinn  bye  v20-24;  to  speak  rn'asn  bye 

EX2522  Nu?89;  to  cast  down  D)T  bye  Dt917 
Lv  8W  (D?33) ;  to  break,  remove,  etc.,  a  yoke 
("PWV)  1C3B'  bye  Gn2740  Isio27  Je281011; 
to  wipe  tears  D^B-ba  bye  Is  25s;  to  take  a 
bandage  VS?  bye  1  K  2041  (cf.  by  v38) ;  often  of 
putting  off  a  garment  or  ornament,  as  Gn  381419 

n^yc  ns^yv  nprn,  Ex  33s  l^yi?  f^g  Tfin, 

a  sandal  Ex35  Jos  516,  a  ring  hj  bye  Gn  4142; 
to  seek  (Ehl),  or  hear,  words  "lEBPl  bye  Is  3416 
Je  36"  (cf.  13D  by  3D3  above) ;  pregn.  with 
fiP3  to  wear  away  (and  fall)/roOT  off,  Dt  84  294,. 
cf.  of  the  bones  or  skin  in  disease  Jb  qo17  *OXy 

•  l»  -  t-: 

$Q  TS?  are  pierced  (and  drop)  from  off  me, 
v30  'bye  ine>  niy  is  black  (and  falls)  from  off 
me;  fig.  1S1"  ^byo  !JJ«  n"pn  remove  thy 
wine  from  off  thee  ;  Nu  149  Dn\byo  obs  ID; 
Ju  161920  vbyo  ID  '»  (with  allusion  to  the  hair, 
as  the  seat  of  Samson's  strength),  I  S  1 623  (cf. 
by  in  v16). 

b.  Of  relief  from  a  burden  or  trouble : 
as  of  a  plague,  stroke,  rod,  etc.,  removed  from 

(resting)  on  one,  Ex  io17  njn  nierrnx  'bye  -ip;i, 
Nu  2 17  25"  Ifc*  bye  naaan  nsyrti  (2  S  2421-26), 
f39"  1|?3  ^y»  ">pn,rjb934  Ti321  J0220;  of 
reproach  Jos  5"  Is  25s  ^  1 1922,  inicjuity  Ez  1831 
Zc  34,  bloodguiltiness,  i  K  a*1,  wrath  Ju  83  Nu 
2511  Pr2418,  murmurings  Nui721'25;  bye  bpn 
to  lighten  from  upon  one  Exi82*  +  ;  Am5a 
TTB*  Itoq  'H'O  npn  ;  pregn.  Jon  1  »•"  that  the 
sea  UvVD  phip^  may  be  calm  ^-<»ra  off  us ;  to 
remove,  etc.,  "JB  bye  (v.  D*Jf);  i  S  620  to  whom 
shall  he  go  up  W'.bye — not  merely  '  from  us,' 
but — /r<wjwponi<s(relievingusof  his  presence), 
so  often  of  an  army  retiring  from  a  country  or 
raising  a  siege,  2  S  io'4  fiey  'J3  bye  3ff  aSfh, 


rrhv 

2021  "TO  ^  ^fSHi  v22  2  K  3s7  1 8",  esp.  with 
nby,  nby?,  i  K  i5l»  Je  212  37su  +  ;  2  S  19'° 
David  fled  DlbBbK  by»  from  Absalom  (whom 
his  presence  had  encumbered),  Ne  1 3s8  VirnnNl 
typ,  cf.  G111311  25'  Nu2021  vbyo  "*«  DM, 
2CI12010;  Exio28  'by?  ^  (contemptuously; 
be  no  more  obnoxious  to  me),  similarly  2  S  1317 
"kgO  ntcmK  }«™inbe>  (Amnon  of  Tamar). 

c.  From  beside  (cf.  by  6  c),  in  different 
nuances  :  Gn  1 7s2  God  went  up  DiTUK  byt3 
from  beside  A.,  35";  183  -pay  byo  I3yn  W  btf 
(cf.  by  v6),  42"  Nu  162027;  1  KiM  to  come 
clown  naien  by»  (cf.  by  131;  6  c  and  7  b); 

from  attendance  on  Gn  451  (cf.  by  i&.),  Ju  319 

vby  Dnoyrrbs  vbyo  «t£i  1  s  1716  (v.  Dr),  2  S 

I3»,  cf.  1V13811  2  K  25*  (Je  3621  rd.  by,  D  being 
dittogr.),    cf.    2Ch35ls;   from  attachment   to, 

*  bye  prn  je  25  Ez  1115  4410,  cf.  86,  "  byo  ip 
Je3240Ez69,  *  byn  nyn  Ez4410U,  cf.  i45Dt 
1311;  also  nistsn  bye  id  2  K  io31  1518  (usu. 

niKCnoV  cf.  Ez  146  2318;  from  companionship 
with,  Jb  19"  p,n~!'?  VV'D  *ne* ;  /ro»t  accompany- 
ing protectingly 1S2815  'by*?  ID  ff^MJ,  v16 
(cf.  by  ^  no5;    and  v.  Dr);  from  adliesion  to 

2  K 1 721  tyj  n»a  bye  btnb»  yiij,  is  7'7  56'  ^b'la: 
toy  byi? '?,  Hos  91  Ti&S  ^59  0'?I- 

d.  In  late  Heb.,  =  by  a&ove:  2  K  25s8  JdJ 
'131  ND3  byD  iKDD  (||  J6  5232  more  class.  ?  byiSO), 

Est  3'  f  1085  dw  byo  bvu  (||  5711  iy),  1484  Ec 
5?  -ict?  ros  bye  aba,  Ne  3*  85  2  Ch  344  nbypb 

£>5*3J9  on  high  acxwe  them ;  Ez  4 1  "-20.— Pr  1 414 
rd.  with  De  Now  Str  vbbp»M. 

e.  b  byo  (chiefly  late,  and  pleon.  for  ?y,  or 
else = the  more  class.  syn.bbyBD):  (a)  Gn  i7byo 

y;p-b(Ezi26/bbyBO),Ezi2i(txt.dub.;v.Comm.), 
1  S  1739  Jon  46  Mai  I5  upon,  over  the  border 
(territory)  of  Israel  (so  Kohl  Ke  :  but  Hi  Ew 
We  beyond),  2  Ch  134  upon  mount  Zemaraim, 

2420.  (b)  beside  2  Ch  26'"  nnbjpn  naiop  byc; 
Neu"*"***  dub.:  BeRy  (in  all)  of  the  side 
0/(1?  6)  =  at  a  little  distance  from  ;  Ke  in  v3138* 
upon,  in  v37S8b-39  by  the  side  of  (an . . .  voriiber). 

fi.npy  transp.  fr.  nbiy  (q.v.)  Ho  io9. 

fn.  T(hv  n.pr.m.  in  Edom  Gn  3640  (P)  = 
1  Ch  i51  Qr  (Kt  Ttbs),  ©  ra\a  ;  @Lchr  AXovo. 
tp^V    n.pr.m.   in  Edom  Gn  36s3  (P),  © 

Ta>\w,'  TwXafi  =  I  Ch  I40  Qr  (Kt  J'by),  ©  ZoXap, 
A  IwXa/x,  ©L  AXovav. 


759  hhv 

t[T7y]  vb.  exult  (||  form  of  fby  q.v.;  cf. 
Ph.  n.pr.m.  rby3j);  — Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  fby! 
^9612;  1  s.  fbyxi  Jei5'7;  njbjTK  ^6o8  108s; 
3  mpl.  «by:  1495,  d>g  Je  5 1  "'^  9 4s,  etc.;  Twv. 
fs.  'iby  Zp  3";  mpl.^tpy  ^685;  Inf.  cstr.  tibyb 
IS2312; — exult,  triumph  1*2 3'*  Jei 517;  of  Isr.'s 
foes  2  S  i20  Je  5011  (||  not?),  of  wicked  V.  943  Je 
u»;  of  Isr.  ZP314(  +  ,nt:B'),  T^*f  Hb3Mtn 
'■>  jot'M  /  «a™Z<  (||  nb'JK),  V  1495;  V3?b  'y  685; 


subj.  "ab  287,  'pvb?  Pr  2316;  fig.  of  field  f9612 
(Bfrj);  of'  /6o8=io88. 

TT /V  adj.  exultant,  jubilant;  as  n.  Is  5". 

t[V?5?]  adj.  exultant,  jubilant  (on  form 
cf.  Lag8"110);— fs.  nrby  jubilant  city  Is  222 
(||n;o'n  Ty),  3213,  cf.  Zp  215  and  (city  om.)  Is 
237,'   of  pers.,  pi.  DTh>  !^f  24s;   cstr.  T^ 

'n^  133,  cf.  Zp3u,  v.  np.' 

trTO^y  n.f.  thick  darkness  (Nil  nobj! 
(rare);  ace.  to  BaE8B  transp.  fr.  Ar.  ji-c  [be 
cloudy];  i}\iZsi  darkness); — abs. 'y,  attending 
sunset  Gn  151'7  (c.  vb.  masc;  AlbrZAWl"'<1895,■325 

K6s,at.S35oe  rd_  nmi);  'y?  Ez  127  (IP1P),  v612. 

■•Vj?.  ^.  ^y.  n£&  r1?^ v- n^- 

^?g  v.  by.        n^V,  ^5?  v.  mby,  pby. 

f  I.  [  /v,J7]  vb.  Po'el,  act  severely 
(toward)  (NH  i<i.,  cZ«aZ  «i(i  (rare),  and  deriv.; 
Ar.  Ji  do  a  thing  (drink,  beat,  give)  a  second 
time,  11.  divert,  occupy,  v.  divert,  occupy  oneself 
with  (food,  a  woman,  etc.);  Syr.  )!si>..il  cause, 
occasion,  affair) ; — act  severely,  alw.  c.  b  pers. : 
Pf.  2  ms.  V  Plbbiy  La  I22  as  thou  hast  acted 
severely  to  me  (in  punishment,  subj.  '*);  'V  'Dp 
220  to  whom  hast  thou  acted  thus  severely  1  3  fs. 
'CTSap  nb^iy  ^y  351  my  eye  deals  severely  with 
me,  i.e.  gives  me  pain  (1 ;  text  dub.;  cf.  Perles 
au»i.  is  gu^  Imv.  ms.  idb  Ppiy  La  1  '■  deal  severely 
with  them.—N\&.  also  'y  denom.  infr.  Fo'al 
Pf.  3  ms.  'b  bbiy  nfS  »3k3p  La  i12  my  pain 
vjhich  is  severely  dealt  out  to  me.  Hithpa.  Pf. 
1.  busy,  divert  oneself  with  (cf.  Ar.  v.),  alw.  c.  3 

pers.:  1  s.  'a  "nbbynn  "$frr»  Ex  io2  (J)  how  I 

['^havemade  a  <oyo/"Egypt;  esp. deal  wantonly, 
ruthlessly  with  (3  pers.)  :  3  ms.  bbynn  1  S  66; 

2  fs.  Pibbyrn  Nu  22s9  (JE ;  Balaam's  ass);  3  pi. 
ibpyniil  oonsec.  1 S  3i4=  1  Ch  io4,  Je 3819 ;  Impf 

3  mpl.  >513l-^??yn*l  Ju  1 925  (of  abusing  a  woman ; 


||  nnk  VJJIJ.    Hithpo'.  Inf.  cstr.  ni^y  bbivnnb 

yfr  1 4 14  to  practise  practices  in  wickedness  (per- 
haps tlenom.). 

t.TVOT'iy  n.f.  pi.  intens.  gleaning  {going 
over  a  second  time); — gleaning  (of  grapes  and 
olives  ;  Bfv  of  grain),  always  tig.  of  remnant : 

abs/y  Is  1 7*  (||  rn  eipia),  2413  (sim. ;  ||  id.,  +  "TO), 

Je  4  99  (cf.  tilp  v*) = Ob 6  (id.) ;  cstr.17?  rf>» 
Mi  71;  fig.  of  warlike  achievement  D?!??  ^vpj? 
Ju  82  (opp.  TM). 

I  [  ?7l']  vb.  denom.  Po'.  glean  (grapes  or 
olives  ;  t3if>?  of  grain) ; — Impf.  z  ms.  ?"VJJI  Lv 
i9'0(obj.Dn3;  ||  OJ&p),  Dt2421(abs.,  +T1D«); 
3  mpl.  fig.  (  +  /«/.  a&s.)  nn&?B>  jSjO  ^iin  !?biy 
b$OB*  Je  6";  inbb'y^l  Ju  20*'' they  made  a  gleaning 
of  them  (i.e.  smote  the  fugitives). 

Tri7'>,~y  n.f.  wantonness,  deed; — abs.  'y 
i/M4l665;  elsewh.  pl.nvpj?  1  S21 1/^14 14;  cstr. 

rWy  Dt221417;  sf.  T^S^n11.  °™^h{  Zp 

37  +  ,etc;  —  1.  wantonness,  Dv}3,l  'V  Dt2  21417 
wantonness  of  words,  i.e.baseless  charges  (cf.  Di, 
esp.  Dr).  2.  deed  ;  a.  in  gen.,  of  men  1  S  2s. 
b.  of  '»  (only  W)  V'912=io51=Isi24=iCh 

163,  ^  77"  (II  t-2?)>  v8'1  (II  v?^)>  i°37; 

?y  'y  N"i3  66°  he  is  terrible  in  deed  toward,  etc. 
C.  usu.  practices  =  evil  deeds  (esp.  Ez  8  t.):  Ez 

i4!K-z>2o43241436l7-,9(all  ||  jjj)(  funy  ninn^in  'y 
2o44(||  try-jn  "i);  2 i29  Zp  3";  Trb  irvn^n  v7. 

tnT,^7jrn.f.(Ko"1'204)deed;— oP/Vnan 

Je  3219  (||  nsyn  ^») ;  but  rd.  prob.  n^yn. 

\bb>  ft]  n.m.N°9:!5  deed,  practice; — only 
pi.  D"&y»  1  S  25';  cstr.  '$»  *7712  781;  sf. 

Tp^ye  Dt  2  820,  v&yo  Ho  49 + ,  m\&»  is  i 16 + , 

DfJ^PSP  310+ ,  etc.;— 1.  usu.  (esp.  Je  1 7  t.)  bad 
practices  of  men,  Dv?yp  JH  1  S  25s  he  was  evil 
in  his  practices;  Ju  219  (||  'HTJ),  Ho  55  72  Is  3s 
Je  1 118  +  io6=°39(||  Dn'B'yD); '  try-in  'D  Ne  935; 
'O  5P  </ie  eri/.  0/  yowr  (their,  etc.)  practices  Ho 
9"  Is  1 "  Je  44  2 1 "  (sf.  3  mpl.  Kt,  2  mpl.  Qr),  + ; 

D*nn  'o  Zc  14  Qr  ( -i-  D"?nn  "i-  Kt  on^Wya), 

D'aiD  t6  IB'K  '»  Ez  3631  ( +  id.) ;  '»  IJHn  Mi  34; 
'D  ,-)S ,  i  .e.  their  consequences,  Is  3 10  Je  1 7 10  2 1 14 
3  2  ■»  ( +  Tfif).  2 .  deeds  of  '■>  V  7  7  ",  of  ^  7  87 ; 
cf.  Mi  2".         3.  ac<<*,  in  gen.,  of  youth  Pr  20" 

(11%). 

[VVVO],  DrT^yO  Zc  14  Kt,  v.  foreg.l. 


760  L,,L,y 

Tt3'17,17^in  n.m.pl.  abstr.  wantonness, 
caprice ; — D3  V^W  Tl  Is  3*  caprice  shall  rule 
over  them;  sf.  Dnvijyn  664  their  wanton  dealing, 
i.e.  that  inflicted  on  them. 

II.  T^yoffoll.;  poss.=I.^y  (Kb"1'106) 
whence  child  as  capricious,  mischievous,  but 
dub.;  >foll.  fr.  7V;  in  either  case  orig.  mean- 
ing quite  forgotten ;  prob.  distinct  V ,  meaning 
unknown). 

t^iy,  hbSV  n.m.La'2'19  child;— abs.  &j» 
iSi53  +  ,  ^W  Je6"920;  usu.  pi.  D^iP  ^  8s, 
tJ^Jbj",  D"i5^yLa44Jo2"i;  cstr.\^y  La220; 

sf.  r$9 +13  f,  ?^y  Mi  29+,  un^f*  2  k  8:+ , 

etc. ;— cAita  Mi  29  La  219S0  44;  +  P#  (sts.  dis- 
ting.  from  men  and  women),  1 S 1 53  2  2 19  \j/  83  Je 
447La2u  J0216,  ||Dn!in3Je6"920;  ||  D'33  ,/,17» 
(heirs  of  father);  dashed  in  pieces  (B"Q"i)  by 
foe  2  K  812  Ho  141  Na310  Is  1316,  cf.  ^  1379 
(J'B3);  taken  captive  La  i5;  stillborn  Jb  3 16. 

t  [775?]  vb.  denom.  act  or  play  the 
child  ;— only  Po  .  Pt.  ^tj»  YVp  "ey  Is  3,2my 
people — its  ruler  is  acting  the  child. 

fill.  [7  YJP]  vb.  insert,  thrust  in  (Ar.  J£, 
whence  ji  j/o/ce,-  cf.  OAram.  ??y,  %  ??V.,  Syr. 
^^Ss.jL,  all  enter);— only  Po'.  iJ/  1  OBya  ^j^ 
*JTE  Jb  16'5  fig.  of  humiliation. 


TO, 


,  n.m. 


'  yoke  ; — 'y  abs.  Ho  1 14+; 


cstr.  Is93+;  sf.^y  Je220Is  47s,  %l  Gn2740+, 
D?h!  1  K  1 211,  etc.;— yoke,  for  cattle,  DTP^  n^)y 
"S  1  S  67,  cf.  Nu  1 92  (P),  'ya  natro  Dt  2 13;  usu. 
fig.  of  servitude  1  K  I2<>o»>i*»>4=2  Ch  io410- 

11.11.14.  t,y  /y  pa  x  k  i249=2  Chio49;  'y  fOJ] 
I^JJPS  i'na  Dt  2S48,  so  Je  2814;  'y  rrpan  fi?rby 

Is  476;  also  ^  hKjS"n?  (t^H!)  ID?  Je  2  78',1S; 
'y   -laB'   break   the  'yoke  Je  220  5s  282411  308 

(  +  's  ^85),  so  'y  nbb  Lv2613(H),  Ez3427 
(v.  note);  'y  pis  GU2  740  (J;  +'»  ?y»);  'y  nnn 

Is  93;  cf.  'y  Dnn  Ho  1 14;  also  'V  b^O  'V  -flDJ  Is 
io27,  and  1425;  fig.  of  transgressions  La  I14,  del. 
'y  ©«BLohrBu,  but  read  1>V  vb  (v.  id.);  of 
hardship,  'V  NE-J  3s7. 

TV*??  appar.  n.[m.],  only 'ya  ^ns  51D3 

Kv*?f  t'  '  2?> USV1,  (after  3!  K")'3)/«?-nace,  crucible 
(Hup  fr.  III.  ^y  ;  De  al.  workslwp,  fr.  I.  bby), 
but  wholly  dub.;  NH  openly  LevySHWB111-<*4; 
Che  Du   del.    as   gloss;    cf.    discussion    Che 

ElpotT.  vlli.296,  336  XT g  lb.  287, 3T» 


D1?*  761 

fl.  [0/#]  vb.  conceal  (NH  id.,  der. 
spec); — Qal  Pt.pass.  WO?5?  tygo*  as  subst.  our 
secret,  i.e.  hidden  sin  (||  nbij?).  ITiph.  Pf.  be 
concealed,  of  wisdom,  3  fs.  M'J??  i""????-  Jb  282'; 
of  a  fact  or  condition,  D?V?  2  Ch  92,  '3}  consec. 
Lv  s2-3-4  (all  c.  ft?  pers.),  TTO  /;!1  Lv  4"  Nu  513 
(all  P);  Pi.  1.  ckyi  conceal,  c.  hjn  i„  peri- 
phrastic conjug.  1  K  io3  (IP  pers.);  abs.  DpjJ3"?3 
Ec  1 2  ".  2 .  fs.  nobyj  Wl  Na  3 ' '  may  est  thou  be- 
come obscured  (as  to  the  senses;  fig.  for  swoon), 
but  very  doubtful,  read  perhaps  Tstbyrf  [LV]. 
3.  pi.  DwJJJ  ^  264  <Aose  «Ao  conceaZ  themselves, 
i.e.  their  thoughts,  dissemblers  (||  WB*  Tit?). 
Hiph.  7J/.  3  ms.  D'^n  2  K  427;  3  pi.  lO'tyri  Ez 

2  226;    Jmpf  2  ms.  D^VPIf  io1,  D^PI  La  3s6; 

3  mpl.  «7j:  LV204,  etc.;  7w/.  afo.  D$yn  v4;  i5*. 
D^yP  Jb  4 23  Pr  28"  -—conceal,  hide,  c.  ft?  pers. 
2K4"  (||  7  T3H  f6);  ugu.  ^irf«  the  eyes  from 
(ft?),  i.e.  disregard  Is  I15  Ez  22s6,  "131  'V:  D.byn 
Lv  204,  ft?  om.  Pr  28*';  hide  the  eyes  by  (3)  a 
bribe  1  S  1 23  (i.  e.  pervert  justice,  but  v.  1.  f?y 
3  d);  hide  (cover)  the  ear  La  3s6  (turn  a  deaf 
ear);  hide  (obscure)  counsel  (n?y)  Jb423;  nop 
'VI?  iff  io1  why  dost  thou  ['<]  hide,  sc.  thine  eyes 
(so  most),  or  practise  concealment  (  =  hide  thy- 
self)? Hithp.  Pf.  2  ms.  consec.  DHD  nE&ynm 
Dt  2214  and  thou  hide  thyself  completely  from 
them  (utterly  neglect  to  aid),  so  Inf.  cstr.  (DHD 
om.)  t&ynrb  v3;  go  also  Imp/,  c.  it?,  thynr\ 
^552.  D^i^  Is587;  once  lit.  a^t^P  Jb6ic 
wherein  snow  hides  itself. 

TnuTyn  n.f.  hidden  thing,  secret  (so,  c. 
n,  van  d.  H.  Bu,  W-  BaerGinsb); — 'Fl  what  is 
hidden  Jb  28";  pi.  cstr.  moan  niobjjn  Jbn6 
secrets  of  wisdom,  X>  'fl  \^  44". 

tpQ7J*  n.pr.loc.  (cf.  Sab.  n.pr.  ;e6y 
Hal192); — priestly  city  in  Benj.  Jos  2118  (P), 
®  Tafm\n,  A  AX/uav,  ©L  EAjiwx ;  =  nDjV  in 
II I  Ch  646  (®  Tu\(n<0,  ®L  AXa^tf);  mod.'Almtt, 
c.  1  hour  NE.  of  Jerusalem,  v.  Buhl0"0"- **. 

Irt&rhpl  ffchl}  n.pr.loc.in  Moab.Nu 
3346-47  (P)T©  Tl\fW»  A«#Xn&u/z  ;   —'1  Tf>$  q.v. 

rvinVy ,  nvsrbs  etc.,  v.  n$s  8ub  n.  thy. 

tjTOTP  1.  ii.pr.m.  a  Benjamite  1  CI1836 

94'",  nr?^V  78;   ®  SaAo/»a4fl,  ra\<ua6,  AXajicutf,  etc. 

2.  n.pr.loc.  (=  fi»?y  q.v.)  1  Ch  645  Baer 
Ginsb  (van  d.  H.  DO^t). 


tD^STn.pr.m.  Edomite  Gn  36U418=  1  Ch 

I36,  IfyAo/i. 

II.  U/J/  (\^of  foil.;  perh.  orig.  be  mature 
(sexually) ;  Aram. D.?y  be 8lrong,a&Lrejuvenate 
(certainly  denom.),  Ar.  'Ac.  be  lustful  (id.);  cf. 
Sab.  cby,  \obyyoungman  CIS"-W-30'42,  Ar.  pii 
id.;  Ph.  nnb])  girl;  Nab.  Palm.  D^y,  O-by  stos, 
Palm.  fpl.  /lar/oia;  3.  NO'.^y,  WTO^y,  Syr. 
Lvi.Sv.  )*>■  vi.^n  young  man,  young  woman). 

t  abv  n.m.  young  man ; — 'y  abs.  1  S  2025, 
D!?#7  »7*J  'y  prob.  also  v42  1612  (for  MT  DV) 
Gr  Krenkel2^"'1*®'309  Bu  HPS. 

TrTO  -V  n.f.  young  woman  (ripe  sexually; 
maid  or  newly  married); — 'y  Gn2  443(J),  Ex 
28  (E),  Pr  3019  Is  714;  pi.  rrioby  +  6826  Ct  Is  6"; 
niD?y~Py  fo  (the  voice  of)  young  women,  either 
lit.,  or  of  soprano  or  falsetto  of  boys :   1  Ch  1520 

f  91  (rd.  |a^  nmby-by  [for  \&  rwby], '  voce 

virginea  apueris  decantandum,'  Thes),  461  4815 

(rd.  nta^jpB  [for  roo-by]  ■  tr.  prob.  to  49'). 

t[D<,OT?r]  n.pl.abstr.  youth,  youthful 
vigour;  — only  sf.  TB&Jj  Jb  2011  Qr  (Kt  to^Jf); 

raiby  v  8946  Jb  3316;  ^n^y  is  544. 

III.  D7^(  -/of  foil.,  meaning  dub.;  cf.NH 
Dbiy  (chiefly  worta,  ag-«);  MI710  D^y,  Ph.  id., 
Aram.  KO.b^,  l^S^,  Nab.  thy,  Palm.  ND^y ; 
Ar.  l)Lc  creation,  world, etc.;  Eth.^rty":  aevum, 
saeculum,  etc. ;  ace.  to  Thes  al.  from  1.  D^y  the 
hidden,  cf.  Ko"1'87;  Lag8""6  cp.  quadril.  JU 
primitive  waters;  Ew,77a  cp.  Eth.  (K[!f;  time 
[*/by)  Di923];  Ba2*8"1"1890'-685  cp. ks.ullAti,ulld 
[ulldnu,  remote  time],  cf.  D1HWB65  JenZAT"). 

0  , 1}?  n.m.  long  duration,  antiquity, 
futurity;— 'y  Gn912+405  t.;  nby  322+  19  t,; 
Di?'?  2  Ch  33",  rd.  prob.  D?iy  (for  other  explan. 
v.  note  in  KitHpt);  sf.  iobfc  Ec  125;  pi.  D'pbiy 
Is  264+7  t.,  Q^JJ  ^  i45,3-|-  2  t.;  cstr.  **$» 
Is4517; — tl.  of  past  time:  a.  ancient  time: 
'y  «B«  days  0/  o/cZ  Is  63911  Am  911  Mi  51  7"  Mai 
34;  'J?  niC^  Dt  327;  'y  Dy  Is  447  ancient  people; 
'yq  "ia  Je  515;  'y  ni3-in  0/d  waste  places  Is  5812 
614,  cf.  Ez  26Mb;  'y  'nna  anam<  gates  f  247'9; 

'y  m«  Jb  2213;  'y  niana  Je  616;  'y  ♦^g?'  1815; 
'y  b\2i  Pr  22s8  2310;  'y  niD3  Ez  362;  'y(n)  It? 
/rom  of  old  Is  64s  lt2w  J022,  of  the  fathers 
Jos  242,  the  prophets  Je  28s,  the  ancient  Dv33 


□Viy 


762 


nhvf 


Gn  64 ;  (Ez  3  217  ©  Co  for  D'TiyD ;  but  i  S  2  7*  read 
dSbd  for  DPiyD  WeDrHPS);  'y  DH3  /ong'  in 
them  Is  64*  (text  dub.).  b.  'V  ,r)D  the  long  dead 
VM43sLa36;  so'y  DJ?  EZ2620.  c.  of  God/I"?: 
former  acts  Is  46s;  as  redeemer  Is  6316;  of  love 
\|/-256,  judgment  119s2,  dominion  IS6319;  long 
silence  42"  57";  his  wisdom  personif.  Pr823; 
his  existence  iff  93s.  d.  of  things  :  'y  niyaj 
ancient  hills   Gn  49s6  (J),   Hb  3*  (||  njPlin), 

Dt  3315  (II  Dip  'i"1")-  «•  P1-  n,D?>J>  ™F  f  if 
years  of  ancient  times;  D'DPiy  nnn  Is5i9; 
D'city?  Ec  i10  in  olden  times.  2.  a.  indef. 
futurity,  c.  prep,  for  ever,  always  (&ts.  =  during 
the  lifetime);  D7IJ?  "I3J?  sJai>e  /or  ever  Dti5'7 
1  S  271!  Jb  40s8;  'Vh  13V  Mrw  /or  «w  Ex  2 16 
(E),  LV2546;  'y  iy  1  S  i22;  'J?  n^j  Lv  25s2 
redemption  at  any  time ;  '$?  ITW  Je  201'  «i?er 
irregnant  (womb) ;  'V  niSpIl  v11  of  persecutors 
of  Jeremiah;  '5?  DSin  2340;  'V  ""fa?  ^"j^alway 
at  ease  ;  hv7  W  (Wf)  may  i/ie  /mi<7  ?iw  alway 
1  K  i31  Ne  23;  of.1W  D7iy  tW^  Tfjfc  f  215;  3B* 
DVI7K  'JB?  Qhy  618;  so  of  the  pious,  DID'  t6  fjh 
1 5s;  DID'1  73  Pr  io^cf. i// 307;  otherphr.:  V'S?27'28 
4i,355236i87326i2i8Pno25;  mtfa  'y  f  89s 
/  wifi  si»io/  /or  «v«r  (as  long  as  I  live),  cf.  5210 
H518i45'-2;  'yb  rnin  3013449  5211  7913;  other 
emotions  and  activities  continuous  through  life 


5,s3»"=7*1,  751D86»ii9- 


4-1.9:1.98.111.112 


Mi  45,  cf. 


'yb  29.  b.  =  continuous  existence,  ( 1 )  of  things : 
the  earth,  JTJ0)  D^V^  H??  Ec  i4;  other  phr.: 
yjr  7869 1045,  heavens  and  contents  1 48s,  ruined 
cities  Is  25s  3214  Ez  2621  2736  2819,  ruined  lands 
Je i816  25912 491333 5 126-62 Ez359  Zp29;  'y  iy  -\yb 
Is  30s  for  a  witness  for  ever,  in  a  book;  (2)  of 
nations  :  nTlK  D?iy?  477  (Babylon  loqu.),  cf. 
^8i160b'°;  'y?3B*of  Judah  J0420;  (3) families 
^4912  TS1420;  the  dynasty  of  Saul  1  S  1313; 
house  cf  Eli  230;  (4)  national  relations  :  n3,X 
'y  continual  enmity  Ez  251S  35s;  of  exclusion 
from  '<  Pnp,  'y  ~\y  Dt  234=Ne  1 31;  various  rela- 
tions Is  3217  3410;  'y  riQin  perpetual  reproach 
V'  78M,  of  dynasty  of  David  2  S  3s8  1 210  1  K  233, 
families  v33  2  K  5s7  if- 10631  Je356.  c.  of  divine 
existence:  D7iy  ?X  Gn2i:B(J);  'yrbn  IS4028; 
'yi>  ^K  Tl  Dt3240;  '»n  *n  Dn  127;  of  divine 
name,  rf  'DC*  HI  Ex  316  (E),  cf.  2  Ch  337  (v. 
supr.);  blessing  and  praise  of  it  2  S  726=  1  Ch 
i7M,  ^72"  I3513;  of'  himself  89s3;  attributes, 
rOHH  Je3i3  1  K  io9;  IDn  Is  54s  ^89"  1388; 
hDfJ  'y?  x  Ch  26s4""  2  Ch  518  73-«  2021  Ezr  311 
^ioo'io61io7'ii812-3-4!9i361+25t.,  Je33n; 

•visa  ^  10431;  ncs  1172 1 46s;  pnv  119142;  nvy 


3311;  reign  Exi518(E),  f  io16  667  92" 14610  Je 
io10  Mi47;  3B»  'yi>  HOT  ^98  2910  102"  La519; 
presence  in  Zion  1  Ch  23s5  Is  3314  6o19;0  Ez  37s" 
437-9;  his  salvation  IS5168;  'y  ny>T  ft  33s" 
everlasting  arms ;  'yb  fi\T  Dv6tWl  n'«V  1B;X  ^3 
Ec  314.  d.  of  God's  covenant :  'V  H,13  e^er- 
lasting  covenant  Gn  916  if'-V"1  EX3116  Lv  24s 
Nu  1819  (all  P),  2  S  23s  1  Ch  i617=i// 105'°,  Is 
245  55s  618  Je3240  505  Ez  1600  37s6 ;  covenant 
with  Noah,  'V  rmj>  Gn  91J(P);  God  remembers 
it  1  Ch  i615  =  i^io58,  r//iii6;  will  not  break  it, 

'yb  Ju  21;  'y  nix  Ex3i17(P);  'y  ny  nta  Dt  2846. 

e.  of  God's  laws :  (D,)n3T  Is  59s'  ^119";  DSB'D 

1 19160;  nny  v144152;  'y  pn  Ex  29s8  3021  (E),  Lv 

fiU.»  ?34  IOU    24«  Nu  ^8.11.19^     alsQ    Je  £2   lQi 

bounds  of  sea) ;  'y  iy  pn  Ex  1 224  (J),  'P  n^n 

v14.17  272.  2g43  299  Ly  317  ^36  IQ9  j  g29.iH.S4  j  ^  ^i. 
21.31.41    j4l.«NuI0.    I515    l828    I910.21(p)    (m0&t    0f 

these  in  fact  specif.  Jewish  and  temporary); 
temple  to  bear  God's  name,  'y  ly  1 K  93= 2  Ch 
716;  'yb  2  K  2 17  2  Ch  334;  consecrated  'yb  308; 
its  ceremonies 'y?  23;  Levit.  priesthood,  1IT1E9 
'y  ny  i  Ch  1 52;  Aaronic  priesthood,  "VW2  T>3^ 
'y  iy  231313.  f.  of  God's  promises:  his  word, 
'yb  Dip'  Is  408;  promised  dynasty  of  David,  ly 
'y{7\)  2  S  7'3'6i«=»=  x  Ch  1  f*""™  f  i861  =  2  S 
2261,  1  K  233-43  1  Ch  22]0  f  89s;  'yb  1  K  96 1  Ch 
28"  2  Ch  135  ■^8929-37  2  S  72929=i  Ch  172727; 
of  holy  land  1  CI1288,  'V  Dins  Gni78484Lv 
25M  (P);  given  'V^  Ex  3213 (J)  2  Ch  207;  'y  ny 
Gn  1315,  inherited  'yi?  Is  6021  ^3718;  'P  13?  Is 
3417;  dwelt  in 'y  ly  EZ3725;  other  blessings, 
'yb  Dt  5M  Ho  221;  'y  ny  Dt  1 228  2  S  724=  1  Ch 
17"  +i33*J  /J?  nDD'B'lS35><'5i>'6i7;  'V  nil 
V'  13924;  '»  Dt?  Is  56s  63,2;  'y  nits  55";  'V  W 

6015;  Jerus.  to  abide  'yb  Je  1725  ^  1251,  cf.  Je 
3 140;  'y  ly  V'489.  g.  of  relations  between  God 
and  his  people,  'y7  1  Ch  2918  -^  4518  8,56  1039 
I4521  Is5716  Je3512  La331  Jo  22Ci7;  'y(n)  ny 
^289  Mai  i4.  h.  of  Messianic  dynasty  and 
king:  'y(7)  V'lio4;  having  divine  throne  45"; 
name  endures  72'";  established  89s8;  God 
blesses  him  453;  of  his  reign,  'y  ~\y\  nnyD  Is  9". 
i.  =  indefinite,  unending  future:  live  'yb  G113" 

Jb  7";  vn>  >ybr\  wwsn  Zc  is  the  propl^s, 

can  they live  for  ever f  cf.  'yb  Hn  V'499;  c.  neg. 
never  Ezr912  Pr  27s4.  j.  after  death:  'y  n3S; 
Je  5 139-67;  'y  n'3  Ec  125;  'J?  *n  Dni22;  'y  |um 
v2;  also  v3  Jon  2'  Ec  21696.  k.=age  (duration) 
of  the  world:  D3^>3  \K  Cibyn  m  EC311  the  age  of 
the  world  he  hath  set,  etc.  (cf.  esp.  N  H ;  others  i). 
1.  pi.  intens.  everlastingness,  eternity  :  nyiETI 
tN»W  Is4517;  why  pIV  Dn924;   D^DPiy  TIV 


wry 

Is264  (RVm  rock  of  ages);  D'oby  bs  nwbo 
yfr  14513;  also  61s  77s  1  K  8I3=  2  Ch  62.  m. 
special  phr. :  obiy(n)  13?(l)  E)biy(n)o  (}0)  >tot» 
everlasting  to  everlasting,  of  '»  ^  90s,  /(  IDn 
10317;  benedictions  1  Ch  i636  =  \//- io648,  Ne  9s 
1  Ch  2910  ^41";  the  land  given  nyl  cbty  job 
Dbiy  Je  77  2511;  Dbiy  "tyi  nnyo  from  now  and 
for  ever  ^  1 1518  i2i8(i.e.  as  long  as  one  lives); 
of  people's  hope  in  God  1313;  dynasty  of  David 
Is  96;  of  God's  acts,  words,  etc.  Mi  47  Is  5921 
^  1252,  cf.  1132;— v.  further  1. "15?  p.  723. 

Cfh*$  v.  D^iv.     niaVy  v.  noby,  11.  thy. 

rwD"^y,  \~h  rwo"^?  v.  noby,  n.  Dby. 

t[D  7^]  vb.  rejoice  (||withTby,  f£f,  q.v.; 

NH  nD^wjofcii^  (once  Levy1""™'"-657));— 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  bb$£  Jb  20,s  he  shall  not  re- 
joice.      Niph.  /■/.'  3  fs.  nnbjrj  Jb3913  (of 

ostrich's    wing)  =flap  joyously.  Hitlip. 

Impf.  1  pi.  cohort.  npbynj  Vr"jl8let  us  delight 
ourselves  in  (2)  love. 

t  [J^7<^]  T^-  assumed  as  V  of  Pi.  Impf. 
3  mpl.  oftfv,  Jb  3930  <%  irimA  (1)  Mood,  but 
rd.  prob.  wbyb;  (/I.  jnb)  Thes  01  De  Me  Di  al. 

\  [*17,J/]  vb.  cover  (NH  id.,  cover,  faint; 

......  r  e  ~ 

Ar.  i_ilc  smear,  11.  cover,  1 >Xc  sheath;  As. 

elpitu,  pining,  exhaustion) ; — Pa.  7J£.  f.  covered, 
encrusted,  cstr.  ns?3JD  Ct  514  his  belly  of  ivory 
encrusted  with  sapphires.  Pf.  3  pi.  'S?V  ^'33 
Is  5 120  </ty  sons  are  enshrouded,  enwrapped,  i.  e. 
their  senses  obscured  =  have  swooned  away; 
so  also  Ez  3 115,  rdg.  3  fs.  naSjJ  for  subft.  naby 
(Ko"-1>118),  all  the  trees  have  fainted  for  (by) 
him  (so  ©  @ SB  Hi  Co  al.).  Hithp.  enwrap  one- 
self, Impf.  3  fs.^bynril  G  n  38"  ( J );  =swoon  away, 
3  ms.  ^Vri!!  Jon  48;  3  fpl.  njE&ynn  Am  813. 
PIS  -V  Ez  3 115  v.  foregoing. 

t7//,^  vb.  rejoice,  exult  (NH  id.  (rare); 
Hiph.  Impf.  IVvy*  Ecclus  4020;  As.  elesu,  exult; 
Sab.  ybwjoys  CIS"' **»•»-";  v.  also  rby,  D^y) ; 
—  Qal  Pf  3  ms.  "a  ''3?  '1*  1S2'  my  heart 
exulteth  in  '*;  7m#  3  ms.  n^T]  J^V;  iCh  1632 
the  field  exulteth;   cf.  3  fs.  nnj?  f6i?n  Pniw 

(II F>);  > s-  ^  "IfW  f  93  (»•••  in ,;;  +  not?, 

IpBT);  3  mpl.  ^3  »{>£  f  5'2(i«  '«!  II  nbB>,  jn); 
dv6n  *2b|>  «by:  684  (  +  no'e>,  ||  W*);  +'?  25s 

exuft  a<  »«,•  /?)/  csir.  }*b??3  Pr  2812  tcAen  the 
righteous  exult. 


763  -roy 

t[rWy»^]  n.f.  exultation;— sf.  Dnrby 
'jy  bbtfb  IDS  Hb  314  their  exultation  was  as  it 
were  to  devour  the  poor. 

p/^  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Jlc  hang,  be 
suspended,  cleave,  adliere;  ^jlc  leech;  n.  unit. 
iilc;  As.  ilkitu,  of  some  inferior  animal  (word- 
list);  Syr.  ion\<.,  etc.,  X  Ki?by  all  leech). 

Tnpl^y  n.f.  leech  (perh.  Aram,  loan-wd.; 
>vampyre-like  demon,  Ew  al.  =  Ar.  'Aulak 
^eHeid.2,14^  or  name  of  sage,  as  some  Eabb.;  v. 
discussion  De  Toy)  ;— ni33  WJ»  'yb  Pr  3015. 

nn^y  Jb  516  etc.,  v.  nbiy  sub  by/. 
1, 11.  or,  D3?  v.  sub  I.  ooy. 

"7QI7      take  one's  stand,  stand  (NH  id.; 

Ph.  "ioy ;  As.  emedu,  stand,  set  up ;  Ar.  3SJ- 
prop  up,  support,  and  deriv.;  Eth.  0V°J£i 
2>illar;  %  tHIOy  pillar,  Syr.  )?cnr>\,  Palm. 
NTlCy,  cf.  also  n.pr.  IDyD'n;  Sab.  TDJJ  pillar, 
ace.  to  CIS lvM  (or  other  deriv.fr.  V^loyDHM 
zMoxixTiKiaB),!^  pl  ^x  pillars  DHMEp"rI)enkm- 
.u.  A**,  so^ ;_Qal435  Pf  'y  Gn  1 927  + ,  3  fs.  nnoy 
2  K  i36+ ,  etc. ;  Impf.  Toy;  Ex  2 121,  Itoy;  Na 
i«+ ,  noy:  1  s  1 6s2 + ;  is.  rnbys  Hb  a1,  nbysi 
2  S  i10;  3  mpl.  Vioy:  je  3214+  ,'nby^Bz  i21'+, 

2  mpl.  rnoyrn  Dt'411,  etc.;  Imv.  iby  1  s  9"+, 

"loy  2  S  1";  fs.  npy  Is4712  Je48",'etc;  Inf. 
abs.  iby  Est916;  c«<r.  nby.  Ex  I823-!-,  sf.  ,-it?y 
JeiS^Tloy  Ob11,  etc.;'  Pt.^y  Is313  +  ,'f. 
rnoy  Hg25  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  a.  take  one's  stand, 
and  (esp.  pt.)  stand,  be  in  a  standing  attitude: 
c.  ^  by,  1  S  2613  2  S  2"a  2  K  27+  ,  so  pt.  Gn 
1 88  ( J),  4 1 117  (E)  + ,  by  on,  Ex  36  (E),  Dt  27"+; 
c.  3  loc.  EX3226  Nu  2  224-26(all  JE),  +;  c.  b« 
loc.  1  K  2038  ( +  b  pers.),  Je  48''  Ez  2  iM  2^'; 
c.  bx  pers.  1  S  1761  2  K  5s5;  c.  bsx  Gn  413  (E), 
Ez  92  iq6  Ne  84;  c.  V.sb  Gn  1822'  1  K  316  8™+ ; 
before'',  for  intercession  Gni9!7(J),  Dt410  Je 
151  1820,  etc.;  take  one's  stand  and  do  a  thing 
1S178  1K8"  2Ki828  =  Is3613  +  ;  sq.  inf. 
1  K  8"  =  2  Ch  5'4  + .  b.  stand  forth  (to  speak, 
etc.)  2  K 1  o9  + .  c.  take  a  stand  against  (?y),  in 
opposition  to,  Ju  631  Ezrio15  (but  stand  over, 
=have  charge  of,  ace.  to  KueG,!*Abh-i!47f)  2  Ch  2618; 
cf.  DTby  Lv  1916  (H)  against  the  blood  of,  i.e. 
seek  one's  blood,  life ;  c.  irP  IS508  together,  i.  e. 
against  each  other.  d.  present  oneself  before 
(b.sb)  Gn  4315(J),  Ex9,0(E),  Nu  27221(P),  I  B 
i621  +  ;    before  '"<  (in  sanctuary)  Dt  1917  Je710 


T2V 


764 


-my 


cf.  iS^Lvp^P);  so  in  heaven  iK.2221=2Ch 
1830;  c.  3  loc  of  child  at  birth  Ho  13",  in 
paluce  (as  retainer,  courtier)  Dn  i4.  e.  c.  V.?? 
attend  upon,  be(come)  servant  of  1  S 1 622  (v.  Dr), 

1  K  i2  +  ;  servant  of '  1 K  1 71  1 815  2  K  314  516  Je 
15";  priests (in-]'^)">  »3^Dt  108  Ju2028Ez44li 

2  Ch  2911;  of  Levites,  stand  before  OOXIgreg.  for 
menial  duties  Ez44uNui69(P).  f.  stand  afar 
pin-10  Ex  201821  (E),  Is  5914  *  3812,  '13  +  io1 ; 
'ID  "BIO  2  K  27;  stand  aloof,  "1MO  Ob"  ^  3812. 
g.  stomd  (silent)  Jb3216.  h.  stand  (appeal- 
ingly)  Jbso20  (but  rd.  BTpS,  of  G°d>  Me  Hi 
Du).  i.  stand,  subj. ?J5  Zc  i44(^y  loc),  ^  1222 
(3  loc.)  so  2612(fig.).  j.  s<a»id,  of  water,  D,")!^~?5? 
f  1046.  Vid.  also  preps.  !>$,  bjfg,  J*?,  ^y»?D,  Dy, 
etc.  2.  a.  stand  sfo'ZZ,  stop,  cease  moving, 
of  moon  Josio13  (JE;  ||D'W),  sun  v13,  both, 
Hb  311;  of  pers.  1  S  a27  (opp.  13?),  2  S  228  (opp. 
17}),  "»?  TO?  Na  29  +  ;  *<op  flowing  (of  oil) 
2  K46;  remain  standing,  c.  UVinri  Ju  721  1  S 
149  etc.;  of  eruption  in  skin  =  remain  un- 
changed LVI323-28;  so  (without 'n)  136"  (all  P). 
b.=be  inactive  2  Ch  2017(opp.Drr?r6,  +  ^rnn). 
c.=be  attentive  Jb3714.  d.  stop,  cease  doing 
a  thing  2  K  1318;  c.  19  Gn  29s5  309  (both  J),  Jo 
i15.         3.  a.  tarry,  delay  Gn  45s  (E),  Jos  io" 

(JE;  opp.  *1T)),  1  S  2038  (opp.  rrjno,  win),  + . 

b.  remain,  c.  3  loc.  2  K  1520  Dt  io10;  c.  "Itsy 
Dt528(opp.  31B*);  +  inf.  purpose  Est  77.  c. 
continue,  abide  Je3214  Is6622  \j/  io227  (opp.1?K) ; 
=  dwell  Ex  818  (J;  ^S  loc);  lyb  f  1910 1 1 i310 
11239;  Dbi5>^33I'Eci4;1lin3Hg25;  ofplan= 
l>e  established  1//  3311  (earlier  D'p,  as  Is  1424),  so 
Est  34  Dn  1  i,7b;  =  maintain  itself  (earlier  Dip 
Jos  2")  Ec  29;  nb  ^3-lDy:  i&  Dn  io17.  d.  en- 
rfMr«Exi823(E),Ez2  214(||P!n).  e.  be  stead- 
fast Dt  25"  Eu  27.  f.  persist  Ec  83.  4. 
make  a  stand,  hold  one's  ground,  Am  2"  2  K 
io4  Mai  32  +  ;  c.  ^  Ju  214  2  K  io4  +  ,  "JD3 
Jos  io8  2 144  (Ginsb;  van  d.  H.  Baer  v42),  23" 
(all  D);  c.  by,  for  one's  life  Est8n  p'6.  5. 
stand  upright :  a.  remain  standing  2  K  13";  of 
bend  631  remain  upright  upon  him  pyV')>  °f 
house  (fig.  of  endurance)  Jb  8",  Pri27.  b. 
stand  up,  opp.  sit,  Ne  85  Jb  29s  (  +  Dip) ;  opp. 
lie  prostrate  Ez  21  (V^fT^S),  so  3710  (id.),  Dn 
10",  v"  050^5?)'  Est84;  of  revival  after  death 
Dn  12"  (late  for  Dip).  c.  stand  up,  rise,  of 
water  J<W3u(+appo8. "IHK 1J),  v'6(  -f-l»pT  4-/d.  ; 
both  JE).  d.  be  erect, upright,  of  boards  Ex2615 
3620  (P).  t  6.  a.  arise,  appear,  come  on  the 
scene  (=D1p ;  late)  Ezr  263=Ne  765,  ^  10630  (cf. 


Ecclus  47112),  esp.  Dn  8"**  II**4 121,  cf.  n1 
(i33),v20-21(i3r^y);  c.nnn  instead  o/Ec415;  of 
war  1  Ch  204,  deliverance  Est  414.  b.  stand 
forth,  appear  =  come  into  being  Is  4813  ^  33' 
1 1 990.  c.  rise  up  as  foe  (earlier  Dip  Am  79 
Gn  48),  c.  by  against  1  Ch  211  2  Ch  2023  Dn  826 
ii14,  c.  *TJJf  against  1  o13.      7.  rare  usages  are  : 

a.  "Jit?  'y  stand  with,  as  attendant,  servitor 
Gn  451  (E),  Nu  i5  (P).  b.  take  one's  stand  in 
covenant,  n,-i33  2  K  23'.  c.  stand  2"?.n"Py  Ez 
3326  (resort  to  the  sword),  d.  stand  ''  "11 D3 
je2gi8.22  ^v  ~liD).  e.  be  appointed  Ezr  io14. 
f.  stand  before  ("?.??)  beast  Lv  1 8^  (carnal  inter- 
course) g.  grow  flat,  insipid  (Gie),  taste  of 
wine  Je  4811  (fig.  of  Moab),  or  remain  unchanged 
(so  most,  in  that  case  cf.  3  b).— H??  Dn  1 11"  is 
crpt.,  rd.  prob.  ,irt"]'?V.  or  "^V  <?$?V  subj.),  join 
then  to  1  o21  and  del.  1 1 ";  so  Bev  Behrm  Marti**". 

Hiph.83(cf.DrI'"r-<c)535)P/.3ms.n,'?yn  1  K 
i232  +  ,  2  ms.  nrnoyri  f  3o8,  nipyni  xu  36  +  > 
etc.;  /mp/.Tt?y:Pr294+,ni?y!l'2k81  +  ;  3  fs. 
sf.  ''WSBl  Ez  22  324,  1  pi.  TO^r.  Ne  43,  etc.; 
Imv.  15^7  Is  2 16;  sf.  nn'Wn  Ez'24";  /«/.  a&s. 
Tgljn  Ne73;  cstr.  TOJjn  i'Ki54  +  ;  P<.  Toyo 
2CI11834  (but  v.  Hoph.); — 1.  station,  set,  c. 
ace.  Jui625(r?);  for  duty  Nun24(E;  ^30), 

1  K  1232  (3  loc),  2  Ch  196  (id.),  Ne  1311  {"by 
D"lt?V),  Is  2 16  +  (Ne  4'*  read  perhaps  Qal,  so 
Perles*"*1, "),  c  ?y  against  Ne  43.  2 .  cause  to 
stand  firm  ty  1834  =  2  S  2234  (c  ?y  loc);  mik- 
tarn  (opp.  overthrow)  EX916  (J),  1  K  154,  cf.  Pr 

2  94.  3.  cause  to  stand  up,  set  up,  erect,  c.  ace. 
+  ^JT^S  Ez  22  324,  so  npy-^y  Dn  818;  temple 
Ezr  268  {by  loc),  cf.  2  Ch  2  413  (by  loc,  of  repairs); 
esp.  doors  Ne  31  +  7  t.  Ne ;  Asherim  2  Ch  3319, 
cf.  2514.  4.  +'"?.??  present  one  before  king 
Gn  477  (P),  '«  (in  sanctuary)  Lv  1411  +  3  t.  P,  + 
(of  goat)  Lv  167,  priest  Lv278+4  t.  P,  +  (of 
beast)  Lv27u.  5.  appoint  Ne  73  1  Ch  i517  + 
(late);  c.  ?y  over  Ne  1 3"  +  ,  c.  inf.  purpose  6"  +  ,c. 
2  ace.  1  Ch  1516;  =  assign  (land)  to  (b)  2  Ch  33s 
(||  2  K  2  Is  i03 ) ;  appoint  courses  of  priests  8'4  3 12,' 
cf.  Ne  1330;  ordain  commandments,  ?y  pers.  Ne 
io83,  cf.  2  Ch3o6;  establish  Dbiyrny  1  Ch  17" 
(3  loc),  cf.  2  Ch  9s  1/^  1486;  c.  ace.  of  covenant 
\j/ 1 05'°=  1  Ch  1 617 (b  pers.  +  b rei) ;  c.  ftn  vision 
Dn  1 114  (  =  fulfil,  earlier  D'pn).  +6.  other 
meanings :  a.  VJETlK  'V  2  K  8"  have  a  fixed  look. 

b.  c.  ace  vH  +  3  loc.  if/  319  (fig-),  c.  make  to 
stand  (in  a  covt. ;  v.  ||  2  K  23s)  2  Ch  34*.  d.  re- 
store waste  places  Ezr  9°.  e.  +  n'jsp  Est  4°, 
i.e.  make  servant  to.      f.  cause  wind  to  arise 


-ray 


^  1072''.  g.  =raise  an  army  Dn  1 1  "13. —  2  Ch 
1834  v.  Hoph.;  +  308  v.  ft;  Ez  297  v.  TB?. 
■f  Hoph.  Impf.  3  ms.  ~1PVJ  Lv  1 6'°  be  presented 

(of  goiit).  +  "'  15^ j  P*.  icyo  irn  iKzz"  /»« 

teas  caused  to  stand,  i.  e.  propped  up,  in  (3)  his 
chariot,  so  rd.  also  ||  2  Ch  1834  (as  ©),  for  MT 
■WB»p.—  On  Pf  mogri  v.  Ti?  f  308. 

T["1t3p]  n.[m.l  standing-place; — only  sf. 
after  prep.  :  Q"P?V"'  V  '^P'1-  Ne  9s  they  stood  up 
in  their  place  (later  equiv.  of  DR™?),  8'  (no 
vb.);  c.  npy  2Ch3019  35'°,  h^pj  'V  .3431; 
D-icy-^y  tHD^J}  Ne  1311,  so  Hojr^  Dn  818; 
noy  bx  N'b^.v17;  T'ffi'frl!  "lbs  io". 

t  [rnpy]  n.f.  standing-ground ; — sf.  V>\?. 
irntpy  D3B  Mi  i»;  text  dub.  v.  Now. 

iray,  "TCJ4     n.m.1  K7'15  pillar,  column:— 

-         \  -  110  ' 

TIS5?  abs.  1  K  715  +  ,  cstr.  Ex  i321  +  ;  ""?5?  abs. 
Je  5221,  cstr.  Nu  1414;  sf.  ^IBJ?  2  Ch  2313; 
pi.  DHlBy  1  K  716  +  ,  less  oft.  "ttj  v21  +  ;  cstr. 
•JOS  Ex  2632+,  less  oft, 'B5?  38"  +  ;  sf.  VTlBy 
EX3638-!-,  Mtty  2710  +  ,  etc.;— 1.  pillar,  sup- 
porting house  Ju  16252629;  pillars  in  tabern. 
Ex  2710"17  3619  Nu  3^  +  27  t.  Ex  Nu  (P),  + 
Brf«>  HlBy  ^7Zars  0/  acacta  wood  Ex  26s"7 
3636;  pillars  in  Sol.'s  palace  I  K  fM,  'yn  dW 
v6,  BTJS  TIBS  v2  pillars  of  cedar  (P);  in  Ezek.'s 
temple  Ez  426-6;  #$?  'y  Est  I6  (in  palace),  Ct 
516  (sim.).  2.  two  bronze  pillars — 1  K  715 

2  K  2513  =  Je5217 — before  temple  1  K  71515  + 
i4t.  1K7,  -r2K25161717  =  Je5220-21-21,  Je2719 
1  Ch  1 88  2  Ch  315 "  +  5 1.  Ch ;  perh.  one  of  these 
was  'yn  by  which  king  stood  in  temple  2K11" 
=  2Ch2  313,  2K233;  >'y  here  =  standing- 
place,  platform,  Thes  al.;  two  pillars  bef.  Ezek.'s 
temple   Ez  4049.  3.   columns,  uprights,  of 

silver  Ct 310(litter).  4.  )fS "S  Ju  2040  column 
of  smoke:  |$(n)  'y  Ex  I32122(J)  +  6t.  JE,  hence 
Ne9'219  v/997;  11^(0  1  Ex  i32122(J),  Nu 
1414  (JE),  Ne  91219;  fjfl  E*  "»  Ex  14s4  (J), 
all  of  the  theoph.  at  time  of  Exodus.  5.  a. 

br&  'y  Je  i1'  (fig.  of  proph.).  b.  poet,  of 
pillars  of  earth  Jb  9s  ^  754,  of  heaven  Jb  26". 
C.  of  wisdom's  house  Pr  91. 

t  ["TOjra]  n.[m.]  office,  function,  ser- 
vice;— 1.  station,  office,  post  TIJJJJO  Is  2219 
(jjfaifB),  D*)ByB"^5?  2CI13515  at  their  post.  2. 
office,  function  1  Ch  2328.  3.  service,  prob. 
specif,  waiting  at  table  (strictly  mode  of  stand- 
ing), cstr.  vrre:D  idjto  1  K  io6  =  2  Ch  94. 


765  L,cy 

t"raj*Q  n.[m.]  standing-ground,  foot- 
hold i/f  69s  (in  fig.). 

■»*ray  v.  Dy  infr.  sub  DOy. 

"   T     ■  * 

TIQJ/  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  em4,  be  united, 
associated ;  emUlu,  family,  family  connexion; 
NHnn?y  =  BH(rare)). 

t[nrap]  n.m.1"1820  associate,  fellow, 
relation  (perh.  orig.  f.  abstr.  association,  cf. 
nnB);_alw.  sf.:  WBJj  T3J  Zeis7  a  man  (who 
is)  my  fellow ;  elsewhere  only  Lv:  frPBJj  521'*1; 
recipr.  irVDJB  JTK   1911   24",  cf.   2517;   ITDy 

1820,  inn??,  i91517  25141415. 

7Stray  and  similar  n.pr.  V.  sub  I.  012)1. 

fifty  vb.  labour,  toil  (NH  id.;  Ar.  J»i 
labour,  make ;  Sab.  7Dy  work  (?  n.  or  vb.) 
CIS1"-"0-260;  Aram3»y:,,<^a^;  Zinj.  ^y;  As. 
ntmelu,  gain,  possessions); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 'y 
Ec221;  3  fs.  rbay  Pn626;  2  ms.  !?!>ȴ  Jon  410; 
1  s.  ,rii'PyEc211+2t.;  3p1..^By^i271;/jnp/. 
3  ms.  ?BJT  Ec  i3 +  3  t.; — labour  (very  late):  in 
building  i^  1271;  tillage,  c.  3  J011410;  gen.,  c. 
3  Ec  221,  c.  *?  Pr  1626  Ec  5*  c.  j>  +  inf.  817;  WfflJ 

bbv}_y  i3  517,  cf.  211-,9-':0. 

p.h'OV  n.m.nt-*t.'tw-v'  (against  AlbrZAW"' 
am.  in  yT  Ko8"'-  >™m)  trouble,  labour,  toil  (on 
this  form  as  abstr.  v.  LagBN143  Bamm);—  'y 
Nu2321  +  ;  cstr.  boj|  Juio16+;  sf.  ^  Gn 
4i51  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  trouble  (||  sorrow):  one's  own 
suffering,  |^|  ^  Je  2018;  Dy?J  'V  f  io14;  ^ 
'yi  Dt  267  ^  25I8;Ti?Sl  'y  90'°;  ||  n?  Nu  2321  Jb 
5«;  ||  NW  Jb  73;  tft)  'V  Is  53";  *V&1  *»  ^  7316; 
*3'S9  'y  "^93  Jb  310;  'y  '&J3B  162;  'yb  Dnx 
^  57;  1d»«»  en:x  'ya  V  735;  'y  n^E* Jb  ""; 
'y  ^?  Gn4!sl(E);  -\21  tb  'y  Pr3i7;  ivpn 
'ya  11^23  Ju  io16.  2.  trouble,  mischief  as 

done  to  others:    ||  "»b>  Pr242;   'y  ^  V'9420; 

||  in  Hb  113;  fe?t(-a  'y  mb*  ^  717;  pxi  'y  io7; 
'yi  n«  551;;  II  n«  Is '°'  594  Hb  13  ^715  jb  4s 

1 5s5;  iD-nsb'  7Cy  -^  14010  mischief  of  their  lips. 
3.  <ot7,  Zafiowr  (late  in  Heb.):  Ec  21010-21-24  318 

44.6.8.9  gM.18  67  g»  io15  .     „    ^,py  (q    y  )   jS  2ll.IO.2O  gi;. 

bvy  (xinf)  "js^  'y  2181K;  £s|  tbM  'y  99;  =  fruit 

of  labour,  V^t«  D'Bn!)  'y  ^  10544;  D?b  ID  y?3?. 
10712  he  humbled  their  mind  by  toll. 

+ 11.  70V  n.pr.m.  name  in  Asher  1  Ch  7s3, 

©  A/i.ia,  @L  AXa/j. 


Voy 


766 


DJ> 


ft 


Sw  n.m.r"626  labourer,  sufferer;— 


'y  Pn6M+  2  t.;  pi.  D'bog  Ju  520;— 1.  labourer, 
workman:  Ju  5s6  Pr  1626.  2.  sufferer,  Jb 

3*  (||  s?s3  •'in),  2o*\ 

fu.  .C3J  adj.  verb,  toiling,  only  Ec,  as 
pred.;— EcaIM,3,4V. 


P  vJ21*  n.pr.gent.  Amalek  (on  —  v.  Lag 
bsi65  BaNil6°) ;— ancient  people  Nu  24s020,  S.  of 
Canaan — in  Negeb  1 3s9 (all  JE),  fierce  and  war- 
like Bedawin  (cf.  GASm°-«r-«8  GFM  *■*»), 
foes  of  Isr.  during  Exodus  Ex  1 78  +  6  t.  Ex  1 7 
(E),  Dt  251719;  later  marauders  in  Isr.  territory 
Ju  313  63S3  712  10",  defeated  by  Saul  1  S  1448 
i52+9  t.  1  S  14,  2818,  and  by  David  3018  (cf. 
adj. gent,  infr.),  2  S  812=  1  Ch  18",  cf.  f  838; 
also  'Vn  2  S  i1  (where  read  PJCflF  or  W»y?,  v. 
Comm.);  'y  1  Ch  4*;  as  grandson  of  Esau  Gn 
3612  (P)  =  1  Ch  i36,  Gn  3616;  appar.  connected 
with  Ephr.  territory  Ju  514  (cf.  1 215  infr.;  yet 
GFM  conj.  poy).— On  Amalek  v.  No  A^k"M  » 

Encj.  Bi.  s.v. 

t^Vny  adj. gent.  1  S  30"  2  S  i13,  also  (as 
pred.)  v8;  coll.  =  («Ae)  Amalekites  1  S  15615  301, 
elsewh.  c.  art.  '»n  NuifM(J;  all +  "?£??), 
1  S  27s;  'yn  nn>  Gn  147;  'yn  nn  ju  i2ls'(in 
Ephraim);  rd.'yn  also  Jui16(for  Dyn)  BuGFM, 
>  P.^?$|  Hollenb  Mey  Kit**" ;  on  2  S  i1  v.  foreg. 

1 1  Dft^  vb.  (/of  foil.  cf.  Ar.  "c  6e  cowi- 
prehensive,  include;  f^.  company;  also  'paternal 
uncle;  perhaps  As.  ummanu,  people;  Sab.  Dy 
either  (a)people,  or  (b)  paternal  uncle  CISlTp-2"; 
pi.  sf.  lTODJNt  =  (6)  MordtmHlm]-lMChr-4S-7°;  also 
often  in  n.pr.  CIS"- No-6''"'7  etc.,  PratNeu0 "•'"• 26 

TT  Chrest.12, 133;  A.UDdA.6  ^y„GGN  1893,  480\ 

1.037,  ay  n.m.Gnll'6(v.  infr.)  people  (NH 
id.,  plebeian,  common  man;  X  ^V  people,  pi. 
peoples,  tribes,  etc.;  Syr.  )oa£;  Ar.  *«  v.  supr. ; 
orig.  mng.  prob.  those  united,  connected,  related, 
cf.  We00"1893'480);— abs.  D5?  Gnn6+,  Dy  Ju 
93«+) Dyn  Jos8"+  ;  cstr.  Dy  Nu2 1»+;  «f.*WEx 
if  +  ^By2  227+,etc;  pl.D"Byls23+,  D"B8y(cf. 
BArani^Neo22;  cstr. "By  i  K843+,,S,?5?  Ne'924; 
pl.c.^f.v.ii.Dy;_(Thescitesfoll.asf.l'BynKBrn: 
Ex  518  [but  corrupt  and  unintellig. ;  read  peril. 
'vb  mem ,  g0  @  @  Ui] ;  Ju  1 87  [but  H3B"  must 
agree  with  lost  word  city,  or  the  like,  v.  GFM] ; 
Je85  [but  read  3?W  for  rmitf  Gie]);— 1.  a 
people,  nation  (sts.  ||  "13),  n.  coll.  (sg.  Ex  218  Jos 
I?fl.iMj  2  g  l7»  +  0it.(  or  pi.  Ex  201S  24"  Je  531 
•foft.,  or  both  in  same  clause  Ex  i20  2  S  1324): 


nnN  Dy  =  all  mankind  Gnu6 (J);  peoples  in 
gen.  27s9  (J  ;  ||  D"B*6),  Ex  196  (E),  Dt  225  46  + 
oft.  Dt,  Ne  !3*+oft.;  D"G>y  br\p  Gn283(P)a« 
assembly  (multitude)  of  peoples,  48*  (P),  EZ2324 
323(  +  D"3n);  one's  own  people  Je46'6^45n 
Ru  Ii«-'5.i6.i6+  (on  yry  »ey  Ct  6i2  v   esp.  Bu) ; 

particular  peoples,EgyptGn4i40(E), Ex  ^(E), 
Ne9,0  +  ;  ffJ^TSS  Ami5;  EnDB'ay  (i.e.  Moab) 
Nu  2 129  (JE),  Je  4846;  but  esp.  Isr.  Ex  i20  (E) 
+  oft. ;  'b?  'JSTDS  v9  (J) ;  called  niff  'y  Nu  1  i2s 
(E),  1  S  224 +',  and  (by  '")  »?g  Ex  37  51  (J)  +  oft. 
(all  periods);  D"r6xrrDy  ^>np  Ju2o2,  bnijn-Qj; 
Lv  ^(P),  Dy  bnp  f  iof2;  esp.  mn  Dyn  (0ft. 
in  contempt  or  disgust)  Nu  1 111213  +  ;  fig.  of 
ants  Pr  3025,  the  shaphan  v26,  locusts  Jo  22,  cf. 
D»?b  Dyb  f  7414  (where  rd.  D"?X  avb  Hup-Now). 
— On  Ju  1 16  v.  'p.?By .       2 .  =  smaller  units,  e.  g. 

a.  inhab.  of  a  cit/dn  194  (J),  1  S  91213  Je  291625 
2  Ch  3i4+  (Je  85  del.  ViV  ®  Gie  Co  Rothst). 

b.  inhab.  of  a  locality  Je  3  712  [appar.  not= tribe, 
Dt  333  rd.  'ley  @  Di  Dr,  Ho  1  o14  Ju 5814  rd.  T1V? 
WeNow;  v.  subd].  c.  retainers,  followers  Gn 
I416  328  3315  356  Ju31885  2  S  1517  Je4i1314  +  . 

d.  people  bearing  arms  1  S 1 1"  iK2o10-(- ;  *n3'y 
Nu2O20(JE),  i.e.  a  powerful  force;  K3Xn  DB. 

NU3132  (P),  nDnbt?n 'y  joss1-311  io7 1 17  (all  JE); 

so  prob.  Ju  58  a  (fighting)  band  ;  perh.  also  vu 
(rd.  sg.?  v.  GFM  Bu).  3.  =  common  people 
Je2i7  224,  LV427  (opp.  ruler  v22),  Ne  51  (opp. 
D,"!,n'),  7s  (opp.  rulers).  4.  people  in  gen., 
persons  Gn  50s0  (E),  so  appar.  '131  f^  Dyn"b 
Ex  3316  (J),  Nu  1 134  (J),  Jos  5"  (D),  Ju  936  (as 
sg.),  v37  (as  pi.),  Je  36' ;  persons  labouring  1  K 
923;  superior  persons  Jb  122  (iron.);  Dpiy  Dy 
Ez  2630  people  of  long  ago  (now  in  She'61). 
5.  phrases  are:  a.  (FlBy,  "By,  ^By)  toy  '31 
7nembers  of  one's  people,  compatriots,  fellow- 
countrymen,  etc.  Nu2  25(E),  Gn2  3u(P)  LV1918 
(H),Jui41617Ez33212+.  b.  Dyn  "33 =Common 
people  (v.  3)  2  X  23°  Je  2  623  +  ;  people  in  gen. 
Dyn  "33  nyC'  Je  1719  i.e.  2>ublic  gate  2  Ch  35s-12. 
C.  J*!??  Dy  the  people  at  large,  as  a  body  2  K 
jjM.i8.imo  I55  l6i5  2I««  +  j  Je372  44='  Lv202 

(li),  Gn  2371213  (P);  common  people  Je  3419,  cf. 
'Xn  'y  n*?"*  2K2414;  disting.  from  prince  EZ4522 
46",  from  priests  Hg  24  Zc  75 ;  =  Cunaanites  Nu 
I49(JE),  cf.  n?7  ^5?  1  Chs25;  mixed post-exil. 
population  Ezr  44.  d.  H?n  '??  usu-  peoples 
of  the  earth  J0S424  (D),  2  Cli  32,9+  ;  of  heathen 
peoples  about  and  in  Pal.  after  exile  Ezr  102"; 
traders  Ne  io3';  "Tisnsn  "By  9™  10s  2  CI13213. 

e.  D"By  nins^B  f  967=i  Ch  1628  (cf.  f  22s8). 


f.  ray~J"l3  =s  people  personif.  Is  2  24  Je  4"  +  7  t. 
Je+  6"  (van  d.  H.;  om.  H3  Baer  Oi),  La  2"  348 
43.6.w.  ,Dy-n3  ^3  Jel4lT  g.  designations 
of  Isr.  are  :  B>ViPT-DJ>  Dt  76+  3  t.,  D'tfinp  'Jl  Dn 
8",  tf^vH) '»  Is  6V2  63'8  Dn  1 27;  ri^D  'y  Dt  76 
142  2618.  h.  of  foreign  (non-Tsr.)  peoples  :  'jj 
'"IM  Ex  2i8(E),  nnK  'y  Dt  28s2,  and  esp.  from 
language,  nafc>  'g??  T  Ez  3s  cf.  v6,  Dyi  DJJ  ptrba 
Ne  1 324  cf.  Est  i22'22  312,  ifi  'V  +  11  4'.  i.  DJ? 
vjt^I  Is  io6,  'JJTTJ  'j?  34'1,  inrno-'y  Dn  n16,  "By 
n$n  niayin  Ezr  9";  nira  Dy  n?  is27" — For 
D^iy-Dy  Is  44?  read  (rttor*)  dWd  y^wn  n?) 
OortDu  KitCheHl>t  cf.  Perles*"*1-40'64. 

D,J/  prep,  with  (Aram.  Dy,  <*JL,  Sab.  Dy 

DHMIplfr.DOTkm.MHomCb™,t.51.     „£    ^      —       »' 

(but  v.  Prat8*8126)),  sf.  'By,,  and  *V$la  (prob. 
akin  to  Ar.  ULc  side,  ilc  beside:  cf.  -v/isy), 
without  difference  of  meaning  (ray  in  Pent.  Gn 
3I:n  39r.i*.i4  Ex3312  Lv262,-23-2;-")[H]  Nu2219; 
Jos-K.  13 1.;  ^429  8617  Jb  10"  Eu  i"  Est  78; 
in  Dn  7  t.,  Ezr  Ne  Ch  1 1 1.:  Hoy  in  Pent.  Gn 
[JE]  i4t.,  Ex  17s  LV2523  Dts™  3234-39;  Ju  S 
7  t.;   *234  50"  55"  1016;   Jb  14  t.,  Ru  i8); 

•jjpy,  tnaoy  1  s  i26,  ^By;  toy,  nisy;  usy;  D3By; 

DBy27(Gn  i816,etc:  Gn-K  20 1.;  Ne  i3K;  not 
Ezr  Ch),  and  Drraj^  (chiefly  late:  N112212 
Dt2916  (v24DDy),  Jon  i3  Jbi\  and  19  t.  Ne 
Ezr  Ch)  :  —  1.  of  fellowship  and  companionship 
(Lat.  cum),  as  Gn  131  ray  U171  and  Lot  with 
him,  1816  1930  24"  1»y  ICK  D'BONm  Kin,  731 
icy  ?N"ife"  Jos  724  al. ;  +  oft.  Peculiar  to  Ch  Ezr 
are  clauses  introd.  by  ,  ,  ,  DTOyi  i  Ch  1234  132 
1 518+ ,  Ezr  81314  (Aram.  52)  + ;  so  . .  .  1DJTI  1  Ch 
1 2s8  2CI11714-18  26"  EzrS3"'2-33.  Coupling 
substantives,  toyether  with,  chiefly  in  poetry : 

Dt  1223  ■ftan  Dy  etoi  bmn  vb,  Jos  1 121  Ju  163 

Ec7n;  2S  i^D^yDy  W,  Dt3214Dn3  3^riDy, 
v'4-24-25  Am/  IsVs11  34;  Je  6"   51*  Na  312 

V^6615  DHiny  Dy  npa  ncyx,  8i3  83s  874  89" 
io425+,  Ct  i"41313  dh-u  Dy  ansa,  v1414  5111. 

Unusually,  Est  925  1BDP1  Dy  ION  he  ordered  m 
conjunction  with  writing,  in  a  written  order. 
Poet,  or  late  uses :  f  42"  'By  ni^  nWoi,  ^  8922 
icy  |i3ri  H;  W,  v25;  in  Jb  of  the  companion- 
ship of  sufferings  or  prosperity,  64  "HBy  'IB*  ,Snj 

172  ncy  D'brn  &6  ds,  29s  '37B  ntay  par  ■«) 
jce*,  v20  Hoy'enn  nua,  2  ch  i45  nay  pm 
nenra,  1619  nrarta  -joy  b»,  2810  nto$to  oasy. 

Hence,  in  partic.  a.  of  aid,  Ex  23s  Dt224; 
iChi219;    esp.  of  God,   G112122  "joy  DTI7N, 


tDJ* 


263  *|oy  rWIW,  v33  3  i3S  Ex  312  Jos  i5  Is  8'°  iray  '3 
7K  V  234  468'2  Jb  296  +  oft.  (cf.  nU,  Gn  39-:'-'a 
Is  436  +  ):  so  Dy  pinnn  t  Ch  n10  2  Ch  169 
Dn  1021,  Dy  -ity  1  Ch  i221,  in  Dy  dt  dj  o  i  S 

22",  2  S  312  1  Ch  410  (cf.  Ex  231,  and  II.  nt? 
1  a).  With  the  help  of  (  =  Gk.  <riv),  1  S  1445 
ntfl  DVn  ntry  DV17N  Dy  V3,  Dn  n39  (rare). 

b.  Of  actions  done  jointly  wf<A  another, 

as  Dy  vrv  inherit  with,  Gn  2 1 10,  Dy  nna  ma 

2628+oft.,  Dy  (pbn)  pbn  to  share  wiiA  Jos  22s 

Is  53I2  +  ;  cf.  Dt  io9  vns  Dy  nbnai  pbn,  xs1. 

C.  If  the  common  action  be  of  the  nature 
of  a  contest  or  combat,  DJ)  is  with  in  the  sense 
of  against :  so  often  with  Dnp3  to  fight,  BBB'J  to 
dispute,  P?§*3  to  wrestle,  y~)  to  strive  (see  these 
verbs),  Gn  '2620  308  32M;  Dy  OEBtoa  N3  to  enter 
into  judgment  with  Is  314+,  Jb  143  (X'^n), 
Dy  "O  y\  Hos  41  + ;  hence,  without  a  verb  ex- 
pressing the  idea  explicitly,  yfr  9416  '7  Dip'  'D 
D'jnp  DJ?  in  the  struggle  with  evil-doers?  vb 
5519  H»y  vn  D'313  »3  for  as  many  are  they  in 
combat  with  me,  Jb  914  1»y  ^a-]  "in^N  in  the 
contest  with  him,  io17  b  1621;  perhaps  DJ?  P*1S  9s 
254(cf.  4  b  end). 

d.  Of  dealing  with  a  person,  or  of  the 
relation  in  which  one  stands  with,  or  towards, 
another :  as  Dy  HDn  rfcy  to  do  kindness  with 
Gn  2412  +  oft.  (in  1  pers.  observe  that  in  this 
phr.  '"ray,  not  ray,  is  regul.  used,  Gn  I919  2013 
4014  1  S  20"  2  S  io2  [||  1  Ch  192  ray  :  here  only], 
al.),  Dy  31D  nfey  Gn  2629+ ,  v.  also  209  3129  Dt 
3321  JU153  Jbio12  1320  42s  ^8617  (cf.  DSriN 
Dt  i30  io21;  and  Aram.  Dn  332),  1 19'24 1 262  (1  S 
1224),  Jb33w;  Dy  ara'n  Gn321013+,  DJ)  jnn 
3 17 ;  Dy  DS!  be  well  pleased  with  ^  5018  Jb  34'; 
Dy  "I?'!  to  speak  with  (subj.  usu.  God)  Ex  1 9s + 
(v.  -o^  3  •).  hence  Dy  nai  Ju  18728  2  S  317 
1  K  i7  Jb  15"  "\OV  mb  i:n  a  word  (spoken) 

gently  with  thee,  cf.  1 15  ioy  vna'c  nna'i ;  Ibn; 

Dy  2  Ch  I9:  and  with  adjj.  Dy  Dran  perfect 
with  (i.e.  toward)  Dt  1813  ^  1824,  Dy  D.^  1  K 
861  +  ;  cf.  iBy  ftej  N?  D3i>i  a/,7837,  2S214  23s 
1  K36  (-]Dy),  Mi68  vr6g  by  nab  jjyn,  ^73^ 

toward  thee,  i  Ch  196  Hos  1 21  (?) ;  also  'IP  ?|?n 

Dy  Lv  2621  ff-  (7  t.),  Dy  Dn^n  Dneo  Dt  9"*  31", 

2Chi610  2619^856  Jbio1'7'. 

e.  Of  a  common  lot,  Gn  1823  nBDD  r\Nn 
yen  Dy  pnt  together  with  the  wicked,  v25  Jb 
31415  Is  38"  f269  't?B3  D'Stin  Dy  «lDNn  PK,  vb 
2833,  69M  Jb  301  1  Ch  24s;  hence  like,  +  73s 
,5S?.l  ^  D'1N  Din  M,tl!'t  ('• e-  li^e)  men  ('n  general), 


oy 


768 


Dm 


1066  lrnus  Dy  i:st3n,  Ec216  Dsnn  mw  -psi 

^D3n  Dy  i.e.  7»£«  the  fool. 

f.  Of  equality  or  resemblance  generally 
(poet.),  Jb  p26  H3K  ni»3N  Dy  «|>n  they  pass  by 
villi,  i.e.  as  swiftly  as,  skiffs  of  reed,  3718  yplJi 
D'pnC'  1D5J  i.e.  like  him,  40"  "]»y  T\*'w  *IB>K ; 
so  DV  ^DJ  +  281  1437,  Dy  SB1™  88s. 

+  g.  Of  time,  =  as  long  as,  \jr  72s  Dy  '■JWV? 
C'DC'  as  ?anjr  as  the  sun  endureth  (of.  Aram. 
Dn  3M  431;  also  Ovid.  Am.  i.  15,  16  cum  sole 
et  luna  semper  Aratus  crit);  at  the  time  of(1) 
2  Ch  2 1 n  (but  rd.  perh.  i^nt?) ;  and  c.  inf.  (late), 

Ezr  1"  nbian  ni^yn  oy  (cf.  s^a  ™  sq.  inf.  Ju  3" 

9*j  alsoDy  Ecclus4o14). 

2.  Of  a  locality,  close  to,  beside:  tGn25u 
»XT  t6  iN3  Dy  pfW  3B»1  ftesi'de  the  well  of,  etc., 

354  D2B*  Dy  -\m  rbxn  nnn  (so,  after  "WM,  Jos  72 
Ju  96  1822  2  S  13"),  Jos  1946  (I),  Ju  183  Dy  rren 
n='p  rv?  (so  19"  2  S  208),  1  S  io!  2  S  67  no'i 

'Nn  fhK  Dy  DB>,  1938  2416  I  K  I9  1  Ch  1314  by 
the  house  of  0.,  in  its  own  house  (v.  Be),  21" 
(2  S  2416),  2616  (cf.  m  2).  By  a  person,  Dt  5s8 
noy  ns  icy  nmi  ty  me,  iSi!t  naoy  nnwn  +  • 

of  one  living  near  another,  Ex  2  224  Lv  2  5**MMJ'. 

3.  Of  persons,  Dy  is  spec.  a.  in  tlie  house 
or  family  or  service  of  {(ijrud,  chez) :  Gn  234 
■py  2V\r\)  15  (fig.  of  '•>  Lv  25s3  V,  3913),  27"  29" 
toy  M^M,  v25  "py  Tnay  I  have  served  iw'i/t  thee 

(SO    V30,    Cf.    Dt  I516),    3I38  Lv  256-40-40-50-53  Dt  222 

2317  JU1710  2S1934  1K1122;  cf.  iS22">Dy 
i.e.  at  his  sanctuary. 

b.  I nllie possession  of  i^?X. penes):  Gn2  426 
straw,  etc.,  is  «Oy,  3132  Dt  17"  1Dy  WWH  wi<A 
fo'm,  a<  Aw  side,  2916  Jb  28"  '"IB?  |'N  1DK  OJl ; 
=  stored  up  with,  Dt  3234  nay  DC3,  Jb2  7>3 
(but  rd.  here  prob.  ?N'B ;  cf.  2020)  ;  of  ethical 
or  mental  attributes,  I  S  25s5  toy  njojj,  Jb  1 213 

itium  neon  toy,  v16  252  +  i3o7  2  Chi93-7.  Cf. 
fig.  ^  3610  D^n  -rtpo  -py  *a. 

c.  /ra  <Ae  custody  or  care  (/,   I  S  910  D't? 

■^py  arife ;  2  223  nsy  nriK  nieeto  »>j  ■  cf.  Jb  173 

^sy  ^^ly  be  surety  for  me  with  thyself. 

d.  Beside  =  except,  Dt  3239  'Iff  D'ni>K  fg, 
^  732S  p«3  TlVSn  N^>  ^yl  and  beside  thee  I 
delight  not  (in  aught  that  is)  upon  earth  (al.  in 
comparison  of  thee,  1  f),  2  Ch  1 4'°  "lf$  *|©y  JW 
there  is  none  besidetltee  to  help,  20";  perh.Hos  9" 
(Hi  Ke ;  but  very  dub.,  v.  Comm.).    Cf.  n«  1  b. 

e.  With  —  friendly  with,  Gn  312  IJ^K  £ 
•DP  (rja.  v5  ^K  towards),  2  K  io15 IffA  Dy  '33^ 
Pr  23' '43?  ^3  ta{>1. 


4.  Idiom,  of  a  thought  or  purpose  present 
with  one : — fa.  'E  33?  Dy,  esp.  in  Dt.  and  the 
later  Deut.  style,  Dt8s  ^33i>  Dy  nyTl  thou 
shalt  know  with  thy  heart,  1 5"  Dy  13T  IW  |S 
?yv3  133?  a  wicked  thought  with  thy  heart, 
Jos  1 47  I  brought  back  word  ^ib  Dy  it^NS ; 
'E  33J»  Dy  fW,  esp.  of  a  purpose,  1  K  817  Dy  TV1 
'131  ni33p  in  337  i.e.  it  was  David's  purpose  to 
build,  etc.,  v181s  1  K  io2  (=  2  Ch  67-88  91),  1  Ch 
227  282  (both  based  on  1  K  817,  etc.),  2  Ch  1" 
244  2910;  rather  differently,  to  muse  or  talk 
with  one's  heart,  yjr  77'  Ec  I16. 

tb.  Dy  alone,  =  in  one's  consciousness, 
whether  of  knowledge  or  memory  or  purpose 
(cf.  n«3b;  lie  W*01'-*66):  Nu  1 424  nn;n  3py 
toy  mnxnin  i.e.  operating  in  his  mind,  1K1111 
l»y  nNT  WVn  "*ta  Jjr>,  I  Ch  2812  the  pattern  of 
all  W»  DVU  IWl  IB'K  that  was  in  spirit  (i.e. 
mentally)  with  him,  f  5011  ,-!?V  'T^f  H)  is  w?'</t 
me  (i.e.  is  known  to  me;  UTiyT),  prob.  also 
13*3  I3918  (  =  in  thy  thought  and  care)  ;  Jb  9s5 
noy  *33M  |3  H7  not  so  am  I  with  myself  (my 
consciousness — or  conscience — does  not  tell  me 
that  I  need  dread  him),  io13  "]»y  riKT  '3  'nyT 
i.e.   that   this   was    thy   purpose   (||™ES   n?N 

(=in  our  knowledge;  ||jnj  5<7]),  2310  yT  »3 
noy  11T  the  way  of  which  I  am  conscious  (De  ; 
Ew  Di  the  way  attending  me,  my  usual  way), 
v14  1»y  ni31  njnsi  i.e.  he  has  many  such 
purposes,  27"  ink  ^  ^  Dy  ~\fX  i.e.  his 
purposes  or  principles  of  action.  Also  sts.  in 
the  judgment  or  estimation  of,  1  S  2-6  Dy  3it3, 
2S622  Dy  1333,  perh.  Dy  pns  Jb922  54(GesBu; 
but  Ew  as  1  c,  Hi  De  beside,  in  comparison  of). 
t5.  Metaph.  togetlier  with  — in  spite  of 
notwithstanding  Ne  518  ITJ  Dyi  (cf.  il  WAG"*57; 
in  Heb.  3  is  the  more  usual  syn.). — In  1  S  161'2 

Tt$%  ns^  Dy  ■ob-iK  (cf.  1 742  hk-id  nf|  Dy),  if  text 

correct,  ns*  must  be  a  neuter  subst.,  with  beauty 
of  eyes;  but  rd.  prob.  (Gr  Bu)  D^Jf  a  youth 
(1766  2022)for  Dy  (v.  HPS;  CheBx"0,-T;"-5S1  »^3"J« 
DSy,  cf.  La  47). 

Q5?T3  from  with  or  beside  ( =  irapa  with 
a  gen. :  cf.  OSD):  hence  a.  after  verbs  of  depart- 
ing, taking,  removing,  etc.,  Gn  13"  ""H.Ei?  nO?* 

toyp  a\b,  2616  «eyo  rfe,  1  s  io2-'  1417  jyn  ns 

ijoyo,  2 Si2;  1S1614  b\xv  Dyn  hid  /(  nm, 
1812;  2  K  29  ysso  np^>K  d-id3;  2  S  1528  Nis  ny 

D3BPO  n3T;  of  heart  turning  '*  Qyo  Dt  2917 
iKll'i  after  i'XB'  <o  as>!;,  Ex  2213  Dt  10"  ^  HD 


hw$2B>  769 

1]ByB  W,  i  Si17  2028  (Niph.),  Is  7"  +  ;  Shi 
to  require,  Dt  1819  23^,  1  K  14s  (to  inquire); 
njHB  Dyp  KS'/w"*  (being)  iwM  Ph.  Ex  8825-26 
g3^  :  cf.  2  S  326,  1  S  1813  icya  i'lNB'  WWl ; 
aud  V.?  QVO  Gn  44M  Jb  i12.  tSq.  a  word 
denoting  a  place,  Gn4812  DyD  Dnk  PJOV  KXW 

va-ia,  Ex  2 114  'nan?  djto  (cf.  1  S  2s3),  Ju  9s7 
pxn  -flag  cyo,  i's  20s4  jr6t?n  DVO;  Jb  28* 
15  DJIB  away  from,  far  from  (si  vera  1.). 

tb.  Gn  24s7  ^'is  dvo  HDn  my  t6  ipk  (cf. 
with  nnan  i  S  2015,  Ton  2  S  715 1  Ch  i718  (||  2  S 
715  jo),  Ten  f  8934);  Ru  410  nyo  ay  niplb. 

tc.  From  the  possession,  or  custody,  o/(cf. 
Dy  3  b,  c):  so  with  ^n  Gn  31",  Sty  to  take 
in  pledge  44s2,  33J  Ex  22",  NY*  (subj.  a  slave; 
cf.  Dy  3  a)  Lv  2541  Dt  15"  (cf.  with  Vpsn  d& 
Dt  is,"-*"  Je  3414,  ^an  Dt  2316),  npb  2  g  31', 
rop  2421. 

td.  Expressing  origination,  or  authorship : 

1  S207  toya  njnn  nnjn  ^a,  v9-33  (cf.  nxn  Est  717); 
esp.  of'  (cf.  nso  o),Gd  4  i32  '«n  d?d  wri  |b) 
is  established/rom,  on  the  part  of,  God,  I  K  233 

r<  ayo . . .  mte,  1215  (2  Ch  io16)  nap  raw  ^ 

''  DyD,   Is818  signs  and  portents  '•<  DyD,  28M 

met '"  dvo  nsr  m,  296  f  1 2 12 '-  nyo  *T$  Ru  212. 

And  of  a  judgment  proceeding  from  any  one  : 

2  S  3ffl  ''  DVD  ^3  =  pronounced  guiltless  by  \ 
Jb  343a  IByDn  at  thy  judgment  shall  he  requite? 
(cf.  ?*?  2  d.  end). 

T7iW33?  ii.pr.m.  Immanuel  (with  us  is 
God) ;— 'y  Is  714  van  d.  H.  Baer ;  ^  UBy  Gi  ;— 
name  of  child,  symbolizing  presence  of  '<  to 
deliver  his  people  (on  interpret,  v.  Comm.) — 
?N  UDy  8810  is  declaration  of  trust  and  confi- 
dence, with  us  is  God!  (cf.  f  46s12);  v.  DV. 

+  11.  [CJ?]  n.[m.]  kinsman  (on  father's 
side)  (Ar.  1c  paternal  uncle,  etc.,  v.  I.  DDy ; 
cf.  perh.  TelAin.  ammu,  kinsmen(1);  on  Nab. 
Dy  ancestor  cf.  Lzb1M-4M;  v.  also  esp.  NesEg187' 

ZAWxvl  (1896).  3221.    J£renke]  lUvill  (18S8),  280-8A  . gf    Ifpj; 

in  ''BjrjS  (q.  v.),  and  n.pr.  sqq. ;  elsewhere  pi.  sf. 
T»V  Nu  27"  312  (Lv  i916  read  1BJ?  ©  Sam),  + 

(poss.)  Tco?.  Ju5H;  *&  Gn258+i5t-  n^ 
17"+  3  t.;  read  'By  (for  MT  'By,  I.  DV;  cf. 
Krenkel1"-281)  Gn  49s9  and  perh.  Ju  i43(cf.  Lv 
2 114);  ace.  to  Buhl  Kit  also  2  K  413;— father's 
kinsmen:  VBjri>K  f[Dm  Gn  25s  (of  joining 
kinsmen  in  Sh«'oi),  so  v17  3529  49s3  Nu  2024  Dt 
3250,  cf.  Gn  4929  (v.  supr.),  Nu  2713  312  Dt  32s0 
(all  P) ;  i^Byi?  B^J  nrnaai  Gn  1 74  (severed  from 


pcy 


living  kinsmen),  so  Lv  72»21ffi27 199  23"  Nu  913, 
iTBy  2ijpp  Ex  31",  cf.  30s""  Lv  179  (all  PH); 
iWs  nj*  VByo  2i14(H),  and  perh.  Ju  i4s(sim. 
1.  Dy  :  [D.1.  n_]  toy  33(9  Lv  17"0  i8M  +  ); 
other  combin.  Jus14  (si  vera  L,  read  perh.'JBya, 
v.  1.  Dy  2  d),  Lv  2 1 l-4'5 (H),  Ez  1 81" and  (perh.) 
2  K  413. — 'BJTia  (v.  p.  122b)  perh.  =  «ora  of  my 
kinsman;  on  n.pr.  c.  By  v.  GrayPro,'Ii-41t. 

f  1.  [rTOJ?]  n.f.  juxtaposition,  but  only  in 
st.  c.  with  force  of  a  prep,  close  by,  side  by 
side  with,  parallel  to,  agreeing  with,  corre- 
sponding to  ; — st.  c.  ni?y,  exc.  Ec  515  always 
c.  ),  sf.  toByis,  once  pi.  cstr.  rfsjjjj  Ez  457;— 
a.  close  by,  side  by  side  with:  Ex  25s'  (37u)> 
28s7  (3920),  LV39  QflV,  nsyn  nBj6  shall  take 
it  away  close  by  the  backbone ;  esp.  of  what 
is  parallel,  Ez  427  the  wall  alongside  of  the 
chambers;  of  the  contiguous  portions  in  Ezek.'s 
division  of  the  land,  alongside  of  each  other, 
Ez  456-7  4813181821 ;  of  movement  in  parallel 
lines,  2  S  1613  Shimei  was  going  along  ^BJJp 
parallel  with  him,  vis  Ez  i20  «*»jR   D^Btam 

Drray^,  v"  313  io19 1 122;  38  nByS>  D'pjn  yy*  'nni 

BH'JB  by  the  side  of  their  face  (which,  as  anta- 
gonism is  implied,  =  against,  RV),  v8.  b. 
agreeing  with,  corresponding  to  (a  common 
result  of  juxtaposition),  Ex  3818  a  screen  five 
cubits  high  nxnn  'yijp  noyb  agreeing  with  (RV 
answerable  unto)  the  hangings  of  the  court  (in 
height),  Ez  4o'8;  prob.  also  1  Ch  26"  Ne  I224 
"IDB'p  '7  IBB'B  ward  corresponding  to  ward. 
C.  correspondingly  to,  1  Ch  2  431  they  also  cast  lots 
Dn'nS  nBJJp  correspondingly  to  their  brethren, 
vb  the  head,  correspondingly  to  his  younger 
brother,  2612  to  these  .  .  .  belonged  charges 
correspondingly  to  (in  common  with)  their 
brethren.  d.  before  a  sentence  (Ges'156"), 
1  Ch  25s  (strangely)  ^33  |bg|  nB$£  (v.  Ke) 
correspondingly  to  (the  principle)  of  as  the 
small  so  the  great;  EC516  K3B>  nsjp>3  quite 
exactly  as  he  came,  so  shall  he  go  (but  Lambert 

RijxoLO    EahIfsTh.Lt.-z.  1896,  687  nB^3).        6.   nB^D 

(v.  JB  1  c,  9  a)  i  K  720  close  beside. 

t  ii.  nay  n.pr.ioc.  Jos  1 930,  v.  ^ay. 

1  T   "-. 

pQV        n.pr. gent.    Amnion,    ®    \fifiav, 

Anpav  (As.  Bit  Ammanu  C0TGl0M); — always 
(except  1  S  11"  [where  however  ®  rds.  'y  ^3], 
y\r  83",  which  have  'y  alone)  JlBy  'JS,  connected 
by  J  with  'ByjS  son  of  Lot  Gn  1 9s8  (and  mean- 
ing of  name  doubtless  sought  herein  by  J;  cf. 
11.  Dy) ;  people  apparently  akin  to  Isr.,  but  usu. 

3» 


hostile,  dwelling  E.  of  Jordan,  NE.  of  Moab, 
between  Anion  and  Jabbok :  Nu  2iM-24(JE), 
Dt2in.J7  3n...  j0SI2j  j  3«>(D),  vB(P),  Ju313 
io«-t- 25  t.Ju  10-12,  iSii"  1212  1447  2S8'2 
io'  +  i4t.  2S10-12,  1727  iKii"'  2K23" 
24*  iChi8"  +  20t.  Ch,  Ami"  Is  11"  Je  9s5 
+  9 1.  Je,  Zp 28'9  Ez  2 1s533  +  5 1.  Ez  2 5,  Dn  1 1«. 
— Vid.  CheAmn"m  in  Ency.  Bib. 

t^iey,  "Obi*  adj.  gent.  Ammonite;— 
abs.  ins.  'Jtoy  as  subst.  Dt  23*  an  Ammonite 
(generic),  so  ^Ey  Ne  131;  s?iByn  of  individual 
1  S  1  i'u  2  S  2337  =  1  Ch  1 139,  Ne  219,  so  »Jb»n 
210  3*;  fs.  rvfoyn  1 K 1 421  =  2  Ch  1 213,  1 K 1 431, 
so  rniByn  2  Ch  24s6;  ♦Stojil  as  subst.  coll.  Ezr 
91;  mpl.  as  subst.  tWl»S  1  K  1 15,  'VH  Dt  220  Ne 
41,  'toyn  2  Ch  26"  (on  201  v.  D^yp);  fpl.  as  adj. 

rtattj  i'k  i  i1,  so  Ne  1323  Qr,  Ktnnicy. 

t^^TSy  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  is  God, 
Gray  Prop.  n.j54)._  @-  A^Mf-),,x:  1.  E.  Jordan 
name  2  S  9"  1  f.  2.  a  Danite  Nu  1 312  (P). 
3.  David's  father-in-law  1  Ch  36  (  =  D$7«  2  S 
ii*).       4.  son  of  Obed  Edom  1  Ch  26s. 

t  "WP1S3?  n.yv.m.(mykinsmanismajestyy, 
— ®  (2)</iiou8,  A/jiouS,  etc.:  1.  a  Geshurite  2  S 
13W  Qr(>KfWBy,  cf.  Dr  al.,  GrayProp-N-43). 
2.  an  Ephraimite  Nu  i10  218  74853  ioB(all  P), 
1  Ch  726.  3.  a  Simeonite  Nu  3420.  4.  a 
Naphtalite  Nu  34s8.       5.  a  Judahite  1  Ch  9". 

Tl^^Gy  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  hath  be- 
stowed-d.  •nj.-njbK.nntfiV,  bwi,  nj-aj,  and, 

esp.on  Palm,  equiv.,  v.GrayProp-N-223f-  also  Lzb26S 
Cook46');— son  of  Benaiah  1  Ch  27s,  ©  Aai/3afn0, 
A  hiupafaB,  ©L  A/xeivafajSaS. 

mrray  2  s  1337  Kt  v.  fPWi. 

T^D^TSV  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  is  noble); 
— ©  A/i(«)n<a8<ij3 :  1.  Aaron's  father-in-law  Ex 
6a  Nui7  23  7'217  io14  (all  P),  EU419-20  i  Ch 
21010.       2.  Levites :  a.  1  Ch  67.    b.  is10". 

T',TTO,,?2y  n.pr.m.  (my  kinsman  is  Shad- 
dai);—*   Danite   Nu  i12   2*   76671    io25,    © 

A/x(<)(CTuS(U,     ©L   A/JLKTuSf. 

tH.  [DEJJ7]  vb.  darken,  dim  (NH  «.; 

Ar.  Ii  ewer,  ttttZ,  conceal;  X  D?y  prow  dar&) ; — 
QaXPf.  3  pi.  sf.  "ipoy  Ez  31"  dub.,  but  prob. 
(asThes)  cedars  did  not  eclipse  him;  1'ODy  283 
no  secret  do  tlieyhold  dark  (  =  is  held  dark)  for 
thee  (Ges » ■ ').  Hoph.  Imp).  3  ms.  3nT  DyV  La  41 
(fig.)  Aom>  t«  <A«  poW  dimmed  /  cf.  Bu. 


770  pcy 

CEO?*,  "'Ppy  v.  1.  Dy  supr. 

^NlTM*  v.  sub  Dy  supr. 

t[DC|P,?tPE|y]  vb.  l.load.  2. carry 
a  load  (NH  to!.;  Ph.  D»y  carry;  cf.  poss. 
Ar.  u'  J&  gravis  et  obscurusfuit  dies  (Frey)) ; — 
Qal  Imp/.  3ms.  Dbyi.  Gn  4413,  "DDE  f  6820; 
/>«.  act.  D'pp'y  Ne  1 315 ;  DTPi*  4"  (but  v.  infr.); 
sf.  n"D»V  Zc  123;  pass.  D,Dpyis463,niDirjy:  v1; 
— 1.  load  (obj.  om.)  upon  (?y)  ass  Gn  4413  (E), 
Ne  1316;  so  abs.  411,  lit.,  si  vera  1.  (v.  Be-Ry 
Byle) ;  but  rd.  prob.  tW{%|  Ey  K*u.  2.  carry 
a  load  ^  6820  (\  for  (^)  his  people),  carry  as  a  , 
Zoad  Zc  1 23  (fig.),  pass.  Is  461  (lit.),  v3  (fig.). 

tDlTX?  n.pr.m.  Amos  the  prophet; — Am 
ji  78.io.u.i2Ti4  g2>  @  hfm 

tfTOBg  n.pr.m.  name  in  Judah  2CI1 1718, 
©  Matrataf,  ©L  A/iaorar  (cf.  Ph.  D!2y3!3t?K, 
DDybyD  GIS1139'169'719,  v.  also  GrayPr<">N-2SI6f). 

tnDTD3?n  n.f.  load,  burden;— '»  1??  Zc 

t  t  — :  — 

1 23  a  stone  of  burden  =  heavy  stone,  hard  to  lift. 
tTjrTDV  n.pr.loc.   in  Asher,  Jos  1926,  © 
hfurjk,  A  A/iaO,  ®L  A\(j>aa8. 

t[p'Py,  Lag**28]  vb.  be  deep  (NH  in 
deriv.;  Ar.J-U;  Eth.  0^^"l,:  prob.  As.  [emeku] 
in.  2  implore  (earnestly  ;  '  from  bottom  of  one's 
soul'),  emvLku,  might,  nimeku,  wisdom  (t  as  un- 
fathomable); 3>in  deriv.;  Syr.  in  der.  spec); 
—Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  *pt?)J  i/'926  (of '''s  designs; 
cf.  As.  supr.).  Hipb.  make  deep :  Pf.  3  ms. 
(symbol.)  3TP1I1  p'Oyn  Is  3033  (sc.  Tophet;  van 
d.  H.  P'pyn,  and  so  in  foil.);  3  mpl.  W$)  Ho 
52  the  pit  of  Shittim(?)  have  they  made  deep 
(reading  D"t3t5>n  r\m  We  Now,  cf.  Che  Gu^"); 
n"1D  ^p"t?yn  IS316  (fig.)  they  have  made  deep 
(their)  apostasy  ;  sq.  vb.,  with  adverbial  force 
innB'  'n  Ho  9°  =  they  are  in  the  depth  of  cor- 
ruption (v.  firr);  Imv.  mpl.  Ip'Pyn  (Ges563°), 
sq.  inf.  Je  49s-30  make  deep  to  dwell  (of  hiding, 
so  most;  >Gie  take  an  abject  seat,  as  1313 
4818);  Ft.  T^  rj^opn  Is  2916  they  who 
deeply  hide  fr.  '»  (their)  counsel ;  Inf.  abs.  p®V? 
Is  711  =  Imv.  make  deep  (ask  a  sign  in  the 
depths  of  She'61,  reading  rbxf ;  opp.  DSJi?). 

p"OV    n.m.MI  '■ 4  vale  (prop,  deepening,  depth, 
r  v  ■■  70  v  1 

v.  GASm6'0"-384'-654'-;  cf.  nypa,  soa,  pn?);  — 
'J>  abs.  Jos  813  +  ,  cstr.  Gn  1 4'17  + ;  'sf.  ^Ippy  Je 


psy 


771 


Mtooy 


49*,  Di>°?  476  (but  v.  infr.);  pi.  0*i?^  Mi  i4, 
sf.  ^pO?  Is2  27; — vale,  valley,  lowland,  opp. 
Dnnn  Mi  i4,  amid  mts.,  e.g.  about  Jerus.  Is  227 
Jesi40,  bo  perh.  TW  'V  Gn  I4,7  =  ^sn  'V  v17 

2  S  i818,  cf.  inan  'y  Gn  3714  (J),  fiyaaa  ']?  ls 

28J1,  Jos  8"  (JE),  nb«n  'y  1  S  17s19  2i'»  (perh. 
Wady  es-Sant,  in  Shephelah,  W.  of  Bethlehem, 

GASmG~«r!B6);  airn  n-ajj  ib>k  'y  ju  1828  in 

extreme  north ;  in  Moab  Je  488(|j  [opp.  ?]  lit?'!?) ; 
or  wider,  e.  g.  Ju  515  (scene  of  Sisera's  defeat ; 
rd.  perh.  'y  also  for  \hoV  v14  GFM),  7*jffi.  'V 
JU633  Ho  i5  Jos  i716(JE),  cf.  Juf*f  1  S317 
=  I  Ch  1  o7,  these  all  perh.  narrow  ends  of  plain 
(cf.  GASm,c),  but  v.  1  K  20s8  (opp.  D^nn ; 
|piB"D  v23;  =  open  country,  cf.  Aphek  v26);  of 
Jordan-valley  Jos  131927  (P);  of  maritime  plain 
(opp.  inn)  Ju  i19-34;  fit  for  chariots,  so  also  H? 

'yn  Jos  1 716  (P),  cf.  Jb  3921;  'yn  ruts*  je  2113,  cf. 
Nu  1425  (v.  Gie  Di);  cultivated  iS  613  Je  49" 
Jb3910,  fertile  1  CI12759  f  6514  Ct21;  v.  also 
rti»K,  K3a,  nana,  n.  vnn  obe^t,  niaD  -rtay, 
psp,  tWfi,  Dnb;  'yn  n»j}  v.  p.  112  a.— For 
Dijcy  Je  47s  rd.  Dj?aj?  ^wofe'wi  ®  Thes  Hi  Gf 
Gie  Co  Rothst;  so  also  (more  dub.)  1  Ch  1216 
(van  d.  H.  v15)  Gf  Gie,  where  otherwise  'yn  = 
people  0/ valleys. 

iptiy  n.[m.]  depth; — abs.  Pr253;  pi. 
cstr.  9<W  'jJDJf  918(Ko"1-32). 

t[pOV]  adj.  deep,  unfathomable; — pi. 
cstr.  nab'  ^(Ges*9311)  i.e.  unintelligible  of 
speech  Is  3319Ez  3s  6.— Pr  918  v.  poy. 

pb^i  adj.  deep  (cf.  BaNB,23b);— 1.  'j>  lit. 
Lv  13M-6  t.  Lv  13  ;  f.  ngBj?  0f  cup  Ez  23s5, 
trench  Pr2  214  23s7  (all  3  in  sim.);  biNE>»  'V 
Jb  118  (fig.);  pi.  D^Cg  D^p  (sim.)  Pr  184  20s. 
2.  =  unsearchable  pby.  f  647  Ec  724-24;  pi.  nipcy 
(Baer  O^BJJ,  van  d.  H.  rfpDJj)  Jb  1222. 

tpiQj;  n.pr.m.  a  priest  Ne  12720,  Azotic. 

t  O^jPO^Q  n.m.pl.  depths; — abs. 'd  ^  1 301 
(fig.);  cstr.'lit.  VTW&  Is5i'°;  fig.  tTO  'D  Ez 
27"  (fall  of  Tyre),  f  69315  (distress). 

I.  "IQJ^  (\/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.,  perh.  related 
to  Ar.  Z+s-  be  abundant  (of  water),  surpass, 
overtop;    NH   lOiy,  -V»y  =  BH;    *   *7?ty 

xTpy^BHi.toy). 

ti.ini?  n-m.1"23-"  sheaf  (swath,  row  of 
fallen  grain,  Wetzstz-tmM,-lsra'sra(s,r-Dre*<:h'''te,), 
ag.  him  VogelsteinL»"d-irU,*ch*"lnr"'61  who  trans. 


heap  of  sfieaves); — 'y  abs.  Dt  241' Lv  2311"15, 
cstr.  v10;  fig.  of  food  (abs.)  Jb  2410;  pi.  D,"!»}{ 
lit.  Ru  2714. 

fii.lDy   n.m.Ex1622  omer   (cf.    Ar.  J^i 

small  drinking  cup  or  bowl;  relation  to  I.  'y 
obscure) ; — a  measure,  only  Ex  16; — the  meas- 
ure itself  v18-32-33 ;  amount  measured  v162J;  =  T\j- 
ephah  v36;  ©  yopop. 

t  "V?p3?  n.  [m.]  swath,  row  of  fallen  grain 
(hay,  as  Mishn.,  ace.  to  Vogelstein1"'74'- (who 
is  then  compelled  to  rd.  ncy  Mi  412),  cf.  Syr. 
i*xL±.grass,  Schwally Idl°'-  "•) ;— Am  2  "  (on  cart), 
Je  921  (falling  behind  reaper),  Mi  412  (brought 
to  threshing-floor),  Zc  1 26  (inflammable). 

t  ["ITSJ?]  vb.  Pi.  denom.  bind  sheaves  (NH 

id.,  so  $*,M'7,cf.ChrPalAram.  Schwally Idlot-69); 
— PODyD  f  1 297  (in  sim. ;    ||  "IXip). 

fH.  fE^]  vb.  Hithp.  deal  tyrannically 
with  (3)  (Ar.  y^s-  cherish  enmity,  rancour, 
malice,  in.  plunge  into  a  conflict,  t^_c  rancour, 
malice); — Pf  3  ms.  ""IBJffirn  consec.  Dt  2  47; 
Impf.  2  ms.  nsynn  2 114. 

Trpfoy  n.pr.loc.  Gomorrah,  Top.oppa 
(r  =  p ;  V  II.  -\oy  ace.  to  LagBN54) ; — alw.  c. 
D'"ID  q.v.;  Gnio19+8t.  Gn,  in  sim.  Am  4" 
Is  i9 1319  Dt  2922  Je  4918  5040  Zp  29,  cf.  Dt  32"; 
fig.  of  iniquity  Is  i10  Je  231*. 

HI.  "V2&  (</oiMl;  cf.Ar.j^,^  live, 
live  long;  also  worshi]);  n.pr.^ic  etc.;  r!SK2W 
prop.  mng.  worshipper,  ,-}By  worshipper  of '' 
(cf.  "VW,"^2<,,I,"'165),  against  iiim  No2"Gl,(I886)'I8S, 
who  cp.  meaning  live,^i-,£j.  life). 

"HDy  n.pr.m.  1.  Omri,  king  of  Israel 
(MI4  57noy;  in  As.  Humri  COTG,OM);— 1  K 
i616+  1 1 1.  1  K  16,  2  K  826=  2  Ch  222,  Mi  616,  ® 
(z)a^i/3p(f)i.  2.  a.  name  in  Benj.  1  Ch  78. 
b.  in  Judah  94.     c.  in  Issachar  2718. 

DTD3*  n.pr.m.  (7-iDy  Noz"0xl(1886U8S; 
poss.  ffl  +  Dy  Thes,  cf.  GrayPro"N*s-47'51);  — 1. 
father  of  Moses  Ex  6,8i!0!,0+  4  t.  P,  1  Chs28-294- 
4  t.  Ch ;  AM(/3)pnM[i.].         2.  Ezr  1  o34. 

t^Jpnpy  adj. gent,  of  1,  c.  art.  as  n.coll. 
NU357  iTCh26ffl. 

tony  v.  DDy. 

NtoQy  n.pr.m.  (cf.  Dcy,  fcnsy  1  or  read 
1PW  (n.DJ  +  1?!),  -WeI,r-UJttd-G,»<:h-24,  cf.  Gray 
3  i)  2 


•ton* 


772 


Tt2V 


Prop.s.«,3By_1-  Absalom's  general  2S172626 

1 9"  +  8  t.  2  S  20, 1  K  a6!ls  I  Ch  2'717,  ®  AM«r<r(a)«, 

®L  An«r<ra.         2.  Ephraimite  2  Ch  2812. 

T^toTSJ?  n.pr.m.  (cf.  foreg.); — 1.  warrior 
of  David  1  Ch  1 219  (van  d.  H.  v18),  Apaou,  perh. 
=W3«  (2  S  2318).  2.  Levites  :  a.  1  Ch  610M 
CF98).      y>-  2  Ch  2912.      c.  priest  1  Ch  15s4. 

"MplTftJ?  n.pr.m.  (prob.  textual  error  for 
foreg.,  01  >™\  cf.  Thes1044);—  a  priest  Ne  1 113, 
A/iaema  [-<rai],  =  ,E'SO  I  Ch  Qi2  (Maaacua  [-a"]). 

m  2JJ7  (-/oi  foil.;  cf.  NH  3?}?=BH;  Ar. 
ilSe  id.;  Sab.  3y3N  vineyards  SabDenkm47; 
MoidtmZMOlUa887,'309-3S4;  S:N3|»;  perh.  also  As. 
inbu,  fruit  (andnot=3Sq.v.),"cf.HomA",'aAW). 

t33V  n.m.G°40'n  grape(s)  (on  formation  cf. 
LagBNI53);—  'l>abs.Dt32u(coll.);  elsewhere  pi. 
tr33y  Gn4o10+;  cstr.  "?|»  (GesS20h)  LV256 
Dt32K;  sf.  iO?J5|  v32;— grapes  Gn4O10"(E), 
Am  9"  (all  as  yielding  juice  for  drink),  Ho  910 
(sim.),  Is 524 (parable),  Je8I3Ne  1315 Lv  256(H) ; 
'V  rnft?  Nu63(P),  poet/rDI  Gn49u  Dt3214; 
'V  n.133  Nu  1320,  'V  i?i3f«  v23  (JE);  eaten  Dt 
23»  so  0^31  D-nS  ']>  Nu63;  'y  WS  H031 
raisin-cakes;  If"  'y  Dt  32s2  grapes  of  poison. 

tnDV  n.pr.loc.  in  hill-country  of  Judah 
Jos  1 121  1560,  Ai'a/3(o>0),  A»<»|S[i<],  mod.  Mna&, 
18^  miles  SW.  from  Hebron,  Buhl0**1164. 

"t"1^2y  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  4s,  Uvvav,  ®L  Awo/3. 

t[J^,  LagBN3']  vb.  be  soft,  delicate, 
dainty  (NH  id.  Pi.  make  soft,  pliable,  live  or 
spend  in,  enjoyment;  Ar.  li£  wse  amorous 
behaviour,  affect  langour) ;  —  Pu.  Pt.  f. 
rnsyen  Je  62  daintily  bred,  fig.  of  Jerusalem. 
Hithp.  1.  be  of  dainty  luxbit,  Inf.  cstr.  aa.ynn 
Dt  28s*  (woman,  ||  IpY.  2.  take  exquisite 

delight,  Pf.  3  pi.  IMynm  consec.  ^37"  (^  rei); 

2  mpl.  Dnaaynrn  consec.  Is  66"  (|B  rei);  TVrc/i/. 

3  ms.  Jjyn!  Jb  2710;  2  ms.  asynn  Is  5814, asynn 
Jb22»(all  c.  [*B>) /Hf);  3  fs.  aaynijl  Is 55s 
(3  rei);  Imv.  ms.  '^y  aaynn  1//374.  3.  c.  by, 
in  bad  sense,  make  merry  over,  make  sport  of, 

impf.  2  mpl.  usynn  •"D-by  Is  574. 

T  33JJ  n.  [  m.  I  daintiness,  exquisite  do- 
light  ;-'y  »i$vj  is  if;  'y  njl6  "«"j^  5s13. 

t'JJW  adj.dainty;— 'ynDt28Hman;  HJJJjn 
vM  woman;  Is  471  (Bab.  personif.);  all  ||  [n]3"i. 


tni^ri  n.[m.]  daintiness,  luxury,  ex- 
quisite delight; — 1.  luxury:  'n  Pri910;  else- 
where pi.;  cstr.  ntoyn  Ec  28.    2.  sf.  ijwjjjg ♦» 

Mil16  <%  dainty  sons;  n^aajjn  IT3  29 /ter  (their) 
dainty  house(s),  >  of  tender  love  (rdg.  \>.3  29) 
We  Now.  3.  <fe%A<  of  love,  pi.  abs.  DWyro 
Ct  77  (Perles*-"-22'-  conj.  S&&  T13). 

t[^TJ^]  vb.  bind  around,  upon  (cf.  Ar. 
xLs-  turn  aside  fr.  way;  Syr.  «LX  defecit,  defuit; 
cf.  also  HBy  (for  Vpy));— Qal  Impf.  i  s.  <TJJJ^ 
V  Jb  3 136  (obj.  garland,  in  fig.);  /nw.  sf.  Dl?y 
Pr621  (fig.;  |p^). 

T,TVl3*7J>D  n.f.pl.  bonds,  bands ;  so  appar. 
no'3  '»  nB*j?nn  Jb  3831  (by  metath.  or  err.  from 
Vnjy,  v.  Di  Bu).— i  S  1 532  v.  'O  p.  588  supr. 

I.  n^i/      vb.  answer,  respond  (NH  id., 

respond,  make  response  ;    X  N3i? ;    Syr.  jhO* ; 

0  Aram.  Palm.  nay;  cf.  Ar.  [jj;,  He  intend  by 
saying); — Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'y  Mi  66  +  ;   sf.  "Oay 

1  S  2815+,  tjjy  is  3o'9  Je  23s7,  way  1  s  9"+; 
1  s.  W??  Ho  1 49,  etc. ;  Impf.  3  ms.  »$£  Gn  4 1 " 
+  ,  jyilAm  714  +  ,  sf.  ''My:  Jb  203+,  etc.;  Imv. 
nay  Mi  63  Pr  26s  etc.;  7w/.  cs<r.  niij?  Gn  45s + 

[2  S  2  236  v.  may];  p<.  nay  Ju  ig^+i  etc.;— 1. 

answer,  respond  to  sthg.  said,  actual  or  implied, 
Ju88  1  S420  Jb915  +  ;  esp.  a.  of  men,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Gn  45s  (E),  Ju  5s9  2  K  i836=Is  36"  Jb  51 
+  very  oft.  (c.  no  t.);  specif,  be  responsive,  i.e. 
answer  kindly,  grant  request  1  K  1 2'  (sf.  pers.); 
=6e  amenable,  docile  (toward  '')  Ho  217  (of  Isr. 
in  fig.) ;  seldom  and  late,  c.  ace.  of  thing  replied 
to,  Jb  32"  3313  (De  Di  Bu),  402.  b.  of  God 
answering  (graciously) :  usu.  c.  ace.  pers. ;  by 
oracle  1S1437  286,6+,  fig.  Hb  2";  by  deed 
1  S  7'  1  K  183737,  cf.  B*C3  v24  1  Ch  2 126,  and  esp. 
Ho  2ffl-24 149,  v.  also  Mi  34  Is  41"  49s  Je  33s  Jb 
I24+,  esp.  fyfr,  e.g.  3642  202  +  33  t.,  etc.  (in  all 
c.  77  t.).  c.  rarely  c.  ace,  or  cl.,  of  answer  : 
ny-13  tfOfhNQ  'HI  Dvfot  Gn  4 1 16,  Jb  1 52  Pr  1 8s3; 
Ne  8"  they  responded,  Amen!  2  S  1943  they 
made  reply  against  Isr.  (c.  ?y  against,  onlyhere), 
+  quoted  answer ;  c.  ace.  pers.  +  answer  I S  2028 
Jonathan  answered  Saul,  David  asked  leave,  etc.; 

c.  2  ace.  (c.  20  t.)  2Ki836=Is3621,  Jb236  +  ; 
so  =  grant,  vouchsafe  to,  CJJfJj  niS"ii3  ^  65s 
terrible  things  dost  thou  ['']  vouchsafe  to  us. 

d.  oft.+1?N  Gn  1827  Abr.  answered  and  said. 
Ex  41  (J),  198  (E),  Jb  41  61  etc.;  +^«  i»« 
Gn27M+i6t.;  +  £> '«  v^+S  t.;  'y  +  acc.  per?. 
+  ^D^{,  1  S  98/*«  answered  Saul  and  said,  +  2  3 1. 
(in  all  c.  130  t.);  seldom  +  lbN.b  tNu3231(P), 


HDV 


773 


nrw 


'»  +  ace.  pers.  +  'i6  Gn  2  361<M4  (P),  4 1 ,s  4  2s2  (E), 
Jos  i16  (D)t.  e.  seldom  +  "itP!  Jos  22s1  (P), 
2Klio.n.is.  'y + ace. pers. +  'lGn34l:,(P)-  2. 
a.  respond  to  an  occasion,  speak  in  view  of  cir- 
cumstances :  1  S  917  (ucc.  pers.  +  quot.),  Ju  18'4 
(  +-IOK),  Nu  1  i28  (JE;  +id.),  2  K  1"  {  +  id.), 
+  i9t.  b.  fig.  bbn-m  nay;  Ec  io19  money 
meets  all  demands.  t3.  a.  specif,  respond 
as  a  witness,  testify,  so  perh.  pt.  njy  (abs.)  Mai 
212  (in  good  sense);  c.  3  pers. =in  the  case  0/= 
for  Gn  3033;  usu.  against,  1  S  12s  2  S  I16  Is  3' 
5912  Mi63  Je  147  Nu  35>°(P),  Ru  I21  (>Be  be 
occupied  with,  II.  njy ;  Vrss  Luth  Kit  K*u  nsy 
humiliate);  c.  VJD3  Ho  5s  710  Jb  168;  c.  VJB^>  Dt 
3 121  (-r"1!^?  as  wit7iess);  c.  3  pers.  +  ace.  of 
charge,  HID  1 9>«,  of  false  witness  "W  v18,  ^"'J 
Ex  2016  (Ginsb  v13),  ||  Dt  517,  Pr  2518:  abs."(bad 
implic.)  Ex  232  (E;  ?5?  concerning).  b.  less 
oft.  make  response  as  one  accused  (respondent) 
Jb  9MJ*.  tNipb.  1.  ma£e  answer,  subj.  "», 

c.  i>  pers.,  P/.  1  s.  Vap  Ez  144;  i»<.  ro$n  v7  (Qal 
not  in  Ez).  2.  6e  answered :  Impf.  3  ms.  njJP , 
a.  Jb  112  (subj.  words).  b.  of  man  =  receive 
answer  Pr  2 1 13,  so  1  s.  H3 J)K  Jb  1 9'.  t  Hipb.  Pt. 
iab  nntpba  njyo  Ec  519,  wholly  dub.;  Hi  (God) 
causes  (all  things)  to  respond  in  the  joy  of  his 
heart;  JJe  answers  to  the  joy,  etc.;  de  Jong  Wild 
occupies  him  (II.  njy)  ipi<A  t/iejoy,  etc. 

t[rtfj?]  n.f.  cohabitation  (NH  njiy  time, 
also  =  BH;  poss.  response  or  correspondence, 
commerce,  from  above  v ;  or  else  euphemist., 
specific  time,  SS  (cf.  Ba*817,  from  Vj\); 
Thes  from  py  dice*/) ;— sf.  PITU&  Ex  2110  (E) 
i.e.  her  marriage  rights. — Ho  io10  v.  |ty. 

Pity  n.f. Am  5' 13  and  (seldom,  mostly  late)  m. 
*«  10,14  time  (NHid.;  Ph.  ny,  As.  inu,ittu,time; 
Talm.  NWy ;  clearly  fr.  a  Vmy,  but  doubtful 
whether  L  'y)  ;  —  abs.  'y  Ho  io12+,  cstr.  'y 
Gn  24,2  +  ,"ny  Lv  15"+ St.;  sf.  iny  Ho  2"  +  , 
etc. ;  pi.,  late,'  D^y  1  Ch  1 2s2  + ,  sf.  f^f  Is  336; 

niny  ^  9m  io1,  sf.  'nny  3i16;— 'y  only  twice  P, 

once  H;  —  1.  time  of  an  event,  etc.:  a.  usu. 
(213  t.)  c.  prep.:  c.  3  (142  t.),  esp.  Ninn  'V3 
Gn2iw(E)  in  that  time,  38'^),  Nu224(E), 
Dt  i9+  14  t.  Dt;  N™  'ya  Jos  5s  Am  513  Dn 
I2M+  (69  t.,  not  in  P);  nwn  'ya  Est  4", 
Dnn  DT.ya  2  Ch  1 5s  Dn  1 1 u ;  ny^M  at  all  times 
Ex'i  S22'26  (E),  Lvi62(P)  ^34°  +  ;  ^continually 
Pr  8s0,  T^S  n5?"^?a  Est  513  as  Z<m^  as  I  see 
Mordtcai;  c.  ?  (31  t.;  cf.  i>  6,  p.  516  supr.), 
2  S  1 1 '  +  at  the  time,  but  Ez  1 2°  for  distant 


times,  cf.  nNTS  nyi>  Est  4",  etc. ;  c.  ?  (2 1 1. ;  cf.  3 
1  a,  p.453  supr.),'  tn^n  'ya ino  Jos  1  i6(JE)  to- 
morrow about  this  time,  usu.in?  'V|  (Kb"**"') 
Ex918(J),iS916(cf.Dr),2012iKi9J20,i2K7118 

1  o' + ;  n>n  nya  v.  p.  3 1 2 ;  t  ptswn  ny?  is  8M  a< 

the  former  time;  nys  alone  Nu  2323(JE)  at  this 
time  =  now  (prob.,  cf.  Di),  Ju  1323  2i22t,  etc.; 
c. )» (8 1),  Snn  nyn  JD  Ne i321,etc;  c."iy  (1 2t), 
N'nn  'yrpiy  Ne  6'  up  to  that  time,  nyny  nyo 
Ez  41011,  etc.  (5  t.  Dn);  c."^,  ny!>K  nyo  1  Ch 
9s5.  b.  oft.  cstr.  defined  by  n.foll. :  fi^f  ny3 
Je  2016,  3ny(n)  nyb  2S 1 112  Gn8"  241'  (both  J), 

Is  1 7"  Zc  i  47,T3nvn'  nyny  jos  s2^  JE),  nroo  nya 

any  Dn  921,  redundantly  D^a  Di^nyb  1  Ch  1223, 

TSjj(n)  'y  je  5016  5 133,  Tffln  'y  ct  212,  njpi  'y 
iKn4^23^!9,  ^ek  'ya  JeiS23^"??  T^ 

f  2 1 10  (of  anger),  'T1X3  niny b  910 1  o1  at  times  of 
destitution  (v.  rnS3),etc.  C.sq.inf.B'OB'n  Kia  'V1? 

Jos  io^JE),  2  Ch  iS^nx-ip  'ya  je  i  i,4*(rd.nya 

also  vb,  Gie),  etc.  d.  sq.  cl.  c.  vb.  fin.  (poet. 
or  late)  Dt  32s6  Jb6'7  2  Ch  2022  24"  29" + 
(cf.  2  c).  2.  a.  =  usual  time  :  nSS  'yi?  2  S 
1 11  at  the  time  of  kings'  going  forth=  1  Ch  201; 
DrvnyaGn3i10;n,lSnyjb391-2.  b. proper, suit- 
able time :  rain  inya  Dt  1 1 "  Je 5s4  + ,  cf.  Lv  264 
(H),  also  ^  i3 10427  14515  Pr  1523  Is  6022  Ec  3" ; 

nonin?  ny  v8,  o'bv  'y  v8 ;  sq.  inf.  Ho  1  o12,  nnpb  nyn 

2  K  5M  »'«  it  a  time  to  take  money  ?  Hg  1 4,  JVa'ny 
ni33n!)  ">  v2  (v*  read  N3  ny  Hi  We  Now  al.) ;  ny 
nib-y^"9'26!cf.Ec32-8(26t.);  abs.ny  >2  Ho 
i313(HiWeal.;  GuK*°  gives  ny;  >Nownya); 
abs.  c.  neg.  Jb  2216  Ec  717;  heuce  (late)  H3U  ^ynV 
D'ny^  1  Ch  1232,  D'nyn  y?  Est  i13  i.e.  astro- 
logers, etc.  C.  appointed  time,  '131  nn  nya  1  S 
1 8  '9  at  the  appointed  time  of  giving,  Ez  7 '  •"  Is  1 3s2, 
nmpB  'y  Je  812 1  oli=5 1 18,  4621  5027  cf. (c.  vb.  fin.) 
6'5  498  5031,  isns  'y  Je  277,  D?ia  'y  Ez  303,  D^nyb 
D^etD  Ezr  10"  Ne  io35  cf.  1331;  iyi«3  'y^y  2  S 
24l\f  103"  (||  tyiO),  etc. ;  cf.  BBtyol  ny  Ec8" 
(for  time  of  judgment),  iny  912;  esp.  fp.  ny> 
Dn  87  cf.  1 13540 1 249,  ri?.  fy  'V?  Ez 2 130-34  cf.  355'; 
Q'^yn  Y\>*?  Dn  1113.  d.  as  uncertain  y^BI  ny 
Ec  911.  3.  =  experiences,  fortunes,  pi.  n^ON 

T?y  Is  338,  ^  3 1 WJ  ^V  "iU  "^|  D,)?V?  1  Ch  2930. 
+  4.  occurrence,  occasion  (=DyB),  D'ny  ni3T 
Ne928grea<  numbers  of  times  (=very  often). 

•VB?  L1"1??]  n.  pr.loc.  on  border  of  Zebulun, 
only  c.  n  loc, 'p  nny  Jos  1913;  site  unknown. 

nWM  (also  Ez  23"  f;46  ny  Kt,  Qr  nny), 

<  - 

TiFiy  Gn  32s  + ,  adv.  of  time,  now  (prop.  ace. 
tat  v 


nro 


774 


pn 


of  ['i«<],  ny  (Ko"'*°),  a<  «Ae  <wrae,  in  partic.  of 
the  present  tune,  i.  e.  now;  cf.  Germ,  zur  Zeit, 
Ar.  "j^\  at  the  time,  i.e.  now\; — now:  1.  a. 
Gn  1 219  "jntPK  njn  nnjn  and  now,  behold  thy 
wife,  2211  »nyT  nny  »3  now  I  know  (so  Ex  1 8" 

Jui713  iKif  [nj  nny],  f2o7),  2622-29  27s6 

3 11328,  etc.,  Ex  55  pxn  DV  nny  0*21  ;n;  whether 
in  opp.  to  past  time,  as  Gn32n  Jos  1411  'nb3 

nny  "tpy*  w,  ju  1 18 1 K 1 24  is  i!1  tmno  nnyi, 

16"  Ho  29  nnyp  TK  ^  31D  '3,  132,  Jb  30'+,  or 
to  future,  as  Nu  24"  nny  j6l  U80K,  Ju  86  *ffn 

injrn^s  'si  raj,  1S216  inn  nny'^;  =a/<er 

aK  Nu  22s9  Ju  82;  =  now  at  last  2  S  2416  1  K 
19*  2  K  I92S  Ho72  Je412;  and  in  the  phr.  nnyo 
D^iy  1V1  tls96  5921  Mi47  (v.  infr.),  <//■  1 13s  1 1518 
1 2 18  1 25s  131s.  b.  of  the  imminent  or  im- 
pending future  :  Gn  199  DriD  <£  yij  M&,  29™ 

vfat  yarao  nny  »s,  v34  Ex  61  nmn  nny,  Nu  1 123 

2  24  2S2O6Is3310(V'i26),  4319  49"  Am  67  p!> 
^  nr\V,  Is  4919  Mi  7410  Dn  io20;  and  esp.  a<rw- 
StVwf  in  Hos,  introducing  a  punishment,  Ho  416 
131  '"  CV-f.  nnjJ  57  88 13  (Je  1410),  10s.  c.  of  a 
time  ideally  present  (=.then,  from  our  point 
of  view):  Is  29s2  3py  Bh3*  TV&  t<b,  vb  Ho  io3 
Mi  491011M  g3.  d.  describing  a  present  state 
=  as  things  are  :  1  S  86  thou  art  old,  etc.,  nny 
"]bt>  Mb  no*W,  9«  1312  1430  257b  271  now  I  shall 
be  swept  away  one  day,  etc.,  2  K  i820-25  Jb  621 
1416  167.  e.  with  an  Imv.,  as  an  encourage- 
ment, implying  that  the  time  has  come  for  the 
exhortation  or  advice  to  be  followed,  Gn3i13 

kx  Dip  nnv,  Exi819  'Vipa  vnv  nny,  nU22u 
Dt  213  Is  308. 

2.  Phrases :  a.  nj  nny  (nj  4  h)  1 1  K  1 724 
2  K  S22.  b.  nnyi  and,  now,  or  now,  therefore 
(1  4),  drawing  a  conclusion,  esp.  (cf.  1  e)  a 
practical  one,  from  what  has  been  stated  :  Gn 
322  and  now  (since  man  has  once  been  dis- 
obedient), lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  etc., 

20723  nan  "b  nyaifn  nnyi,  27s-8  vW  >33  nnyi 

•fypa,  3030  31 

On  1 1*  I3i  rjno  i?ra^  nnyi,  31s0 

+  398  >p$  Wg-np  nnyi,  is  52s.     c.  nan  nnyi 

stating  the  ground  on  which  some  conclusion 
or  action  is  to  be  based,  Ex  3"  Jo  1 41010  1  S 1 22 
2421  1  K  i18  Je404  (with  nnyi  usu.  repeated 
after  the  njn-clause).  td.  nny  03  Gn4410 
1 S 1216  1  K  i414  Jo  212  Jb  1619.      te.  nnyi? 

from  now,  henceforth,  Je  34  Is  48'  Dn  io17  (ace. 
to  some,  here  =  from  just  now),  2  Ch  169;  nnyo 

D^iy  *^yi ,  v.  supr.  l  a  end.       f .  nnyny  until 


«372<,  +  oft.,  Is  5"  368  V210; 
4582Si9» 


now,  Gn  32s  'jny  -into,  Dt  129  'y  ny  Dnta  vb 

n?n3n  7K  (opp.  to  the  fut.),  2X1 3s3;  esp.  after 
clause  with  ?D,  46s4  'JTljn  UnVID  (2  S  198  Ez 
414),  Ex  918  2  K  86  Ru  27."  g.  nny  ^  for  in 
this  case,  in  our  idiom,  for  then  (nny  pointing 
to  a  condition  assumed  as  a  possible  con- 
tingency; cf.  Dr*"1-"2);  t(a)  Ex916  nny  "3 
'lJI  'nnPtf'  for  then  (if  the  intention  expressed 
in  v14  had  not  existed)  /  should  have  put  forth 
my  hand,  etc.,  Nu  2  229  1|Wy2tJ  nny  "3,  1  S  1313 
Jb313;  sq.  impf.  Jb  63  for  then  (if  it  were 
weighed,  v2)  it  would  be  heavier,  etc.,  13"  for 
then  would  I  be  silent  and  die ;  (6)  after  a 
protasis,  surely  then  Gn3i42+  (see  "'I  1  d&, 
p.  472). — Note.  Read  ny  IDS  (©58)  as  now,  for 

ny  tap  Ez  1657,  n-iatyj  ny  (®  <S3S)  now  art  thou 

broken  t  for  IT^J  ny  Ez  27s4,  and  prob.  M}  ny 
(Hi  We  Ko  Now,  cf.  ®<S)  for  K3_ny  Hg  i2; 

also  nny  for  nn«  1  k  i20,  and  nns'for  nny 

V18b2Sl83. 

tVJP  n.pr.m.  (l>«ta  1.  of  Judah  1  Ch  2* 
(»gJ*),V«.       2.  of  Gad  1211.         3.  2  Ch  1120 

Mriy  adj.  timely,  ready  (Gk.  &>paios); — 
'V  B"K  Lv  1621  a  man  who  is  in  readiness. 

'IV'l  prop,  subst.,  purpose,  intention,  but 
always  used  as  prep,  or  conj.,  on  account  of, 
beoause  (for  njy?,  of  the  form  nilJP,  etc.,  Sta 
'^Ko"'403;  cf.  ^l£-mean,intend}\ — 1. as  prep., 
rarely  with  a  subst.,  tEz  5"  D3'ni3yin  \V\,  Hg 
i9  nD  (JC,  v9  *n*IJ  UC;  with  a  ptcp.  Ez  3613 
D'lOK  |yH  because  of  men  saying  to  you  (but  rd. 
prob.  D"JP?,  Co  Toy  Berthol) ;  freq.  with  inf.  c, 

1  K  2 120  11?pnn  |y^  on  account  of  thy  having 
sold  thyself,  Am  5"  Is  3012  37s9  (=2  K  1928) 
^K  IWinn  jy:,  Jes14  713  23s8  487,  and  oft. 
(c.  18  t.)  in  Ezek.,  as  57(rd.  D?nntpn  |R),  13^ 
253-6-812. 

2.  As  conj.:  a.  yfc  ]V1  (32  t,),  usu.  with 
pf.,  as  Gn  2216  niit  ntej)  IB'K  |1P  because  that 
thou  hast  done  this,  Dt  i36  (Jos  14'4),  Ju  220 
iS3oaiK  3U  818  Je  194  25s  29s3  (not  Is)  +  ; 
with  impf.  (in  frequent,  sense)  Ez  4412.       tb. 

"3  jy:,  Nu  1 120  "'"nx  ronpso  ^3  ;y:,  1  k  1321 2im 
Is  316  76  86  2913.      c.  jy!  alone  (23  t.),  with  pf. 

Nu  2012  ^  Qrapsn  n^  jy:,  1  s  1523 1  K  1413  2042 

2  K  2219  H081  Is  611  6512  664;  with  impf.(freq.) 
tEz  3421;  of  the  fut.  tEz  1212  because  he  shall 
not  see,  etc.,  (but  ®  Co  Kau  Berthol  IB*  ?y»|> 
V.V?  ns*")'1  N7) :  usu.  the  vb.  follows  immediately, 
but  Ezek.  sometimes  puts  the  obj. first  foremph., 

5"  riNso  ^pp-nx  |y:,  2016-24  36",  cf.  34s1. 


nwo 


775 


1  3.  I5?!3'  |V-,  q.  d.  because  and  by  the  cause 
(that),  sq.  perf.,  Lv  2643  (H)  'BBBtoa  fJWI  |V 
*DKO,  Ez  1310;  n?!3  JS!  sq.  inf.,  Ez  363.  (In  all, 
reckoning  Jjra(l)  JJP  once  each,  93  t.,  of  which 
20  are  in  1-2  K,  11  in  Je,  38  in  Ez  ;  and  only 
9  in  G11-2  S.) 

t rOl^O  n.m.Pr15-1  answer,  response; — abs. 
■SJl-'D  Pri5'  a  gentle  answer;  cstr.  VB  n?.JJP 
v23,  cf.  |te6  '»  161  (i.e.  ability  to  answer); 
D,|p!!? '°  Mi  37  i.  e.  response  for  guidance ;  abs. 
also  Pr  2  919  response  =  obedience ;  Jb  3  23,5  reply, 
refutation;  sf.  V?.V1??  i64  =  for  its  purpose, 
that  for  which  it  answers  (v.  Toy). 

[W?2]  subst.  purpose,  intent,  only  with  p, 

in15??37  prep,  and  conj.  for  the  sake  of, 
on  account  of,  to  the  intent  or  in  order  that 
(abbrev.  from  njyp  :  cf.  bvi;  Kb"1'6) ;—  with 
sf.  *?$£,  1?S>9?,  and  DMPDp;— 1.  prep.:— 
a.  Gn  1 824  wilt  thou  .  .  .  not  spare  the  place 
D^'IVH  D'BTSn  [yD7  for  the  sake  of  the  50 
righteous  1  Dt  306  T'.O  ''  for  thy  life's  sake, 
1  K  841  the  foreigner  who  comes  from  afar 
ice>  '7,  Is  4314  nbii  vujfcpP  CD3yp!>,  45*  62' 
in*?,  63wTn3P^,65« Ez36ajB  Jb i84f  122s'9; 
p  nay)  in  jypb,  i.e.  for  the  sake  of  David's 
memory,  and  the  promises  given  to  him,  1 1  K 
n1213-32-34i542K8,9i934(=l83735),206(allD2); 
"oypp  (of  '^  for  my  own  sake,  i.e.  to  vindicate 
my  name,  ta  K  1934  (=Is  37s5),  206  Is  43s5  4811 

n'B'H?  '^  *$$' B0  W$ Dn  °I9>  ^  ^  y"'> 

''is  said  (or entreated) to  act {^OV,^?)  to#  jypp 
i.e.  to  maintain  his  reputation,  or  character, 
+^233  2511  314  79"  1068  10931  14311  Je  14"1  Ez 
209.i;.22.«  Ig  4g9.  simii_  ^rjen  '7  (i.e.  to  maintain 

it  consistently)  t*  65  44*,  tyO '?  t257,  ipl*  '? 
tls4221. 

b.  /w  OTew  0/,  on  account  of  (but  not  ex- 
pressing causation  distinctly,  like  IP  2  f,  or 
"JBO),  Dt  326  D5?8p!» ,3  "  ">aym  on  your  account, 
1 K  1 1 39  nNl '7  iw  w'e«;  of  this,  T$? '?  ore  account 
of  my  watchful  foes,  t^5°  »7U.  I*™*  $  V'  8*> 
simil.  6919;  4812  (97s)  TDBE'O  ^  .  .  .  (WW  TOB" 
tn  «?ew?  o/thy  judgments. 

c.  Sq.  inf.  Gn  i819  "»  tP?n  jypi)  /or  «Ae 
purpose  of  J.'s  bringing  =s  io  </te  intent  that  J. 
»M<//i<  bring,  37s2  yxn  '?  m  order  to  rescue, 
5020  Ex  i11  916  io1,  etc.,  Dt  230  e23,  etc.,  2  K  io'9, 
Je  71018  1 15  5034  (on  JWfin,  v.  15?  2  a  6),  Ez  145 


2116  22»,  etc.,  36s  (v.  p.  i76),  +  oft.(KoML"1). 
Once,  pleon.,  3$  VK>b  jypp  Ez  21s0  (cf.  p .l«J|a 
1  Ch  193;  but  rd.  prob.  aten). 

2.  Conj.(sq.impf.):— a.i^  |yppGni819 
I  have  known  him  TO5P  ~i#K  'b  to  the  end  that 
he  nyght  command,  etc.,  Dt  2  73  Jos  34  2  S  1 3s 
Je426;  more  oft.  b.  without  ~W#,  as  Gn  1213 
•b  ae«  m),  27B  Ex45  WB#  '7,  8618  9M  io2 
Is 5"  2316  ^915  3013  48"  +  oft.  (Kb"1571). 

c.  Sq.  »6:  («)  *6  "«?« '7  tNu  175  Dt  2018 
Ez3i1436so4618;  (6)  »b  h  fEzi4u  199  2510 
2620  Zechi27  VH911-80  1253  (Ko"1S74.  Less 
common  than  ^pa?  or  IP  with  inf.,  or  "If). 

Note  1. — !5?P?  is  always  in.  order  that, 
never  merely  so  that  (tV/SanKis) ;  but  sts.,  in 
rhetorical  passages,  the  issue  of  a  line  of  action, 
though  really  undesigned,  is  represented  by 
it  ironically  as  if  it  were  designed:   Dt  2918 

(v.  Dr)  "iai  ntop  h , . ,  iaapa  Gianni  and  he 

congratulate  himself  .  .  .  in  order  to  sweep 
away  the  moistened  with  the  dry  (i.e.  to  destroy 

all  together),  Is  301  449  Wto  *>  15TV  731  1XT  73 
in  order  that  they  may  be  put  to  shame,  Je  718 

^Diyan  'b,  v'9  Dn'SB  nE'a  \  2fAi  32s9  H084 
their  silver,  etc.,  they  have  made  into  idols 
rna?  '?  in  order  that  it  may  be  cut  off  (of 
course,  not  the  real  purpose  of  the  idolatry), 
Am  27  Mi616:  cf.  V'Si6  (v.  Comm.)  in  order 
that  thou  mightest  be  just  when  thou  judgest 
(sc.  by  manifesting  thy  justice  in  judgment  on 
my  sin).     Cf.  J  Qor  287  (F1K1- **»•'■»"■). 

Note  2.— In  Jos  424  for  the  anom.  DHK'V  'b, 
rd.  inf.  D^INT  O  in  order  that  they  might  fear 
(Dr'"01"-):  Neh613  in*  jypb  N,n  ""MP  W& 
(si  vera  1.)  the  first  '7  points  forwards,  to  this 
intent  was  he  hired,  to  the  intent  that  I  should 
be  afraid.— On  Pr  164,  v.  njyp. 

f  II.  [H^]  vb.  be  occupied,  busied  with 
(3),  only  Ec  (perh.  Aram,  loan-word;  Syr.  \hx. 
be  occupied  with,  ..'1  \  occupation,  affair;  cf. 
Ar.  ig-z,  \*±i  concern  one,  also  be  occupied  by; 
Ecclus  428mw);— Qallnf.  ni3J?  Ec  i13  310. 

t^JJ4  n.m.Kc,'ls  occupation,  task,  only  Ec 
(Aram,  loan-word  LagBS205;  common inNH); — 
'y  abs.  Ec  a26  310  52  8'6;  sf.  \X$  Dy?  223  Ais  task 
is  (sheer)  vexation;  JH  )J3y  i13  an  evil  (worth- 
less) task,  so  4s  (Mass.  "3y  as  if  cstr.,  v.  Baer1'13 
but  Kb"1'99),  and,  in  weakened  sense,  513a  bad 
business,  bad  affair. 


trWO  n.f.  place  for  taskC*),  specif,  field 
for  ploughing; — pi.  sf.  OnSi^  ^129'  Kt 
they  have  extended  their  ploughing-grounds  (Qr 
DJT3J»);  sg.  n:>T)  only  1  S  1414,  where  text 
corrupt  and  meaning  dub.  v.  Comm. 

rP2VQ  ty  1293  Qr  v.  foregoing. 

fill.  [l"OJ^]  vb.  be  bowed  down,  afflicted 

(NH  id.;    MI  Pi.  \m  Is,  Vim  I6;  As.  en4, 

thwart,  frustrate,  do  violence  to ;  Ar.  ^j_c,  Lie 
be  lowly,  submissive,  v.  Eahlfs '??  und  W ln  "•  p",n"ra 
asse).  67  <r..  (j  ijy  pa  0p1)ress;  Syr.  Ethpe.  Amto- 

ble  oneself,  and  deriv.);— Qal  Pf  1  s.  Wi^ 
^116'°;  Impf.  3  ms.  nsg:  IS255  314,  etc.;— 
1.  be  put  down  or  become  low,  of  song  of 
triumph  Is  25s  (others  as  Eiph.  he  putteth 
down,   ||  5T??!?).  2.   be  dejyressed,  downcast 

Is  314  (of  lion ;  l|nr£).  3.  6e  o^i'rfed  V  *  l6I° 
1 1 9W  Zc  1  o2.  Nipt.  Pf  1  s.  WJ$  V 1 1 9,w  J 
/n/.  csir.  rt$> (perh.  rd.  as  Qal  GesS6U)  Ex  io3; 
Pt.  Hiin  Is537;  fs.  n$a  58'°;— 1.  Aum6Z«  one- 
gdfiSO  Ex  io3.  2.  be  afflicted  $  1 19107  Is 
537  5810.  Piel.  Pf  3  ms.  nay  Dt  22"  +  5 1.; 
2  ms.  rwy  ^  888;   1  s.  way  ^  3513,  sf.  HO^ 

consec.  Na  i12,  etc.;  /rap/.  ^T.  Jl>  3723,  etc.; 
7mv.  «i?  JU1924;  /«/.  a6s.  nay' Ex  22s2;  cstr. 
niay  Is  586  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  pi.  sf.  1J3S?  Is  6014  Zp 
3"; — 1.  humble,  mishandle,  afflict:  individual 
Gn  166  3iw(J)  Ex2  22l-2222(E)  Jb3on;  by  im- 
prisonment and  bonds  Ju  iff**  ^  10518;  a 
nation  by  war  or  in  bondage  Gn  i513(J)  Ex 
i,us  Nu  242424  (E)  Dt  26s  1  S  1 2s  (inserting 
tt!SD  IWJfJi,  so  ©  Dr  Bu  Kit  HPS  [cf.  Th 
We]),  2S7102Ki720f946Is6o14Zp319;  dynasty 
of  David  yfr  Sg13.  2.  humble,  a  woman  by  co- 
habit., Gn  342  (J)  Dt  2 114  2  224-M  Ju  1924  20'  2  S 
I3iu«ui  Ez22,0U  Las11.  3.  afflict  as  a 

discipline  (God  agent)  Dt82-316  iKnsf  88" 
901S  1 1 9"  Is  6411  Na  1 1212  La  3s3.  4.  humble, 
weaken,ohy  n-3^i0224;  t3SB>D  Jb3723(cf.Talm. 
H  n?V);  8^2  oneself  by  fasting  Lv  I62931  2327SJ 
Nu  29'  (P)  '^  3513  Is  58s-6;  by  an  oath  Nu  3014 
(P).         Pu.  Pf.  1  s.  Way  ^119";  Impf  3  fs. 

nayn  Lv  2  3M ;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  way  f  1 3  2 J ;  Pt.  nayo 

I8534; — 1.  be  afflicted,  in  discipline  by  God 
yfr  1 1 971  1 321  Is  534.  2.  be  humbled  by  fast- 

ing Lv  2329  (P).  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  DJJjH 
1  K  8s5  =  2  Ch 626  o^iei,  in  discipline.     Hithp. 

Pf  3  ms.  naynn  1  k  226;  2  ms.  n^ynn  v26; 

7»n/>/.  3  mpl.  fcyn?  ^  107";  7mi>.  'aynn  Gn  169; 
Inf.  cstr.  fl'isynn  Ez  821  Dn  1  o12 ;— 1 .  humble  one- 
self (c.  rVT  nnn)  Gn  169  (J).        2.  be  afflicted, 


776 


"W 


by  men  1 K  2-620;  by  God  in  discipline  ^  10717. 
3.  humble  oneself  in  fasting  Ezr821  Dn  io12. 

"hjy  (1j  Lag8"48)  n.m.  poor,  afflicted, 
humble,  meek;— 13V  Nu  i23(Kt;  QrVay  is  to 
ensure  the  ^-  ace.  to  Di  Ko"1,76);  elsewh.  pi. 
DM3y  Is  29"+  1 1 1.  +  Kt  DW  Is  327  +  919  (Qr 
O^jj);  Qr  ffjflj  ^9"  io12  Pr  3s4  14s1  1619  (Kt 
D"JV) ;  cstr.  njj  Zp  23+  2  t.,  +  Kt  «ttJJ  (Qr  ■?.?») 
Am  84  (so  Jb'244  van  d.  H.;  but  *#  Kt  and 
Qr  Baer  Ginsb) — these  forms  shew  confusion 
with  'Oy,  which  is  perh.  only  another  form  of  Ijy 
(otherwise  RahlfsOI>c'te2'Dr,po<""  in  Hastings"8; 
1  jy = humble,  meek,  ^y = pass,  humbled,  afflicted); 
— 1.  poor,  needy  Pr  1 4s1  (Qr).  2.  poor  and 
weak,  oppressed  by  rich  and  powerful  Am  27 
Is  2919  327  (Kt);  pn(n)  W  f  7<>10  Is  n4  Zp 
23  Am  84  (Kt),  Jb  24".  3.  poor,  weak  and 
afflicted  Israel  (usu.  rendered  meek)  \jr  1  o17  2  2W 
259'9  34s  3711  0933  0?V  3.  als0  in  a11  these  W)> 
1476  i494Is6i1(||3i',->aB'3.  cf.662,?y3),^919 
(Kt)  v13  io12  (Qr).  4.  humble,  lowly,  meek 
Nu  123  (Moses);  Pr  3M  1619  (both  Qr). 

tmay  n.f.  humility;—  'y  Pr  1 5"+  3*.; 

tt— : 

"njiy  (contr.  because  of  Maqqeph,  see  Br    ) 

f  455J  Vfflft  f  l836  (=  V&l  2  S  22M  v-  L  ™5'' 
rd.  W?y>$  01  We) ; — 1.  humility,  meekness  V'455 
(dub.')^Pr  1533 1812  224  Zp  23  (prob.  gloss,  v.  We 
Now).   2.  condescension  ^  1836  (dub.,  v.  supr.). 

tjTtiy  n.f.  affliction;— f  22s5 ;  Che,BLlT 
(i«86).  198  prop-  rii5yx  cry  [cf.  ©aSS],  (it  dropped 
out  after  p). 

t^3?  adj.  poor,  afflicted,  humble; — 'y  Dt 
2412+5it.;  pi.  Q^?V:  Is315  +  6t.;  cstr.  »M 
Is  io2+  4  t.  (v.  also  Kt  and  Qr  sub  ljy  supr.); 

sf.  <r${  ^722  7419,  v.3y  Dt  1 511,  i;?y  is  4913;  *• 

"I?5|  Is5i21  5411  (  +  Is  io30  MT,  but  rd.  n'?y,  y. 
L  my);— 1.  poor,  needy,  ||  |V3N  Dt  1511  241415 
Prsi20,  || DWJb249Ex2224(E),Dt2412;  having 
right  to  gleanings  Lv  1910  23s2 (H);  H  *9J  Pr 
1515,  cf.  Pr  1421  (Kt).  2.  poor  and  weak, 

oppressed  by  the  rich  and  powerful  Is3141i  32" 
(Qr),  587  29'2  36615  Pr  3o14  Ec  68  Ez  1817  Zc  710 
Jb  244,  also  Am  84  (Qr) ;  ||  h  Jb  34s8  Pr  22s2; 
*?y  ".??.  Is  io2;  JV3M  ^:y  Jb  2414  Pr3i9  Je  2216 
Ezi649  i812  2  2M.  3.  poor,  weak,  afflicted 

Israel,  or  pious  in  Israel  afflicted  by  wicked 
nations  or  the  wicked  in  Israel  itself^  io29'9 
i46(dub.,cf.^536)io21(orn.pr.))Isi432Hb314; 
ofZion,n;3gIs5i215411;/ynB>fi26;/ynW25" 


35,037144O,8=7o°, 


IV3N1  »as 

pi.  Is 4 117;  3Nt)1  '«  V  69 


7421  86l  109 


it. 

t 

16.22 


eni  'y  82s;  'y  n«y 


*» 


22s5;  K-l 'V  8815;  [|  h  Is266  Zp31::;  nrrn231 'V  Is 
662 ; — Zc  1 1  '•"  v.  ii.  '?Jtt3 ; — God  does  not  forget 
them  \^91319  io'2(Kt)  7419,  but  has  compassion 
on  them  Is  4913,  saves  yjr  34',  delivers  3510,  and 
bestows  various  favours  68"  14013,  the  king 
also  judges  722-4,  and  delivers  7212.  4.  hum- 
ble, lowly,  Zc  9'  (victorious  king);  opp.  D*|2 
Pr3M(Kt);  opp.D'K3i619(Kt);  <3y  Dyopp.D'3'y 

niD-l  Vl848=2S2228. 

t  "01>  n.m.  affliction, poverty; — 'y  Ex 37  + ; 
"ft  Dt  16*+,  1$  V'  10741,  »Jlp  2  S  1612  (Kt,  but 

id.  *$i  >Qr  *r?i);  sf-  *??  Gn  3l42+-  ^V 

1611,  etc.;  —  1.  affliction,  Jb  361521  +  4425  88"> 
io74Iii96<UBLai!,31';  '»psGn4iB(E);  HV 
Jb  301627  La  17;  ^  "W  Is  4810;  '»  ^3PI  Jb  368; 
'VTDK^io?10;  'y  VaPrsi6;  'y  nth  Gn  3142 
(E),  Ex  37  431  (J),  Dt  267  2  K 1428  Ne  9"  Jb  io15 
•^■9"  2518  318  ii9153Lai9  3',  ins.  also  before  ^V 
1  S  916b  ©  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS ;  'ya  ntO  Gn 
2932  (J),  1  S  i11  2  S  1612  (v.  supr.)  ;  'y  yOB>  Gn 
i6"(J);  'yo  rhyn  Ex317(J);  yy  on$>  Dti63. 
2.  ^owr<y,  ani  *nwwi  ^ya  i  Ch  2214. 

t  [iTO  J*.F1  J  n.f .  humiliation,  by  fasting  (cf. 
-/Pi.  Hithp.  ;NH'n  =  fasting),  sf.  W3yn  Ez  9s. 

-j-IV.  (™UJ/vb. sing (^Ar.lg^£ sing, chant, "Ala 
singing,  chanting,  etc.;  Syr.  wlx  sing  respon- 
sively,  j&Uo'.v.  hymn,  refrain;  poss.  As.  ew$, 
resound  (?);  Egypt,  armi  is  loan-word  ace.  to 
Bondi80);— Qal  Pf  3  ms.  V)))  consec.  Je  5114; 
7«ip/.  3  ms.  njjp  Je  2530;  3  fs.  fflSl  Ex  1521; 
3  fpl.  nj'Syni  VSi87,  etc.;  Imv.  "J  Nu2i" 
\^  147";  Inf.  cstr.  fliJg  Ex  321818; — sing,  utter 
tunefully,  Ex  1 521  (E)  and  Miriam  sang  to  (?) 
them  ;  of  uttering  shout  (TV Q),  as  in  vintage 
Je  2  5M('' subj.;  +  "b«  pers.),  in  attack 5 1 14(  +"^5? 
pers.);  (ne*6q)  TTVOi  ni3y;  i>ip  Ex32I8I8(E);  c? 
rei  vel  pers.  laudat.  Nu  2 117  (JE ;  well);  ^  1477 
(A;  II  V1D|),  Ezr  3";  +10N  1  S  187  the  women 
sang,  and  said;  iteN.b  ni^hea  «jf  2112  29s;  c. 
ace.  rei  laudat.  V  "9172  (cf- Jl  v171).— Is  1422 
v.  |iy.  Pi.  intens.:   Imv.  Hpisy  Is  2  72  sing 

sweetly  of  it;  Inf.  nSiV  b\p  Ex  3218  (E)  </ie  «<wni 
of  distinct  singing;  cf.  nisy?  ^88'. 

n2V  n.pr.m.  Horites  : — 1.  Gn  36s  (read 
■nnrTfor2  «inn  v.  Di)  Vl418-20!SBW  =  1  Ch  i38-41. 
2.  ('  nephew '  of  X)  Gn  362424=  1  Ch  i40.— A™, 
A(.>a(")  (of-  n-pr-m.  |J,  Safa,  HaFA,7,S74). 

133*  Kt  v.  *J|.       pi3V  v.  1.  P5V:. 

UJ?  (/of  foil.;  Ko'^-^cp.  Ar.  jli  turn 


777  py 

aside,  whence  [fr.  movements]  llc  <7oa<,  cf.  As. 
enzu  ;  Syr.  Jiik.,  cstr.  jJLi* ;  also  )jLoL  ;   Jl»- 
goat-herd;  Ph.  Palm,  ty;  NH  tj?  (rare)). 


II?     n.f.0"1 

••    74 


she-goat; — abs. '])  Gn  15"  + 
6  t.;  pi.  any  279+65  t.;  sf.  TJV  31s8;— tl.  as 
property  Gn  303"3-36  (J),  3I16-38  (E),  1  S  25s. 
2.  as  food  :  D<#  (H?)  \H3  &<*(«)  0/  she-goats 
Gn  2791»  (J)+  7  t.,  D^y  Tyb  373'  (J)  a  6ucA;  of 
goats,  he-goat,  D'^V  nb  Dt  144  a(n  individual) 
goat ;  cf.  Lv  >f  (P;  fat  forbidden);  also  'V  3^ 
Pr  27s7  yoais'  Mttifc.  3.  as  sacrificial  victim, 
chiefly  P:  a.  in  gen.  Lv2  227(H),  NU15".  tb. 
in  nna  Gn  1 5»  (JE ;  cf.  v18).  t  c.  np|  Ex  1 25 
(n"B>),  ffJJ  '33  2  Ch  357.  td.  <T>iy  Lv  2219(H), 
i,0Nu2830(/»  Tyb).  te.  D'o^  naj  LV312 173 
(H ;  cf.  vs),  n^K  Nu  1817  ('V  liaa).  f.  riNen, 
'y  Ty'p  Ez  43s2  45s3  Lv  423+  3  t.'Lv,  Nu  716  + 
19  t.  Nu;  D^y  T\yy&  a  single  she-goat  Lv  4®  5s; 
D'?y  iy$f  2  Ch  2921'  he-goats.  4.  D"^  =  ^oaig 
hair,  as  material  1  S  191316  Ex  254  +  6  t.  P 
(35M  obj.  of  «B  !).         +5.  in  sim.  D^y  'Bfc'n 

1  K  2027  (v.  [I^n]) ;  'Vn  Tiys  Ct  41 6s,  of  flow- 
ing, undulating  hair.  t6.  'V\\  TBS  Dn  858 
he-goat  in  vision. 

t"»ay  n.pr.m.Levites:— 1.  iChi518M,Qi-«, 

®L  A»a«ai.  2.  Ne  I  2s  Qr  (Kt  Uy),  Iai»a(i). 

tiTM  n.pr.ni.  Ne  84  io23,  Ara«a(s). 

T»»  v.  i?V  sub  III.  my.    L3"oy  v.  p.  745. 

];:j*  v.  II.  [ray].        Q2V  v.  2^33  py. 

t  Q',TD3y  n.pr.gent.  in  (or  near)  Egypt  Gn 
io13=  iCh  i",  Anmafunp,  MveiKTuin,  etc.;  form 
dub.  and  locality  unknown,  v.  conj.  in  Di. 

t-iJ^Q^  n.pr.di*/.  of  D^TeO  (q.v.)  2  K  17", 
\vrjii(\(x,  (om.  ©L);  =As.  Anu-malik  ace.  to 
Schr001*4100-,  but  dub.,  v.  Kit*""*-  and  reff. ; 
CheExpo,T"nM-""M>1898'429rds.l^»13y,  and  ins.  also 

2  K  1 937  (bef.  ViT>s) ;  cf.  also  Hal  cited  sub  nsy. 

I.  J  J^7  (■/of  foil.,  peril,  orig.  cover,  as  Sab. 

|3y=^t5  (Heb.  bb-i),  DHMI*D»k»-i,t;  or< 
Ar.  °-c  appear,  present  oneself,  specif,  intervene 
as  an  obstacle  (Lane  ;  cf.  Lag  Bs  m),  hence  JjLIc 
clouds,  as  intervening,  and  so  obstructing ;  cf. 
NH  [J?  cloud=.BYS.  (rare),  vb.denom.  Pi.  '3.V  as 
BH  ;  k  N?3V,  Syr.  )ii^  rfowfe). 

1.  P2*     n.m.Kl1916  cloud-mass,   cloud; — 

•  T  r   87  J 

'V(H)  abs.  Ex  i99  +  ;  cstr.  F3J|  Ho64  +  ;  sf.  133g 


p* 


778 


uzy 


Nu  i4u,  i3JS  Jb  26*  3715;  pi.  &)$  Je  4'3;— 1. 
cZoud-wKWg.-  a.  esp.  of  theophanic  cloud  ( 58 1.), 
chiefly  at  Exodus  in  JE  (less  oft.  P),  usu/J>n  IMsy 
Ex  I3J1M+  (v.^Sp),  but  also  'y  alone  Ex  34" 
cf.  m20^),  NuioM  ii36  14"  (all  JE);  'yrrny 
Exi99,na3  '»  v16(E);  'y  in  P  Ex  1610  24'*  + 
23  t.;  alsoDti33411519,^7814i0539;  in  temple 
iK8'0ll  =  2Ch51314,  cf.  Ezi4io3-4;  hence  in 
gen.  yjf  97  s,  as  symbol  of  protection  Is  46;  as  a 
barrier  La  3";  cf.  V^>n  P?K  'VI  Na  i3.  b.  of 
rain-bow  cloud  Gn  91314141'6  (P),  Ez  I28  (sim.). 
c.  Ip3"|?y  Ho  64  1 33  (sim.  of  transitoriness ;  on 
phen'om.  in  Pal.  v.  Chaplin™1' 1883-19),  cf.  Is4422 
Jb  f  (both  id);  sim.  of  invasion  Ez  38916,  pi. 
Je  413.  d.  poet,  in  various  connex.  Jb  26s-9  389; 
c.  lix  as  thunder-cloud  3711'16.  e.  symbol,  of 
gloom  Ez3o,8327;  ^anyi  'V  DV«  Zpi15Ez3412 
Jo2s,cf.Ez303(allofdayof"').  t2.  JTjbp  'V 
Lvi6I3(P)  cloud  of  incense,  so  Ez8"  (del. 'V 
®  Co  Berthol,  not  Toy). 

'  [PS? ]  vk-  denom.  Pi.  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  c.  ace. 

cogn.  H??"^  'v  W?  Gn  9"*  (P)  whm  T  hrin9 
clouds,  etc. 

t  my  n.f.  cloud  (Gesiia")  Jb  3s. 

tt— :  x 

fll.  []Jy]  vb.  W«  practise  soothsaying 
(prob.  denom.,  but  orig.  meaning  dub. ;  connex. 

with  1.  |JV  (De1"2,6)  now  gen.  abandoned ;  Low 
znGiuKimJai  cp   py  eiJg<  g0  Wesita.nm.i48  (but  v< 

infr.);  RSJPhUllv08K*1,9f-cp.Ar.£l£  nasal  twang, 
hum  of  insects,  whence  diviners  as  crooning ; 
Ew  Gerber31  of  diviner  as  interpreting  hum  of 
insects,  whisper  of  leaves,  etc.;  WeBe'i2,2M  now 
cp.  ^s-  appear,  i.e.  dealers  in  phenomena^; — Pf. 
3  ms.  consec.  VIS'S]  2K2i6=2Ch336;  Impf. 
2  mpl.  "Jiyn  tib\  Lv  1926  (H);  Pt.  as  subst.  J3iV» 
Dt  1 810  (forbidden),  pi.  D^J"?  v»  'iyt?  Mi  5", 
D-aa'iVO  fi^S  Ju937  (v.i.-?i^K;  seat  of  an  oracle,  cf. 
Rg8.m'i.m,2Dd^.i^.  a]g0  (without  t?,  cf.  Stai233 

Kb1349)  Q,?35?  Is  26,  sf.  DS'JJy  Je  279;  fs.  in  »J| 
H33i?  Is  57s  «m«  0/  a  soothsai/ing  woman,  fig. 
of  apostates.— Vid.  *1B>3,  Jj.  [tfnj],  [Dpi?]. 

fn.  \jV  n.pr.m.  Ne  io27,  H»a/i,  H(i)»<u>  (cf. 
n.pr.m.  Sab.  py  SabDenkm30;  Palm.  '«y). 

T^^V  n.pr.m.  I  Ch  324,  Mnwi,  Avavt(as). 

tn^^  n.pr.  1.  m.  Ne  30,  Arai/«a(j).      2. 

loc.  Nen32,  Arawa,  Ana;  perh.  mod.  J5ei< 
Ifanlna,  c.  4  miles  NNW.  from  Jerusalem,  cf. 
Buhl060"-167. 

*1J,I^  (-s/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown;  NH 
1J?=BH,  X  N?3y  (both  rare),  Syr.  \<k't\). 


TFpy  n.[m.]  branch(es),  bough(s); — usu. 
sg.  coll.,  abs.  'y  branches  of  vine  Ez  1 7",  pi.  only 
sf.  V1'??^  ^80"  (both  in  fig.);  boughs  of  tree, 
cstr.  «l?jj  LV2340,  sf.  (as  if  from  *1#  K6,u'74) 
D3B3y  Ez  36s;  sg.  abs.  (in  fig.)  Mai  319,  of  cedar 
Ebi7»3I*. 

t[^35*3  adJ-  tal1  of  branches;— fs.  nwy 
Ez  1910  (of  vine,  in  fig.). 

pJ,J/  (-/of  foil.,  mng.  dub.;  cf. Ar.  jux,  j^Lc 
wec/fc,  $  Ni»W ;  also  K^  wec&Zace,  Syr.  lis! ; 
Eth.  CJ1^:  gem;  vbs. denom.  in  Ar.,  Eth.,  NH). 

f  1.  p3V  n.  [m.]  neck,  only  in  epith.  gent. 
pjyn  '03  long-necked  (tall)  w«n,  early  giant  peo- 
ple about  Hebron  and  in  Philistia,  Evok,  Evax, 
Jos  1 514  (JE) = Ju  i20, without  art.  Nu  1 333  (JE), 
Dt92;  also  'Vn  *t!*  NU132228  Jos  15" (all  JE); 
called  also  D'pJS!  long-necks,  Brtucttft,  Jos  141215 
(JE),  n21-22  (D),  Dt2I011-21  +  Je475  (rd.  O'pJS?  for 
MT  D^ey),  and  perh.  1  Ch  i216(v.  P»V  ad  fin.); 
&W:  *3?  l2S  (®  y>^«,  cf.  Nu  1 3s3),  92;  p}5> 
later  (erron.)  as  eponym.  ancestor  of  Anakim 
Jos  i513=  pi3y:  2 111  (both  P).— Vid.  esp.  Mey 

ZAW I  (1881),  139  Q/pj|  Jul. 10.20   QJjgEncj.Bib.  AKiI_ 

f  11.  piy  n.m.ct4,9  necklace,  neck-pendant 
(Aramaism  ace.  to  LagBN175); — abs.  'y  Ct  4" 
appar.  part  of  necklace,  perh.  neck-pendant; 
pi.  nipjy  Ju826  (ornament  of  camels),  CpJSj  Pr  i9 
(of  youth ;  in  fig.). 

'  [p^J  v^-  denom.  serve  as  necklace; — 
Qal  3  fs.  sf.  tonpjy  1^  736  pride  is  necklace  for 
tliem.  Hiph.  Impf.  and  Inf.  abs.  P,?.1|l' 
i?  p'jyri  Dt  1514  thou  shalt  make  a  rich  necklace 
for  him  fr.  thy  flock,  etc.,  fig.  for  richly  load  him. 

1^33?  n.pr.  1.  appar.  m.  ally  of  Abram  Gn 

I41824,  \vvav;  cf.  ^3f«,  "ICO.  2.  loc.  in 

Manasseh  1  Ch  665    Afiap,  ©L  Avr/p. 

ti^JJ/  ( -s/of  foil. ;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  (as  denom.) 
Ph.  Niph.  [P]«a  be  fined  CIS1- 165' 20,  Palm. 
NniB'lJy  treasurer ship ;  v.  also  NH  WTV  punish- 
ment, E'jy  pmnish  (in  general)). 

tttjiiy  n.[m.]  indemnity,  fine  ;  —  'jr|W 
TWfW  2  K  23M;  of  individual  'V  KW  Pr  19". 

t[t»3y]  vb.  denom.  (Gerber6")  fine, 
mulct ;— Qal  Pf.  consec.  «>?jn  Dt  2219  (2  ace); 
/mp/.  B^JM  2  Ch  36s  (2  ace.';'  ||  2  K  23s3  supr.); 
/n/.  c*<r.  t^fay  Pr  1 7s6  (?pers.);=^iunt«A  (in  gen.) 
"£?$  2  in;  Pt.pass.  &&*%  Am  28  those  fined, 


nsy 


mulcted.  Niph.  Impf.  +  Qal  Inf.  abs.  t?l3V 

$}%.  Ex  2 122  (E)  he  shall  be  strictly  fined ;  more 
gen.  Pf.  ^JS?.  Pr  2  23  be  mulcted, punislied=  2  7 12. 

TriDy  n.pr.m.  father  of  Shamgar  Ju  331  56, 
Avad  (Aupux,  Ktvafl); — v.  also  flUy  fV3,  HJJ?  '3 
(cf.  Tel  Am.  n.pr.  Anati,  Wkl126-43;  As.  n.pr. 
AetusAnatu  (JastrE"B*blM;  hence)  in  Syria  and 
Ph.— also  Egypt— njy  (Muss-ArnoltJBI""<,892>80 
Pietschmann™"- 149C  HalJA"-7'  * am)'Vi '  »«><"™.  =<»)). 

tninjV  and  (i  K  226)  hftSlt.  n.pr.  \va6vd; 
1.  loc.  (cf.  goddess  Anat,  ref.  sub  foregoing); 
—Is  ioso  i  K  226  Je  i1  ii2123  32?-8-9  Jos2i19(P), 
i  Ch  645  Ezr  223  sb  Ne  f,  Ne  1 132;  mod.  'Andtd, 
c.  3  miles  NNE.  from  Jerusalem,  cf.  Buhl0eogr- 175 
GASm0"081- 315.     2.  m.  a.  i  Ch  78.    b.  Ne  io20. 

ty»h3?  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.;— '»n  Je  29s7 
1  Ch  123  2  S  2327  =  "riin!!yn  1  Ch  n28  2712. 

tn»nh^  n.pr.m.    Benjamite    iCh824, 

Avu>6ai8,  Ava6a>8(i)a. 

\\UuV\  vb.  press,  crush,  by  treading, 
tread  down  (NH  rpp'py  crushed  wheat;  cf. 
Ar.  ,L£  go  the  rounds,  [tramp],  prowl;  Syr. 
«aoL  explore,^.  Brockelmann) ; — QalPf.  2  mpl. 
fig.  B*#VI  OniDjn  Mai  321  (consec). 


779  Toy 

D3^SVv5;  Qr  in  all  D""!ni?(3),  nhtJ,  D^-ihO, 

v.  [-v^ntj]. 

f  II.  [73J^]  vb.  perhaps  be  heedless  (Ar. 

Jii    be    Iieedless,    neglectful,    inadvertent); — 


tD^oy 


n.m. 


'  sweet  'wine  (prop,  pressed 


out  juice) ; — abs.  'y  Am  913  (v.  Dr  and  reff.),  Jo 
i6  418;  in  sim.  Is  4926;  cstr.  "'&>!  D'py  Ct  82. 

tD^DV  Kt,  EN$  Qr  n.[nt.]pl.  foliage 

(cf.  GesS93z;  Aram,  loan-word,  X,  tOBy  foliage, 
Syr.  Jiacii-  flower,  branch); — ^  10412. 

fl./SV  **•  swell  (?;  so  Thes;  inferred 
fr.  deriv. ;  Ar.  Jl£  is  a  tumour  in  the  vulva 
or  anus,  Jic  appar.  denom.  (cf.  11.  ?sy)  v.  As. 
uplu,  prob.  tumour  (D1HWB  7  wWm,  but  v.  Jen 

Th  Lz  1895,  250))  •  _  pn.  pf  3  fs.  fl^By  Hb  24  SCC.   to 

MT  (subj.  WM,  cf.  GASm);  but  subst.  needed, 
Brd8K1889m  SZJ3P,  We  Now  ^?n,  cf.  GuK,u.— 
Hiph.  v.  II.  be>y. 

•j-i.  7D]}  n.  [nt.]  mound,  hill,  only  as 
acropolis; — 'y  abs.  2K.524+,  cstr.  Mi  48; — 
fortified  mound  or  hill  within  city,  of  Jerus. 
(cf.  KobBBL2e7  Gu2™'0882''326)  Mi48  Is  32";  S. 
end  of  eastern  hill  Ne  3*1 121 2  Ch  3314  'V.n  npin 

Ne  f  2  Ch  273(cf.  bsyn  ncn  b  nrnp  MI8*); 

of  Samaria  2  K  5s4. 

fn.  \yDV]  n.m.186-4  tumour  ;— only  pi.  Kt 
D^3J>:(3)  IH2827   iS56-912;    cstr.  \^ay  64;  sf. 


Hiph.  sfiew  heedlessness,  Impf.  3  mpl.  v?P!] 
ni?yp  Nu  1444  (JE)  they  shewed  heedlessness  in 
going  up  (went  up  heedlessly),  so  de  Dieu, 
cited  (and  allowed)  by  Di  Buhl1";  >Thes  al. 
shev:ed  presumption  (I.  ?sy,  this  sense  dub.). 
t^Ey   n.pr. loc.  in   Benj.,   'y?    Jos  1824, 

®L    A<pVT). 

rpzy  v.  niy- 

I.  ~\EP  (v^f  folk;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  ArJiE 
dust,  As.  eprw,  epiru,  Tel  Am.  haparu  and 
aparu  (Canaan,  glosses);  5!  "l?y,  Syr.  )jS>'v  ; 
NHi?y  =  BH). 

t"ICy  n.m.L,u  42  dry  earth,  dust ;— abs.'y 
Gn  27+T,  cstr.  1BJ|  Gn  i316-r ;  sf.  V$V:  Ez  2612, 
hsy  Dt921,  etc.;  pi.  cstr  n^By  Jb  28s  Pr  8"; 
— 1.  lit.:  a.  dry,  loose  earth,  thrown  (in 
malice)  2  S  1 613  (||  D'33N);  trSO^y  'V  »^p  Jos  7" 
(JE ;  sign  of  grief),  so  Ez  2730  La  210,  and  (c. 
P1J)  Jb  212;  loose  earth  (on  surface  of  ground) 
1  K  1838  Am  27  Mi  i10  Is  34"  Lv  1713  (H)  Ez 
247  (in  fig.),  Nu517  Jb  1 419  38s8  3914,  Gn 2615(R), 
made  into  siege  works  Hb  i10;  of  sand-storm 
Dt  2824  (  +  P?«);  as  serpent's  food,  token  of 
punishment  and  humiliation,  Gn  314  (J)  Is  65s5 
(cf.  Mi717  2  e  infr.);  '»  ^qt  Dt3224  (poem; 
cf.  2  e).  b.  specif,  as  material  of  human  body 
Gn  27  319  (J),  Ec  320,  cf.  Jb  419  819  +  10314,  to 
which  it  returns  ("?£  Sit?)  Gn  319  Jb  I  o9  yjr  1 0429 
EC320;  so(c.i>y)  Jb3415Ec  1 27.  c.  =  surface 
of  ground  Ex  8121313  (Pj  H?n  ^>),  Jbig^Is 
2512  2  65  (both  ||H?)»  surface  of  (whole)  earth 
Jb  4 125,  'V  ni^RD  Is  2'9  (for  hiding),  so  'y  alone 
v10,  cf.  '»  nh  Jb3o6;  =soil,  Jb58  148.  d. 
powder  of  anything  pulverized  Dt  921 21  (cf.  p^ 
||Ex3220),2K236-61216,soiusim.2S2243=fi843' 
hence  =  ashes  v4  Nu  1 917.  e.  debris,  of  ruined 
city  1  K  2010  Ez  26412  Ne  314  44  ^  10215.  The 
foil,  are  late  :  f.  earth  of  the  grave  :  32^  'Vi> 
Jbf\  so  (c.  i>y)  20"  2 126,  cf.  1716;  'V  Hli" 
^2  230,  'V  ,?.3t5'  Is2619,  'Smp-lN  13^  Dni22; 
ni.D"nsy  ^22";  'y  in  fig.  i/'SO10.  g.  mortar 
(i.e.  dried  mud)  for  plastering  houses  Lv  I44'- 
4245(P).  b.  (iron-)  ore  Jb  2  82;  3nT  nnDy  ^gold- 
dust  (but  v.  I'Bp).  i.  material  of  earth  Is  4012, 
cf.  5>3J1  nnsy  Wl  PrS26  the  first  of  the  earth- 


"1Q3» 


780 


asy 


particles  of  the  world.  2.  fig.:  a.  of  abun- 
dance GnI3"u,,  28"  (all  J)  2  Ch  i9  Jb2716 
^78»(||D'Q:  9n),  cf.  3hp  leg  Nu2310(JE); 
with  added  idea  of  commonness,  worthlessness 
Zp  i ''  Zc  9*.  b.  of  worthlessness  (alone)  Jb 
22*1.  c.  sim.  of  the  scattered,  dispersed  2  K 
137;  'yf  Is  412  (so  van  d.  H.  Ginsb ;  Baer  'IB  ; 
on  meaning  v.  Du  Che,  rdg.  DO'fe'n  for  |W).  d. 
of  self-abasement  Gn  1 827  (  +  1BK),  'Jrby  nTOnjI 
1SN1  Jb  426,  WB  'ya  fW  La  3s9.  e.  of  humilia- 
tion (sitting  or  lying  in  dust)  IS471  cf.  294'4, 
Jb  1615  40"  f  7«  4426  1  i92S,  sim.  Jb  30";  lick- 
ing dust  yjr  72s  Is  49s3  Mi  717,  cf.  TelAm.  tikalu 
ipra  (of  enemies,  v.  WklA,,orF°r"oh-"IJ91;  also  of 
serpent  1  a  supr.);  of  ''  raising  from  the  dust 
iS28=V'ii37,  1K162;  of  lifting  oneself  Is  52s. 

t  hCi']  vb.  denom.  Pi.  TMffl  isyi  2  S  16" 
and  kept  dusting  (him)  vnth  dust  (throwing 
[lumps  of]  dry  earth  at  him). 

II.  "1SJ7  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  \is.  young  of 
mountain-goat,  NH  "iSiy  young  of  animals). 

T^sTis)  n.m.c'4'5  young  hart,  stag; — cstr. 
vh?tn ']) (|| ns)  Ct  2917  8";  pi.  abs.  *9^l  D^SJI 
nj3V  4*  74  (all  in  sim.). 

t-iry  n.pr.m.  A<ptp,  etc.; — 1.  'son'  of 
Midian  Gn  25*  =  1  Ch  i38  (®L  Tofrp).  2.  in 
Judah  1  Ch  417  (A  ra<f>ep).      3.  in  Manasseh  524. 

nncy  v.  ^n^p.  112  supr. 

T  niDV  n.pr.    1.  loc. :  a.  in  Benj.  Jos  1 8s3 

t:  t  " 

(P),  \<t>ap,  etc.;  1  S 137  Tcxjxpa ;  prob.  =  p"*)?  2 
and  D?!?^  6 ;  perh.  mod.  et-Tayyibeh,  c.  4  miles 
NE.  from  Bethel,  cf.  GASm*"*  a2  Buhl080"- ,77. 
b.  in  Manasseh,  E<ppa6a :  Ju  6"  8s7;  cstr.  HlBy 

njyn  'as  624,  but  '131  rinsy  83J;  c.  n  loc.  nrney. 

JU95.    2.m.inJudahiCh414,ro<pfpa,®LE<ppa0. 

tplEV  n.pr.E<ppwi>: — 1.  m.Hittite,Abr.'s 
time,  ace' to  Gn  j^mmmmm*  49»  pay  23°  25s 
49:*  5018  (all  P).  2.  loc.    2Chi319  Kt 

(ir-?y.  Qr).  cf.  -Tisy  l  a.  3.  mont.  TTHJ, 
on  N.  border  of  Judah  Jos  159. 

Y^Zy  2  Ch  i3'»  Qr  v.  filBy  2. 

trnSV  n.m.J.e.»(.iT«»i.(jr)  lead  (/dub.; 
prob.  foreign  word;  cf.  £  &H?K  Z^ao",  Syr.Jii(, 
and  (as  Aram. loan-word)  Ar.  .Q  [v.  Dozy],  Era 
"*;  perh.  also  As.  aharu,  a  metal,  magnesite  ace. 
to  HilprA,•"toc•"(UM)•80,,•  Hpt'b83);— 'y-i33  Zc57 
a  round  weight  (disc)  of  lead,  'iy?-|3K  vs;  with 


other  metals  (v.  H?) !  *V  Ez  2 21820  2712,  rrjBjn 
Nu  3 1  ^  (P) ;  'By  also  Jb  1 9s4  (with  which  chiselled 
letters  are  filled  ace.  to  Di  and  most;  Bu  rds. 
'y3  in  [a  tablet  of]  lead)  ;  also  (as  flux)  Je  6M 
(rdg.  Qr;  so  Gf  Co;  emend.  Gie);  'iy  in  sim. 
Ex  1 510  (song). 

nnCQ?  v.  ns<y  Sub  n.  spy.       yy  v.  II.  nvy. 

fl.  [H^]  vb.  hurt,  pain,  grieve  (NH 

Nithp.  and  in  deriv.;  X  3Xy  be  in  pain  (rare); 
Eth.  (MM;  be  liard,  difficult;  LagB!,50cfa)1  cp. 
Ar.  J^-£i  be  angry,  but  dub.); — Qal  Pf  3  ms. 
sf.  i2Sy  1  K  i6  his  father  had  not  pained  him 
(®  KloGriixy,  but  v.  Benz);  ins. 3??? (with  other 
words)  2  S 132'1  ®  Ew  Th  We  Kit  Bu  HPS;  Inf. 
cstr.  sf.  '^V  ,r?i>ai>  1  Ch  410  that  it  (HfJ)  way 
not  pain  me;  Pt.  pass.  cstr.  HT1  nalSJ?  Is  54s 
/m»-<  tn  »pm<  (of  Zion  under  fig.  of  deserted 
wife).  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  a???.  1  S  20s4  be 
pained  for  (^f  pers.;  del.  ®  HPS);  3g$  2  S 
1 93  the  king  is  in  pain  (is  grieving)  for  (?? 
pers.);  Impf.  3  ms.  axy^  1  S  20s  lest  lie  be 
pained;  +Di!]3  instr.  Ec  io9  shall  be  hurt  by 
them  (i.  e.  D^aS;  only  here  of  physical  pain); 
2  mpl.  ^ypl  Gn  456  be  not  grieved  (  +  "W  ;  sq. 
>|  <Aai!  ye'  sold  me),  cf.  Ne  810"  (abs.)  do  not 
grieve.  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  13*?  c.  ace.  Is  6310  they 
vexed  his  holy  spirit  (  +  ^9);  Impf.  3  mpl. 
law4;  ,!a':!  i1/  56s  my  affairs  they  vex  (Thes  al.), 
but  improb.,  <  Che  'V)  "0"ia  with  speech  they 
vex  (me).  Hiph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  Wtt'WjJ 

•>//  7840  tfiey  used  to  cause  him  ['']  ^ai«. 
Hitbp.  /»»;>/.  3  ms.  *.3^N  asyn>l  Gn  66  and 
he  was  vexed  to  his  heart  (of  '' ;  ||Dn3?l);  3  mpl. 
laSJHVl  Gn  34*  (  +  "ȣ!,  sq.  clause  with  ^B). 

f  1.  222  n.  [m.]  pain,  hurt,  toil ;  —  1.  'y 
2>ain  Gn  316(of  travail),  Pr  io22.  2.  hurt  (of 
mind),  'ST"!?1)  Pr  151  a  word  that  hurts  (opp. 

^irnjyo).     '  3.  toil  Pr  1423;  pi.  B*?^n  Dr6 

1// 1 2  72iread  0/ (gained  by)  toils  ;  sf.^-asy  Pr  510. 
fi.  "22$  n.[m.]   pain;  — 'y    1  Ch  4'  (of 

travail);  'JTJ^  V'  139"*  hurtful  way  (of  any 
wicked  habit ;  >%  Thea  way  of  idolatry;  11. 
3Sfc) ;  sf.  lasy.  Is  143  of  the  pain  of  exile. 

t[223?,>3S?3  n.[m.]  toiler  (prop,  suf- 
ferer; less  weH  35fy  toil  ThesKo"1-2' al.);— 
pi.  sf.  IS'"?!  Da/ap  Is  58s  (d.  f.  dirim.  Ges»*h) 
your  toilers  ye  drive  on;  Klo  Che  03T3  Bay  (cf. 
Vrss  in  i>art)  money  lent  on  phdge  ye  exact. 


T[nS-sb;]  n.f.  hurt,  injury,  pain;— ri3Vy 
Pr  io10  he  that  winketh  with  the  eye  causeth 
hurt  (stirs  up  strife,  etc.);  cstr.  3,;m3Jty  pain 
of  heart  1513  (opp.  Opb>  3.?);  pi.  sf.  VJSfjf  Jb  9s8 
?ny  paiW,  so  rd.  perh.  also  71S  (for  MT  VliDsy); 
Dniasy  yj,  164  (due  to  idolatry;  >  idols  X  93  We 
al.);  'V?  C^anp  147s  binding  up  their  hurts. 

tyUSy  n.[m.]  pain,  toil;— 'y  abs.  Gn  317 
toil;  cstr.  «TJ  p3Xy  5OT  (both  of  agriculture); 
Bf.  *!#»?  3"  (of  travail;  all  J). 

trDSVO  n.f.  plaoe  of  pain  (>  simply 
pain); — p33B'n  'Dp  IS5011  in  (constr.  praegn.) 
a  place  of  pain  shall  ye  lie  down. 

f  II.  [32W]  vb.  Pi.  shape,  fashion  (NH 

Pi.  stretch  child  into  shape;  Buhl1*1  cp.  J^JlS 
cut,  cut  off  [whence  idea  of  carving,  fashion- 
ing1) ■—'Si-  Pf-  *&$  "?,:isV  TT5  Jb  io8  thy 
hands  shaped  me,   etc.  Hiph.    Inf.  cstr. 

navynp  Je  4419,  but  rd.  ^-,  to  fashion  her,  i.e. 
make  images  of  her  (poss.  denom.  from  3Xy). 

y  II.  ysy  a.m.  vessel  (as  fashioned') ; — 'y 
"131  nt33  Je  22s8  a  vewe7-  despised,  etc.  (fig.  of 
Coniah  =  Jehoiachin). 

fn.  [aSV]  n.m.  idol;— sf.  'axy.  Is 48s. 

t[325?]  n.[m.]  idol;— always  pi.  D^sy 
(Ges»  <««•):  H0417  86(3nnf)D|),  I32(*1D3,  ||n3E>P), 
1 49  Zc  1 32  2  Ch  2  418  (  +  W)&*) ;  cstr.  "3Xy  ^  1 0638 
i35>»  (arm  *|D|);  sf.  rraxjj  Isio"  (II  ?'>?«), 
Je  50s  (||  rvW>3),  Mi  i7;  Drnasy  1  S  31'=  1  Ch 
io9,  2  S  521  (but  read  0$$$  as  ||  1  Ch  14",  so 
©  We  Dr  al.),  IS461  ^  106s6 1 154  (3HJ1  HD3). 

"T^J/  (\^of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  !J,c-  lop  trees  with 
a  xJju*,  a  kind  of  reaping-hook;  Eth.  00.C:, 
0R.2:  reap,  <*Z.0e.£: ,  ^OdJf:  ««Me ;  NH  nsyp 
aa*  (smaller  than  Hft  Levy1""""1-423). 

TTSSIQ  n.[m.]  axe; — Je  io3;  in  Is  4412 
prob.  del.  (so  Du  Che  Hpt  Skinner). 

f  I.  [ll^y]  vb.  shut  (Ar.  ( _,  et  J)  Ui  iv. 
shut  eyes;  Eth.  OftcD:  shut  door); — Qal  Pt. 
act.  vry  nsy  pr  1630  he  that  shuts  his  eyes  (SS 
cp.  DSy  [Is  2910],  which  Gr  reads). 

II.  (1^  (•/offoll.;  meaning  dub.;  cf.Sab. 
DXy«;oodDHMz*0"'^<U8S)'3<''4,s,Ar.Lie,orig. 
i^JLc  nom.  unit,  of  ilic  fer^e,  thorny  trees 
(v.  Lane;  also  NbGGA18<B•'544:Z"al",1(1878,• 406  Lag 


781 


T» 


BS188f);  Eth.  06:  tree,  wood;  As.  ts(s)u;  Ph.  fy 
wood;  NH  =  BH ;  Aram.  V*  (init.  N  by 
dissim.);  Ba1""'2,0'1  thinks  originally  bilit). 

Vy  n.m.  °°  %  9  tree,  trees,  wood ;—'])  abs. 
Gn  33  +  ,  cstr.  3M+ ,  T5>  2,6+ ;  sf.  "fa  Dt  28", 
etc.;  pi.  D7V  Ju  98  + ,  cstr.  'Xy  Is  72+ ,  sf.  Tfl 
Dt  29'0,  »W  La54,  etc.;— l.'(c.  150 1.)  a.'a 
standing  tree  Gn  1848  (J)  +  ,  Ex  15s5  (J;  of 
shrub  1),  Je  ifs=f  I3  (sim.);  to  be  felled  Dt 
196  2  K  66;  D'Xyn  (appar.  incl.  vine  and  bram- 
ble) in  allegory  Ju98  +  6 1.  Ju  9 ;  Bm\  ft?  tGn 
29  3m.24  ^  j^  cf  D«n  'y,  fig.  of  source  of  (life  and) 
happiness  tPr  318  1 130  1 312  1 54;  IT)}  3iD  nyiri  'V 
Gn 29,6(J);  ty_'(n)  *BJ  Is 72 (sim.), 4414 Ez  1 52  + ; 
irfrQ  7g  Is  5512Ezi724(fig.),  +;  1^3?  7V 
2CI127;  D^p-"^!;  tEz  3 114;  '"  'Xy  ff  KM1';  ^ 
H8  tEz3i91618-18;  nji3|)  »XJJ  Ct414;  of  vine  H? 
fB3n  fEz  1526;  Uy.l  |T^|  nnri  place  of  illicit 
worship  tDt  i22"Je220  3013  1  K  1423  2K164 1710 
Ez  613  Is  57s  2  Ch  284,  cf.  fjyi  flT^?  Je  172; 
n'3y  ffa  Ez  2028.  b.  coll.  trees,  \\TYV.  Gn  216 
3'-2:8  (all  J);  usu.  later,  'y  i12-29-29^),  +;  n»)f 
/rai'<-bearing  <ree«  Gn  1"  (P),  +  1489,  cf.  Ec  23, 
>y  na  Exio^^Ezse^Lvas^^.cf.  J0222; 
!»3^BTS  Dt  2020  Lv  19°  (H),  Ez  47ia  Ne  925; 
n??6  T5?  Hg  219  olive  trees,  JOB?  }«y  Ne815,  JOB-'"^ 
Is  4 1 19 ;  OniT§  V'  7  46  thicket  of  trees  ;  fTl^n  fj 
Ex  913  (J),  +  J  TS53  fJ?  tEz  156,  cf.  Is  io19  44s3; 
)>yn  'O'S  Is  65s2  (sim.  of  great  age),  c.  pi.  of 
trees  felled  for  building,  1  K  520  32  (  +  CW3K) ; 

DT3j  ,SK  2  S  5n=i  Ch  i4J+  7 1.;  D'cnn3  "arjj 

iKs22-24^1;  ('a^K)  d'ap^K  "SV:,  v.'3>S  p.  38  supr! 
2.  (c.  175  t.;  c.  120  t.  pi.,  to  denote  pieces 
[or  articles]  of  wood)  a.  wood,  as  material; 
for  building,  2Ki2,3(  +  3?np  \nK),  2  26=2Ch 
34"  (both  +  i'd.),  Ne28+;  ipB*  '5fy  1K6233133 
cf.  v32;  "isT'sy  Gn614  (Noah's  ark),  D'PB*  ^y 
Ex  25610+  20 1.  Ex  (of  tabern.and  its  furniture; 
allP)Dtio3;  yyh?PNe84;  f5?  H'OiO  Je  2813 
(in  fig.;  opp.  7JT8  'D);  H*,!'3  article  of  wood 
Lvn32i512Nu3i20,cf.3518(allP).  Hence  b. 
&W  =  articles  of  wood  Ex7,9(P;  HD'pN),  1  Ch 
292;  so  D^iS  ^Xy  2  S  65  (but  v.  VfaZadfin); 
specif.  H??  =  helve  of  axe  Dt  195;  (i)n"?n  ff 
1  S  177 Qr  (Kt  1*0)=  1  Ch  205,  2S21"  237;  "Xy 
n?5?7  J  S614(i.e.  wood  of  which  cart  was  made), 
n~W?XJ}  'X?.  Ju  626;  esp.  timbers  of  a  house  Zc  54 
Hb  2"  Lv  1443,  of  a  city  1  K  i522=2  Ch  165, 
Ez  2612;  J*y  of  pole  on  which  bodies  of  slain 
(criminals  and  others)  were  exposed  (perhaps 
orig.  tree)  Gn  4019  (E),  Jos  82929  io26-2627  (all  JE), 


Dt2iBJS;  lab*  (in  Pers.)  used  for  executing 
criminals  (?  by  hanging  =  gallows),  YT's'S  n?$ 

Est  2s*  +  8  t.  Est.  t  c.  of  idols,  J3W  Y8  Dt  4^ 
28s6M  29i6  2  K  i9»_Ig  g^  Ez  2Qw  cf  Je  227 

39  Hb  2";  so  W  alone  Ho  412  Is  40s",  cf.  44" 
45s0;  JT^?  *&*  Dti621.  d.  (fire-)wood  Jos 
9s3"7  (J),  v2'(P),  Dt  196  Is  3oM+ ,  rd.  D75?  also 
Ez  24s  (for  JIT  D'DVy)  Bo  Ew  Stn  Co  Berthol 
Toy;  esp.  for  sacrifices  1  K  i82323  +  ,  Gn  2  279i' 
Lv  i7  +  6  t.  Lv  (all  P),  2  S  2418  ||  1  Ch  2 I23,  + ; 
n^iy  'Xy  Gn 2236(P).  e.  n.K(n)  YV.  cedar-wood, 
used  in  purifications  Lv  14"*"*  Nu  196  (all 
P).  f.  yyn  ^riK'B  Jos  26  woody-flax,  i.e.  flax  on 
the  stalk.— Je  io8  Gie  prop,  ln'xyb  7X\  for  MT 
Kin  J»J>  B^yOn.— YYbz  n9?to  Ez  2 1"  is  dub.,  Sm 
prop.  )*r^  "DKO,  Co  8r^  'DKb,  Berthol 
Tr^3  ^BNCfl ;  Siegf  ^  Toy  leave  untranslated, 
t  n.  TT2V  n.f.  coU.  trees  Je  66,  but  rd.  r=lSJJ 
(rj?  c.  sf.  3  is.),  so  Orient.  Codd.  @  <S  33  X  Hi 
GfGie.— 1.  nsy  v.  sub^- 

III.  7V£)f  (Vol  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  cf. 
As.  esen-seri,  esen  of  the  back,  prob.  spine;  Ar. 
tl_c  o*  cruris,  Lane206sc  6cm«  0/  </ie  shank, 
(joJLic  os  caudae  coccygisvey 

Tn2J5?  n.  [m.]  either  spine  or  os  saorum, 
bone  close  to  fat-tail,  TO  Lv  39. 

IV.  TV&V  (7  of  foil.';  LagBN157cp.  Uli* 
a  Zand  abounding  with  the  trees  called  L*Lc). 

t"122  p^V   n.pr.loc.  usu.  raer<a>»   [rw.] 

rn/3fp,  near  Elath  at  head  of  Gulf  of  Akaba 
1  K  9^=2  Ch  817,  133  'V  1  K  2249=2  Ch  2036; 
1M  |7J?  Dt  28  Nu  ss35-36  (P). 

t[7XJ7]  vb.  MTipb..  be  sluggish  (NH  in 

der.  species,  and  deriv.;  cf.  Ar.  JJai  III.  stick 
fast  in  coitu,  Lane2086;  Syr.  "%^.  be  stufridY, 
—Impf.  2  mpl.  n$$  'J^SVJPl-^tt  Jui  8"  be  not 
sluggish  in  going. 

7^V  adj .  sluggish,  lazy ; — alw.  'y  abs. ; — 
yVTH  Pr2  430;  elsewhere  subst.  sluggard  Pr 
66,+  iot.  Pr  +  'Vn  io26. 

trP!£?  n.f.  sluggishness;— 'y  Pr  1916; 
du.  intens.  D^pSV  Ec  io18  double  (i.e.  great) 
sluggishness  (so  Thes  De  al.;  rd.  then  perhaps 

Q!0?¥J? ;  >  fr.  ?S?  a  sluggish  pair,  i.  e.  hands 
Ew  al),  but  improb.;  \\tTT  JWBB>,  whence  Bi 
conj.  nibxy,  Siegf  D?r  r£xy. 


782  Q2»> 

trvhxif  n.f.  id.;— 'y  Orb  Pr3i27. 

tI.[DXT,  cf.LagBN31l,  D2^  vb.be  vast, 

T  T 

mighty,  numerous  (NH  Nithp.  contend  stren- 
uously, and  in  deriv.;  Ph.  in  niDVy  mighty 
deeds,  DOVy  bones;  Ar.  lla-c  be  great  in  bone, 
or  anything,  llai  bones;  Eth.  061°'.  id.;  Aram. 
NI?By,  )^£  thigh);— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  DSyi 
consec.  Dn  824  1 I23;   2  ms.  PlDSy  Gn  2616;  3  pi. 

iDxy  Is  3 1 l  + ,  «W|  ^  3820;  iwp/.  3  mpl.  iosy>i 
Ex  i7-20;  /w/.  Mfr.nVfg  Is  479;  sf.  i»?y  Dn  88; 
—  1.  6«  mighty,  Gn  2616  (J;  c.  f?  comp.),  Dn 
gs.24  j  1 23  2.  be  numerous,  ||121  etc.,  Is  311, 

nxo  qyjan  nosya  47',  je563o1416  Exi7(P), 

v20^),  V'SS20  695';  c.  JO  comp.  Je  158  Vmo6-13; 
alone  13917.  Hiph.  ma&e  strong,  Impf.  3  ms.- 
sf.  ino'syn  ,/,  ios24-*-  )0  comp. 

TQ2J?  n.[m.]  might,  bones; — 1.  might, 

cstr.  *T  'y  Dt817,  T£  "*  Jb  3021;  sf.  nD?y  Na 
S^Ges'938);  +irm  'ya  Isn15  (Thes  ah;  for 
MT")  D^3).      2.  6orces(coll.):  sf.  n?flf  ^i3915 

a:  my  frame. 

trroSV  n.f.  might ;— Is  4029  (||  03). 

1.  D^y  jr  n.f.*85'10  (c.  pron.  masc.  Ez  37M 
etc.,  cf."  Albr.2**"1'18861-73)  bone,  substance, 
self ;— abs.  'y  Gn  223+ ;  0X5?  Pr  1530  1624;  cstr. 
DSy  Ex2410  +  ;  sf.  I^J  Jbig20-!-,  etc.;  pi. 
ntoSJj  2Kz316  +  ;  cstr.  nioxy  Jos2422  +  ;  sf. 
Tlbsy  Jb414  +  ,  etc.;  also  D^  Ez  244  +  ,  sf. 
"■psy;  Gn223+,  etc.; — 1.  bone :  a.  of  living 
pers.  Mi  32'3  (hyperb.),  Jb  1  o11 1 920  La  48  ^  1 026 
Ec  1 16  + ;  fig.  of  close  relationship  iVXVQ  D?y 
Gn  22S,  cf.  2914  (both  J),  Ju  92  2  S  51  =  1  Ch  1  il, 
2  S  1 91314  (all  +  T?).  b.  'y  +  T»  =  6<^2/,  Jb 
2s;  pi.  =  bodily  frame  Je  209  (sim.),  limbs, 
members,  <Wffli2  Ju  929  i.e.  Ztm6 6y  Zim6  (GFM); 
as  seat  of  vigour  Jb  2011,  etc.  c.  (poet.)  as 
seat  of  disease  and  pain  Jb  301730  and  (esp.  of 
personif.  Isr.)  ^  22"  3111  1024  La  i13  Hb316+. 
d.  pi.  as  representing  entire  person  =  one's 
whole  being,  (esp.  of  personif. Isr.)  \^  63  (\\&2).  v4), 
3510(||  Bte3  v9),  Is6614;  of  individ.  (inch  physical 
and  moral)  Pr  38 1 430 1 530 1 624.  e.  sg. = external 
body  La47  Ew  Tb  al.,  but  dub.;  Bi  Bu  bones 
(  =  branches)  of  coral  (D^B);  Lohr  D~^V  their 
skin.  1.  esp.  of  dead  Nu  I9,618(P),  Ez  37'  +  ; 
oft,  (pi.)  =  remains  Am  610  G115025  Exi31919 
J0S2432  (all  E)+.  2.  bone  of  animal  Ex 

1246  Nu912(both  P);  Ez244-6  (symbol.);  of 
(living)  hippopot.  Jb  4018.  1 3.  sg.  sub- 
stance, self  (cf.  Dl?  3) :  BJ^J  T)3  Ex  2410(JE), 


like  the  substance  of  the  sky  =  the  sky  itself; 
ton  'S3  Jb  2123  i.  e.  full  prosperity;  esp.  'TTi» 
nvi  Di>n  Ez  24s  this  selfsame  day,  "131  '1>3  242 
401  Gn 713 1 7,3S6  Ex  1 2"MM  Lv 2321 28'i9S0  Dt32w 
Jos  5'1  (all  P),  '131  Tiy  Ez  23  Lv  23"  (P),  Jos 
io27  (R).— Ez  24"  rd.  D»Wn  (Bo  Ew  al.);  v10 
del.  ntoSJJn  (Co  Toy) ;  Jb  7 1S  rd.  "ni3Syo  (Heiske 
Me  Bu  Du'al.) ;  ^  53s  rd.  peril.  nxy.D  (cf.  ||  f  1 46 
Bae ;  v.  Hup  Che  al.);  696  rd.  'nibxyD  (for  MT 
WDXD),  @  01  Che  Bae  al. 

fn.  D2y  n.pr.loc.  Kaon,  etc.,  in  Negeb  of 
Judah,  DSV  Jos  1529,  Simeon  19s  1  Ch  4s9  (DSJ?). 

□1!2J>  adj.  mighty,  numerous; — 'V  Gn 
i818+,Tpl.  D^'Sj;  Is87  +  ,  QW5|  Mi43  +  ;  sf. 
TOIxy.  ^  1  o10; — 1.  mighty,  esp.  of  people,  strong 
in  numbers  (oft.  R32,  frlJ)  Gn  1818  Ex  j9  +  3  t. 
JE ;  Dt  438+  6 1.  D,  Mi  43-7  Zc  8K  Is  60s2  (opp. 
"Vyx),  of  locusts  Jo  i6  2",  cf.  v11;  so  of  !wj  Dn 
ii25;  D«y  *6  DS,  i.e.  feeble  Pr3026  (of  the 
JSB*);  less' oft.  of  individ.  '»  D^O  f  13510;  of 
waters  Is87;  '»  alone  Pr  1818  the  mighty,  Dn 
824;  ^  io10  Aw  migMy  ones  (i.  e.  claws,  of  lion, 
so  Ew  De  Che  Bae  al.).  2.  numerous,  count- 
less (all  ||  31):  Am  512  ^  3518;  as  subst.  =  »i«ny 
Is  5312  Pr  726.— Is  4121  v.  no«|  sub  III.  DXy. 

t [rra^ri]  n.f.  might;  — pi.  intens.  ft 
ntosyn1!  yf,  6836  strength  and  abundant  might, 

TVi?32J?  n.pr.loc.  A.ae(\)papa,  on  extreme 
S.  border  of  Canaan,  Nu  34s,  c.  n  loc.  nj&y.  v4, 
ruioxy.  Jos  154. 

fii.  [DSJ7]  ▼*•  shut  t,ie  eyes  (NH  HiPh-  i 

poss.  connex.  with  Syr.  .v»v  =  id.,  Ar.  ^Ja^s-, 
JJJ,  iv  (on  ui=i  v.  No™^l«'«);  NH 
H?V  rfo«e  eyes  of  dead;  cf.  BaK8M);— QalPt. 
|D  WJf  DXyi  Is  331S  shutteth  his  eyes  from  see- 
ing.' "  Ti.'lmpf  3  ms.  D^JT"?  DS^1- Is  2910 
/ie  Aa<A  %A%  shut  your  eyes  (cf.  I.  nxy). 

III.  UXP  (^of  foil.,  si  vera  1.;  cf.  Ar. 
1^-c  defend,  protect,  l^JLz  defence,  v.  Du  and 
cf.  Thes;  >De  Di  al.  your  mighty  things, 
strong  arguments  (fr.  D«V>  sub  *•  QW,  which 
foil,  perhaps  imitates  in  vocalization)). 

t[rra?y]  n.f.  defence;— pi.  sf.  na'ntoxi; 
(so  Baer  Ginsb;  van  d.  H.  'DX?)  Is  4121  bring 
forward  your  defences,  defensive  arguments 
(CheHpt  M'niavy  yow  idols,  after  Gr,  [so  Lo 
Klo  explain  'nxy,  as  mightiest  aid,  I.  DVJ?]). 

■my(n)  2  s  23s,  v.  1  nv  sub  1.  pp. 


783  rroy 

~)^J7     vb.  restrain,  retain  (NH  id.;  cf. 

prob.  As.  eseru,  retain,  restrain,  T)lawB1M  Jiiger 

ba«  i.483  Zennpfund'"-'00;    Eth.  ORd:  press,  Ar. 

>!*;  X  ■*?,  Syr.  £*  icZ.);-Qal  P/  3  ms. 

'V  Gn  20,8+ ,  sf. »?2P  162;   1  s.  WTJI  Dn  io8", 

etc. ;  Impf.  3  ms.  ■*£  1  S  9"  + ,  ~W  2  Ch  2'; 

sf.  naiSg!  1  K  1844,  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  "fry  Gn  2018, 

cstr.^  2CI1229,  iVVl  Jb42  (Ges*28");  i>«. 

pass.  "Wf"  Je  33'  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  restrain,  c.  ace. 

pers.  Gn'i62(J;  +  f»,  i.  e.  prevent),  TW"&? 

DITpi  iy3  2018  (E),  cf.  abs.  Is  669  (opp.  T?to); 

sq.  inf.   2K424;    c.  ace.  pers.  alone  1  K  1844 

hinder,  stop  ;  c.  ace.  of  sky  (hindering  rain)  Dt 

1 117  2  Ch  713;  pt.  pass.  abs.  shut  up,  or  hindered 

(for  reasons  not  given)  Je  36s  Ne6'°  (?  by  a 

vow,  or  by  ceremonial  uncleanness,  cf.  RS8""1 

1.4*3  r..  &>de<i.4»f.).  —  s]mt  up  (c.  3,  in  prison)  2  K 

17",  pt.  pass.  Je  331  3915,  fig.  209;  on  2*K\  "TO? 

(5  t.),  v.  I.  3ty ;   ^  n1^V.  1  S216  women  have 

been  kept  away  with  ref.  to  us  (cf.  RS1");  "NS? 

,3Bp  1  Ch  1 21  kept  away  from  before  Saul ;  = 

detain,  c.  ace.  Ju  131516;  in  Jb  c.  3,  ?,?'?3'J'  4s, 

cf.  29",  so  D?B3  1 25;  'Bja  'V  1  S  917  is  rule  over, 

etc.  (si  vera  1.);  ins.  also  (with  other  words)  101 

©  We  Dr  al.  2.  (late)  retain,  c.  ace.  03 

2CI11320   22'   Dn  io816   ii*;    +inf.=  6e  able 

to  1CI12914  2di2s;  om.0'3  i4>»  (  +  1B?),  2037 

(  +  inf.).  tWiph.  be  restrained,  stayed,  of 

plague:  Pf.  3  fs.  1T)i$  Nu  1716;  Impf.  3  fs. 

-ixyn  2S2421=  iCh2i'22,ixvrn.Nui7,3258(P) 


2  S  24s5  yjf  106s0;  be  shut  up  (of  sky),  Inf.  cstr. 
ixyru  1  K  8s5  =  2  Ch  626;  be  under  restraint  or 
detention  Pt.  "MM  1  S2i8  +  "'  »$  (?i.e;  kept 
by  a  vow,  cf.  HPS  and  Ne  610  supr.). 

t-rey  n.[m.]  restraint  (?),  only  0*  &&  Ju 
1 87  a  possessor  of  restraint,  i.  e.  ruler,  but  ©  S> 
wealth,  so  Thes  al.,  text  very  dub.,  cf.  GFM ;  Bu 
conj.  that  'y  combines  readings  1XN  and  12>y. 

t^2?y  n.[m.]  restraint,  coercion; — 'y  abs.: 
BEBtoOl  /yD  Is  538  from  (as  a  result  of)  coer- 
cion and  judgment  he  was  taken  off;  cstr. 
n$n  'y  ^  10739;  Drn  'y  Pr  3016  restraint  of 
womb,  barrenness  (so  ^  107s9  Perles  AMlM). 

t  iT^^y ,  nTi'5  »•* ■  assembly  ( ?  as  confined, 
held  in);—  abs.  nnxy  Is  iI3+2t.;  nnj^  Dt 
i68  +  3t.,  ffjjpl  2Ch79;  cstr.  JTjilg  Je9';  pi. 
sf.  DSWi/y  Am  521;  —  1.  sacred  assembly,  re- 
jected by  '<,  Is  i13  and  (at  Bethel,  etc.)  Am  521; 
for  Baal  2  K  10s0;  Dt  168  (last  day  of  Massoth), 
Lv  23s6  (P),  Nu  293S  (P),  Ne  818  (all  of  day  after 


"TOO 

feast  of  booths),  cf.  2  Ch  7'  [NH  of  feast 
of  weeks,  X  »^~W._  JosAnt-11UM,A<rapTa];  occa- 
sional, Jo  1"  2".  2.  assemblage,  company 
(in  gen.),  D,"!?3  'J?  Je  91  an  assemblage  of  de- 
ceivers  (Gr  mi;  Che  man). 

T  "\i!jy ID  n.[m.]  restraint,  hindrance ; — 'd 
1  S 1 46  sq.  inf., ''  has  no  hindrance  in  delivering. 

tl!8?Q  n.[m.]  restraint,  control; — 'D  Pr 
25*  a  man  whose  spirit  is  without  control. 

2DJ^  (v^of  foil.,  meaning  dub.:  Thes  as- 
sumes be  protuberant,  whence  both  3pV  heel, 
and  11.  3py  hiUy). 

•fi.  "ypV  n.m.  heel,  footprint,  hinder- 
part  (Arab.  \L-&  heel,  fig.  end  (of  a  month), 
ilic  mark,  sign,  trace;  Aram.  "Spy,  >->nv 
Aee/,  footprint,  fig.  trace,  warA  (cf.  Wsd  24  <S, 
Ecclus  13s6  >§><s),  also  end,  extremity); — 'V  abs. 
Gn  315  +  ,  cstr.  3p$|  25M,  pi.  cstr.'???  Cti8,  "3i?y 
Gn  4917  Ju  5K,  ni3i?V  ^  7720  89s2,  etc.;— a.  heel, 
of  man,  Gn  25*  VnK  3|?V3  nirik  iTI,  as  obj.  of 
attack  from  behind,  3"  3py'«B1t?fi  nntO,  Jb 
1 89  n3  'ya  tntf,  Je  1 3s2  ^3p]j  1D»n3  are  treated 
violently,  i.  e.  are  rudely  exposed  (||  ^'blt?  vj?)j 
as  instrument  of  attack,  ^4i10  'V  ^?  Hj1? 
hath  made  great  the  heel  against  me,  i.  e.  given 
me  insidiously  a  great  fall  (fig.  for,  taken  some 
cruel  advantage  of  me ;  cf.  imoaKe'kifa) ;  of  an 
animal,  Gn  4917  DID  "3ij>y  !|g*n,  Ju  5™.  b. 
mark  of  heel,  footprint,  Ct  I9  P&O  ^pjja  TJ^NV, 
^  56'  'apj)  nb^'I  they  mark  my  footprints,  i.  e. 
watch  me  insidiously  wherever  I  go,  89s2 "10$ 
^rPB'O  ntaiJJJ)  ^Sin  i.  e.  followed  him  mockingly, 
of''  (fig.)  ^  11*  Wp  &  VfiN  thy  footprints 
were  not  known  (the  waters  closing  over  them). 
C.  hinder-part,  rear  (of  a  troop  of  men),  Gn 
49'»  :3py  TO;  Ktfl)  (rd."1?^  !  D3pjj)  he  will  troop 
on  their  rear,  Jos  813  D3py  (cf.  Di). 

T2p3*  vb.  follow  at  the  heel,  fig.  assail 
insidiously,  circumvent,  overreach  (denom. 
from  3j3y;  cf.  Ar.  ijULc  follow  (at  the  heel), 
succeed,  m.  bring  consequence  on,  i.  e.  punish, 
Qor2  2w,  iv.  make  to  follow,  i.e.  reward  or 
punish,  lliXx-  end,  final  lot  6'1,  reward  6136; 
.inv  hold  back  (rare),  follow,  Pa.  investigate, 
search  out:  Eth.  O'f'fl:  is  £e«p,  guard); — Qal 
Pf  3  ms.  Ho  124  VnsrrW  3py  }B33  he  attacked 
his  brother  a<  </te  heel  (cf.  Gn  25M  sub  3py); 
/nip/  3  ms.  Gn  27s6  "03pjn  3p£  1D?>  K1T5  »Sf] 
DT)J?D  D)  and  he  hath  overreached  me  now 
twice ;  +  /«/.  a6«.  Je  9*  3p£  3ipy  riK-b?  surely 


784 


npy^ 


overreacheth  (||vl!-  b1?"!).  [®  nrtpwfw,  to  attack 
tcttA  the  heel ;  but  this  dub.  In  '  supplant,' 
also,  the  fig.  is  a  different  one.]  Pi.  Jb  374 
D3i3JP  \fy\t  dub.;  poss.  attack  at  the  heel  (cf. 
331),  hence  fig.  hold  back;  more  prob.  rd.  101 
D33JP  holdeth  them  not  back  (sc.  Vp/13  his 
lightnings),  when  his  voice  is  heard,  from  33}) 
to  hold  back  (common  in  NH;  Z  33$)). 

fn. 2py  adj.  verb,  overreacher,  ^  49" 
'SSD?  i3pj?  |iy  i.  e.  of  those  who  would  take 
some  insidious  advantage  of  me. 

fi.^py  adj.  1.  insidious,  deceitful,  Je 
1  f  bsp  3.bn  3py.  2.  foot-traeked  (denom. 
from  1.  3pv)  Ho  68  DW  nspy  J1K  \by'3  rqp  1  J/N  • 

■j-n.  2pV  adj.  steep,  hilly  (v.  V;  cf.  LLlc 
difficult  mountain  path,  Qor90u;  0$>fl:  Aj7/.); 
— Is  404  "fa^eb  3byn  nTII  let  the  steep  ground 
(Ch)  become  a  plain  (||  tJ^fg?).    Cf.  Ecclus  620. 

tnOpS?  a.f.  insidiousness,  2K10"  KVW 
'JT3  n'E>y. 

T2p)y  n.[m.]  consequence,  usu.  as  adv. 
ace.  as  a  consequence  of,  because  (that),  also 
reward,  end  (v.  sub  3pV;  and  cf.  Ji^s-  heel, 
fig.  consequence,  result);— 1.  Is  5s  VBH  'p^XO 
"int?  3pJ?  (adv.  ace.)  in  consequence  of  a  bribe, 
\fr  4016  (=  704)  W3  3pJ?  bj?  (pleon.)  according 
to  the  consequence  of  their  shame,  i.  e.  in  con- 
sequence of  the  disgrace  .  falling  upon  them. 
Hence  as  conj.  "IK'K  3py  as  a  consequence  of 
(the  fact)  that,  because,  ''Gn  2  218  tyof  "ft  'V 
<bp3,  265  2S126;  so  "?  3py  2S1210  Am412 
"lb  nbVK  nW  <3  'V;  3py  alone,  Nui4M,  and 
(sq.  impf.)  Dt712  JiycttTI  'P  in  consequence  of 
your  hearkening,  etc.,  820.  2.  consequence  — 
gain,  reward,  V  1912  3"!  3$  D"«?F3,  Pr2  24 
'131  nS-V  "•  nST(1)  ni3y  Spy.  3.  end  (of  time), 
adv.  ace,  f  1 1933 '»  njnSNI  to  db  ew</,  v112  Dbiyb 
'P  (cf.  Ecclus  163;  S  N3py  (rare)). 

ta'lpy  n.pr.m.  ®B  usu.  (l>«n»[4  A®L 
A<e(»t)o^  : — 1.  descendant  of  David  1  Ch  3s4 
2.  heads  of  post-exilic  families 
Ne  746.     b.  Ezr  2"  (si  vera  l.j. 
a.  iCh917.     b.  Ne87.   "o.  N« 

2J?3^  ,  lipV^  n.pr.m.  et  gent.  Jacob, 
In«uj3,  son  of  Isaac  and  Rebekah,  father  of 
tribes  of  Isr.  (expl.  fr.  3pV  Jteel  Gn  25s6  Ho  124, 
i.e.supplanter;  cp.  with  3py  overreach  Gn2  7M; 
one  closely  following  ace.  to  Lag  *" 127;  connexion 


a.  Ezr242= 
3.  Levites : 

Nen19 1 2s5. 


mpy 


785 


with  Pal.  city  (?)  called  in  Egyptian  Y'kb'ara 
(i.e.  i>N-3'PS:)is  obscure;  cf.  MeyZAW '"■"'•  WMM 

A,,  u. Eur.  162 IT.  jen  ZA  r  (U>M).  347  ft. .    y    &ho  Rab    n.pr.m. 

Ydkubilu,  Pinches  in  Horn*11™'96112;  hence 
OT  3pJ£  perhaps  orig.  i>X3plT  or  the  like,  cf. 
Palm.  n.pr.  3P1&3,  3pyny);— 3ip$>!  Je  30"  +  3  t- 
Je,Lv26«;  3'pJJ!  215  t.  Hex.  (chiefly  JE;  180 1. 
Gn,  once  Lv,  etc.),  34  t.yjr,  42  t.  Is  (2 7  t. 40-66), 
etc.; — 1.  as  n.pr.m.  Gn  2  5s*  +  205 1.  (  +  Onia**, 
pn£  1 9  t.) ;  also '»!  JV3  of  people  (v.  IV3  5  d  (y)), 

'yvja  (v.  r?  1  j  (£)), '»:  BlJ  (v.  jnj  4f ), i>:  flf 

(v.  ???),  etc.  2.  as  n.pr. gent.  (c.  100  t.; 

poet,  and  proph.)  Nu  24619  Dt  32"  ^  44s  Is  io21 
iV4JeioB3O7  +  ;||^nfe':Nu237Dt3310Isi41 
^  1 47  +  c.  3  5  t. ;  specif,  of  N.  Isr.  Am  7"  Ho  1 2 13 
(+10"  12s  prob.,  v.  Now),  Mi  1"  Is  9';  of 
Judah  Mi  318  Ob  10  Is  65'  Mai  212  +  al.  post- 
exilic;  T.  [is?  v.  p«? ;  t'v:  b<*  +  1 46s, i>:  *b& 

+  11  Si  ;"!):'$$  2S23IIs2s=Mi42-f-9t.'ff, 
+  ^  246  ('V! '«  for  MT  T.  alone),  so  ©  @  93  Ew 

01  Hup  Bae  We  Che  al. ;  read  'V! '«  also  prob. 

2  S  23s1  (for  &  'K,  ||  ty  i»)  33  HPS ;  TC  ennp 

Is  29a  (||  ^  '«);  IE  ^»  4121  (II  nw).— On  afep 

v.  esp.  Dr  •*"*'  in  Hastings0"*-1'"'-"-62'"'-. 
,        .< 
Ti"Dp3^  n.pr.m.  Simeonite  1  Ch  4s6  Inna&a, 

A  laicaPa,  @L  lf«|3a. 

f  I.  [*7p^]  vo-  bind  (NH  id-.,  bind  bent 
limbs  together;  Ar.  jJLc  tie,  tie  fast;  Eth.  0<P£l 
Syr.  jxli.  and  esp.  u>aJL  bend,  twist;  $1pJJ  as 
NH,"also  kneel,  cf.  Chr.  Pal.,  Schwally"""-71); 
— Qal  Impf.  pnr-nK  IPS?!!  Gn  2  29. 

"7PJ7  n.[m.]  1  binding,  cf.  Dft?  '»  JV3. 

II.  "Tpy  (\/of  foil.;  usu.  identif.  with  I, 
whence  1pJ>  striped  with  bands,  hut  dubious  ; 
LagBN31  vocalizes  •/"'pV). 

tlpj?  adj.  striped,  streaked; — of  Jacob's 
goats  and  sheep  ;  as  subst.  "j?  Gn  3040  (coll.), 
pi.  Wlpy.  3 18-8;    pi.   as   attrib.    30s5-3',   pred. 

t[nj53>]n.f.  f  554v.  piyp.  734. 
Tip]?  ("/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  lii  hinder). 
tnpy?3  n.[m.]  parapet;— Dt  22s. 


:OT1 


t  [7pJ/]  vb.  bend,  twist  (NH  esp.  in  de- 
riv.;  X  in  deriv.;  Syr.^AS*.  twist,  in  der.  spec; 
Ar.  JJLc  6m<i  camel's  folded  fore-shank  and  arm 


yrrps 

together); — Pu.  be  bent  out  of  shape,  crooked, 
Pt.  fig.  ?i3J"?  DBtPD  Hb  i4  crooked  justice. 

t  [/?p7p!y]  adj.  intens.  crooked ;  —  fpl. 
WPPPJ!  ^nlJ?  Jus"  i.e.  roundabout  paths 
(GFM);    sf.  Dni^PJ!    fi255    their   crooked- 


ZAWtr.213 
1 


tpn vpV  adj.  crooked  (ace.  to  Sm 
constellation  Draco);— "S  B>nj  fnjjj>  Is  27 

t]py  n.pr.m.  in  Edom  ;  —  in  Gn  3627, 
(i)oura^,  =  |PT$>'  I  Ch  I42,  Qrav,  laaKav,  etc.  (v. 
Lag  BN «*"■»••••  also  Igfil  and  V  '3  niK3). 

"Ipjf  (-/offoll.;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  Aram. «"$?, 
1 ;' n  ■>.'  roo< ;  Eth.  Oif'C:  medicine;  Ar.  vb.  appar. 
denom.  jlc  extirpate,  Z  ">P5|  J<2.,-  NH  lp_y=BH). 

f  1.  ~^py  n.m.  offshoot,  member  (?  from 
root); — cstr.  15  nnBE>0  'V  Lv  2347  a  member  of 
a  sojourner  s  family. 

I  ["^pyj  vb.  denom.  pluck  or  root  up  ; — 
Qal  Inf.  cstr.  1^PJ&  c.  ace.  Ec  3"  (opp.  V03). 
Niph.  Impf.  3  fs.  ipyn  pipy  Zp  24  (word-play). 

Tljpy  vb.  Pi.  denom.  (from  ipV  or  other 
like  word  =  (root-sinew),  hamstring); — ham- 
string horses  (on  Arab,  funeral  usage,  with 
camel  and  horse  v.  \yeH',,d■2•,81):  Pf.  3  ms. '» 
Jos  1 1',  Impf.  3  ms.liSSn  2  S84=  1  Ch  184,  2  ms. 
"WJ  Jos  116  all  c.  ace.';  Pf.  3  mpl.  ite>  11]?? 
Gn  49s  they  hamstrung  an  ox. 

t  IP*4  adj .  barren;— 'V  of  male  Dt  714,  !T)j5}| 
of  female  v14  (mankind  and  beasts),  Ex  23"  (E ; 
female);  elsewhere  of  women  Gn  n30  2521  2931 
(all  J),  Ju  i32s  1  S2S  Jb  242,f  1 139  (nipj)  cstr.); 

of  personif.  Zion  Is  541. 
< 
f  n.  ~\pV  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  1  Ch  217,  A«op,  Uap. 

\2T\py  n.m.  scorpion  (appar.  quadrilit.; 
NH  id.;  As.akrabu;  Eth.O^d-d: ;  Ar.  CJjis-;  X 
N?1P3?) ;— abs.  31p?  Dt  815  (coll. ;  of  wilderness), 
pi.  D"3ipS  Ez  26  (fig.  of  enemies);  1»3  -\B)  1  K 
I2lll4=2  Ch  io"-14,  i.e.  scourges  with  points, 

stings.— Vid.  also  n^ipy  nbyp. 

lilpj?     n.pr.loc.  Ekron,  Axicapuv  (in  As. 

AmkarruZi  COTGlM*)Dlp*289  who  prop.  pli?5?); 
— Philistine  city,  one  of  the  famous  five,  Am  i8 
Jos  1 33  (D)  +  4  t.  Jos  ( P),  Ju  1 18  1  S  510-10  +  5  t. 
1  S ;  2  K  i2-3-6-16  Je  2520  Zp  24  Zc  957;  mod.' Akir 
B^BBi-znir.  GASm'""-"  Buhl"""'187'. 

t^Jilpy  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.= 
subst.the^W5m<e  Jos  1 33(D) ;  pi. D^ipy.1 1S510. 
3  b 


tttes? 


786 


y^vo 


t  L^'p^]  vb.  twist  (NH  i&  (rare))  ;— 
Wiph.  />«'  cstr.  DJB'VJ  Efc?3  Pr  2818  one 
crooked  in  ways  ( <  pi.,  cf.  Toy).  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi. 
Dn5  *B*i3J)  Is  59s  their  paths  they  have  twisted. 
Impf  3  mpl.  &%T.  Mi  39  all  that  is  straight 
they  make  crooked;  Pt  V3"n  tfggO  Prio9(cf. 
Nipb.).  Hiph.  Impf.  ^i???!  Jb  920  (Ges*63") 
Ae  /ta<A  declared  me  crooked,  devious  (in  life). 

■f  1.  tTjpy  adj .  twisted,  perverted ; — abs. 
bh^nW  'V  "iV*  Dt  32s  a  generation  twisted  and 
crooked,  'V  33;>  ^  1014;  as  n.m.  (of  one  devious 
in  life)  the  perverted  2  S  2  227  =  ^  1827,  Pr  22s, 
of  things  88;  cstr.  B*3T^  'y  286,  Vnsfc>  'V  191, 
3.?"^?  1720;  pi.  D,?'l'pV  D^DiT)?  2U  whose  ways 
are  twisted;  cstr.  S^e'lpy  h** 

f  11.  ttjjpy  n.pr.m.  a  Tekoan  2  S  2326=  1  Ch 

II28,   I  Ch  27s;    Eiaxa,  Ekkis,  etc. 

T  nitTiPi^  n.f.  crookedness  : — cstr.  HS  'V 
crookedness  of  mouth  Pr  424  612  (cf.  t^ifiV  1 91)- 

t  [tZJpV^]  n.[m.  J  twisted,  crooked  place; — 
pi.  D'tfpyD  Is  4216  (opp.^^t?). 

f  1.  ~^V  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab,  S.  of  Arnon  (Up 
Nu  21'5,  elsewhere  chiefly  Aporjp); — 'y  Nu  2115 
Dt29.i8.».  3xi»  ny  NU2128  Is  1 51;  —  usually 
interpreted  as  capital  city  p?  =  I'V)  of 
Moab  (DHMZMa""11(1883)M8  cp.  Sab.  ny  /orti- 
fied  height,  cf.  MordtmHlmlMChr!!9  Hal iu SEb- 1M, 
so  Ar.  j£\,  dial,  of  Yemen);  BuhlG<M«rM8f- 
thinks  name  of  district  S.  of  Arnon. 

tn.iy  n.m.  only  2  t,:  ^  1  S  2816(v.  Dr); 
rd.  1]JV  </im«  adversary  Klo  HPS  (al.  as  altern. 
with  foil.)  >1}H  Dy  @  <S  3:  Th  Bu  Kit(?)  al.; 
TVi  +  13920  is  very  dub.;  Hup  f^f,  01  Che 
al.  I^.p  ;  Bae  leaves  untranslated. 

"V?  v.  I.  TW. 

I.  21^  (•/offoll.;  prob.  *:nymta;;  NH 
3iy  jnta;;  so  X  Pa.  (oft.),  Syr.  olx  mix 
(rarely,  in  der.  forms),  Jioi£  mixture). 

< 

fi.  —~}y  a.m.. Kl  I2- **  mixture,  mixed  com- 
pany ; — heterogeneous  body  attached  to  a  peo- 
ple; toIsraelExi238(E),Nei33;  to  Egyptians 
Je25so(93  joins  to  v,9,so  Gie);  to  Chaldeans  5037; 
in  Je  25*  del.  3Tyn  .  ...  TWO  as  doublet  (so 
Gie,  cf.  ©);  in  1  K  io16  rd.  3T*$  (as  ||  2  Ch  9", 
bo  Benz  Kit  al.);  Ez  306  rd.  prob.  id.  (Co). 


11.  y^y  n.[m.]  woof  (as  mixed,  interwoven, 

with  warp); — Lvi348+8t.  13  (all  opp.  Tie* 

warp),  cf.  G-FM™81889-"""". 

my  n.m. Bl  *  "  prob.  swarm  (mixture,  from 
T  9  *  \ 

incessant,  involved  motion;  LagBN112  doubts); 
— of  plague  of  stinging  flies,  coming  in  a  swarm 
(v.  Di *•)  Ex  817"  +  5 1.  8  (J),  +  78"  I053'. 

■(■II.  "DT\j/  vb.  take  on  pledge,  give  in 
pledge,  exchange  (NH  go  surety  for  (rare); 
Ph.  3"iy  surety;  OAram.  Naiy  pledge ;  %  3Ty, 
Syr.  ovi»,  go  surety  for;  usu.  identified  with 
I.  3"iy — mix,  exchange,  pledge — but  quite  un- 
certain ;  cf.  BuhlLex  LagBN  ™) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'y  Gn  4432+  4  t.;  2  ms.  rony  Pr  61;  Impf.  1  s. 
sf.  133-p  Gn  439;  Imv.  3^  V  "9m,  sf.  "??"!V 
Is  3814,  so  Jb  173  (but  v.  infr.);  Inf.  cstr.  &$ 
Ez  27';  Pt.  3"Vy  Pr  1718,  etc.; — 1.  c.  ace.  pers. 
take  on  pledge,  i.  e.  go  surety  for  the  safety  of, 
Gn439(J),  4432(J;  4-OJH?  pers.);  for  the  debts 
of  Pru15  2016  2713;  of  God  L33814  go  surety 
for  me,,  ^  1 19125,  so  Jb  173  (si  vera  1.,  v.  Ji3"iy); 
ace.  pers.  om.,  ?  'V  Pr  61  go  surety  to  one  (in 
behalf  of  another,  \\  TJ3  1J?  Vpn);  c.  ace.  rei 
Pr2226  (||s)3~,J?iP).  '  2.  give  in  pledge,  c.  ace. 
rei  Ne  5s  (i.  e.  mortgage),  fig.  topVIK  'V  Je  3c-21 
so  tflJH  'P.??  n?").J!  1>  Pr  1 718  (||  «|3  rety.  3.  «e- 
change  (in  trade),  c.  ace.  cogn.  ?]3"iyD  Ez  2  79-27. 
Hithp.  1.  recipr.:  7w»v.  "^"nXi  S3  2$in 
2Ki8ffl  exchange  pledges  (make  a  bargain) 
with  my  lord  =  Is  36s.  2.  a.  have  fellowship 
•with,  3  pers.,  P/.  3  pi.  '3")ynn  Ezr  92;  imp/. 
3  mpl.  '3")yri^  yj,  10635;  2  ms.  3nynn  c.  !>  pers. 
Pr  2019,  c.  Dy  pers.  2421.  b.  share  in,  3  rei, 
3  ms.  3iy)V  Pr  1410  in  his  joy  no  other  shares. 
\TX2r\$   n.f.    thing  exchanged,   pledge, 

token; — sf.  ECtQS  j  B  i  718=a  token  from  them, 
i.  e.  response,  token  of  welfare,  Th  Dr  al. ;  abs. 
as  ace.  cogn.  'V  31^  Pr  1718  give  a  pledge. 

tpnny  n.[m.]  pledge;— 1)  £0  give  a 
pledge  Gn  3817 18,  T>  ngb  v20  (all  J),  rec«iw  (back) 
a  pledge  (when  condition  is  fulfilled). — Jb  1 73 
rd.  perh.  "jfrfl?  (for  MT  'nny),  as  obj.  of  no'B> 
se<  wiy  pledge  (a  surety  for  me),  so  Beer  Bu  al. 

fi.  [TIlTO]  n.m.  usu.  coll.  articles  of  ex- 
change, merchandise  (only  of  Tyre,  EZ27); — 

Sf.     1?3»     v  13.17.19.25.27  ».34.      ftg    ^      CQgn      Q      ^ 

v9-27 ;  pi,  sf.  ISTpJC  v38  perh.  thy  (diverse)  wares 
(DHMVOJ'""a894,•*  prop.,  ingeniously,  meaning 
imports,  deriving  fr.V.  3"iy  enter,  but  improb.). 


t[i"Q"Wn]  n.f.  pledge; — only  pi.  in  phr. 
rftnjJKJ  \gji  2  K  14"  i.  e.  hostages  =2  Ch  25". 

•fill.  [3^]  vb.  be  sweet,  pleasing  (NH 
id.  (rare);  Hiph.  Impf.  unjr  Ecclus4021;  X 
3n|  adj.  feasant,  sweet);— Qal  P/.  3  fs.  fl3")y 
Je  3 136  my  sleep  was  sweet  to  me  (y),  IJJJt?  '5J1 
consec.  Pr  3*;  of  offering  '^  '»  »6  Mai  34 ;  2  fs. 
rOTy  Ez  1637  c.  '5?  pers.,  to  whom  thou  wast 
2>iea\ing;  3  pi.  y"  W$  l6  Je  620  (of  sacrif.); 
/wip/.  3  ms.  Wfc  lyy  ry£  ^  10434  Zei  my  medi- 
tation be  pleasing  unto  him  !  3  fs.  3  31V.JJI  Pr  1 319 
(of  realized  wish);  3  mpl.  tf»OTR  *6  Ho  94  (of 
sacrifice ;  but  Kue  Che  We  GASm  Now  read 
OTC). 

tl">^    adj.    sweet,    pleasant;—*^   ')} 

-ipe>  nn!?  pr  2017;  'y  i£fy  Ct  214. 

ivAT         -.-v  > 

IV.  21^  (\/of  foil.;  poss.  be  arid j  Thes 
cp.  Eth.  Ofld;  6«  arid,  sterile,  so  BaentschDle  wa"° 
0888).  n  but  dub-.  Syr.  Uti  =  BH  ;  At.  iSjZft 
n.pr.  of  depression  S.  of  Dead  Sea). 

1"2"^  n.[m.]  desert -plateau,  steppe  (cf. 

CheI»tr.I..lfflJ._ 3TJJ3  3-JJJ3   (si  vera  1.)    Is  2  1 13.13 

m  <ta  siqope  (of  what  we  know  as  N.  Arabia); 
but  in  v"  Vrss  Lo  Che  Guto  al.  3TJ>3  in  the 
evening. 

"HIl*^  n.  gent,  of  foregoing,  steppe- 
dweller-— Is  1320;  -a-it??  ^Tyj  Je  32. 

t^V  n.pr.  gent.  coll.  steppe-dwellers 
of  N.  Arabia  (WetzstZV6,keri",ch:,,,1M3'-;  extended 
later  (so  Herod  "•"  etc.)  to  whole  peninsula,  cf. 
Ar.  JjpiJI  <Ae^ra6«,Beduwy  ^e^eopte,  Doughty 

An*.v~*u.i.m.  Sab.  pro,  my,  a^yNCiS"-1'-123, 

As.  Aribu,  Arubu,  Arabi,  people  in  N.  Arabia, 

D1P.29St.304f.    COTJ,26,M.      alg0      Uroi     J)l  P.SOBf.  of 

nomad  '  Arab '  tribes);— -Q-IB3  O^m  'V  ^ 
Je  25"  (V.  1.  3ny),  2  Ch  9" +||  iK  1015  (v.  id.)', 
'y  also  Ez  2721+  30s  (v.  id.);  v.  esp.  NoAr*bl*in 
Ency.  Bib. 

tMIJ?  adj.  gent.  Arabian  (in  strictly 
ethnographic  sense,  No'"-); — 'Vn  as  subst.  Ne 
219  Geshem  the  Arabian,  so  61;  pi.  D'myn  Ne 
41  2  Ch  2i16  221;  also  (written  as  NH)  D"3nyn 
26-  (Qr  D^lSn),  and  even  B*»y$n  17". 

I.  n^">V     n.f.  desert-plain,  steppe ; — abs. 

'y  t*Y+?A  W&$  Is 5 13;  pi.  rrtarjjj  Jes6 
f  685,  cstr.nin-]y  2X25'+,  niriy  Je528;— 1. 

earliest  use :  a.  arid  steppe  W.  of  Dead  Sea 
(in  S.  Judah)  i  S  2  3s4,  also  Ez  4  7s  Is  5 1 3,  whence 


787 


my 


name  'yn  0)  Jos  316  (JE  ||  n^Qn  a%  also  2X14" 
Dt449,,and  (||«.)  317  Josi23(D);  nanyn  bm 
Am  6'4  must  be  E.  of  Dead  Sea,  si  vera  1.,  but 
rd.  prob.  Wyp?  '3  v.  703 .  b.  Jordan-valley 
W.  of  river  +  adjacent  plain  ;  near  ford  (opp. 
Jericho)  2  S  2M,  cf.  Jos814(JE);  also  Dt  n30 
2  K  254  =  Je  394  =  527;— 2S1529  1716  v.  n-JDy, 

C.  Jordan-valley  E.  of  river  2  S  47.  2.  in  D : 

a.  esp.  of  E.  Jordan  plain  Dt  1 '  (prob.)  Jos  1 2°, 
E.  half  of  Jordan-valley  Dt317  449;  of  entire 
Jordan-valley  (between  r>13?  and  Dead  Sea, 
mod.  El-Glwr,  the  Dejyression)  Dt  1"  Jos  1 i2'16; 
"W.  Jordan  plain  only  Josi28;  depression  S. 
of  Dead  Sea  (mod.  Wady  el-'Arabah)  Dt  2s. 
3.  in  P  always  pi.  cstr.  3N\D  rt3"JB  (E.  Jordan) 
Nu  22'+ 1  it.  (v.  3W»);  totSJ  'V  (W.  Jordan) 
Jos  413  510,  also  2  K  25s  =  Je  395  =  52s.  4. 
appar.  N.  Arabian  desert  Is  403  4119.  5,  in 
gen.  the  steppe  (oft.  IP?"]?),  Je  176  5012  Is  33s 
3516  Jb246  396  ^685;  tf3TJJ  3g]  Je56(fig.  of 
invader);  cf.  description  of  Exodus  '1?"jy  JO? 
nratJ*!  Je  26 ;  in  sim.,  of  &j>lain,  of  future  land  of 
JudahZci410.— Vid.Drml'1*nd"!ff-  Buhl0-^"1. 
iniiy  v.  rmyn  rva. 

•    T    :  -  t  t-:  t 

V.  3™),J/  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  erebu,  enter, 
go  in;  ereb  samsi,  sunset;  Ar.  vl>lc  set  (dis- 
tinct fr.  c_j!c  depart,  =  Sab.  3ly  withdraw,  ace. 
to  DHMEpl«rD«n,'m- 27),  ^Jkplace  of  sunset,  west; 
Sab.  D3"iyO,  ^nyo  [not  y!]  west,  western,  CIS 
w.p.189  DHMlc-;  Eth.  OCCll  set  (of  heavenly 
bodies),  so  Syr.  o£x;  )fco>o;_v  evening  (Lag 
»*"'•);  Zinj. 3-iyo west;  NH  2%  =  BH.  Hence 
also  Ev/xotitj,  Europe,  LewyFre'*""*- 139). 

3*W  n.Tni.  1S20'  del.  rvsrbtfn  v.  We 
Dr  al.]  (sun)set,  evening; — abs.  'y  2  K  216+, 
3iy  Exi218  +  ;  cstr.  any  Pr79;  du.  I»"JS  Ex 
308+4t.,  B>|-  i216+5t.  (all  P);— 1.  a.  'even- 
ing, orig.  sunset,  and  hence  perh.  'V  ny?  at  the 
time  of  sxmset  tGn  8U  (J),  24"  (J  ;  ||  rki  nyi> 
nbKE'n),  2  S  1 12  Is  17"  and  (of  the  day  of  "») 
Zc  147,  'yn  ny  Jos  8M  (JE)t ;  usu.  'y  alone  = 
(i'm«  of  sunset,  evening :  'y?  in  the  evening  Gn 
191  (J),  2923(E),  Ex  I2I8(P),  Dt  166  (  +  K13? 
E*»B'),  1  K  2  235  (cf.  ||  2  Ch  1 8s4  where  +  N13  nyS 
B*D^n)  +  20  t.  +  'V3(-)ya  2  Ch  13"1'  =  every 
evening;  'V?  at  evening  only  late  :  ti  Ch  1640 
23302Ch23Ezr33V'5971"  906Ecn6t;  'yniisb 
at  the  turn  of  evening  tGn  24s3  (J),  Dt  2312;  'y 
as  adv.  ace.  Eci66(P),  ^  5518;  as  marking 
duration  of  impurity,  in  phr.  'yrny  Lv  1 124  + 
30 1.  P  +  Lv  2 26  (H);  of  Day  of  Atonement  '*» 
3  e  2 


yvf 


788 


iny  23s2  (P).  b.  du.  in  phrase  (only  P)  p3 
D?3"iyri  between  the  two  evenings,  i.  e.  prob. 
between  sunset  and  dark  (v.  Thes  [various 
views  fully  given] ;  otherwise  Dis,u,°;  on  form 
as  poss.  only  expanded  pi.  v.  Ges'880),  tEx 
i a8  1611  29s*41  308  Lv  23s  Nu  93-511  2848t.  c. 
other  phrases  are :  m  *$(  Je  6*  (dist.  fr.  D^njj 
and  ?M  v5),  'V(n)  nrOD  t2Ki615  Ezrp4' 
^  i4i2Dn  92lt;  'V^}  v.  1.  3K|;  for  all  corn- 
bin,  with  1J53  morning,  v.  '3  1  d,  e.  2.  (late 
Voet.)  =  night,  3"$  Jb74;    cf.  Dt»  3"$3  H$3 

pr  f  (||  nbssi  r6^>  lit^N?). 

t  Hry]  vb.  denom.  become  evening  ; 
grow  dark  (?);— Qal  Inf.  cstr.  3hy£  Hfcl  ns"J 
Ju  199,  but  rd.  prob.  SJfi?  Di>n  HBJ  ®L  GFM ; 
i3/  3  fs.  fig.  '"91V  Is  2411  all  joy  has  grown 
dark,  but  rd.  n"3?y  /(as  passed  away  Lo  Gr 
Perles  *"■■ 91  Che  HpVal.  Hiph.  Inf.  abs.  D3fn 
^Ul1!  1  S 1  "jlf,doing  it  at  morning  and  at  evening. 

in.  y^y^  n.  [m.]  west  (late)  (place  of 
suns«<);  —  ninpo  (=33-,  cf.  De  Ges*9")  Is 
45s  from  its  setting-place  (opp.  B'OETnitpD) ; 

3"jsno  opp.  rn]p  also  43s  5919  ^  10312  1073,  so 

'$  westward  1CI1728  i2,6(van  d.  H.  v15),  261618; 
'D  opp.  «5fiO  f  75';  3-ipn-ftp  (alone)  Dn  85;  c. 
n  loc.  '"I3"iy0  1  Ch  2630  westward,  sq.  ?  =  <o  </»« 
we*«  of  2  CY13230  3314,  nyaa^  'BO  JU2033  ace. 
to  ©  (not  B)  9J  Be  GFM  al.  (v.  ["15(0]). 

Vl.y\y  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^>Jk  be  black, 
v>Lc  crow  (raven,  rook,  etc.);  As.dribu,  eribu; 
Aram.  (_3>olx.  t<3"i^y ,  all  crow,  raven). 


tyty 


n.m. 


'raven;— 'ynGn87(J),Lv 


ii's(H)  =  Dti414  Jb3841;  3Tiy3  Cts"  black 
as  the  raven;  31JJ  'JIl  ^147°  young  ravens ; 
pi.  abs.  D^lVn  t  K  i74-«;  cstr.  bra-Q-ty  pr  3017. 

fn.  [nilV]  n-[f.]  poplar  (populus  Eu- 

phratica  =  Ar.  1^  We  in  De0"'"'88  Kersten 
zrvii.ai»I)ei.w«.«Lowp.300Anm..  NH  nnnjj;  ./ob- 
scure);—pi.  abs.  0?$r,.^>J?  D,31TJ!IT8  444,  cf. 
*  1375;  cstr.  ^nrn-iy  Lv  2340  (H),  Jb  40"; 
D,3~)$;n~',0?  Is  1 57  (a  wady  in  Moab ;  identifica- 
tion dub.,  v.  conjectures  in  Buhl°"og;r- 124). 

t  P*"^]  vb.  long  for  (cf.  Ar.  '  'Js.  ascend, 
11.  bend,  incline  toward  (,J-c);  ^t_S  high,  ele- 
vated; Eth.OCl:  ascend;  NH  ™rty=BH);— 
Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  3ij?ri  ^  42'  (of  stag,  c.  /J  rei 
in  eim.) ;  c.  ??,  of  longing  for  God  vs  (subj. 
'B^B?),  so  3'njJPI  Jo  1s0  (of  beasts,  craving  water). 


rmjr 

T  [n^iy]  n.f.  garden  terraoe  or  bed ; — 

cstr.  Bfekn  T\'X\l  Ct  513  bed  of  balsam  (aim.)  ; 
pi.  cstr.  'an  nSaiJl  62,  ayB»  'V  EZ177  i.e.  where 
the  vine  was  planted,  HPIDX  Ding  v10  (all  fig.). 

f  1.  T$8  n.pr.loc.  Can.  city  in  the  Negeb, 
Kpab  (Egypt,  'a-ru-dd  WMM  A"-  "■ Eur- 168' 17°)  ;— 
Ju  i16,  '5n!?D  Nu2il(JE)=3340,  Josi214(D, 
A(i)pad,  A  ®L  Afiip);  prob.  mod.  Tel  Arad,  i6\ 
miles  S.  of  Hebron;  cf.  GFM,u1-16  Buhl0"*1- I8J. 

f  11.  "PJ*  n.pr.m.  Benjamite  1  Ch  815,  Qpijp, 

A  Apw8,  ®L  Apa8. 

t  [l"7"1^]  vb.  be  naked,  bare  (Ar.  i^c  be 
naked  ;  Pli.  my  [Pi.]  foy  6are  (cf.  Bloch  Lzb); 
As.  Uru,  nakedness,  also  desert  waste  (cf.  [iTJV] 
infr.)  JageiBAS"-283  and  reff.;  NH  nny.  =BH, 
%  K$T?;  Syr.  |i'cuix  in  Lexx);  — Pi.  P/. 
3  ms.  mj  Is  226  Zp214;  imp/  3  ms.  rrjy^  Is317; 
3fs.iyniGii2420;  2  ms.  juss.iyn^i4i8;  3inpl. 
yyP\  2  Ch  2411;  Imv.  mpl.  h|  ^137";  Inf.  abs. 
ni^y  Hb3.1*(Ges»m,,)j— 1.  Zay  bare  Is317226 
Zp214  (indef.  subj.);  of  laying  foundations  bare, 
i.e.  tearing  down  walls,  etc.  Hb  313  (yet  on  text 
v.  Now),  abs.  VTtf  V1J?  yf,  13777.  2.  Zoy  bare 
by  removing  contents,  empty,  water-jar  Gn24a> 
(J;  +  7N  loc),  chest  2  Ch  24".  3.  pour  out, 
«0BJ  nyn-bs  ^  1 4i8(i.e.  slay).  Hiph.  P/.  3  ms. 
"TJffl  •  1«  w0^*  naked,  of  sexual  offences  Lv 
20'819  (both  ||  n^3).  2.  pour  out,  Ttjfr  '^ 

iB>a:  Is  5312  (fig.  for  siay,  cf.  Qal  3).  Niph. 
pass,  of  Hipb.  2  :  3  ms.  nn  «\by  nnris3215 
(fig.)  until  there  be  poured  upon  us  a  spirit 
from  on  high.  Hithp.  1.  Impf.  2  fs.  "nynn 
La  42'  </tow  sAafe  wioie  thyself  naked  (of  Edom 
under   fig.    of   drunken   woman).  2.   Pt. 

ITiyrip  if,  37s5  usu.  pouring  himself,  i.e.  spread- 
ing himself  out  like  a  tree  (Bae  doubts ;  Du 
"ly1!10  lifting  himself  up,  cf.  ®). 

"("[my]  n.f.  bare  place;— pi.  n*ny  Is  197 
(si  vera  interpr. ;  >  ®  ax(t )',  Ki  Saad  reeds). 

nliy  n.  f.  nakedness,  pudenda ;  —  abs. 
'y  Ex  2842  Lv  186;  usu.  cstr.  VtTg  Gn  gt2+ ,  sf. 
inny  Ex2o23(Ginsb),Lvi810;  WJf  Is47s+; 
in-  Lv  2017,  nri.  1 87  + ;  sf.  3  fpl.  rnny  v9-10;— 1. 

pudenda,  of  man,  'y  HKT  implying  shameful  ex- 
posure Gn  922,23  (J);  mostly  of  woman :  fig.  of 
Jerus.  (c.  n^O)  La  i8  Ez  16s7;  usu.  c.  rbi :  lit. 
'y  nT»5ri  i.e.  be  exposed  to  view  Ex  2023  (Ginsb ; 
van  d.  H.  v26;  E),  so,  as  shameful  punishment, 


rm» 


789 


T» 


fig.  of  Egypt  Is  2  o4  (gloss  ace.  to  Du  Che  Di-Kit), 
Bab.  473,  of  Jerus.  Ez  16s7  231029  (TM  Ttflgl 
all  three  obj.  of  act.  vb.);  chiefly  euphem.  for 
cohabit.,  'V  nb  Lv  i86  +  (v.  n^J  Pi.  1  a);  fig. 
of  Jerus.  (vb.  pass.)  Ez  163*;  'J?  i">N"l  in  same 
meaning  Lv  201'17  (H  ;  of  both  sexes) ;  'y  also 
i881<U6(H);  'y  HB?  cover  nakedness  Gn923(J), 
Ex  28" (P ;  'V  -»'B>3),  Ho  2"  (fig.  of  Isr.),  Ez  168 
(of  Jerus.);  reviling  words  are  1J3X  "S  nt2>3? 
1  S2o30(cf.DoughtyAr»bI)M",m1-269).  %."$]  nvny 
nakedness  of  a  thing,  i.e.  prob.  indecency,  im- 
proper behaviour  Dt  2315  241  (v.  Dr).  3.  fig. 
H?1?  '»  Gn4291J(E),  i.e.  its  exposed,  unde- 
fended parts  (Ar.  iTlc). 

Tn^iy  n.f.  nakedness; — alw.  abs.  'y  ; — 
)"IB>3~'y  Mi  1"  (in)  nakedness,  (in)  shame  (fig.  of 
town  Shaphir);  of  Jerus.  'V\  D^IJJ  Ez  16" +3  t. 
(v.  DTy  sub  II.  my);  of  bow'  Hb  39  (v.  II.  my). 

*  [f^?l  ^V?  »•["»•]  bare,  naked  place 
(hence  MapaB&v,  Marathon,  ace.  to  LewyFren,dw- 
144); — 1.  bare  place,  or  space:  cstr.  jnjvnyBD 
Ju  2033  6are  (open)  space  of  Geba'  (si  vera  1.; 
but  v.  11.  3"iyo) ;  B*»r-18PJ  1  K  7M  according 
to  the  clear  space  on  each  (plate,  v.  Dv).  2. 
sf.  'niVP  Na  35  fig.  of  Nineveh  {pudenda  exposed 
in  shameful  punishment;  cf.  ^Jljf). 

tn"Vy?3  n.  pr.  loc.  in  Judah  Jos  15s9, 
MayapaS,  A  ®L  Ma(a)pa>6. 

tiyn  n.m.  y62'4  and  (Is  720)  f.  razor, 
sheath; — 1.  a.  razor,  abs.'D3  njw  Isj20  (fig.); 

subj.  of  «Mr^8  -ny;  t6  Nu  66,  obj.  of  its  "^yn 

87  (P),  cf.  cstr.  rj^sn  'n  Ez  51;  abs.  Bfc£o  'na 
\^524(sim.  of  tongue),  b.  cstr.lBBn'n  Je3623 
= penknife.  2.  slieath,  always  sf.  of  sword : 
PHVna  2  S  208;  of  drawing  sword,  'fit?  *£?'  1  S 
i7»/"np  tOtfn  Ez  2 1810,  Til?  t«n  v9;  of  sheath- 
ing, WIB^S  *?9*S  Je  4 76;  ^n^K  3^3  Ez  2 185- 

TTmS?  n.[m.]  wild  ass  (prob.  Aram,  loan- 
word (  =  Heb.  *".?),  3:  KTiy,  «"lil5? ;  Syr.  tf  £x; 
Mand.  NltOH,  cf.  Horn*8"3);— Jb  39s. 

t"^T™)(y  vb.  arrange  or  set  in  order  (NH 
id.;  also  roll  dough,  X  ^n$|  id.;  Ph.  naiy 
CIS*0™'*  valuation,  Bloch,  but  dub. ;  Ar.  ajte 
ill.  contend  in  battle,  isJIjL.,  ISjjtJ.  battle- 
ground);— Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'y  Jb  3214  2  Ch  133, 
'yi  consec.  Lv  i12  65;  W^  Nu234  +  ,  etc.; 
Zmp/.  3  ms.  Tig!  Ex2  721'+,  etc.;  /ran.  nan); 


Jb33\  »"!»  Je46s5o14;  7m/.  a6*.  ?fiy  L3216; 
c«<r.  *pj[  Ju  2o22+;  Pt.  act.  pi.  D'aiy  IS6511, 
etc.;  pass,  ^Viy  Je  62:,  + ,  cstr.  Ipny.  Jo  26,  etc.; 
— not  in  D  ;  —  1.  a.  arrange  in  order,  seven 
altars  Nu  2  34,  i.e.  I  have  built  seven  altars  in 
a  row  (cf.  fU3  v1),  flax-stalks  Jos  2" (both  JE); 
esp.  b.  set  or  lay  in  order,  as  wood  Gn229(E), 

1  K  1833,  cf.  Tophet  Is  3033,  Lv  i7;  offerings  Lv 
i812 65;  lamp(s)  EX2721  Lv243-4(all  P),lamp(fig. 
of  dynasty) yjf  1 3 2 17;  'she w  '-bread  Ex  4o4'23(upon 
pV]  sacred  fn^ ;  both  c.  ace.  cogn.),  Lv 248(P). 
C.  in  common  life  (cf.  RS8«ml-im-a,"",da>0'),  ar- 
range a  table  (i.  e.  dishes  in  order  upon  it),  jnpB* 
Is  21s  Pr  92  (fig.  of  wisdom),  Ez  2341  (of  Jerus. 
in  fig.);  1//  23s  7819  (fig.;  subj.  God);  in  idolatr. 
worship  Is  65".  d.  arrange  a  battle,  i. e.  draw 
up  in  battle  order,  nenpo  'y  Ju  20s2  1  S  1 78 

2  S  io8=  1  Ch  i99,  1  Ch'i2»  (van  d.  H.  vM), 
2Chi49,  nori^o  'any  1  Chi 2s436  (van  d.  H. 
v33-35);  "O  ^nj)  Jo  25;  +n«  with,  i.e.  against  Ju 
2o!0  Gn  148,  D?  2  Ch  133;  +WO$  1  S  172 1  Ch 
I917";  njnpb  nanyo  'y  1  S  1721;  t^so  V**8 

nenjjisfc  Je  623  5042;'  obj.  om.  Ju  202233,  +ri*$? 
1  S  42  2  S  io910  =  1  Ch  191011,  2  S  io17;  +  $« 
against  Ju  2030  Je  5014  1  Ch  1917*,  ?  against 
Je  509;— Jb  64  read  Way?  Di  Bu  Du.  e. 
arrange  weapons  of  army  in  order  for  battle 
Je  463>  1  Ch  1 29  (van  d.  H.  v8).  f.  arrange  words 
(P?D)  Jb  3214  (+ -^  against),  so  (obj.  om.)  33s 
(  + '???),  37"  ^5*  (prob.;  >  of  arranging  a 
sacrifice);  cf.  recount  things  in  order,  y  n?"iy' 
Is  447.  g.  state  in  order,  set  forth  a  legal  case 
Jb  1318  234,  so  prob.  (obj.  om.)  of  God  1//  5021 
(  +  TJEfhi  »nd  (Pass,  of  nna)  2  S  23s  (cf.  Dr).— 
T^E*  Ipjrn  Jb3619  is  difficult:  Di  will  he  set 
thy  cry  (i$V)  in  order  I  Bi  (for  *6)  b  T?  !fS£n 
shall  thy  cry  be  set  in  order  unto  him  1  (sense 
good,  although  Nipli.  not  found) ;  v.  al.  in  Di. 
2.  a.  compare  (as  result  of  arranging  in  order): 
"ip-'yn  niDVnp  IS4018  what  likeness  will  ye 
compare  to  him  1 1  yK  ipy  f*X  \j,  406.  b.  intrans. 
be  comparable,  c.  p,  ^  897  (||  HOT),  c.  sf.  of  thing 
compared  Jb  281719. 

1J")_y  83  n.m. Lr  "■ 25  order,  row,  estimate; — 
cstr.  'y  Ju  1710  Ex  4023;  sf.  'any  f  55",  laiy 

Lv  515+ ,  etc. ;— 1.  order,  row,  DHJa  'y  Ju  IJM 
a  (complete)  suit  ofclotltes  (laid  out  in  order), 
©B  0T0X17K  l/iar&iy;  Ctn?  'V  Ex  4023  i.e.  loaves 
arranged  in  a  row,  so  'y  alone  v4  (P);  taiy  Jb  4 14 
his  symmetry  (v.  PC  sub  pn).  2.  estimate, 

valuation,  made  by  ordering,  classifying :  E^X 


"P* 


790 


iSiya  2  K  23s5;  in  125  read  fj?  (for  MT  131V) 
money  of  a  man's  valvation  ©  Benz  Kit,  and 
prob.  del.  131?  HiB'B?  f|D3  (?'J  my  '3  Kit)  as 
gloss (StaZAW"'(I885)-ai8t);  *$"}$?  f  5514amanacc. 
to  my  valuation,  fig.  for  »iy  equal;  elsewhere 
P,  of  priest's  valuation  of  trespass-offering  Lv 
5lil9a,  vows,  and  redemption-money  2'ji-3-3A  + 
i7t.  27  (IIIV  *103  v1519, 1fiJ?n  np3»  v23  [del. 
n],  cf.  v2"  [del.  «*.]),  Nui816.— Jb2813  read 
ns-n  ©  Di  al. 

T["r["1J?]  vb.  denoni.  Hiph.  value  (for 
taxation),Ttax  (from  T$l  2);— Pf.  3  ms.  V!%} 
H-?'?"'"1?  2  K  23s5;  in  P,  'PHI  consec,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Lv  27s-12  c.  sf.  v14;  Imp/,  1PT$  v14;  sf.  tta^Jf  v8. 

TL^JiypJ  n.[m.]  arrangement; — pi.  cstr. 
3T,3"]5?P  Pri6'  to  man  belong  arrangements 
(plans)  of  the  mind  (cf.  3?  3). 

T  !"D~\y?D  n.f.  row,  rank,  battle-line  ; — 

t   t":  - 

1.  a. 'd  battle-line  1  S  42121616;  1W  pfl  1722 
and  he  ran  to  the  battle-line,  so  v28  (on  ref.  here 
to  Isr.'s  line  cf.  HPS),  '0  riKipi>  'D  v21;  '»  T^» 
1  Ch  1239  (van  d.  H.  v38);  nearly = battle  Wm 
'Qn-^K  Ktfn   1  S  if.       b.  pi.  ra7Wb=army; 

cstr.  'fe*  nisiyn  1  Si710-45,  "h*  nbiyo  v8;  '» 

D»n  D'n^K  v26-36;  D'Jjl^B  'D  23s  and  17s3  Qr, 
so  © A  (v.  om.  B)  S3  S ;'  sg.  ©L  <S  ( >  Kt  nnjm). 

2.  nanjTBn  nil?.  Ex  39s7  7-arops  0/  </te  row,  i.e. 
arranged  in  a  row. 

TrO^JMD  n.f.  row,  line;  —  only  of  the 
rows  of  '  shew  '-bread  ;  abs.  'o  Lv  24',  l"OiyD 
v6(P);  elsewh.  Chr:  'BH  Dr6  1  Cho82  2329*Ne 
1034,  'an  jnf»ef  2Ch2918,  cf.  iCh2816;  cstr. 
E$  n?7!J?P  2  Ch  1 3"</i«  row  of  bread,  so  TOfl'D 
23  <A«  row  0/  continuity,  bread  continually  pre- 
sent in  rows  ;  pi.  abs.  n^S'JVP  0]n$  Lv  24s. 

'  'V  (  Vof  foil. ;  meaning  dub. ;  cf.  Ar.  iJtc 
foreskin  ;  Aram.  KT^TW,  J  L'ci^  »  ox ;  NH  =  BH ; 
also  Egypt.  karnaOd  Brugsch Xz  1876- 128  KrallSB d,r 

Wiener  Ak.,  hUt.-  phll.  CI.  civl  (1888),  659  f.\ 

PO^V^n.f.  foreskin;— '])  Gn3414  Je  9s4; 
cstr.  rtjrtH  Ex  4M  Dt  io16,  etc.;  pi.  niinvn  (not 
$)  Jo8  53(Ko"-'.158);  cstr.  tfin»  Je  4'+  2  t.; 
Q'TD^V  1  8  1 8s7;— foreskin  1  S  182627  2  S  3", 
cf.  nl^TJjn  nV33  Jos  53  AtH  o/i!/te  foreskins,  near 
Gilgal ;  of  circumcision,  'y  ma  Ex  425  (J), 
T  I'B'I  Gn  1 7" +  5  t.  P  (v.  II.  ^D),  IB*  B*K 
'»  *£  Gn34"  (P),  i.e.  one  uncircumcised;  cf. 


per© 

Je924;  fig.  of  fruit  trees,  inb"iy  Lv  i9a(P;  v. 
[h?]);  fig.  of  heart,  33^  'y  Dt  io16  Je  44. 

t[W]  vb.  denom.  count  as  foreskin, 
i.e.  as  uncircumcised; — Qal  Pf.  2  mpl.,  c.  ace. 
cogn.  inb"iy  Drip-TJ?l  Lv  I923  ye  shall  regard  its 
fruit  as  uncircumcised,  and  not  eat  it  (for  three 
years)  (  >  SS  remove  its  foreskin  (its  fruit),  as 
23,  cf.  ®  TTCpiKaOapitiTf  rrjv  aKadapaiav  avrov). 
Niph.  Imv.  ?1Vn  Hb  216  be  counted  uncircum- 
cised, i.e.  be  object  of  mockery ;  but  dub.,  read 
probably  i>tfin  reel  (®  @  We  Now  Buhl10"). 

T^y     adj.  having  foreskin,  i.e.  uncir- 

•T  35  A 

cumcised  ;— '5?  Ex  1 248  +  5 1. ;  cstr.  TJjf  Ez  449-9; 
^  EX612-30;  f.  I^ngj  je610;  pi.  D*^Qj  Lv  1923 
+  20 1.;  cstr.  vTJ  Je  9s5  +  2  t.; — uncircumcised 
person  Ex  1 248  Jos  5'  (P),  Philistines  Ju  1 43 1 5 18 
1S146  172636  314  2  Si20  iChio4;  of  other 
nations  IS521  Je  g2b,  esp.  as  slain  Ez  2810  3118 
32I9  +  9  t.  32  ;  in  v27  rd.  D?iVO  so  Hi  and  most 
(v.  on  meaning  Toy31'18);  "I3T  ?iy  uncircumcised 
male  Gn  1 7"  (P);  1E>3  'J)  Ez 4479 uncircumcised 
of  flesh/  fig.  of  fruit  trees  Lv  1923  (cf.  p!?] 
supr.);  ET\Z&  "jl  fig.  of  incapacity  to  speak 
Ex  61230;  of  character,  3^  'y  Je  925  Ez  447-9,  cf. 
h.VnD33bLv2  641(P),  DJ]K  fibijj  J e6w  their  ear 
is  uncircumcised  (unreceptive). 

any,  oh»,  Dins?  v.  11.  my. 

"    '  T    '  T 

f  I.  [D^]  vb.  Nipt,  be  heaped  up  (cf. 

Sab.  WD-1JJN,  pi.  of  [my]  dam,  so  Ar.  'j£,  cf. 
T)R-Kzuaii*w».m:  VOJ1.S5  who  cp  BH  n^>  Aj. 

lljlc  (which  Fra135  thinks  Aram,  loan-word), 
cf.  <pl±.  Pa.  Aeajs  up;  >-WetzstZe"*chr'fllrKtl">o1- 
Kn.narr.DMMM)  who   cp.  —    8trip  [whence 

fiDiy  infr.],  and  thinks  rimy— &are  heap); — 
-P/.  3pl- D'D!"31J'?  EX158. 

TntUri^  n,f-  heap; — abs.  'y  Bu  37;  cstr. 
tVn%  Hg216  Ct73;  pi.  ntony:  abs.  Ne  i316  +  , 
cstr.  334;  abs.  D'OI^  Je  5026; — heap  of  rubbish 
(13V)  Ne  334 ;  'y  =  ruin-heap  Je  5026;  =  grain- 
heap  (of  threshed  grain,  i_.tc  unthreshed,  ace. 
to  Wetzstlc),  Hg  216  Ne  13"  Eu37;  D'Bn  'V 
Ct  7s;  of  grain  and  fruit  2  Ch  3i«-»-7-»-«. 

II.  Qiy  (Voi  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  y/ strip  flesh 
from  bone  (to  eatit),s<rtp leaves  from  trees  (said 
of  camels);   V^e.  bark  of  tree  (stripped  off)). 

TpQiy  n.[m.]  plane-tree  (as  stripped  of 
bark);— 'v  Gn^{3);  pi.  D^biy  Ez3i8. 


QiTOlJIQ  791 

DITB^Q  2  Ch  2815  v.  sub  II.  my. 

t[D")^  LagBNSI]  vb.  be  shrewd,  crafty 
(NH id.,  Hiph. ;  Ar.  1^ ,  ~j£ ,  ''jS.  be  ill-natured, 
cross;  %  adj.  &")!)  shrewd,  Syr.  p*tX  id.,  and 
vb.  in  der.  spec.  (Pe.  in  Lexx.)); — Qal  Inf. 
abs.  in  D"iy!  D'ly  1  S  23s2  he  is  exceedingly  crafty. 
Hiph.  Imj)f.  be  crafty,  3  ms.  D1V-  1  S  23s2;  be 
or  become  shrewd  011)1  Pr  1 55  1 9^;  all  these 
Qal  Impf. in  —  ace. to BaZMa llm (,889>' ,80so GesS6Sn 
BuhlLH,  but  perh.  rd.  n-\^  as  Qal ;  true  Hiph. 
in  3  mpl.  "V1D  WHJj!  ^83*  <Aey  tnab  cra/fy 
(their)  counsel  against  thy  people. 

t[D")3;]  n.[m.]  craftiness ;— sf.  Deny?  Jb 
513  (possibly  from  HOIS?  Ges*81'  al.). 

Ti"TO^J?  n.f.  craftiness,  prudence;  —  1, 
'JQ  craftily  Ex  2 1 "  (E),  Jos  p4  ( JE).  2.  'y 
in  Pr,  in  good  sense,  prudence  Pr  i4  8512. 

TD^nj?  adj.  crafty,  shrewd,  sensible; — 
1.  crafty,  'y  as  pred.,  of  serpent  Gn  31;  pi.  as 

subst.  tnjrqj  niac'np  jb  512,  'y  jwb  156.     2. 

in  Pr,  in  good  sense  (opp.  T1K ,  ?'p3 ,  'nS)  •  as 
attrib.  WW  D'lX  Pr  1 2s3  a  shrewd  or  sensible 
man;  'y  as  subst.=i<Z.,  v16  1316,  so  'y  J"l03n  v8; 
=prudent  man  1415  223  27";  pi.  Cony  1418. 

n&  ^ v- sub  L ni5?- 

D"V  (/of  foil.). 

'  [nD"HJ7j  n.f.  meaning  dub.,  usu.  ooarse 
meal ;  @  AV  EV  dough,  so  Toy  (with  1)  (NH 
tp">y  barley-meal;  Syr.  ]lmi!"(m  Lexx)  Att#ed 
tarfey,  or  (cf.  Lag00"1889'301')  wheat);  >SmE" 
CoE'  kneading-trough  (so  NH  npny  Jastr ; 
appar.  secondary,  '"ip,"!J?  also  [6erf],  cradle,  v. 

fcny) ;— only  Ds/ribny  mpfcri  Ez  4430,«,ribny  *i 
Ne  io38;  M'nbiy  "1  Nu  I5M!I(P). 

"en?,  -liny,  -<shstm,  lyhg  v.  n.  my. 

I.  ^I]?  (/of foil.;  meaningdub.;  NH«qiy 
=  BH ;  Ar.  *__ £c  mane  of  horse,  also  part  of 
neck  where  hair  grows,  etc.). 

trpiy  n.m.D,s,-n  back  of  neok,  neok;— 'y 
abs.  Jo's  712+;  cstr.  Gn4o8+;  sf.  ^"ly  Jb  1612, 
IB-iy  Dt3i-7,  etc.;— 1.  back  of  neck  of  fleeing 
foe  131  'V3  1Tr  G11498  (poem  in  J),  cf.  trwi 
<V%a  Jb  1612  (fig.);  Ex  23*  (E),  f  i841  =  2  S 
2241;  turn  (Tjan,  ilJB)  one's  back  before  C?si')  a 
foe  Jos  7812  (JE),  abs.  Je  48s9;  fig.  of  apostasy 

bx  'V  n:B  je  2s7  32s3  (opp.  tna  rua)  abs.  'y  *8|fl 


rw 


2  Ch  29s;  of  *»*■  disfavour  B£$  tfjf  t6l  'y  Je 

1 8 n  with  the  back  and  not  the  face  will  I  look 
at  them.  2.  fig.  in  'T^Vty  stiff  of  neck,  i.e. 
obstinate,  of  Isr.  Ex  32"  33s6  34*  (all  JE),  Dt 

96.i3.  n^n  ^B-iy  Dt  3 127;  with  vb.  'y  nftn  i.e. 

be  obstinate,  intractable  io16  Je  726  1723  1915 
2  K  17" •"  Ne  91617-28  2  Ch  308;  cf.  'V  ^n?  T| 
Is  484  (||  nnx  ne*i7);  'y  ntfpn  0f  individual  2  Ch 
3613  Pi-291.  3.  of  bird:  nip  its  head  !«BO 
is-iy  Lv  58  (P). 

T  [f)"iy]  vb.  denom.  break  the  neck  of  an 
animal ; — Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  sf.  taSlin  consec.  Ex 
13"  3420  (JE),  3  pi.  nbjyn-nK  QBhs-iyi  consec. 
Dt2i4;  Pt.act.  3^3  tyiiy  Is  663;  pass,  nbayn 
nsnyn  Dt  216;  Impf.  3  ms.  ^  Ho  io2  fig. 
of  breaking  down  altars. 

tnB^y  n.pr.f.  sister-in-law  of  Ruth,  Eu 

I414,  Op<f>a. 

til.  \^\V]  vb-  drip,  drop  (cf.  Ar.  ^jjk 
lade  out  water  with  the  hand  (as  with  ladle), 
cf.  Ph.  riDiy  portico  (whence  rain  drips)  v. 
HoffmAbh-iMWlm,'M"'18f».12f-;  cf.  also  Ar.  ttjl 
upper-room;  py  tpyo  Ecclus  43s2  the  dropping 
of  a  cloud,  As.  irpu,  irjritu,  cloud{s)); — Qal 
Impf.  3  mpl.  Pg"W}E  VDt?  Vt^f  his  heavens 
drop  dew;  fig.,  of  speech,  intrans.,  ICras  spy 
'np?   32s  to  my  teaching  drop  like  the  rain 

(||\to<  bas  !>w)._cf.  cisn. 

t[rpS?]  a.[m.]  cloud;— pi.  sf.  rnsnya 

IS530  (PerlesJQ18MS39  prop.  X%)  1V2,  referring 
sf.  to  }*"IN,  and  cp.  1^  139"). 

T  7C"^y  a.m.  cloud,  heavy  cloud  (perh.  fr. 
above  -/  +  i>anorm.;  NH  =  BH;  Syr.  Jls^i; 
S  K^EHy;  Maud.  N^BIN  No  H  ™- 128;  on  vocaliz. 
v.  BaNB  16°  and  against  him  SchwallyZAW,(1880>^8 
who  prop.  PS"iy); — 'y  in  which  God  dwells  Ex 
2018  (Gi ;  van  d.  H.  v21),  1  K  812  =  2  Ch  61;  + 

;jy  Dt  4"  (also  v&ri),  5" ^ 972;  jb  2213  v.  iys ; 

vb?l  nnn  'y  2  S22I0  =  f  1810;  as  swaddling- 
bands  of  sea  Jb389;  fig.  of  misery  Is  6o2  (||TJB>n); 
of  '»'s  judgment  Je  1316  (UniO^Jt),  as  a  past  day 
'yi  py  tfi*  Ez  3412  =  (of  future  day  of  '')  Zp  ili 

(\\nbwwn  nv)  =  jo 2> (\\id.). 

'  L)  jJ;  ]  V,J-  cause  to  tremble,  tremble 
(in  terror,  or  awe)  (cf.  Ar.  ^^i  quiver,  flicker  ; 
Syr.  ,ii»  come  upon  suddenly  or  violently,  PS 
s.v.passim;  cf.  Egypt.  'u-ra-dau{t),  they  terrified 
(=«ny)WMMil"-««'-");- Qal  imp/.  2  ms. 


yny 


792 


isny 


pyn  Dt  7"  + ;  2  fs.  *#$B  is  471J;  >  s.  p->y« 

Jb  31s4,  etc.;  Inf.  estr.  p${  Is  2"  +  ;— 1.  cause 
to  tremble  (i.e.  strike  with  awe)  c.  ace.  H?1? 
Is  2IM1  (subj.  "»;  ins.  prob.  also  v10);  TJ?  nj^l 
'J!J?  Jb  1 3s3  wtft  thou  strike  with  awe  the  driven 
leaf?  abs.  cause  trembling  =  inspire  awe  Is  4712 
(of  Bab.),  ty  io18.  2.  intrans.  tremble,  feel 
dread  (D),  Dt  i29  7"  203  318  Jos  I9;  c.  ace.  Jb 
31s4  because  /  stood  in  awe  of  the  great  multi- 
tude. Niph.  Ft.  HJH  i>«  ^  89s  .tfZ,  tem'Me 
in  the  company  of  the  holy  ones  (||T)i3). 
Hiph.  1.  regard,  or  treat,  with  awe,  as  awful: 
2  mpl.  Wn$,TI  i&)  Is  8"  (ace.  it^O);  3  mpl. 
?nji;  2913  ace.  'fc*  'fPSTJW?.  2.  inspire  with 
aJT(cf.  Qal2);— Pi.'sf.  C®f$Q  «*>  Is  813  fte 
shall  be  your  awe-inspirer. 

I^Viy]  adj.  dreadful  (prop.  Pt.  pass.) 

cstr.  D^O?  r,n5'!?  Jb  306  in  the  (most)  dreadful 
of  ravines. 

ty^y  adj.  awe-inspiring,  terror-strik- 
ing ;— '/of  '\  ny  n,33?  Je  2o";  P1-  M  subst- 
D^'IV.  Jn  bad  sense  of  formidable  adversaries, 
personal,  Je  1521  (||  DT!),  Jb  623  (|l"W)f  and 
national,  *  545  (llDn4),  =  T  ""!$!  86M  (ll^!), 
'V  fiOL]Is295(P3;  esp.  of  Chaldeans  Is  1 3", 
cstr.  D^ia  ,S,1V  mo»<  terrifying  of  the  nations 
Ez  28'  (l|BTi)  30"  3112  (IJOni),  3212;  so  (prob.) 
sg.  PI?  Is  4c;26  (rd.  'y  also  for  W*  v24,  so  Lo 
Ew  Che  Gr  al.);  without  specif,  ref.  DTTJf  D?ia 
Is  25s  awe-inspiring  nations  (Du  Che  take  J! 
as  subst.), '»  DTI  v4  (del.  as  gloss  Di  al.),  'V  "Vq\ 
v5  (del.  verse  as  gloss  Du  Che) ;  late,  of  wicked 
in  gen.,  as  ruthless  '!>  Van  'JTtO  f  37s5  /  Aaws 
*em  a  wicked  man  ruthless/  as  subst.,  Is  2920 

(lir!?),  Jb  1520  (Hjwh),  pi-  27,3(ll^-)>  Pr"16; 

rd.  also  (D,)T","!y  Is  "4  (for  MT  H$i  s0  Che 
Br"pDuGral.'(||y?n). 

Tn^y^  n.f.  awful  shook,  crash; — Is 
io*3,  of  vs  lopping  off  (tree-)erown  (fig.). 

t  [p"UH  vb.  gnaw  (Ar.  <_^c  id.;  Syr.  osji. 
Pa.);—Qal  pt.  pi.  n»V  D^iyn  Jb303  they  who 
gnaw  the  dry  (ground  ;  fig.  of  scanty  subsist- 
ence); sf.  TTfy  vir  my  gnawing  (pains)  do  not  sleep. 

T^jpiy  adj.  gent.  Arkite,  inhabitant  of  city 
•Arka  (As.  Arka  COT010"  DF'282,  TelAm. 
Irkat(a),  Egypt.  Arkantu,  cf.  As.  n.gent.  Irka- 
natai  COT0'"--,  Ency.  Bib.1810);— only  /J>n' as 
n.coll.  Gn  IO17,  w  'Apouxaioi',  =  I  Ch  l16,  A  id., 


®L  top  ApaK« :  mod. 'Arka, near  Mediterranean, 
c.  60  miles  N.  of  Beirut  (cf.  Ency.  Bib.1-0). 

I.  "njf  (./of  foil.;  on  this  [and  not  my] 
v.  NoM0"'"(1™l'4W  Lags,mm"-91t;  cf.  Palm. 
Nmyo  sepulchre). 

TTXSfO  n.f ■  cave ;— abs.  '0  Gn  1 930  + ;  cstr. 
1-pyp  23,9  +  ;  pi.  nn^rp  Ju  62  +  ,  cstr.  irf.  Is 
219; — cai-e,  esp.  as  place  of  sojourn  or  refuge 
Gn^J),!  S243-3-7-810(Ginsb;  v48911  vand.H. 
Baer),  1  K  19113,  Ez  33"  Jos  io16  (ITJgW  '»)  + 
7t.  Jos  10,  Ju63  1  S  136  1  K18413,  cf.  V57l 
1421;  D'lV  nhyp  Is  219,  hence  BT!t  '»  Je  711 
robbers'  cave;  Is  3214  dew  (of  wild  beasts); — 
D^iy  t>  1  S  221  2S2313,  whence  in  ||  1  Ch  n15, 
rd.  prob.  'y  ni*»  or  m.SO  We,  cf.  Dr,  Bu  Kit 
HPS;— as  burial  place,  nSsatsn  'D  Gn2  39  + 
(v.  nbB3D)='D  alone  23»-WS0  49*  M  (&11  P)- 
Ci'TiT?  ">E>|!!  '»  Jos  134  (D),  cave -region  in 
Lebanon  E.  of  Sidon,  mod.  Mughdr  Gezztn, 
ace.  to  most,  but  dub.;  perhaps,  rather,  near 
TyreBuhl"0^1895'65. 

til.  pH^/]  vb.  strip  oneself  (||form  of 

my,  11.  niy);-Qai  Imv.  n#  is32»  (||ne% 

ace.  to  Ges*nok  Hi  De  al.  ms.  with  fpl.  subj.; 
ace.  to  Ew'226*  Du  Di  al.  fpl.,  shortened  from 
nny  etc.).  Po.  Pf  3  pi.  ™$*fl*  ^P  Is 
2313  they  have  laid  bare  (the  foundations  of) 
lier palaces,  i.e.  destroyed  them  ;  so  Pilp.  Inf. 
a6«.  +  Hithpalp.  Impf.  3  fs.  TO?  VS  Je 
5 158  be  laid  utterly  bare,  cf.  my  Pi.  1. 

t,_VHJ?  adj.  stripped,  specif,  childless; — 
'V  Gn  is2  (JE),  J62280;  pi.  &T%  LV2020-21  (H). 

tnj71V  adj.  stripped,  destitute  ;—"&}  as 
subst  i//  10218  the  prayer  of  the  destitute. — Je 
i76v.  ijrt-ig. 

+4t.*WVW  n.[m.]  prob.  a  tree  or  bush; 
juniper?  {kv.y^s- juniper  (or  cypressl  v. Lane), 
so  TristrNHB  "  RobBB11-124;  on  format,  v.  Lag 
BNi6s  Ba1"160);— I3"iea  lyiny  Je486,  +176, 
where  rd.  prob.  ttfijfr  ^y,"  (for  MT  TffJB; 
>Gf  al.  conversely,  rd.  1?"]?  486). 

ApoTjp, MP" ">yny; — 1.  city  onN.bank  of  Arnon, 
S.  limit  of  E.  Jordan  Isr.,  I^J!  Nu3234(JK), 
Dt  2s6  312  448  Jos  1 2a  (D)  2  K  io33 1  Ch  58;  "^ 
Jos  139  (D),  v"  (P),  2  S  24s;  Moabitish  Je  4819 
(cf.  MI26);  once  liny  Ju  1 126;  mod.  'Ar'dir  Buhl 


■niny 


793 


rrew 


o««r.  2«9)  TrigtrMo.bi29B.  2.  city  near  Kabbah 
in  Amnion,  Ipy  Ju  1 I33,  'nj?  Jos  1325  (P),  site' 
unknown.  3.  city  in  S.  Judah,  "IJP5J  1  S 
3028  (©  Aporip  +  Appa8n,  latter  orig.  ace.  to  We, 
indicating  form  myiy;  ©L  PayomjX);  +  Jos 
1  sM  rdg.'y  (or  rnj/ny)  for  MT  nnny,  © B  a^x, 
We183*28  (cf.  Dr  HPS),  Di*""*-  Benn  Steuern ; 
poss.  'Ar'dra  c.  9  miles  S.  of  E.  from  Beersheba, 
but  cf.  BuhlG,,0,tr- 183.— Is  if  rd.  n$>  "Hy  rn.V  © 
Lo  LagSem-1-30Che  Buhl1*1  al.  (for  MT  TJHJ  ny). 
—Vid.  also  Che  Enc»'Blb-3'7. 

t">-)V^y  adj .  gent,  of  foreg. ;  in  1  Ch  1 144. 

l2HJ/j(-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  yS^  ioo<A,  «fod, 
throne,  ^J^j£-  grape-trellis,  woman's  (camel-) 

saddle;  Eth.  0^:  booth  (1  also  06*:  6«d); 
As.  irsu,  bed,  couch;  NH  HD'TJ?  cradle,  X  NP"]5? , 
Syr.  (jx>;-£,  Palm.  Wiy ;  the  common  idea  is 
appar.  that  of  a  wooden  structure,  frame,  cf. 

J^ZMGxl(1886).  737\ 

tfcn$  n.f. Jb7' ,3  couch,  divan ;— cstr.  'y  Dt 
3»  +  ;  abs.  feny  Am 3";  sf.  'feny  Jb713+,  etc.; 
pi.  sf.  DHifeny  Am  6*;— couch,  divan,  Am  312  6" 
(linitSD),  +  2S 1728  (rd.  33B>?  nfeny  Klo  NeM,r|!- 
18  HPS,  cf.  ®);  for  lying' at  night  Jb  713  f  67 
(JjnfP),  Pr716,  W  Eny  +  1323  <A«  comcA  0/ 
(consisting  in)  my  bed  ;  couch  of  sickness  1//  4 I4; 
marriage  couch  Ct  I16;  perhaps  transf.  to  sar- 
cophagus, as  last  couch  bra  feny  ifeny  Dt  311 
(v.  Dr). 

WlV  (Vof  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 
+rr|Bh^   n.  pr.  m.    Benjamite    i  Ch  8s7, 

Icurapattt,  A  lapaffta,  @L  Itjiaui, 

IZ&ft?  (-/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  As.  eiebu 
[bear  fruit],  11.  I,  causat.  (DlPr87),  isbu,  perh. 
=  H  ;  Ar.  ^ .?,  c  is  6e  </ry,  but  J^JLc  fresh, 
juicy  herbage;'  NH  =  BH,  cf.  £  N3py,  Syr. 
Unix,  Palm.  KUCy). 

ta^y  n.m.Gnlu  herb,  herbage;— '])  abs. 
Dt  1  ils  + ;  cstr.  Gn  2'  +  ;  sf.  D3by  Is  421S;  pi. 
cstr.  ni3|>y  (d. f.  dirim.)  Pr  27s5; — herb,  lierbage, 
in  oldest  use  oft.  gen.  (therefore  incl.  grass 
[Hjft]):  rnfrn  'y  Ex  922  (E),  Gn  26  (  +  D'fe>)  Ex 
9*  ( +  ft?),  1  o15  ( +  id;  all  J)  Am  72,  so  f^n  'y 
Ex  io"(E),-r}>J?i?  Tf  v15(J),  whence  V'  10535; 
appar.  gen.  also  in  psn  'y  Jb  525  ^  7216,  'y 
alone  92s;  rq|yp-^|  'V  Je  12",  'y  alone  Dt322 
(||NBn),  Is  42'15  V  102512,  and  Dt  29s2  Mi  56  Pr 
1912;  hence  'y  as  food  for  cattle  Dt  11 15  i^ic^20 


cf.  Je  146  Zc  io1;  onn  nn#y  pr  27s5  (H«n, 

"*'¥0)>  DUt  as  human  food  (hence  excluding 
*ft)  n-TBTi  'y  Gn318  (J);  esp.  P  Gn  i29  (+  Y% 
'V  PTH  v30  93,  hence 'y  1/.  104"  (||  "VXn  for  cattle); 
'y  disting.  fr.  KBH,  f5?  also  Gn  I1112,  fTlfe>  '»  + 
KBH,  TXn  2Ki926-|-Is3727. 

I.  TWV       vb.  do,  make  (NH  =  BH  ; 

T     T     2622  ^ 

MI'23-26  Ticy,  I-39  BT7N1,  I-2'  Imv.  1B>y  j  OH  n.pr. 
Wy,  rwsb». ,  VWyo ;  not  Aram.,  and  not  cer- 
tainly found  in  S.  Sem.  lang. ;  on  Sab.  v.  esp. 

DHM8BB.rl.Ak.1886>^._Qal25M    py    g    mg     Qn 

3'  +  ,  sf.  Wfc|  Ho86  +  ;  3  fs.  flfty  Dt2221+, 
nfe/yi  consec.  Lv 25s";  2  ms.  n'fe'y  Gn  314  4- ,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  nfe^J!  Gn  1  Sn  + ,  nfe/y>!  1  K 1 6s5  +  3 1., 
fe'Sa  Is52+  ;  nfe/JC  Is  64s,  2  ms.  nfe/yn  1  s  io8, 
nb/yn  Gn  2  6s9  Jos  f,  juss.  (c.  ?*<)  byn  Gn  2  2 12  4- , 
nfe/yVl  2S1312  Je40,6Qr(Kt't?yJB);  is.  WJIK  Gn 
zM+ ,  nbyto  Ez  2014  Dn  827,  B>yKl  Dt  io3+ 4  t. 
Ez;  etc.;  /jni>.  ms.  nfe^f  Ju  io15  +  ;  fs.  "BT?  Je 
626  +  ,  etc.;  /«/  a6s.  nfc^  44"  +  ;  iby  754-'2  t. 
(418  van  d.  H.  *>¥);  cstr.  niby  Gn  24  +  ,  nby 

so20-!-  2 1.,  Vb^|  3128,  sf.  incy  4i324- ,  Wcy  tEx 

i818,etc;  Pt.'act.  nfV  Is55  +  ,  sf.  W?  JImo19 
(butv.  infr.);  pi.  D^V  Gii2  449  +  ;  A  tyf  Jb 
3510  (yet  v.  Ges«124k),  etc.;  pos*.  ^  Ex  3"  +  , 
1'OTn  Jb  4I26  (Ges»76k);  f.  Wjfc^  Ez  2iM  +  , 
etc.; — I.  1.  do  (1560  + 1.):  a.  (1)  c.  ace. act. 
Gn  3"  (J)  2O10(E)  +  oft.;  do  right  in  eyes  of  '"> 
2  K  123  i413-|-,  evil  8"™+  (cf.  1.  ft?  3  c);  rfo 
God's  commands,  statutes,  etc.,  Dt  1612  308,  Nu 
I539(P);  ^0  'V  1  Si448+  domight,  i.e. mightily, 
valiantly;  Pr  3139  do  efficiency,  i.e.  efficiently; 
=  commit  (offence)  Lv2o13(H),  Dt  2018;  sq.  JO 
part.,  nariD  nriSO  n'tt'yi  Lv  4*  and  shall  do  a  single 
one  of  them  (things  prohibited ;  v.|D3b  (<')), 

cf.  "<  nis»-bp  nn«  sbyi  V13M  517  (all  P) ;  do= 

perform  a  work,  c.  ace.  cogn.  HE'yD  Ex  1 820  2312 
(E),  also  (*  subj.)  Dt  n7  Dn  914Ec3";  c.  ace. 
nssbtp  Gn  22-2  (J),  Ex2O910=Dt913  (10  Words); 
c.acc.  T?11  tls5813;  fy  T^bo  'y  1  K2i7  = 
exercise  sovereignty  over;  of  ''  performing  signs 
(nhk)  Jos24,7(E),  Nui4M(JE),  Dtn3,  so 
Moses  Ex  4 ''  and  (^D'HSta)  v21.  (  2 )  do  something 
to  one  (b  pers.)  Gn  209(E),  Ju9564- ;  c.  ^y  reflex. 
Je  2619  do  evil  against  ourselves;  esp. ''  subj., 
c.  i>,  do  good  to  Ex  1 89  (E),  2  K  8**,  or  evil  Gn 
422s  (E);  in  phr.  so  may  God  do  to  me,  etc. 
1  S3"  2K63'+  (v.  ejD"  Hiph.  1).  (3)  do 
something  for  one  (7  pers.)  Gn  3031  1  K  n8  +  , 
dir.  obj.  om.  1  S  204;  +  7  rei  Ju  2 1716  what  shall 


rraw 


794 


TO 


we  do  for  them,  for  wives  f  c.  ->5>  pers.  Ne  519; 
c.  dat.  eth.  (?)  I S  io7;  c.  ?,  of  ''  doing  kindness 
for  1  S  22s;  executing  vengeance  for  Juii38 
(+  IP  of  enemy);  '»  doing  a  sign  (nix)  for  t  Ju 
617  (elsewhere  ^>  niK  RJJ),  cf.  n3toj>  rfK  'JMT^ 
^  861'.  (4)  do  something  (in  relation  or 
intercourse)  with  (nt<  pers.),  ''  subj.  Dt  I30  aZ7. 
that  he  did  withyou,  io!1(cf.  ^8617  supr.),  human 
subj.  2  Ch 2424  (obj.  D,t?S?'),  Ru  211.  (5)  seldom 
c.  3,  usu.  of  executing  judgment  upon  1  S  2818 
Is  4814,  more  gen.  Est  I15  what  shall  we  do  with 
the  queen  ?  also,  subj.  "»,  Ez  25"  28s6  f  14979 
Nu  33'*(on  false  gods) ;  in  good  sense/3  CTpn  'V 
Ne  1 3".  (6)  of  '<  <fotngr  the  justice  (BBipp) 
of  any  one,  i.e.  maintaining  his  cause  1  K843,19 
1//  95.  (7)  c.  adv.  do  thus,  i13,  Jos  614  (JE), 
ace.  to,  ?,  Gn  6s2  (P),  1821  (J),  1  K  26;  ace.  as, 
"W^S  Gn  27"  (J);  Ex  i17  (E)  +  ;  c.  3  of 
manner,  Ju  916*,  Ez  818  2515.  b.  work  for 
(7  rei)  Gii3O,0(J);  c.  7  pers.  iSi46Ez2920 
(for'');  work  in  (3)  gold  or  other  material  1  K 
714  2  Ch  2013  Ex 3 14-5  3532  (all  P);  c.  H3  (i.e. 
•TJ3J73)  Ex  59  (J)  in  toil;  work  with  (DJJ)  God 
1  S  1445,  so  prob.  of  God's  working  with  (HK) 
Moses  and  Aaron  1  S  126  (usu.  appoint);  c.  J1K 
with  (of  pers.  in  whose  company,  in  whose  field) 
Ru  2 1919  (gleaning);  work  iTM  para  Pr3i13; 
without  prep.  Ex  361  Ne  3s8.  2.  aW  with, 
c.  By,  2  Ch  22  Dn  i13  (I?*?  ace.  as);  c.  HN, 
Ez  2044  Vr  10921;  Ez  2214  Zp319(perh.;  Gr  Now 
ins.  n?3,  v.  II  1  g),  +  3  Je  2 12,  +  3  of  manner 
Ez  232529;  c.  b  pers.  +  ?  2512;  c.  3  pers.,  Je  1823 
Dn  117,  +3  ace.  to  Ne  9s4  Est  311.  3.  oft. 
in  phr.,  do  kindness  (190)  with :  c.  D?  OIPV) 
Gn  1919  241214(J),  Jul24  8s5 1  S  156  2  S  26  io2= 
1  Ch  i92  +  ;  c.S'S.iS  208  (but  rd.  DV  Vrss  We 
Dr  al.);  abs.,  f  109";  obj.  IDn  +  riDK,  c.  D?, 
Jos  214  (JE)  Ju  919  2  S  26;  c.  T\k  with,' Gn  2449 
32n47M(allJ);  c.  b,Ex  206=Dt  510,  2S2251= 
*  18";  so  ato  'V,  c.  D?,  Gn  2629  (J),  cf.  Ju  8* 
916;  c.  T)X  «CT</t,  1  S  24"  2  S  26.  4.  abs.  act, 
act  with  effect,  esp.  of',  I  K  S323'  Je  147  Ez  209- 
1422  V  2232  375  52"  Dn  919;  of  men  2  Ch  3121 
Dn  81224  1 12830-32;  c.  7  pers.  Ez  31". 

II.  1.  make  (670  +  t.):  a.  c.  obj.  concr., 
ark  Gn  86,  altar  134,  idols  Ju  l824:"  +  ,  etc. 
b.  oft.  of  God's  making  (creating)  Gn3'(J), 

j7.16.2S  (p)f    Ne  96  Jb  99    pr  g26    2  Ch  211   ^,  £gt  +  . 

making  man  \j/ 1  oo3 1 1 973  (made  by  God'shands), 
in  the  womb  Jb  3i'°'15;  making,  constituting, 
nation  Dt  26"  32615;  pt.  sf.  tf#J>  his  Maker  Is 
177  Pr  14"  176  (fetyn  Jb4019  is  improb.,  most 
rd.  'Wyrl)  with  various  interpr.  of  foil,  words); 


i\VV  Is  61*  *&9  Jb  32s3  (Ginsb ;  v"  van  d.  H. 
Baer),  «&>!>  +  95s;  so  appar.  pt.  pi.  "Bty  Jb  3510, 
T&>  Is546(Ges*124kexpl.  as  sg.).*  C.  make 
something,  c.  j>  reflex.,  make  for  thee  Ex  204  Dt 
912  io^,  for  (^another  iS2192S7n  iK224  +  ; 
obj.  nriEn?  banquet  Gn  4020  Est  54,  also  (no  7) 
Gn  29*  (E)  Ju  1410  Est  5512  and  (fig.,  "»  subj.) 
Is  25s;  c.  ?rei,  Dt228;  c.  7  of  animal  Gn3317(J). 
d.  ma&e  a  name  (Dt?)  for  oneself  (7)  2  S  79  1  Ch 
1  78,  also  (no  ?)  2  S  813;  a  new  heart  for  oneself 
(?)  Ez  1831.  e.  make  war  with  (T\H)  Gn  142 
Josii,8(D);    c.  DV,  Dt  201220  1  Ch  51019;  abs. 

1  Ch  228;  c.  7  reflex.  Pr  24s;   pt.  npn^o  TpV 

2  Ch  111  261113;  make  peace,  c.  7  pers.  Jos  915 
(J) ;  D3"ia  ,nK  'V  2  K  1 831  make  an  agreement 
with  me.  f  .  c.  3,  '3  H?  '?  Ju  2 ' "  ^  brought  a 
catastrophe  upon  (cf.  JHB).  jf.  c.  2  ace,  ma/ce 
something  out  of  (ace.  mater.)  Ex  2518  2813371724 
Ct310Dt  io3+;  make  something  into  something 
(Ges5,,7")Ho84Gn279Jui74Nun8i73V'i044; 
make  something  H73,  i.e.  utterly  destroy  it 
Na  i8  Zp  i18  Ez  2017  Ne  931;  c.  pt.  pass,  as  2nd 
ace.  Ex  38'  they  made  it  T\n?  3^33  hollow  with 
boards,  3  99 ;  but  also  c.  ace.  +  ?,  Ho  2 10  gold  they 
made  into  (?)  the  Baal,  Ju827Ex2  73(P),Dt914 
Je  3715  Ez  49  Is  441'19;  make  something  for  (7 
pers.),  +  JO  of  material  Ct  39.  2.  produce, 
yield :  of  grain,  yielding  meal  Ho  877,  vineyard, 
grapes  Is  52-2-4-410,  tree,  fruit  2  K  i930=Is3731, 
H0916  Je  122 178  Ez  i72S(allfig.),  Gn  i1U2(P); 
branches  Jb  149  and  (fig.)  Ez  178;  land,  fruit 
Lv  2521  cf.  Hb  317,  abs.  Gn  4147;  of  seed  Is  5'0, 
vine,  shoots  Ez  1 76  (fig.) ;  of  cows,  yielding  milk 
IS7"22;  hippop.  producing  fat  Jb  1527.  3. 
prepare,  esp.  of  dressing  and  cooking  food,  Gn 
i8"  Ju619 135  1  S  2518(pass.),  2  S  1244  Gn  27"- 
1731  2  S  1357  1  K  1712  Ex  1239  (  +  7  reflex.);  a 
bullock  for  sacrifice  (v.  infr.)  1  K  18***;  '£? 
Tv?\i  Ez  123  (  +  7  reflex.);  a  chamber  Ne  13"; 
prepare  to  build  (  +  7  pers.  and  inf.).  4. 
make  offering,  e.g.  HTiy  Ju  1316  Je  3318  Lv 
1624,  IBJJ  nbij)  2  K  517  (  +  7  dei),  T\mm  Lv 
14",  H^N  Nu  15314,  various  offerings  iK8w 
Lv922Ez4517462+;  +'0  to  '"  Lv  i79  +  ;  also 
c.  ace.  of  thing  sacrificed  (perh.  orig.  prepare  or 
^r<w!'de,v.supr.)Ez43252S4616Lvi430  151630  169 
Nu61117i/'6615  (  +  ?dei)  +  ;  &bs.=qffer  sacrifice 
Ex  io25  (£,  +  '>'?),  to  (?)  heathen  gods  2  K  1732. 

5.  attend  to,  put  in  order:  pare  (the  nails)  Dt 
2112;  wash  (feet)  2  S  1925;  trim  (beard)  v26  (cf. 
Fr.  faire  la  barbe,  Ger.  die  Haare  machen). 

6.  observe,  celebrate,  religious  festival,  e.g.  pass- 


no 


795 


rroyn 


over  Exi248  Nu  94"13  Jos  510,  also  (  +  ''{>)  Ex 
1 2m  Nu  9,0H  (all  P),  Dt  1 61  + ;  sabbath  Ex  3 1 l6 
Dt516;  feast  of  weeks  i610,  booths  1613,  Purim 
Est  921!7,  etc.  7.  acquire  property  of  various 
kinds  (cf. ' make  money ')  Gn  1 2s  31  "(J),  Is  157 
Je  1711  48^  Dt818  Ez  2213  284-4  3812  2  Ch  32" 
Ec  28;  +  b  reflex.  Dt  817  2  S 1 51  1  K  I6;  of  fruits 
from  vineyards,  etc.  ^  10737.  8.  appoint 

priests  1  K  12"  13s3  2  Ch  217  (all  +  |J?  source), 
a  feast  1  K 1 232,33  (  +  ?  pers.);  ordain  a  sacrifice 
Nu  28",  a  festal  day  f  1 1824;  institute,  *#T)  3iK 
ghost  and  familiar  spirit  2K2i6=2Ch336  (cf. 
Drml8U).  9.  bring  about,  of  vs  effecting 

a  deliverance  Ex  1 413  (D3^),  1S1113  2S2310 
(ins.  also  ||  iChu13  Dr),  v12;  cause,  sq.  cl. 
c.  f  Ec314.  10.  use,  in3t6»i>  'VI  1  S816; 
pass.  Ex  38s4  11.  spend,  pass,  days  of  life 

Ec  612. 

Niph.S7  Pf.  3  ms.  n^V?  Ju  i6n  +  ;  3  ft. 
nwy:  2  S  i723  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  rife'?'.  Gn 
2926+ ,  3  fs.  c.  1  subord.  fc*yni  Est  5s  72  912  (Ges 
4109f),  etc.;  7n/.  cstr.  n\VVn  Est  9114,  etc.;  i><. 
ne>5»  Ne513,etc.;— 1.  6e  done  (pass,  of  Qall  1): 
a!  subj .  rDKJJD  Ju  1 6"  (c.  3  instr.),  Ne  616  (c.  nKO 
P*&$f),  v9  Ex  1 216  +  4t.;  subj.  om.  Ez 4414,  indef. 
Est4';  c.  J?  9";  fie  dom«,  rniro  Ezr  io3;  6« 
committed,  of  offence,  Dt  1 315  Nu  1 524  Ec  41  + 
3  t.;  c.  neg.  not  (yet)  done,  i.e.  future  IS4610; 
be  accomplished,  performed,  fulfilled  Ez  1 235'38 
Dn  ii36  Est  55  72  912;  be  executed,  carried  out, 


of  sentence  Ec  8",  decree  Est  9';  be  followed, 
of  counsel  2  S  1 7s3;  nearly=occ«r  Ec  i9913  9s", 

subj.  nfe-yo  1"  217  43  8917,  subj.  ^an  v14,  ro?  v15. 

b.  Impf.  c.  neg.,  M  (ar«)  no<  done,  not  ace.  to 
usage,  of  flagrant  offences  Gn  209  (E),  29s6  (c. 
?3),  347  (both  J),  2  S  I3,20?);  hence  (P)  not  to 
be  done,  forbidden  by  '•  Lv  42;132227  517.  c.  be 
done  to,  c.  b  of  animal  1 S  1 i7(n3);  b  pers.  Ex  24 
(E)  2 131  (E ;  OBf  D3),  Is  311  Je  5"  (nb),  Lv  2419 
(H ;  ?3),  Nu  1 5M  (P)  +  8  t. ;  be  done  for,  b  pers. 
Ju  1 137  Est  63,  B?  pers.  v3;  b  rei  Nu  1511  (H33). 
d.  be  done  upon,  against  (3)  Dn  912.  t2. 

(pass,  of  Qal  II) :  a.  be  made,  of  concr.  things 
iKio20=2Ch919  (throne),  Je  316  (ark),  2K 
1214  Ez4318  Ex  25"  Nu436  (P) ;  c.  ace.  mat. 
Lv  27.  b.  be  produced  from  (JO)  vine  Nu  64. 
C.  be  prepared,  of  food  Ex  1 216  Lv  6"  79  (all  P), 
Ne  518".  d.  be  offered,  HTOD  Lv  2811,  kid  Nu 
2  815;4.  e.  be  observed,  passover  2  K  242210  (P 
dei)=  2  Ch  3518";  Purim  Est  9™.  f.  be  used 
Lv  724(P),  +b  rei  13"  (P)  Ez  15". 

fPu.  Pf  1  s.  'TEW  ^  13915  /  was  made. 


7Stntoy  n.pr.m.  A<raijX,  ©L  A<r<r<i7jX  (on 
this  and  foil.  cf.  nfe/yiw);— 1.  brother  of  Joab 
and  Abishai  2  S  21818  +  7  t.  2,+  327'30  23"  1  Ch 
2l6u26277.  2.  Levites:  a.  2Chi78(Ia<r«i>jX, 
Aeri^X).    b.  31".       3.  post-exil.  nameEzr  io15. 

T7N,©y  n.pr.m.  Simeonite  1  Ch435,  Ao-tijX. 

TrT'toy  n.pr.m.  Aa-mas,  etc.;  ©L  in  Kgs. 
Afapias ; — 1.  servant  of  Josiah  2  K  22l214=  2  Ch 
3420.  2.  Simeonite  1  Ch  436.  3.  Levites  : 
a.  615  i56U.     b.  93. 

tltoy^l)  Kt,  ^T_C\)  Qr,n.pr.m.  one  with 
foreign  wife  Ezr  1  o37,  ©  rat  eirotrja-ap. 

^hw'WW  n.pr.m.  1.  hero  of  David  1  Ch 
ii47,  (l)fo-o-<i;X.  2.   Benjamite   ruler  2721, 

Acreii/p,  ®L  lao-crir)\. 

nin*n  n.m. Gn  *>■ 9  deed,  work ;  — abs.  'o 
Gn  44"  + ,"  cstr.  nfe/JjD  Is512  +  ;  sf.  *nfe>JjD  Ju 
i312+,  etc.;  pi.  »fc$J  Gn209  +  ;  cstr.' WD 
Je  i18+;  sf.  V'B^p  1  S  194  (or  sg.,  so  Dr)  +  , 
etc.; — oft.  ace.  cogn.  c.  7V&S; — 1.  a.  (1)  deed, 
thing  done  by  man  Nui628(JE),  1K13"  Is 
2612; — 1  S  2019  is  obscure ;  (2)  implic.  evil  Gn 
4415(J),  Ex23M(E),  Ne614  +  8  t.,  +sg.  coll. 
doing(s)  Mi  616  Lv  i833(H),  2  Ch  174,  CirVT  'O 
La  3s4  Hg  214,  Jb  3317  (rdg.  infect?  @  Di  Siegf 
Bu),  Ez  1630  (behaviour);  explic.  D'JHn  U^ 
Ezr913  cf.  Ec43  81114,  D^W  Is596;  specif, 
of  idolatr.  practices,  D§*T  '»  sg.  Dt3iM Je25w 
3230,  pi.  44s,  cf.  sg.  i  K167  2  K  2217=2  Ch  34s; 

(3)  implic.  right,  praiseworthy  1 S  194  2  K  23" 
Jon  310  Pr  3 131;  of  duty  in  gen.  |*^  "f«_  'QH 
Ex  i820(E)=w/ta<  they  are  to  do;  explic.  EC44 
8";  (4)  as  basis  of  judgment  (good  or  bad)  Is 
6618  ^  3315  6213  Ec  1 214,  DHH}  'D  Je  25".  b. 
(1)  work,  labour,  husbandry  Ex2316(E),  Gns29 
(J),  Ju  1916,  D3T  'D  Hg  217;  enforced  labour 

of  Isr.  in  Egypt  Ex  5613(J);  in  g«n-  2315  (E)>* 
also  of  product  of  labour  2316,  cf.  Is  65^  Ec  5s; 
'sn  'D*  fliJ'K'  Ez  461  the  six  working-days;  of 
religious  work,  IflJ  n*3  rnbg  'D  1  Ch  23s8,  cf. 
'o  2Ch3i21;   (2)  business,  pursuit,  Gn  46:a 

4  73  (J),  Ju  1 312 1  S  2  52  Is  5416;  in  gen.,  occupa- 
tion Is  291S  Ec  24 "  31722  89  97 10;  (3)  undertak- 
ing, enterprise  Is  191415  Dt  1510;  IJ/O  Dt  27  + 

5  t.  Dt,  2  CI13230  Jb  i10  +  284,  U'T  'O  V  9017 17; 

(4)  achievement  Je487Est  io2;  (5)  in  weakened 
sense,  T^JD  Pr  '63  i^twe  affairs;  nearly  =  oc- 
currences Ec  i14  (pi.),  217  817(sg.).  c.  deed(s), 
worlds)  of  \  esp.  in  deliverance  and  in  judg- 
ment, Ju2710  Jos  2431  (D),  f  334  +  2 1  t.,  +  VT  'D 


796 


etc.  Is  5U*  28*  92'  + 4  t.;  W&JJ  "0  in  gen. 
Ec  7"  817  ii6  of.  3".  2.  a.  (1)  work,  thing 
made,  by  man,  nSK  'D  Gn4017  (E)  baker's  work; 
"flrt'  H»  'D  La  4s;  oft.  of  furnishings  of  tabern., 
3B*n  'D  Ex  26'+  7  t.,  Di5T  'D  26M+  5  t.,  JQfr  '» 

28s2  +  2 1.,  enn  'o  28",  cf.  m  V,  'D  c*  f>  of 

holy  oil,  etc.  0J5T  'D  Ex  3026  +  2  t.  (ins.  Opn  perh. 
also  2Chi614);  hence  'y^—work  of  art  Is  3"  (of 
coiffure),  cf. '»  '!>?  Nu  3151;  sq.  n.  of  material, 
pattern,  etc.,  0'$  'D  v20  (i  e.  goats'  hair),  v.  also 
Ex  274  28"+;  in  temple,  r03$»  tS  1  K  7",  'D 
JBW  v19,  etc.;  D'jrajjS '»  2  Ch  3'°,  cf.  EPrnnn  'D 

1  Ch  9s1  the  work  of  (consisting  in)  bread- 
wafers;  = materials  of  (prepared  for)   nbtyn 

2  Ch  46;  in  theoph.  "M»B0  n?nb  'D  Ex  24'° 
(J);  'O  of  ships  2  Ch  20s7;  in  gen.  Is  2916; 
Ez  271618  =  thy  manufactures,  wares;  ^JiP 
\^452=  my  verses  (n-oiij/xa,  poem) ;  (2)  workman- 
ship Ez  i1616  (v16*  del.  Co  Toy)  1  K  7s  Ex  28s  + 
II  t;  (3)  B1K  *T '°  of  idols  (contemptuously) 
Dt4282Ki9'8=is3719=2Ch3219,^ii54i3515, 
cf.  Is  28  (VT '»),  Ho  1 44  Mi  512  Je  1 16 ;  so  fT)  '» 
enn Dt 2 715  Je io3  9, cf. Ho  1 32 ;  B^jq  'D  Je  ib9; 
Divnyn  'D  v15  5 118;  appar.  also  Csri&^p  IS4129 
cf.  5712Ez  66;  VT  'D  of  altars  Is  178.  '  b.  work 
(made  by)  God  Ex3216(E);  esp.  (poet,  and 
late),  of  created  things,  f  10322  io424  +  4  t.  •f ; 
^njiasN  '»  84,  TT  'D  i°226  (hoth  of  heavens), 
cf.  192  (heavenly  bodies),  87  (animals);  of  man 
Jb  1415  3419,  cf.  in^JJO  ,B'3K"i'|  njn!>  377  (but  rd. 
prob.  D'BfatC  93  01  Di  al.);  of  a  nation  Is  1925 
6021  647;  of  weights  Pr  1 611  (but  rd.  perh.  ^Qn 
for  '•>  Gr  Toy),  c.  product  of  olive-tree,  HM  "0 
Hb  317;  fig.  product  of  righteousness  Is  3217. 

ttflMfflgO,  5T-,  1&3XQ  n.pr.m.  (work  of 
'» ;  cf.  n.  pr.  lff^O  on  Isr.  seal,  Cl-Gann,  v. 
Lzb315);  —  Ma(a)<T<raia(s),  etc.,  ®B  Ezr  IO21  Ma- 
<raijX:—l. priest,  Je.'stime,n;'BT?PJe2i,2925373; 
perh.  354  (W».  2.  2921.  WJKJIP  3.  Levites  : 
a.  iChis18-20.  b.  2  Ch  23'.  '  4.  officials: 
a.  2611.  b.  348.  5.  sonof  Ahaz  2  87.  6. 
Levite  1  Ch  6^  rdg.  rWgD  for  MT  rv't^a  q.v., 
cf.  Kit.  njfe^O  of  various  post-exil.  men  :  7. 
Ne  3ffl  (Ma8a<ri;X,  A  Maaorot/).  8.  a.  84'7.     b. 

io26.    c.  ii6.    d.  v7.     e.  1241.    f.  v42.        9. 

a.  Ezr  IO18.  b.  V21  (M<z<rai;X,  Ma<r«iar).  C.  V22. 
d.  V30.  10.  "WW  (van  d.  H.  ^VQ)  Ma(a)<rcu(a), 
a  priest  I  Ch  9". 

j-II.  [Hti^]  vb.  Pi.  press,  squeeze  (NH 

nf^y  Pi.  compel;  X  %?y  Pa.  crush,  gnash  (teeth); 
cf.  Ar.  /%~c  compress  a  woman) ;  —  Pf  3  pi. 


-toy 


D^na  "Tl  #g  Ez  2338  (unchaste  act);  /n/. 
cs<r.  'flf* . . .  nYe'ga  v21  rd.  Pi.  rrifrya  (Ew  Co 
Toy,  aL). 

y<DV     n.pr.m.  Esau,  Ho-au  ; — Esau,  elder 

son  of  Isaac  Gn  2525M  +  7  t.  25,  26s4  271  +  24 1. 
27,  28,  324+  15  t.  32,  33,  35,  Jos  2444  Mai  i2-3 
1  Ch  i34;  identif.  with  DV1K  Gn  361819,  ancestor 
of  Edomites  v943,  cf.  1  Chi35;  dwelling  in  Mi 
Seir  Gn  368  (25  t.  in  all,  Gn  36)  Dt  25  Jos  244; 
VCJJ  "33  =  Edomites  Dt  24-812-22-29;  VB>J?  =  Edom 
JTe  498'0b6,  ^8  n*|  v1818,  VB'JJ  "in  v8-919-21. 

t  [pt^]  vl)-  Hitbp.  contend  (perh.  orig. 
cling  to  (in  strife),  cf.  Ar.  Ja»  cling  with  love 


(LagEN143);  Syr.  amy,  Ethpa.  be  difficult  (i.e. 
indignant,  hostile);  NH  pDV,  X  PPi{,  busy  one- 
self, NH  pDJJ  business,  occupation) ; — P/.  3  pi. 
ioy  IpS'ynri  Gn  2620  ifoy  contended  with  him. 

t  ptoJP  n.pr.font.  in  SW.  Pal.  Gn  2  620(expl. 
as  contention);—  locality  unknown,  ®  'ASiia'a. 

"lt£^  (-/of  foil.;  appar.  gather,  unite,  cf. 
Ar  *■  ?.p kinsman,  i?J-— c  <ri6e,J-LLT  assembly; 
hence  ten  =  collection,  union). 

-|®y,  nito^      n.m.  and  f.  ten  (NH=BH; 

V  V  '  T  T   -:  176  x 

perh.  MI33  yff$;  Ph.ntrj?,  nDy,  rCWJ,  etc.;  Ar. 

tic, Hi* ;  Sab.lCV SabDenkmNoUb'1-,s'6, mcy 

andcpds.Ho.n011'-"4-48;  Eth.  0^4-:  OwCfc;  As. 

efertu;  Sipj;,  N-JDy;  IB'J),  K^Tf;  Syr.  tix, 

]f~C  •  Nab.  •&)},  all  =  ten;  Palm.  Nmt5T>  </w 

Pot  (rulers)) ;— m.  (c.n.f.)-»fy  2Si5'6+53  *• 

(abs.  and  cstr.  usu.  indistinguishable);  ~&$  1  K 

7451  1  Ch  646;  f.  (c.  n.m.):  abs.  fntojj  Gn  24'°  + 

69 1.;  cstr.  (prob.)  nn»g  1  S  i718  +  46  t.;  f.pl. 

nn'B'JJ  Exi821  +  2  t.;  — on  pi.  0")^,  20,  y. 

infr.; — tl.  a  <e«,  only  f.pl.  tens  in  phr. 'S  If! 

captains  of  tens  Ex  1 82125  (E),  Dt  i15.       2.  ten, 

enumerating  pers.  or  things,  usually  without 

other  num. :  a.  "$  bef.  n.f.pl.,  Gn  4s23  +  43  t. ; 

after  n.  fl  K  727-43  +  late  passages  J0S1557  21526 

(all  P),  1  Ch  646  2  Ch  47 ;  bef.  HBS3  =  ten  cubits 

fi  K  63-2526  7s3-24.     b.  n-l'B'j;  bef.  n.m.pl.,  Gn  45s3 

+  25  t.  (incl.  D"?^  '»=  10,000  2  S  183  2  K  2414 

Kt,  n^  Qr);  bef.  n.  coll.  lpT3  1  K  53,  3?3  2  K 

137;  also  njn  Dn?  0)  1  S  1717  these  ten  loaves, 

cf.  1  K  143;  '^«''V  Ez  451  rd.  'N  D^?  ©  Hi 

Co  Berthol  Toy;    after  n.m.pl.  tGn  321616  433 

(all  E),  Jos  176  (JE),  Nu  2923(P),  1  K  743  2  Ch 

46-8  Dni121415t;  after  n.coll.  |^X  2  Ch  3024;  n. 

om.,  sc.  men,  tGni832(J)  Am  53  Ezr  8';  sc. 

shekels  (weight)  Gn  24"  (J)  Nu  7"  +  1 3  t.  Nu  7 


-toy 


797 


onto 


pJJJ  'V);  8|D3  'V  (sc.  shekels,  value)  2  S  1811;  sc. 
measures  (of  grain)  Hg  216;  c.  art.  <Ae  ten  Gn 
i832(J;  bc.  men),  Ne  nl  (id.  =  every  ten);  as 
pred.  Ex  2f™=  38l21i!  (all  P)t.  o.  n$Jj  bef. 
n.m.pl.  Ex  3428  +  18 1,  +  D'Ojn  nnbp  1  S  25s8 
(on  art.  cf.  Weir  in  Dr,  but  dub. ;  prob.  om., 
bo  ®  We  Bu),  +  D"B^K  '»=  10,000  Ju  i4+  26 1.; 
n.  om.  ^DS  'y  (sc.  shekels)  Ju  1 710.  1 3.  rarely 
+  other  num.:  a.  "toy  after  larger  num.,  HNO 
D"?B>  'VJ  Gn  502226  Jos  24s9  (all  E),  Ju  28.  b. 
'y  before  larger  num.  nto  niSO  jtoni  D'to  "toy 
Gn  514  (P).  o.  n#]j  after  larger'  num*,  nNO 
Dn^n  rrtojn.  Ezr  8"  ef.  (n.  preceding)  i'°. 
d.  rrtoy  after  smaller  num.,  mfcy)  Q^f  HJCto 
^DSn  Je  329=sei>er*<ee»i  shekels;  before  smaller 
num.  +  n.sg.  H**  ntfom  iTtojj  Ez4512,  but  rd. 
DTOfl,  joining  'iTi^g  to  preceding,  ©A  Hi  Co  al. 

"WV     ,  H^toy      n.  ten,  only  after  units 

t  t   203'  •■  :  v  144  '  J 

to  make  num.  1 1- 19, both  cardinal  and  ordinal; 
rn.E'y  c.  n.f., "toy  c.  n.m.,  thus:  1.  eleven:  a. 
-toy'nriK  (c.  n.m.')  Gn  32M  +  2 1.  b.  n^toy  nnK 
(c.  n.f.)  2  K  23s6  +  7  t.;  also  =  eleventh  1  K  6m 
2  K  9M.  c.  "toy  ^  (c  n.m.)  Nu  2920;  ord. 
Dti3+7t.  d.  nnby  "my  (c.  n.f.)  Ex  267  + 4 1.; 
ord.  Je  i3+  4  t.  '  2.  AmZm  :  a.  "i'OT  (D),?.Ei 
(c.  n.m.)  Gnss^+So  t.;  ord.  1  K  19"+  12  t. 
b.  n-i.'B-y.  (D)'riB*(c.  n.f.)  Ex244+  31 1.;  ord.  2  K 
8*  +  6  t.  3.  thirteen :  a.  T^RJ  ttfif  (c.  n.m.) 
Nu  2  914  +  2 1. ;  ord.  Est  312  +  7  t.  b.  n~toy  tibf 
(c.  n.f.)  iK7'  +  9t.;  ord.  Gn  14*+ 2  t.'  4. 
fourteen:  a.  "to?  n?3"]K  Gn  4622-|- 13  t.;  ord. 
Ex  1 26  + 1 7  t.  b.  rrtoy.  yais  Gn  3 141  +  5  t. ; 
ord.  2  K  1 81S  +  3  t.  5.  fifteen:  a.  "^  neton 
Ho32+  3 1.;  ord.  Ex  i6'+  14  t.  tb."to?  Mfgn 
Ju  81"  2  S  1 918.  c.  rrtoy  eton  2  K  1 417  +  9 1.  • 
ord.  fa  K  1 4s3  2  Ch  i5io.— Vid.  also  ^  2  d. 

6.  sixteen:  a.  "to?  nE*E*  Ex  26s +  6  t;  ord. 
1  Ch  24,4+  2  t.      b.  .Ttoy  Eto  Gn  4618+  13  t. 

7.  seventeen  :  a.  "to?  nV?£  l  ch  7"  +  2  *•;  ord- 
Gn  7  "  +  3  t.  b.  TCJjft  V2V  Gn  3  72  +  4  t. ;  ord. 
1  K  22511  2  K  161.— Vid.  also  "toy  3  d.  8. 
eighteen  :  a.  "to?  (n&$)  nJtoF  Gn  i44+  10  t.; 

ord.  1 1  Ch  24*  25!S.     b.  rrtoy  riper  ju  314  + 

6  t. ;  ord.  1  K  15'  + 8  t.  t9.  nineteen:  a. 

-toy  nvton  2  S  280;  ord.  1  Ch  2416  2s26.  b.  Jton 
rrtoy  Gn  1 125  Jos  1938;  ord.  2  K  258=Je  5212/ 
These  num.  usually  take  sg.  of  the  nouns 
most  often  used,  nto,  Di\  Bhh,  cf.  (sts.)  B*K, 
nex,  etc.;  otherwise  pi.;  rarely  (late  usage) 
they  follow  noun,  which  is  then  usu.  pi.,  e.g. 
Nu  2930  Jos  1 5s'  (P),  Ezr  S35-36  Est  313  85,  etc. 


(even  rrtoy  D>r\f  D'to  Nas14),  but  nto  precedes 
ordinal  ike^Uif  i5l  +  8t.,  so  D,'  (c.  ord.) 
2  Ch  29" +  5  t.  Est  9  ;  also  BfC  and  njB*  (rut?) 
both  precede  and  foil,  ordinal  Nu  77278  2  K  8M 
9M  1423  161  Je  321  2  K  258= Je  5212.— Vid.  also 

J^Qli.l.Sllir.     Da8jnt.  (S7«,alsoR.  1.2     Qe8»92d,«.  1S4       an(J 

esp.  Herner8'n,dz","">r,"lmAT(,893);  on  form  in 
fW.  (prob  for  V),  Ol"10  K6"1'427  W80138. 

t  [itoy]  vb.  denom.  take  the  tenth  of, 
tithe  ;— Qal  Impf.  3  ms. ifef  1  S  815'7  (c.  ace. 
of  thing  tithed).  Pi.  Impf.  +  Inf.  abs.  give 

a  tenth  of,  c.  ace.  rei :  2  ms.  ifryn  "ltf?  Dt  1422; 
1  s.  l^tt^Slj  ^m  Gn  28K(P);  Pi.  taking  the 
tenth,  Dn^ytpn  Ne  1  o38.  Eipb.  (so  usu.  expl.) 
Inf&y?  Dt  2  612c.  ace.  cogn.  i.  e.  taking,  reckon- 
ing, tithe,  but  Inf.  cstr.  with  —  improb.,  <  rd. 
"toy?  Pi.;  "to?3  Ne  io39  abs.,  i.e.  receiving 
tithes,  but  read  prob.  iB>ya  Qal  (on  anom. 
points,  see  Ges*63"  Dr0'26-1'2). 

t-liUW,  and  (Ex  123)  Itoy  n.[m.]  a  ten, 
decade  ; — 1.  usu.  of  days :  a.  a  period  of  ten 
days  Gn  24S5(J).  b.  in  phr.,  BHr£  ("toy)  -*^J 
on  <Ae  <m<A  day  of  the  month  Lv  259  (H),  Ez  201 
241  401  Ex  123  Lv  I62"  23s7  Nu  29'  Jos  4"  (all 
P),  2  K  25'= Je  524,  Je  5212  (seventh  day  in 
||  2  K  25").  2.  of  strings  of  instr.:  'V  S>33 

harp,  a  <ew(-stringed  one)  ^  33s  1449;  ']}  alone 
\^924  upon  a  <era(- stringed  instrument). 

D"1")^  n.  pi.  indecl.  (a)  twenty  (ancient 
pl.ofl^y'PraBA81S76;  NH  =  BH;  Ar.^/ifj 
As.  esrcX;  Sab.  nc^  HomchrM'-48;  Eth.  bi>>&-\ 
Aram.  fHW,  ^;mv  ;  Nab.  jncy); — I.  as  car- 
dinal: 1.  without  other  num.:  a.  usu.  sq.  n.s. 
(esp.  nw,  Bh»,  HSK,  etc.)  Gn  3 138  1  S  1414  Ex 
3818+  64 1.,  +  *l!?K  D'l^y.  20,000 1  Ch  1 84  +  7 1.  + 
Ez  451  (rdg.  «lbK  Dn'fy,  v.  I'^y  2  b).  b.  sq. 
n.pl.  2  S  f  Ex  3623-24:2S'+  4  t."  '  +C.  sq.  n.s.  coll. 
1  K  5s.  d.  n.pl.  precedes  Gn 3 2" 16ls  2  Ch  3s  + 
6  t.  «.  n.  om.  Gn  183131  ('yn),  iK6'  +  6t,,  as 
pred.  Ex  27101011"  +  4  t.  it.  +  HBN3  Zc  512. 
2.+ other  num.:  a.  c.  units,  usu.  20  +  (c.  1.) 
unit  +  n. s.  Ju  1  o23  1 K  1 420  +  58  t.  (incl.  20+1 
X  1000,  etc.,  27  t.);  n.  om.  Jos  1 5s2 -J-  2  t.  pred.; 
less  oft.  unit+  20  + n.s.  Gn  1 124 Ex 38s4  Nu  8« 
(allP)  +  27  t.;  unit+  20  4-neN3  EZ4021  Ex  26s 
36s  (both  P).  b.  20  +  unit  +  n.pl.  Nu  7s'8  (P), 
1  Ch222+3  t.  Chr.  tc.  n.pl.  4- 20  + unit  Jos 
19s0  i  Ch  12^  (van  d.  H.  v28).  d.  c.  hundreds, 
20  usu.  foil.;  sq.  n.s.  iK914Gn63Dt  31"+ 7  t.; 
n.om.  2Ch34Ezr232=Ne735;  20+  ioo(n.  om.) 


i-iHtop 


798 


Nu7M.  e  n.pL+100+20  i  Ch  is'6;  —  cf. 
further  nKD.  II.  as  ordinal :   1.  20  alone, 

'5/  nSC'S  in  the  twentieth  year  1  K  15'  +  4  t.;  n. 
om.  Nu  io"  +  3  t.  2.  a.  20  +  unit  +  ns.  Ez 
2Q174°1-  b.  ns.  +  20  +  unit  Hgi15  2Ch710  +  ; 
11s.  +  unit +20  Exi28;  D?E'3+ 20  +  unit  iK 
i610,  etc.— Vid.  reff.  sub  ~fV- 

vvtoy    m.,  rp-vtTy,  and  n^toy   f. 

.     .  -:  20  t    •     •  -:'  •     •  -:  8 

adj.  num.  ord.  tenth ;— 1.  Tftj  "fa  Dt  2334; 
'yn  Di>3  Nu  vM(P);  T"J  &ftQ  Gn85(P)  Ez  241 
+  5t.;  '"few?  ^hi"13  Je39';  'n  om.  ^^n  Gn 
85(P),  Pb'ja  Ez  291 3321 ;  other  nouns  om.  T^K? 
iChi2ls  2517  2713,  PV???  2411;  npfc'jn  n#s 
Ez  291,  JTH^n  '#3  Je  321.  2.  as  subst.  a 
««KA  part:  f.'abs.  np&j  Is 6";  f.  cstr.  WT^ 

rqpgn  Nu  28s,  nn'^j)  Ex  1636,  nn^j;  Lv  511 613 
Nu  516;  *>»nn  txjty%  EZ4511;  m.  abs.  ^Hf^n 
Lv  27s2  the  tithe  (i.e.  of  cattle,  etc.). 

V\"\WV  ri.jn.. Lv  "' I0  tenth  part  (of  ephah ; 
cf.  ®  hUarav  toC  otyi  NU154,  and  na'Nn  rvvb'j; 
28';  i.  e. = lOV ,  v.  further  Benz  Arch- 182  Now  Areh-  ''• 
«■);— abs.  'V  Lv  i421  +  ,  pfr?  Ex  2940  Nu  2813; 
pi.  D'pfe'j?  Nu  289  +  ;— only  P  (H),  as  measure 
of  n^b  used  in  meal-offering  Ex  2  940  Lv  1 410  + 
3  t.  Lv  (H  only  2317);  Nu  15'+  26  t.  Nu,  incl. 
distributive  til??  Kfttyl  28I3+4  t. 

tltogQ  n.m.NuW28  tenth  part,  tithe;— 
abs.  'D  Nu  i8264- ;  cstr.  "tofQ  Lv  2730  + ,  "&& 
Neio39(bef.it?^Bn);  sf.nbyp  Lv2731;  pi.  abs. 
niifcTJD  Ne  1244;  sf.  D?'Thk'VP  Am  44+  3  t.;— 

1.  tenth  part  of  homer  Ez  45",  of  bath  v". 

2.  tithe,  payment  of  tenth  part :  c.  |D  rei  Gn 
1420  Nu  1826;  usu.  cstr.  bef.n.rei  Dt  1217 142328 
2612  Lv  273032  2  Ch  31666  Ne  io3839  13612;  abs. 
Nui8ji.m.m  Mal3810  2Ch3i12  Neio"  1244; 
tW  TUtf  Dt2612  «A«  year  0/  the  tithe  (i.e.  of 
tithing);  c.  genit.  pers.  paying  tithe  Am.44  Dt 
12611  Lv  2731  Nu  I83458.— Cf.  RS8em-,'228tti2n,"d- 
as «. ;  Proph.  Lect.  ii.  n.  Now  Arch' L m '  "" w*  Benz  Arcb' 
sw.ieor.  TjrDt.i68ff. 

I.  VJV  Jb  99  prob.  error  for  &y,  v.  Bty. 

II.  UJy  v.  w». 

T 

tmCJJ?  n.pr.m.  in  Asher  1  Ch  •j33,  hatiB, 
Aaovad. 

jt£^  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  |7rIc  ascend,  Lag 
BB"  (plausibly);  v.  ^lic,  ,^1^  smoke;  also 
Syr.  )JJL"  (No*116),  )JJL,  from  V  \fc^  ace. 
to  HoffmLOB 1882'SS0;  vb.  denom.  in  Ar.  NH). 


fi.  ijttfrn.m.  Exl9>18  smoke;— abs.  'j>  Ju 
2038  +  ,  cstr.  JB'S  Jos  820-21,  JB$  Ex  1918;  sf.  "S^ 
Ex  1918,  r'JB'Jj  Is  3410; — 1.  a.  of  burning  city 
Jos  82021  Ju  20s8-40,  cf.  Na  214;  heralding  a  foe 
Is  1431.  b.  in  fig.  of  destruction  of  Isr.  Is  917, 
Edom  3410.  C.  sim.  of  dust-cloud  Ct  3";  of 
transitoriness  Ho  1 33  Is  516  ifr  3720 (rdg.  'V3,  as 
©  <S  93),  683 1024;  sim.  of  the  unpleasant,  Pr 
io26.  d.  breath  of  crocodile  Jb4i12.  2.  a. 
attending  theoph.,  'V  fB^  Gn  1517;  of  mt.  Ex 
1918,  cf.  sim.  i?'33ri  'V3  v18;  Is  64,  also  45  Jo  3s. 
b.  of  God's  anger,  iSN3  '5?  2  S  22"=^  189;  so 
prob.  also  Is  65s. 

t]C?y  vb.  denom.  smoke,  be  wroth; — 
Qal  1.  a.  smoke,  Pf.  3  ms.  'y  of  mt.  Ex  1918, 
so  Imp/.  3  mpl.  «££  (at  touch  of  '»)  f  10432 
144'.  b.  fig.,  3  ms.'"'"'!??  WVl,  c.  3  against, 
Dt  2919  iff  741.  Hence  2.  subj.  pers.,  fume,  i.e. 
be  wroth,  Pf.  2  ms.  '3  PUf^  ^  806. 

t]tt>y  adj.  smoking;— 'j>  of  mt.  Ex  2018 
(Gi  v15);  pi.  DWjn  DpIKil  Is  74  «/se  smoking 
firebrands  (dying  out ;  in  fig.). 

fn.  ffifaj  n.pr.loc.  in  Shephelah  of  Judah 
Jos  1542,  in  Simeon  ace.  to  197  1  Ch  432,  Levit. 
city  6U;  Atrav,  etc.;  =]f$  "fa,  q.v.  p.  92  supr. 

t  pt£^  vb.  oppress,  wrong,  extort  (£ 
pE>y=BH,  so  OAram.  ptPJl;  Syr.  .olx  accuse, 
slander;  As.  adj.  esku,  strong ;  Ar.  j^—c  rough- 
ness, injustice);  — Qal  Pf.  'y  LV521  Ezi818; 
2  ms.  sf.  ^RpB'J?  1  S  1 24,  etc. ;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf. 
*\V$T-  V'11912'2;  2  ms.  P^il!?  Lvi913  +  ,  etc.; 
/re/  cstr.  pty.  Ho  1 28,  sf.  DPtB*V  1  Ch  1 621  ^105"; 
Pt.act.  pt?V  Pr  i43,  +  ,  fpl.'nipfVn  Am  4',  etc.; 
pass.  ptt?y  Dt  2829  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  oppress,  wrong 
(oft.  by  extortion,  ||  b»),  c.  ace.  pers.  1  S  1 23-4 
Mi  22  LV521  1913;  esp.  the  poor  and  helpless 
Am  41  Dt  24"  Je  f  Ez  22s9  Zc  710  Pr  14"  2218 
283Ec4';  also  c.  ace.  cogn.  %  bllQ)  pfV  'V 
Ez  18'8  practise  extortion,  22s,  take  by  extortion 
Lv  s23  and  (c.  ace.  rei)  Mai  3s ;  abs.  Ho  1 2s 
practise  extortion;  Jb  io3  deal  tyrannically  (of 
God);  pt.  oppressor,  extortioner  Je2i12^724 
Ec  41;  pt.  pass,  as  subst.  the  oppressed  ty  1036 
1467.  2.  oppress  a  nation  Is  524,  cf.i/c  105" 
=  1  Ch  1621,  yff  1 19122,  pt.  act.  oppressor  \m,  pt, 
pass,  oppressed  Je  5033,  in  predict,  pfljl  'V  Dt  2  S29, 
J^rjl  'V  v33  Ho  5".  3.  dub.  are  :  in?  pt?£  Jb 
4023  a  rt«er  oppresses  him,  i.e.  rushes  violently 
upon  him  (sc.  the  hippopot.;  Du  P'B*.  fr.  ?W; 
>GunkBu  VP&]  falls,  sinks);  tff)  D"!3  pB*y 


ptfy 


799 


"ItSSf 


Pr  28"  oppressed  (1  burdened)  with  the  blood 
of  a  person.  Pu.  i><.  f.  njJl^BPI  Is  2312  crushed 
(of  conquered  Sidon  under  fig.  of  woman). 

'  ptiV  n.m. Kc  7' 7  oppression,  extortion ; — 
'j)abs.  Je66  +  ,cstr.fii9134Ec57;— l.Je662217 
Ez  22712  yjf  73";  c.  genit.  subj.  1 19134,  obj. Ec  57; 
as  ace.  cogn.  c.  pB"V  (q.v.)  Ez  1818  22M.  2. 

national  oppression,  Is  54".  3.  concr.,  yat'w 

of  extortion  ^62",  so  perh.  Ec  7' ;  as  ace.  cogn. 
Lv  S23  (II  %•— Is  3012  59"  rd.  B%9  Lag  Gr  al. 

t  pttft?  n.pr.m.Benjamite  1  Ch839,  AtnjA,  A<r«e. 

Tnj^tpj?  n.f.  oppression,  distress;- — ~n\$$ 
#  Is  38"  (cf.  Ges«9T'481)  oppression  to  me  1= 
I  am  oppressed,  distressed. 

Tpityy  n.[m.]  oppressor,  extortioner; — 
Je223(=PrV  2112). 

t  D^ttJV  n.pl.abstr.  oppression,  extor- 
tion ;—'))  Am  39  Jb  35',  D-pE'jr  Ec  4'. 

T[nr?CJ3ft3]  n.f.  extortionate  act; — pi. 
abs.  nij3E>yD  31  pr  2816  great  in  extortions; 
"O  VX3  Is3315  gain  of  extortions. 

t  ["'tt'J/]  vb.  be  or  become  rich  (NH  in 
der.  spec,  and  deriv.;  Aram.  "V)J|,  jIsjx. ;  cf. 
Ar.^i  abound  with  herbage,  i*2£  abundance, 
of  herbage,  goods,  etc.);—  Qal  Pf  1  s.  ,!jHE'V 
Ho  1 29  /  have  become  rich ;  Impf.  3  ms.  ~WV\ 
Jb  1529  he  shall  not  be  rich.—  i  K  22"  rd.  n'cy'. 
Hiph.  1.  make  rich,  c.  ace.  pers. :  Pf.  1  s. 
Wffigl  Gn  1 423;  2  fs.  rpBtyn  Ez  2 7s3 (of  personif. 
Tyre';'  +  ^3in  0^2);  /inp/  3  ms.  sf.  »#£ 
(Ges »"»),  +  ace.  cogn.-rcty;  2  ms.  sf.  «f3jfS  Offi 
^-  65'0  </(om  do*<  greatly  enrich  it  (the  land);  obj. 
om.  3  fs.-VEtyn  Pr  io22,  so  P<.  "I'tigD  1  S  27  '« 
maketh  rich  (opp.  e""lil3).  2.  (/atra  riches, 
abs.:  /ntp/  3  ms.  "H^  ^  4917.  "^f  Pr2i17 
Dn  1 12(  + ace.  cogn.  l?ty);  J*."*^  Pno4; 

1  OEtySJ  Zc  1  i6(Gi  Kt ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  y#j*i)> 
3  mpl.  ITtfjp.  Je5v;   Inf.  estr.f1^?  Pi- 23* 

2  820.  Hithp.  P<.  "»^ynp  Pr  1 37  one  enriching 
himself. 

1CJys7  n.m.1817'25  riches;— 'yabs.Gn3i16+ 
27  t.,  cstr.  Est  i4;  sf.  nety  Je  g*>+  5  t.,  BJfty 
*497  Pr  14";  +  (or  ||)  Ity  1  K  313  Pr316  +  9  t.; 
y  n'^y  Je  1 711,  cf.  Eng.  'make  money.' 

ytfti)  3  adj.  et  n.  rich ;— abs.  '5?  Ex  3015  + 
19  t.;  pi.  abs.  &ypV:  Ec  io6;  cstr.  'TBty  ^,45"; 


sf.  n"T$?  Mi  612;— adj.  m.  2  S I21-4 (opp.  Bfc-i), 
Ru  310  (opp.  ?"!);  usu.  n.m.  <A«  ncA,  opp.  P"1!, 
Priols  +  3t.;  opp.  eh  2  S  122  Pr  i4S0+4  t.; 
opp.  jtaK  ^493;  alone  Je  922  Mi6,J+5  t., 
+  D5?  *W%  f  45";  T  Is  539  is  prob.  crpt.,  cf. 
||  D^eh  ;  Bo  Ry  Di-Kit  VI  ^  ;  Krochm  Gr 
CheH,rt  conj.  D-ych  for  %  and  D<ye>B  for  'n. 

r  [IB  Jl*J/]  vb.  waste  away  (cf.  As.  asasu, 

moth;  Ar.  exc  mo«A(-worm),  exc  eatf  (of 
moth;  ?denom.);  ace.  to  De*68  al.  e>B>y 
is  denom.  from  &V,  prop,  be  moth-eaten,  but 
improb.);— Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  ♦PJ  DV30  DE'K'y,  f  68 
my  eye  ?'«  wasted  from  grief,  =  3 1 10  (DJDS  ; 

+  TS3,  ^p|)j  3  pi.  le^'y  ^sj;  v". 

fn.  V}y  n.m.  I,5°'5  moth  (as  waster,  con- 
sumer);—'y  abs.,  Ho  512  (||  3J"),  Is  509  518;  in 
sim.^3912;  B>V  ^?K  1323  Jb^28;  symbol  of 
fragility  Jb  419.— 2710  read  prob.  e»33y  q.v. 

f  I.  [J~)l£^J7]  vb.  be  smooth  or  shiny  (?), 
si  vera  1.  (cf.  nety);— only  Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  «OB> 
WB^J?  Je  518  (fig.)  they  have  grown  fat,  they  are 
smooth  (or  shine,  from  fat) ;  doubtful  word,  Thes 
conj.  Vte'V.  have  grown  rich  (cf.  ®  <S  X),  so  Gie 
(but  WtfjW  precedes,  v27). 

tnipy  n.[m.]  plate  (as  smooth,  shiny  ? 
NH  id.,  lump  or  6ar  of  metal); — cstr.  fC*  'V 
Ct  514  a  plate  of  ivory  (Low  in  Buhl1"*  Bu). 

t  ntoy  adj .  smooth  1— only  '5>  iri3  Ez  2  7  " 
as  merchandise  of  Tyre ;  Co  T\\V?)} t  i.e.  pt.  pass., 
from  VlWS  forge,  or  work  skilfully ;  Toy  iron 
skilfully  wrought;  all  dubious. 

til-  [JIM?}?]  vb.  Hithp.  think  (Arama- 
ism:  BAram.  Pt.  Tlty,  %  n^rpK);_Hithp. 
Impf.  3  ms.  «?  '«  netyfV  Jon  i6  perhaps  fforf 
will  give  a  thought  to  us  (cf.  3B>n  V'  4018). 

tm.TN*jy  (van  d.  H.  ni-)  n.f.  thought;— 
cstr.  ]X*V  'V  Jb  1 25  (ni-  would  be  pi.,  fr.  *r\f§). 

t[n2nttJ^]n.f.id.(Aram.:  XT^VV;  cstr. 

^inev  Ecclus  324);  -pi.  sf.  vnihety  nss  ^,  i464. 

T^riU}!*  n.num.  one  (As.  is'ten,  one;  isten 
eSrit,  eleven;  Dl'73,  Tel  Am.  [is-]tit,  first  time; 
v.  GieZAWI<mn-m  Ges"7'  Kb"-1'218  and  reff.);— 
only  +  ie'V,  rn.fe'V  (q.  v.)=e?«t>ew,  eleventh,  Je 
i3  392  =  52'=2K252,  Ez  261  4049  Zci7  Ex 
267-8  361416  Nu  7ra  29s0  (all  P),  Dt  i3  1  Ch  1213 
2412  2518  2714. 


mrntsf  80° 

1"  JViritfiy  n.pr.deae.  'Astoreth,  <  'Astart, 
'Aitereth  (v.  infr.)  (MI17  E>D3  "irW ;  Ph.  mne>y 
(  +  oft.  in  n.pr.),  n.pr.  IflBT?  "135?  Cook*0*""""- 
*•>*«  Sab.  n.pr.  dei  inny  v.  esp.  OsZMOM(1866)' 

S7»t  r)W\f  lb.  XMTli  (18«S).  376  J>  gllSlb.  ttOttenuunen,  ZMG  llv  (1900). 

sjnr..Mp.2S7(r..  ^s  Jkar ;  OAram.  Palm.  "iny 
(=nnny)  in  n.  pr. ;  in  Egypt,  'astirati 
WMMA*u.Eur.3i3.  Gk. 'Aorapri; ;  on  other  Gk. 
equivalents  (e.  g.  'AQpohhr,)  cf.  LewyFren"1"- 148> 
i96ts«>^.__L.  prol3>  artificial,  to  suggest  flffc, 
orig.  ^TTI.,  lYJR-,  cf.  /tor,  Aorapi-ij,  etc.;  '$)  i  K 
n*+at.;  pl.'nhn-  Ju213-r3t.-r-rn-  lS74; 
i  S 3 1 10 id.  prob.  sg.  (Dr  al.) ; — 'Astart, 'AStereth 

(Ao-ropm,pl.  Aarraprai,  but  Ju  IO6  I  S  j*  A(rrapu>6), 

ancient  Sem.  goddess  (with  male  counterpart  in 
Moab.,  Sab.  and  appar.  Ph.);  Phoenician  deity, 

D'ris  v6n  ron^y  i  k  i  i5-33,  '*  f i3B>  'V  2  K  2313; 

so  prob.  'V  JT3  1  S  3 110  (rdg.  sg.;  v.  esp.  Dr); 
elsewhere  pi.,  of  various  local  goddesses,  called 
nnne'V  (cf.  As.  ildni  u  islarat  =  gods  and  Istars 
(i.  e.  goddesses),  usu.  +  (D^SH,  as  Canaanitish 
deities  Ju  213  106  iS  74  1210;  |p33n  V$%  f.— 
Vid.  esp.  DrA8htore,h  in  HastDB;  on  Istar  Jastr 
B,LB.b. »«...«,. 202  1.  on'AthtarBae™™'-;  on  Ph. 
'Astart  PietschmG",<,hFMn-184'-;  on  'Ashtoreth 
BartonJBLia891,'73ff-  GFMEnc'-Blb- 


1.  ]"Yi"^£TOy  v.  foregoing. 

f  11.  [n^rttTJ?]  n.pl.f.  only  cstr.  in  phr. 
13NX  n^TTlf'Si  Dt  713  284-18-61  (all  ||T?^?  "W) 
usu.  interpr.  either  as  a.  =  ewes  (Thes)  or  as 
b.  =  young  (cf.  veneres  gregis;  in  either  case 
with  ref.  to  'Astart  as  goddess  of  fecundity ; 

Rg  Bern.  1.292, 457  f..  2nd  .0.310,476^    ad0pting    b,     thinks 

one  type  of  'Ast.  in  Canaan  had  form  of  sheep, 
so  Dr"*7,13);  cf.  also  <^lc  as  name  of  land 
fertilized  by  dew  and  rain  We8"™"""'. 

f  in.  ni^ntCy  n.pr.loc.  A<rrapa>6,  etc.,  E. 
of  Jordan  (name  from  worship  of  diff.  forms  of 
'Astart ;  in  Egypt,  'astiratu,  as  E.  Jordan  loc. 
WMM a,. u.Eur.  162, 3i3.  cf  TelAm.  n.pr.loc.  As- 
tarti) ;  —in  Bashan  (near  Edrei)  Dt  I4  (rH-), 
Jos  12*  i31231   (all  +  'VJ]?),    910    iCh6M  = 

rnne'ya  (i.e.  rnnc'y  jva)  j0s  21s7;  also  niwy 

iT?T>  Gn  14s  (©  AarapuB  Kapvatv,  cf.  GFMJBL 
xri(iw7).iMt  wno  eXpi,  name  as  'Ashtereth  of  the 
two-peaked  mt.);  cf.  further,  D??"]J?  Am  6'3; — 
site  prob.  either  Tel  'Aitara,  2 1  miles  E.  of  Sea 
of  Galilee,  or  Muzeirib,  8  miles  further  S.;  poss. 
both  occur  in  OT ;  cf.  esp.  DrA,M*ro,h  in  HastDB 

JjJi.uM,  0  gunJOeoir.2««r.  Q^gmEncj.  Bib.  836£ 


t^mPitiV  adj. gent,  of  foreg/Vn  1  Ch  1 i44. 

ny  v.  I.  ruy. 


fl.  Hi")!?]  vb.  be  ready  (NH  adj.  Tny 
future  (as  prepared);  Ar.  j.c  be  ready,  pre- 
pared (also  great,  bulky);  Syr.  ?k^X,  %  in  der. 
spec,  and  deriv.) ; — Pi.  Imv.  ms.  sf.  ■'TRS}  Pr 
24s7  and  make  it  ready  i.e.  thy  work  (||'?n). 

Hithp.  Pf.  3  pi.  D^?i>  vwynn  Jb  1528  which 

[houses]  were  prepared  (destined)  for  (i.  e.  to 
be)  heaps  of  ruin. 

TTrty,  ["liny]  adj.  ready,  prepared; — 
1.  abs.  "riT?b  Tny  Jb  1524  a  king  ready  for 
the  onset;  pi.  Di>?  D^inj?  Est  314  ready  for  the 
day,  so  813  Qr  (Kt  tTTiny).  2.  ready  = 

skilled  Tiy  CTn^?  Jb  3s  those  skilled  in  rous- 
ing Leviathan.  3.  prepared  =  impending 
(cf.  NH=  future),  fpl.  Tinny  tfrn  Dt  3235  tfie  im- 
pending things  are  hastening  (||DTN  Di*  3*1113). 
4.  prepared  =  stored  up,  Dnwriyi  Is  io13  Kt 
(Qr  DmnhViyi,  to  differentiate  it  from  above) 
and  their  stores  have  I  plundered. 

[Tiny]2|)  n.m.Gn31,(>  he-goat  (NH=BH; 
As.  atud-d;  Ar.  Sjjlc  young  he-goat;  relation 
to  above  V  not  clear ;  Thes  well-developed,  cp. 
Ar.  lie  horse  fit  for  running  (cf.  \/  mng.  great, 
i.e.  perh.  full-grown);  ace.  to  Horn"8247''  animal 
ready  to  fight); — only  pi.  DHWy  Is  1"+  13 1.; 
DHriy  Gn3iIO+i3t.;  cstr.  nWJ  Is  34s;— as 
property  Gn  3 1 1012  Ez  2  721  Pr  27s6,  food  Dt  3  2 14; 
as  leaders  of  flock  Je  508  (sim.),  hence  fig.  of 
princes  and  chief  men  IS149  Ez  3417,  v.  also 
infr.;  as  sacrif.  victims  Is  1"  Nu7I7  +  I2t.  Nu7, 
ylr  6615  and  (iron.)  50913;  fig.  of  people  and 
princes  in  '' 's  great  sacrifice  Is 34"  Je 5  i40(sim.), 
Ez  3918,  and  (idea  of  sacrif.  dropped)  Zc  io3. 

nro,  ^y,  "W  v.  ny  sub  I.  ruy. 

tnTIS?  n.pr.m.  Ne  II4,  A8ea,  ©L  Adapa- 
adas  (very  dub.);  =TViy  1  Ch  94. 

tljny  n.pr  .loc.  in  Judah  1 S3030  @A  Aday, 
®L  Naytk;  HPS  prop.  iny:;  v.  iny. 

/J"^J/  (-/of  foil.;  peril.  =  As.  atdlu,  grow 
great,  cl.etellu,  great,  exalted ;  so  CheE,",<>'TimM' 

VII.  484.  568  ;  Till.  4«\ 

t(l)n^ny,  *hr\V  n.pr.f.  et  m.  (?  *<  is 
exalted); — 1.  f.  Athaliah,  daughter  of  Ahab 
and  Jezebel,  mother  of  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah, 


ony 


801 


rotfoXm:  inv  2  K  856  n"M=  2  Ch  2231011  231" 
1321  24'  ;n;.2K  tlu»M  2  Ch  22".       2.  m.  a. 

I  Ch  8M  Oyo&Am.  b.  Ezr  87  A&\„,  A  AdAu,  ; 
@L  ro5o«'ov  (genit.).  c.  ^ny  one  with  foreign 
wife  Ezr  1058,  ea\t,  A  OtfaAi. 

t[DJ"lJ/]  vb.  dub.;  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  my: 

Hg  Is  9"  (^  is  6e  cZo^erf  to  speecA,  lii 
suffocating  heat,  U-Jui  burned  by  heat;  hence 
Thes  scorched,  but  derived  sense  dub  •  v 
RS"^*»«');_read  perhaps  nnSj  (v/nr)  *, 
burned  up,  cf.  ES'%  Krochm  Kit  Che"*.'  • 
fijni?  n.pr.m.  Levite  1  Ch  267,  IW«, 
(r)o0vi. 

*  'WlPy  a.pr.m.  son  of  Kenaz,  a  hero  in 
Isr.,  ro6oviri\,  Jos  1517  Ju  1"  3"1  iCli41313- 
name  of  family  2"jn. 

T[pJiy]  vb.  move,  proceed,  advance 
(NH  Hiph,;  As.  elcku  as  H.,  also  trans,  bring, 
move;  Ar.  Js£,  Jic  precede,  pass  forth,  be- 
come free,  grow  old;  Aram.  ja£x,  pnj?  grow 
old,  Palm.  adj.  pny  old);— Qal  Pf.  3  fg.  npnjf 
f6s,  3  pi.  Ipny  Jb  21';  /m;>/  3  ins.  pnjTJb 
I413  184;  — 1.  move  iepBD  1IJ  US)  Jb'i4,s, 
so  i8\  2.  advance  (in  years;    Aramaic 

sense)  21'  (||W);  hence  =  grow  old  and  weak 
*6a  (of  eye,  || n^).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  pl.  1p>nj?n 
Jb  3216  (Gi ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  v15),  Pr  25';  Impf. 
3  ms.  pny.'l  Gn  1 2"  26";  Pt.  P'PWD  Jb  95;— 1. 
move  forward  (sc.  tent)  =  proceed  Gn  1 2"  (DBto , 
II  loc),  26"  (Dt?D);  so  fig.  Jb  3216  (v.  supr.j 
words  have  moved  away  from  them  (DO?),  but 
v.  prob.  gloss  (Bu  al.).  2.  Jb  o5  he  who  re- 
moveih  mountains.  3.   very  late   Pr  251 

transcribe  (remove  from  one  book  or  roll  to 
another;  ©  ^eypu^avro,  $>  Iranstulerunt ;  so 
in    mediaeval    Heb. :     ZunzZMG"lv(lm>'*,7f=e«»- 

Schr.  ill.63f 


"ins; 


')• 

* pjlfif  adj.  forward,  arrogant  (of  speech) 
(Thes  free  (v.  Ar.),  unrestrained);  —  1  S  23 
f  3i">944;  so  also  75"  (cf.  "MX). 

1  pi?y  adj.  Thes  (ancient  and  so)  valuable; 
<  advanced,  eminent,  surpassing  (cf.  ,j^lc 
preceding,  hence  surpassing,  choice  Lane  l9',;) ; 
— 'V  fin  Pr  81S  eminent  wealth. 

Tp'ny  adj.  eminent,  surpassing,  choice 
(v.  P0y);—  'V  nMO  Is  23'8  cAoz'ce  a«iVe. 


t  [p'njr]  adj.  removed,  old ;— 1.  removed, 
D^'?  WJ  Is  28°  i.e.  weaned  (||  a^TO  \isDS; 
on  cstr.  v.Ges*"0*).    2.  old,ancient  (Aramaism: 

FW,  Jx.ksJL,  old),  D'p-ny  cn:nri  j  ch  4". 

1 1-  ["1/1 V]  vb.  pray,  supplicate  (always  to 
God)  (cf.  Ar.  'J~i.  slaughter  for  sacrifice  DeG"(4) 

3SI  'WeBI""tnlllI".I«i»«l<'-R).l'8.H2.     RgBeml.2IOf.;2„d«l., 

Krr);— Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  "6  Tp|*)  Gn  25:',  ^« 
Ex8MiolaJui38;  ^N-^-in^Jb33^.-  Mipb. 
6«  supplicated,  entreated  (and  grant  entreaty  ; 
always  of  God),usu.  c.  h  of  worshipper  (v.bs  d): 
Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  D$  -iByj]  is ,  9*.  Impf  3  mg 
v  "iny'l  Gn  25-1  2  Ch  3313,  vb  iny>l  EzrS23;  c. 
n??/<w  *'<e  fane?  2  S  2iH  24";  /«/  abs.  "foTOI 
Dnb  1  Ch  5M;  c*<r.  (as  subst.)  'iWiyn  2  Ch  33'». 
Hiph.  =  Qal,  »«a^e  su]>plicalion,  c.  !»K,  S>:  P/. 
T^f  *TBP?1  Ex  8";  /mp/  2  ms.  rbx  -Vfiyn  Jb 
22";  Imv.  mak**^  rwp^n  Ex8-*  9M,  ''j>  io17; 
also  c.  i>  pers.  m  6e/ja?/  0/  whom,  Impf.  1  s. 

V  "|,^y^  Ex  8s,  so  Imv.  vonyn,  c.  nya  vH 

ti.  [">ny]  n.[nx.]  suppliant,  worshipper 
(l ;  so  usu.,  but  dub.); — only  pl.  sf.  ""iny  Zp  310. 

tH.  [^J"1J^]  vb.  be  abundant,  si  vera  1. 
(as  Aram,  loan-word;  TTO,  »&^,  be  rich  = 
Heb.iry);— WTiph.  Pt.  fpl  nbriy:  pr  2f  (0f 
enemy's  kisses;  De  excessive;  opp.  D'JDM) ; 
Toy  prop.  nV^jJj  _  or  nU;3 ;  crooked,  hypocritical. 
Hiph.  7y.  2  mpl.  B3,'?.:H  ^  DFrwyn  Ez  ^  ye 
have  multiplied  against  me  your  words  (||  I^Wl 
0=^3  ^V\  del.  as  gloss  Co  after  ©,  Toy  reads 
sg.,  and  thinks  verb  due  to  Aramaiztng  scribe. 

'1"yj8  n-f-  abundance  (Aramaism,  si 
vera  1.);— cstr.  Je336  I  will  reveal  to  them 
abundance  cf  peace,  etc.  (corrupt  ace.  to  Gie 
BuhlL";  Vrss.  render  variously). 

'y?¥  a-Pr.loc.  (A/dub.);— in  Judah  Jos 
15"  {^a<;  A@L  A6tp),  in  Simeon  197  (udep;  ' 
in  both  sq.  ]VV);  perhaps  =  Tjny  q.v.-  perhaps 
(Conder*-"""-*)  'Air,  e.  2  miles  NW.  of  Beit 
Jibrin  (cf.  GASmCeoer'M*'1). 

III.  "IJiy  (y^of  following). 

fn.  hny]  a.[m.]  odour  (si  vera  1.)  (so 
Vrss.);— cstr.  ">nj|  Ez  8",  of  incense. 


3  !•' 


802 


TnssD 


1 


S.  2,  1,  Pe,  seventeenth  letter;  used  as 
numeral  8o  in  postB. Hebrew. 

ND  v.  n'B. 
'  I  ni"fS]  vb.  perh.  (si  vera  1.)  cleave  in 

piece3  (Ar.  (l?U,  .U)  Uj  cleave,  spilit  (head, 
bowl,  etc.);  Sab.  ijffl  DHMZMQ'"(,S76)TOlf)  ;— 
Hiph.  Impf.  i  s.  sf.  DfVKBS  Dt  32s6  /  ['']  will 
cleave  them  in  pieces  (poss.  point's?,  i.e.  Qal; 
on  other  views  v.  Dr ;  rd.  perh.  D?P??  ©  Gr). 

DN3       n.f.   corner,  side   (part  cut  off, 

•Abschnitt,'  ace.  to  Schroter  in  MeArchw-l""il 
BazMG  .mm), 6,5  Buhl161,  but  perh.bilit.,  No"-485 
Sta"86,  and  not  fr.  vVlNB ;  cf.  Ar.  i_j company, 
etc.  (Nii lc) ;  As.  pdtu,  side,  edge,  border,  v.  esp. 
Meissn8"1""'74;  NH=BH, Aram.KriNBjL'Ja);— 
abs.  'D  Je  9S+  4  t.;  cstr.  DKB  Am  312+  77  *■ ; 
pi.  abs.  HNS  Ex  25s6  37s3;  du.  cstr.  VW$?  NU2417 
(but  read  prob.  HSS  as  ||  Je  4845); — +1.  corner 
of  divan  Am  3";  table  Ex25263723;  field  Lv 
199  23s2  (H);  land  (prob.)  PttB?  Dj?!>rirn  Ne  922, 
i.e.  into  every  corner;  D??*^"1  'B  Lv  19"  (i.e. 
your  temples),  1$]  'B  v27  cf.  21s  (all  H);  '3fW£ 
nNB  i/to*e  dipped  on  the  temples  Je  925  2  523  492 
(epith.  of  Arab,  tribes,  Herod.1"-9  WAIMA*"-Eur- 

HOf.  We6kl««n  111.119;  Held.2, 198j.    <em^gs  0f  Moab  (uil- 

der  fig.  of  man)  Nu  2417  (JE)  Je  4845.  2. 
«'de  :  a.  usu.  of  Ezekiel's  temple,  the  tabern., 
the  holy  city  and  the  land,  or  its  subdivisions 
(only  Ez  41-48  [47 1.]  and  P[26t.]):  in  plur. 
(n)D»T5  n«a  East  side  Ez  4718+  17  t.  Ez,  =  'B 
nenp.  Ex27l:l+  3 1.  Pand  Ez457(v.CoToy);  'B 
(n)3iBX  JTortA  side  Ez  47'*  Ex  2620+  9  t.;  33)  'D 
(nSJJ)  .Siwdl  sj'de  Ez  47"19  Ex  27'+  8 1.;  BJ  'B 

(W)  JT««<  *j"rfe  Ez457  Ex  27"  +  2 1 1.  +  fH  's 

D^n  Ez  4 112  (also  Djn  DHp  'B  48');  abs.  only 

.nnsn  natal?  Ex  27'.       b.  V3B  nKB  Lv  1341  side 

(border)  of  his  face  (forehead  and  temples  ;  P). 

Q«D  v.  TO»B. 

tl.  [1^2]  vb.  Pi.  beautify,  glorify;— 

l'f  3  ms.  sf.  TQ«Q  (obj.  Isr.)  Is  55'  609;  c.  ace. 
of  temple  ;  Impf.  1  s.  ~i«Q>*  607 ;  Inf.  cstr.  1KB 
v"  Ezr  f1;  so  nyiB*3  D^y  1KB  ^  1 494.  Hithp. 
1.  glorify  oneself  c.?5?peis.:=boast,/m/>/.3ms. 
"NBJV  Ju75  Isiols;  as  polite  address  to  king, 
Imv.  ms.  "'XEnn  Ex  85  (J),  assume  the  honour 


over  me  (to  decide)  when,  etc.  2.  get  glory 
to  oneself  be  glorified,  by  means  of  (3),  of  , 
-WEJV  i>?0'e><3  Is  4421,  so  1  s.  "*<&&  493;  of 
people  [by  "'J,  Inf.  cstr.  "iNEnn  6021  613.         » 

t  "IMS  n.m.  E*  "■ 18  head-dress,  turban 
(*!  orig.  ornament\  ; — abs.  'a  of  bridegroom 
Is  6 110,  sign  of  joy  v3  (opp.  mourning,  and  so) 
^]XB  Ez  24'",  pi.  sf.  D3"\!<B  v23  (worn  by  men  of 
position);  of  priests' D^B  n.NB  Ez  4418,  'B 
&#  nV33t?n  Ex  392S  (P) ;  pi.  abs.  D»T*i  Is  320  (of 
luxurious  women). 

tiTWDJJl  n.f.  beauty,  glory;—  'n  Is  28s 
Je4817;  elsewh.  abs.  and  cstr.  FOXTtR  Is  318  + 
20t.;niVEriPr28124-6t.;  sf.'rnKBn  Is46l3  + 
20 1.  sf.;— 1.  beauty,  finery  Is  31S;  of  garments 
52';  jewels  Ez  i6'7-39  2326,  cf.  2  Ch  36;  flock 
Je  1320;  a  man  IS4413;  city  of  Samaria  2814; 
diadem  Vs.  2.  glory:  a.  of  rank  :  apparel 
of  h.p.  Ex  282-40(Py;  'n  JTJ^  crown  of  glory 
Pr49  1631  Is623Je  i3lsEzi6'-  2342;  greatness 
of  monarch  Est  i4;  house  of  David  and  in- 
hnbilants  of  Jerus.  Zc  12'".  b.  of  renown 
TlVl  D?6  Dt  2619 1  Ch  2  2s  Jei3u339.  c.  attri- 
bute of ;,^7is  101129";  'n 0^1863"  1  Ch 29"; 
TV  'n  V  89";  'n  yi-1?  Is63,2;  hence  'n  in  vs 
sanctuary  ^  96s,  ^BJ  1V3  Is  607  cf.  6313  (of 
heavenly  temple),  6410 ;  'n  as  ''  's  gift  to  Isr. 
46'3  cf.  6019  (abo  y\r  8918  supr.);  of  future  fruit 
of  laud  42;  design,  of  ark  of  *»  f  7861.  3.  a. 
honour  of  nation  Isr.  La  2 '.  b.  glorying,  boasting, 
of  individ.,  Is  205  Pr  I76i9n  2029  28'2;  warrior 
Ju  49;  riionarchsls  io12;  nations  Is  1319  Ez34*, 
'H  ^Orod{sccptre)  of  glorying  Je48'7(others  1). 

II-  "IKS  (doubtful  V). 

t[m«2]  n.f.  bough;— pi.,  all  in  fig.:  of 
vine,  abs.  nnSB  Ez  1 76  (Baer  HINIB);  of  cedar,  sf. 
Ww<»3i»(Ktj  'VQr);  witte  v6,  vntna  Vs-1213. 

tmND  Kt.,  m|B  Qr  n.f. coll.  boughs 
Is  io33  (van  d.  H.  Baer  mK3). 

f["lSE]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  go  over  the 
boughs  ; — Impf  2  ms.  "|S??n  Dt  2420  thou  shalt 
not  go  over  the  boughs  after  thee  (i.e.  glean). 

1""rtnNS  n.[m.]  mng.  dub.;  only  'B  ttBP 
Na  2"  Jo  26 ;  Tlies,  all  faces  gather  a  glow 
(glow  with  dread,  fr.  assumed  ■v/lXB),  so  We 


pHB 


803 


WSD 


Now;  AE  Hi  al.  gather  in  (their)  beauty  ( </l. 
"1KB;  grow  pale);  Vrss  AV  gather  blackness 
(fr.  "fflB  a  pot  !),  v.  Dr ;  all  very  uncertain. 

T]"^NS  n.pr.loc.  Paran,  bnpav  (cf.  n.pr. 
pKB  Sin.  Inscr.);— ubu.  'B  1311?  home  of  Ish- 
mael  Gn  21"  (E),  traversed  by  Isr.  in  Exodus 
Nu  1216  (E),  io12  13"6  (all  P);  it  lay  NE.  fr. 
(the  traditional)  Sinai,  with  Gulf  of  Akaba  and 
the  'Arabah  as  its  E.  border ;  in  the  same 
region  was  'B  "in  Dt  33s  Hb  3", — perh.  coast- 
range  of  mts.  along  W.  shore  of  Gulf  of  Akaba; 
'q  alone  1K111818  (betw.  Midian  and  Egypt); 
Dt  i1  (loc.  dub.).— 1  S  25"  v.  11.  jiVDsub  PP.— 
Vid.  Rob  B"  '• m  '■  Palmer  De"rt  of  *«*<••■  ■"  *  Di  Dr  w. 

HB  (-/of  foil.;  rang,  dub.;  NH  n3S  un- 
ripefig,  pi.  P?3 ;   so  Syr.  )^  in  Lexx;  Ar.  *i 

unripe  fruit;  X  N33  unripe  grape;  cf.  Post  in 
Hastings DB-'F"'  TristrN'HB  ^  Low"  *"). 

t[n^]   nf-  (cf-  NH)  early  fig;— pi.  sf. 

■vas  Ct213. 

7Jl2(-/of  foil.;  mng.dub.;  Ar.  JiJ  (J-^i, 
JjeJ)  is  6e  thick  and  soft,  flaccid;  NH  ?'33 
=  BH,  cf.  Levy!,HWB>v). 

1 7*153  n.m.Iv718  foul  thing,  refuse,  but 
only  as  term,  techn.  of  unclean  sacrificial  flesh ; — 
it  is  's  if  eaten  on  third  day  Lv718(P),  19/  (H); 
cf.  'a  i?a  Ez  414  (undefined) ;  pi.  D<i>33  pit? 
Is  65"  broth  of  refuse  things  (Kt  fna),  RSSemi- 
s25-2nded-313  thinks  of  flesh  with  the  blood;  Du*d,oc- 
of  mice  and  other  unclean  animals. 

TJ/ 2S  vb. meet, encounter,  reach(NHt(f.; 
Aram.  5?2Q,  -"fts^p  J  poss.  akin  to  Ar.  l^j , 
^s>j  happen  to,  light  upon;  isLi  is  pain, 
afflict);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'a  1  K  2:,2  +  ,  sf.  tyaai 
consec.Am519,etc;  Impf.  3ms.  S5BJ] I  Gn28"+  ; 
1  pi.  VSB:  Jb  2 115,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  VaS  Ju  821+ ; 
mpl.  WJ?  Gn  23s;  Inf.  cstr.  $Bf>  iS  2217,  sf. 
1V3B  Nu35'921; — 1.  meet,light  upon,  c.  ace.  pers. 

1  S  io5  Ex  520  (J),  c.  sf.  pers.  Am  5";  ~W  t 
EX234;  c.  apers.Gn322(E),Nu35''-21(P);  c.3 
loc.  Gn28u(E).  2.  meet,  with  kindness,  c. 
ace.  pers.  Is  64s  (subj. '»),  so  47'  ace.  to  Ew  De 
Di  al.;  CheHpt  5T1BS  (reading,  with  Du,  1DN  for 
D1X).  3.  encounter  with  hostility,  /aZZ  Mpon 
c.  3  pers.  Jos  216(JE),  Ju  8;i is12^25 1 S2217 ,sls 

2  S  I15    I    K   2«.».3..S2.34.46   Ru   ,«.     of  Q^    ft   ^ 

(sf.),  +3  instr.  Ex  53.  4.  encounter  with 
request,  entreat,  c.  3  pers.  Je  716  Jb  2115,  sq.  cl. 


Je  2718  Ru  1 ",  +  i>  pers.  on  whose  behalf  Gn  23s. 
5.  strike,  touch,  of  boundary,  c.  3  loc.  Jos  16' 

^.LSUW**    cf   I7,„.    c    ^  joc     I9„  H.ph> 

1.  ca«6«  to  light  upon,  Pf.  3  ms.  5T?Bn  c.  ace.  rei 
+  3  pers.  Is  53s.  2.  cawse  one  (ace.)  to  era- 

<rai<  1  s.^iBn  (a  pers.)  Je  15"  (otherwise  Gie; 
Co  del.  v.  as  gloss).  3.  make  entreaty,  3  pi. 
lyaBn  Je  362a  c.  a  pers.;  more  gen.  interpose, 
Impf.  3  ms.  S/'SB:  Is  5312,  c.  b  pers.  in  whose 
behalf;  Pt.  JPaBO  5916  one  interposing.  4. 
make  attack,  only  P<.  Jb  36s2  assailant,  but  01 
Bu  Du  al.  Vast?  mar/t. 

l"W3  n.m.  occurrence,  chance; — abs.  'a 
1  K  518  evil  occurrence;  Ec  911  time  and  chance. 

tySBta  n.[m.]  thing  hit,  mark;— naf 
Tfe  'ej>  »£$>  Jb  -J**  (cf.  also  j»3  Hiph.  1). 

TW^M  n.m.  Asherite,  *ayan7X,  -«^X; — 
Nu  i13  227772~  io26. 

t  [7^3]  vb.  Pi.  be  exhausted,  faint  (X 
1iB  der.  spec,  tear  down,  destroy;  As.  pagru, 
body,  corpse;  NH"0B=BH;  Aram.KiaB,  j?^; 
Palm,  133;  Mand.  truss  No"  ,89);— >/.  3  pi. 
|J?  1133  </ie^  wfr«  too  faint  to  go,  etc.  1  S  30"131. 

t-os  n. 


m. 


corpse,  carcass; — abs.  'a 
Is  i419  + ,  13Q  Na  33;  cstr.  133  1  S  1 7";  pi.  D'lJB 
2  K 1  g35  + ;  cstr. "^M  Je 3 35;  sf. ED'"!??  Lv  2 630  +  , 
etc.; — 1.  of  men,  sg.  Is  1419;  usu.  pi.  34s  6624 
Je  3i4°  335  4i9  Ez  6s  43M  Lv  2630  Nu  I4**u' 

2  Ch  2034,— v25  rd.  prob.  DT^S,  so  ©  (?),  33  Be 
Krochm  Kau  Kit;—  DTID  bnjB  2  K  i933= 
!s  S736;  sg.  coll.  1  S  1746,  laan-aV  Am  83,  'B-133 
Na  33;  fig.  of  idols  Dfl*^*!  T>33  Lv  2  6:,°.  2.  of 
animals  Gn  1511. 

t  [l^J2]  vb.  meet, encounter  (syn.  VaB); — 
Qal  Pf.  1  s.  »JJ«k|  Gn  33s;  3  pi.  consec.  IB'aa? 
Is  3414;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  ifjjp  Gn  32'"  (Gi;  Baer 
Tf3^;  van  d.  H.  tf)3,'),  "I?3?!!  Ex  424-2';  3  fs. 
twsril  1  S2520  (rd.prob.  B:3Sri1  Ges547k,  cf.  van  d. 
H),  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  55^3B  Pr  i712;  cstr.  E*3B  Jc 
416; — meet,  c.  ace.  Gn  33s  1  S  2520  L33414  Je 
4 16,  so  c.  sf.  Gn  3218  Ex  424-27  2  S  21:l;  meet,  en- 
counter, of  bear,  c.  a  pers.  Pr  1712,  of  >  (like  a 
bear)  Ho  1 3s  (c.  sf.  pers.).  Niph.   meet  to- 

gether, each  other,  Pf  3  pi.  V"3W  Pr  222  2913, 
fig.  of  riCW  ion  f  85".  Printens.  Impf. 

3  mpl.  J?n  SK'aB'  Jb  514  <A«y  i-eep  encountering 
darkness  in  the  daytime. 

3  F  2 


mo 


804 


no 


tn"T2  vb.  ransom  (NH  in  deriv.;  Ph.  in 
n.pr.;  As.  pad&,  id.,  Ar.  <j\i  ;  Eth.  i.fiR\; 
Min.  JVIB  redeemed  or  purchased  land  Mordt 

Beltr.!3\._Qal  p£   3  ms.  HIS  Lv  27"+  J    b£  T|S 

Jb  5»;  2  ms.  nnB  Dt  926-r,  etc.;  7mp/.  R$! 
^  49s+ ,  etc. ;  Imv.  rHB  ,/,  25s2;  sf.  73?  f  26" 
+  3  t.;  7n/.  a6s.  "'"IS  Nu  i815  *  49s;  cs<r.  ni1B> 
2  S  7"=  1  Ch  1 72 ;  ft.  act.  rnlB  V  3423 !  sf.  1T» 
Dt  136;  ;«»».  pi.  cstr.  "Jflf  Is  3510  54-11  Nu  3"; 
also  abs.  D^TT?  Nu  351  (Qr;  KtDHfi),  cstr.  V.VIB 
v46;  sf.  WB  Nu  1816  (all  n.  abstr.  ace.  to  Di 
Ko"-11™,  v.DTIB,  0*19  infr.); — ransom:  1.  for 
an  assessed  price  Ex  i313,s  3420  (J).  Ev  2  7';7 
j^u  ,46.is.j9.5i  jgi5.i6.ir/p\  2.  fr.  violence  and 

death  1  S  1445  Jb623  ^  49s.  3-  God  subj. 

(underlying  thought  of  payment):  a.  fr.  Egypt, 
c.  JO,  D'-ny  JV3D  Dt  7s  1 36  W  i  64 ;  T^  *  7  8'" ; 
DnxiOD  2  S  7*  (but  del.  nHB  GeiCrKhr-2SS  We  Dr 
al.)=i  Ch  i72';  DEto  Dt  24ls;  abs.  Dt926i5lb 
21s  Ne  i10.  b.  from  exile,  Je  3111  Zc  io8; 
JOB*  "  »TtB  Is  35'°=  5 111.  c.  in  gen.  Ho  7"; 
vnWx  fe>p  ^  2  522 ;  l'TjW^  ^3?  ^  1 303.  d.  c.  ace. 
individ.  f  26'13i644276919;  Abraham  Is 2 g22;  'a 
B!B3f34237I23;+mvb02S49lKlN;nnB'3T35f0 

Jb33;s;  ^-n-)i5»  ^  55'9;  m.BD  Jbs^UCtfTD 
f  49"  Ho  I3M;  CH?  pfya'iriig™;  DT"J?*I59 
Je  1 52'.  Niph.  73/.  3' fs.  (  +  Hopb.  Inf.  abs.) 
rUVJB?  tib  irjBfl  Lv  1 920  s/i«  7^/t  not  been  at  all 
ransomed  (from  bondage);  Imjpf.  TC\V[  Lv  27s9 
(from  ban);  3 fs. iTJfn  DEE> D3  fa?  Is  127.  Hipb. 
P/  3  ms.  sf.  I^Eni  Ex  2 18  /je  shall  let  her  be 
ransomed.     Hipb.  Inf.  abs.  v.  Niph. 

t  D"1  V12  n.[m.]pl.abstr.  ransom ; — so  rd. 

perh.  Nu  3"  for  MT  D'nB,  Sam.  DTTB;  cstr. 

"lis  v48;  for  other  poss.  cases  v.  Qal  Pt.  piasa. 

tp"TC  n.pr.m.  {ransom;  cf.  Ph.  Hb)  head 

of  family  of  Nethinim  Ezr244  Ne747;  *a8oi<. 

t  ni*lB  n.f.  ransom ;  'B  f  1 1 i9  +  2  t. ;  DIB 
Ex  8";— fr.  exile  Is  502;  fr.  iniquities  f  1307; 
in  gen.  f  1 1 19,  I^B  I'M  "W  P?  TIB  *Wffr  Ex  819 
7  wiM  set  a  ransom  (distinguishing)  between  my 
people  and  thy  people  X,  but  improb.  and  text 
dub. ;  ©©23  set  a  distinction  (rdg.  what?). 

t0YH3  n.m.  ransom;— Nu  349,  rd.  prob. 
tfTtB  (soSam.);  D'"l?  v51  Kt  (QrBT'B);— v. 
n-JB  Qal  Pt.  2)ass.,  and  IWB  supr. 

t  rtns  n.m.  id.;— B*B3  'B  Ex  2 i^E),  *499- 

tV^rnS  n.pr.m.  (7iV  Aa«/i  ransomed;  cf. 
Ph. ma^jn;  As. Pudu-ilu, Pudi-ilu COT010-); 
— prince  of  Naphtali  Nu  3423;  *a8ai;X. 


t"l^2mS  n.pr.m.  {theRoch  hath  ransomed) 
Manassite,  Ntt  i'°  220  7s4-59  io23  faSao-crovp. 

t  irflQ ,  fT"®  n.pr.m.  ('i  7<a</t  ransomed  ; 
in   late' As.  TWama,   Hilpr  «*  •*■  ■*  "■  "■ ")  ; 

nHB  :   1.  father-in-law  of  Josiah  2  K  2330, 

but*®  E8«X  (®L  Upturn,  fr.  v31).  2.  father 
of  Zerub.  1  Ch  31819.  3.  a.  Ne  3».  b.  84. 
4.  Benjamite  Ne  n7.  5.  Levite  Ne  1313. 
6.  wns,   Manassite    1  Ch  2720—  ®   (exc.   1) 

#a(\)§cnas,  etc. 

•J12  n.pr.loc.  (igarden,  field;  cf.  £  «J^S 
2/oA«,  span  of  oxen;  Syr.Uts  2/o^«,  whence,  as 
loan-wd.  Ar.  ^lli  Fra129;  As. padanu,  —road, 
and  also  garden,  etc.  (in  word-lists,  v.  KAT2'612) ; 
also  No  A™m-  in  Ency.  Bib.) ;— 'B  Gn487,  abbrev. 
fr.  DTHT)1!!  (1  =  garden,  field  of  [in]  Aram  ; 
conj.'by  many  that  DP^  nn'E'  Ho  1213  is  Heb. 
transl.,  cf.  Di c" 25> 2°)  25M+5t.;  '«  ™.a  282f- 
(v.  Dl?<  b  ;  all  P);  ®  Meeron-ora^ia  (Su/nas);  perh. 
Padd&nd,  near  Haran  (and  Tel  Faddan  of 
Arab,  geogr.),  v.  No1'0-. 

t  pTTB]  vb.  dub.,  only  Imv.  ms.  sf.  injHB 
Jb  3334  a  mng.  like  deliver  him  needed,  Codd. 
Bu  Du  injns;  <rd.irnB  (ma)  EwDi  SS. 

t[mB]  n.[m.]  suet,  of  rty  (so  Vrss  NH  : 
^/unknc;vn);-abs.llB  Lv  i8  820;  sf.  ^B  i«. 

H2  n.m.Jos9'!!  mouth  (prob.  bilit.  [IB,  -B] 
Sta5183;  NH  =  BH;  Ph.  "B?  ace.  to;  As.  pu, 
mouth;  Ar.yi,*l3,t*i;  Eth.^¥:;  Syr.  U'aX 
ace.  to;  but  also  Ar.  li,  ll,  ^*,  BAram.  Df, 
J  «D=1B;  Syr.  Jjoab ;  Mand.  NCia  NoM  *");— abs. 
'BEx410+,cstr.',BIsi20  +  ;  sf.  is.^S  Gn4512  +  , 

2  ms.T?  4iw+,  3  «s.  «  2528+ ,  W»  Ex  415+ , 

3  mpl.  D?3  Ju  76  + ,  i^3  f  1 7'°+  2  *•»  etc-;  P1- 

ni>BPr5^rlVB('«?.B')Ju3,6,  rf>B'3is4i15V'  1496; 

D'B  iSi32,(corrupt,v.Dral.);— 1.  a.  mouth,oi 
man,  organ  of  eating  and  drinking  Gn  2  5s8  Ju  76 
iSi426"7Ne920Pri924=2  615  +  ;  fig.  as  finding 
things  sweet  Jb  2013  f  1 19103;  fig- of  earth  Gn 
4",  swallowing Korah.etc.  Nu  i6:,0K2610 Dt  1 1"; 
fig.  also  of  She  ol,  H'B  nnjJBI  Is  5M,  cf.  ^  69lr'. 
b.  external  organ,  V3"by  VB  t*^l  2  K  434  Pr  3o2fl; 
of  kissing  1  K  1919  Ct  i2;  *?  TJ  PW»  Jb  3i27: 
cf.  phr.  W78 1J  D^  (of  keeping  silence)  Ju  1 8'9 
Mi  7'6  Jb  215,  cf.  29"  404  Pr  3032;  of  mocking 
triumph  'B3  ^  ^B  Jb  1 610;  !?»  *  ^n  ^.  352' 
Is  574,  also  by  *■  an-j  1 S  2'.  c.  of'  in  theoph., 
sending  out  fire  2  S  2  29='f  189.       2.  a.  much 


TO 


805 


no 


oftener,  as  organ  of  speech,  of  man  :  'a  speaks 
Gn  451-  2 Si16  Is  9'6  Jb  9=°  15"  f  3730  +  ;  speak 


■>EriC3  Jb  1916;    open 


'B,  "--^8  Ju  1 135'36,  abs. 


Jb  31 332  + ;  shut 'S  (be  silent)  Is  5215,  cf.'B  WJ 
Jb  7",  and  (of  iniquity,  personif.)  '3  S|XiJ 
Jb  5"  f  10742;  guard  'a,  Pr  1 33pX?),  213  ("»?>), 
cf.  'a  'nna  -ip#  Mi  7s,  also\//-39::(v.nDBi);  words, 
etc.,  are  in  (3)  mouth  2  S  17s  1825  Dt  30'"  1  K 
if*;  'B3  Dn31  D'to  2  S  I4319  Ex415,  also  (God 
subj.)  Nu  22*,'231-A6+;  of  utterance  'SO  K£ 
Ju  1 136  Nu  303  32"1  Jos  610+ ;  depart  fr.  mouth 
(cease  to  be  mentioned)  '30  55*10  Jos  Is  Is  5921, 
cf.  '3D  maj  Je  7s8,  T?~^?  9Bfl  K$>  Ex  23"; 
'B  "HON  Dt  321  words  of  my  mouth,  so  Jb  8! 
•^  19'5  544;  'B  'H3,!!  yj,  361  Ec  io12;  of  agency, 
'33  by  the  moutli  of  2  Ch362'-22='B?  Ezr  I1; 
V3"Dy  V3 131  Je  $2* speak  mouth  to  mouth=  34s; 
'B=speec/t,  sayings  Is29,3^4914  Ec  io3;  'B  "133 
Ex  41"  lieavy  of  speech  (not  eloquent);  'B~Dy  !"PnN 
v1215,  i.e.  aid  thee  in  speaking;  'B^>  ^^TW  v16 
he  shall  be  mouth  for  thee;  *&  #%»?&  Je3618, 
i.e.  dictate ;  'BO  3D3  v.  3H3  1  b  (3) ;  bad  quali- 
ties ascribed  to  it,  'arwjpy  Pi-424 612;  ntesrn  "3 
8'3;  phn  HS  2  6s8;  'a  hirr^s  Ob12,  cf.  Mi  612 
EZ3513.  b.  as  laughing  Jb82Ii^  1 262;  panting 
119131.  c.  of  God;  his  mouth  speaks  Is  i204O5 
Je  911  + ;  he  speaks  'B3  1  K8'5-34;  wd.  proceeds 
'30  Dt83Is4523  +  ;  ta '-13-1K  rfi-i>K  nS  Nu  128; 
he  creates  V3  Pfl^V'33*;  he  executes  judgment 
V3  B3E>3Isii4;  esp.  =  command.-  '"BVItpay 
1  S  i524'Nu  14",  cf.  22ls  Pr  8M;  'B  ("JIN)  nip 
1 S  1 2141S  Nu  2024 1 K  1 321  +;  cf.  6  d.  d.  of  idols', 
yjr  1155  I3616'1".  e.  of  musical  instr.  =  sound 
Am  6s  (cf.  6  d).  3.  of  animals :  bird  Gn  8" 

(carrying),  Is  io14  (chirping);  ass  Nu  222S 
(speaking);  bear,  lion  1 S 1 7s5  (seizing),  Am  312 
(id.),  hippop.  Jl)4023  (drinking),  crocod.  4i"-13 
(breathing  flame) ;  also  of  human  foes,  under 
fig.  of  ravenous  beasts  ty  2212  Ez  2 127  3410;  i"ISB 
?V  'B  yfr  2214  La  216  34li;  lience  of  edge  of  sword, 
rri'B  3"in  Pr  54  a  sword  with  edges  (in  sim.),  =  'n 
rt»f*f$  149";  cf.  Ju  3";  v.  also  60(2),  infr.; 
ni>B"3  ^y3Is4i,5,ofniO.  4.  mouth=  opening, 
orifice;  of  well  Gn  292-33810;  cave  Jos  iols2""7; 
ravine,  abyss  Je  48c'  ^si  vera  1.,  cf.  Gie);  also 
of  She'61  ^  141";  of  a  sack  Gn  4227  43'221 
44***J  ephah  Zc  5s;  high-priest's  robe  Ex  28:'2 
+  5t.,cf.  prob.^1332;  tunic  Jb3013;  ofaround 
opening  also  1  K  f'ilM  (on  text  and  meaning 
v.  Benz  Kit);  of  mouth  of  Nile  Is  19"  (others 
brink);  gate  of  city  Pr83 (but  rd. perhaps  ,JaA 
v.  Toy).         5.  a.  extremity,  end  HB?  7\&from 


end  to  end,  of  a  temple  2  K  io21;  city  2116, 
fifty  nap  0f  land  Ezr  9".  b.  =portion,  *? 
B^tDtai11  2K20  ZC138.  6.  with  preps.:— 
a.  '3  b$,  v.  infr.  d(2).  b.  'B3  ;  (a)  ace.  to  the 
command  of,  1  Ch  1 22'1;  (b)  ace.  to  the  mouth  of, 
i.e.  in  proportion  to  (cf.  As.  ki-i  pi-i,  DlHWBa2i), 
tExi621  they  gathered  it  ta«  "B3  STK  each  in 
proportion  to  his  eating  (v16'a  ^Bp),  Lv  25s-  NB3 
I'JB'  ace.  to  the  number  of  his  years  (cf.  v16  '??); 
Nu  621  75  SnpV  "'B?  t^K  (so  2  Ch  3 12),  7M  358 

(all  P);  Jb336  %b  T?3  *HTTO  1  am  *•  <*«  jw>- 
portion  of  thee  as  regards  God,  i.e.  I  stand 
towards  God  even  as  thou  dost.     As  conj.,  'B3 

yfe  tMi  29  'Typ^  Dnc'e'oayx  -©>«  "a?  acc. 

as  ye  do  not  keep,  etc.;  and  without  1£'K  Zc  2* 
Wtfl  K&O  |6tS^I  "B3  in  such  proportion  that 
none  did  lift  up  his  head  (but  We  Now  "itW  for 
t^K,  that  it,  Judah,  did  not,  etc.).  C.  "B>, 
nearly  i.q.  'B3  (v.  p  5  i  6),  but  more  common 
(cf.  Aram.  D*fc  UaX) :  (1)  t  Gn47i:  «|ttn  -s1?, 
Exi24  ye  shall  compute  '?3^  *??  E"K  each  acc. 
<o  his  eating  (acc.  to  the  quantity  which  his 
family  will  consume),  i6,6"Lv  2  5'6  D-Jtfn  3i  <3p, 
vifi.M  2716,isrirBp,  Nu26MJosi84 1K171  except 
n3n  ••Bp,  Ho  io12iDn  "sb  rv^p  (J|  n^nsb),  pri28 
2  721:  sq.  inf.  Nu  917  \)V\}  ni^i'n  'Bbrzacc.  as 
the  cloud  was  lifted  up,  Je  29"'.  (2)  in  the 
phr.  3"in  'Bp  acc.  to  the  mouth,  or  measure,  of 
the  sword,  i.  e.  as  the  sword  devours,  without 
quarter,  Gn  34s6  Ex  1713  Nu  2i54+oft.  d.  ^5? 
^B:  (i)acc.fo(7Vl  fa)  the  mouth  of,  i.e.  (a)  the 
command  of,  Gn  4I4"  4521  Ex  171  38='  Nu  316a' 
+  (esp.  P),  2  K  23:r';  (0)  the  evidence  or  sen- 
tence of,  Dt  176  ins  ny  "3-^  ,9>»  2I-  (on 
f)^3n  ,,3"75J  Am  6*,  v.  2  e  supr.).  (2)  acc.  to  tlie 
measure  of,  in  accordance  with,  1  Gn  43'  we 
told  him  ibxn  D*"Oin  "B  by  acc.  to  these  words 
(i.e.  the  questions  Joseph  asked),  Ex  342'  in 
accordance  with  these  words,  Lv  27s  ^;N  sS~b]l 
"nin  11  J^n  acc.  to  what  the  hand  of  the  vower 
can  reach  to,  v'^cf.'B?  25,6il),  l)ti7'°"  2S1332 

(but  v.  ncfl'c),  pr  22"  tt"n  »b  i>y  nys?  ljin.    in 

the  same  sense  '?  7X;  +Jos  15'3  174  213. 

nSr,»,  and  (Ez  40-41,  23  out  of  35  t.)  12, 

also  tJb38"b  KD,  adv.loc.  here,  hither 
(prob.  from  the  same  demonst.  V  found  in 
^i  so,  then  (oft.  in  apod.),  ^K,  NIBS :  cf. 
Ko"-1-247''243-33"):— 1. here:  a.  Gn  i912  limply 
n'B  whom  hast  thou  still  here?  22s  n'3  DaS  «B», 


HNID 


806 


pa 


40"  Nu  228  3-!16  Dt  5s9 1 2s  Ju  450  &K  n's  Bftj, 

2  K  3",  etc.;  asked  in  some  surprise,  Ju  i8:l 
nb  ^Jp"np  =  what  is  thy  business  here  1  simil. 
1 1  K  i99-,:'  Is  22,f'  52s  nD-Wip  nnjn.  Cf.  the 
syn.  ma,  nb  2.    b.  nb-iy  t  Jb  38"*.    c.  nap 

or  iSD,  only  Ez  40-41,  and  always  (exc.  4012*, 
where  it  must  be  supplied  with  ©  <S)  repeated, 
on  this  side  .  .  .  on  that  side  (if.  HJD  ,  .  .  njP), 
Ez  4o,"i0l::bl>;'---1,  etc.  d.  with  the  interrog. 
SN,  HD'N  where  1  v.  p.  33.  +2.  after  a  verb 
of  motion,  hither,  1  S  16"  nb  iK3"iy,  Ezr  4s. 

TnSIE,  n^lE  n.pr.m.  in  Issachar,  *oua, 
etc.;— nWB  Juio'  (v.  GFM),  1  Ch  7';  ftiS  Gn 
4613  NuT263. 

"HyiS  adj. gent,  of  nte,  c.  art.  Nu  26w;  rd. 
*J|B  1  or  (*ova«)  ^B  ?— ©  L  *ouXaI. 

t  [j'lS]  vb.  grow  numb  (Ar.  i-U  grow 
cool;  Syr.  <^3  be  cold;  'X  3'3  cease,  be  helpless; 
NH  id.  vanish): — Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  13?  33M 
Gn  45''";  3  fs.  ^BH  i//  773  of  hand  (si  vera  1., 
v.  "03),  i.e.  drop  helpless;  Hbi4  of  nito,  i.e.  be 
ineffective.  Niph.  Pf.  1  s.  *r?3iy\  TOIBJ 
1^38'  /  am  benumbed  and  crushed  (fig.);  rd. 
prob.  also  HJIBK  ^  88'6  (for  MT  aTr.Xfy.  njIBK), 
01  Hup  Dy  GrChe  njlBX. 

t  ftt*IS  (Ges  *  * ')  n.f.  benumbing  (fig.),  ces- 
sation ; — ?t>  'B  ^nrrPK  La  2™  grant  thyself  no 
benumbing  (rd.  prob.  H^B). 

t[na-.DPT]  n.f.  id.;— pi.  TliJDn  ftjg  La34!l 
(of  weeping;  form  very  strange,  rd.  prob.  niJS), 

t[rP3]  vb.  breathe,  blow  (NH  HIS  blow 
out;  Ar.  (f-s*),  i-U=Heb.,  so  Aram.  n^B,  ^£\  • 
— Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  Di'H  ma;  Ct  217  4s  until  the 
day  breathes,  i.e.  grows  cool.         Hiph.  Impf. 

3  ms.  n<D;  V  io5+;  OBJ  Pr  \f>;  ns;i  Hb  23, 
etc.;  Imv.  fs.  WBn  Ct416; — 1.  cause  garden 
(ace.)  to  exhale  (sc.  odours)  Ct  416.  2.  a.  pw^, 
snort,  against,  3  pers.,  if-  io5.  b.  ?5?  pers.,  Ez 
213"  with  the  fire  of  my  wrath  will  I  blow 
against  thee.  c.  excite,  inflame  city  Pr  29s. 
d.  c.  v  yjf  i2r'  puff,  =pant  for  it  (so  most ; 
Thes  Hi  al.  against  whom  men  puff;  Bae  yBK 
v  /  will  shine  forth  to  him);  YW>  Hb  23  the 
vision  panlelh  (hatteth)  towards  the  end  (so 
most).  3.  breathe  out,  utter,  D'atS  Pr  6" 
,45.2i  j95.9)  nviOV.  i217. 

tl"PE  n.fm.Jsoot,©  alBuX^.  wafted  about); 
— cstr.  fB^KO)  'B  Ex9810  (P)  furnace-soot. 


TtaiB  n.pr.gent.  prob.  Libyans,  or  Lib. 
tribe  ;  usu.  named  with  African  peoples:  Na  3' 
Je  46*  Ez  271"  305  38''  (©  usu.  Ai'Sm);  Gn  10' 
(P)  =1  Ch  i9  (*,wb);  +  Is  6619  (for  MT  ^3; 
®  *ouS),— vid.  DiUn10-6  Jen2*1-325"-. 

T  bS^tO^D  n.pr.m.  Eleazar's  father-in-law 

Ex  6"',  $OVTlr]\. 

I  "tfi^ErtB  n.pr.m.  Joseph's  master  (abbrev. 
fr.  foil.);— Gn  373r'  (E),  39'  (RJ),  Ibrtftw,  etc. 

tjn6  ""tpiB  n.pr.m.  priest  of  On,  Joseph's 
father-in-law  (Egypt.  P'-dl-p'-R,  i.e.  he  whom 
tlie  Ra  gave.v.  Sethe  "•  •"p,,  p™"""1™ "'  »"«•  •««•  A"**; 
Dr  in  Hastings DB);— Gn  4i«M  (E),   46-0  (P), 

tl(Tf<f>fjrjS,  A  IIcTpf<pr]S. 

TTTIS  n.[m.]  antimony,  stibium  (NH  = 

BH ;  cf.  poss.  Ar.  ejj  open,  separate;  Syr.  »s 
pulverize;  but  ^1B  peril,  foreign  word); — black 
mineral  powder,  for  increasing  brilliance  of 
eyes  by  darkening  edges  of  lids;  '23  DOTl 
!?$$  2K  930,  "131  "V"!i?n  Je  4r'°;  (on  practice  in 
Arab.  y.WeGG*'l*a-«;';  in  Egypt,  lane  *•*■*»*■ 
ed.6.i.*5f.j .  fj„  js  g^u  0j-  ,ja,.]t  cement  setting  off 

precious  stones  (but  WeDLZ-AU|!-2-'S90  Che1""  al.  rd. 
TJD3  q.v.);  'B  V.?^  1  Ch  29s  are  perh.  stones  of 
brilliant  hue  of  antimony. — Cf.  n.pr.  ^Bri  pip, 
and  br\3. 

tf?TS  n.[m.]coU.  beans  (NH  =  BH;  Ar. 
Jy;   Eth.  <p&:  £  «§*);—  2  S  1728  Ez  49,  © 

icua/zos. 

t^B  n.pr.m.  =">D*$B  nb?n  (q.v.)  (As. 
PmZm;  Babylonian  name  of  TP.'Schr8™1"1*7'692' 
K8M.w.ct,OTTieie««ch.»it;  c£(thronghPerB.tracL, 

EMeyE"",tl""'«:,,,)n^of,CanonofPtol  .KAT2'-19"); 
2  K  i5'9-'9  1  Ch  516,  ♦ow.[X].—  Is  6619,  v.  DIB. 

t[pS]vb.(?);  onlyn:iBNV88'6;  rd.  prob. 
njiBN,  v.  31B,  miBN. 

TV'  '  T  T 

HDis  2  Ch  2513  v.  njs.         1^3  v.  nws. 

Tp^lE  n.pr.loc.  2nd  station  of  Isr.  fr.  Hor 
Nu  33**M,  *(f  )(M» ;  betw.  Petra  and  Zoar,  famous 
for  mines,  Gk.*.i/a>^,*aii/ui'Euseb0nome,1L*li-iW'si, 
v.  also  RitterE',iku",i'!A,l«"-,"12!Sff-  Seetzen1"""1"-" 
(Kdlaet  Phendn) ;  perh.  =  Edom. n.pr.m. p*B  q.v. 

TnVIE  n.pr.f.  a  midwife  Ex  i15,  *owa. 

fl.  \V lS]  vb.  be  dispersed,  scattered 
(NH  =  BH ;  peih.  akin  to  Ar.  [_^s  break 
asunder,  scatter); — Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  WIBJ 
f  682,  «bj  Ez  48l6  +  ;  3  fpl.  nr^ani  Ez  34s+, 
nr2riBniZci37,etc.;  Imv.  mpLWB  '1S1434;  Pt. 


pass.  pi.  sf.  'SIB  Zp  310  (v.  infr.); — be  dispersed,, 
disperse,  DV3  1  S  1434;  be  scattered,  of  enemies 
1  S  11"  Nu  io35  yfr  68c;  of  Isr.  (among  nations) 
under  fig.  of  flock  Ez  3  4s  *  Zc  1 37;  'XIBTQ  Zp  3ln  i  s 
prob.crpt.,and  v910  gloss  v.  Schwally  ZAW "  (l™)aB 
Now  Da;  of  besieging  army  2S2022  p'V?  •'V?); 
people  from  (ft?)  possessions  Ez  46'";  men  (from 
Babel)  Gn  1 1^3?  loc).  Niph.  Pf.  3  fs. 

nsiDJ  Je  io2',  3  pi.  ttti)  Gn  io,s+ ,  2  mpl.  DnJt'DJ 
Ezii17  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  f.  nxiBJ  2Si89Qr  (>Kt 
nWW)  cf.  Dr  al.;  pi.  D'SEtf  1  K  2217,  D'XIB:  2  Oh 
18'6; — 1.  be  scattered,  of  army  2  K  255  (7jfO 
pers.)=Je529,  1  K  2217  (/«  loc.)  =2  Ch  i8'6 
(75?),  cf.  Je  4o'5  (abs.);  of  dispersed  Isr.  c.  3  loc. 
Ezn,;  2034-41  2825,  as  flock  Je  10"  Ez  34s  (^5? 
loc),  v,2(DB>);  Egyptians  29"  (nBB>);  of  battle 
scattered  over  country  by  defeat  2  S  189.  2.  be 
spread  abroad,  of  peoples  Gn  io*. 

Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  }"W1  Dt  427  +  , 
1  s.  contec.  ,nii',Qnl  Ez  2215,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
ffj  Jb  37",  }>B>1  Gn  1 19+ ,  etc.;  Irnv.  ms.  fan 
Jb4o";  Inf.cslr.ypy}1?  Ez2023,etc;— 1.  trans. 
scatter:  a.  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  1  i89(?S  loc),  Is  4 116 
Hb  314;  c.  3  Gn  40/;  Isr.  among  (3)  nations 
Dt  42728M  Je  913  Ezi  r1,i2I*ao*'2iM  3619  Ne  i8; 
c.  (n)DB>  Dt  303  Je  30";  c.  W  loc.  EZ3421;  abs. 
Je  1324  1817,  underfig.  of  flock  Je23'2;  Gr  rds. 
D?"B^  also  Dt  3226  (v.  [nxs]);  Egyptians  (c.3) 
Ez  2912  30"' :b;  inhab.  of  earth  Is  241.  b.  c. 
ace.  lei,  arrows  (fig.  for  lightnings)  2  S  2215= 
1//  i8'5,  ^144";  cloud  Jb37";  13K  ni-uy  fK\ 
4011  (i.e.  lightnings?);  seed  Is 28".  c.  WrBrtJ 
Jbi8"  and  drive  him  (si  vera  1.,  vid.  conj. 
in  Bu).  2.  intrans.,  scatter,  c.  3  loc  Ex  512, 
c  ^yo  pers.  1  S  13s;  of  wind  Jb  38'-"  (^?  loc). 
TV^CTD  n.m.  seatterer,  disperser; — Na  22 
(si  vera  1.),  but  rd.  perh.  f*3D  club,  hammer  JD 
Mich  We  Now;  so  also  Pr  25"  cf.  Toy. 

r[-,^"-riJ  assumed  as  sg.  of  n.f.pl.  sf. 
DD'TiixisrVI  Je  25^  (so  van  d.  H)  your  disper- 
sions (33  al.) ;  but  Baer  Gi  D?^-,  expl.  as  vb. 
Tiph.  1  s.  Thes  al.,  so  (rdg.  Da'rfoPBri)  Hi  Gf 
Kb1471;  word  corrupt;  Gr  tW'HSBJI,  Gie  DFIXBJ]. 

fll.  1^)2  vb.  flow,  overflow  (Ar.  ^li 
flow,  cf.  BaE869);— Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  KP»%  Pr  5K 
of  springs,  fig.  for  sources  of  pleasure ;  3  fpl. 
3it3T?  'IV  njyiSPl  Zc  I17  my  cities  shall  overflow 
with  good. 

fl-  [p^S]  vb.  reel,  totter;  — Qal  Pf. 
3  pi.  n)p73  IpB  Is  28'  they  reel  (drunken,  in 


807 


•me 


giving)  judgment  (||  W,  Wfl,  etc.);  rd.  prob. 
also  Impf.  3  fs.  pIBn  Am  2"  tolterelh  (v.  piy). 
Hiph.  Impf.  1.  totter:  3  ms.  P'BJ  Je  io4  (of 
idol).  2.  rd.  prob.  also  Pt.  P'BD  Am  213 
cause  tottering  (v.  piy). 

T  np^l2  n.f.  tottering,  staggering; — fig.  for 
qualm  of  conscience  1  S  2531  (  +  3.?  •'i-J'3'?,  v.  Dr). 

tp"B,  pS  n.[m.]  id.  lit.;— D"Ta  p5  Na2n 
tottering  of  knees  (so  Baer  Gi;   p*3  van  d.  H). 

fll.  p^D  vb.  Hiph.  bring  out,  furnish, 
promote  (NH  id.;  appar.  akin  to  Aram.  pB3 
go  forth,  Aph.  bring  forth,  produce\; — 1.  pro- 
duce, furnish  :  Impf.  ( juss.)  3yip  PBTrj  Is  581" 
c.^fB?  (id.  perh.  10nb  v.  CJie""');  Pt.  D'p'BD 

ir-"?  I??^  I4413(v-'-')-  2>  *r!"0  °"'.  *«£ 

obtain,  c.  ace;  P'BJ  Pr  313,  4-fD  pers.,  p3>l  8:,i 

1822  (all  ||  KYID),  122.  3.  pBrri>«  teDJ  ^i4o9 
/a*  device  do  not  promote. 

t"WS  n.m.  lot(NH  =  BH;  perh.  As.  loan- 
word fr.  puru,  buru,  stone  JenZA,!B9f'  and  in 
Wild*"""3');— expl.  by  ^j^,  Est  ^4.  QgJ 
TWn  v26  explains  name  of  feast  D'l'B  v26;  W 
Dncn  daysofPurimv*1-";  'Bri  rvjM«  v»  In  *TO^ 
v32.— Vid.  on  Purim  esp.NowArcl,lim,rand  reff. 

I.  llD  (v^of  foil. ;  poss.  foam,  cf.  Ar.  (  ,jj), 
Jli,  boil,  ferment;  Syr.  »as,  Ethpe.,  of  anger). 

TimS  n.f.  wine-press; — 'FDTJ  'B  Is 63s 
(v.^?5  3);  disting.  fr.  3p',  and  perh.  part  of  it, 
rig  216  (rdg.  '3D,  so  Sm  Now ;  usu.  measure  of 
juice  from  one  filling  of  the  'B,  v.  Ke). 

tlVlB  n.[m.]  pot  (Thes  fr.  boiling,  dub.; 
otherwise  Ko"1-15'); — pot  (earthen?  v.  1113 
Ecclus  132,  Gk.  xir/>a,  opp.  X«'3ijt ;  Syr.  \\ji 
]i*»3»  jar  0/  the  potter,  opp.  JLLLi?  )t.^),  for 
boiling  Nu  1 19  (JE),  1  S  214.  cf.  Ju  619  (®  \vrPa, 

II.  "113  V.  II.  TI3. 

TWHIB  n.pr.m.   son  of  Haman  Est  9s, 

&apa8a0a,  BapSaBa. 

fl.  [ti'lB]  vb.  appar.  spring  about,  Qal 
Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  VtriB  WB1  Hb  i9  (but  prob.  del. 
^Bl  as  dittogr.  v.  Now);  2  mpl.  consec.  DfnB'BI 
Hal  350,  Impf.  2  mpl.  WBri  Je  50"  Qr  (so  ©; 
>  Kt  'B^Bn),  in  both,  sim.  of  gambolling  calves. 

fH.   [li^^D]  vb.  Niph.  be  scattered;— 

3  pi.  Q,"!^-^y  TjQy  WS3  Na  3,s  (rd.  prob.  «B3). 

tipiE  adj.gent.  cart.'Bn  1 0112"  a  family 

in  Judah;  MtHpaScip,  A  H<)>id(w,  ®L  AcjxpovSt. 


ra 


808 


rntno 


ts  v.  I.  trs. 

fl.  [ITS]  vb.  Hoph.  be  refined  (I)  (dub. 

•/);— PfcTBJD  DHJ  iK  io,s  refined  gold  (si 
vera  1.;  ©  fefopor,  ||  2  Ch  917  "W1B). 

TTB  n.m.*,5,u  refined,  pure  gold  (Talm. 
W3;  $  KW3);_!3  nnC5>  f  214;  in  compar.  of 
value  or  beauty :  La42,'ET,?."j«  Ct5BJ   ||(or  +  ) 

am  Jb  28'-  ('b-^?),  ^  i9n(+3J),  ii9w;  II  cr.3 
Is  i312,  cf.  'a  ons  Ct  5";   +  p"in  Pr819. 

fll.  [TT2]  vb.  be  supple,  agile  (Talm. 
(rare)  NT13  hasty;  Ar.jl  be  frightened,  excited; 
Syr.  (Lexx.)  jJi  leap,  jLia  a^7e,  etc.);  —  Qal 
Imp/.  3  mpl.  Mbjl  Gn  4924,  of  arms.  Pi.  sliew 
agility,  leap  (in  dance),  ft.  "Q")3IM  TJBO  2  S  616. 

t  [  iTD]  vb.  scatter  (usually  regarded  as 
secondary  form  of  ID  q.v.;  NH  id.  Pi.  (opp. 
D33  =  B>33),  Niph.;  Ar.  "Ji  rend,  slit,  also  separ- 
ate, disperse); — Qal  Ft.  pass.  f.  JTVnS  nb'  Je 
50''  a  scattered  slieep  is  Israel  (i.e.  driven  off, 
isolated).  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  ^"ii33  ^i4i7our 
bones  are  scattered  bS$X?  'B?.  Pi.  Pf,  3  ms.l?? 
1^53*  1129,  etc.;  Impf  3  ms.1JB]  14716;  2  fs. 
njDFn  Je3'3;  Pi.TJBB  Prii";— scaHer^89u 
536  147"  (all  subj.'*-),  J042;  obj.  ^3™  Je3", 
of  Isr.  running  bither  and  tbither  to  strange 
gods;  abs.  of  spending  money  x//-  1129  (alms), 
Pr  n-4.     Pn.  Pi.  "IIBO  Est  3s  scattered,  of  Isr. 

1, 11.  r.B  v.  nna. 

irTS  vb.  dread,  be  in  dread,  in  awe 

(XH  Hitbp.  (rare),  Ecclus  41"  Imv.  by  nna 
fear  fjr;  X  Xim  n.);  — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  nns 
f  ii9"!1, 'Slconsec.Isi9"16o5;  1  s.  W[ia  Jl)325, 
etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  TnS?  Is  1917;  2  ms.  in?Pl  Dt 
286;+,etc.;— 1.  be  in  dread,  abs.  Dt2866Isi22 
33'444s"^78^Pr3::4;  'S  *6  Je  3624  sign  of 
callousness;  c.  ace.  cogn.  ins  Dt2807Jb323 
V"45=536;  c.  IP  pers.  Is  19"  Jb23,iV27I 
(||  WV),  cf.  1 19161,  and  (c. "?.?«?)  Is  1916;  c.  ^  rei 
Je  339(  +  ^?"});  c.  7K,  pregn.,  turn  in  dread  to 
each  other  Je  3616,  submitting  to  '*  Ho  3s  Mi 
7'7  (II  NTt).  2.  6«  mi  awe  (at  '» 's  favour),  abs., 
Is  6o'\  Pi.  7>e  in  great  dread,  Tmpf.  2  ms. 

"IWp.  Is  5 1 ,:l,  c.  "JE!?  rei ;  Pt.  abs.infitp  Pr  28" 
deeply  dreading  (sc.  sin).  ilipli.  Pf.  3  ms. 

TnBn  Jb  4'*  filled  my  bones  t»t<A  efreail 

1.  "TrE^n.in.  lsl1-7  dread;— 'b  abs.  Gn 
31"  +  ,  cstr.  1  S  1  i7+,  sf.  Tina  Dt  225  f  119120, 


inna  Jbi3"  iCh  i4,;,etc.;  pi.  Cnna  Jb  15s1:— 

1.  dread,  '<  'b,  i.e.  before  '\  oft.  (not  alw.)  ter- 
rifying, unfitting  for  action,  tls  21019,2'  iSii' 
2  Ch  14"  1710,  so  Dt6«  'B  f  2029,  c.  sf.  Jb  13" 
\|f  11912"  trembleth  for  dread  of  thee  ;  c.  genit. 
obj.  Isr.,  tDt  225  (||  HNT),  ii25  (||  KTto),  ,/,  105s9 
Est8i;92,3''.iK/Bt^642,ofindividiialtiChi4l? 
Est  9s;  c.  genit.  obj.  rei  Pr  i33;  abs.,  in  gen.,  Ex 
I510(song;  ||  f™),  Jb414  (||  nnVl),  Je3o5(||  <?)? 
nT)n)  +  ;  as  ace.  cogn.  c. nna  ^14*  +  (v.ina); 
c.  genit.  subj.  tPr  i20-27  (both   ||  TN)  Dt2867. 

2.  =  <>&><;<  of  dread  t^  3112  362,  $g  ID  Jb  31°; 

wjnf  nns  +Jb32i;  inan  i)ippt  is2418  sound 

of  the  disaster,  for  'BH  »JBD  of  orig.  Je  48",  but 
nnriB  5>ip  f  Jb  1521  =  a  sound  of  terrors;  'B 
Dkni  2  210  Pr  325.  3.  as  design,  dei  t  Pn>"!  'B 
Gn  3142  (||Dn-|3S  ^K),  so  v"(||  «*. ;  both  E). 

t[n"nnEj  n.f.  dread,  religious  awe,  sf.  K? 
1v8  T1'??3.  Je  2"  no  awe  of  me  (came)  unto  thee. 

f  11.  ["THC]  n.[m.J  thigh  (prob.  loan-word 
(through  Aram.,  otherwise  3  =  T)  from  Ar.  x±? 
thigh  and  (cf.  We00"-1993-479)  sub-tribe,  Palm. 
"ina  tribe); — ftlTj  »7|  Jb  40''  Kt  <Ae  «2»ieu>s  o/ 
/«'«  </tz(//i  (Qr  l^na),  of  hippopotamus. 

nn3  28  n.m.  2K1824  governor  (loan-word 
fr.  As.  puh&ti  [abbrev.  from  bel  pahcltt],  lord  of 
a  district ;  cf.  perh.  OAram.  TIB  governor); — 
abs.'BnNe5Vstr.nrBHgi,  +  ,"rin?  z21;  sf. 
\-ns  Mai  i8,  Dria  Ne  514  (but  read  prob.  nriB); 
pi.  abs.  nina  1  K20:(  +  ;  cstr.  fling  io!5=2Ch 
9",  nil"?  Ezr8M  +  ;  sf.  n^riina  Je5i2857;— as 
Assyr.  captains  2  K  i824  =  Is  369  (<del/B,  cf. 
Staz4W,i(ia86).imal.))  cf.  Ez  236.i2.  of  Babylon  Je 
512367,  and  Bab.  allies  EZ2323;  of  Media  Jesi28; 
Pers. governor  of  IHSn  "\3JJ)  i.  e.  in  Pal.,  Hg  I114 
22"1  Ne  27,9  +  8  t.;  Pers.  satraps  in  gen.  Est  312 
89  93;  applied  (by  late  writer)  to  Sol.'s  governors 
1  K  io'5=  2  Ch  914;  Benhadad's  captains  1  K 
202'  (del.  v.,  Sta  al.). — Cf.  BAram. 

I"  [THD]  vb.  be  wanton,  reckless  (NH  id. 

(rare);  Ar.  lio  be  JutujlUy,  boastful,  reckless; 
X  'fa,  Syr.  1a«3  be  lascivious,  in  der.  spec,  and 
deriv.);— Qal  Pt.  Dnq'BI  D"m  D^3S  Ju  94 ;  of 
prophets  Zp  34  extravagant  (||  Tftlpl  'B'JS). 

TtPD  n.[m..]  wrantonness,  recklessness, 
unbridled  license ; — Gn  494,  abstr.  for  concr. 
(  +  D^33  like  [boiling,  or  overflowing]  water). 

T  [mtnE]  n.f.  recklessness,  extrava- 
ganoe  ; — sf.  2°-  Je  23s2  of  prophets. 


nnD 


809 


mTtrr  '•a 


rfnS  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  dub.;  cf.  Aram. 

Nns,  |*La,  whence  (Frii119)  Ar.  >i  as  loan-word). 

fi.  TO  n.m.*'24'7  bird-trap  (cf.  Wilkinson 

Egyptians  (1KH)  II.  103. 109 f.  £)_  Am 3,  5  JT0ffm ZA  W  Hi  (1883),  101\ ._ 

'S  abs.Ho5'  +  ,n3  Je48«  +  ;  cstr.  ns  Ho98  +  ; 
pi.  D»na  Je  i8-2  +  ;  —  1.  lit.  %  tfy  Am  36b  (as 
metaph.;  v*  del.'D),  Pr  7aEc  9"  (c.  Ml< ;  both 
in  sim.).  2.  usually  fig.  (sts.  ||  E^piD,  nan, 

WW):  a.  of  calamities  and  plots,  E>ip;'B  Ho  9", 
cf.  f  913  1247;  'S  alone  Je4843=Is  24",  Jb2210 
V'  1247  Pr  225;  p  'B  rpe  Je  18"  f  1406  1424; 
P  'B  i™  119"",  p  'B  ti%  1419;  'B  3J5V3  ins*  Jb 
1 89 ;  'S3  13£  Je  48" = Is  2  418.  b. = source  or 
agent  of  calamity  Ho  51Jos2313(D),  Is8H\/'69::'. 
— ^u6v.  Dns. 

t  [~nE]  vb.  Hipli.  denom.  ensnare ;  Inf. 
abs.  D?3  nan  IS42™,  c.  3  loc.  an  ensnaring  [i.e. 
men  have  ensnared]  them  all  in,  etc. 

fn.  [n§]  n.[m.]  plate  of  metal;  pi.  ^I 

Q'na  Nu  173;  cstr.  anjn  'na-nx  wpvj  Ex  39s. 

DFIS  (/of  foil.;  cf.  prob.  Ar.  'Jj,  be 
black,  NFi  DDS  id.  (in  der.  spec),  Dns  =  BH; 
Ar.  ^^i  charcoal  ;  As.  pentu  ( =  *pemtu) 
glowing  coal;  Syr.  vi~.9  in  Lexx). 

TDnQ  n.[m.]  coal  (coll.);  abs. 'a,  as  in- 
flammable, Dyn??  'B  Pr  2621  {charcoal  for  em- 
bers, Toy);  of  glowing  coal  Is4412,  'B  tPN  5416; 

^  1 16  for  JIT  eto  ens  read  k*k  ana  (0r  'ens) 

coa?*  0//re  (||  nnE3),  so  Ew  al. 

71 HD  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^J3  cut  off,  vu. 
6e  perforated  (of  roof);  Syr.  U»i  Pa.  pierce, 
break  through,  ))t~~Sb  pit,  chasm;  NH  nns  dig, 
hollow  out,  also  diminisli). 

tnrin.in.28,8I7(in  179  rd.nnNS)  pit;— 
'D  abs.  Je48*!-r,  nna  v28;  pi.  DVirtB  2  S  179; 
—pit,  2  S 1 79 1 817  Je  4828  (Gie  qu.  text) ;  fig.  of 
calamity  fPI  'BJ  "in?  Je  48^  cf.  v4444  =  Is  2417 
cf.  v1818  andLa  347. 

tripn2  n.f. -a  boring  or  eating  out; — 
Lv  1 3s5,  of  leprous  decay  in  garment. 

T3.NTO  rnS  n.pr.m.  post-exil.  name; — 
"a  'B-J3  Ne3u  (*<ta/3[0],i<fla/3,  ®L  Epayiad),  /B"',33 

"D  Ezr  26  =  Ne  711,  Ezr  84  (all  QaaSnaaP,  etc.), 
1030;  'D  'a  Ne  io15  (both  <t>aa8[6]na>af3,  etc.). 

tiTTOfi  n.f.  (m.  ace.  to  AlbrZAW""1696)108) 
topaz    or  chrysolite  (ace.  to   ©  Toml(iov,   35 


topazius,  etc.;  prob.  foreign  word,  cf.  Skr.  pita 
(prop,  yellow)}  ; — named  with  other  precious 
stones  Ez28,3Ex2817=3910;  cstr.  cns-moa 
Jb  2819.— Vid.  Plin"""""  *w,  Houghton  in  Sm 

Pit,  Topaz  J>  JHWB.  Edelsteln 

taJ^HB  nW"023  forge-hammer;— (NH 

=  P»H;  Aram,  loan-word  ace.  to  Frii85,  and  so 
Ar.  ^Jai  (cf.  Ar.  trad,  in  Lane),  v.  %  KB»D3  ; 
but  LagBN  103  cp.  i  .'. .  h  j  swine's  snout,  Syr.  *^.9 
flat-nosed); — 'a  abs.  Is  41'  Je23M;  cstr.  5023 
fig.  of  Bab.  as  destroyer. 

ILjS  vb.  separate,  remove,  set  free 
(NH  depart,  set  free,  Niph.  also  die;  Ph.  "103 
CIS102*>2  depart  (die?);  As.  patdru,  S]>lit,  break 
through,  ipliru,  ransom,  Tel  Am.  escape,  set  free 
(perh.Canaanit.);  Ar  jL5  cleave,  split,  ahocreate; 
Eth.  &.(I\(.\  create,  fabricate  ;  Aram.  103,  j.^9 
ivitlidraw,  depart) ; — Qal  Pf  3  ms.  'B  2  Ch  23s; 
Impf.  3  mOBEM  1  S  19'°;  Pt.  actuate  Pri7"; 
pass.  D,-!1DB  iCh  9M  Qr  (Kt  Dn'Ofi);  cstr. 
nios  r  K6IS!"V!Ca  v*;— 1.  intrans.  remove 
oneself,  specif,  escape  I  S  1 910  ('JED,  cf.  Dr). 
2.  trans,  set  free  fr.  duty  2  Ch  23s  (ace.  pers.), 
so  pass.  1  Cl^^Qr  (Kt  Qn'OB  adj.  or  Aram, 
pt.,  same  mug.);  D^O  'B  Pr  \-\u  set  free,  let  out; 
pass.  E'SX  '"ilea  term,  techn.  of  ornament  in 
temple,  dub.,  usually  out-spread  (garlands)  of 
flowers  iK6M,!,i.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
naba  Wt?B?  ty  22s  tliey  separate  with  the  Up, 
i.  e.  open  mouth  wide  (insultingly). 

T^tCS  n.  [m.]  that  which  separates,  first 
opens; — cstr.,  Orn  'B  i.e.  firstborn,  of  man  and 
beast,  Ez  2026  Ex  13?**  34*  Nu  1816;  apposes 
Ex  132  Nu  312;  DfT]  om.  Ex  i3l2B  34,9-°. 

f[JTW^]  n.f.  id.,  nni-b?  m.tpa  Nu816. 

mWS  iCh933Kt  v.nt3B2. 

''S  v.  na. 

trip2"''3  n.pr.loc.  in  Egypt  (Pabast,  Eb 
G84M,  or  Per-Bastet,  GriffithH*"to«'I,B"i-874,  'House 
of  Basket ) '  orig.  Pei-wbaste  ace.  to  St  eind  BAS  '•3S0, 
cf.NavilleBub"",4,'4f'4S'56,Gk.Bu^a<7T«(Herod.), 
Boi/3aoros  (Diod.  Sic.)) ; — Ez  301"  ©  Boi»(3do-Tou 
(genit.),  mod.  Tel-Basfa,  near  Zakazik,  c.  30 
miles  NNE.  fr.  Cairo.— Vid.  Herod.1'1- 5e'"'67'1371' la 
D[0i  wmmi  Navillelc-;  T™llsVlct- II1". nm.w« 

tiTTTin  ''S   n.pr.loc.   on  E.  border   of 

Egypt,  Exi429(©  17  (iravXts),  Nu  337(E(7r)tpa>5) 
+  v8  (read  11  »BD  Sam  @  35  J,  or  fi  'B  ^BO,  for 
MT  'n  'JBD,  cf.  Di).     Site  unknown. 


TO 


810 


N7E 


T3,  *7*I3  (v/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  zy,  SO  dt«, 
juj,  S'j  pews  away,  be  exltausted  (of  property)). 

t  TB  n.  [m.]  ruin,  disaster ; — abs.  Jb  1 2'; 
cstr.3iMPr24:2;  sf.VTB  Jb3o24  +  2i20(forT3). 

ni*B,  nVB  v.  na.         rPB  v.  ma. 

T  ,b^3   n.pr.m.  captain   of  Abimelech  of 
Gerar  Gn  2 i2232  26s*,  *ncoX,  ©L  *tx<>X. 
til^a  v.  B$B. 

D^D,  perb.  <  DNS  (^of  foil.,  cf.  Ar.  '0 
_/JM,  11.  ma£e  wufe,  iv.  become  full  (of  fat);  hence 
(Thes  al.)  foil.,  by  syncope  of  N,  ef.  Ges»,9k). 

TiTTE)  n.f.  superabundance  (of  fat); — 'a 

Jbi5*T(l|fcfo)- 

DPS'D  n.pr.m.  (Egypt.  Pe-nehasi,  the 
negro,  ace."  to  LauthMM"(,868,-71'ZMG"v(lm)',39r-  cf. 

Nes Eg U2.AJ8L.IH (1887)174  r5aenKx«.26)).etv_I)^;_li 

grandson  of  Aaron,  *(e)iMtf,  Ex  625  Nu  2  5'  + 1 6 1. 
t2.  son  of  Eli  I  S  I3  (t  DH33),  3*  4«.u.W.»  ^3 

t^-B  n.pr.m.  Edomite  Gn  3641  1  Ch  i52, 
4iwf,  $ivo>i'l  ^ira  ; — cf.  pW . 

rn'tPB  v.  rra.        p"Q  v.  1.  piS. 

tj'iiJj'B  n.pr.fl.  (Thes  sub  B*ia,  cf.  esp. 
Nes""*5,  but  dub.); — one  of  the  rivers  of 
Eden  Gn  2",  *(f)itra>i/,  (on  theories  of  identif. 
v.  Connn.,  also  reff.  sub  pn"3). 

TVirPE  n.pr.m.  descendant  of  Saul   1  Ch 

833  =  |iT,B  941,  <bi8av,  <t-m8av,  @L  Qi8w8. 

^D3  (/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  'na/a^,  also 
^333  trickle,  denom.,  or  <onomatop.). 

t"S]S  n.m.2K9 '  vial,  flask;— cstr.  JEfn  '3, 
for  anointing,  1S101  2  K  913. 

TpirE  vb.  Pi.  trickle,  perh.  denom.; — Pt. 

t  r 

pi.  JD  D'3313  0)0  EZ472  water  trickling  on  the 
south  side. 

'□"2Xn  rnrS  n.pr.m.  (bindress  [Aram.; 
perh.  binder  (fem.  of  office)]  of  the  gazelles); — 
head  of  pott-exilic  family,  'fl  'B  '33  Ezr257  = 
Ne  75*  (2"3Sn),  vloi  <ba<rpa8  viui  Aofjiuiciv  (4><z<ca- 
pa8,  2a,3uci/4,  etc.). 

fcwD  (v^offoll.;  separate  from  the  ordinary, 
distinguish  ace.  to  Thes  Gerber212,  cf.  i"6a). 

TiOB  n.m.  wonder  (NH  id.;  as  unusual, 
extraordinary); — 'a  Exi5n  +  6t.;    sf.  1^3 


fSae;  1j*5>B  77'=  8813;  pi.  LV*6a  Lai';  fpl. 
l"rt$OB  \fr  119129  Dn  126;  —  1.  wondev:  extraor- 
dinary, hard  to  be  understood,  God's  dealings 
with  His  people  Is  29";  the  testimonies  of  the 
Law  ^11 9129 ;  }W  Nj?  Is  9s  marvel  of  a  coun- 
sellor (Eaer  *VS),  wonderful  counsellor  (pi  Mess, 
king) ;  pi.  as  adv.  ace.  'B  TIRl  La  I9  she  (Jerus.) 
hath  come  down  marvellously.  2.  wonder: 
of  God's  acts  of  judgment  and  redemption 
^771S8813896;  'B  flbS  Ex  15"  L5251  ^7715 
7812  88";  of  extraord.  trials  'an  fg  Dn  126. 

[frOS]     vb.  denom.  Niph.  etc.,  be  sur- 
passing,   extraordinary    (cf.    Gerber212);  — 

Niph. Pf. 3 fs. nsba?  fi  1823 (Ges*"f);  nn^w? 

2Si2r'(K6,-610t'6,4Gesi76o°);  3pL«j»J  Pi-301'8; 
Impf.  vbsi  Dt  17"+  6  t.;  Pt.  mpl.  D'^BJ 
^139";  fs.ns.^BJ  Dt3ou;  pl.niK^B?  Jos35+; 
sf.  T^pM  Ex  320,  etc.; — tl.  be  beyond,  one's 
power,  difficult  to  do,  nkrff  2S132;  'B  Wp 
Zc866;  c.  |D  pers.too  difficult  for  Dt  30",  for* 
Gni8,4(J)   Je32172'.  t2.  be  difficult  to 

understand  ;  c.  }0  pers.  too  difficult  for  ^131' 
Pr  3018  Jb  4  23,  to  decide  Dt  1 78.  Esp.  +  3. 
a.  be  extraordinary,  wonderful,  2  S  i26i|fi  1918; 
of  God's  acts,  WTP  '3  1 1 823,  cf.  1 3914.  b.  Pt. 
as  subst.  marvellous  things  Jb  3714  (acts  of  God), 
Dn  1 136  (presumptuous  words) ;  as  adv.  won- 
drously  Jb  375  Dn  8".  4.  TmjB}  =  wonder- 
ful acts  of  ''  in  judgment  and  redemption,  Ex 
320(J)Ju6,3Je2i2iChi6924f92267-|-i5t.-ff; 
also  'j  rffctf  Ex  3410  Jos  35  (J)  Jb  59=  910,  +  9  t. 
Chr^;  '3  nton  Mi7'5^78".  iVi.  Inf. 
cstr.  ">13.  N?3p  make  a  special  votive  offering, 
Lv  2 221  Nu  1 538  (P).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  N'pari 
1//3122  2CI12615;  N?BH  IS2829;  K^am  consec. 
Dt2859(Gesf75o°);  Jmpf.  vfyl  Lv272Nu62; 
Inf.  abs.  sban  Is  29"  2  Ch  28;  cstr.  KvBn  Is  29" 
J0226;  Pt.  N^BO  Jui319;— 1.  do  a  hard  or 
difficult  thing :  TJJ  pw)  'sri  wa&e a AarcZ tow 
Lv  2  72  Nu  62  (cf.  Pi.).  2.  wia&e  wonderful, 
do  viondrously :  of  God,  J"li3p  'Bfl  ma/ce  pla'jues 
wonderful  (exceptional),  Dt  2  859;  nsy'BH  Is2829 
»ia/c«  counsel  wondrous,  2914  do  wonderfully 
with  people,  +«^?J  N.ban ;  'nb  D30y  r.by  Jo  2M 
<ZeaZ<  «;!<A  yow  doing  wondrously  ;  y  WDH  'Bn 
^  3 122;  TBfflp  'Bfl  2  Ch  2615  did  marvellously  in 
receiving  help  ;  of  the  temple  IvBnj  ?H3  2  Ch  29 
(Kbs""-43,8e).  3.  of  God,  W  N^sp  Jui319 
working  wonders  in  doing.  tHithp.  Impf 
13  S?2nn  Jb  io16  </tow  dost  sJtew  thyself  mar- 
vellous (act  inexplicably)  against  me. 


n-iVd 


811 


■oVo 


t  «lfe  n.pr.m.  (DHM  *■"«'• Dmkm-  •• '  cp.  Lihy. 
n.pr.  n^a); — son  of  Reuben  Gn  46s  Ex  6"  Nu 
26s8  i  Ch  5s,  *aXXov(r),  etc.;  v.  also  J^B. 

T^S  vS  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing,  c.  art.  as 
n.coll.,  Nu  26s. 

[j$'7£]  v.  following. 

T [^^7?]  adj.  wonderful,  incomprehen- 
sible ;— m.  ^S  (i.e.  'K^S)  Kt,  Ju  I313  (name 

0f",^|-p;>Qr(K)^s);  f/|f?  njn  tn6b<Le. 

»W$B)  f  1396  God's  knowledge ;  >Qr  nypB. 
tfT'NTS  n.pr.m.  Ne87  io11,  ©L  *ak<uat. 
TrYOQ  n.pr.m.  (late  As.  Pi-lldma  Hilpr 

f  [nN^DO]  n.f.  wondrous  work  (si  vera 
1.); — pi.  cstr.  rfiKpBl?  Jb  37"  (of  providence; 
but  read  probably  TrtitpB?  Bu  SS,  cf.  Di). 

t[j?3]  vb.  split,  divide  (NH  chiefly  in 

secondary  meanings  and  deriv.;  Ar.  ~\j  divide, 

split;  Aram.  r?»,  ^S  divide;  Eth.  &.M; 
ravine,  stream;  As.  palgu,  canal); — Niph. 
Pf.  3  fs.  H3pD3  Gn  io25-the  earth  was  divided. 
Pi.  1.  Pf.  3  ms.  2?3  Jb  3825  cleave  a  channel 
for  rain.  2.  Imv.  ms.  ji>3  (Ges*62-)  ^55'° 

divide  their  speech  (their  counsels). 

fi.  21?!  n.m.*65'10  (cleft)  channel,  (artif.) 
canal;— usu.  pi.  W$B  Is  3o"B(  +  D^Qnj^);  cstr. 
tfEPJpi  ^  1 3,  sim.  Is  3  22  Pr  2 1 ',  metaph.  516,  of 
tears  La  348 yjr  1 19136;  W3  Vm65  (i-e.  irrigating 
canals  fr.  river,  metaph.);  ffij^3fV  Jb  29s  (fig. 
of  prosperity) ;  sg.  D'nf'N  &B  yj,  6510,  poet,  of 
channel  for  rain  (cf.  Jb  3820). 

fn.3- 2  n.pr.m.  son  of  Eber,  #aX«,  ©L 
*aA*y :  Gn'io*  1 i171919  1  Ch  i*»,  l)%  Gn  u16. 

t[n."7l]  n.f.  1.  stream.  2.  division; — 
pi.  ni;?B  :  1.  streams  Jb  2017.  2.  divisions, 
sections  of  tribe,  'a  cstr.  Ju  51516  (read  perhaps 
nia?B,  v.  following),  >  streams. 

t[n:V;]  a-f-  division  (  =  np?no  q.v.),  of 
priests,  for  service ; — pi.  cstr.  TYlOB  2  Ch  35s. 
t  [na^BQ]  n.f.  id. ;  pi.  aba.  nii6an  ,  Ch  3512. 
tt&TB.  tfjT'B      n.f.  concubine  (NH  W.; 

...  •.•  ■'        v  v     :    37  v 

Zs"  Nflp?,3  (NflppB),  perhaps  influenced  by  Gk. 
TraWaufi,  naWaKts  (prop,  young  girl),  Lat.  pellex; 


orig.  Gk.  word  ace.  to  Sta01-380,  cf.  also  Lewy 
Fremd».o6f..  on  posg_  Hittite  origin  v.  Jen"*0"1'"1 
<"">.«««.);_ 'B  abs.  2  S37,  cstr.  2 1",  "3  abs.  Gn 
3612Jui9,,cstr.Gn35S!!+4t.;  sf.^3^3  2  254  +  , 
*tfr  Ju  i9=4;  tf-  204+  2  t.;  pi.  &$$  2  S  5a 
+  2  t,,  ''3  Gn  256+  5  t.;  cstr.  K$?  2  8  162122; 

sf.  if:^a  2 Chi i!1,  Tf$9  2S196,  B0$& 

Ez  2320;— 1.  concubine  Gn  2224  25s  35"  3612  Ju 
831 19'+ iot.  Jui 9, 20,  2S377+7  t.  2  S,  iKii3 
1  Ch  i32+  6  t.  Ch,  Est  2"  Ct  689.  2.  either 
=  2>aramour  (perhaps  contempt.;  6  jniXX«£  = 
youth),  or  <concubinage  Ez  2320  (fig.  of  Jeru- 
salem doting  on  Babylon). 

f"  [n~HS:]  n.f.  usu.  iron,  steel  (origin  dub. ; 
TT  :      *  .>       > .         -         x  -  > 

steel  in  Ar.  is  s^y,  JjJU,  but  Vulg.  Ar.  jjljj  ; 

Syr.  »X&3(iu  Lexx);  loan-wd.fr.  Pers.jSjj  ace. 
to  Lag005-*"1'-75,  cf.  N6ZHQ!'II(lim',-7'i9,  but  uncer- 
tain, cf.  Now  and  reff.);— pi.  [abs.!]  Tityr&fl 
ayjlj  Na  24<"01  tfljl  TO  We  Now,  like  fire 
the  steel  (fittings)  of  the  chariots. 

t\2JT?S  n.pr.m.  Nahorite  Gn  22",  *aX8as. 

I'  [l~f 72]  vb.  Niph.  be  separated,  distinct 

(||  form  of  N?D  q.v. ;  cf.  Ar.  y\i ,  %i  separate  from 
sucking,wean;  Eth.<t.A?:  separate, dintinguisJi); 
—  1 .  Pf  1  pi.  consec.  U'i'M}  Ex  33™ and  we  shall 
bedistinct.c.  P?pers.  2.  is.  'Tlv33\|/i391Vam 
wonderful(viz.in  bodily  stature  etc.);<VrssHup- 
Now  Bae  We  fl-  thou  ['•>]  art  wonderful  (tOS  3). 
Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  i"6sn  f  44,  'ill  consec.  Ex  94; 
1  s.  ^nvBni  consec.  818;  Impf.  3  ms.  i"DB!  n7; 
Imv.  ms.  n?Dn  ^  177; — of',  make  separate,  c. 
ace.  Ex818  (by  treating  differently);  set  apart 
+  44,  but  perh.  read  '?  "IDPl  (for  MT  £  TDPI), 
hath  made  wonderful  (his)  kindwss  to  me  (Dy 
Gr  Che  We  Du  [Bae  '  perh.']),  so  1 77  (cf.  3  iM); 
distinguish  between,  P3  rei,  EX94,  p?  pers.  1 17. 

fi.  ■,272  pron.  a  certain  one ;  Gk.  •,  rj  Suva 
(ace.  to  Thes  from  above  •/ ,  through  an  unused 
noun  pB,  prop,  one  defined,  a  particular  one: 
NH  id,;   Aram.  ^^3,  f.  Jl^i^S ;  Arab.  ^SlS 

-W-AGI.§S3»..)V0C  J<  g;egfZWTh,xvU.»S;  Xs.pulpul 

IIptBASL"4),  always  joined  with  '?topK  (prop,  one 
not  mentioned)  in  the  sense  of  '  ein  gewisser 
verschwiegener '  (Ew4106c'2  Sta*180*),  'a  certain 
unnamed  one,'  i.e.  such  a  one;  Ru  41  naVQtp 
^DpK  '2PB  sit  down  here,  such  a  one  (Gk.  £  ovtos  ; 
Ar.  Ji  U);  in  the  phr.  'N  '3  DipO  the  place  of 
*Mc/t  a  one  =  such  and  such  a  place,  1  S  213 


rhc 


812 


toVo^ 


2  K  6s.  From  'n  'b  arose  by  contraction  (or 
conflation,  Perles*"*1' 82)  ^bjffl  tDn  813 . .  ,10»n 
"Q"TOn  'B?  to  that  certain  one  who  spake. — II. 

(ia  v.  p.  813. 

t"  [I"772]  vb.  cleave  (Ar.  '  L»  cleave  ;  Aram. 
n?S(usu.),  «»i£a,  are  till,  work,  serve  [  =  "DV]); 
• — Qal  Pt.  D.?3  ^  141"  of  cleaving,  ploughing, 
5»"1X3  (||yp3).     Pi.  Impf.  1.  c/eaw  open,  through, 

3  ms.  njS^  of  piercing  kidneys  Jb  1613,  liver 
Pr  7=3  (both  fig.);  i>?  n^.  2  K  439  of  cutting 
up  (fruit)  into  pot.  2.  cause  to  cleave  open, 
3  fpl.  njn?Dn  ]>?~pl  Jb  393  of  animals  bringing 
forth  young,  rd.  perh.  njB?Bn  (2i10). 

tri7E  n.f.Jb41,16  cleavage,  mill-stone  (mill 
cleft  betw.  the  stones  1  cf.  GFM Ju;  X  «!#»)  ;— 
'B  abs.  Jb  4 116,  elsewh.  cstr.; — 1.  a.  mill-stone, 
33?.  'B  mill-stone  of  riding,  i.e.  upper  stone, 
wh.  is  turned  (cf.  33"3),  Ju  953  2  S 1 121 ;  TWinn  'B 
Jb  4 1 '"  lower  mill-stone  (sim.  of  hardness),  b. 
ib^n.  'B  1  S  30'2  a  cake  of  figs  (from  shape?). 
2.  cleavage,  split,  hence  slice  fWlfJ  'B  Ct  43 
=  67  sim.  of  human  temple  (from  colour,  cf. 
Wetzst  in  Deftm,",,"A). 

1"Nn7S  (Baer  nn?3)  n.pr.m.  post-exilic 
name  Ne  1  o25 ;  4>a6'a«i-,  ©L  *aXXaet. 

t  [13 72]  vb. escape  (NH  id;  Ph.  in  n.pr.; 
Ar.  oJL»  iv.  escape,  Vulg.  Ar.  kii ;  OAram.  U,B 
Pa.  reacts,  S  ^B,  Syr.  ^3);-Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 
consec.  'BpBI  Ez716a»id  (if)  escapers  of  them 
escape.  Pi.  causat. :  /wi/j/.  3  ms.  sf.  DDpB^  ■ 
2  ms.  oVbTI  Mi  6",  etc. ;  Imv.  ms.  nB^>B  1// 1 713, 
etc.;  7Y  sf.  'D9B&  i  83  +  ; — 1.  bring  into  security 
Mi  614;  esp.  of  '*,  deliver,  c.  ace.  pers.,  y  22s-9 
3 12  3740 7 12  (  +  ^Jtn), 8 2*  9 1 14;  +  It?  from  2  S  2 244 
=  ^i844,V'i84,(K,5rtt3  H2S2249),  I713374043' 
7 14;  pt.  c.  %i.,  my  deliverer  2S222=\//i83,  ^40" 
706  1442.  2.   caws«  to  escape,    cast  forth, 

of  cow  calving  Jb  2110  (cf.  [B^B]  Hiph., 
also  X  vomit  out,  and  so  ^£&)-  3.  appar. 

intrans.  be  delivered,  c.  Jt?  Jb  23',  but  dub.;  Bu 
Qal  ('perh.');  ©  Du  read  "BEBto  as  obj.  (but 
elsewhere  ''  subj.  of  Pi.).  Hiph..  bring  into 
security;  Impf.  3  ms.  By?!  Is  5s9  of  Assyria, 
under  fig.  of  lion,  carrying  off  prey  (opp.  ?*¥?) ; 
2  ms.  B^Bn  Mi  6'4  (cf.  Pi.  1). 

toSs  n.pr.m.  1.  1  Ch  247,  *aXf*[y,  r]. 
2.  1  Chi  2*,  laxjxAtjT,  *aX«-,  etc.—  Vid.  B^B  JV3. 


1.  ^Vhi  adj.  gent.  v.  B^B  n(3. 

TIO  vJS  n.[m.]  deliverance  (si  vera  1.,  prop. 
Inf.  of  foregoing); — 'B'jH^  32' sliouts  of 'deliver- 
ance (dub.,  v.  Comm.);  to!?~B^3  j^J  56s,  read 
~D?B  (Ew  Hup  al.)  for  (their)  iniquity  weigh  to 
them  (retribution),  or  "B^B  fN  JINT^  Bae. 

tt3^73  ma.*"*-1  escaped  one,  fugitive; — 
'B  abs.  2X9"+;  pi.  cstr.  'B'JJB  Ju  i24  +  ;  sf. 
VB^B  Ob14,  etc.;— Am  91  1K911  G1114"  Ez 
24**  332'  (+1°  loc),  v22;  'W  in"B>  Jos  8"  Je 
42i-.  T-jen  'B  4414  La  2s2;  c.  genit.  subj.  Jui26 
fugitives  of  Ephr.  (del.  in  v4,  see  GFM),  so  c. 
sf.  Ez  69  716  Ob14;  c.  genit.  obj.,  escaped  of,  i.e. 
from  Is  4520,  so  a'JTJ  '$♦}•  Je  4428  Ez  6s. 

t[0"»^B]  n.m.  id.;— pi.  DB^B  Nu2i29(as 
appos.,  or  adj.),  B,__  Is  66";  D^Bpa  Je4414, 
+  IB/r<w»5o285iM. 

tnQ^S  n.f.  escape  (on  form  cf.  BaNB  I44- 
,66);— abs.  'B  Gn329  +  ,  naSfi  Ex  io5  +  ;  cstr. 
J"IByB  2K1930-)-; — 1.  escape,  deliverance  Gn 
45'  (E)  Je  253i\  2.  elsewh.  prob.  alw.  escaped 
remnant  :  a.  of  green  things  (fr.  locusts)  Ex 
io5(J)Jo23.  b.  of  pers.  Gn329(J)  Ju2ii; 
Is  159  Je  5029  1  Ch  443  2  Ch  127  2024  306  Ezr  98 
Dn  1 142;  +  %2Wp  2  S  1514.  c.  specif,  of  those  of 
Judah  escaped  fr.  Assyr.  2K  193031  ( +  JO)  =  Is 
3731 32,cf.  Is  1020;  fr.  Bab.  Ne  i2  Ezr  9" 14 ,5,cf.Ez 
1422;  after'^'s  future  judgment  IS42  Ob1"  J035. 

fn.  ""B  -  B  n.pr.m.  *aXr«  (perh.  abbrev.  fr. 
PN'BpB); — 1.  Benjamite  Nu  139.  2.  second 
husband  of  Michal  1  S  2544  (= Vp.??  2  S  315). 

T^^B  n.pr.m.  priest  Ne  1217,  *«Xijrfi,  etc. 

tb^rpba  n.pr.m.  <S>a\T(()ir,\ :  1.  Nu 
342C.      2.  2  S  315  (=*$•  1  S  25"),  @L  taXmv. 

tVTOJB,  JT'plpS  n.pr.m.  fcaXi-iar,  *a- 
XfTTt(a),  etc.: — 1.  (1J-,  a  prince  of  people  Ez 
11113.  2.  IV,  grandson  of  Zerub.  1  Ch  32', 

perh.  =  Ne  io23.         3.  RJ-,  Simeonite  1  Ch  442. 

TQ7D2  n.pr.m.  Asherite  (on  form  cf.  BaNB 
>«.«•)  I—.  1  Ch  733-33,  also  v32  (Gi  t^>!);  tyqpfti 

A(j>a\ijK,  etc.,  A  ln<pa\rjT. 

T'1lii7D2  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  ''l1  </ie 
Japhlites  Jos  1 63,  family  or  clan  on  SW.  bolder 
of  Ephraim;  A7rraX«i/i,  A  U(j>dK6t,  ©L  it^Xijn. 

tl37DQ  n.[m.]  escape  (Hup  Bae)  or  place 
of  escape  (We  Du); — f  55s  si  vera  1.;  ©  Che 
B?BD  deliverer. 


<hs> 


"T  /S  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  eilS  n.  be  round 
(esp.  hemispherical),  iSlj  whirl  of  spindle,  so 
As.  ]>ilakku;  NH  =  BH;  X  ^B  circuit,  dis- 
trict; As.  also^)i7&u,  districts. 

T"i|73  n.[m.]  1.  whirl  of  spindle.  2. 
district  (prop,  circle,  circuit); — abs. 'a  2  S329, 
$J  Pr  31";  cstr.  $B  Ne  39+  ;  sf.  top*  v'7>'— 
1.  whirl  of  spindle,  2  S  3s9  (prob.,  v.  Dr),  Pr  3 1  '* 
(||  1iB',3).      2.  district,  Ne  jM"*****" 

[  / 72]  vb.  prob.  intervene,  interpose 
(hence  both  arbitrate,  judge,  and  intercede,  pray, 
cf.  Dr18*26;  NH  &fi  (rare),  &BTU,  i^ay,  ^? 
ac<  of  prayer,  np  yB  judicial  matter; — other- 
wise WeHeld(2)'  '-6  who  conj.  der.  for  ^Bnn  from 
Ar.  JJ  mo<c/i  edge  (of  sword,  etc.),  i.e.  cut  one- 
self in  worship); — tPi.  mediate,  judge:  Pf. 
3  ms.  consec,  arbitrate,  sf.  v?B1  1  S  225  (but 
read  prob.  3  pi. '???'  We  Dr  al.,  word-play  with 
'SIT  foil.);  2  fs.  n^?  Ez  1652  mediate  "for  (? 
pers.)  viz.,  through  thine  own  sins;  1  s.  ,1VA;>? 
Gn  48"  (E;  poss.  denom.  from  p'PB)  I  did  not 
judge  (have  the  opinion,  expect)  to  see,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  7?tn  \jr  10630  (abs.)  he  interposed 
(by  slaying  offender).  Hithp.  80  Pf.  3  ms.  p?snn 
1  K  842;  1  s.  "R^enn  1  S  I27,  etc.;  Impf.  7&IV 
^326+;  'fenf  1  S  22";  1  s.  tysm  ,/,5>,  etc.; 
Imv.  ?.?snn  Nu2i7+,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  ^?snri 
Ez  10'  +  ,  etc.;  Pi.  ^BTH?  Je  424  + ,  etc.;— 1. 
specif,  intercede  (with''),  c.lya,  onbehalf  of  Gn 
2O7Nu2i7(E)Dto/;0iSi22:,  +  6  t.;  c.  p,  1S225; 

mrb$ Nuus2i7(JE) Dt^;  c-wa+nwiw 

1  S  f  Je  297  +  4  t.;  D^Krr^K  Gn  2017  (E);  c. 
^3?  for  2  Ch  3018  Jb  42"  (late).  2.  gen.  pray, 
c.  ?N,  unto  idol  Is44,74520;  unto  Israel  v14; 
tfffb  Vhptfi*  N13    16".  3.  pray  (to  '"), 

abs.  1  K  8ra  2  K  617  Ezr  io>  Dn  9s0  2  Ch  6s4  7114, 
c.  H*  1  S  iM  86  2  K  433  618  202=Is  382=2  Ch 
3224,+ 10  t.;  /y"fyj  r6sn  'enn  2SfiK  8s4; 
filiT  by  iSi10(rd.  7$);  ^Bp  i's  1"  1  KS^+S  t.; 
c.  p  Dn  94;  c.  ?N  of  thing  prayed  for  1 S  i27;  c. 
^  ajawl  2  K  ig^Is  3721  (read  by);  nxr^y 
because  of  this  2  Ch  3220  ^  32°;  c.  ?K  loc. :  "?K 
Dipen  1 K  s29-30-3^  2  Ch  620-21-26;  JVarriw  1  K  842 
=  2  Ch  632;  c.  ace.  TJIJ  *fl  IK84,  =  2Ch 
634;  DfJU  1JJ3  1  K  848  =  2  Ch  6s8.  4.  of 
poetical,  liturgical  prayer,  abs.  1  S  2 ',  c.  7K  Jon  22. 


813  DL,D 

riT'Cri  n.f.  prayer; — 'n  Isi"  +  ,  cstr. 
n^3riT^8os  +  ;  sf.  ,r)j?Bn  42  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  ni->BPI 
7220;—  1.  a.  prayer,  1  K  8s9  =  2  Ch  620,  Is  i" 
\^3513  8o3  +  .  b.  pray  a  prayer, 'T\'tS\r\  2S727 
1  K  8M  (cf.  v28a>=  2  Ch  61920);  '«8  "laV  Dn  921; 
specif,  of  intercession,  'n  NBO,  c.  "IJJ3  m  behalf 
0/2K  i94  =  Is374Je716n14.  c.  D;r6.N-^ 'n 
2Ch3318,  ^P>429,  cf.  69";  c.  vb.  +  'JB$>  88s 

14 1*;  ^D^ri'n  8814.    d.  'n  rva  Is  56" /was* 

of  prayer  (temple);  c.  vb.  +  /,_PS  4-  ^a\T^N  Jon 
28;  c.  vb.  +  IBHp  flW?  2  Ch  3027.  e.  hear  2>rayer 
is  'n  (-TIN)  yCB*  1  K  84i49=2  Ch  6K39,  1  K  95 
^423913  +  9t.;  'rrb*  J!OB'iK828-29=2Ch61!ia', 
Nei6Dn9,7;'ni'NnjBiK828=2Ch6",f  10218; 
lb  ni3E>p_  f  JWI 2  Ch  6 J0  7  »  cf.  Ne  1 "  (^«),  na'e>p rj 
'n  ^6i2;  'n  Mpa  a^pn  66'9;  'n  nrixn  I7>  55* 

86";  'n  npi5  6|°;  cf.66sii0218b.  2!  in  ^-titles, 
poetic,  liturgical  prayer^  171  861  901  1021  1421 
Hb3';  of  Davidic  Psalter,  in  ni^BD  ^12™. 

T773  n.pr.m.  a  wall-builder  Ne32a,  <t>a\ak, 

N  *oXaic,  A  -tfaka^,  @L  *aXXi;. 

t[^7|]  n.m.  judge;  pi.  D'p'pB  Dt3231our 
enemies  being  judges,  umpires;  'B  pV  Jb3i", 
rd.  'B  ^J|  ace.  to  Di  Siegf,  cf.  De ;  <  "p'pf  Jiy  as 
v28,  so  Bu  Du ;  Q'ppBa  Ex  2 122,  rd.  perh.  D^B?3 
for  the  abortion  Buziw*",881)-'OT,  cf.  also  Di-Ry. 

T  717^73  n.f.  office  of  judge  or  umpire ; — 
'B  "few  (Qr  Vcy)  Is  163  do  an  umpire's  office. 

T^p^pS  adj.  for  a  judge,  calling  for  judg- 
ment;— 'B  \\?r  5h^iK  (on  v"  see  ^pB;  Kue 
O0"-®161  reads  D'p^pB  fij|  in  both  v"  and  v28). 

T  n!,7',b3  n.f.  the  giving  a  decision ; — 'a 
Is  287  (of  priests). 

Tnr7y3  n.pr.m.  (''  hath  interposedY, — 
priest  Ne  n12,  *aX(X)aX«a(t). 

t T>73N  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  1  Ch 2VX,  A^a^X, 
etc.,  ©L  EX0n«X. 

''^h'S  v.  1.  ^b  sub  nbs. 


fn.  ,'3T'3,  "'il ,  3  adj.  gent,  erron.:  c.  art. 
'Jiban  1  Ch  1 127  2710read  'Bpan  as  2  S  23*  (v. 
t^3  rva);  -a^an  1  Ch  1 136  read  ^J,  as  2  S  23s4. 
— i.^a  v.  nfs. 

D7D,  ti'/D  (-/of  foil.;  ?  6«  even,  balance). 

T  D73  n.  [m.]  balanoe,  scale ; — lit.  Pr  1 6", 
fig.  Is  40"  (in  both  ||  BSpte). 


rhi 


814 


1° 


t  [D73]  vb.  Pi-  denom.  weigh,  make  level 
(Ph.  d!>B  K-  make  level  (?)  in  n.pr.); — Impf. 
3  ras.  D.^  ^  78M;  2  mpl.  JVj^PJ  ^583  (v.  infr.), 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  D.^a  Pr426;  Pt.  BJBO  51';— »• 
wei^A  oi/<  'an  M"1^  D»n  ^,  58s  (fig.;  hut  read 
perh.  '13D  ?BT1  D2'H?  Don  violence  do  your  hands 
weigh  out,  so  ©  ©  £  Bae  Kau  We).  2.  make 
level,  smooth  (cf.  Gerber32),  c.  ace.  of  path  (fig.), 
h^Q  Pr  416  5"  Is  267,  3'nj  ^  7850,  n^  Pr  56. 

t[to7i-rp]  n.[m.]  swaying,  poising; — 
apbbso'jb  3716;  Bu  (plausibly)  ^"lao,  as  3  6M. 

t[r73]  vb.  Hithp.  shudder; — Impf. 
3  mpl.  PX^SJT  Jb  96  its  (earth's)  pillars  shudder. 

trftS^E  n.f.  shuddering  ;— 's  abs.  Jb  216 
Is2i<EzT7',8V556- 

tp27CQ  n.f.  horrid  thing  (thing  to 
shudder  It);— f^3  '»  nrf»>J>  i  K 1 5"  (of  some 
abominable  object  of  idolatry,  not  precisely 
known),  so  sf.  WI$BO  v,3=2  Ch  151616. 

t  [nU7n.Fl]  n.f.  shuddering,  horror  ; — sf. 
7BF1  Je  4916  horror  at  thee!  (exclam.);  not 
quite  certain,  v.  Gie. 

to7D  v.  D^S. 

t[tiv2]  vb.  Hithp.  act  of  mourning, 
poss.  roll  in  (dust,  etc. ;  weakened  fr.  burrow 
into)  (NH  Pi.  break  open,  or  through;  Ap. 
paldsu,  dig  a  hole;  Syr.  a^S  dig  or  break 
through;  but  connexion  dub.,Vrss  mostly  be- 
sprinkle oneself,  Aqr oil  oneselj '); — Pf.  1  s."l?y 
VlB^ann  MiiwKt  (Qr  Imv.  v^i-,  others  mpl. 
rc$B-);  Impf.  3- mpl.  V-^aJT  -ibs?3  Ez2  730,  so 
Imv.  fOBta  "b-iann  Je626(cf.Mii10Qr);  abs., 
mpl.  ^ann  2^. 

tnCJ^E  n.pr.terr.  Philistia,  poet,  and 
late ;—  TOJrB  (^f>)  Ex  1 5"  (*uX«rr« £M ;  elsewh. 
(o2)  dXX^Xo.),  Jo  4\  elsewhere  TlB^B  Is  142931 
yfr  6010  =  10810,  83s  87*;  As.  Palastu,  Pilistu, 
COT0nl°-»Dlp*288'-  Gk.  nakaiorivr,  Herod."'04- 
io.,vii.a.JosA„t.1.6,2(also  ^x.crr.Vov);  v.RelPal-73f- 

«  ■'OIPT'E^  adj. gent.  Philistine,  (<>l)<J>v\io- 
Tuifi,  and  (not  in  Hex)  (6)  aXXdoJuXos,  (oi)  <iXXd- 
(fivkoi ;  —  only  as  subst.:  'BPI  <Ae  Philistine 
(Goliath)  slain  by  David  1  S  17"+  27  t.  17, 186 
I962i'°2210;  one  slain  byAbishai  2S211';  else- 
where pi.  the  Philistines. M,  usu.  DVltypB  without 


art.,  rarely  'Sn  1  S  4'  7"+  (esp.  c.  prep.  '33 
v13+,  and  then  perh.  due  to  punctuators),  Gn 
io14=  1  Ch  i12,  Gn  26141518  Ju  331  +  33  *■  Ju,  1 S 
4>'+n8  t.  iS,  aSiM+28  t.  2  S, +;  'B  fJv 
Gn2i32-34+i2t.;'Bnn'e'iS61277n;'B^OGn 
26i.s.  'B  nfc>  !  S 1 8S0  +  5  t. ;  'B  "np  Jos  1 33  Ju 3s 
+  13  t.;  'B  BJ  Ex2331;  'B  Hp||  Ju  106.— Cf. 
Tn| ,  11.  liriB3 .     On  Philistines  v.  also  WMM 

As.u.Eur.S87f.  £'vansCreta.nl'lctographs,100tf.  Schwully  ZWT 
xixiv.  103  f.,  255 

Tri7S  n.  pr.  m.  1.  Reubenite  Nu  161, 
*aX^[K]';  rd.  prob.  W&B  (q.  v.)  so  Gf  Dr  al. 
2.  Judahite  1  Ch  233,  GnXftf,  *hX.(5[<it]. 

t^ri/3  adj. gent,  from  unknown  n.pr.;  only 
c.  art.  as  n.  coll.  with  'rnan  (q.v.)  of  David's 
guard  2  S  8>8 1 518  20-23 1  K  i3844  1  Ch  1 8'7. 

*TS  (alw.  with  Makkeph)  conj.  (averting, 
or  deprecating),  lest  (origin  dub. :  Thes  Ko 
ii.334  from  pja,  prop,  subst.  cstr.  in  accus.  for  tlie 
aversion  of;  but  njB  is  intrans.:  NoM'474cps. 
the  enclitic  particle  pS  in  $,  <Aerc,  ax,  '  etwa,' 
thinking  that  a  part,  with  the  mug. '  es  mochte 
etwa,'  spoken  in  a  tone  of  alarm,  might  readily 
acquire  a  deprecatory  force); — lest:  1.  with 
impf.  G1133  ye  shall  not  eat  thereof. . .  pnorrfB 
lest  ye  die,  1 I4  let  us  build  a  city  pBrfB  lest 
we  be  scattered,  i9'5'7-19  3823  45"  Ex  i10  2359-33 
etc.,  2  K  1023  (sq.  ty,  Is6'°  27s  28s2  48"  V  2" 
73  etc.;  oft.  after  ^"^e'n  take  heed  to  thyself 
Gn  246  3 124,  and  esp.  in  Dt,  as  49i3  612  8"  al.; 
after  a  vb.  of  fearing  Gn  3212,  and  once,  even, 
of  swearing  Ju  1 512;  deprecating  pathetically, 
Gn  44s4  how  shall  I  go  up,  etc.?  lest  I  look  upon 
the  evil  that  will  befal  my  father.  Once,  un- 
usually, preceding  the  principal  clause,  Pr  56 
D?Brrf3  D^n  rPX  lest  she  should  make  level  the 
path  of  life,  her  ways  are  unstable,  etc.  (Ew  Be 
Now ;  v.  also  Toy).  Note  esp.  a.  the  idiom 
-;3  (NTIDK)  ION  ,?  for  he  (I)  said,  Lest  .  .  ., 
implying  always  that  some  precaution  has  been 
taken  to  avert  the  dreaded  contingency,  tGn 
26s  for  I  said,  Lest  I  die  on  account  of  her  (to 
obviate  which,  I?aac  had  called  Rebecca  his 
sister),  3i31  38u424  Exi317  NU1634 1 S  i319  27" 
(lb*?),  >/>3817;  with  ntK  »3  implied  Gn  267; 
cf.,  with  an  aposiop.,  3s2  and  now,  lest  he  put 
forth  his  hand,  etc.  (implying  that  measures 
are  taken  to  prevent  this,  see  v23) :  cf.  Tob  89. 
b.  "I#  at  the  beg.  of  a  sentence,  with  a  dis- 
suasive force,  (Beware)  lest:  -rls3618  frfT|| 
1iTptn  dans  (beware)  Z«s£  Hezekiah  deceive  you, 
Dt29,MT(»q.«ty,  Jesi46  Jb32l:,3618.      2.  with 


MS 


815 


H3B 


Pf,  the  result  feared  being  conceived  as  hav- 
ing possibly  already  taken  place;  t2S206 
pursue  after  him,  Vlfft\  .  .  .  ii>  Kf?"i3  M  *« 
Aave  found  him  fenced  cities,  etc.  (but  the  tense 
of  tfWi  makes  IKffl  Prob->  Dr8m  Bu  Kb"1-486), 

2  K  216"ni  **3^p*J  *•  0"  ^n?. 

T3*D  n.  [m.]  unknown  word,  appar.  some 
kind  of  food ;  *B1  tfafl  'B1  1V3D  Wl  Ez  2  7 17 ;  Vrs s 
conject.;  Co  prop.  tfTj,  so  HoffmPlulMchr-ls  Krae 
Berthol  ('  perhaps '). 

H  J2      vb.  turn  (NH  id. ;  Syr.  1.1s ,  %  M»  j 

T    T     133  N 

Eth.  UiiB;  Ar.  ^l>  pas*  away,  banish;  cf.  Sab. 
H33  (vaiiously)  e'.g.  CISlvN°'1'S7'40;  As.  yiirn, 
/ace,  Ph.  D23,  MI1318  ^37,  sf.  V)BO  1");— Qal1I7 
P/.  3  ms.  'a  Je  64  +  ,  2  ms.  rv?3  2  S  9s,  etc.; 

Imp/.  3  ms.  njtf  i  S  i317  +  ,  ??!!  Ex  2,2  +  ,  3  fs. 
JBRl  1  K  io13,  1  s.  JBK1  Dt  915  io5,  1  pi.  ?S31  21  +  , 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  'IDS  ^  2516  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.abs.  H3B 
Hg  i9;  cstr.  rt»>  Gn  24s3 +  ,  etc.;  P<.  r03  Dt 
2917  + ,  etc.; — 1.  ta.  turn  toward,  7K  pers.,  lit., 
Ju  6'4  Is  1 3"= Je  5016,  Jb  2 16  (i.e.  attentively); 
cf.  of  branches  Ez  17s  (in  allegory);  c.  ?5?  of 
direction  Gn  2449;  fig.  c.  ',-?8<  (in  worship), 
Is 45s2,  other  gods  Ho  3'  Dt  3iV20  Lv  194;  for 
help  Lv  1931  206  Jb5';  IJT^J  3621;  c.  ace.  Dip^n 

n3a>  is*  Ez  io";  c.  nloc.  1  k  17s  Dt  23(+n:!? 
dat.  eth.),  Ct  61;  c.  fj*5  1  S  i31818  Jb  2419,  T$$ 
Ju  2042  1  S  1317;    fig.  Tli?  Is  536  56";   c.  ace. 

n;s;-ia*s  73  i  s  1447,  so,  +  ow,  fig.  1  K  23,  i.  e. 

whatever  thou  undertakest,  rUB*  "WH*-?!^ 
Pr  1 78.  fb.  turn  from,  IP  loc.  Gn  1 8s2,  fig.,  of 
heart,  c.  ''  DJN?  Dt  2917,  a.ba.  =  tum  away  30'7; 
in  phr.  *flS  t  turn  (with)  the  back  (cf.  "YS1  HST 
Je  iS'7),  +';zb,  Jos  712  (of  flight),  fig.,-f-',-b«, 
Je  227  32s3.  c.  turn  and  do  a  thing,  lit.  (e?p. 
+  vb.ofmotion)Nu2i33Dti7-24Jui821 1K1013 
+  17I;  to  do  a  thing  (inf.)  tEc212.  td.  turn, 
decline,  of  day  Je  64,  days  of  life  ty  909.  +e. 
turn  toward,  apjrroach,  of  evening,  3"}V  JliiBp 
Gn  2463  Et  2312;  of  morning,  1p3(n)  T#  Ex  1427 
Jui(/6\fV466(fig.).  t2.  a.  turn  and  look,  look, 
lit.,  7«  pers.  Nu  1210  2  Ch  2024  2620,  nbj  fib  }S>1 
Ex212:  c.  nbv;Tbls821;  abs. Zoo/5; (back)  2Chi314; 
c  ,-?.n?*  Z00&  behind  one  (and  see,  or  fay),  Jos  820 
Ju  2040  2  S  i7  220  2  K  224,  Z00&  a/i!er  another  Ez 
2916(fig.  for  seek  alliance  with);  c.  7X  of  direc- 
tion Ex  1 6'°  Nu  17".  b.  of  inanimate  things, 
/ace,  c.  7K  loc.  Jos  1 5",  usu.  of  facing  points  of 
compass,  c.  n  loc.  1  K  725 ■»■*•»*=  2  Ch  44-4'4-4.  Jos 


1 52  Ez  83  46",  but  also  c.  B»*W  43"  44'-  46lls  47*, 
cf.431.  c.  esp.  fig.Z&oX;at,"7K  pers.,  regard,  (1) 
graciously  2  S  9s;  of  '<  Ez  36°  Lv  26s  2  K  1323 
^4o6,  +  I?n  251669,78616  119'32;  c.nW^K  iK 
83=2  Ch  6",  +  io218,  r\nycrb^  Nu  i615'Val  213; 
(2)  sternly,  DJffl  »e>jr?K  Dt  9517.  d.  look  for  (7K 
rei)  =  expect  Hg  I9.  e.  fig.  look  at  (3  rci)  = 
consider  Ec  2".— 2  Ch  2,^23  v.  ff».  tPi.  Pf. 
3  ms.  '"139  Zp315,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  '33  Is  4o3  + 

2  t.;  —  <wra  away,  put  out  of  the  v;ay,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Zp  315  (||  "1'95);  hence  make  clear,  c.  ace. 
JV3H,  i.e.  clear  away  things  scattered  about, 
make  orderly,  Germ,  'aufraumen,'  Gn  2431; 
empty  it  Lv  1436;  fig.,  c.  ace.  ^"J^  ma£e  clear, 
free  from  obstacles,  Is  403  57"  6210  Mai  31;  ace. 
om.  clear  away  (ground)  before  it,  i.e.  to  plant 
it  +  8010  (fig.).  tHipb.  (esp.  Je)  Pf.  3  ms. 
njBn  Je4839,  3  fs.  nn33n  49«  etc.;  Impf.  |B«! 
Ju  154;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  inbBH  1  S  io9;  Pt.  H3BD 
Na  29;— 1.  turn,  c.  ace.  3jp$  33T  JS»1  Ju  154, 

1"j'y  Je  4839  (cf.  nan  Jos  j*),  robb  tap$  1  8  io9. 

2.  ma&e  a  <mto,  «Aeu<  (signs  of)  turning,  +  'D3 
Je46si,  Dl£  4924;  opp.  WJ  465,  cf.  Na  29;4-7K: 
pers.  473.  1  Hoph.  Imv.  mpl.  WBn  Je  49s  (Ges 
»«••»•)  6ey«  turned  back!  (in  flight,  +  1D3);  P*. 
njiBS  njIBO  Ez  92  the  gate  .  .  .  which  is  faced 
northward  (cf.  Qal  2  b). 

[n33],  pi.  D^E       n.m.rr2523  and  (Ez  21s1 

"-  V  T  J  '    ^  •    T     2111  V 

=  edge;  on  2  S  io9  v.  infr.)  f.  face,  also  faoes 
(as  turned  toward  one); — pi.  abs.  D^B  Gn 
3231  +  ;  e8tr.,2faSi4*'+;  sf.  1  s.,3BGn4T33  +  ; 

3  ms.  VJB  Gn45'+,  iDVB  ^  1  ^(Kb"-1'446);  2  mpl. 
DS'p.B  Gn  407  +  ,  etc.; — usu.  c.  vb.  pi.,  Gn  4s6 
Ex  3314  +  ;  c.  vb.  sg.  La  416  (through  influence 
of  intervening  '\  Ges5  I46a),  Pr  1 514  (but  read  «, 
as  Qr,  v.  HS);  —  I.  1.  face,  /aces  (Je  306  Ez 
273S-r-,cf.  Is  1  o14"1  etc.):  a.  lit,  of  man  Gn  4331 
2Si9B  iKi913Lvi341Dn818  io9,5  +  ;  '3  "% 
Ex  3529'30-35;  pale  (from  alarm)  Is  29"  Je  306, 
flushed  Is  138  Ez  2 13,  cf.  Na  2"  Jo  26;  tearful  Is 
258Jbi6'6;  sad,  D'yi  'a  Gn  407,  cf.  Ne  223, 
also  'B  pn  Ec-73i.e.  sadness;  'B  3DV.  Pr  1513 
maketh  glad  the  face  ;  I'SB  1733  Gn  4s6  why  is 
thy  face  fallen  (in  displeasure),  cf.  1  S  i18  (rdg. 
^fP^y  ,',?r>  or  '",?,?^');  covered  with  shame  Ez 
7  '8,  whence  fig.  of  confusion,  discomfiture  Je  5 151 
^69s  8317,  etc.  b.  of'  Ex  33:o,  cf. v25.  c.  D^B 
&&'?&  face  to  face,  of  seeing  (God)Gn3231,  cf. 
Ju6M,  knowing  Dt  34'0,  judging  Ez203i,  speak- 
ing Ex  33",  and  so  'B3  'B  Dts4;  D»?5  nK"in32K 
J  48  see  each  other  (in  the)  face= meet  each  other 


rr3D 


816 


mo 


in  battle,  cf.  v"=  2  Ch  2517 ■".  d.  of  relations 
with '' :  'B  D'lO  Ezr  9s,  in  worship  (v.  also  Rkfj) ; 
in   spiritual    sense    Je  3W  32s3  (IT*  $3   "5? 

D<jd  sbi);  "•  B*VjJ>  'B  jnj  2  Ch  20s;  'btik  Rjj 
tfitrVDn  (/;  D'??  ^i?  D^an  Ez  24.  e.  of '' 
himself,  DS*$  D^B  ^9*  »6  2  Ch  309;  'BtyS"  'JB 
jn  ^3417;  T?a  n"!^  8o17.— Vid.  further  sub  7. 
2.  a..  =  presence,  pcrson,oi'*  EX331415,  VJM  Dt 
4^  VJB  T]KJ>p  Is  63";  EP?Bn  Dr6,  v.  Dn^  ;  of  '"'s 
angry  presence  La  416  ^  2110;  of  Absalom  2  S 
17";  in  weakened  sense,  nearly  =  sf.  (cf.  E>aJ 
4  a),  Pr  715.  tb.  c.  nK"i  technically,  see  one's 
face,  i.e.  appear  before  one,  in  one's  presence  : 
before  a  man  Gn  3221  (+3  other  uses  of 'a), 
(God,  c.  ilN"V  pointed  as  Niph.,  v.  II  2);  esp. 
as  privilege,  =  have  access  to,  man  of  rank 
Gn  43"  44!aM,  king  Ex  io28-28  cf.  v29  (all  J), 
2  S  I4""-28-32  cf.  313'3;  ^p?  *2B  ^i  2  K  25"= 
Je5225,  Esti14;  implying  favour  of  person  seen, 
man  Gn3310(J),  God  v,0,cf.Jb33M(Hiph.),and, 
c.  ntn,  yfr  1 17  1 715.  3.  face  of  seraphim  Is  62, 
cherubim  Ex  2^=  3f\  Ez  i8U  2  Ch 3"+  . 
4. /ace  of  animals,  |KSn  \)B  Gn  3040;  'B1  iTHK'B 
"1B*3  'Bl  niC'  Ez  i10  (in  descr.  of  cherubim),  cf. 
10";  nns  'B  also  1  Ch  1 28  (fig.),  -I'BD-'B  Ez4 1"; 
'B  'nna  Jb  4 16  of  crocodile.  S.face(  =  sur- 

face)  of  ground  (nn^n)  Gn  26  414  74  V'iO4B0+  , 
so  H??  'S  Gn  i29  73  8*  1 14-8-9 19s8  Is  241,  ^>3n  'B 
Is  142'  276;  of  a  field  Pr  2431;  0^1  'B  Gn  1" 
Jb38M,  tran  'B  G11718;  B&fc  YF]  'B  i20;  nM-'D 
Jb  26s  i.e.  of  God's  throne  (but  Bu  reads  nD3 
fullmoon);  Bi^l'BL^v.p^];  tetab'B  Jb4i6 
the  expanse  of  his  [the  crocodile's]  coat;  front 
(esp.Ezek.),ofhouseEz4i1447l,tnp>n  'B  412'; 
of  gate  4O°-20-224215  434;  of  chamber  4o44-44-4S-46;  of 
pot  (I'D)  Je  i13;  nonbpn  'B  2  S  io9  battle-front 
=  1  Ch  1910  (vb.  agrees  with  'BH  in  gender, 
Ges'140*);=va»i  of  locust-army  Jo2C0(opp.  ^BD); 
front,  i.e.  edge,  of  sword  Ez  2  Ist,  of  axe  Ecio10; 
=  condition,  state  of  a  thing,  as  denoted  by  its 
appearance;  of  flock  Pr  27s3;  "O'nri  'B  2  S  1420 
the  appearance  (situation,  attitude)  of  the  affair. 

6.  as  adv.loc. linKOl  D^BO  2  S  io9  before  and 
behind  =  'H)  'B  1  Ch  1910,  also  Ez  210  2  Ch  13'4; 
P.B  toward  Ct  7s,  also  in  front  (to  the  East?)  of 

2  Ch  20'6  (v.  *2D*>  d  infr.) ;  IMB^  forward  Je  7" 
(opp.i'nsb) ;  tnak)  1  K  6s9  v.  no'3Q ;  adv. 
temp.  D'??!) formerly  Dt  21220  Jos  1 1 10  Ju  1 101M3 

+  12  t.;  Q^P  Is4i2,1/ro»n  4«/bre«ime(||^ip). 

7.  for  other  phrases  see :  "lis  vb.  Hiph.  5 ; 
liH  n.  10 ;  E03  Hiph. ;  e>p3  Pi.  3  ;  OB'S  1, 
P.  102;  [rrjjn],  p.  648;  inn  2;  Qyj  Nipb.; 


sipj  i;wnia;  I.  nnn .  i. mn .  pin  Pi.  5 . 
II.  rbn;  IV.  icn;  nan;  jna;  ny;  Hoph.; 
nyitr  3,  p.  447;  ftt  Hiph.  3  ;  If?  I,  p.  497; 
HD3  Pi.  l,  2;  "lixp,  p.  22;    np:p   p.  169; 

I.  bW;  N&p,  p.673  ;  [03:]  Hipb.  3;  "OJ  1,  2  c; 
H?i  j  1?3  Hipb.;  ^B3  3  b,  and  Hipb.  5  ;  NE>: 

1  b  (3);T  i™  2  b ;  3?D  Hipb.  1  a ;  ino  Hipb. 

2  ;  1.13}?  2  ;  TJ),  1TV  Hipb.;  IPV  Hiph.  6  a  ; 

II.  fipyj   [315?];   [D"!Pt]  Pi. ;  tfy;   3W>  Hiph.; 

TWp;  II.  n:e>  pi.;  nan. 

II.  P.B,  with  prepositions: — 1.  'JBvS  j  a. 
to  the  presence  of,  Ex  2  317pregn.  V.B"-5?  •  •  •  ^T. 
pixn  shall  appear  (coming)  to  the  presence  of 
(=' before)  *  (||  3423  '«?  "iB-m);  c.  N£  =  to 
confront  2  Ch  1 92.      b.  to  tlie,  front  of,  after  a 

vb.  of  motion,  Lv  67  naien  <:s-bs  . . .  piVik  3-ipn , 

95 162  Nu  1 7s  2010.  C.  towards  or  on  tlie  front 
of  foj  =  bj) :  see  p.  41),  Ez  4i4>2>«i  4a"**" 
45'  4821.  d.  on  to  tlie  surface  of,  Lv  1453 
nii&n  'JB-^J . . .  nWi,  Ez  165. 

i  2.  'JBTIS  c/ose  by  (II.  I"IS)  tlie  face  or  front 
of:  hence  a.  in  <Ae  presence  of,  1 S211  vJ*  'BTIS 
1  K  126  who  stood  fitbf  'B-DS  (cf.  V.ai>  io8), 
Est  i'°  Pr  1724;  pregn.  (nisi  Dn^l  leg.,  @£  We 
Dral.)  1S224.  Spec.",,3.B'n?GnI913(IS2,7), 
v27  1  S  218;  and  with  rtN"]3  cf  the  appearance  of 
all  males  at  the  three  annual  D^D,   Ex  34s3 

pt<r\  'a-nx  TTa*f^|  h^fv,  v24  Dt  i6,6(cf.  Dr), 

3i'uTi  S  i22(H'>  'B-^N  Ex  2317);  so  'Jf  alone  Ex 

2315=  3420  (nrjn  ^b  wrv  ift),  Is  i12,  T?.?  V'  42* 

(ace.  to  many,  as  GesT,"!'  DiKia15  CheI,i-T,2'cr"n-, 
the  vb.  in  all  these  passages  was  originally  Qal, 
afterwards  pointed  as  Nipli.  to  avoid  tlie  ex- 
pression see  the  face  o/'/,);  I^BVIN  in  thy 
2>resence  \jr  1 610  2 17 1 4014.     b.  in  front  of,  Gn  3318 

•vjn  'btik  fn»i;  Lv46  B^n  nsnsi  'B"n«  "  psb, 

v'7. — 'JB  n«P /rom  6e/ore,  v.  II.  "X  4  a. 

3.  'JBS ;  f  (a)  in  the  face  of,  mostly  in  partic. 
phrases,  with  hostile  import :  thus,  with  PTJ 
to  spit  Nu  1214  Dt  25";  3¥Tin  to  maA;e  a  stand 
Dt  724  1 125,  and  IDy  Jos  io8,  I^BS  C^'N  1*0%  tb 
2 142  23s ;  ny!3  to  answer  (give  evidence)  against, 

H055  row  bob"  pnj  nan,  710  Jb  168;  wbfl 

Dn,3S3  =  feel  loathing  against  their  own  selves, 
Ez  69,  so  2043  3631.     t  (b)  in  front  of,  Ez  42". 

4.  V.??,  pi  op.  at  the  face  or  front  of,  the  most 
general  word  for  in  the  presence  of,  before  ;  as 
Gn  1822  D-H3K  <>Jjp  npy,  Ex  421  1 110  2  S  2"  Pr 
i719  +  oft.;T  after  a  vb.  of  motion,  G11472  WT1 
'0  »»5>  and  set  them  6,»/or«  Ph.,  2720  ^  nnpn  »3 


ITS 


817 


H3D 


*)tb  lit.  made  (it)  to  meet  before  me  (cf.  2412), 
Ex  2910  Pr  1816  etc.     In  partic, 

a.  With  the  implication  of  (a)  under  the  eye 
or  oversigld  of,  Dt  25s  1  S  31.     (6)  under  the  eye 

and  regard  of,  Gnif*  T?.?!>  "??!  '*&&  &, 
Ho6sIs53>6i8;cf.Je3oi)3i36is6622V/lo22!': 
also  1  S  2a  2  S  19".  (c)  fig.  for  in  (or  into)  the 
full  (mental)  view  of,  Gn  6'3  *}tb  S3  ^W^  J*i?. 
is  come  in  before  me,  Lai22 1'jap  Dnyi"i>3  tfcfl, 
Jon  i2  '33P  nnpy  (cf.  b*  Gn  1821  Ex  223),  Is  65" 

^ab  naw3,  Je222,?3p  lift*.  BBS?  (cf."!?3  IS47"). 

(d)  openly  before,  i  S  122  ^a?  ifpnnn,  and  with 
collat.  idea  of  deserving  (and  receiving)  regard 
23S,  esp. '<  MB^  Gn  171  al.  (v.  p.  2  36a).  (e)  m 
presence  of  the  moon  or  sun,  ^  725J7,  i.e.  as  long 
as  they  endure.  (/)  free  before,  at  the.  disposal 
of,  Gn  139  T??5>  r???"^3  ^0  (cf.  20"  3410  476 
Je  404  2  Ch  14*),  2451  Ct  812. '  (g)  in  tlie  sight 
(estimation)  of,  Gn  71  thee  have  I  seen  to  be 
just  before  me,  io9  a  mighty  hunter  before  *♦, 

Dt  244 *  6  rnjrtn,  v13 "  '?  rwny,  i  s  2olb, -m? 

'"  'b  Jos  6M  1 S  2619,  "•  'b  forty  acceptable  before 
\  Lvi3  +  ,  i/^  1 915;  2X5*8  great  man  'J?? 
VJ'lK ,  Pr  1 412  ^  1 432;  'b  35*3  (late  syn.  of  earlier 
TV?)  tNe  25-6Est514;  'b  3iB  Ec22S726;  cf.also 

»j»J»  nnprnp  jnj,  v.  com.    (A)  "•  *l$,  spec,  of 

acts  done  with  a  solemn  sense  of '  's  presence, 
often,  but  not  always,  at  a  sanctuary:  Gn  27' 
that  I  may  eat  and  bless  thee  before  '\  before 

1  die,  Ex  1812  to  eat  bread  before  God,  Dt  I45 
ye  wept  before  \  625  127  (to  eat,  so  v18  142326 
1520),  v12  (rejoice,  so  v18  277  Is  p2),  Jos  186  24,1 
Jun"  2023M2i2  1S76  10"  1115  127  1533  2318 

2  S  53  718  2 19;  and  constantly  in  P,  as  Ex  1 69'3"4 
Lv  15  n  31'  etc.;  of  residents  in  Jerus.  Is  2318. 
So  in  *  'b  ?\bn  1  K  24  al.fv.  p.  234b  0). 

b.  In  other  phrases  : — (a)  ^.ap  1IDJ?  to  stand 
before,  i.e.  wail  upon,  be  in  attendance  on,  Dt 
i38  al.  (v.  IP?  le;.  Simil.  "?.B?  HJJ  1 8  1  97  (cf. 
29"),  2  K  s2;  'b  12)3  2  S  161'.  (6)  *Jf?  ninnpn 
to  bow  down  before  Gn  2312  Dt  2610  2  K  1 S'22  al. 
(v.  sub  nriB';  also  ^>33  3  b):  so  with  bWin  to 
pray  iSi"  +  ;  cf.  *&b  "]bn  1  K  1230  1  Ch  2130. 
(c)  io  be  smitten  (*|3?)  fte/ore  a  foe  ;  v.  lij  Niph. 
[contrast  'JSe  DM  :  infr.  6  a].  So  with  b&i 
1  S  1413;  PJ  (in  helplessness  or  flight),  esp.  in 
Dt,  as  i8-2172-23Josio12ii6  +  (DrD"""H):  cf.Ju 
415  2  S  520  Is  451  Je  i17.  (d)  ^.a?  lay  to  stand. 
(make  a  stand)  before  (not  quite  so  strong  as 
'332  'V,  supr.  3),  Exp"  Ju  214  2  K  io4  Je  4919 
^  768 147,:  Na  i6;  so  with  Wm  Dt  92  Jos  Is 
Jb4i2,  Wp  Jos712l:i.     (e)  in  hostile  sense  (rare), 


\>3p  NSJ  go  forth  to  face  1  Ch  1 49  2  Ch  1 4'.     ( /) 

'33?  ([nj)  D,B'!  of  food,  to  set  or  place  before, 
Gn  1 88  2  4s3  + .  (j/)  'JBp  105  to  «e<  6«/br«,  i.  e. 
propound  for  acceptance  or  choice,  usu.  of  laws 
(esp.  Dt  Je),  Dt  48 1 126-32  3oMM»  1  K  96  (D2),  Je 
9"  2 18  264  4410  Dn  910,  cf.  Ez  23"  (place  at  dis- 
posal of) :  so  with  D'fe'  Ex  1 9*  2 1 '. 

C.  With  reference  to  position :  (a)  in  front  of, 
before,  esp.  with  vbs.  of  motion  (with  which 
133  is  hardly  used),  G113221  "jsb  D#hrj  nH3tS3 
that  goeth  before  me,  3314  the  cattle  '33^  lf$, 
Ex  175  2320etc;  in  the  description  of  a  march 
or  procession,  Ex  132122  Nu  io33  Is  52125884-; 
2  S  331  and  wail  before  Abner  (befcre  his  bier); 
of  flocks  before  a  shepherd  Gn3218;  of  captives 
or  booty  driven  before  a  conqueror  1  S  3020  (rd. 
V33p  -anp)  We  Dr),  Is  84  40'°= 6211  V3?5  \n$*w 
his  recompence  (i.e.  his  newly-recovered  people, 
regarded  as  his  prize  of  war)  before  him,  Am  94 
La  i5'6.  (b)  of  a  leader,  etc.  =  a<  the  head  of, 
Dt  io"  Ju  939  1  S  820  Mi  1"  al.;  cf.  <33^  KX'1  K3 
(Dyn)  Nu  27'7  1  S  i813'6  2  Ch  i10;  Ec  4"  before 
whom  (at  whose  head)  he  was.  (c)  denoting 
superiority,  before,  above,  Gn 48="  DnBKTIN  DW 
m&D'Mftb,  Jb34,,J. 

d.  Of  places  (not  very  common) :  Ex  1 4s  before 
Pi-hahiroth  .  .  . ,  before  Baal-zephon,  Nu  337b, 
Gn  2317N1.0»  'b  -\m.  (usu.'d  ^33  bv  ■  v.  7  ad), 
1  Ch  197  Ne  81,3;  before  the  temple,  veil,  altar, 

etc.,  Ex-^+n-iyn  'b,  so'+naisn  6,  4o5-6 

Nu  3™  710  al.  (all  P),  1  K  621  749+ . 

e.  Of  time,  before:  Am  i1  i^JTIH  "331;  before 
the  earthquake,  Gn  29s6  3020  ^ap  before  me  (i.e. 
before  I  came  to  thee\  Ex  io14  p  rrn  tib  V3& 
before  it  there  was  not  the  like,  Nu  1322  1  K 
l625.3oV3ap  IB'S  1)30,  Is4310487  Pr82iJbl57 
etc.  Sq.  'inf.,  Gn  1310 '"  nnc*  »33p  before  '"'s 
destroying,  etc.,  2  77  WO  'JBp,  36"  iS9154-. 
Once,  in  late  Heb.,  HIO  'SSp  before  this  Ne  1 34. 

f.  In  the  manner  of,  like  (rare  and  dub.),  1 S 
i16  ^3-ro  »33p  ''jnps-nx  fWr^S  K*«  a  worth- 
less woman,  Jb  3s4  /i'^«  my  food,  419  they  are 
crushed  like  the  moth  (cf.  Lat.pro). 

5.  'JSpD^  from  before  : — a,,  fomtlu  presence 
of  (properly,  from  a  position  before  a  person  or 
object :  to  be  distinguished  from  V.?*?;  v.  6): 
(a)  Gn  4 146  '3  'pab  t|Dl»  KX'1  from  before  Ph. 
4710  2  K  5"  632+';  '"  'bo  Gn  46  Cain  went  forth 
from  before  \  Jon  I310;  spec,  cf  the  sanctuary, 

LV924 '  vttbn  vx  Nvm  (so  io2),  *(£>  NU1711 

(cf.  2  Ch  1 92),  with  rm  etc.  Lv  i612  Nu  1 724  209, 
1  S  21'  the  shew-bread  that  was  removed  from 
before  ^ ;  from  before  a  place  1  K  8M  Ezr  10' 

.1  g 


rus 


818 


HDD 


2  Ch  iis.  (b)  of  taking,  etc.,  from  before  a  per- 
son, Gn  234  to  bury  my  dead  from  before  me, 

vs  EX363  Dt  iv18  'fe>  nstn  minn  njfte  "6  anai 

D'jnan/roni  (the  copy)  fie/or*  the  priests,  28s' 
-pD^>0  !"1T3.  (c)  with  t?p3  Est  48[cf.D"JPT:ll?Dn 
218] ;  and  to  express  the  idea  of  proceeding  from 
a  person,  Est  1"  [cf.  Dn  a*],  Ec  io5;  1  Ch  2912 

yssbo  lusni  -\fyn  (cf.  Acts  3");  fif  yuba 

•"BBITO  K3P .  (</)  of  cutting  off ,  et  c. ,  /ro?n.  before 
'■»  (cf.  'jsi)  a  b,  c),  Lv2  23  1  K  8"  &«  $  rn.3n6 
^sk),  Je3iM  3318  Is  48":  f  51"  "^frr^ 
TJBJH?  (cf.  8  a);  Je  i617,:?k>  TWO?  &,  1823 
Ne  337.  («)  of  expelling  from  before  an  invader, 
Ex  2  3s8  D 1 94 1 1 23  3 1 3  +  (but  much  less  common 
than  *J«?). 

tb.  (Chiefly  late)  to  express  the  source  or 
cause,  with  the  force  of  the  ?  weakened,  in 
cases  where  the  earlier  language  would  have 
used  VIED :  with  vbs.  of  fearing,  i  S  18'2  Ec  314 
81213;  iCh  1630 VJBk) fyn [||V,969 VJB»],^i  1477; 
Est  76;  2  Ch  327  (-r^BO);  failing,  etc.,  Is  57" 
^gf;  being  humbled,  1  K  2129  (  +  ^BD),  2  Ch 
321223  34s7  [||  2  K  22"  ^BO],  3612;  crying  for 
help  1  S  818  [cf.^BD  Ex  37j,  singing  1  Ch  1633 
[Wfge13  >:sb],  fleeing  1918  [H2S1018  V.E»]. 
tc.  of  time,  once,=,?.?)?Eciu'. — With  the  later 
usages  of  'bo,  cf.  D1]^  IP  in  BAram.  and  X  (Dr 

Bmln-lnMulllW    v    alg0  Ko11,  320. 

6.  'P.?*?  from  the  face  or  presence  of,  from 
before,  Ex  1419  Dn'JEO  >«"  liny  VB?1*  removed 
/roni  before  them,  Is  30"  Hon2;  so  a.  (oft. 
with  suggestion  of  causation  (v.  P?  2  d,  e,  f ), 
because  of,  for  fear  of  [so  AV  RV  Ju  921  1  S  2 1 " 
2326Je35""37n4i95o'6])  after  vbs.  of  hiding 
Gn  38  414  Is  210  (cf.  v19-21) ;  and  esp.  of  escaping, 
Ju  921  (Thes  '  bene  93  ob  metum  A.'),  1  S  18" 
1 910  2  326,  or  fleeing,  Ex  43 1 42S  1  S  1 724  +  oft.  (v. 
rna  and  DU),  and  expelling,  destroying,  etc.  Ex 
23:,°  TJE>?  Whi*  I  will  expel  them  from  before 
thee,  341'"4  T3BO  ^Si  B'niS  (v.  B^Wl),  Lv  1824 
Dt  820  Am  29  \^  89s4  +  oft.  (as  though  clearing 
the  way  for  Israel,  for  Israel's  sake  :  cf.  Is  6312 
DrTJEO  D\0  ypi3,  Jos  2'°  4s3).  Pregn.  Is  179 
'-\W>  'vn  »JBD  13tV  IPX  .  .  .  rmp  which  they 
forsook  (fleeing)  from  before,  etc.  b.  implying 
causation  more  distinctly,  ■<//•  9*  "pSD  H3N' 
perish  from  before  thee  or  a<  thy  presence,  Dt  720: 
very  oft.  with  vbs.  of  fearing,  as  1U,  "0»,  iri, 
Kl»,  pv,  ins,  pp  Ex  930  Nu  2233  Dt  i17  Je  5s2 
etc.  (mostly  when  the  object  inspiring  fear  is 
a  person  :  when  it  is  a  thing,  p?  alone  is  pre- 
ferred;  but  see  Dt559,!1);  of  being  alarmed 
or  dismayed  Gn  453  Jos  29  Je  i17  Jb  23",  etc.; 
of  humbling    oneself  Ex  io3  Jun33-)-;  with 


other  words,  to  indicate  the  external  ground  of 
an  action  or  effect,  as  "^JED  Dn  be  silent  at  (i.e. 
because  of)  his  presence  Zp  I7  Hb  220;  Ju  55  the 
mts.  flowed  '»  '3BD  at  the  presence  of  \  Is  6319  Je 
42CNa  i5,\^683as  wax  melteth  K'X  ^SD ;  Dt2019; 
ISI91;  2617  "PBD  U*h  |3  so  were  we  through 
thy  presence  (more  than  *pjB7, — implying  that 
their  state  was  due  to  '');  ^BO  Dip  to  rise  up 
at  the  presence  of  Gn  3135  Lv  1932.  (N.B.  In 
a,  b,  freq.  rendered  before  in  AV  RV,  and  so 
confused  with  KQ7 ;  but  the  \Q  retains  always 
its  full  force  in  the  Heb.)  c.  of  the  cause, 
whether  nearer  or  more  remote :  (a)  Gn  613 
DiTJEt?  Don  pan  nsf)D  because  of  them  (i.e. 
occasioned  by  them),  2  74 1  loathe  my  life  because 
of  the  daughters  of  Heth,  367  the  land  could 
not  support  them  because  of  their  cattle,  4131 
4713  Ex  3'  their  cry  by  reason  of  their  task- 
masters, 820  3nyn  <jed  pxn  rints'n,  9»  jos  2" 
23s  Ju  2M  6s  I  K  517  8"+oft.;  Is  io27  (RVm), 
Jei517  f  3846,  etc.;  Je  4*  +  ED^yo  yi  »JBD 
by  reason  of  the  evil  of  your  doings,  712  g6 1317 
1416  239  +  oft.  (b)  stating  the  reason  for  which 
a  thing  is  not  done  (Lat.  prae),  1 K  811  Jb  3719. 
+(c)  with  "IB>K  as  a  conj.,  twice,  because  that, 
Ex  1918  Je  44K— Nu  338  v.  irvnn  ''B. 
7.  7S"^y  (cf.  Ph.  jb  5f,  je  nby,  Lzb352)  has 

different  meanings  according  to  the  different 
senses  of  the  noun  and  the  prep.: — 

a.  From  the  sense  of  face  or  front :  (a)  in 
front  of  (more  definite  and  distinct  than  ^B^) : 
^  1843  as  dust  before  the  wind  (cf.  »J6^  35s 
8314  +  ),  Gn  32s2  the  present  passed  on  VJB"by 
in  front  of  him,  Ex  3319  -pB_l?y  »3ttS"^3  T3VN, 
2  S  is1823  (read  WB-'ty :  v.  Dr),  Jb  415;  =in  the 
sigU  of,  Lv  1  o3 133S  Dyn  bi  VSrbw ,  Je  67  'JET^y 

rraoi  $n  "ron,  i3*>  (cf.  Na  3'),  -f  920  d*w  iobb* 

f3tf7S  before  thee  :  defiantly,  Jb  i"  ~by  nS>"DK 
??13:  "I'30  W'^  renounce  thee  to  thy  face,  628 
30X  DK  Daya-^jn,  :i31;  to  die  in  the  presence 
of  any  one  (=in  his  lifetime)  tGnn28  Nu  34. 
(b)  before,  to  the  exclusion  of  another,  i.e.  in 
preference  to,  Dt  2 116,  and  perh. (Ew,a,!)  Ex  203 
(Dt  57)  ^JB-^y  BnriN  EW1^«  T*;  ff,T  Ni>  (Thes  al. 
asc).  (c)  in  addition  to,  Jb  16"  pB-,JB-by  pa 
,???"!?^.  (d)  of  localities,  in  front  of,  mostly 
(but  not  always:  v.GFM,u-',-35')=ea*<  of  1  K63 
the  porch  in  front  of  etc.,  v37688  2Cli317Ez429; 
Gn  1612  p&  mx-b  w£»  (cf.  2518b),  perh.  (Di 
al.)  with  collateral  idea  of  defiance;  &OOD  'B"Py 
23"  (5o13),  Ex  1614;  oft.  in  ,  .  .  »ja-«jy  T^H  Gn 
2  59(4930),  D,_tVO  v18*(Jos  133  1  S  157),  Nu2i" 
3.V',  lfTV  Dt3249(34'),  Jos  i33-23i58(I8'6),  177 
1814 19"  Ju  163  1  8  243  (prob.),  2613  2  S  224 1 K 


rmvo 


819 


3DD 


n7(theMt.  of  Olives,  E.  of  Jerus.;  so  2  K  2313 
Zci44),  jf-'.—Gn  i20  let  fowl  fly  JJ-p-)  >js4v 
Q'DB'n  in  front  of the  firmament  of  heaven,  viz. 
as  looked  up  to  from  below,  i.  e.  between  the 
firmament  and  the  earth.  («)  with  vbs.  imply- 
ing direction,  over  towards,  Gn  1816  ^S^y  «pe*l 
DID,  1928;  Nu2ia,(2  31B)  P«^l  W6»  nspefo 
overlooking;  to  sprinkle  against  the  front  of 
Lvi614;  in  a  hostile  sense  (rare),  Na  22  ni>y 

b.  From  the  sense  of  surface,  Gn  i2  ^sr^J/ 
Dinn  wp°n  the  face  of  the  deep,  Ex  1614  'u4j> 
"anon  :  oft.  in  the  phrases  y~Mn  {bs)  *3E>~by 
Gn  i29  7a  +  ,  and  (more  freq.)  nciNn  *3B*Vy  ore 
the  face  of  the  ground  61  7s3  etc.;  iTlbfl  <JB  ^y 
Lv  175  Nu  19"  i  S  i^  +  j  after  vbs.  of  motion, 
114  lest  we  be  scattered  over  the  face  of  all  the 
earth,  vM  Ex  3220  Lv  147  (v53  bit),  Is  182  198 
Am58Ez324  Jb5'»  +  . 

8.  '^7Jf8  :  a.  from  before  the  face  of,  Gn233 
Abraham  rose  up  in?  'OB  S>yp  /)Wn.  before  his 
dead,  i.e.  from  mourning  before  or  beside  it; 
t(V3B)  <JB  bjJD/row  &,/<>„,  my  (his)  face,  oft.  in 
K  Je  of  the  rejection  of  Isr.  or  the  temple,  as 
with  nbp  iK97(||  2Ch720T^n),  Jei5',T^n 
2  K  1323  2420  (Je  523),  Je  715,  tyu:  Je  2339,  "VDn 
2  K  i7*»  2327  24s  Je  3281.  b.  from  of  the 
surface  of,  oft.  in  the  phrase  nmxn  "OB  i>yp, 
with  verbs  of  cutting  off,  removing,  expelling, 
etc.,  tGn  414  67  74  88  Ex  3212  Dt  6'5  1  S  2o'5  1  K 
97i334  Amp8  Je  2816  Zp  i2-3. 

trW,a  adv.  (n  loc.)  1.  towards  the  (in-) 

side.  2.  within(lit./acewan?,fr.pointofview 
of  one  entering  by  opposite  door) ;— of  a  build- 
ing, usu.  temple  :  1.  after  vb.  of  motion  Lvio18 
2  Ch  2918,  and  (after  T3H)  2  K  7",  also  'Sib  Ez 
4i3  2  Ch  2916.  2.  'a  1  K  618,  also  'si>  v30,  so 
read  also  v29  (for  MT  D*5D^O,  v.  KmpKmu  Kit 
Benz),  Ez  401616,  also  ^  45M"  MT,  i.e.  within  the 
house,  but  KrochmGrChe  al. (plausibly)  WiS 
q.v.;'SD  iK6,92,=2Ch34. 

"WE^adj.  inner ;— 'a  iK6!,  +  ;  f.  rVD'OB 
v^  +  i  mpl.  DWJB  !  Ch2811;  fpl.  n^D'33  2  Ch 
4M; — alw.  c.  art,,  and  alw.  of  parts  of  building, 
usu.  temple:  iK627712+;  esp.  Ez  83-16  io3+' 
21  t.  40-46  ;  as  subst.  ^JBS  4  tW  on  the  inside 
(but  dub.,  v.  Co  al.);  nn?^Brr!>K  42*  toward  the 
inside  (del.  ©  @  Co  Toy  al'.). 

"5pb  1  K  617,  Ew  »*•  Ke  as  adj.,  anterior, 


fat  rd,  with  ©,  vy?0  »2dJ»  Th  Ste  Kit  al. 


tWEB   n.pr.  (face   of  God,   cf.   GFM 

Ju8'8;  late ' As.  PanUi  Hilpru,,,vP*-El«,1I«8);— - 

Qavovrjk,   but   in    Gn    <*8nj    (roC)  Beov  :    1.  loc. 

E.  of  Jordan,  near  Jabbok  Gn3232  Ju  88-8-917 

i  K  i22i'=bN,3a  Gn  3231:  site  unknown ;  v.  esp. 
PaineBft.^iw.in*      2   m    a  fa  Judah  f  Ch  ^ 

b.  in  Benjamin  1  Ch  825  Qr  (Kt  iwiD). 

H22^  ](j  n.pr.m.  (on  form  cf.  LagBS  134);— 1. 
father  of  Caleb  Nu  136 146  Jos  14613 1  Ch  415-f 
iot.,  U<f>owri.         2.  Asherite  1  Ch  7*    i<f>um, 

A  Ic0ii;A,  @L  U(j>owrj. 

DTCB  v.  dpu'b.     h^KS,  bwSB  v.  n:a. 
D*>2D  v.  av?B.      D"»DBteto.,  v.  n», 

P2  (-/of  foil.;  appar.  |[form  of  n:a). 
•"E^ 2g  n-f-  corner ; — abs.  'a  2  K  1 4"  + ,  cstr. 

n|3  je  3 1*>  + ;  Sf.  nnaa  Jb  3s9,  aaa  pr  78  (Ges 
i9,°);  pi.  ni33  abs.  Zp  i16  2  Ch  2615,  EPfB  Zc  1410; 
cstr.  nl3B  ^j^f,  etc.;— 1.  a.  corner,  of 
square  objects  1 K  7s4  +  v30  (rd.VTli-ia  for  Vnbj>B, 
cf.  Kit),  Ex  27s  382  Ez432»  45>9;  of  house  Jbl* 
roof  Pr7>22i9=25«;  ty  J3K  jo5l*  j.e.  a 
corner-stone ;  '2  f3K  0f  earth  Jb  38";  cf.  (fig.) 
f  1 1822,  and  (ptt  om.)  Is  2816;  'a = street-comer 
2  Ch  2824.  b.  specif,  of  wall  of  Jerus.,  Ne  3s4 
(in  SB.),  t3'-32(NE.);  'an  iye>  2  K  i413+ 1|  2  Ch 
2523  ®  @  £  and  most  (for  MT  niian  'B>),  4.  (v. 
"!#) ;  ni3Bn  appar.  with  battlements  2  Ch 2615; 
of  cities  in  gen.  nirnsn  'an  Zp  i16;  of  the 
nations  3s.  2.  fig.  of  chief,  ruler  as  corner 
(support  or  defence),  Ju  202  1 S  1438  Is  1 913  (rd. 
perhaps  pi.);  Zc  io4  (  +  "»T  q.v.). 

ttT^pS  n.[f.]pl.  corals  (?  as  branching, 
cf.  Ar.  ^.x~h  branch  of  tree  ;  so  Mich  Thes 
al.;  >pearls  BoHtaro2-601  DiJb  after  Ra  al.);— 'a 
fig.  of  value  Pr  2o15;  usu.  'BD,  comp.  Jb  28"  Pr 
315  (Kt  D"JB»),  8"  3i»(all  cf  value),  La47(of 
red  colour);  +  ^4514(perh.;  for  "O^a,  q.v.). 

Tn2:E  n.pr.f.  (prop.  gg.  of  foregoing?) 
wife  of  Elkanah  1  S  i2-'-4,  *fWU»a. 

t[p^?]  vb-  K.  indulge,  pamper  (NH 
Pi.;cf.Ecclusi416;  At.jjju.;  Aram.p:a,^ia 
Pa.) ; — Pt.  p3Btp  pr  2  921  one  pampering  a  Eervant. 

[DB]  v.  DDB.       ^721  DD  v.  1  DBK. 

t  JD2  vb.  Pi.  dub.;  if  correct,  pass  be- 
tween (NH  Pi.  split,  cut  off,  also=BH;  X  5DB 
cut  in  two);—Imv.  mpl.  13D3  ^  4814 pass  between 
her  palaces ;  Gr  Che  «£?;  Du  conj. '  possibly' 
WDB  (fop,  Cp.  [NH  VDB]  Aram.  yDBrf^  cf.  [J^B]. 

3  G  2 


t H3D2  n.pr.mont.  Pisgah  (prob.  cleft,  fr. 
a  natural  feature  of  mt.;  Dr  Dt3-17);— alw.  'Bn  : 
'an  vth  Nu  2iM  23"  Dt  3s7  341;  'an  mfx  3" 
44*  Jos  123  1320;  mt.  in  Moab,  on  NE.  shore  of 
Dead  Sea,  exact  loc.  unknown  (cf.  Fesha  as  a 
cliff  on  NW.  shore,  v-Di*"21'20);  *»<ryaDt3"+, 

T.  Xa£fvri7>>  449,  AfXalfUfie'xoii  Nu  2I20  +  . 
[nDEl  v.  DDB. 

T    * 

•j-I.  nDS  vb.  pass  or  spring  over  ; — Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  'a  Ex  1227,  'B1  consec.  v°(J);  1  s. 
^rinps*  v13  (P),  all  c.  ?5?,  of  **  passing  over  (spar- 
ing) houses  of  Isr. ;  Inf.  abs.  niDB  Is  3 1 5  a  passing 
over  (sc.  tfoffff 7g). 

TPID2  n.m.  passover  (usu.(Thes  and  most) 
from  I.  nDS,  with  reference  to  Ex  1213  etc.; 
ReussGe8Ch' AT*58  passing  over  into  new  year; 
Schaefer  '•"»'>-»*"»">  «**»■ 316  cp.  As.  paslhu, 
soothe,  placate  [deity],  <  be  sootlted,  Pi.  trans., 

T„      ZA  iv  (1889).  275       2Am   Bab-  KeL  '  (1896)'  01°"-:   "  <1899>.  *  • 

SchwallyId""'24fr.  II.  riDB,  of  sacred  dance);  — 
abs.  'D  Ex  12"  +  ;  nps  v21  +  ;  pi.  D'npa 
2  Ch3o''  +  3  t.;  —  1.  sacrifice  of  passover,  in- 
volving communion-meal,  hence  a  species  of 
peace-offering  (cf.  1.  rnj  II.  2),  "6  MOT  "B  IT?! 


Ex^J),  cf.v"(P);  'B  n?j  Dti6"6;  'an 


fet» 


2  Ch  3o'8;  the  special  feature  lay  in  the  appli- 
cation of  blood  to  homes  to  consecrate  them; 
cf.  aim.  Bab.  rite  of  purification  Zim  ">•  "• 12fr7. 
2.  tlie  animal  victim  of  tlie  passover  :  'a  DntJ* 
Exi221  (J)  2  Ch  3o15  3516"  Ez  G»j£.2Ch  3c.17; 
B»sa  'an  btsa  2  Ch  35";  D»nD?a?  2  Ch  357-8-9. 

[Passover  animals  (cf.  Br""-206)  were  ?«V  /oe& 
Ex  I221(J),  nfe>  v3-4-5,  incl.  EOS  and  1J>  v5  (P); 
"Ip31  |K¥  Dt  162;  large  numbers  of  all  these 
(ns*  not  used)  in  Josiah's  passo\  er,  ace.  to  2  Ch 
357s'8»  hut  evident  mingling  of  whole  burnt- 
offerings  for  the  passover  with  special  passover 
victim.]  3.  festival  of  the  passover :  'an  3n 

Ex  34* (J);  'a(n)  Lv235  Nu  28'6333  Jos  5"  (P) 
Ez4521;  'sn  ngn  Ex  1243  Nu91214(P);  'a  rivy 
Ex  1 2«  Nu 92-4S"6 101314  Jos510(P)  Dti6'  2K 
2321 22a  2  Ch  301"  35'»"'s'8'9  Ezr  6:9;  it  was 
held  in  month  3'atjin  Dt  161,  3T.V3  v«;  on  14th 
day  Jos  5'°  (P),  of  1st  month  Ez  45" ;  tPTm  fS 
(Ex  1 26)  Lv  23s  Nu  95  (P);  if  impossible  at  that 
time,  then  on  1 4th  of  2nd  month  Nu  91012.  [No 
ref.  to  npa  in  E  ;  J  subordinates  it  to  niSD  (the 
great  feast  of  JE) ;  in  D  it  predom.  over  niVD  ; 
P  makes  it  first  in  importance  (Br"""-1*5'-).] 

tnpCFI  a.pr.loc.  on  Euphrates  (prob.  ford 
(though  Lag  BNm  doubts);    Lewy  F"mdw-  "«  cp. 


820  ^iDD 

A.a/j.\jfaKos  (on  Bosphorus),  expl.  as  HpS?); — 

1  K  54,  NE.  limit  of  Sol.'s  dominion  ;  =  Gk 
e<ifaKorXenAn*b-l-4etc.;identif.withA'ara</)i68e, 
at  the  great  easterly  bend  of  <he  river,  c.  Lat. 
350  55'  N,  Long.  380  20'  E,  JPPeters1""0"- MMris' 

1889;  Nippur  I.  96 ff. 

fll.  [FIDS]  ▼*>•  limp  (Thes  sub  I.  'a,  but 
dub.;  Ar.  'JU  is  dislocate;  ace.  to  Gerber73 
II.  'a  is  denom.  fr.  DBS  [and  this  sub  I.'B? J);— 
Qal  Pt.  pi.  D^yen  "ne^y  D^IOS  1K1821  fig. 
(v.  ["By!?]).       ITiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  DpSJI  b'3>l 

2  S  4"  arid  he  fell  and  was  made  limping  (lame). 
Pi.  Impf.  3  mpl.  nansn-by  Wl^W  1  K  i$*they 
went  limping  (along  by  the  altar),  i.e.  prob.  in 
their  dance,  v.  Kit  Pietschmrh<">-220  (Gr  iyDB'1 
[sa^f!!]  stepped). 

t  npS  n.pr.m.  (limper) ; — 1.  in  Judah  1  Ch 
412,  B«<ro-r)(,  *f<To-r;,  etc.  2.  head  of  post-ex. 
family  Ezr  249  =  Ne  751,  *i<tok,  etc.,  ®L  *«<ro-<i. 
3.  father  of  wall-builder  Ne  3s,  *a<r«,  *eirc™. 

tnpS  adj.  lame;— abs.  'a  2  89"+;  pi 
Cnpa  56  +  ;—  as  attrib.  Lv  2 1 1S  (  +  ">?.?)  J  Pled- 
2  S  1927,  »7JQ  7nE>  'B  913/arne  as  to  both  his  feet; 
cf.  also  (of  animal)  Dt  1521  (+n?.y);  as  subst. 
2  S  568 8  Je  3 18  Mai  i813  Jb  2915  (all  + 1$),  also 
Is3323356Pr26'. 

tT|D3  (van  d.  H.  'HP?)  n.pr.m.  Asherite 

I  Ch  733,  Baicn;x<,  A  *«otjx'»  ®L  #a<rf;c 

1 7D3  vb.  hew,  hew  into  shape  (NH  Pi. 
liew  o^boughs  ;  Aram.  bpB,,*^tt3  =  BH  ;  Nab. 
Ni'DB  stone-cutter); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  i?pB 
Hb218;  Impf.  3  ms.  ^DB>1  Ex  34',  etc.;  Imv. 
ms.'i'pB  Ex  341  Dt  10'J — A«w  <«**  stone  tablets 
Ex  341-4  Dt  io1-3;  building-stones  1  K  5ra;  c. 
cogn.  ace.  (sf.  referring  to  705)  Hb  218. 

^DS  n.m. Bb  2' ,8  idol,  image  ;— abs.  'a  Ju 
l73+)Vpais4217;  cstr.^PB  Jul83,  +  ;  sf.^DB 
Is  48s,  etc.;  pi.  supplied  by  C^DB,  v.  foil.;— 
idol,  as  likeness  of  man  or  animal  Ex  2o4=Dt 
58,  Dt  416-2325,  also  271S  2  K  2 17  2  Ch  337  Is  4217 
449  485  Na  i14  Hb  218  (of  wood  or  stone,  cf.  v19); 
of  metal  Jui7s-4+6t.  18  (cf.  GFM),  Is  40194410 
(c.  T\Dl),  Je  10"  5!17  (c.  17»);  of  wood  Is  4020 
4416;17  45s0- 

["T^p-T]  n-m.^'^id.;— pi.  (>°$  serving 
as  sg.)  D'^DB  Ju  3,9  +  ;  B>faf  Ho  n2  +  ;  cstr. 
^DB  Je5i47  +  ;  sf.^^'DB  Mi512,  etc.;—  idols, 
Ho  i!2  Is  io,0+  io  t,,  +(of  wood,  c.  Itift  Dt 


CDS 


821 


nyo 


f"\  so  (c.  F!|)  123;  of  stone  Is  21"  (c."ae>), 
Ju319-26(cf.  OFM),  stone  or  metal  Mi  i7  2  Ch  34' 
(nn?),  cf.  v3-4;  (sheathed  with)  silver  Is  30s3. 

I.  DDS  (v/offoll.;  perh.  cp.  n'tyfi  spread ; 
cf.  Ph.(Pu.)  OS  tablet ;  Aram.  NB3 ,  J&aS  ,=  BH). 

t  [DE]  n.[m.]  flat  of  hand  or  foot  (palm, 
sole); — only  D^DB  n3J13  tunic  reaching  to  palms 
and  soles  (v. 'a)  On  373-23-32  2  S  i3,819(cf.  Dr). 

T  [nDE]  n.f.  dub.;  if  correct,  prob.  abun- 
danoe,  plenty  ()  prop,  spread  out) ;  —  cstr. 
13  T1D3  y,7216;  Lag  Gr  Che  al.  read  nyse*. 

til.  [DD3]  vb.   disappear,  vanish   (si 

vera  1.,  cf.  As.  pasasu,  do  away,  blot  out  (esp. 

sins));— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  fD  IDS  +  122  the  faithful 

have  vanislied  (Che  Dr)  from  (among) .  . .  men  ; 
Lagproph.ch.id.„i»tGr  We  Du  read  JUJ2X  ^Is  l6^_ 

THECE  n.pr.ni.  Asherite  1  CI1738,  ®ao<f>a(i). 

t  [iTJ/S]  vb.  groan  (onomatop.  ace.  to 
Thes ;  NH  Hiph.  bleat,  so  Ar.  ^o,  (ju  Dozy; 
Aram.NSJ^Ljis  bleat);— Impf.  1  s.  nj;3K  nnbi»3 
Is  42"  (of  '»  straining  himself  to  deliver  Isr., 
+  Dfete  [«&],  e|KE*)._ [ySK]  Is  4!=",  v.  p.  67. 

tn^sTM  n.[m.]  a  kind  of  viper  (Thes  'a 
''■•'..  0»      v 

flando  et  sibilando;'   cf.  Ar.  )Xi\  viper,  Eth. 

AW*;  id.);—  'n  Is  306  595,  'K  |fc$  Jb  2016. 
t^J*B,  '♦yB  n.pr.loc.inEdom,!lVaGn3639= 

^3  I  Ch  I50;'  *oyw/),  ©LCh  *aova. 

7.J/2  vb.  do,  make  (poet,  for  wy)  (NH 
?yi3  workman,  cf.  J  Aram. ;  Ph.  b])E>= BH  (oft.); 
Ar.  Jij  ?'d.;  OAram.  ?ys;  Syr.  in  der.  spec, 
and  deri v.) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  Dt  3  227  + ,  i>X  ^>3 
Nu  2  3C3,  2  ms.  "bj?B  Ex  1 517  + ,  etc. ;  Impf.  3  ms. 
7ys?  Jb  2217  + ;  2  ms.  -^yBPI  358,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
Dffir?  Jb  3712  (v.  infr.);  ' Pt.  act.  ^|i5!+) 
pi.  cstr.  \h>'3  5«+;  etc.;— 1.  <fo .-  a.  of  God, 
c.  ace.  (abstr.)  Nu  23s3  Dt  32s7  Jb  33m,  niyiK''' 
f  74";  +b  pers.  yfr  si21^29  Is  2612  Jb  2217;  c! 
acc.cogn.  ?y3^442Hbi5;  acc.om.Is4313,cf.4i4. 

b.  of  men,  c.  ace.  f  1 13  Jb  1 18,  +  b  pers.  (God) 
720,  +3  pers.  (God)  35s;  esp.  of  doing  evil, 
yg  Ho  71,  ty  Jb  343-,  r6]j?  36™  ^58' 1 193,  p« 
Pr  30'°,  esp.  JIN  ^y:3  Ho  68  Is  313  Jb  313  34"" 
f  5"  +  1 5  *•  *.  Pr  1  o29  2 1 15,  JTJ  \b$jS  Mi  2 ' ;  rarely 
of  doing  right,  c.  ace.  it3EB>0  Zp  23,  p^S  \fr  152. 

c.  of  clouds,  c.  ace.  Jb3712  (disregarding ). 

2.  make:  a.  of  God,  c.  ace.  concr.  EXI517; 


+  b  rei  Pr  164,  b  of  2nd  obj.  •f  7";  'bjj'a  Jb  36s 
wiy  Maker,  b.  of  man,  c.  ace.  concr.  Is  4412'16; 
ace.  om.  4412  ^7". — Is  I31  v.  ?y3. 

bVB  n.m.rr*"  doing,  deed,  work  (poet, 
and  late,  nearly  =  ns>J?p) ;— .'a  abs.  Hb  1'  1//  44; 
cstr.  Dt33ll  +  ;  sf.  ftj|B  324  +  ,  ^J|3  Is  i31  (Ko 
"•1'35'493GesS93'>,  v.  infr.),  Je  2213;  D3.byB  Is  4i«, 
etc.;  pi.  Q^'S  aS»3*i(3m";— 1.  <feerf, 
thing  done  :  a.  of  God,  vl'B  his  work  in  pro- 
vidence Dt  324  Is  512  Jb  36";  in  deliverance 
i/M42  (as  ace.  cogn.),  7  7"  +5  t.;  in  judgment 
6410  959,  as  ace.  cogn.  Hb  1°.  b.  of  false  gods 
Is  4124.  c.  of  men,  daily  toil  Jb  24s  ^  10423; 
specif,  act  Eu  212;  l'T  'B  0f  sacrificing  Dt  33"; 
pi.  of  achievements  2  S  2320=  1  Ch  1 I32;  action 
as  having  moral  quality  Jb  34"  Pr  20"  241229, 
evil  implied  Je  2514  5029  Jb  36s  ty  284,  VB3  t 
9";  D»n  'D  IS596;  good  action  Pr2i8.  2. 
work,  thing  made  :  a.  by  hands  of  God  IS45911 
(of  men),  b.  by  man  Is  I31  (i.  e.  prob.  his  idol 
Ges  CheComm-  Di  al.;  >read  &$  Lag8eml-5Sta 
«*»«»»«').  3.  Wa6eso/Wor>fcJe2213Jb72. 
4.  acquisition  of  treasures  Pr2i6. 

TLn^J'Ej  n.f.  work,  reeompenoe  (poet, 
and  late)';— cstr.  rfeySi  Lv  1913-)-,  sf.  VIj^B 
IS494,  etc.;  pi.  cstr.  ni^B  ^  if,  rb-  285; — 
1.  work  :  a.  pi.  deeds  of*  i//-  28s.  b.  of  men, 
yjf  174  (pi.);  toil,  suffering  Je  3116;  good  action 
2  Ch  157,  wicked  Is  65*,  "ipf  '3  Pr  1 1".  2. 
wages  (as  earned  by  work)  Lv  i913  Pr  io16 
(II  W)!  EZ2920;  reward  (from '")  Is4946i8; 
prob.  fig.  of  people  won  back  by  '"<  in  warfare 
4010  62"  (||  "OK');  of  punishment,  f  10920. 

t^ri^S  n.pr.ni.  Levite  1  Ch  26s,  hxf>6o<r- 

~kaa6t,  A  io\\a6i,  ©L  *«XXaft. 

t[7J>D^]  n.[m.]  work,  thing  made  (by 
'");— plsf.  V^BO  Pr822. 

f[n^DQ]  n.[f.]  deed  (of  '»);— pi.  cstr. 

'"  ni^jrao  ^469,  W^  'o  665. 

t  [D^/3]  vb.  thrust,  impel  (prob.  orig. 
strike,  hit,  v.  deriv.,  and  Ph.  DyB  foot);  —  Qal 
Inf.  cstr.  sf.  10J|B|>  Ju  1325  the  spirit  of  '*  began 
to  impel  him.       Niph.   be  disturbed,  Pf.  1  s. 

♦BtpyjpJ  f  77s;  /to;)/  3  fs.  inn  Dyini  Gn  41s 

Dn23;  so  Hithp.  Impf.  3  fs.  vTTI  D^snni  Dn  21. 

Dl'E]i6  n-f.1'8'28  (masc.  only  Ju  I628  [text 

suspicious,v.GFMAlbrZAW,,,(,896)-76Kb8'°,''M8m], 
2  S 23s  [<Qr  fern.],  1 K 730  [crpt.,  v.  infr.])  beat, 


psm 


822 


yso 


foot,  anvil,  occurrence ; — abs.  's  Gn  223+ ;  OVB 
4630+;  du.  B?oya  Gii2736+,  etc.;  pi.  CH?ys 
3  3s  + ;  also  (concr.)  i  str.  <oy3  J  u  5s8  + ;  sf.  W* 
'+  577  up133,  etc.;  VfibjJa  (only  1  c)  Ex  25'- 
+  2  t.; — 1.  a.  poet.,  hoof-beat  Ju  5s8;  late,  of 
human  footfall,  footstep,  fig.  V  *7*  (II  **•% 
1  i9,3S;  |,D¥B  TO^  $&  85"  *>•  /oo«,  fig.,  57' 
58".  743  140s  Pr  2Q5;  iit.  Is  26s  (||  7ft),  Ct  72; 
'B  ci?3  2  K  I924=ls3725.     c.  /oo<,  of  ark  Ex  2512 

373  (p)._vnby:s  i  K730  read  vniaa  (cf.  v34). 

2.=anvt7  (struck  by  hammer)  Is  41'.  3. 
occurrence,  time  (orig.  stroke,  beat):  a.  nnK  'B 
[fins]  0««  nrne,  once  Jos  631114  (JE),  io42  (D) 
+  3  t.+  2  S  23s  Qr  (>Kt  nrw);  trtffl  <wtce 
Gn  4i32+  6  t.;  'B  Na  i9  second  time;  'B  J«8"j8 
Ne  64  four  times;  'B  BW  IN  E'en  2  K  1 319,  cf.  'B 
nn^n  Ne  65;  also  e.«fcf>,  P38>,  q.v. ;  'B  T?jf  (HJ) 
Nu  1422  (JE)  Ne  46  Jbi93,  all  indef.=over  and 
over;  indef.  also  BW  DJ/S  Ne  1320  once  and 
[i.e.  or]  <wi"ce;  «Wf>  tJj^l  Jb  33^  «aace  (or) 
tnrice;  Q'DyB  HNO  2  S  243=i  Ch  213,  'B  «^« 
Dti11;  ntel'B  V  10643  Ec722;  D'OJfB  r"??~'5' 
1  K  2  216=2  Ch  i816.  b.  DyB3-DyB3  as  time 
'l  on  time,  i.e.  as  formerly,  as  usual,  Nu  241  (E) 
I  Jui6202O30-31iS310(cf.Dr)2O25.  c.D5?aa(B5) 
fitiin  at  this  repetition  (this  time)  also  Ex  8®*  9" 

(j)  +  3t.;  ttnn  'aa  dj  Dt9,9io10.  d.  nyan 
(Hex  only  J):  \i)  =  this  once  Gn  1832,  'an  !RJ 
Ex  io17  Ju639,  'arrpi  v39,  np  'an  J|g  1628  (njn 

dub.,  v.  supr.);  (2)  =  now  at  length  Gn  2s3  29s435 
3020  4630  Ju  1 5s  1 618,  cf.  also  Ex  927  now  at  length 
(it  is  clear  that)  /  have  sinned,  e.  Dyj  •  •  •  DyB 
Pr  712  now  .  .  .  now,  at  one  time  .  .  .  at  another. 
tjb^S  n.[m.]  bell,  on  high-p.'s  robe  (from 
its  stroke,  beat) ;— 'B  abs.  Ex  3926-26;  cstr.  3HT  'B 
28.-m.34.  pl  tfJOyan  3925,  cstr.  3$  V.»P  28s3  3925. 

n»B  v.  'b  n?sv. 

t  P.^2]  vb.  open  wide  (the  mouth)  (NH 
rarely  =  BH,  usu.  open  bowels,  go  to  stool ; 
cf.  J  Aram.  iyS;  Av.Jii  and  Syr.  ^S=BH, 
\U>&  cltasm);— Qal  Pf.  of  voracious  greed,  fig. 

3  f8.  i?a  rnyn  is  514  (of  Sh«&l),  3  pl.  ty  ^ 

On'Sa^Ges*"0'1)  Jb  1610;  of  eager  desire  (good 
sense),  *^B  Dn'B  29s3,  *nyf»B  *  1 19131- 

ti">ys  n.pr.m.  2  S  23s5  (cf.  Ph.  n.pr.m. 
TJ»)=Tii}  q.Y. 

tTll'S  n.pr.  *rrytop :  1.  inont.  in  Moab 
(appar.from  some  v^jffl);— Nu2  328cf.('B  JT3, 
'B  *>ja  and  reff.;  also)  Buhl0""-"8  DrD'3'M;  [® 


Jos  1 5asat«>J  gives  a  *aywp  with  Bethlehem;  v. 
also  ©  for  WE? ,  ^3].  2.  dei  (appar.)  Nu  2518-18 
(cf.  'B  by?  v3-5),  3 116  Jos  22 '7. 

t[n¥2]  vb.  part,  open  (Ar.  ^J  I,  n. 
separate,  remove;  Aram.  NSB  esp.  set  free,  JIa 
Pa.  set  free);— Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nriX3  Gn  4"  +  , 
2  ms.  fV'SB  Ju  ii36,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nXB?  Jb 
35";  Imv.  ms.  n??B  Ez  28,  sf.  >?JJJ  ^  14471';  P<. 
nx'a  Is  io14,  'ia^i4410; — 1.  open  mouth:  a.  to 
swallow,  fig.  of  ground,  nDTKn  Gn  4"  (J),  Nu 
^(JE),  n«n  Dtn6;  of  enemies,  +??  pers. 
La2,6346  ^aa*1;  lit.  Ez  28.  b.  to  speak  Ju 
1 135-36  (utter  a  vow,  +"'"^);  Jb3516;  hence= 
utter,  WBf  WB  nB>X  ^  66'4;  of  bird  chirping 
na  nsa  Is  io14  (in  fig.).  2.  snatch  away,  set 
free  (Aram,  loan-word),  only  ^144,  +  9*?fll  c.  JO 
v711;  'fl  c.  JO  v10. 

t  n^2  vb.  cause  to  break  or  burst  forth, 

—     T 

break  forth  with  (cf.  Ar.  'J£  break,  crush; 
Eth.  AXvh:  sluitter;  Syr.  u.Is  is  6e  joyous, 
hilarious);—  Qal  J0/.  3  pl.  ff]  insa  Isi47 
</i«2/  Aa»e  broken  forth  with  joyous  shout;  Impf. 
nr\  VCft)  5512  (of  mts.);  Imv.  fs.  nn  'nsD  541 
(of  Zion)  •  mpl/1  ins?  44234913  Qr  ( >  Kt  WW, 
of  mts.) ;  abs.  «$■  Is  529  ^  984  (both  +  «p). 
Pi.  break  bones  m  pieces  :  Pf.  3  pl.  ^nS3  Mi  33. 

t  [72iS]  vb.Pi.  peel  (XH  Pi. sjtlit, divide; 
so  Ar.  jJJ,  J  Aram.  (Talm.)  bsa,  Syr.  ^^3; 
akin  to  ^X2  q.v.);— Pf.  3  ms.  bx?  Gn  3038  (obj. 
rods);  /nip/.  3  ms.  ?»B^  ^(c.  ace.  cogn.). 

t  [n72E]  n.f.pl.  peeled  spot  or  stripe ; — 

pl.  ninb  nibsa  Gn  3037  (as  ace.  cogn.). 

t  [D2i2]  vb.  split  open  (Ar.  115  crack; 
X  DS3  Je  22",  cut  out,  make,  window); — Qal 
Pf.  2  ms.  sf.  of  earth,  ^0X3  f  6o4  (subj.  God). 

t  [^!i3]  vb.  bruise,  wound  by  bruising 
(NH  split,  bruise;  Ar.  jL15  squeeze  a  ripe  date, 
rub;  Aram,  yxa  split);— Qal  Pf.  3  pl.  sf.  ^3n 
tjWgB  Ct  57 ;  /n/.  ais.  J? XM  nsn  1  K  2  037  a  smiting 
and  a  bruising  (him);  Pt.pass.  cstr.  FUVJlUtf 
Dt  232one  wounded  by  crushing. 

ty|B  n.m.  rr276  bruise,  wound;— abs.  '* 
Ex  2 125  Is  i6  (fig.),  Pr  20s0,  yxj3  Ex  2 126;  sf.  'ySS 
Gn  4Z1;  pl.  trySB  Pr  23s9;  fig.  also  cstr.  <|p  27" 
andsf.  V?B  Jb917. 

t  [Y^2]  vb.  break  (Ar.  ^i  break,  break 
asunder;  Nab.   J'VB  break  asunder;  Syr.  •«»» 


YSB 


823 


nps 


crws/*);— P5'.  /«/>/.  3  ms.  1&D  fJ*]  Je  23M  a 
hammer  which  sJiatters  rock.  Pilp.  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  ,???By?^  Jb  1 612  A«  [God]  dashed  me  in 
pieces  (fig.). 

t  VJtD  only  10  n.pr.m.  priestly  name  i  Ch 
2415;  tu  #rrnia.  A  A<£fo-<rij,  ©L  A<£to-<m. 

y-S3  v.  psaivap.  112. 

t  [™)XS]  vb.  push,  press  (perh.  related, 
by  transp.,  to  Ar.  (J^j  appoint,  prescribe,  As. 
parsu,  command,  cf.  BaZMGl,m(1889,•,88);— Qal 
imp/  3  ms.~>XS»!  Gn  i93+,  3  mpl.  IXfgl  v9 
2  K  217; — push, press,  upon  (3  pers.)  physically 
Gni99;=Mrgfev333nJui972K217,  +inf.  516; 
read  also  prob.  tir^l  2  S  13"*  2K53  (for 
-pTB>l),  i3-nSS»l  1  S  28s3  (for  "VJ^l),  Tanchum 
(cf! The),  Wei'r  in  Dr1828'23  Kit1"-  Bu  HPS  Lbhr. 
Hiph.  Inf.  aia.lVSn  1 S 1 S23  <o  display  pushing 
(i.e.  arrogance,  presumption;  || -'"JO;  cf.  Dr). 

t  rn,Sl  appar.  n.f.fr.  -/nVS,  1  S 1321;  dub.; 
prob.  incurably  crpt.;  AV  file  fr.  3!  @  Rabb.,  Ke 
bluntness;  both  lack  philol.  ground ;  v.  esp.  Dr. 

PS  v.  P"3. 

*7pD        vb.    attend    to,    visit,   muster, 

)-    T     S03 

appoint  (NH  id.,  visit,  enjoin;  Ph.  Ipa  attend 
to,  provide;  As.  pakddu  =  HH  ;  Ar.  Sii  /ose, 
)»!«;  also  (Dozy)  give  heed,  attention,  to;  Eth. 
AA'Ai  visit,  muster,  desire,  need,  etc. ;  Nab.  IpB 
command  (Cook),  so  £"lpB  Pa,,  Syr.  »n9,  also 
w'jif);- Qal234  />/.  3  ms.  'a  Ex  431  +  ;u.  'PnpB 
316+,  etc.;  /mp/.  3  ms.  "IpB?  Gn  5o24+,  etc.; 
7mw.ms.1pS  Nu315  +  ,etc;  Inf.  abs.  "lpB  Gn 
5o24  +  ;  cstr.  1pS^>  2  S  244+,  etc.;  Pt.  acOp.3 
Ex  20*  + ;  pass.  D'HpB(n)  30"  4- ,  cstr.  'H'pB  Nu 
31"  + ,  etc.; — A.  1.  a.  pay  attention  to,  observe 
(with  care,  practical  interest),  of  '*  c.  ace.  pers. 
+  rei  Ex  3>6  (J),  c.  ace.  pers.  431  (J  ;  ||  nsn),  f  85 
(with  providence,  cf.  H^pB  Jb  1012;  ||  "*?J);  c.  ace. 

rei  jSi5*+8ott(fl&»?n,m<n),l*4«(|piJ  nb), 

Dnxisn  "lp£n  Djijj  "ibr  Ho8I3=9l,=Jei4w;  iS 
1 718  observe  thy  brothers  as  to  well-being  {BV&?; 
i.  e.  see  how  they  fare).  b.  attend  to,  in  act, 
see  to,  c.  ace.  pers.  2  K  gM;  ace.  of  sheep  Je  232 
(in  fig.);  cf.  Zcio3b  n16.  c.  seek  (with  interest, 
desire),  seek  ''  Is  2616;  in  bad  sense,  look  about 
for  Ez  2321.  Hence  d.  seek  in  vain,  need,  miss, 
lack  (cf.  Niph.,  and  Ar.  Eth.  supr.),  c.  ace.  pers. 
1  S  206  Is  3416,  rei  1  S  2515  Je  316.  2.  specif. 
visit,  c.  ace,  for  different  purposes :  with  (3) 
a  present  Ju  151;  esp.  of '',  visit  graciously  Gn 
■2i15024-25=Exi319(allE),Is2317JeI515(||-i3J), 


<J7222910^8 


^065,0+;\™,Bn3i°64(IP3!); 

visit  to  search,  test,  ace.  pers.  Jb  718(||  103),  ^  1  f3 
(||  id.;  obj.  om.),  abs.  Jb3i";  to  punish  Je  61S 
49s  5°31  V'596;  acc-  Pers-  om-  Ex  32s4*  Is  2614, 
c.  ?y  rei  (of  sin)  Je 5s-29  9'  (here  4-  3  pers.);  ace. 
rei  ^  89s3;  abs.,  of  vs  anger  Jb  3s'6.         3.  c. 


s* 


pers.,  visit  upon,  ''  subj.,  +acc.  rei  (of  sin) 


Am3214Hoi42ldEx20534r  Dt59+iot.;  ace. 
rei  om.,  =punish  Is  io12  Je  9"  n22 1321+  10  t. 
Je,  +8  t.;  +3  rei  Ho  123  Je2i";  +cl.  of  sin 
H0414;  c.  5>Spers.Je5o"U8,^  +  ^,4618;  indef. 
subj.  c.  ?y  of  vineyard  =  injure  Is  27s.  4. 
pass  in  review,  muster  (nearly = number),  c.  ace., 
iSii8i3,52S242-4+n  t.  +  Nui3"-44-49+i6t. 
Nu  (P);  ace.  om.  1  S  u'717  Nu  «•;  obj.  OJJ  Jb 
524;  esp.  pt.  pass.,  persons  or  things  mustered 
(numbered),  Ex  30'21314  382"6  Nui21-22  +  67  t. 
Nu,  +  1  Ch  2  324.  •  B.  appoint :  1.  c.  ace.  pers. 
4.  DF1N  Gn  404,  +  ?5?  pers.  over  whom  Je  1 53  5 127 
NU27",  +b«  (for  b)  Je  4919  =  5044;  c.  ace. 
pers.  alone  Nu  310,  +  nyn  B%n|  Dt  209;  pt.pass. 
pi.  appointed  ones,  officers,  of  (fighting)  host 
Nu  3 114-48  2  K  n15  2  Ch  23".  2.  c.  ace.  rei, 
appoint,  assign,  +  ?y  pers.  to  whom,  Nu  4s7  (on 
text  v.  Di);  c.  ace.  rei  only,  v32;  cf.  Jb3413  3623; 
lay  wy<m(?5?pers.)  as  a  charge,  Zp  37(rdg.  vp**3^J?^?, 
@  We  Now,  for  QfVO);  +inf.  2  Ch  3623= 
Ezr  1 2;  =  deposit,  c.  ace.  rei  +  3  loc,  2  K  5s4  (cf. 
|ftg»).         tWiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  fpSi  1  S  257  +  ; 

2  ms.  J?1P?^1  2018;  Impf.  3  ms.  1£B*  v18+  ,  etc.; 
Inf.  IpBn  abs.  1  K  20™;  cstr.  Ju  213;  —  1.  be 
(sought,  i.  e.  needed)  missed,  lacking  l  S  2018-f 
v19  (ffl,  for  MT  T?n,  We  Dr  al.),  257  1  K  2039 
(  +  inf.  abs.),  2  K  io1919  Je  234  (Gr  Gie  conj. 
nnf!),  +  JO  part.  Ju2i3  1  S2521  2S  230  Nu  3 149; 
of  seat  1  S  2018,  place  v2527  (i.e.  be  empty).  2. 
be  visited  (graciously)  Ez  38s  Is  24s2,  cf.  29s  (3 
accomp.;  v.  Di).  3.  be  visited  upon,  ?y  pers., 
Nu  1 6M  (subj.  n-nps) ;  yn  'b;  i>a  Pr  1 9a  evil  shall 
not  be  visited  (sc.  upon  him  ;  rd.  perh.  Ivy  "Ofe' 
for  PJ5J  3??V  v-  T°y)-  *■  *e  appointed  Ne  71,  + 
?y  1 244.  t  Pi.  (intens.)  muster  a  host,  /V.tgBD 
Is  1 34  (of  ''>).        fPn.  6e  passed  in  review,  Pf. 

3  ms.  1i23  Ex  38s';  be  caused  to  miss,  deprived 
of,  1  s.  VHB3  Is  3810  c.  ace.  rei.  tHithp. 
be  mustered,  Pf  3  pi.  ^pBnn  Ju  2oIS17;  Impf 
3  ms.lpBnjl  2 19;  3inpl.  2o'5(on  form  v.Ges!M1). 
tHothp."  id.,  Pf.  3  pi.  Vipann  z  k  20s7  Nu  i47 
233  26s2 (GesLc).  Hiph.2j  Pf  3  ms.Tpan  Gn 
395  + ,  2  ms.  sf.  fongan  1  S  294,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
TpD!  Is  io28,  etc.;'/m».ms.npBn  Nu  150  V'  109", 
etc.; — 1.  c.  ace.  pers.,  set  (over),  make  overseer, 
2  K  2523;  +  ^y  Gn  394  Je  i10  Nu  iM+  8  t.,  fig., 


mpm 


824 


rpnpD 


ncc.  of  punishment,  Lv  26";  +3  Je  405  +  3  t.; 
+  3  and  irjj  Gn  39s;  +  1?  I  K  n28;  +0f  ISfc 
1  S  29/  where  thou  ltast  stationed  him,  ins.  also 
v10©TheWeDral.;  +  ^1*  Je  407,  cf.  4110.  2. 
c.  ace.  rei  (implic.),  a.  commit,  entrust  (cf.  P"Ij33), 
'B  t3j?  1  K  1 457=  2  ChT  2'*;  c.  ace.  Wl  +  ii;? 
1^  3 16.  b.  deposit,  c.  ace.  rei  +  3  loc.  Je  3620, 
+  ?  loc.  Is  io28;  ace.  pers.  (Jer.  as  prisoner)  +  3 
loc.  Je37!1.  1  Hopli.  1.  be  visited  in  punish- 
ment, Pf.  3  ms.  Ipsn  Je  66  (impers.;  but  © 
^cuS^r,  readiiXfiji  JDMich,  PTJBri  Gie).  2.  be 
deposited,  ilW  LV523  (subj.  fiT^Bn).  3.  oe  macfc, 
overseer,  Pi.  Dni5S»(n),  c.  n'3  2  K  22'  12"  Qr 

(Kt  Dnpsn);  "  rc'33  22s  (Qr  del  ^  2  Ch  34io. 

c.  ?5?  pers.  2  Ch  3412;  abs.  v17. 

PH^E  n.f.  oversight,  mustering,  visita- 
tion, store; — abs.  'a  Ho9;  i  Ch  23";  cstr.  JTIpB 
Nu3K+;  sf.  irrnpB  1098,  etc.;  pi.  11(^2  Je 
52"  +  ; — 1.  visitation:  a.  =  punishment  Ho  97 
Is  io3  Mi  f  Ez  9'  Nu  1629  (P),  esp.  in  (rw^nj? 

Drnpa  je  812  io,s+  6  t.  Je  (cf.  ny  c.  npB  6U  49s 

5o31),'Bn  n,3  =  prison  521'.  b.  gracious  visita- 
tion, providence  Jb  io12.  2.  a.  oversight, 
charge  Nu  416(P),  also  336(P;  redund.),  1  Ch  2630; 
—  office  2  Ch  23'*.  b.  overseer  (abstr.  for  concr.), 
2  K  118  Ez44»  (c.  b*  rei),  Nu  f  (P);  coll.= 
magistracy  Is  6017  (LagBS151),  cf.  2  Ch  2411.  c. 
cZass  of  officers  1  Ch  2311  24319.  d.  cltarge  = 
thing  entrusted  Nu  416  (P).  3.  mustering 
2  Ch  1 7"  2611.  4.  store,  things  laid  up,  Is  15' 
+  1098  (perh. ;  Hup  Ve8klm""- 184  al.  <#c«). 

T  [□"'"ppE]  n.pl.  [m.]  abstr.  musterings, 
i.e.  expenses ; — cstr.  ^pB  Ex  3821  (v.  Di). 

T  ~PpE  n.ni.  commissioner,  deputy,  over- 
seer;—  abs. 'b  Je2o'  +  ;  cstr.  TpB  2  Ch  24" 
Nen22;  sf.  Vrp2  JU928;  pi.  DnpB  Gn4iM 
Je292G,  D'TP?  2Ch3i13Est23; — commissioner, 
for  special  duty  Gn  4134  (E),  Est23;  per- 
manent deputy  of  king  Ju  ga,  of  priest  2  Ch 
24",  of  Levites  3113;  overseer,  one  in  charge 
of  men,  c.  PJJ  of  soldiers  2  K  2519  =  Je  52s5, 
Benjamites  Neil9,  priests  v14;  abs.,  without 
?S,  Je  2<fx  (of  priest  in  temple,  reading  TpB 
Vrss.  Gie),  cf.  201  (v.  T53  3) ;  c.  sf.  of  Levites 
Ne  II22,  singers  1  2°. 

»tn-rpe  n.f.  oversight;— 'B  bja  Je  37" 
sentinel. 


[TIFB], 


a.m. *'*■  'precept  (of';  prop,  thing 


appointed,  charge,  ef.  \/B  2),  in  ifnjr  (cf.  Syr. 
JiocSa,  (Jloas); — only  pi.  cstr.''  'TpS  \jr  199, 


and  sf.  VflpS  m?,  1H^  io3,s;  elsewh.  T?P? 

n915-27+iot.  n9  +  V28(forMTi'bn^a)®as 

and  most);  T^a  v4-4S  +  6  1. 119. 

tflT^B  n.m.Lv523  deposit,  store  (cf.  V'Qal 
B  2 ;  Hiph.  2) ; — '3  abs.,  of  grain  stored  against 
famine  Gn4i36;  thing  left  in  trust  Lv  52123. 

T  ~TpC?p_  11.  [ill.]  muster,  appointment, 
appointed  place; — abs.  'd  only  in  'Bn  IJJ^ 
Ne  331,  v.  1.  ~W;  cstr.  T?BD  ;  1.  mw*«er  of 
people  2  S  24°=  1  Ch  2 15.  2.  appointment 

of  (by)  Hezekiah   20131".  3.  appointed 

place  of  (in)  temple  EZ4321  (Krae  watch,  guard- 
house; Kb"'1,93  conj. IpiD). 

I  "rtpB  n.pr.  gent,  et  terr.  a  people  in 
Bab.  army  Ez  23*  (#ukouk  ;  A  teat  <t>oi/8) ;  'B  ,3B^'1 
Je  5021;  =  As.  Pukudu,  tribe  in  SE. Babylonia, 
bordering  Elam  WW8"*""1-241  SchrC0T  J"  DF*2401 

t  np2  vb.  open  eyes  and  (once)  ears  (NH 
id.,  open  (and  remove)  rubbish  heap,  sq.  ?? 
look  to,  attend  to;  Ar.  ~JH  blossom,  11.  open 
eyes;  J  Aram  npB  open  eyes,  etc.;  Syr.  u*a3 
blossom) ; — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'a  Jb  2  719;  2  ms.  nnp_B 
143;  /mp/  3  ms.  npB>i  Gn2i19+;  is.  npss; 
Zc  124;  Imv.  ms.  npB  2  K  617  +  ,  so  Dn  918  Qr 
(Kt  nnpB);  Inf.  abs.  nipB  IS4220;  cstr.  npsb 
v7;  PL  act.  np'B  f  i46s;  pass.  fpl.  ninpB  je 
32'°;  —  1.  open  eyes:  a.  one's  own  2  K  43S 
Jb  27"  Pr  2013;  2  K  i916=Is  37"  Dn918;  +  7J? 
Je  3  2 19  Zc  1 2"  Jb  1 43.  b.  eyes  of  others  Gn  2 1 19 
2  K61717-20-20Is427V' 146s;— for  details  v .  H?  1  j. 
2.  open  ears  =  hear  IS4220  (without  under- 
standing; fig.  of  Isr.).  Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  consec. 
inpsji  Gn  35;  Impf.  3  fpl.  njnpen  Is  35^  'ni 
Gn  3' ; — be  opened,  of  eyes ;  fig.,  so  as  to  know 
good  and  evil  G1135";  opp.  blindness  (fig.)  Is  3  5s. 

Tnj?2  adj.  seeing; — 'a  Ex  411  (opp. "tyy, 
pi.  D'npB,  fig.,  23s  clear-sighted  ones  (cf.  pi?]). 

tnip~npS,rd.  nipnps  n.[m.]  opening  (of 
eyes;  cf.Comm.,Ges585",  prop,  wide,  or  complete, 
opening) ; — D'HIDN?  Ia  6 1 ',  fig.  of  freeing  f'r.  dark 
prison;  but  ©  Che1""  read  01$,  cf.Di-Kit. 

Tnp2  n.pr.m.  usurping  king  of  Israel, 
*(««  (opening  (1  of  eyes),  or  cf.  Syr.  \~La£ 
flower;  cf.  n.pr.m.  npa,  ^npa,  on  old  Isr.  seals; 
in   As.   Pakaha  (ace.)  SchrCOT2K15-30);  —  2  K 


IS 


S.27.29.30.31.32.37 


ie1-6!^1  2Ch28°. 


trmpfi  n.pr.m.  king  of  Israel  (''  hath 
opened  the  eyes);  — 2  K 1  ejn-nMt  <t><,K€<riast  *«« iat. 


ypo 


825 


DT1D 


JpD  (/of  foil.,  mng.dub.;  NH  VP&  split, 
sirring  off ;  cf.  3!  Ithpe.,  Syr.'<*ja3  burst,  crash; 
NH  nyi?B  is  JaZZ,  roll,  JTpB  Wtftfc,  JPgMJ  denom.; 
Ar.  i£i  is  6e  yellow,  also  break  wind,  u.  crack 
finger-joints,  etc.;  Ecclus  4617  JJpB  crash;  Z 
J!j?S  roZZ  noisily  ;  Syr.  ),vn9>  crash,  crack). 


tD^pf 


'  pi.  carved  wood  or  metal 


ornaments,  either  ball-,  knob-shaped  (Low 
p.saf.j  or  gourd-shaped  (so  most ;  cf.  foil.;  Syr. 
U^az  flowers  [Lexx]);— i  K  618  724-24. 

Tni'jPQ  n.[f.]pl.  gourds  {wild  cucumbers, 
citrullus  colocynthis,  with  purgative  proper- 
ties, ace.  toPostBa"''wDB,,-250DeK1HWB278f-  ©«oXo- 
Kwdis;  >momordica  (or  ecballium)  elaterium, 
which  is  not  a  vine;  cf.  Syr.  J_i.oji3.  fruit  of 
colocynthis  (or  the  similar  cucumis  propheta- 
rum),  LowLc-  Brock) ;— cstr.  rrfc'  'S  2K439. 

"IB  v.  t\b. 

I.  N12  v.  Hiph.  Impf.  *■*£  sub  ms. 

II.  K12  (/of  foil.;  JenCo*",olll0cp.Talm. 

KnB  run;  Ar.  uS,  *Tji  wiW  a*«,  Horn"3123; 
As.  parti,  mule  (wild  ass  is  purtmuj). 

t  frO  E  a.m. Jb  S9' 5  (m.  et  f.  Je  2°\  but  f.  prob. 
erron.,  cf.  K8«**w  Albr2^"1"896''68)  wild  ass 
(prob.  from  swiftness); — 'B  abs.  Ho  89+  (so 
Je  2M  Gi ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  rn.B),  cstr.  Gn  1 612 ;  pi. 
CtOS  Je  1 4"  +  ;—wild  ass  Je  146  Jb65  395Is  3  214 
f  104";  'B  y$  Jb  1  in wild  ass's  colt;  Off  1 
Gn  i612(J)  a  wt'M  ass  of  a  man  (Ishmael  as 
a  free  nomad);  fig.  of  wilfulness  Ho  89  (v.  I. 
T13);  of  lust  Je224  (i.e.  Israel's  love  of  idolatry); 
of  poor  desert-dwellers  Jb  24s. 

TDNIBn.pr.m.Canaanitekingof  Jarmuth 

Jos  IO3,  *€<8a>K,  ©L  4>tSaii,  A  bipaayi. 

ntos  v.  mKB.    -»sne  v.  hr»i 

t  t    :~         u  t .    j 

fl.  [T"12]  vb.  divide  (NH  id.,  divide, 
separate;  so  Syr.  in  der.  spec,  and  deiiv.;  Ar. 
VS  be  single,  sole,  also  (Dozy)  unfold,  unroll^ ; — 
Qal  Pt.  pass.  fpl.  nillB  Ez  1"  divided,  i.e. 
spread,  of  wings.  Niph.  /'/.  3  pi.  Vl"lM  Gn 
IO«  vns?  2 Si23;  Jay/.TJ|!  Gn  210  Pr  194, 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  KJ  TJBil  Gn  139;  7n/  crfr.  TJBn 
tib\u;  Pt.-i-^i  Ju4"Pri8',  Dn-IBJ  Ne413;— 
1.  divide,  separate  (intrans.),  Gn  210  (of  river, 
dividing  into  branches) ;  of  one  man  separating 
from  another,  c.  i>5»  i39»,  D?»  v»  (all  J),  from 
others,  f>?  Ju  4";  recipr.  Gn  25s3  (J ;  of  tons  of 


Rebekah  representing  nations,  c.  ^5!?'?  in 
constr.  praegn.  [Ges,199,lrJ,  i.e.  divided  (hostile) 
from  birth);  abs.  Pr  181;  of  peoples  separating 
from   (!»)    parent   stock    io"»(P).  2.  be 

divided,  separated,  2  S  i23  Ne  413;  of  loss  of 
friendship  Pr  1 9*.  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms. '"H?*  Ho 4" 
make  a  separation,  i.  e.  go  apart  (in  company 
with  [DV]  harlots,  cf.  RS8<ira-,-436'2"ded-455).  Pn. 
Pt.  divided,  Dnsyn  pa  Tjtajn  njED  .  .  .  D'J  Est  3". 
Hiph.  Pf  3  ms'.  T")BTI  Gn  3040;  Jingf.  TTf" 
Ru  i17  Pr  18'8,  3  mpl.  VTiBM  2  K  2";  Zn/.  cstr. 
8f.  Wisna  Dt  32s;  Pt.  Tnso  Pr  1628 179;— 1. 
divide,  separate  Gn  3040  (JE)  Dt  32",  of  separ- 
ating friends  Pr  1 628 1 70.  2.  make  a  division, 
separation,  between  (P?),  2  K  2"  Ru  I17;  of 
parting  disputants  (c.  |"3)Tri818.       Hithp. 

Pf. 3  pi. rryflm ^2213;  /mp/vnajT  9210, m. 

Jb4n4i9; — be  divided,  separated,  from  each 
other;  of  scales  of  crocodile  (c.  neg.)  Jb4i9, 
of  bones,  =  be  loosened  at  the  joint,  \fr  2210  (fig. 
of  helplessness);  =be  dispersed  Jb  4"  \jr  9210. 

T  [n"T)E]  n.f.  grain  of  seed  (?)  (prop.,  si 
vera  L,  the  separated;  cf.  Syr.  JjiS ,  Jȣs  ,Talm. 
NT"lB,  pebble,  berry);— only  pi.  TliTiB  J0  i17. 

TNT^-iE  n.pr.m.  post-exil.  name  Ezr  2M 
(*aSoup«),  =  N"H?  Ne  757  (*<p«iSa  j  ©L  as  Ezr). 

II.  *T)2  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  ?3  /«,  flee 
away,  so  3!  der.  spec;  NH  TIB  — BH). 

t-pB  n.m.2S18-9  mule  ;—'B  abs.  2Si89«+, 
sf.  iTIB  if;  pl.  Dn-IB  1  K  io25-!-;  VQTfr  Ezr 
26C=Ne  76S  (van  d.  H.;  Gi  Baer  in  marg.); — 
mule,  ridden  by  princes  2  S  1 3s9,  in  battle  1 899  9; 
cf.  (later,  +  horses,  etc.)  Zc  1415  Is  662";  royal 
gift  1  Kio25=2  Ch  924;  royal  property  1  Ki85; 
in  trade  of  Tyre  EZ2714;  beast  of  burden,  Nt^P 
D'TIB  TOS  2  K  517  the  load  of  a  pair  of  mules,  of 
earth,  1  Ch  1240;  property  of  returning  exiles 
Ezr  2w'  =  Ne  7s8;   as  refractory  ^  32°  (in  sim.). 

T  nT'B  n.f.  she-mule ; — 'a  ridden  by  king 

1  K  i:B,TCstr.  ifcfn  nrff  v38-44. 

T  D1")E  n.[m.]  preserve,  park  (loan-word 

from  Zend  pairi-daeza,  enclosure,  Spieg  Haug 
in  EwJ,hrbvl62r',  cf.  Spieg^"**'293;  Peis.  _jJU, 
pdlez  LagGes'  ^"•"•2")  Kurd.;>ar«N6ZMG  x"v'  (ls*)- 
182;  hence  Arm.  partez  LagArra-8tud» 1S7S,  late  As. 
pardisu~MeissxiZAyl-2m,Ar.J^j°/J;G\i.fTapddfuros; 

cf.  also  DlF*95ff-  DiG" 48) ;— 'an  Ne  28  (containing 
trees) ;  cstr.  D'itel  pyj|  Ct  413  (fruit-trees  and 
costly  plants);  pl.  W?T)S  Ec  2s  (  +  ni33). 


me 


826 


]W 


t  [HIB]  vb.  bear  fruit,  be  fruitful  (NH 

=  BH1,'H3:=BH;  Ph.  ns  fruit  ;  Eth.  LCI: 
&.£X\blossom,bear fruit;  As.  pir'u.  posterity;  cf. 
also£K?B,Syr.  )i\&fruit,  andBaZMG  M  -«■*•);_ 
Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  n|  Ex  i 7 ;  r  pi.  consec.  «,")S!l  Gn  2  6", 
etc.;  Imjf.  3  ms.  rnB?  Is  1 11,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  "OB 
G113511,  mpl.  1"1B  i^  +  ;  P<.  act.  rn'3  Dt29'"', 

f.  nn'a  Ez  1910  Is  176,  nrjla  (Gesl8°«;  for  *nni 

LagBS81)  Gn4922,22; — 1.  of  men  and  animals, 
Ex2330(E)Gn2622(J);  esp.  +  rm  Je316233 
Ez  36"  Gn  3511  i,f>  (P),  and  flf  (P)  Gn  817  97 
Ex  17,  1"l  ««j>"M  W"fl  TO  Gn  iMffl  9'.  2.  of 
vine,  nj")B  |B3  Is  3 212  fruitful  vine,  so  ^I283 
(sim.  of  wife);  cf.  (in  fig.  of  Isr.)  Ez  1910;  in 
Mess.predictionls  1 1 '  a  shoot  from  his  [Jesse's] 
roots  shall  bear  fruit;  c.  ace.  EW1  'B  VTp  fig., 
Dt  2  917  a  root  bearing  gall  (as  its  fruit) ;  KPJ  V"IB? 
Is  45s  is  duh.,  read  peril.  3  fs.  ~ffl~l  te  earth  6e 
fruitful  ia  salvation  (Oortal.);  Pt.  f.,  as  subst., 
n»"l'ari  the  fruit-bearer,  poet,  for  tree,  Is  1 76  (cf. 
[TV?]  2);  so  rn'3  f3  Gn  49s2-22  Joseph  is  son  of 
a  fruit-bearer,  i. e.  a  fruitful  bough.  Hipli.  1 . 
cause  to  bear  fruit,  2.  make  fruitful,  subj.  '', 
c.  ace.  of  man  or  people  :  1.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  ^lari 
Gn  4i52(E).  2.  in  P,  'TOBm  Gn  1  f-*>  (W-), 
+  na-in  Lv  269(H);  7»ip/.  3  ms. juss.  <"f}"j  V>Q- 
Gn283,  "ia»i  f  1052*;  Pt.  ^n"3nni  -fit©  'Mn 

Gn484.  3.  shewfruitfulness,bearfruit(Gesiac' 
*■ ') :  Impf.  3  ms.  N^S?  Ho  1 315  (as  if  from  NIB). 

•nS  n.m.Ho14'9  fruit;— abs.'a  Ho916+, 
■HB  Je  1 212  + ;  esp.  cstr.  TO  Gn  4s  +  ;  sf.  *TO  Pr 
8"i  TfS  Ho  149,  V-19  Gn  36  +  ,  d?;i?'  Ez368, 
DiTTO  Am  9",  DTO  La  220  + ,  iDJ")3  ^  2 1 n,  jnnB 
Je  2928,  |TO  v6,  etc.;— 1.  nD"jNn  ns  Gn43  (J), 
fruit  of  the  ground,  of  produce  in  gen.,  so  Dt 
7u+9  t.  Dt  +  3  t.;  YW)  's  Nu  i320M-27(JE)  + 
5  t.,  cf.  Ez  254;  fruit  of  vineyard  2  K  i929= 
Is  3730,  Zc  8'2  Is  6521  Ct81112,  in  fig.  Ho  io]1  + 
5  t.  +  Ez  1714  (but  del.  ®  Co  al.);  esp.  fl""  'B 
Gn  32-36  Ex  10"  (all  J)  +  21  t.,  also,  in  fig., 
Am  2»  Ho  916  4-  4  t.  +  Ez  1 721  (read  fntfB 
branches  Co  al.);  of  gardens  Am  9'*  Je  29s28, 
fig.  Ct41216;  "IB  ft  is  fruit-tree  Gn  1"  1/,  1489, 

cf.  Ec  2';  TO  p«  ^  I073*;  nsnn  to  v37/™^ 

0/  (consisting  in)  a  crop;  >//■  7216  is  dub.;  Che 
Du  interpr.  as  2  ;  Bae  prop.  TO}.  2.  =  off- 

spring :  fruit  of  womb  (i9~0  Gn  302  Dt  713  + 
9  t.,  cf.  La220^2i";  of  cattle  (nona)  Dt284US1 
30';  of  serpent,  fig.  of  power  conquering  Philis- 
tia  Is  1429.  3.  fig.  of  fruit  of  actions,  i.e. 
their  consequences  :   good  Is  3"  ^  5812;   bad 


Hoio'3  Pn"  Mi  7",  of  thoughts  Je619;  of 
result  of  removing  sin  Is  2  79;  result  of  labour 
(fruit  of  hands)  Pr3i'6-31;  product  of  works 
of  '»  ^104",  of  wisdom  Pr  819;  H^Vf  'B  Am61!, 
cf.  PTI  'B  Pr  1  ^(rd.  p-lif  ©HiToy);  of  doings 
(i.e.  course  of  life,  or  character)  Je  I7102i143219; 
^N-B  'B  i.e.  speech  Pr  1214  132 1820;  fruit  of 
arrogance  Is  io12  is  arrogant  speech ;  fruit  of 
tongue  Pr  i821=  consequences  of  speech. 

1, 11.  me  v.  in.  ms.     ms  v.  *■#. 

T  T 

[iTlS],  /THE  Is  220  v.  [.T)B-,an]  r.  344. 

tn~jQn.pr.rn.  Ju710U,  *aPa. 

t  Q~1")E  n.pr.loc.  'B  anj  2  Ch  3",  *apouai/n; 
in  Arabia?  SprengerAUo0<!0erAr  Mf-  identif.with 
Farwa  in  Yemen,  Gl81"""1-347  (less  prob.)  with 
Sdk  el  Farwain  in  Yemama  (Nejd). 

T[~fPE]   n.  [m.]    structure   (colonnade?) 

attached  to  W.  side  of  Solomon's  temple ;  pi. 
D,_!T1B  2  K  23";  appar.  same  word  in  sg.  "13"19 
iCh2618-18  (all  c.  art.)  (Thes  cp.  Pers.  Jffi 
open  kiosk,  summer-house  (lit.  light-bearer), 
whence  perhaps  'b  as  loan-word,  cf.  Mishn. 
"nTO,  1«J">B,  % N"11J"1B sw6«r6(made up oivillas, 
sumnier-houseslhes);  '&  then  post-ex.  insertion 
in  2  K  23";  cf.  further  Dr  in  Hastings  DB). 

t  [n§  or  hr*]  n.  [m.]  \ns  Hb  314,  text  and 

meaning  dub.;  warriors  (583!)  or  leaders  (© 
Swao-Toiv,  cf.  ©  Thes  We)  would  suit  context. 

T"12  (\A>f  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  jti  remove,  separate, 
jli  depressed  ground  between  hills;  NH  l"1!?!" 
extend  border,  exceed  limit;  TVIB  =  BH  *f<Ei\. 

1  [nt">E]  n.f.  open  region,  hamlet ; — only 
pi.  DirjB :  'B  H?  Ez  3811  a  land  of  hamlets  (opp. 
nn'in  (  etc.);  B?"fr*}  3B*ri  'B  Zc  28  as  open  regions 
shall  Jerusalem  sit  (3#J  4);  In  **JJ?  Est919(opp. 
|OTB>  v18);  perh.  Ju  57('s  for  |in,B,  cf.  ©SGFM). 

T*T"lE   n.  [m.]   bamlet-dweller  ;  —  coll.  c. 

art.  'sn  Ss'a  i  S618  (opp.isao  t^),  'an  ny  Dt3s 
(opp.  'lJi  rioin  nnsa  nnv);  pi.  D'HBn  Est  919  Qr 
(Kt  D'man). 

tpnj)  n.[m.]  dub.;  'b  Jus7;  sf.WtTB  v11 
(LagBN119),  poss.  coll.  rural  population,  rustics, 
Bachm  Bu  (the  latter  as  gen.  obj.  after  "lp"JS 
righteous  acts  to  the  peasants);  >  ®  Thes  Be 
leaders  and  leadership  (cf.  [Ha])j  tex*  very 
uncertain ;  on  v7  see  [^n3]  suPr- 


ins  827 

""J") 5  adj.gent.  Perizzite  (poss.,  but  not 
certainly,  connected  with  above  V) ; — only  'BH 
as  n.pr.coll.  6  (oi)  *€^e£ruo?  (-aioi),  of  ancient 
inhab.ofCanaan.+  ^IO  [q.v.]  Gni3734»°(J), 
Ju  i4'5;  also  in  list  of  peoples  dispossessed  by 
Israel  Gn  1520  Ex  3"+  17  t. 

f  I.  n~)2  vb.  bud,  sprout,  shoot  (N II  Hiph. 

=BH  Hiph.  2  ;  Ecclus  ma  Qal=flourish, 
Hiph.  cuusat.,49ul4019;  Ar.  ^^i  11.  hatch,  also 
sprout,  ~-js  young  of  bird  (v.  O^BK  infr.),  twig, 
sprout;  As. pirhu,  n.sjrrout; — on  mng. cf. GFM 
jBL*(»i).t7)._Qal  pf  3  mg  /fi  EzvI0+,  etc.; 
/mp/  3  ms.  rns<  Hoi46+,  3  fpl.  "jnnan  is 
66",  etc.;  Inf.abs.  D^3  352;  cstr.  nnas  ^92"; 
/^.f.nrn'BGi^o10; — bud,  sprout,  send  out  shoots, 
of  vine  Gn  4010  (E),  Ho  149  (sim.),  Ct  6"  7"; 
fig-tree  Hb  317  (<®  We  Now  rnBPI);  rods  Nu 
j ^50.23.  metaph.  of  restored  Isr.  Ho  146  Is  27s, 
cf.  of  bones  Is  66"  (N'fp);  of  righteous  +  •J27 


DID 


9213Prn28;  of  wicked  (3a>5?  103,  +  92*;  also 
of  steppe  (nfijj)  is  35l,  man  rns  v2;  fig.  of 

judgment  Ho  io4  (B^NIS  ;  but  on  text  v.  Now); 
of  Jint  (q.v.  p.  268)  Ez  710.  Hiph.  Pf.  1  s. 
Mnrnan  Ezi724;  Imp/,  rns:  Jbi49,  etc.;— 1. 
cause  to  bud  or  sprout,  c.  ace.  J*5?  Ez  1 7"4,  VI) 
Is  17",  both  fig.  2.  sliew  buds,  sprouts,  of 

tree  Jbi49;  fig.  of  righteous  ^9  214;  =:  flourish, 
of  D'-lB"   bnk,  Pr  1411  (all  Qal  in  —  ace.  to 

TJZMG  11111(1889),  180l\ 

tpHQ  n.m.N"'4  bud,  sprout ;— abs.  'a  Is 
I8S  +  ,  ma  Ex  25M37,9;  cstr.  rns  Na  i4  +  ;  sf. 

am?  Nu  84,  Dma  is  5*.  pi.  sf.  mnu  Ex 

2  53,  +  ;—bud,  Is  524,  of  vine  185  (both 'fig.), 
Nu  1723;  !toi>  'a  Na  14  <fo  sprout  of  Lebanon 
(i.  s.  of  its  cedars) ;  of  bud-shaped  ornament  in 
temple  I  K  f° (fWB>  'B)  v40=2Ch45  (nSPitf  'B) 
v21;  in  tabern.  Ex  2  s31-33-33-54  3<jVJ»At.»  jju  84_ 

tnrnQ  n.m.  coll.  brood  (?  as  of  shoot, 
offspring}; — 'a  Jb3012,  i.e.  the  wretched  crowd. 

t  [n^ps]  n.m. JbS9'30  young  one,  pi.  young 
ones,  young,  of  birds  (Eth.  XfCJiT:  id.); — 

D<rnBKDt2  26-6;  sf.inia^  Jb3930,  rcnias  ^g44. 

f  II.  MjS  vb.  break  out,  of  leprosy  and 

like  eruptions  (in  P)  (usu.  taken  as=I.  'a,  but 
dub. ;  NH  id.,  also  decay,  ferment  Vogelst 
L.nd-irth5ch.rtm.  gyr>  ^  spread,  of  leprosy,  etc.; 
NS.  jfcC*6i£  leprous  spots); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'B  Lv  13™  (of  pna),  'B1  consec.  1443  (of  I»3);  of 


Djns,  3  fs.  nrrvj  i3:o"-5,  also  Impf.  3  h.  +  Inf. 

abs.  man  nhsV2,  and Pt.  f.  nrn'a  v42;  of  pntf 
Pt.m.  Pn>  ExV10. 

fill.  [ri"lD]  vb.  fly,  Aramaism,  si  vera  1. 
(Nil  id.,  esp.fly  away;  Aram.  mB,  vl&fly; 
)ki~Ia  insect,  bird);— Qal  Pt.  fpl.  rfirna?  Ez 
I320'20/o»"  ('ike  1)  flying  things,  i.  e.  birds,  but 
del.  ©  ©  Hi  Siegf  in  v*  (where  prob.  ins.  from 
vb);  Co  Toy  Berthol  Krae  in  v*b. 

TnVIE  n.pr.m.  in  Issachar  i  K  417,  © 
QovaiTovH,  A  <bappov,   ©L  Bup<raoi>x. 

t[DH2]  vb.  very  dub.,  Qal  Pt.  pi. 
Van  «r^J  D't?-]3n  Am  65  (N  H  6rea£  o#",  divide, 
so*  Syr.  ^b;  NH  nana,  Aram.  KOna,  small 
coin,  change,  hence)  AW  RaAEKi  divide  words 
into  parts  (in  singing),  AV  chant;  and  Thes 
scatter  (cf.  B^B)  empty  words ;  poss.  also  would 
be  stammer  (of  broken  speech ;  said  contemptu- 
ously):— (Ar.  A^i  is  precede,  act  hastily,  IV.  act 
extravagantly,  talk  immoderately  (v.  further 
DrAm236),  hence)  AW  (as  altera.)  improvise 
carelessly,  idly. 

tt2~!2  n.[m.]  the  broken  off,  i.e.  fallen 
grapes; — cstr.  ^O"!?  'B  Lv  1910. 
"PS  v.   IT*. 

I.  "P3  (7of  foil.;  NH  T]1S  rub,  chafe, 
crumble ;  As.  pardku,  display  violence ;  Ar. 
ells  rub  and  press,  also  hate  violently;  Aram. 
^H?,  yls  rub,  crumble). 

T^p.3  n.[m.]  harshness,  severity;  —  in 
phr.  'S3  Lv  2  553,  *$$  v4346  (H  P),  Ez  344  (all  c. 
rm  rule  harshly);  Ex  I13  (c.  "3$n),  v'4  (c. 
rrtb^j  both  P). 

II.  "™T™ 13  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  pardku,  bar, 
shut  off;  parakku,  apartment,  shrine;  Syr. 
Jits  shrine  (v.  PS'™113-283);  v.  also  Muss- 
ArnoltJBL,"(18il2)'77  Kb"1-201). 

n3"^Q  2B  n.f.  curtain,  before  Most  Holy 
Place,  in  tabern.  (P)  (prop,  that  which  habitually 
shuts  off,  i.e.  *parrdku  (Lag™88)  Ko"-1'20');— 
'a  abs.  Ex  2631  +  1 7  t.  P;  cstr.  ^Den  'B  Ex  35" 
39s4  40s1  Nu45,  &$n  'B  Lv46,AnVi!;n  'a  243; 
in  temple  2  Ch  314. 

f  [D  )S]  vb.  tear,  rend  garment  (NH  = 
BH ;  Ar.  ~~ji  chop  up  onions,  etc.  (Landberg 
*"•«»>);  Syr.  yls,  cut,  rend) ;— always  c.  QHJ3  j 


wxascno 


828 


3HS 


Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  tty  Lv  2 110  (H),  2  mpl.  ttnsn 
io«(P);  Pt.  pass.  pi.  COiS  i3«  (P). 

t  t^rHTQ^E  n.pr.m.  son  of  Haman  Est  o9, 
Mappa<nii(i>)a. 

TTplE   n.pr.m.     of    Zebulun    Nu  34", 

&ap(a)va)(. 

D"^D  n.pr.terr.  Persia,  n* pa<o»  (genit.), 
Dn  1 12  t.v  ntpoLSi  (©  et  e),  2  Ch  36s0  m^Swk 
(OPers.  Pdrsa,  Persian,  Persia,  SpiegAFK2:il, 
NPere.^tJ,  Jfi;  Ar.  J-,U);— 'a  2Ch3622+, 
DTB  v»+ ;— in  lute  lit.,  2  Ch  3620,  v*""»=Ezr 
1 112,  Dn  1  o1  +  1 1 1.  Ezr  Dn  +  (c.HO)  Est  I3"-'919 
io2  Dn  820;  'a  Ez  2710  38s  is  doubted  by  Toy 
(who,  2 710,  rds. 55*13, after  Gr),  but  Krae  defends. 

Mp~]S  adj.  gent.  Persian; — 'an  Ne  1223. 

t  [D"1S,  erron.  t£H2  N6ZA1417]  vb.  break 

in  two,  divide  (NH  in  der.  forms  ;  As. pardsu, 
divide,  hinder;  Ar.  J1j  break  neck,  etc.;  Syr. 
UiS  hoof,  $  KPOTJ  (v.  HOn?  infr.);  cf.  No 
ZAI- '"');— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  *HM  Mi  3*  they  have 
broken  up  bones,  as  in  kettle  (?  rd.  Impf.  'BHBJ1 
N6lc);  Inf.abs.T^b  35n^>  O^B  ls^8'a  breaking 
for  the  hungry  thy  bread,  so  Impf.  3  mpl.  'D"|B? 
DH^i  Jc  i67(Dr6om.;  hut  read  !?3N-^K  Dr6  'V 
Gie,  cf.  [in  part]  @  93  Gf );  Pi.  Dr6  fena  La  44 
(ace.  Dr6  om.).  Hiph.  Pf  3  fs.  npnan  Lv  1 16, 
etc.;  Impf  3  ms.  DnST  v5;  Pt.  DnDO  v4  +  , 
riD-iBO  v:,+  ,  etc.; — 1.  c.  ace.  fip")3  divide  hoof 
i.e.  have  divided  hoof  (>denom.  have  hoofs), 
Dt  1 46-78and  ||  Lv  n*****,  so  also  Lv  1 126;  "DnBD 
'Bn  Dti4'='sn  "D-iBO  Lvn4(H).  2.  pt. 
abs.  denom.  >\r  6a:<:  having  hoofs  (  +  HP!?). 

ID"lD  n.[m.]  a  bird  of  prey,  perh.  bearded 
vulture  (gypaetus  barbalus),'  ossifrage '  (Tristr 
xhb  in ,  ffp  n  .  from  <ea„-w?  ;ts  prey)  j_f0rbidden 
as  food  Dt  i412=Lv  n13(H). 

nD~|E  n.f.  hoof  rprob.  orig.  divided  hoof; 
cf.  m*"<m>.*Bf  ]ater  of  any  hoof  (v.  2  infr.), 
even  Aram,  of  foot-sole  of  dove  3;0"kGl'8.»(  and 

ofmen(Je473  +  ),cf.No,-c);— 'Babs.Exio26+; 
pi.  r\(\)0-\B  Dt  146  Lvn5;  cstr.  id.  18  5™  +  ;  sf. 
TO'Dia  Mi  413,  jrpp-ia  Zc  1 i'6;— 1.  of  ruminants 
Ex  io26  (E;  meton.  for  animal  itself),  Mi  413 
(fig.  of  Zion),  Ez3213  Zc  11'6  (fig.);  esp.  VDp 
'D  (<F\f)  Dti46=Lvns,  Lvii7,  and  c.  DIB 
Hiph.  (q.v.)  v3+  10  t.  Lv  1 1  Dt  14.  2.  of 
horses  (not  divided)  Is  528 Ez  2  6 "  ( so  X  @),  Je  4  73. 


I.  JHS  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  c^  fttfar- 
<op,  fig.  excel;    cj  noble,  eminent  man;   Sab. 

JHB  6e  Zo/ty  OsZMGxl"(,86r,,"8f-,  JTB  %/«««<  ^art 
SabDenkm90,  fig.  best,  DrlM1"-32'-  CIS"-No-2-U3, 
esp.  of  offering  DHMZMG"""<,8SS»'M1»-  (cf.  Ar.  Jjjj 
firstling  offered  to  gods)}. 

1.  3HS  n.[m.]  leader (?);— pi.  abs.  5PB3 
DijTlB  Ju  52/or  the  leading  of  the  leaders  (®A  Be 
Bu  al,  but  uncertain ;  ®B  Symm,  cf.  WeI,ruJad- 
s"**"1  "Mm-™&\.,  for  the  loosing  of  locks  [11. 
VIS],  in  vow  of  war  ;  on  these  and  other  views 
v.  esp.  GF.M  *d  loc- ;  conj.  also  by  Lambert Bftj  ""• 
H0GrimmeZMO1<1896>-5'2  Chej<i-Ju*18"-561  [reading 
1313]);  cstr.  S.'.iK  niyia  tHhQ  Dt  32"  from  the 
liead  of  leaders  of  the  foe  ©DiSteuern  al.;  Kn 
Ke  Dr  al.  from  tlie  long-haired  heads  of  the  foe. 

T  [j*"^]  VD-  denom.  act  as  leader, 
lead  (1); — only  Inf.  cstr.  5pB3  Ju  52,  v.  supr. 

tjiPjnQ  n.pr.loc.  in  Ephr.  (?  s  height; 
cf.  Sab.  n.pr.  JHBiT  he  makes  lofty  Os,c); — 
Ju  I215,  <bapa8a>p,  A@L  4>paa6mu;  perh.  mod. 
Far'atd,  c.  6  miles  WSW.  from  Nablus,  cf.  Buhl 


(Jeogr.  -in, 


(GASi 


1  prop,  top  of  Wady  Farah 


NE.  from  Nablus). 

t  S T\n V")  B  adj  .gent,  of  foregoing,  Ju  1 2 1315, 
1  Ch  2714  cf.'  "?hjra  2  S  23™=  1  Ch  1 131. 

II-  ^H2  ("/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  -^iS  sprout; 
ks.pir'u,  sprout,  progeny,  pirlu,  hair  of  head; 
late  Ar.  c^S  sprout  (Schroeter  in  MeApchlr■'•17, 
Dozy"266),  gj  long  hair  of  woman  ; — on  this 
and  foil.  V  v.  SchulthessH<>^,•WurI•,,6   Nozl^a", 

(1900).  1M\ 

fn.  JHE  n.[m.]  long  hair  of  head,  looks; — 
'B  abs.  EZ4420;  cstr.  WUh  nyb"  'B  Nu65(P).— Ju 
52Dt3242,  v.  iJlS. 

fill.  ^"13  vb.  let  go,  let  alone  (NH  id. 
unbind  (hair),  uncover;  Ar.  foibe  empty, vacant, 
unoccupied(c.  ^  rei),  Syr. -^Is uncover ;  X  JHB 
=  NH);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  JH31  Nu518; 
sf.  njna  (GesS7b'c)  Ex3225;  Impf.  3  ms.  Vffl 
Lv  2 1'°,  etc. ;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  Wjna  Pr415;  Inf. cstr. 
JjiB  Ju  52;  Pt.  act.  $nia  Pr  131'8  1532;  pass.  5»1B 
Lv  1 34i,  y^B  Ez  3  22i; — 1 .  7,£<  jro,  let  loose,  people, 
i.e.  remove  restraint  from  them,  Ex  32s-25  (E); 
cf.  Jb  154  Che,«-Ju,I,M7'677  (SHBri  for  JH3J?); 
unbind  head  (by  removing  turban,  sign  of 
mourning)  Lv  io6  2110  (forbidden  to  priests); 


nsrfl 


829 


p8 


also  1345  (leper),  Nu  518  (woman;  all  c.  C^n ; 
v.NowArch-11114;  >denom.from SHB Gerber18al.). 
2.  to  aZone=:avoid  Pr415;  =neglect  i258:0  13" 
1531;  abs.  =  refrain  Ez  241'. — Ju  52  v.  1.  JHB. 
Miph.  Impf.  3  ms.  DV  JH£?  Pr  29ls  </i«  people  is 
let  loose,  lucks  restraint.  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
JPSn  2  Ch  28";  7m;;/  2  mpl.  WT^?  Ex  54;— 
1.  cause  people  to  refrain,  I'K'J!'?'?  Ex  54.  2. 
s/t«w  lack  of  restraint  2  Ch  28". 

njHB       n.m.   Pharaoh,   *apna>,    title    of 

Egyptian  kings  (Egypt,  jrr-o,  great  house, 
of  royal  court,  and  (in  new  kingdom)  of  king 
GriffithH,",l"e5DBMey(!e'ch-A"-1-8'  Steir.dBAS1-343;  in 
As. pir'u  ace.  to  most,  cf.  COTC|OM'  Steind'% 
butv.WklMVAG-1898-3f);  —  'sGni215-15-,5-,r+2i2t. 
Hex  (mostly  JE,  rarely  DP),  1  S  227  66  1  K  311 
+  i9t.K,Isi9lln+3t.,Je25,9+iot.,Ezi717 
+  I2t.,  NeQ10  iCh419  2Ch8u  ^135'  13615 
Cti9;+D:i>,»^»(i10tearly)Je25194617Dt78 
ii3Ez295:,302,-22'3i2iK31916n,82Ki77i821=: 
Is36B,Gn4i,6(E),Ex61M3-27-;Bi48(allP);c.n.pr. 

jnan  'b  je  4430,  nbi  'a  462  2  K  zf9-33^". 

fi.  U?y)Q  n.m.  flea  (As.  pursu'4,  parSii'ti; 
on  transp.  of,  v.  Horn  AuAI'21);— fig.  of  insig- 
nificance 1  S  2415;  2620  •'B'SJ  (S)  Th  We  Dr  al. 

fll.  tT>JHD  n.pr.jn.  *opos,  *<ip«,  etc.  (flea; 
cf.  GrayPr01>;N-94);—  1.  head  of  post-ex.  family 
Ezr23=Ne78,  Ezr  83  io25  Ne  3*.     2.  Ne  io'\ 

T^SIQ  n.pr.flum.  near  Damascus  2  K  512, 
(\)4>apcfiap  ;  A  <Paf><papa  ;  perh.  mod.  'Awaj,  S.  of 
Damascus  EobBE,i,M7r-. 

fl-  T"I2  vb.  break  through  (NH  id.; 
JAram.  Pf  id.}  perh.  As.  pardsu  (v.  D1HWB); 
Ar.  Ja'j  cut,  slit,  also  /«'«); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  pa 
2S5,,  +  ;  2  ms.  sf.  UniPB  ^,6o3,  etc.;  Jmp/. 
3  ms.  pf!  Ex  1 12 1 921,  "HP  v24,  pS»1  Gn  3030  + , 
etc.;  Inf.  abs.  pB  Is  55;  cstr.  pB  2CI1315, 
pi?  Ec  33;  PC.  ac<.  p>  Mi  213  Ec  io8;  pass.  fs. 
nxvia  2  Ch  32s  Pr  2S28;  mpl.  D^B  Ne  41,  +  Dn 
D'XVlB  2  '3  Qr  ( >  Kt  D'Vliann) ;— break  through  : 
1.  break  or  6ttr«<  om<,  from  womb  Gn  3829  (J; 
c.  ace.  cogn.);  from  enclosure  Mi  213.  2. 
break  through,  denvn  (from  without),  c.  ace.  "nj 
Is  5s  ^  8o13  8941  Ec  io8;  ncrin  Ne  3s5  2  Ch  26"' 
cf.  pt.  pass.  Ne  213  2  Ch  32s;  c.  HDina  —  make  a 
breachin  2Ki413=2Ch2523;  nsnai^Przs28; 
abs.,opp.n;3Ec33;  pan  Mi213;  Dorian  Ne4> 
the  part  broken  down.  3.  break  into,  c.  ace. 
*  JV3  2  Ch  247.  4.  6?-ea&  opera,  a  mining 

shaft  Jb  284.  5.  break  up,  break  in  pieces, 


c.  ace.  T'S'S?!?  2  Ch  2037  (||  ntoX  TOjftt).  6. 
trai/c  out  (violently)  upon,  of  '<  in  sudden  judg- 
ment, c.  ace.  pers.  2  S  5M=  1  Ch  i4",\^6o3;  c.  3 
pers.Ex  ig58-24^),  iCh  15'3,  so  of  plague  ^ioe29; 
of  \  c.  ace.  cogn.  Pf  -f  3  pers.  2  S 68=  1  Ch  1 3"; 
c.  ace.  cogn.+  sf.  Jb  1614.  7.  tise  violence, 

abs.  Ho  42.  8.  break  over  [limits],  increase, 
*fy  pB?!  Gnso30^),  iCh438;  +  n  loc.Gn2814 
(J) ;  abs.  3043  (J),  Ex  i12( J;  +  rrfl),  Ho 410  L5543, 
P¥?  P3  Jb  I10.  9.  burst  open,  intrans.,  of 

wine-vats  Pr  310  (c.  ace.  mat.  C^iTri).  10. 

spread,  i.e.  become  known,  of  "O'jn  2  Ch  315. — 

1  Ch  1 32is  prob.  corrupt,  v.  Kau,  who  (after  SS) 
conj.  nS"l££. ;  'a  in  2  Ch  1 128  is  appar.  distribute 
(c.  ft?  partit.),  but  dubious. —  iS  2823  2S132527 

2  K  5s3  v.  -iVB.  Niph.  i><.  p?3  fun  pt<  1  S  31 
no  vision  spread  abroad  (i.e.  general,  or  fre- 
quent, cf.  Qal  XO ;  ||  "lg  rvn  "  "m),  but  text 
dubious.  Fn.  Pi!,  f.  nrVat?  Ne  i3  (of  wall). 
Hithp.  Pt.  pi.  D'S-jSnsn  1  S  2510  slaves  who 

break  avmy,  each  from  ('JBl?)  his  master. 
< 
■fl.  y~\5  n.m.Jb30'  H  bursting  forth,  breaoh; 

abs.  '3  Ju  2 1 ,5  + ,  P.B  Gn  38s9  +  ;  cstr.  p.B  2  S 
520+;  pi.  D,SlBAm43-|-,rii2nB  Ezi35,  sf.fnT)3 
Am9u(n,,;nBWeNow); — X.bursting forth,  out- 
burst, of  water  2  S  5S0=  1  Ch  1 4";  fr.  womb  Gn 
38:9(J).  2.  breach  in  wall  Am^i  K 1  i^Nee1 
^i4414,  Jb3014;  so  (c."H3,  i.e.  repair)  Am9u  Is 
5812;  fig.  of  effort  to  avert  calamity,  nis^S?  nbv 
Ez  135  (||  TU),  p.B3  npy  2  230(||  id.),  cf.  f  10623' 
by  instruction  and  (esp.)  intercession.  3. 
broken  wall,  ?Bi  'a  IS30'3.  4.  fig.  of  outburst 
of  '^'s  wrath,  ace.  cogn.  c.  pB  2  S  6"=  1  Ch  1311, 

Jb  1614  (pa-'JB-by  pa);  3  'a  nb-y  Ju  2115. 

< 

fn.  y~lE  n.pr.  1.  m.  son  of  Judah  and 
Tamar,  *ap«;— 'a  Gn4612-(- ,  p.B  3829-f-  3  t.;— 
Gn  3s29  461212  Nu  262021  Eu  4,2•,8■,8 1  Ch  24V  94 
2  73  Ne  1 14-6.  2.  loc.  in  a.  i"W  'a  near  Jerus. 
2S68=2Chi3n.  b.  D,rTB^is2821,  perh.= 
'3  J*©  q.v.  p.  128.— Cf.  pa  Jb"l. 

t^jn'g  adj.  gent,  of  11.  p.B  1,  c.  art.  as 
n.coll.  Nu  2620. 

TyiD  n.m.  violent  one  (robber,  mur- 
derer);— eh  110  'a  Ez  1810;  'a  nimx  ^if; 
pi.  D'ipa  Ez  7",  D'VIB  niVD  Je  7";' 'cstr.  'J? 
•qey  n-na  Dn  1 114;  of  wild  beast,ni>n  p-is  is359. 

II.  Y  |2  (v  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^Jj,^l  notch,  make 
mark  by  notching;  iSiji  gap  by  which  boats 
ascend,  unload,  or  are  stationed ;  \Ji>\'j*  mouth 
of  river  or  inlet). 


pee 

t[^1D?p]  n.[m.]  landing-place:  —  ^ 
fttfl  vxibo  ju  5"  (cf.  GFM). 

t  [p~13]  vb.  tear  apart,  away  (NTH  remove 
(load,  etc.),  Pi.  separate,  take  to  pieces;  Ar.  {jy> 
split,  divide;  %  plB  esp.  redeem,  rescue;  Syr. 
jiiS  withdraw  (intrans.),  also  remove,  rescue; 
Eth.  <U+:  set  free);— Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  j?plB1  Gn 
2740;  7m;>/.  3  ms.  sf.  Wffi  ^  13624;  i'<.  act. 
plB  La  5s  ^  73  tear  away  yoke  from  off  (???) 
neck  Gn  27J0(J);  snatch  from  (JO)  foes,  —  rescue 
(Aram.)La58\|'i3624;soab8.il/73(prefixingpX('l), 
©  ©  Che  Du  We),  >  Hup  Bae  al.  snatch  away 
as  prey.  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  plB?  Zen16  Ae  shall 
tear  off  their  hoofs ;  Imv.  mpl.  *p"]JJ  Ex  32s  (E) 
<ear  o^Tthe  golden  ear-rings  ;  Pt.  plBB  1  K 19" 
a  great  wind  rending  mts.  (||  13^??).  Hithp. 
<e«r  q^"  (for,  i.e.  from,  oneself  GesS64f);  Impf. 

3  mpl.  Van?.  Ex  32s  (E),  c.  ace.  3n;n  "ctrns ; 

/m».  mpl.  1p"}3nn  v24  (E  ;  obj.  om.) ;  pass,  be 
broken  off,  Pf.  3  pi.  'pISH'?  Ez  1912  (branches). 

Tp^5  n.[m.]  1.  parting  of  ways,  Ob". 
2.  plunder  (as  snatched  away),  Na  31. 

t  [plE]  n.[m.]  fragment;— cstr.  otyf  p!3 
Is  654  Kt,  but  read  pi?,  v.  pl». 

t  [rip^DD]  n.f.  neck  (dividing  head  from 
body);— sf.  Wp!3D  -OE>rn  1  S  418. 

1 1.  ["1^2]  vb-  Hiph.  break,  frustrate 
(NH  Pi.  crumble;  J  Aram.  11?  ;  As.  pardru, 
destroy;  11.  shatter;  Lihy.  IIBfll  destroy,  DHM 

EplBr.D,"nkm...V„.21,7^._py'3     mg.   IBf!      IS    33"   +  , 

Ijp  -  Gn  17"  Nu  15";  also  metaplastic  form 
"Wl  Ezi7I9f  3310(GesS67");  2  ms.  nriiBm  2  S 
1 534,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.l?;  Nu  30"  +  ,1B>1  Ne  4', 
etc.;  also  1  s.  I'BK  ^  89"  (Ges,,c);  7wm>.  ms. 
ibh  2  Ch  163  f  85s,  n-)£n  1 K 1519;  Inf.  abs. i?n 
Pr  1 522  + ;  cstr.  1Br6  2  S  1 7 14  4- ,  I'Bn!*  Zc  1 1 I0, 
8f.  B3-]Dni>  Lv2615(Ges*e7dd);  P<.  i?b  Is  442> 
Jb  512; — 1-  break,  violate,  esp.  c.  ace.  IYH3  •  a. 
of  '<  Ju  21  Je  142'  Lv  2644  Zc  1 110.  b.  of  men 
violating  covenant  with  '»  Je  1 110  3132  Dt  3116'20 
Lv  26,5Ez  447  Gn  1714  Is  24s, cf.  Jo^-  <*•  of 
men  breaking  compact,  league  (with  men),  Is 
338  1  K  i5'9=2  Ch  163,  Ez  iy«w«-»».  d.  of 
destroying  the  njnx  between  Judah  and  Israel 
Zc  1 iM.  e.  of  breaking  Vs  njSD  Nu  i53'Ezr914, 
rnin  ^  1 1 9126.  2 .  frustrate,  make  ineffectual  : 
a.  counsel  (HSJJ)  2S1534  i714Ezr45;  '<  subj. 
Ne49^3310;  of  man  frustrating  '^'s  counsel 
Is  14",  so,  c.  ace.  tSEK'T?  Jb  408;  c.  ace.  rfaBTlD 


830 


"ID 


in  gen.,  of  men  Pr  1  s22,  '»  subj.  Jb  512,  so,  c.  ace. 
Dinx  Is  442\  b.  make  vow  (113)  ineffectual, 
annul  it  Ne  30914  (opp.  D'pO),  v13,  also  (Impf. 
+  Inf.  abs.)  v1316.  c.  of  annulling  (godly)  fear 
Jb  154;  iE>l»  I'BK  i6  ^Dn  ,/,  89M  id.  prob.T'DK 
01  Che  Bae  al.;  ^Dys  TBH  85-*  (rd.lDn  ©BiChe). 
d.  njtaSii  IBrn  Ec  i  25  is  dub. :  De  Wild  al.  fails 
(to  excite  [?<1BJ11  Hoph.  is  made  ineffec- 
tual]); Ew  bursts  (Siegf  1BJ11);  but  caper-berry 
not  dehiscent  (PostF'°raors";;i06ff-  M'Lean-Dyer 

Kncy.Blb.6M).      pogt  Letter.  July  »,  1901     fo^fo     up     (by 

shrivelling),  fig.  of  failing  sexual  power;  Aq 
from  ms  bear  fruit  (cf.  GFMJBLx(,89,)-00);  Perles 
Ami.  so  rnbril.  Hoph.  Impf.  1.  be  frustrated, 
3  fs.  lani  Is  8'°  (of  HSV).  2.  be  broken,  of 

covenant,  3  fs.  13PI  Je3321;  1BR1  Zc  iin;  so 
Is  28'3  (read  "IBTO  for  1331 ,  v. '3).  '  Pilp.  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  ^IB"!?!1-  Jb  1612  he  hath  shattered  me. 

ill.  H"13]  vb.  split,  divide  (so  f  74" 
seems  to  require  [but  v"WB  SS  is  possible],  cf. 
Ar.jiS  split,  tear,  rend;  perh.  =  I. ;  >BuhlUl' 
shake,  quake,  citing  Ar.  "Ji!I  shake,  Aram. 
131BJ1N,  ^33,  cf.  NH  1B1?);  — Qal  Inf.  abs. 
-fHithpo'.  Pf.  3  fs.  H?  "IT31?1?  ni|S  Is2419 
split  or  cracked  ihrow./h  is  the  earth  (Che HebHpt- 

npisnn  pus).     Poel  P/.  2  ms.  niiis  ^74" 

<7to«  ['i]  c?tV/si  divide  the  sea. 

III.")")S(yoffoll.;cf.NHia,niS=BH; 
Ar.  !\Jj  young  of  ewe,  cow,  or  goat ;  Syr.  JL^a 
ewe  (cf.  NoZMOxl(1886)'734),  and  so  As. parru,  ace. 
to  Jen  andZim^"1-202). 

"13     n.m.Gn32,16  young  bull,  steer; — abs. 

-  132 

'a  Nu  7l5+ ,  is  +  509,  alw.  isn  1  S  i25+ ;  cstr. 
n«En(n)  ns  Ex29:t6+;  pi.  D,1B  Gn32,6  +  ;  sf. 
nns  Je  5027; — steer  [v.  esp.1pT3"|3  13  Lv43  + 
6  t.;  '3"'3  im  'B  Ex  29'+  12  t.  Nu  7,  cf.  8s; 
ins  '3"'3  'B  Nu  i524  +  3t.,  cf.  Ez432345ls466; 
pi.  b-'JS  an3  Nu  2811  +  4  t.;  v.  |3,  Ip3] :  1.  as 
gift  Gn  3216  (E);  fig.  of  fierce  enemies  \jr  2213. 
2.  elsewh.  as  sacrificial  victims :  a.  in  peace- 
offeiing  Ex  24s  (E;  Covenant  Code),  1  S  i24  (rd. 
13  for  DT|  ©  <S  Th  We  Dr  al.),  v25  Nu  7"  (P), 
2 Ch 302424.T  b.  burnt-offering  Ju  62525 (on  text 
cf.  GFM),  v26-28 1  K  I823-23-23-25-26-33;  Ez  4323+  5 1- 
Ez,  Nu  715-21-f-  46  t.  Nu  (P),  1  Ch  i5M2921  Ezr83i 
Jb  428  +  509  5121;  Lv  2319  (gloss,  Dr-Wh).  c. 
sin-offering  Ez  4319  +  5 1.  Ez,  Ex  20i-3..o.io.n.i2.io. 
cf.  2  Ch  139  2921,  Lv43-4-4-4+  25  t.  Lv(P),  Nu  88; 
— both  b.  and  c.  Nu  812.  d.  more  gen.  Is  1" 
yp-  69s2.  e.  fig.  yDBB*  CI?  Ho  1 43  we  will  pay 
(as  with)  bullocks,  our  lips,  but  read  'IB  ©  We 


mo 


831 


chs 


Now,  cf.  Che.  f.  of  princes  and  warriors  slain 
by  \  under  fig.  of  sacrifice  Is  347  Je  5027  Ez  3918. 

1.  i~PE     n.f.  heifer,  cow; — abs/B  Is  11'  +  ; 

tt  26 

sf.  irns  jb  2i'°;  Pl.  nna  Gn32lf'  +  ,  rn?  4126; 

cstr.  JlilB  Am  41 ;- — as  gift  Gn3216;  in  Pharaoh's 
dream  4i23-3-f  8  t.  41;  drawing  cart  I  S  6'1214 
+  ni?y  'S  v7"1  cows  giving  suck,  milch  cows; 
'B  calving  Jb  2110,  grazing  Is  1 17;  nsiK  'B  red 
heifer  Nu  192,  cf.  v56'10;  sim.  of  stubbornness 
H0416;  J£/3nni"iaAni41,fig.ofluxuriouswomen. 

fit.  mS  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.,  'an  Jos  1823, 

Qapa,  A(j)pa. 

tli^™12  vb.  spread  out,  spread  (NH  id.; 
Ar.  (J^5;  %  DIB  (rare),  Syr.  jojia;  cf.  As. 
parasu,fly  (der.  spec;  prop,  spread  [wings]); 
v.  also  NoZA''"7);— Qal  Pf  3  ms.  'a  La  i10  +  ; 
2  ms.  PEHD1  Jb  1113  II  u  39,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
fehtf  Dt  32"  +  ;  3  fs.  fcNwpi  2  S  17",  etc.;  P<. 
«rt.fcn*Pra9*et<j.;  pass.  r1?  J°a2;  fs.~'fna 
Ho  51;  pl.  rm-}Q  1  K  854;— 1.  spread  out  a  gar- 
ment (nbtib)  JU823,  +  •$»?  pers.  Dt  2217;— 
wings  32""  i  K  627  (rd.  DITB33  ©  StaKmpKit 
Benz),  +  ^5?  Je4922(fig.),  +  15K  4840 1  K  87=  2  Ch 
58(^y),  +  i>Jb3926,  nbyn!)Ex2  520379;  wings  om. 
1  Ch  28lsand  perhaps  2CI1  313  (del.  "B33  Be);  of 
'\  YTK  vbv  'S  Jb  3630;  spread  om<  writing,  V.?!> 
pers.  2  Ki9"=Is3714,Ez210;  sail  Is 33s3;  fishing- 
net,  JT1D3D  Is  19s  (^y  loc);  net  (fish)  as  snare, 
fig.  Ho  5'1  (?V  loc),  f  1406,  "^  La  1",  c.  by 

Pers.Ho7,2(of^),EZI213=i720,'i98323,Vl?V?"^ 
Pr293;  D^3'ainprayer,  +  ^Ex929:a(J),  iIC 
8W=2  Ch6M,  Ezr95  Jb  1 113,  +  b f  442\  +  D^? 

1  K  8^=2  Ch  613  (no^g'n),  1  K  8M,  no  com- 
plem.  2  Ch  612;  of  almsgiving,  "?$  "*"$  "H 
Pr  3120;  II  'B,  c.  ?y  rei,  Lai10  of  enemy's  greed 
(si  vera  L,  v.  Bu);  spread  out  as  display  i^MI 
nS.N  BHD^  Pr  1316.         2.  spread  covering  over 

2  S 1 719  (ijDD  +  "Jf^y  rei),  "l33Bri  over  ($>?)  face 
of  another  2  K  815,  *|J3  s£irt,  bv  pers.  Ru  39  Ez 
168  (fig.  of');  I.??,  c.  b$ rei  Nu47(UU3,  c  ^bliobo 
v";  "Of  c.  by_  rei  v14;  ^jfcjT^i  c-  1?^"^?  Ex 

4o19;  tnnrps  fens  -ine1  J022;  of  \  fjy  'a 

^DdS  ,/,  10539.— Mi  33  La  44  v.  DIB.  Miph. 
Impf.  3  mpl.  !fer|.~■,.  Ez  1 721  </tey  shall  be  scattered 
W^??j>  J  3413  read  prob.  Pi.  n'.fcna?  |NS  (for 
niK'-,  Ha  Krae ;  on  emend,  of  context  v.  esp. 
Toy  Krae).  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  consec  fcntt  Is  25", 
etc.;  Imp/.  3  ms-h?)  v",  3  fs.  fcTfFI  Je4:"; 
Inf.  cstr.  fcHB  f  6815,'sf.  B#Tr  Is  i15;  —  1. 


spread  out :  a.  c.  ace  D'B3  in  prayer  Is  1 15  Je  431, 
so  c.  0?T  ,/,  1436  (""^N),  and  of  ''  entreating 
people  Is  65=  (7$);  n"T3  ftf  '3  La  i17.  b. 
spread  out  hands  as  in  swimming  Is  25",  and 
(D"t;  om.)  v".  2.  =  scaMer,  (f)subj.  '"»,  c.  ace. 
pers.  Zc  210  (©  We  Now  |»  njfjp,  yet  v.  GASm); 
i/'  6813,  in  doubtful  connexion. 

T[i!T!E?p]  n.[m.]  spreading  out,  thing 
spread ; — sf.  ?l?HBJp  Ez  2  7'  ?Ay  spread  (canvas, 
as  sail,  cf.  vb.  IS3323) 5  pl-cstr.  3y  •fe^W?  Jb  36™, 
so  perhaps  3716  (for  'BOB*?). 

ttto^B  (Baer,  Te>-  van  d.  H.  Gi),  Inf.  abs. 
Fi'lel  (Gesi50)  from  bn?  (si  vera  I),  \3%  1-by  'S 
Jb  26"  a  spreading  his  cloud  upon  it  (but  Bu 
Du  al.  read  fen'a,  ena,  or  ena). 

+  L  [t^HS]  vb.  make  distinct,  declare 
(NH  separate  oneself,  Pi.  separate,  explain,  so 
Aram.  £*!?,  esp.  Pa. ;  Syr.  jlZs  separate,  dis- 
tinguish, explain,  cf.Mand.,NoM221) ; — Qal  Inf. 
cstr.  "•  »r$8  D?^  V^i?  Lv2412(P)  to  declare 
distinctly  to  them.  JTipb.  Pt.  Tfatyb}  Ez 
3412  read  prob.  DIB'-,  v.  BMB.  Pa.  /"/.  3  ms. 
K>13  Nu  1534  (P)  what  should  be  done  to  him 
had  not  been  distinctly  declared;  Pt.  ^"IBD  Ne 
8s  made  distinct  (cf.  BAram  Ezr  418),  v.  Be-Ry 
Ko*M*>,>interpreted,  Ke  al.,  Berliner10"""-74. 

T[n©~lE]  n.f.    exact  statement;  —  cstr. 

*|D3n  n^iTaTEst47,  ^tv?  "h?  's  io2- 

fll.  [l£H2]  vb.  Hiph.  pierce,  sting  (?) 
(cf.  As. paruSsu,  stqjf  (which  pierces);  Aram. 
NCHB,  lii3  (in  Lexx)  ox-goad) ; — 7m/>/  3  ms. 
ena:  Pr  2332  (*#Bff,  \\  ^  WW),  of  wine. 

III.  Vf"\Si  (■/of  foil.;  cf.  Aram.  rOB  pa. 
(rare)  cause  to  break  or  6wrs<  forth  (a  serpent  its 
brood),  KPn*?  dung;  Syr.  Ii2  Pa.  ri^j  o^>«w,  JL'iS 
=  1.  BQB ;  Ar.  cfjl  iv.  ri])  open  stomach,  and 
scatter  contents  (cf.  vn),  Cjji  =  1.  S5n.s). 

< 

f  1.  UT[B  n.  [m.]  faecal  matter  found  in 
intestines  of  victim ; — 'a  abs.  Mai  23;  cstr.  v3; 
sf.itriaEx2  9,4Lv4"817;  aBnaNui95;  nena 
Lv  1627  (all  P). 

< 

tn.  CHE   n.pr.m.     Manassite     1  Ch  716, 

A  ©L  *apft. 

IV.  t^lD  (/of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  against 
LagBN5°  (horse,  one  that  breaks  the  ground,  Ar. 
J^i)  v.  Fra94,  cf.  also  No2MGl,<1886''737). 


ttho 


832 


BED 


t n.  [C^£]  n.  [m.]  horse,  steed  (less  com- 
mon synon.  of  DID  ( >  explained  away  by 
Schwal"lyZAW"ll(,8S8'-191);  Ar.  J£J  horse,  mare 
(oft.),  so  Eth.  £.dt\l,  cf.  Sab.  DHB  horse,  Mordtm 
Bim.iMchr.7o^._pl  d,^-,q  (erron.  for  *D^S  Ko 

"•1-S9)  Ez2  7,4  +  ,  sf.  vena  IS2823  1S81'1;  — 
steedsEz2f*  (-t-D^WD,  D'TiB^from  Togarmah; 
sim.  of  swiftness  Jo  24  (||  D'DID);  prob.  also 
Is28S8Je464(||  D'pID,  cf.GfGie),  and  perhaps 
131  «ni  VBHBa  W3D-1D3  ft  t^l  1  S8"(kg.subj.). 

fn.  tTH£  n.m."*3,3  horseman  (i.e.*parr<M, 
cf.  Ges'84";  Ar.  J^G ;  Eth.  i.dh: ;  Aram. 
Bn?,  Llla);— abs.  'aNa  33  Je  4s9,  also  «h|  Ez 
2610(asifcstr.  Kb8""-'81");  pi.  D^S  Gn5o9+; 
sf.  I'BHB  Ex  1 49  +  ; — horseman,  usu.  pi.,  esp.  + 
33/1  chariotry :  Egyptian  Gn  509  (J ),  Jos  2  4"  ( E), 
Ex  I4«JUU"  (all  P),  15"  (song),  Is  31'  2  K 
i8M=Is369,  2  Ch  I23cf.i68;  Philistine  1 S 1 35 
2  S  i6  (del.  ♦3>a  ©  We  Dr  Bu  HPS);  Aramaean 
2  S  io18(but  read  prob.  tf'K,  cf.  ||  1  Ch  1918,  We 
Dr  al.),  and  (  +  fyfl  &*)  2  S  84  =  1  Ch  184,  cf. 
1  Ch  196;  also  D'EnDI  DID'by  1  K  2 o"0 (si  vera  1.); 
Isr.,  of  Adonijah  1  K 1 s  ( +  33T. ,  D'jn  B>'N  D'Bton) ; 
Solomon  +  33T  019-M  io26-26=2Ch  86-9  i1414,prob. 
also  1  K  56  ( +  ta3-ic6  D'piD)=  2  Ch  9s5  (  +  W&D 
ni33-)01);  Jehoahaz  2  K 137  (  +  ^Pl);  +  3SJ,  fig. 
of  Elijah  2K2",  of  Elisha  13";  +D,WD  Ho  i7; 
Assyrian  Is2  26-7(  +  33:j),  cf.  Na33,  D'DID  '331'B 
Ez 2 36J2;  Babylonian  Hb  i8S  Je  4M  ( +  nf%  Hoi), 
Ez  267  ( +  DID,  33-1),  y10  ( +  331J  b>3),  Scythian 
(Gog)  384  (  +  D'pID);  Persian' Is  2179  ('B  1CX), 
Ne  29  Ezr  S22 ;  of  king  of  north  Dn  1 1 40  (  +  331). 

TptLHE  11. m.  copy  (loan-word  fromPersian 
through  Aram.,  v.  BAram.); — cstr.  iWB>jin  'B 
Ezr  711,  cf.  |jrt^. 

trM'TOftS  n.[m.]  only  'an  NW  Ju3m,  read 
perh.  tsna  /<ec««  (93  $NoCMer""*-18n  Bu  GFM). 
TShB  v.  Tfcna  sub  fens.    • 
T  MrPMtthE)  n.pr.m.  a  son  of  Haman Est  9', 

Qapo-av  (cot  N«<tt<ui',  *ap(rai'tOTai>,  etc. 

TfPB  n.pr.  Hum.  Euphrates,  Kvcppanjs 
(As.  Purattu  Dlp*,69ff-,  whence  OPers.  (7/rtto, 
SpiegAPK2"); — the  greatest  river  of  W.  Asia; 
'B  Gn  214,  'D  "irU  1518  (both  secondary  phrases 
in  J),  'B  "TO  also  2  S  83  (Qr,  v.inj),  Je  46™M 
Dt  i7  1124  Jos  i4  (D),  2  K  23:9  247 'i  Ch  59 183; 
iru  om.  Je  1 34S' 7  (where  Ew Hi  Marti,  after 
Schick  ZPV"U1,  think  of  some  other  TT1B,  but  Gf 


Gie  and  most  defend  Euphrates},  5163  2  Ch  3520 
(cf.  Gn  214  supr.);  name  not  certainly  attested 
before  D  Je ;  on  earlier  "insn  for  this  river  v. '}. 
rPQ  Gn  42"  v.  [n-)B]. 

T  COJTJB  n.m.pl.  nobles  (loan-word  from 
OPers.  fratama,  first,  SpiegAPK232,  cf.  Skr. 
prathama;  Lag*™- *""*■ *  2289);— 'Bn  Est  1 369  Dn  1 5. 

ni^3     vb.  spread,  intrans.  (NH  flDB  id.; 
t_  r  a  V 

Ar.  LLi  ( .-ii)  be  divulged,  spread,  be  exten- 
sive);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'b  Lv  i3s+ ,  3  fs.  nnba 
v8,  nris-a  y2:i;  Impf.  3  ms.  nb>B?  v35,  3  fs.  nbsn 
v'  +  ;  Inf.  abs.  n'B'B  v"+; — only  Lv  13,  14,  of 
leprosy  and  like  eruptions:  c. "1^3,1533,  etc., 
Lvi35+7  t.  13,  i439-44-48  +  -iiJB  ('BB)ri^i;  n'CB 

I37.K.:r,35.     abg_  v23.32.55 

t[J/ttfS]  vb.  step,  march  (NH  ypB; 
Aram.  V0B,-*A°,);  —  Qal  Impf.  1  s.  ny'B'BK 
(Ges510")  Is  274,  c.  3  against. 

tjnrf  n.[m.]  step;  njan  pjfl  ♦J'S'/aa  1S203. 

Tn"2.'EQ  n.f.  stepping- region  of  body, 
hip  0/ buttock;  'Cnny  1  Ch  i94(  =  DiTriinB' 
||  2  S  104). 

t[plt^B]  vb.  part,  open  wide  (NH  pDB, 
Aram.  PPP,  ,aia9,  all  cut,  sever,  cleave); — Qal 
Pt.  WTIB^  pVB  Tr  1 33  i.  e.  one  talkative.  Pi. 
Imp/.  aft.  ^TDK  "pfrBni  Ez  1625  (c.  ^  pers.; 
sensu  obsc). 

tttJS  n.  [m.]  Jb  3515  si  vera  1.  from  V&WB 
(cf.  Ar.  i^^.^  weak  in  mind  or  body,  ^IL-i 
very  stupid);  —  i.e.  folly;  but  read  VB*B  (® 
Theod  Symm  93  Di  BaeK*u  Du). 

t  [nti'B]  vb.  Pi.  tear  in  pieces  (NH  nB:B; 
Aram-H^B  1 S  i533(Agag),  -is,  *JL&>);—Im$f, 
3  ms.  sf.  »?n^B)l  La  311  (of  lion,  in  fig.). 

TTirUlJE     n.pr.m.     Uaax^p,     <ba(&u)<rcrovp, 

etc.:  1.  Je  20,-"-:ui.  2.  ai>  38lb  Ne  1 112,  cf. 
1  Ch  91!.  3.  Ne  io4.  4.  father  of  one 
Gedaliah  Je38la.  5.  head  of  post-exil.  family 
Ezr  238=Ne  741,  Ezr  io22.     Cf.  MeyEnt*"hun«18"-. 

T  UWS  vb.  strip  off,  make  a  dash,  raid 
(cf.  lk.t.  pai&fv,,  expunge,  obliterate;  NH  BK'B, 
Aram.  13!-?,  Js^£>.  arc  stretch  out,  extend,  make 
plain, so  Ar..Llj) ; — Qal  Pf. 3 ms/B  Ho  7'+,  2 
ms.ripB>B<l  Ju933,etc;  Impf.3  ms.tJ&BJl  1  S 1924; 
3mpl.^'BiB^Ez261,etc;  Imv.  ms.  naife  IS32"; 


JRrtB 


833 


Mttfe 


P<.  pi.  OTPffr  Ne  417 ;— 1 .  jrfrtp  ojf,  ^tt«  o^,  one's 
garment  (ncc.)  i  S  1924  Ez  2616  44"  Lv  6*  (opp. 
BkS),  i6a (id. s  both  P),  Ne  417  Ct  5s;  ace.  om. 
Is  3211;  of  locusts  Na  3"1  stripping  ^"(sheaths 
of  wings,  cf.  Da  Dr  ^ *).  2.  put  off  (one's 
shelter),  i.e.  make  a  dash  (from  a  sheltered 
place),  c.  ?N  J112037,  abs.  9";  esp.  of  marauding 
foray,  Ho  71,  c.  by  against  Ju  <f*M  1  S  2^  30" 
(ins.  by  cf.  ©WeDral.),  Jbi'7,  c.  b»  1  S2783o', 
c.  3  1  Ch  14913  2  Ch  2513  2818;  in  1  S  2710  rd.  |K 
(for  -b«),  We  Dr  al.  Pi.  Inf.  cstr.  BEteb,  c. 
ace.  pers.  1  S318  to  strip  the  slain  =  iCh  108; 
abs.  only  to  strip  (sc.  the  slain)  2  S  2310  (ins.  also 
||  1  Ch  1 1 13Dr).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  B'Bten  Jb  1.99 ; 
3  mpl.  sf.  IpB^arn  Ez  2326,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
B0EJ  Nu  2028;  it  s.  sf.  n|B»efcK  Ho  2s;  2  mpl. 
pOBfen  Mi  28,  etc.;  Imv.  Btfan  Nu  2026;  Inf. 
cstr.O^Bn  2  Ch29M;  P<.  pi.'  D>EJ<E>BD  3511;— 
1.  strip  one  of  garment  (2  ace.)  Gn3723(E), 
Nu2026::8(opp.  t^abn),  Ez  1639  23M;  c.  ace.  pers. 
alone  1  Ch  io9;  Ho  2s  strip  her  (sf.)  naked 
(nenj)).  2.  strip  off,  ace.  V$|  1  S  319,  clothing 
Jb226;  c.  acc.">"1«  +  ^BO  Mi  28;  c.  acc."W  + 
^5?°  33,  cf.  (ace.  ni33)  Jb  1 99.  3.  Jay,  c.  ace. 
r6yn  Lvi6  2  Ch  29s4;  ace.  om.  35".  Hithp. 
Impf.  3  ms.  B$B1V1  1  S  184  he  stripped  himself 
o/his  garment  (ace). 

t^t^B  vb.  rebel,  transgress  (NH  id.; 
Syr.>«>ia  is  be  terrified,  ).,V.«9>  tepid,  insipid) ; — 
Qal  P/.  3  ms.  'a  2  K  37+ ,  2  fs.  r#B  Zp  311; 
riJJB'B  Je  3  »  etc. ;  Impf.  Jrt?B?  Pr  2  82' + 8 1.  Impf. ; 
Imv.  mpl.  WE*?  Am44;  Inf.  abs.  #?B  Is  5913; 
cstr.  S^B  Am'44  Ez  10";  Pt.  ytTB  Is  488;  D*fltfc 
Is  i28  +  ,  etc.; — 1.  rebel,  revolt,  of  nations,  c.  3 
against,  1  K  1219  2  K  i1  3s-7  2  Ch  io19;  abs.  2  K 
8K,  1!  nnnt?  v2022  2  Ch  2 i8-1010;  ?  WfB  Is  i2  (Isr. 
under  fig.  of  r,'s  sons).  2.  transgress  against 
God,  abs.  Is  i28  46"  48s  5312"  Ho  1410  Am444 
La  3"  Dn  8s3  f  37s8  5 1»  for  (?J?)  a  bit  of  bread 
Pr  2821;  njn  13-13  Ezr  io13  in  this  thing;  by 
Win  Ho  81 ;  elsewhere  c.  3  against  God  :  '3  'b 
Is 43s7  59" 6624  Je  2829  313  3'38  Ez  23  2038  Ho  7"; 

3  'b  ne>K  a^B'B  1  k  8*°  Ez  1 83' ;  3  'b  -leto  ni  Wy 

Zp  3".  Niph.  Pf.  3  ms.  VB'BJ  TO!  (van  d.  H. 
Pt.  yE/BJ)  a  brother  (who  has  been)  offended  Pr 
1 819,  but  very  dubious,  cf.  Toy. 

f  2Q$B  n.m.*19"  transgression; — abs. 'b 
Ex  2  28+,  SB'S  Pr  io,9  +  ;  cstr.  irefe  Gn  5017  +  ; 
sf.  ff9  Gn  si36-*- 14  t.  sfs.;  pi.  D'VB'B  Prio12; 
cstr.  'JfB'B  Ami3  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  transgression 


against  individuals  Gn  31"  501717  Ex  228(E), 
r  S  2412  25s8  Pr  io19 1 7"  2824  2^i6a;  DTIB1?  'B 

1213;  nana  noari  D'ytye-b  *;y  io12,  cf.  179 19" 

2813.  2.  of  nation,  against  nation :  Am  i3-6'1113 
21 ;  of  land  Pr  2  82.  Elsewh.  3.  against  God :  a. 
in  gen.,  ||  nXBn  Is  58'  5912  Mi  i"13  38  Am  512; 

||  \\y  Ez2i29f  10717;  'a  nfcT>  Ez  182"8;  'a  on 

3312;  U  «T!  Is  59"  Jb35«  Je560);  ^  ^ 
'B  inNUn  Jb  34s7  he  addeth  transgression  unto 
his  sin;  'B  "lTXl  IS574;  personified  as  evil  spirit, 
y&B  DN3  ^  36s.  b.  as  recognized  by  sinner ; 
he  knows  it  ^5i5,  makes  known  concerning 
it  to  '<  32s,  does  not  cover  it  (HD3)  Jb3i33; 
turns  from  it  Is  5  920  Ez  1 830 ;  casts  it  away  from 
him  Ez  1 831.  c.  God  deals  with  it :  by  visiting 
it  (lpB)  Am  314  V'8933,  dealing  with  one  accord- 
ing to  it,  3  n'BTJ  Ez  39'-4,  making  it  known  to 
sinner  Jb  1323  369;  punishing  in  various  ways: 
'BD  because  of  it  Is  53s'8;  c.  by,  ace.  to  it  Am  24'6 
La  i5-22;  for  it,  c.  3  IS501;  'B  72  La  i14  yoke  of 
transgression;  personified,  'B  T3  Dn?B^1  Jb  84; 
he  does  not  grant  forgiveness  to  it,  'b  Vfoi  tO 
Ex  2321  Jos  24" (E).  d.  God  forgives  (x'eo)  it 
Ex  347  Nu  1418  (J),  Jb  721,  cf.  ^  32';  pardons 
(I"6d)  1  K  850;  passes  over  (by  ~\2y,  cf.  Pr  19") 
Mi  7'8;  removes  (p'mn)  ^  10312;  covers  over 
(1B3)  654;— cf.  (of  priest)  'BD  BHpn"^>  1B31 
Lv  16",  and  confession  of  'b  over  (ijy)  goat  v21; 
—God  blots  out  (nno)  Is  43s5  4412  f  513;  'B^ 
l'3in"PN257;  delivers  from,  JD^Vn399. — Jb3515 
read  VC"B  for  B*B  q.  v.  4.  guilt  of  transgression 
(cf.  \\y  2),  'B  ''PS  without  (guilt  of)  transgression 

Jb  339  346;  'n  *b  f  594;  wby  'a  Ez  3310;  nss 

'an^yIs2420;/B3i3^5i';'BD  wpj  1914;  «Mp8g 
'£>~?22defile  tliemselves  with  all  (the  guilt  of)tlieir 
transgressions  Ezi4"3723;  'B"rt"l5f3  Dnn  Jbi417. 
5.  punishment  for  transgression,  Dn  812"  9s4, 
cf.  J1J?  3.  6.  offering  for  transgression,  fntcn 
<yB»S  niaa  Mi  67  shall  I  give  my  first-born  as  an 
offering  for  my  transgression  (cf.  nxun  4). 

T"ltt?S  n.  [m.]  solution,  interpretation 
(loan-word  from  Aram.  N^B) ; — cstr.  'b  Ec  81. 

t[ntt>2]  n.[m.]  flax,  linen  (•/dub.;  NH 
friS^B,  Pun.  *o«rr;  Low"233);— sf.'^B  Ho  2711; 
elsewhere  pi.  DTISPB  Ju  15"  +  ,  cstr.  'FIB'S  Jos 
26; — 1.  flax,  after  gathering,  f}?n  'FIE'B  Jos  2s 
(JE,  v.  yy.  2  f);  inflammable  Ju  i514(sim.);  as 
natural  product  (  +  "10*)  Ho  2711;  as  material, 
'B  P'riB  Ez  403;  of  various  garments  Je  131  Ez 
44i7.i8.i8  +nDy  Dt2  211Lvi347-48-62M(P),  cf.  Pr 
31";  nipn'f  ;b  n3j>  is  i99  (v.  [P^]). 

3H 


nntfo  834 

tnntt?£3  n.f.  flax; — 'b  :    1.  growing  Ex 
931"  (J).         2.  =wick  Is  42s  4317  (in  sim.). 

MS  v.  nna. 

t[ns]  n.[f.]  pi.  ivan  ntaW  nin'an  1K750 

i.e.  prob.  the  sockets  above  and  below,  in  which 
the  door-pivots  turned  (performing  office  of 
mod.hinges);  sg.sf.  jnna  Is317(GesS91f),  prob., 
si  vera  1.,  their  secret  parts,  cardo  femina  (so 
Thes  and  most) ;  but  read  perh.  ] nnann  Bachm 
8K.i8w.65o  Kit  (in  Di)  Marti.  >  jnn'KB "StaZAWvl 

(1886,'3M,  cf.  33  Di. 

CNrtS  v.  1.  *n§  sub  I.  nriB. 


nnc 


okns  v.  sajf. 

t  [)Q"flB]  (read  always  p3?3]) n.[m.]por- 
tion  (of  food)  for  king,  delicacies  (Pers.  loan- 
word, cf.  Skr.  prati-bltAga,  Zend  [pati-baga; 
whence]  Gk.  translit.  7r<m'-/3a£is,  Syr.  Is^^^s  ; 
GildemZKM,Ta"  LagG<B-Abhr3  BevDo  DrD');— 
cstr.  ?£en  33-na  Dn  I***"  sf.  D5|m3  v16,  ^3« 

to-na  na. 

t  Q2n5  n.m.  edict,  decree  (Pers.  loan-wd., 
OPers.  patig&ma  (patigam,  come  to,  arrive), 
NPers.   paigdm,    message;   v.   GildemZEMIr-214 

MeyEnt»t«hu„,23.  Aram  Noana,  J^J^,  word, 

command,  BAram.  =  BH);  —  cstr.  ^fn  'B 
Est  i20;  c.  genit.  obj.  njnn  n'e>JjO  'B  Ec8u(appar. 
f.,  cf.  De;  but  Hi  Albr2**"'"'1896'-115  read  ri'^i 
for  nb^3). 

[rin2]  vb.  be  spacious,  wide,  open 
(Aram.  Nn?  oe  spacious,  |J^9  be  spacious,  abun- 
dant; cf.  Ar.  lii,  (Vjj  be  youthful,  in  prime  of 
life,  ^L»  young  man,  one  in  prime  of  life 
(development  of  various  meanings  from  V  not 
wholly  clear,  cf.  N6ZMO"OM6,-735));  —  Qal  Pt. 
nna  Pr2019poss.  one  open  as  to  lips,  but  v.  nna 
denom.  infr.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  ms.  juss.  'K  IjlB? 
OB  v  Gn  9W  may  God  make  wide  for  Japhet  (give 
him  an  extensive  inheritance).  —Pf.  poss.  Pr  2  4s8 
(reading  1,nsb'3  JVBBill,  make  wide  with  (open 
wide)  thy  lips,  for  MT  IP?  ™?Bm,  so  SS ;  but 
cf.  nna  denom.  Pi.). 

tVlB  [for  ^a  Lag81"8  Baz"0l,"(1888>'3S3; 
Nuaaoj  fj^y  simple,  poss.  as  open-minded; — 
,nBPr94  +  ,,l?|V'i98+;  pi.  DWS  (Ges*931) 
n6»  +  6  t.Pr;  Vna  n9™  Pr223;  DTIB  i22-32; 
— simple,  as  subst.  concr. :  open  to  the  instruc- 
tion of  wisdom  or  folly,  Pr  9* •■*;  believing  every 


word  1415;  lacking  n!D"$  i4  85 1925;  needing  p 
■fy  119130,  nD3n  198  Pr  21";  in  good  sense,  "XDV 
*•  D'SWIB  ^  1 1 66 ''  preserveth  the  simple-minded  ; 
but  usu.  tendency  to  bad  sense ;  D'XnB  love  'nB 
Pri22;  inherit  I^JBt  14",  are  easily  enticed, 
misled  and  go  back  i32  7'  9"  223=2712;  they 
need  atonement  Ez  4520  (||  nJB>). 

[,^2]  n.f.  simplicity  (i.e.  lackof  wisdom), 

YtfiTQngn  n?na  vro-ny  pr  i22. 

tWrfi  »•*•  id.  Pr  913  (Toy  conj.  nPlBC). 
t  [ilPE]  vb.  denom.  be  simple  (NH  Pi. 
entice)  ;— Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  nna>  Dt  1 116;  ns^l 

Jb  3 127;  Pt. nna  jl  52  Pr 2019;'  f.  nnis  Ho 7"";— 

1.  be  open-minded  (1), simple  J b  52;  nniB  njV'Ho 
711  siWy  dove,-  Vfisfe'  nna  Pr  2019  one  foolish  as 
to  his  lips  (most,  openeth  wide  his  li})*).  2.  be 
enticed,  deceived  Dt  11"  Jb  3127.  Niph.  Pf. 
3  ms.  nns3  Jb  3 19;  Impf.  1  s.  nBSJ  Je  20'; — 
be  deceived  Je  20";  c.  ?5>  enticed  unto  Jb3i9. 
Piel  Pf.  2  ms.  nwa  Pr  24s8;  sf.  W*  Je  207; 
1  s.  WPia  Ez  149;  Impf.  3  ms.  nnB*  Ex  221S+ , 
etc. ;  Imv.  VIB  Ju  1 415 1 65 ;  Inf.  cstr'.si'.^hs  2  S32b; 
Pt.  sf.  HTIBD  (Ges59SM)  Ho  215;  — 1.  persuade, 
womanHo216(ng.,/,subj.),«edMce,virginEx2216; 
entice,  husband  Ju  1415 165;  a  man  to  sin  Pr  i10 
1629.  2.  deceive,  2  S325  Pr 24s8 (yet  cf.  -/Hiph. 
supr.);  subj. '',  obj.  proph.,  Je  207  Ez  149,  cf. 
1  K2220-2L22=2Chi819-20-21;  obj/',  -f  78s6.  Pual 
Impf.  3  ms.  nns^ :    1.  be  persuaded,  Pr  2515. 

2.  be  deceived,  Je  2010;  by'',  Ez  149. 

t  nD"1  n.pr.m.  third  son  of  Noah,  lafa6 ; — 

ns;:  najb 'k  ns:  Gn927(j),  713,  io2(P)=i  Ch 
i4','Gn923io21(Jj;  n.B;T918(j),  ^"io^iOu*. 

T7Nir>E3  n.pr.m.  father  of  prophet  Joel 

Jo  I1  (®  BaGovrjk,  i.  e.  V^3). 

TTinQ  n.pr.loc.  home  of  Balaam ; — c.  fl 
loc.  rninB  Nu  2  2s,  Qadovpa,  A  Badovpa  ;  D!$  'B 
BTSfr  Dt  235,  but  om.  'B  ©  ;— cf.  As.  Pitru  (on 
W.  bank  of  upper  Euphr.)  Sclir*0*220'  «""«».' 
DF*269  J)rH"l[a" DB;  Eg. /W-rwWMM  **■"•  Kur- m. 

[nine]  v.  nna. 

•fl.  nJ12  vb.  open  (NH  id.;  Ph.  nna; 
As.  pitil,  paid;  Sab.  nna  Os2"01""1865''197;  Ar. 

^i;    Eth.  MVbi;  Aram,  nna,  w.^;  Nab. 
Palm,  nna) ;— Qal  /y.  3  ms.  'B  2 K 1 516  + ,  etc.; 

7mp/.  3  ms.  nna?  Ex  2iM+ ;  3  mpl.  sf.  Dinns^ 
Nei319,etc;  7wiv.ms.nna  2Ki317  +  ;  fs/nria 


nns 


835 


nna 


Ct5J;  mpl.  *nri9  Josio22-)-;  Inf.abs.  OhB  Dt 
i58+;  cstr.  nhsb  Ezai^+j  i><.  act.  nns  Ju 

3"  +  ;  pass.  D^a  Je516-r,  etc.;  —  open  sack, 
i*>,  Gn  4227  (E),  nnriDK  43"  44"  (J),  skin-bottle 
(11X3)  Ju  4",  hamper  (nan)  Ex  26(E),  pit  (lis) 
2i33(E;  i.e.  uncover  it),  mouth  C?)  of  cave 
Jos  io2:  (JE),  grave  Ez371213(to  bring  forth 
dead),  cf.  (in  fig.)  Je  516  *510;  nWB  *^j  Nu  1915 
(P)  open  vessel;  door  (fljl ;  sts.  opp.  ~<3P)  Ju  325 
+  V25  (obj.  om.),  1927  1  S315  2K9"  2CI1293 
Jb3i32 (capers.);  fig.ofLeb.  Zc  n1;  W^fliil 
^  7S23  (of  \  sending  rain);  'l  =  city-gates  Ne 
i319  Is  45'  (||  0*V$;  "»  subj.,  c.  "jsb);  *|  om. 
Ct  52S  6;  gate  pW),  of  land  Na  3"  (Inf.  abs.  + 
Impf.  Hiph.  q.v.),  cf.  Ez  25*,  "W  of  temple 
(-court)  Ez  46"  (c.  7  pers.),  ^118"  (id.),  city 
Is  262,  obj.  om.  Dt  20"  2  K  1516;  window,  J^D, 
2K131717,  BSJfn  ni3?$  (by  *•  sending  rain) 
Gn  86  (J),  Mai  310;  city  Je  1 3",  nnviB  T?  Jos  817 
(JE);  abs.lJD  N7l'B  Is  2 222-22;— 1417  is  dubious, 
Gr  PerlesA""-2!M2  Kit  (in  Di)  read  'ST*?  VVDk) 
KWn"3;  >Bu  Che  Marti  P'K  rWB  K?  I'TDt* 
^JVa? ;  storehouse,  armoury  Gn  4156  Je  5025  (of 
'<),  Je  5026  (for  destruction),  fig.  of  sky,  for  rain 
Dt  2812  (c.  ?  pers.;  of'),  cf.  open  ">3,  expose  for 
sale,  Am  8s;  open  womb,  i.e.  grant  offspring  Gn 
2931  3022  (J);  open  mouth  (HB)  to  cry,  speak 
Ez2i27  Jb  31  Dn  io16,  hence  =  speak  Is  53" 
Jb  332  *  39'°  78*  (^a),  1092  (c.  7?  pers.), 
Pr  247  318  (c.  7  pers.),  v928  (norm);  yfr  49* 
either  titter,  declare,  propound  riddle,  or  open 
up,  expound;  have  power  of  speech  i/^3814;  of' 
giving  power  of  (prophetic)  speech  Ez  327  33s2, 
giving  speech  to  ass  Nu  2  228(J);  open  mouth, 
to  eat  Ez  3*,  of  earth,  to  swallow  up,  Nu  16'2 
2610,  cf.  ('"IB  om.)  yff  10617;  open  lips,  to  speak 
Jb  1 15  (c.  B?  pers.),  3220  (Gi  v21);  of '<  opening 
man's  lips  ^Si17,  man's  ear  IS505  (As.  uznd 
puttA);  of  eyes  only  pt.  pass.,  c.  7N  1  K  829= 
2  Ch  620,  1 K  852  Ne  i6,  c.  )  2  Cb.640  (by  zeugma), 
715  (all  of  's's  favour);  open  hand,  in  giving 
Dt  15811  (c.  7  pers.,  +inf.  abs.),  of  '«  f  104s8 
14516;  book  Ne  8s-5,  letter  6s;  open  river 
(channel)  Is  4118  (of'),  rock,  letting  out  water, 
ijr  10541  (id.);    open  sword,  =  draw  it  Ez2i33 

f  3714;  of  root  B^|!  ^,na  *Ht  Jb  20"> i>e- 
with  no  obstacle  intervening. — J*J1*  nriBfl  Is 
458  is  dub.;  verb  not  elsewhere  intrans.;  Du 
CheHpt  Marti  prop.  HDm  as  obj.;  Gr  Kit  (in  Di) 
read  nnan.  Niph.  Pf  3  ms.  fTFIW  Is  5s7,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  nriB>  Ez  24s7,  nrtB^  442  +  ,  etc.; 
Inf.  cstr.  nnsn  l8  5i»;  Pt.  rww  Zc  131;— &« 


opened,  of  girdle  Is  S27  (i.e.  loosened),  cf.  of 
captive  5 1  '4,  and,  of  calamity,  Je  1 "  be  let  loose 
(c.  ?5?  pers.);  gates  Na  27  313  (of  land,  thrown 
open  to  (7)  enemy),  Ez  44'  46'-'  Ne  73;  impers. 
of  man  shut  in  by  God  Jb  1 2U;  of  windows  of 
heaven  Gn  711  (P),  cf.  Is  2418  (of  future  destruc- 
tion); the  heavens  themselves  Ez  i1  (for  visions); 
fountain  ZC13';  wine(-skin,  c.  neg.)  Jb  32"; 
mouth,  in  speech  24s7  3  3";  ears  Is  35s.  Pi. 
P/3ms.nriB  Jb3o"  +  ,n;na  i218+,etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  nr\&  Is  28M,  I  s.  nriBK  Is  451,  etc.;  Inf. 
abs.  nriB  Is  58";  cstr.,  id.  f  10221;  Pt.  DRBO 
1  K  2011; — loose:  1.  free,  i.e.  ungird,  camels 
Gn  2432(J):  loins  of  kings  Is  45'  (i.e.  disarm 
them);  set  free,  c.  sf.  pers.  ^  10520,  Je  404  (c. 
Jt?);  c.  ace.  nrnon  'ja  yj,  10221.  2.  loosen  (and 
remove) sack-cloth  Is202(c.^PD),\^3o12;  armour 
1  K  20"  (obj.  om. ;  opp.  13H) ;  bonds  Jb  1218 
Vti618,  cf.Is586Jb395;  cord  30"  3831;  loosen 
ground  Is2824  (in  tillage  ;  cf.VogelstL*n,""rth'c,,*,, 
38,  As.  puttA).  3.  open  gates  Is  60",  doors 
Jb  4 16  (fig.  of  crocodile's  jaws) ;  ear  Is  48s  (rd. 
prob.  either  ^nFlB,  'JjinriB  [©  Du  Marti],  or 
nrupM  [GrCheKit  ia  Di];  buds  Ct713  (of 
blossom ;  obj.  om. ;  or  intrans.,  as  sts.  Ar.  pj, 
v.  Dozy).  Hithp.  Imv.  mpl.  innsnn  Is  52s 
Kt<Qr  fs.  "'HriBnn  (so  ©  ;  of  personif.  Jerus.) 
loosen  thee  (Ges'Mf)  the  fetters  of  thy  neck. 

nriQ  n.m.Ez8-8  (f.  2  S  1 7'  but  "We  reads 
nns  for  nnK,  and  so  AlbrZAW*vU1896,'8,i)  opening, 
doorway,   entrance; — abs. 'b  Gn4'  +  ,    rtTIB 

I9"  +  ,  nnnan  v6;  cstr.  nna  i8»  +  ;  sf.  Inna 
Pr  1719,  nnriB  Ez  4038;  pi.  D'nriB  i  K  7s  Pr  83; 
cstr.  "nns  f  247  + ;  sf.  ,rjnB  Pr  8M,  etc.;— door- 
way of  nomad's  tent,  ?nkn  'B  Gn  i8'-21l)  (J), 
Ex33810(E),Nu  1 110  i6S7(JE),  Ju420,cf.  (without 
Pnkn)  Gn  47  (in  fig.),  Jb  319'34;  of  sacred  tent, 
7nsn  'B  Ex339-10  Nu  i25(E),  26M  36s7  39s8  (P), 
Dt  31 ,5,  usu.  (P)  15?iO  7HN  'B  Ex  29*+  6  t  Ex 
+  40629 ('»  7HK  13BT?  t),  Lv  i3+  22  t.  Lv,  Nu 
3*+  11  t.  Nu,  Jos  19s1  1  S  2s2,  cf.  1  Ch921;  'b 
fffiK  Ex  3515,  cf.  408-28  (all  P);  of  court  Nu  326 
cf.4Mand  (of  temple)Ez87;  doorway  of  (private) 
house  Gni9suu+22  t.,  cf.  Ct  7";  in  Pri719 
Frankenb  Toy  rd.  V3  for  ^ruia  ;  0f  temple  1  K 
6M  Ez  816,  so  IVan  'B  Ez  47^2  Ch  4a;  l^ri  'B 
1  K  631,  jfoffl  'B  v8  Ez  41"  cf.  v1111;  pi.  1  K  7s; 
various  doorways  in  Ezek.'s  temple  Ez  4013l3  + 
13  t.  40-42  (v.  also  infr.);  doorway  of  ark  Gn 
6"  (P);  of  tower  Ju  9s2;  in  wall  Ez  88;  opening 
(mouth)  of  cave  1  K 1913;  iJJB'n  'B  opening,  i.e. 

3  h  2 


nrv 


836 


••SnM 


doorway,  of  gate  Ez  4011;  of  city  *f$  7&  », 
i.e.  the  outer  aperture  of  the  gate  Jos  829  204 
Ju  9M"  Je  1"  (pi.),  cf.  19s  1  K  22,0=2  Ch  189, 
2  K  23"  Pr  1";  so  njNS'n  'B  Ju  940  2  S  io8  1 i23 
2  K  73  io8,  and  (of  farm  or  village)  Ju  181617;  so 
•vyn  'B  1  K  1720  1  Ch  196  (=2  S  io8  supr.),  cf. 
Gn  38";  pi.  of  city  gates  themselves  (poet.) 
Is  3M  (personif.),  DUnj  'B  1 32;  tlb\V  ¥$»  ,/,  24" 
(||  vn$#) ;  cf.  fig.  I'B-'nns  -fcf  Mi  75;  also  'B 

".  rva'iyc'  je  36'°  Ez  8"  10"  of.  83 1 11 404  46s, 

'»  't?  'B  Je  26'0;  ynriB  Mi  56  of  entrances  to  a 
country;  fig.  ni~n  'B  Ho  217  doorway  of  hope. 

tnnQ  n.m.  opening,  unfolding; — cstr. 
-W  ^nin  'B  f  1 1 9130,  so  ©  and  most ;  >  Symm 
Jer  Bae  nna  (=<Ay  words  as  a  doorway). 

tfinriS)  n.[m.]  opening; — cstr.  na  Jinna 
opening  of  mouth  in  speech  or  song  Ez  1663  2921. 

t[nrPnE]  n.  [f.]  drawn  sword;  —  pi. 
ninnB  f  55"  (fig.  of  words  ;  cf.  Ez  2 133  ^  3714). 

trPnPS  n.pr.m.  1.  priest  I  Ch  2416, 
Efe/ti;X,  *e(9fta,  etc.  2.  Levite  Ezr  io23  Ne  9s, 
(oAim,  *<foia(r),  etc.         3.  Judahite  Ne  n24, 

Uttflmu,  $>a6ata. 

triFlD1]  n.pr.  1.  m.  Jephthah,  l«p8ae  (he 
[God]  openeth);—3u  1 1 ' '  +  26 1. 1 1, 1 2, 1 S 1 211. 
2.  loc.  iu  the  nW  Jos  -3*  (P),  A  ®L  le<£0a. 

T7N_nPD^  n.pr  .loc.  ((rod  openeth;  cf. 
Sab.n.pr.m.^nriB^Hal148'1);— in'BV.a(ra^a,X, 
Tat  Km  *#at>)X,  A  ©L  Tat  (l)« <}>8atj\),  valley  betw. 
Zebulun  and  Asher  Jos  iguv  (P);  prob.  near 
Jefdt  (Jotapata),  and  perhaps  upper  part  of 
Wady'Abellin,  v.  Buhl6"081109'223. 

I  [nnS^]  n.[m.]  opening,  utterance; — 

cstr.  TlBtf  nriBO  Pr  86  i.e.  that  with  which 
my  lips  open. 

Tnj-lDQ  n.m.  key  (opening  instrument); — 
'D  abs.  Ju  ■f  1  Ch  917;  cstr.  Is  22s  (fig.). 

t  rrinD:  n.pr.loc.  Ma<pdo>,  Na^«,  in  "i  'D 
Jos  15'  1815  (P),  on  border  of  Judah  and  Benj.; 
usu.  identif.  with  spring  Liftd,  near  Jerus.  to 
the  NW.,  v.  Buhl0""110'.     BWIBJ  v.  p.  661. 

< 

1, 11.  ,ri5,  nvris  v.  sub  nns. 

til.  [nJ13]  vb.  Pi.  engrave  (NH  Pi.id., 

nvia  =-  BH,  and  so  X ;  As.  patAhu,  bore,  pene- 
trate; cf.  perh.  Ar.  iiuj,  iiJj  ring  (cf. 
Frii232));— Pf.  3  ms.  flFlB  2Ch37,  etc.;  Impf. 


3  ms.  rvm  iKf;  2  ms.  HFiBn  Ex  28" ■  Inf. 
cstr.  nnB*p  2  Ch  2613;  Pi.  nriBO  ZC39;—  engrave, 
c. ace.  +~$V,  on  metal  1 K  736  2  Ch  37  Ex  28S6(acc. 
cogn.  Bnin  ^nWB),  on  stone  v9;  c.  ace.  J3K  4-  ace. 
cogn.  v"  (all  P) ;  c.  ace.  cogn.  only,  Zc  3°  (on 
stone),  and,  in  gen.,  2  Ch  2613.  Pu.  Pt.  fpl. 
Dnin  '"nina  nhriBt?  Ex  39s  (P)  stones  engraved 
with  the  engravings  of  a  signet. 

TrV).nQ  n.m.  engraving; — abs.  'fl  2CI1213; 
sf.  Rjjjnf  Zc  3";  elsewhere  pi.  D"nVia  2  Ch  2", 
etc.; — on  (wood  overlaid  with)  metal,  ''HWa 
DWJ  niV^ipt?  1  K  6W  (see  v21-22),  in  temple,  so 

ty  746';  on  stone  Zc  39,  esp.  Dnh  ^nVia  Ex  2811"136 
396.u.so.  in  gen   2  ch  26.is 

tb^^riQ  n.[m.]  rich  robe  (?)  (prob.  foreign 
word)  ;• — 'a  abs.  Is  3s4,  ®  xitwv  p«ronr6p(f>vpos, 
93  fascia  pectoralis. 

t[7J"l21  vb.  twist  (NH  Pi.  and  deriv.; 

-  -  ~  L 

Ar.  Ji» ;  Eth.  &1*rt: ;  Aram.  70?,  chiefly  deriv., 

in  fig.  senses  ;  Syr.^j£»); — Niph.  Pf.  1  e. 
ny  wflB?  Gn  308  /  have  wrestled  (lit.  twisted 
myself)  with;  Pt.  D^B?  nxy  Jb  5"  the  flan 
of  the  tortuous;  B'ii'yi  bfiBJ  Pr  88  anything  tor- 
tuous and  twisted.  Hithp.  Impf.  2  ms.  "By 
?nann  B*i3.y  \lr  1 827  with  the  twisted  thou  dost  deal 
tortuously^  2  S  2  227  (so  rd.  for  imposs.  ?sriri). 
t'TTlQ  n.m.Jul6,9cord,  thread  (twisted); — 
abs.'B  NUI916;  cstr.  i»nB  Jui69+;  sf.  I^ne 
Gn3818;  pi.  D^TIB  v25,  Q^HB  Ex  39s;— * cord 
(from  which  seal  was  hung)  Gn  38'8-26(J),  'B 
n-iyj  Ju  169  (sim.),  tPQff  'B  Ez  403  (as  measur- 
ing line);  n^an  'B,  for  fastening,  EX282837 
392131  Nu  1 5s8,  cf.  ^nB  alone  1915  (perh.  gloss, 
v.  Di);  threads  (of  gold)  in  ephod  EX393  (all  P). 

tbrbnp  adj.    tortuous;  — «  B^y   !^ 

Dt32S.    ' 

t  [Q'17 WD3]  n.  [m.]  pi.  wrestlings  (cf.  •/ 

Niph.  Pf);— cstr.  '«  §*$  Gn  308  wrestlings 
of  God,  i.  e.  mighty  wrestlings. 

"'T'nEO  n.pr.m.  et  trib.  Naphtali,  N^- 
8aK(i(ji),  etc.  (interpr.  as  my  wrestling  Gn  308; 
perhaps  orig. crafty,  cunning  one); — 1.  second 
son  of  Jacob  and  Bilhah  Gn308(J),3525  46s4  (P), 
1  Ch  22,  cf.  Gn  4921  (poem).  2.  as  a  tribe  of 
Isr.:  a.  Ju  i33410518Dt3323-23+;  so(Hex,only 
P)  'J  Via  Ju46 Nu i42+  6t,  '3  HDD  Nu  2s9 1  K7» 
+  5  t.;  ')  V.?  'T?1?  Nu  io27  34s8  Jos  1939;  '1  "W 


ore 


837 


mris 


Ez  48s4  (in  new  Jerus.) ;  '3  H9  »  K  1 5=°  2  K  1 5M, 
cf.  Is  8";  '3  BHjJ  Ju  4»;  '3  in  Jos  207;  '3  fcj 
Ez  484,  '3  nef  Vs;  '3  "IV  2  Ch  i64.  b.  as  terri- 
torial name  Dt  342(JE)  i  K  415  i  Ch  i241(van 
d.  H.  v40),  2  Ch  346;  Ju  6®  f3  might  be  a  or  b. 

t  QT\Q  n.pr.loc.  Pithom,  n(f)i&o,  A  Ui6an 
(Egypt.  Patum,  Per-Atum,  house  o/(god)  Atum\ 
one  of  the  niJSDO  ny  built  by  Isr.  for  Pharaoh 
Ex  i";  identif.byNavillewith7W«Z-3/a*M^a, 
near  E.  end  of  Wady  Tumilat,  Navillep"hom'1885 
Di-E,v*d loc'  Di8BAk' 1886,88"r'  BadE",*<4),  1M. 

|J1S  (v/of  foil.;  rang,  dub.;  Hilpr8*"-^^ 

CUT.  P.nn„l,.ii  0898),  6S>     cp      Ag      ^^^     i  protect', 

whence  two  foil.,  '  serpent '  as  protector,  and 
'  threshold '  as  asylum  ;  plausible,  but  exact 
meaning  of  patdnu  still  uncertain). 

T?riD  n.m.*m's  a  venomous  serpent,  perh. 
cobra  (|na  Ecclus  3930;  Aram.  tWia,  Ufcia, 
whence  perh.  Ar.  j^Ij); — only  poet.:  pi.  t?X"> 

csna  Dt  32s3  (||  Dran  npn),  jb  20'*,  'a  rrM-io 
V14;'  sg-  m  +  9 113  (II  Wi  *»  '»  58s,  fna  nn 

Is  I  I8. 

t]flSp  n.[m.]  threshold  (cf.  NH  fQf 
cross-beam;  ?  Ar.  ^yxll  carpenter); — abs. 'o 
iS54Zpi9;  cstr.|i3T  rnao  1  S55,  JT3n 'D  Ez93 
io4-,847',nyK'n  'd  46s. 

TynQ  subst.  suddenness  (-/unknown: 
cf.  As.  ina  pitti,  ina  piltimma,  in  suddenness, 
instantly,  D1HWB553):  — Nu  35s2  .  .  .  KJffB*] 
iB"in  if  he  have  thrust  him  in  suddenness,  before 
he  is  aware  what  he  has  done  (i.e.  accidentally); 

+  Dxna  Nu69,  DNna  ynaa  vby  no  n  io*  w  i.  e. 

very  suddenly ;  yns?  according  to  (p,  p.  516b) 
suddenness,  Is  29s  DKfia  VT\Si?  iTm  ■=■  at  an 
instant,  suddenly,  30"  Nil*  VT\th  DSna  1C-:N 
n"i3B'.  As  adv.  ace,  suddenly,  Pr  615  (  =  29') 
-ob*  yna,  Hb  27. 

tON/lS,  once  f  64s  (v.  Baer)  OiNrS 
subst.  suddenness,  usu.  as  adv.  ace.  sud- 
denly (from  yna,  with  the  term.  D-  (cf.  OB$E>), 
and  with  j;  weakened  to  N :  Sta!296  Kb"-256'- 
BaNBi2I6!>);— Nui24  rttfcrfcVj  "TOW,  Josio9 


117;  esp.  of  calamity,  invasion,  etc.,  coming 
suddenly,  Is  47"  48s  Je  4s0  ^Ijfc  VnBf  'B,  6W 
1 58 1 8s2  5 18  +  64s  i«o;>  tfi>1  inn*  'B ,  v8  Jb  5s  9" 
Ec912  Pr6"  24s2;  also  7s3' Mai  3';  thrice  with 
Vna  (q.  v.).  As  a  gen.  +Pr  3s5  'B  inaD  twrri>t« 
of  the  terror  of  suddenness,  i.  e.  the  sudden 
terror,  Jb2  210;    and  with   3,   in  suddenness, 

t2Ch29M-i:nn  rr>n  'b3. 

I"  l^)D  vb.  interpret  (dream),  only  Gn  40, 
41  (NR  id.,  JAram.inB;  appar.  =  Aram.  I^B, 
iia,  dissolve,  fig.  solve,  interpret,  cf.  "^a) ; — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  nn?,  c.  b  pers.  Gn  40s2  41";  abs. 
ina  4016  4 112;  c.  ace.  rei:  Impf.  3  ms.  y?- IRD>1 
41";  Inf.  c««OPIs£  41'5;  P<.  act.  ina  40*41", 

'ia  4i». 

tp-tflB  [Kb"'''"]!!.™,  interpretation  (of 
a  dream),  only  Gn  40,  4 1 ; — cstr.  J^na  Gn  405 

41";  sf.  uina  401218;  pi.  ntfina  v8. 

T  Di"iriE  n.pr.terr.  =  Upper  Egypt,  n<i- 
6ovpr}s,  <&a6ovpT]s,  etc.  (Egypt.  p(e)-te-res,  south 
land,  in  As.  Paturisi,  Erman  z  AW  *  (1890)> ns  '•  Steind 

BAS  1.344  WMMH«U„g,DB.   alSQ  ^Qn  A^  Sc]lrKOFast 

Dl1"*310);— alw.  in  connexion  with  BfSfQ,  etc.: 
Is  1  iu  Je  44"  Ez  3014,  'B  }HK  Je  44'  Ez  2914; 
Dinar?  pr0p.  also  f  6  8" (for  Dannp)  NeJBL  x  am>' 15S 
(plausibly),  cf.  Che ,b- xl  <1892)- '»  Kau*+ crlt- °\ 

TD^D^riE  adj.gent.pl.  of  foregoing,  as 
subst.  Gnio14=i Chi12. 

t  ^©flB  n.m.  oopy  (=J3Bna  q.v.); — cstr. 

ari3(n)  'a  Est  314  48  813. 

t[J"lJlB]  vb.  break  up,  crumble  (NH 
id. ;  Ar.  JUi ;  Eth.  Alt: ;  Syr.  Ks) ;— Qal  Inf. 
abs.  of  bread  of  nPIJO  :   rrna  W1K  rrtriB  Lv  26. 

tfns  n.f.1''"'1  fragment,  bit,  morsel  of 
bread ; — abs.  n3"in  'S  Pr  1 71  a  dry  morsel;  cstr. 
anuria  Gn  18'  Ju  19s  1  S  2M  28s2  1  K  17"  Pr 
2821;  sf.  *na  Jb3i17,  ina  Pr238,  ym  Ru214, 

,in9  2Si23;  pl.D^na  Lv28614;  insim.f  14717. 

t[ninE]  n.[m.]  id.;— pi.  cstr.  Dr6  »rj\r« 
Ez  13". 


838 


NH2 


2£,  V,  Sdde,  eighteenth  letter;  used  as 
numeral  90  in  post  B.Hebrew. 

[rw«],  rn&,  ["•«&]  v.  wv. 

t  QlpNiJ  n.m.pl.  a  kind  of  lotus (Rhamnus 
(more  exactly  Zizyphus),  Lotus  [Linn.],  thorny 
lotus  (not  sacred  Nymphaea  Lotus);  Saad.  Ju, 
cf.AWDe,ob2,Syr.JJ)^,v.Lowp-275);— Jb4o2122. 

|NX  (-/of  foil.;  DlPrS7,iHWBcp.  As.  senu, 
adj!,  ?ood,  docile;  Thes  (cf.  LagBSl36)  cp.  ¥C£ 
[as  npofiarov  from  Trpo^atW] ;  As.  genu  sr  BH  [NX , 

and  so  NH  id.,  Ill31  JKX  ;  Ar.  'JZ,  id.;  TelAm 
siwm  is  Canaanitish  ace.  to  ZimZAvl(1891)''56; 
Aram.  WV,  \LL,  and  perhaps  Palm.  N3J?). 

]N2  273  n.  coll.  f.  G°30'86  (poss.  m.  v39*+, 
KoSrnM247e,  but  dub.,  v39b  c.  vb.  fpl.,  as  usually ; 
in  1  S  15"  join  fMH  with  b\p ;  v.  further  Albr 
ZAWxT(ia)5),3i6«r.)  gm^u  cattl6)  Bheep  and  goats, 
flock,  flocks; — 'X  abs.  Gn42  +  ,  cstr.  29s +; 
sf.  i^Jf  44  +  ;  UJtfr  Ex  io9,  V&te  ty  14413;  as 
pi.  WJXX  Ne  io37  van  d.  H.  Gi  (not  Baer ;  very 
late,  si  vera  1.),  etc.; — 1.  lit.  a.  small  cattle, 
usu.  of  sheep  and  goats  in  one  flock  (RobBB1'4'7) 
Gn  303,-32+;  sheep  specified  also  2 i^'Wl  n'E'??). 
3i»CX  »^tJ)+;  sheep  only  i  S2  52(  +  D,!V);  goats 
specified  Gn2  79Je5o8;  'X  as  yielding  (1) 
animals  for  food  Am  6*  (B,-13),  1  S  1432  2  S  124 
Ne518+;  ^3NO  'S  ^44"  (in  sim.);  (2)  wool 
Gn3i,9+  (T.pjftVJs  (3)milk/5fnbnDt3214 
(1  goats'  milk,  cf.  Pr  27s7) ;  (4)  sacrif.  victims 
Gn  44  (J),  Lv  i210  36  Nu  1 53  (all  P),  2 240  (E),  Dt 
126.i7.2i  +  oft  .  so  Qip-g  j^jf  EZ3638*,  cf.  *lb| 
U'p.KXI  WJSJl  Ne  1  o37 ;  in  gen.  as  property  (oft. 
+  T?3,  etc.yGn  1216 135  24s5  Jb  i3  4212+oft.  (v. 
also  n.  [nnnBty]);  gift  Gn  20"  2 127  38'7  (goat), 
Dt  1514  2  Ch  17";  booty  1  S  I5915  +  .  b.  'X 
sts.  of  a  definite  number  of  animals  (i.  e.  as  pi. 
of  iiB>,  etc.):  two  Is  721,  four  Ex2i37  (larger 
numbers  v.  1 S  252"8  Nu  313236  Ne518  Jb  I3  42" 
supr.).— Vid.  also  |3  7b;  fTTll,  nbn,  fife, 
rr\i,-rrS;  3b|,np,iyE'.  2.  sim.  of  multitude 
EZ3637-38,  cf.  ^i0741;  of  children  Jb2in;  of 
dead,  with  death  as  shepherd  V'4915;  °f  (shep- 
herdless)  Isr.  Nu  27"  1  K  2  217=2  Ch  i816,  Zc 
io2i37,  wandering  in  sin  IS536;  of  Isr.  led 
by  '»  f  7721  78s2  802,  cf.  Zc  9"  (on  text  v.  We 
Now) ;  Ez  3412;   of  Isr.  in  distress,  nrOD  'X| 


f  4423,  cf.  (of  wicked)  nPDB^ '*  Je  1 23;  of  scat- 
tered Bab.  Is  13".  3.  metaph.  of  multitude, 
D-lK  'X  Ez  36s3;  of  Isr.  2  S  24,7=  1  Ch  2117,  Je 
2 31"3  Ez  24s,  and  esp.  sustained  fig.  34"  +  1 7  t. 
34,  also  Zc  n717;  rfrqfc  'X  Je  506,  W\ss>n  'X 
1320;  of  Isr.  under  Vs'care,  fl-,  V)  TJJV??  * 
V'  741  7913  ioo3  Ez  3431,  also  it;  'X  f  957  (|j  "DJ? 
"lO'VlP;  rd.perh.Wjno  %  hj  DJ?,  so  Che  al.); 
T^TO  '*  Mi7";  also  in  combinations:  'Xn  »"?TB 

Je^34-3"6,  rmnn  'x  Zc  n4-7  (cf.^23)/*?  ?.?$! 

v7n  (all  of  Isr.);  of  Edom  'VH  *?Jfl  Je  4920  50* 
tpN2  n.pr.loc.  Mi  iu  Ztwaap  [v~\,  perh.= 

|JX  in  the  Shephelah  of  Judah  Jos  1 537,  2ewa(/i). 
[N2N2]  v.  XV.       1,  11.  22  v.  1,  11.  33X. 

t  [KH2£]  vb.  wage  war,  serve  (Sab.  N3X 
wage  war  with,  also  n.  army,  campaign 
Homch^«t.l25CISiv.299,l.2DHMvo,l■28;  Eth.  e-tth: 
(>JW1&)  wage  war;  As.  sdbu,  man,  soldier; 
No™  * (1886)' 726  al.  cp.  (on  account  of  Sab.  Eth.  5) 
Ar.  Uj»  conceal  oneself,  hence  lie  in  wait; 
this  is  phonetically  suitable,  but  better  in 
mng.  would  be  ll^>  go  or  come  forth  (against 
one),  etc.,  so  Thes  Lag8*21;  Fra232  cp.  ^J 
young  man) ; — Qal  Pf.  3  mpl.  W3X  Ex  38s  Zc 
1 4";  Impf.  3  mpl.  1K3X?  Nu  3 1 7;  Inf.  cstr.  N3xl> 
IS314;  N3x!>  Nu423  824;  Pt.  pi.  DsN35f  NU31'43 
Is2o7-8;  sf.n^XLWtGes176"0;  Di'rns);  fpl. 
nk3X  Ex  38s;  niN3x  i  S  2s2;— 1.  waffs  war, 
_/%r/(<,  c.  ^5?  against,  Nu3i7(P)  Is29783i4  Zc 
1412,  c.  sf.  Is297(?);  abs.  Nu3i42(P).  2. 
serve  at  sacred  tent,  Levites,  c.  ace.  N3X  Nu  4" 
824  (P)  ;  women  Ex  38s8  (P)  1  S  2s2.  Hipb. 
PL  '131  Or"?  K3SSn  2  K  25,9= Je  52s5  TOMster. 

N33      n.m.2Ch28'9  (poss.  f.  Is4o2  Dn812,  but 

T  T  485  Vr 

v.  AlbrZAW"(,89CW19;  BevD")  army,  war,  war- 
fere  ;— abs. 'X  Nu i3  +  (H3XO  Zc  98  v.  p.  663  a) ; 
cstr.K3X  Nu  io15  +  ;  sf.  ^3X  Jb  1414;  «|t«3X  Ju 
89929;  VN3X  ^  1032'  1482  (Kt  1X3X;  so  'read 
prob.  in  both),  etc.;  pi.  nixax  Nu  209  +  278  t.; 
cstr.  rtK35f  Ex  1241  +  2  t.;  sf.'^^X  74;  Dnx3X 
626+,  etc.; — 1.  army,  host:  a.  organized  for 
war  Ju86929(J)  Is 342  Je5i3  2  Ch  28s;  tax 
his  host  Nu  2"+ 10 1. 2  (P),  nnjqxb  i3-52  23-9+ 
11 1. 2, 10,  33'(P);  'xn  ^K  3i48(P);  fcr**'* 
2  Ch  257;  'X(n)  ^n  1  Ch  201  2  Ch  2613;  'x  nna 


N1!J 


839 


rns 


i  Ch  v4;  HMflrfe  2  S  323  io7 1  Ch  198  2  Ch  26"; 
'X(n)  lb  captain  of  (the)  Ao«*  Gn2i2132(E) 
2626  (J)  Ju  4"  1  S  1 29+  2 1  t. ;  tax(n)  »$>  1  K 
i25 (but  rd.-fe'),  1  Ch  251  2626  2Ch33";  'X3  D^V 
1CI11222;  niK3X(n)  nfe'Dt  209  iK  25 1  Ch  27s; 
'xn  ttn  iChi214;  nixas  *j£p  ^68";  'x(n)  S>$> 

over  the  host  (as  captain)  Nu  1  o1415  +  10 1.  Nu  1  o 
(P),  2  S  816=  1  Ch  1815,  2  S  1725  1  K  2s5  44;  -S>K 
'xn  b  2  S  2023  (S>K  for  by) ;  a™??"^?  Ex  626 1 251 
(P);  niN3X  N'Xin  lead  out  armies  EX74  i217(P); 
'X  KX'  army  goes  forth  (to  war)  Ex  1 241  1  Ch  7"; 
U<rri&aS3  XSn  K^>  ^44'»,  of  '•<  going  wi<A  our  ar- 
mies=  6o12=  10812;  fig.  of  great  number,  3"i K3X 
6812.— On  K3X1  niB^q  Jb  io17  v.  Di ;  Bu  prop. 
(1)?$?s  *)?nJ?  i.e.  thou  dost  renew  (thine)  army 
against  me.  b.  host  (organized  body)  of  angels 
(cf.  Lu213),  d'Dtrn  N3X  (So)  all  the  host  of  heaven 

1  K  2219=2  Ch  1818,  Ne  a6;  VN3X  S>3  f  10321 
1482;  DilBO  K3X  Is  2421  host  of  the  high  (angel- 
princes  ;  ||  earthly  monarchs) ;  DtHEfel  K3X  Dn  8 10, 
X3XH  v'°(al.  v"  fig.  of  Israel);  'i  'X  l'C  captain 
of  the  host  of'"1  Jos  51415  (theophanic  angel) ;  "Te> 
N3Xn  Dn  8"  (angel-prince  of  Israel,  others, 
God),  c.  of  sun,  moon  and  stars,  D,DEin  K3X  73 
Dt419!73  2Ki7162i3'5=2Ch333-5,  2K23" 
Je82i913  (all  as  objects  of  worship),  Is  344; 
D'DB'n  'X  Je3322Zpi5;  DK3X  S>3  Ne96^336 
Is  344  4512;  DN3X  Is  4026.— Je  319  v.  I.  '3V.  d. 
of  the  entire  creation,  DN3X  S>3  Gn  a'.  2. 
war,  warfare,  service:  N3X  N5P  jro  <m<  to  war 
Nu  i3M+  12  t.  Nu  1,  26s  (P)  1  Ch  518  7"  123336 
2Ch25s261,;,V3NyNu3i36(P)Dt245;/xi>NV' 
Nu  3i27-28(P);  'xi>  rby  go  up  to  war  Jos  221233 
(P);  'XD  K3  come  from  war  NU3114  2  CI128'2; 
'xS>  pp  1  S281;  'X?  ni'B'  Nu  31466  (P);  D'errnn 
'X3  1  Ch  740;  jnsn  'X  Dn  812;  'X(n)  #Jt>  mm 
0/  war  Nu  3i2I53(P)  1  Ch  128,  cf.  'XH  DJ?  Nu 
3 13'-  (P);  v.  also  II.  pn ;  *xb  ^n  ntaa  1  Ch  1 225; 
'X  '.pS  1  Ch  1 237  instruments  of  war.  3.  ser- 
vice :  a.  of  Levites  in  sacred  places  Nu  43-2"0- 
3s.39.43  824.25 .  ^  KHp  Dn  8'3  (al.  as  v",  1  b).  b. 
othard  service  of  troubled  life  Jb  71 1414  Is  402 
Dn  io1.  4.  l"liK3X,  in  name  of  '<  as  God  of 
war,  prob.  first  in  time  of  warlike  David  (some 
connect  witli  sacred  ark,  but  ark  older),  ex- 
plained bvrfr  nisiyo  »r6s  mtox  nw  i  s  1746 

'<  Sebaoth  God  of  the  battle  array  of  Israel 
(the  thought  of  angels  and  stars  as  army  of  God 
is  later) ;  a.  earliest  form  c.  art. :  J"riN3Xn  VpK  *" 
Am 313  6"  95  (,rP&?  om.  by  error,  cf.  We),  Ho  1 26. 
b.  without  art.,  definite  by  usage,  niN3X  *rpj|  " 

2  S  510  Am  5141516  68  1  K 1 91014  Je  5"  1 5"  f  899; 


'xTif.  ^8  ni<3X  inlsN  "•  Je  3517  38"  447  1  S  f 
=  iChi724,l82i1037w;  1st  ^N  0m.  Je  7321 
+  30 1.  Je ;  Zp  29;  biOfe*  Tli)K  'X  D\lS>N  '»  ^59' 
(DWM  variant  of  '•>);  tot?  'X  'K  "•,  *  <JW  0/ 
hosts  his  name  Am  413  5s7,  later  reduced  to  'x  '' 
W  Is474  482  5i15  545  Je  io16  si^-M  t.  Je. 
c.'as  n.pr.  Sebaoth:  D1N3X  \  "•  Sebaoth  (Lord 
of  hosts,  Vrss,  owing  to  Qr  ^"1^,  but  this 
never  cstr.  'J^?? ;  ah  ^  0/  hosts,  but  <  names 
in  appos.,  since  '>  is  n.pr.;  'x  for  earlier  'x  vbtt  ; 
cf.  SaPaae  Ja  54  Rom  9M):  1  S  i311  44  152  17" 
2  S  6218  78-26  1  K  1816  2  K  314  i931  1  Ch  n9  177 
f  2410+  6  t.  W,  Mi  44  Na  214  36  Hb  2"  Zp  210 
Is i9  212  57-916-24+  35  t.  Is6-39,  Is2  only  446  45>3, 
Je  66-9  83  9616+  26  t.  Je,  Hg  i"+  12  t.  Hg,  Zc 
i»*"  +  4o  t.  Zc  1-8,  9ls+8  t.  10-14,  Mai  i4-6-8 
+  2 1 1.  Mai ;  'X  *  Jinxn  Is  i24  +  4  t.  Is  (incl.  10" 
Baer  Gi  >  van  d.  H.  »)*(j  for  *») ;  'X  "» >r\H  3"  + 
(on  these  phr.  v.  f\~lt*  1,  6) ;  'x  D'nS'K  ('n  later 
Qr  for  orig. '')  ^  8o815;  'X  DflijK  ^  (earlier  ''  + 
later  [inserted]  '«)  ^  806'20  84". — Cf.  Driver 

Hastings  DB  (1900),  Lord  OF  Hosts  a]a(|  ygg1     T  kL_  Amos  (Belhefta 
iur  ZAW  iv  asOO).  3W7) 

ni«n^,  niNa!?,  CM!!?  v.  further  I,  n.  '3X. 

a^n:?  v.  o«3x. 

I.  332E  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  sumbu  (=*subbu), 
cart  j  X  KS'S  low,  covered  wagon). 

tj.32  n.[m.]  litter;— abs.'x,  in  3X  n% 
Nu  73,  prob.  Utter-wagons,  i.e.  wagons  covered, 
like  palanquin ;  pi.  D'3X  Is  6620  litters  (on  Vrss 
cf.  DiSu). 

!!•  J  Ja  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  sl^J  cleave  to 
ground;  NH  3X=BH,  Syr.  )JJL  in  Lexx;  Ar. 
^^l  is  a  large  lizard,  v.  esp.  SeetzenBelM""ll-436(r-). 

■(■  n.  22  n.  [m.]  lizard,  as  unclean,  Lv  1 129. 

tni?!2  n.pr.m.   in   Judah,  'X?    1CI148, 

lafraBa,  A  2cn/3i;/3a,  @L  2a/3^a. 

ft  [nUlii]  vb.  swell,  swell  up  (NH 
id.) ; — Qal  i1/.  3  fs.  consec. HH3X1  Nu 5s7;  appar. 
Hiph.  Inf.  cstr.  niax!>  v22,  <  read  Qal  niaxi)  Di 
01»78c  Sta5114*-2;  both  of  adulteress'  belly.— 
n"3X  Is  297  v.  N3X. 

t[n!12]  adj.  swelling,  swollen; — f.  n3X 
Nu  521  (as  foregoing). 

II.  n^2i(V'offoll.;  meaning  dub.;  DlPrlM 
Buhl  al.  cp.  Ar.  U-»  lean,  incline  (esp.  III.),  fig. 
incline  toward  (,Jt),  yearn  for,  As.  sabti,  Aram. 
K3X,  \a. ,  all  desire,  etc.). 


■•as 


fi.  "OS  a.m.  M1,w  beauty,  honour; — abs. 
'X  2  S  i '» + ,  'a*  Dn  8' ;  cstr.  '3X  Is  1 319  + ;  pi. 
cstr.  niK3X  Je319  (so  X  KiThesHi  Gf  01*145b 
Kb"-1'*84  al.;  >  fr.  tax  35  Gie  al.);— 1.  a.  beauty, 
decoration,  i,"lj?  t,  of  silver  and  gold  Ez  720,  of 
products  of  soil  Is  42  (predict.),  b.  elsewhere 
in  fig. :  of  drunkard's  chaplet,  V^SOn  "X  Is  28M 
(fig.  of  Samaria);  '*  Tf$B6  v5  (of  '');  tn  2  S  i19 
(Saul  and  Jonathan);  'TTJ  flK|,of  Tyre  Is  23s; 
rria^DD'X  i319(of  Bab.);  of  land  of  Isr.(Judah), 

nirjsn-b5>  ton  ?$f  Ez  ao"-*  nitax  'ax  hjjrjj 

D^3  Je  319  (v.  supr.)  heritage  of  the  beauty  of 
beauties  of  the  nations,  i.  e.  most  beauteous 
heritage ;  'sn  esp.  of  Jerus.  and  temple  Dn  89 
(Bev),cf.'Jn  Hy  n16'4l(v.Dr),t5'Yp-'Xin  v45(i.e. 
temple-hill);  of  cities  of  Moab,  Hv  '*  Ez  25s. 
2.=honour,  p^b  t  Is  2416.— Ez  2620  rd.'ax.'nrrt 
for  '3X  WW,  so  ©  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae  al. ' 

III.  /"OS  (  V^f  foil.;  NH  '3X,  n;ax=BH ; 
so  As.  sabitu,  Ar.  Jli,  Aram.  n'at?,  U^)- 

fn.1'??  n.m.I,liu  gazelle;—  'x  abs.  Dt 
i2,5  +  ;  pl>3X  2S218,  D^Sax  iChi29(GiBaer; 
van  d.  H.  v8),  ttUoy  Ct  27  ^-—gazelle,  allowed 
as  food  Dt  1 4s,  cf.  1 2 IS'22  (although  not  for  sacrif., 
Dr;  all  +  bTsK),  so  1525  (  +  5>»K,"fiOIV,  etc.),  v. 
1  K53;  sim.  of  swiftness  2S218  iChi29v.  supr., 
Pr  65;  of  grace  and  beauty  Ct  2917  814  (cf.  Jacob 
Ar.b.Dicht«ri,;20f.).  hence  uged  in  adjuration  27  35 

(  +  n\W)  ■  n-lD  Of  Is  1 314,  sim.  of  fugitives. 

fi.  1"W?S  n.f.  id.;— 'X  "rtKFi  Ct45=74. 

t  N1,32  n.pr.m.  in  Benjamin  1  Ch  89,  Ufita, 
A  2f/3in,  ®L  2a£ia. 

tn^2  n.pr.f.  (=nj3X  jra«e«e,  cf.  Sta 
,192b);— mother  of  Jehoash  of  Judah  2K122, 

A/9.a=2  Ch  241,  Afro,  ®L  2a/3ia. 

TD^tl2  n.pr.loc.  near  Sodom,  Gn  1428 
Dt  2922=DYaX  Gn  io19=D'K3X  Ho  1 18  Kt  (0*fc» 
Qr);  2<[inup. 

t[DI12£]  vb.  reach,  hold  out,  to  (^>  pers.) 
(prop,  grasp,  hold,  so  NH  (rare),  nt?'3Xn  JV3 
handle  (of  jug);  Ar.  klJ  hold  firmly,  seize ; 
Eth.  0flm;  grasp  firmly);  —  Qal  Impf  3  ms. 
r6-KQXn  Bu  2"  (ace.  rei). 

I.  ,JQX  (-/of  foil.;  NH  Sm  dye;  As. 
sibtitum,  subdtu,  dyed  stuff  (v.  ZehnpfBASL319); 
Ar.  jclJ,  Aram.  J>3X,  ^.,  all  dip,  dye). 


840  m2 

t  JDS  ».[«.]  dye,  dyed  stuff; — cstr.  'X 
DTlopT  JU530  (perhaps  del.  'x,  cf.  GFM);  pi. 
D'JJ3X  bbf  booty  of  dyed  stuffs  v3030. 

TJTQ2  adj.  coloured, variegated (prop.pt. 
pass.); — '*  t3^$>  Je  1 29  a  variegated  bird  of  prey. 

II.  ,JQ¥  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  £^  jjoiw* 
LagBN2o.2.  i^jji^w,  Sab.  y3XK  DHMz"a 
*mu(iKB).J7«.    Eth.  **O0t:  NH  =  BH;  Aram. 


W3XX,  ]koo],  Mand.  untax  No"36;    DP 
Ko"1'96  cp.  As.  sibH  11.  surround  firmly) . 
y3!J« si  n.f. LvM'6  finger;— 'K  abs.  Is 58s, 

cstr.  Exs"-)-;  sf.  iyass  Lv46  +  ;  pi.  rriysxK 

Je5221,  cstr.  nyziXK  2  S  il»+ ,  etc.;— 1.  finger, 
esp.  a.  forefinger,  of  priest,  applying  blood  (P), 
Ex2Q12Lv46-17-25  +  8  t.;  applying  oil  14161627. 

b.  'N  n?B>  of  any  one  Is  58s1,  sign  of  contempt. 

c.  of  God,  as  writing  Ex  3 1 18  (E)Dt  910;  =  act  of 
God  Ex  815  (J).  d.pl.ofallthefingers2S2i20*; 
fingers  in  gen.  Is  28  i78593  ^  1441,  Pr  73  Ct  55; 
of'  ^  84;  'N3  iTjb  Pr613  (of  contempt,  gesture); 
as  measure  of  thickness,  J e  5221  four  fingers. 
2.  toes:  tfyfl  n'5?3XS<  2  %  2  l*>b,\it.  fingers  of  his 
feet,  cf.  'tf  1|  1  Ch  206=fingers  and  toes. 

III.  JQX  (perhaps  -/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  «^a 
2tmp  (so   LagBN2°),  whence    i_^  hyena,  Syr. 

U»fa£,  nh  yax). 

tp5?22  n.pr.m.  a  Horite  (Ayena;  ESK219; 
GravrroP:n.95  and  reff.);_Gn36214!!0(in  these 
gloss  ace.  to  Di  Holz),  v24-24-29 1  Ch  i38-40,  ZtPeyw. 

tU^S  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.;— 'SH  '3  (perh. 

valley  of  hyenas,  soThes,cf.LagBN36Graylc); — 
1S1318  (ace.  to  BuhlGeo«r-  98=  Wady  el-Kelt, 
between  Jerus.  and  Jericho),  lapciv,  @L  Sa^aiv  ; 
cf.  'X  Ne  1134,  A  2f/3o«/x,  ©L  ■S.^miv. 

t["l!3X]  vb.  heap  up  (NH  id.;  Aram. 
"^X ;  Syr.  iJi.  is  prate,  chatter,  rave;  Ar.  ILi 
is  collect,  bind  together;  cf.  further  Dozy); — 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.iar  Gn  4135  ^397;  3  fs."13Sl?l 
Zc  93,  etc.; — Aeop  «p,  in  great  quantity :  c.  ace. 
corn  Gn4i35-49(E),  dead  frogs  Ex810(J),  dust 
Hb  i10,  silver  like  dust  Zcp3  Jb  2716,  cf.  (obj. 
om.)  yJA  397, 

+  [-1122]  n.m.  heap ;— only  pi.  Cl'ias  ty 
2  K  io8  two  heaps  (of  heads). 

J"QX  (-/of  foil.;  NH n?S  bind,  unite;  As. 
sabdtu,  grasp,  take;  Talm.  TOSS  join,  and  der.). 


DVOS 
TD^rQS  n.[m.]  pi.  bundles  of  grainRu216 

( Vogelstlm"'i'*lr"",:h*ft  61  swaths  [grasped  and]  1  ifted 
for  binding). 

*7*7X  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  li  turn  away,  then 
shun,  alienate ;  NH  BAram.nx=BH;  Ar.  jx» 
vicinity,  5  x^  in  front  of,  in  the  vicinity  of ; 
Aram.  "I'X,  »jT  6y,  apud). 


841 


P"K 


t"T2  n.: 


2Bide ;— "IX  abs.  Ez  3421  Is  604, 


cstr.  2  S  216+ ;  sf.  **?  Gn  616  + ,  etc.;  for  ffjf 
1 S 2020  rd.  nnx  (or  nnX ;  cf.  Dr,  >  fHX);  pi.  DPtf 
Ju  23,  rd.  prob.  O^X  as  Nu  33"  Jos  2313;  cstr. 
W?  Ex  2613,  etc.  -—side,  of  man  2  S  216  Nu  33" 
(H)  Jos  2313(D),  Ju  23  (prob.  rd.  context  as  Nu 
3355GFM  ;  DlPr75  cp.  As.saddu,  snare,  trap);  of 
one  lying  Ez  44-",  1^"^?  TV&  v8  turn  from 
side  to  side;  children  carried  'S"?y  (i.e.  prob. 
on  hip)  Is  60*  6612;  of  cattle  Ez  3421  (in  fig.); 
of  things  1  S  2020  (cf.  Dr),  Gn  616  Ex  2532-32-32= 
37*,M,)  2613304=37w,  Dt3i26(allP);  TXO  a< 
<A«  «'ie   o/,   c.  gen.  pers.   1  S  2025  Ru  2"    so 

Tf¥9^9i7;  c.  gen.  loc.  Jos318  129,  inn  nxp 

2  S 1334;  nn?  inn  nxp  1  s  23261"*  on  tftu  «'rfe  of 

the  hill  and  on  that  side;  c.  sf.  rei  HSO  1  S  68. 
t[TT2,  "HS]  n.pr.loc.  on  N.  border  of 
Canaan,  c.  n  loc,  nnnx  Nu  34s  (SapnSax,  Sam. 
nnnx),  Ez  4715  (SfXSap/wz),  rd.  prob.  iTTJX ;  perh. 
Khirbet  Serada,  N.  of  Abil,  E.  of  Merj  'Ajun 
toward Hermon (lat.  c.  33° 2 5'  N.,  long.  c. 35°35' 
E.),  so  van  Kasteren8"- B""-  lm-x,  cf.  Buhl°~«r- ». 

ta'HS  11.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali,  'Xn  Jos  19" 
(®  tuk  Tvpiov). 

■j-I.  n"TX  vb.  lie  in  wait  (NH  t'i.,  rare ; 

cf.  (si  veraT)  BAram.  NIX  Dn  314);— Qal  Pf. 

3  ms.  'X  Ex  2113  (E ;  abs.);  Pt.  c.  ace.  ffp  ^ 
Firing  'B»D?-riS  iS24n(Gi;  v13vand.H.Baer). 

t  rP~TC  n.f.  lying-in-wait;— 'X(3)  Nu  352022 
i.e.  with  malicious  intent  (P). 

|  II.  [HIS]  vb.  lay  waste  (NH  id.  (rare), 
Aram.  *Vf,  ]fc  «?j  id.);— Wiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  "XJ 

BlT"!?  Zp  3°  their  cities  are  laid  waste. 

rra  v.  nTX,  sub  II.  nix.     rwns  v.  "?'TX. 

pIX  (-/of  foil.;  NH,  Aram,  in  deriv. ;  cf. 
Ar.  ijXo  speak  the  truth  (also  jjj-a  hard,  even, 
straight,  perfect);  Sab.  pTi  just,  epith.  of  king 
Mordtm2MG "" (,876)' "  Horn chrMl- 125;  usu.  excellent 
DHMZMa"l,(m5)M5'599   CIS"-"176;    also  verb 


favour,  endow  (one  with  something)  CIS"' No'  '"• 
''•"  DHMUe-  MordtmHlmlMChc-7()t;  Ph.  pnx  adj. 
just,  right,  Tel  Am  (Can.)  saduk,  innocent; 
OAram.  pTi  n.  righteousness,  loyalty,  Nab. 
pTXtt  adj.  authorized,  Palm.  NnpIT  «wt/3i7s; 
Saho  sadafc,  oe  fow,  cZear  Reinischs*h<'f',r•<18'0,s,2; 
Eth.  R^+i  oe  j'wsi,  righteous,  so  NH  pnx  Pi. 
Hiph.,  Aram.  P'TX,  .o?) ;  cf.  Kaii""*- d-  s'-i™<188» 
jjpgp-is etc.  rrab. r«t..  1882,  ic5 «r.  Gerber206"). 

tp"l2  n.m.  I"'21  Tightness,  righteous- 
ness;—'X  Lvi9M  +  87t.;  ^X  Is4i,0-r8t., 
etc.; — 1.  what  is  right,  just,  normal ;  Tightness, 
justness,  of  weights  and  measures,  nS'K,  )3K 
pnxi  np7B>  Dt  2515  a  perfect  and  a  just  weight, 
ephah;'S  'Jttto;  'X  P.3K,  'X  flS'K,  'X  JVI,  'X  113 
Lvi936(H)Jb3i6Ez4510;  'X  \bjyp  right  paths 
■sjr  23s;  'X  'TO  right  peace-offerings  Dt  3319  ^4f' 
5 121.  2.  righteousness,  in  government:  a. 

of  judges,  rulers,  kings,  'X3  031?  Lv  I9,5(H); 
'X  DDE*  Dt  i16  Pr3i9;  'X  BBB>0  Dt  1618;  'X  «]nn 
v20;  'X  pp'in  pr  815;  'xi>  n^>D  Is 321 ;  'X  nan  fs82; 
also  Pr  25s  iff  9415  Ec  p7.  b.  of  law,  as 
D-'OBB'D  Is  582f  1  ig7-62  7SM6160(®,  but  MTBBB'p), 
v,64;T  as  ninjf  v13S144 ;  as  rrixp  v172.  c.  of  Davidic 
king,  Messiah  Is  1 146 165  yfr  45s, "X3  |H  72s.  d. 
of  Jerus.,as  seat  of  just  government,  ?7.Vn  I'V 
Is  i26  city  of  righteousness;  'X  iTIJ  Je3ia5o7 
(poss.  these  reflect  an  orig.god  p^X,  v.  pT,X  ^p?); 
33  pT  'X  Is  i21  righteousness  used  to  lodge  in 
her;  cf.  'Xn  Sipp  Ec  3"  the  place  of  righteousness. 
e.  of  God's  attribute  as  sovereign  Jb  36s,  hus- 
band of  Israel  Ho  221;  'X  his  personif.  agent 
,),  851112",  foundation  of  his  throne  8916=972; 
in  his  government  ^  9"  65"  9613=989,  promise 
Is  4519,  administration  of  justice  Jb  8s  Je  1 120 
if,  718  48"  5o6  =  976,  vindication  of  his  people 
9s  352i/s'>  raising  up  Cyrus  IS4513,  calling  his 
servant  42s;  *P1X  ^rpNi^^'God  of  my  righteous- 
ness (who  vindicates  me);  his  'x  is  ever- 
lasting 119142.  3.  righteousness,  justice,  in 
a  case  or  cause  Jb  6™  86  2914  ^  35s7  Is  594 ; 
God  'X3  CBt?  yfr"]9  judges  according  to  rigMeous- 
ness;  'X3  bm  i82';  'X3  3>&\  v25;  'x  yOB'  171; 
'X  N"Xin  376.  4.  rightness,  in  speech,  'X  nan 
-J, 525(opp.npe>) ;  '2f  T3!  Pr  1 217;  HD  ^DN  b  'X3  8s; 
'X  ,nafe'  16".  5.  righteousness,  as  ethically 
right  Jb  352  +  1715  45s  Pr  i3  29  Ec  7"  Je  22IS 
EZ320  Hoio12  (read  'X  na,  so  ©We  Now); 

rprby  'x  Dn  924;  'x  nbv  Is  644  f  1 19121;  'x  byz 

15s;  'Xn»i'ls26610;  'Xt?p3Zp23;  'v  finnlssi1; 
'S  JTP  v*.  6.  righteousness  as  vindicated, 


np-ri' 


842 


PTJ 


justification  in  controversy  with  enemies  and 
troubles,  deliverance,  victory,  prosperity :  a.  of 
God  as  covenant-keeping,  in  redemption,  P'?,3 

-i?-iy  is4 110,  H  ye?.  458  51s,  cf.  4221;  Tt-Sa + 4010; 

'X  rntSK  119123.  b.  in  name  Up.*]*  HM*,  of 
Messianic  king  (vindicating  people's  cause  and 
giving  victory)  Je  23";  of  city  3316.  c.  of  people 
as  enjoying 'V  of  salvation,  ||  nyTC*  Is  621;  ||1ta| 
588  622;  '*  «fc|*  D»3«3  *  1329;  "X  ^118"; 
'Xn  \£t<  Is  6 13."  d.  of  Cyrus,  4$  wmjj  '* 
Is4iJ  (who)  m  victory  calleth  him  at  every  step 
(CheHpt on  whose  steps  attends  victory,  soDi  Du). 
npT2  n.f.  righteousness  ; — abs.  'X  Gn 
if +8it?  cstr.  np-lS  Dt3321  +  5  t.;  sf.  ^1S 
Gn3o33  +  ,  etc.;  pi.  nipnx  Is  33" +3  t.;  cstr. 
nip-is  Ju  5U  +  ;  sf.  T#H*  Dn  916,  etc.;— 1. 
riglUeousness,  in  government :  a.  of  judge, 
ruler,  king :  ||  taDBfe  Is  5796  Am  57  612;  'XI  UBBto 
2  S  815,  nt^y  i).  executed  justice  and  righteous- 
ness=iCh  1814,  cf.  1  K  io9=2  Ch  98,  Je  22s" 
33,6Ez459;  KM   f&  'S3  Pn612,  cf.  Is  5414; 

'xn  may,  'xn  n*B>jjp  IS3217,  cf.  v16;  **  i|j^ 
Is  60".  b.  of  law",  ||  DnwBto,  "  npnx  Dt  33". 
c.  of  Davidic  king,  Messiah,  ||  DSPD,  'M2''3 
Is  96  Je  23s  33".  2.    God's  attribute  as 

sovereign  ^367  7119;  in  government,  >W)) 
'X1  BBB'D  99*  J  eg23;  administering  justice  Jb 
37°;  punishment  Is  i27  5"  io22  2817  Dn  97; 
vindication  of  his  people  Mi  79.  3.  righteous- 
ness, in  a  case  or  cause,  Vlptnn  Tlpixa  Jb  2  76  on 
my  righteousness  I  hold  fast ;  'X  "113?  v  B"  HD 
2  S  1929  w,7fx<  W</A<  kw  /  yet  ?  of  God's  judg- 
ments,'XT3H  Is  5  7"  (iron.);  'ya'tfn  1S2623  Jb 
3326;  'xs,  nn?n  2  S  22s5,  boi  v21,  jna  1  K  8S2= 

2  Ch  6s3.  4.  righteousness  =  truthfulness, 
'X31  noX3  Is  481  Zc  8s;  in  word  Is  4S23  631, 
oath  Je  42.  5.  righteousness,  as  ethically 

right:  Gn  30s3 (J)  Dte25  Is  336  41"  Ez  141420 
Pr  10s  1 14-6-18"  + 1 1 1.,  +  (E^P^n)  npix  Is  r™ 
Ez  1820  33";  one"  'X  Pr  116;  '*  rnk  820  1 2s8; 
'*  ^172  1631;  'x  rWV  do  righteousness  yj/  1063 
Is  561  582  Ez  1822;  'xi  DBB-D  nfcy  Ez  i86+  6  t. 
Ez;  BBPD1  'X  rivy  Gn  i819(J)  Pr  218;  'x  IJTI 
Pr  159  2121;  'X31  nOSO  "^n  1K36;  'x(^)  6  ae>n 
Gn  1 5"  (JE)  imputed  to  him  {for)  riglUeousness, 
f  io631;  nDni  'X  Pr  2 121-21  (del.  ©  AB  Toy).  6. 
righteousness  as  vindicated,  justification,  salva- 
tion, etc.  (cf.  P"l5f  6):  a.  of  God,  ||  J#J,  WOT, 
We*  Is45846135i6+7  t.  Is2;  ||  nana  ^24°; 
||nbn?  Is5417;  ||  ion  ^36"  I0317;  'X  EtoE>  Mai 
320  «wi  0/  righteousness  (with  healing);  '2?3; 


*»  delivers,  guides,  exalts  his  people  ^593i2 
7 12  89"  11940  i43M1 ;  ^i™?  «kp*  6928  (of 
wicked);  as  ace.  after  verbs  of  declaring,  etc., 
his  saving  (delivering)  righteousness  2  232  4011 

5Ii67Iib.i6.24982I457.  aiSo'xyir  8813;  nnoy 'X 

iy?  Aw  righteousness  endureth  for  ever  1 1 13  cf. 
119"2.  b.  of  people,  =  prosperity,  ||  jin,  "IBTJ 
Pr818;  /2t?  rniD  eaWy  rain  for  prosperity  Jo  2s3. 
7.  pi.  righteous  acts  :  a.  of  God  Ju5nu  1  S 1 27 
Mi66;  vindication  of  rights  1 036;  redemptive 
Is  4524  Dn  916.  b.  of  man's  moral  conduct  Is 
64s  Je  5110,  also  prob.  Ez  320  1824  3313  (Kt  sg.) 
•^  117  (?  gloss),  Dn  918;  as  adv.  ace,  n*ip"1X  Tph 
Is  33B- 

t[p"T!J,  p^]  vb.  denom.  be  just, 
righteous  ;— Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  npnx  Gn  38s6 ;  2  ms. 
9PS  Jb  3312  357>  etc.;  /»«#.  3  ms.  PIT.  Jb  92+; 
pjrfl  Jb417  112;  3  fpl.  njip^n  Ezi652(®Co 
ppixri,  not  BertholToy  Krae),etc.;— 1.  We 
a  just  cause,  be  in  the  right,  Jb91620  I318346; 
in  complaint  Jb  3312;  c.  IP  pers.  Gn38M(J; 
of  Tamar).  2.  be  justified,  in  one's  plea  Jb 
ii2;  c.  Dy  (man  with  God)  92  254;  *3  Is  45"; 
by  witnesses  43s;  by  acquittal  ^  1 43s  Is  4326;  by 
condemnation  of  opponent  Jb  408.  3.  be 

just :  of  God,  in  his  government,  in  charging 
with  sin^si6;  of  ""'BEEto  i9'°.  4.  be  just, 
righteous,  in  conduct  and  character :  of  men 
Jb  10"  1514  223  357,  c.  J?  comp.,  Jb  417  (more 
than  God ;  Dr  at  God's  hand,  ft?  2  d),  Ez  1 6M 
(<  ®  Co  Pi.).  Kiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  &p  PI?)) 
consec.  Dn  8"  the  holy  place  shall  be  put  right, 
in  a  right  condition  (Martr*™  Buhl  SS ;  Bev  Dr 
Marti Oomm'  be  justified,  its  cause  vindicated). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  np/!?  Je  3";  Impf.  2  fs.  '•pixn 
Ezi661;  Inf.  cstr'.  si^pri  Jb3332;  WV**  (Ges 
*62p)  Ez  1652;  ip^V  Jb"322;—  justify:  Iptf  ^5? 
D'HPXD  SiPBi  Jb  32s1  because  he  justified  himself 
rather  titan  God  (cf.  Qal  1);  make  to  appear 
righteous  Je  311  Ez  166152  (all  c.  fp  comp.); 
IPW  'TV??  Jb  3332  /  desire  to  justify  thee  (in 
thy  plea',  cf.  Qal  2).  Hipb.  Pf.  1  s.  sf.  Vrip^Xn 
2S154;  3  mpl.  *p™  Dt25';  Jmjp/  3  ms. 
P^V-  Is  53'1;  1  s.p^SK  EX237  Jb276;  Inf.  cstr. 
p^in  1  K832=  2 Cho'23;  /m«.mpl.F'!!Sn^823; 
Pt  p^XD  Pr  1716,  etc.; — 1.  do  justice,  in  ad- 
ministering law  2  S  i54^823.  2.  declare 
righteous,  justify,  c.  ace.  p,,:!S(n)  Dt  251  1  K  832 
=  2Ch623;  V?nEx237(E)Is523Pri715;  >^/y 
accusers,  by  recognizing  charge  as  just  Jb  27  . 
3.  justify,  vindicate  the  cause  of  save,  c.  ace, 
Is  508  (of  God),  c.  b  of  obj.  Is  53"  (of  servant 


P"H!J 


of ',).  4.  make  righteous,  turn  to  righteous- 
ness, Dn  1 23,  cf.  Aboth  s26-27  Bev.  Hithp.  Impf. 
i  pi.  Pj}VX)  Gn4416(J)  how  shall  we  justify 
ourselves,  clear  ourselves  from  suspicion  1 

p,TH?  adj.  just,  righteous;  —  abs.  'x 
Gn69  +  ;  pi.  D'im?  Ex  23'  +  ,  etc.;— 1.  just, 
righteous,  in  government :  a.  of  Davidic  king 
2  S  2  33;  TOJf  Je  2  35  Zc  9s  ( ||  victorious).  b.  of 
judges,  Ez  2  34S  Pr  29s  (v.  Toy;  Kau  questions 
this  meaning  in  all  these).     C.  of  law,  '2f  D,t?EB'D 

Dt48.  d.  ofGodDt324^n9137i294Jb3T4^ 
opp.  Pharaoh  Ex  9s7  (J);  in  discrimination  Je 
121  Zp  35  yjr  71012 1 17 ;  condemnation  2  Ch  126 
Dn  914  La  i 18  Ezr  9'*  Ne  g33;  redemption  Is  4521 
^•ii66;  keeping  pi-omises  Ne  98;  in  all  his  ways 
yfr  14517.  2.  just  in  one's  cause,  right:  Ex 
237-8 (E)  Dt  1619  251  1  K832=  2  Ch  623,  Is  521 2921 
Jb  321  367  Pr  171526 18517  2424  Am  26 512  Hbi4'3; 
right  in  law,  not  under  penalty  2  S  4"  1 K  232; 
innocent  of  specif,  offence  2  K  io9;  c.  ft?  comp. 

1  S  2418.  3.  just,  righteous,  in  conduct  and 
character :  a.  towards  God  Gn7'  iS23-24-24-25-2"6-23 
(J)  204  (E),  Hb  24  Mai  318.  b.  in  gen.,  ethically: 
f  513  710  1 13-6  +  2 1  t.  W  (  +  infr.),  Pr  220  3s3  419 
99+56t.Pr,  Ec317+7t.Ec,  Is  31057M  Je  2o12 
La413  Ez  f>™  +  12  t.  Ez,  Ho  1410;  ||  D'Dn  Gn 
69(P)  Jb  124;  ||  ty  Jb  17'  2219  2717  +  9421; 
II  *£  '"IK*  ^32n  6411  9711.  4.  righteous,  as 
justified  and  vindicated  by  \  esp.  servant  of  *• 
Is  5311;  so  his  people,  usu.  pi.  Is  6021  ^33'  + 
8t.^  (v.  also  supr.);  '»  \^]K  u8is  tents  of 
the  righteous;  'Jf  blSi  1253;  'i  nnj?  Is;  '*  ^ 
v6;  sg.  coll.  342022  75"  Is  2416  267-7;'  P^X  ""ia  v2 
(||  D'JOK  1BB>).  5.  „>A<,  correct,  Is  4 126  (cf. 
nOK  439);  Zaw/wZ  'X  ^3B>  49s4  EV ;  but  rd.  PI?. 

pi"J^,  and  (1  K  i26)  p^K  n.pr.m.  (>*«, 
righteous;  cf.  Sab.  n.pr.  p^'ciS"-"0-287'1-211-15 
etc.,  DHMH°fMu,,!',,a'No-32);— SaSaK,  SaBSovK  (cf. 
LagBN225ff): — 1.48   priests:    a.    David's   time 

2  S  8'7=  1  Ch  1816,  2  S  i524iB+  23  t.  S  K  Ch, 
+  (Sol.'s  time)  1  K  2s5  =  1  Ch  29s2,  1  K  42-4; 
ancestor  of  PHS  »J|  Ez  4046  4415  4811,  '*  JHt  43'9, 
'2f  rva  2  Ch  3 110;  descendant  of  Eleazar'i  Ch 
53434+5t.Ch.  b.  1  Ch  s38-38,  poss.  =  c.  iCh9" 
Ne  1 111.  t2.  father-in-law  of  Uzziah  2  K  1533 
=  2  Ch  2  711.  1 3.  two  wall-builders  :  a.  Ne  34. 
b.  v29;  perh.  =c.   io22,  and  d.  "lBton 'x  13I3. 

irPpTU    ,   FT*-    n.pr.m.  (',   is    riqhteous- 
T1,   :  •  w'        t  7  ^  " 

reess;  cf.  Sab.  ^xpiV  DHM"1- on  No-32) ;— 2<8f «a(f ) : 
1.  last  king  of  Judah,  n^PIO,  changed  to  'V: 
VI*-  2K24171820  252"=2Ch36,°",  1CI1315 
Jei3  2i'-37  +  37t.  Je;  BJ-  fJe2712  281  293  49s4. 


843  -,n2 

< 
f2.  false  prophets:  a.  under  Ahab,  VlJ-  1  K 

22"=  2Ch i810B;  HJ-  1  K 22".    b.  WJ-  Jerem.'s 

time,  Je  2921  •".     t3.  WJ-  prince,  Jerem.'s  time, 

Je  3612.       t4.  HJ-,  priest,  Nehem.'s  time,  Ne 

io2  (®L  Sfxtvuu).      1 5.  HJ-,  son  of  Jehoiachin, 

ace.  to  1  Ch  316,  but  prob.  gloss,  Be  SS,  cf.  Kit. 

tpl"T¥,  yilX,  cf.  Lag™31]  Vb.  gleam 
(NH  id.  (of  face,  bronze,  etc.) ;  Ar.  C^-&  he 
red);— Hoph.  Pt.  3nTO  nfr\3  Ezr  817 polished 
bronze  (so  NH  and — appar.  Hebraism — % 
2  Ch  4"). 

TnnS  adj.  gleaming,  yellow  (of  hair); — 
"i  T$f>  Lv  i3*>**M  (opp.  "\hf  'b  v31-37). 

fl.  [7nX]  vb.  neigh,  cry  shrilly  (Ar. 
J4i  neigh,  Syr.^i,  id.;  SEst815=BH);— 
Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nbnv  Est  815;  3  pi.  Anx  Is  24"; 
Impf.  3  mpl.  ^ni?  Je  58;  2  fs.  ^nxn  5011  Kt, 
Qr  2  mpl.  vHSR  and  so  Vrss ;  Imv.  fs.  vnjf 
Is  io30  +  ;  mpl.  vnx  Je  3 17; — 1.  neigh,  of  men 
under  fig.  of  stallions ;  c.  ?K  un(o  (in  desire) 
Je58,  of  profligate  Judaeans;  abs.5011  of  arrogant 
Chaldeans.  2.  cry  shrilly,  in  distress  Is  io30 
(c. adv. ace. ^p);  usu. joy, praise (||!?1) I2654', 
c.  3  at,  over,  Je  317  Is  2414;  +  nno'B>  Est  815. 

T[rnnJtti]  n.f.  neighing; — pi.  cstr.  i>ip 

in>a«  ni^nso  je  816  (||  vwd  mro);  sf.  ^Ti'taxp 

1 3s7  of  idolatrous  Judah,  under  fig.  of  mare 
desiring  stallion  (||*pBM,  IRJOJ  DBJ). 

f  II.  [ /HX]  vb.  Hiph.  make  shining 
(NH  id.(rare);  ||  form  of  nnx,  denom.  fr.  dnnv); 
—Inf.  cstr.  fOfO  tWB  ^nsni»  ^,  10415. 

IMS  (\/of  foil. ;  cf.  Ar.  J£]»  appear, 
mount,  j^io  back,  C^b  midday ;  As.  serw 
(TelAm.  zu'ru,  etc.),  6acX;;  Aram.  N"3n,?>  Jio^j 
MI15  Dnnxn,  midday;  LagBN129;  >Ko"1'93  (cf. 
Thes)  =  «AtW,  ||  nnr,  NH  Hiph.  (rare),  for  this 
is  in  Aram,  nns  (rare));  i^SH  Ecclus  43s  is 
denom.  from  D'lilV. 

fi.  [~^nS]  n.[m.]  only  pi.  Onrv  midday, 
noon,  Dt28w  +  ,  Q^JfjSf  Gn  4316  +  (when  sun 
mounts  its  highest ;  on  form  as  expanded  pi. 
(not  du.)  v.  GesS88c  and  reff.); — usu.  1.  noon 
as  a  specif,  time  of  day,  1  K  1829;  esp.  'S3  at 
noon  Gn431625  Am89 1 K  1827  2016  Ct  i7(resting- 
time  for  flock),  Je  64  (opp.  evening) ;  'S  HJf3 
Je  2016  (dist.  fr.  morning)  as  time  of  supposed 
security  Je  1 58  Zp  24;  also  tn  nyi  npanp  1  K 1 8M, 


-ins 


844 


■nsn 


irn'iy  2  K  420;  without  3,  as  adv.,  'V  as  time 
of  prayer  ^5518(+li53,  D'jy);  as  time  of  wasting 
3Bp  9 16;  'Xn  32B>D  2  S  4s  noonday  repose. 
2.  noon,  as  bright,  sim.  of  happiness,  blessing, 
Is5810  (opp.  rbm),  +3f  (U-rtM);  cf.  Jb  n17 
(Ges*133');  v.  also  'xn  tfra  Is  i63  (opp.  W); 
'X3  Dt  28M  Is  5910  Jb  5". 

fn.  "ins  n.f.  prob.roof (cf.Ar.As.TelAm. 
back;  >fhes  Di  a\.  light,  window);— nfc>$>n  'X 
na?&  Gn  616. 

fi.  "VET  n.[m.]  fresh  oil  (newly  appeared, 
cf.  'Ausbruch'  LagBXI29  Kb"1'93;  >Thes  al. 
that  which  shines) ;— abs.'X?  Ho210+,  rt\W$ 
Dt  713  +  ; — fresh  oil,  as  product  of  land,  in  un- 
manufactured state,  usu.  +  &WQ,  Ijn  etc.,  rich 
possession,  gift  of  ''  Ho  2mM  Je  3112  Dt  7"  1 114 
Jo  219-24,  so  'X?  3^n  Nui812;  Dt  2861  Hgi11 
2  Ch  32™  Ne  511;  tithed  Dt  1217  1423;  firstfruits 
for  priest  184  Ne  io38  cf.  v40  136  (tithe  for 
Levites),  v",  for  priest  and  Levite  2Ch3i5; 
'T  TV}  2  K  1 8s2  oil-olive,  i.  e.  oil-yielding  olive- 
trees,  cf.  "X?  alone  Jo  i10;  'X?  as  anointing  oil 
only  in  'Xjn  'OS  Zc  414,  i.e.  anointed  ones. 

[~*n!j]  vb.denom.  fr.  foreg.,  Hiph.  press 
out  oil;— Impf  3  mpl.  W]£  Jb  2411. 

fn.  "^nS1  n.pr.m.  l<r(a)aap :  Levite,  son 
ofKohathEx618-21Nu319 161  iChs28  63!a  2312-18. 

(■HnS"1  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.,  c.  art.  as  subst. 
coll.  'XTi  Nu  f  1  Ch  2422  2613-29. 

IS  v.  nix. 

N"IX  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Syr.  Jj  Je/oW,  Eth. 
&*;;  prob.  also  Ar.  ^.J  6e  polluted;  DlPrl6° 
Kb"1,162  cp.  also  As.  si',  destroy,  ruin;  NH 
nKiX  =  BH;  Aram.  «"«?,  )t'{ '/?</»). 

'[nNS]  n.f.  filth,  specif,  human  excre- 
ment ;— sf.  inter  Dt  2314;  cstr.  D^BJ  nser  »^J| 
Ez  41!  (as  fuel ;  cf.  [?3]  p.  165  supr.). 

tnS&  n.f.  filth;— abs.  'X  Is  28"  (of 
drunkards'  vomit,  cf.  tep)  ;  'x  fig.  of  iniquity, 
cstr.riSX  Ig  44)  gf.inx'X  Pr  30";  specif,  of  human 
excrement  (  =  ["¥?])  sf.  DflKX  2  K  i827=Is  3612 
(both  Qr ;  Kt  Drp(N)nn,  cf.  [tfin]  p.  351  supr.). 

tJ^NS]  adj.  filthy;— pi.  trtrtX  Zc  33,  Q'SX 
v4  (both  of  garments). 
"■MIS  v.  I.  "VW. 

"TN^iS,  PQiS  n.pr.terr.  2ov0a,  rarely 
2«>/3a(X) :  an  Aramaean  kingdom,  time  of  (Saul 


and)  David  X31X  Q1«  2  S  io6-8  (elsewhere  H31X), 
rnix  EQX  ^  602  (title);  'X  *|^C  njjrnn  2  S  8**" 
=  1  Ch  1835,  1  K  1 123  1  Ch  i««;  'x  'also  196; 
'X  Dpn  2  Ch  83 ;  orig.  home  of  one  of  David's 
heroes  2  S  23s6  (perh.  rd.  also  for  n.pr.m.  "inzio 
||  1  Ch  1 138,  cf.  Dr);  'X  »3p©  1  8  1447  (only  here 
in  Saul's  time) ;  No  ABiM' '"  ia"- Blb-  *  ZMQ  x"  t1871''113* 
places  between  Hamath  and  Damascus  (about 
Hums,  Emesa),  and  so  DlPl,279f-,  who  cp.  As. 
city  Subitu,  cf.  Schr001-2883. 

fi.  THS  vb.  hunt  (NH  id.  (rare),  nniXD 
=  BH ;  As.  sddu,  hunt,  so  Ar.  (x~«),  3Li, 
Aram.  W,  TX,  (jo.)  ?! ;  OAram.  NTX  hunt- 

t«o);-Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  «3?  La418J  sf.  *?TI|  3s2, 
DHX1  consec.  Je  1616;  7my/.  3  ms.  WJ  Lv  1713, 
etc.;  Zmu.  ms.  nn?X  Gn  2 73;  7n/.  abs.  lix  La  3s2 ; 
cstr.  "Hx!s  Gn275;  i><.  "IXH  v33; — /iwn<,  c.  ace. 
1.  TX  Gn  2  73  Qr  (>Kt  flTX),  v5-33  (all  J), 
n;n  TX  Lv  1713  (H);  tfiti  Jb  3839;  c.  ace.  pers. 
Mi72(  +  Q-in,  instr.),  Je'i616(+i>yo),  Jbio16, 
11BX3  »jm  niX  La  3s2,  subj.  evil  f  1 4012;  c.  ace. 
«nPX  La  418,  niT^  tsfcs  Pr  626.— Ho  913  rd.  prob. 
niX1?  (or  TX^>),  for  MT  lixf),  v.  IX.  Pol.  hunt 
(keenly,  eagerly?),  Impf  2  fpl.  njTte*  Ez  1318; 
Inf.t&Xpfy  v]8;  P«.  fpl.  niT]XD  v20-20,  all  c.  ace. 

nitysJ  (of  magic  arts,  necromancy,  etc.). 
< 
■(•i.  "PS  n.m.  hunting,   game  ; — abs.  'X 

Gn  io9+  "  T$  273  (Qr;  >Kt  ITTS),  Ne  1315, 

cstr.TXGn2725;  tf*TI v19,etc.;— 1.  hunting 

Gn  2730;  'X"I33  io99,  'X  5?f  25s7  (all  J),        2. 

jrawie  hunted  and  taken  (cf.BaNBm),Gn  25s8  27s 

(v.  supr.)  «"-»**"<»B  J),  cf.  Pr  1227;  n;n  If 
<yySt*  LV1713  (H). 

t[T*S]  n.m.  hunter ;— pi.  &&  Je  1616. 

tnSp,  ISn  n.f.j848-41  fastness,  stronghold 
(prop,  hunting-place  ?) ; — abs.  1XD  1  Ch  1 1" 
12",  1XD  128;  pi.  abs.  nhXO  1  S2314-)-,  cstr. 
id.  v29  (Gi,  241  van  d.  H.  Baer),  TS33";— 
1.  mountain-fastness  Ju 62 1  S 231419M(v.supr.), 
Ez  3327 1  Ch  1 2816;  D'V^D  nilXO  Is  33".  2. 
more  gen., slronglwld  Je48"  si^Ez  i99(Baer 
Gi ;  van  d.  H.  fliTX?  id.  [11.  n^XD]  Ew  Hi-Sm 
Da  al. ;  nets  [1.  iTTiXO]  Krae ;  del.  Co  Oort  Toy) ; 
citadel  of  Jerusalem  1  Ch  1 17. 

f  1.  [TiStt]  n.m.  in  pi.,  dub.,  usu.  siege- 
works;— &9l}  DHiXD  Ec  9",  but  read  O'l^XD 
WkjAUor.ro™*. iJ.ib  y.-ito  2,  p.  849  a. 

■j-ll.  [TiSTD]  n.[m.]  hunting  implement, 
specif,  net  (cf.  Syr.  I^jW.  %  ^1st?,  net);— 


rrrem 


845 


ms 


only  fig.:  cstr.  D'lP  liVO  Pr  1 2,2(but  text  dub.,v. 
conj.  in  Toy) ;  sf.  iTXB  Jb  196  (of  God  as  Job's 
hunter);  pl.H$ D'OTm  D'TVDEc 726(of  woman). 

fi.  TVTXZCi  n.f.  net  ;— 'o  Ec  912  for  fish  (in 
sim.); — pi.  Ez  199  v.  *1SD  supr. 

fi.  TVMXQ  n.f.  net,  prey ;— abs. 'D  Ez  1 321 
^66";  sf.  f?*?  Ez  1213  1720;— 1.  ««<,  in  fig. 
of  Vs  judgment,  Ez  1213  17=°  (both  ||  ncn), 
i//>66".       2.  jprey  Ez  1321  (fig.). 

f  11.  [iTTiSQJ  n.f. fastness, stronghold; — 
sf.  rUYlVD  Is  99'  (of  Ariel);— pi. Ez  1 9"  v.  ISO. 

■(■11.  iTTlSO  n.f.  fastness,  stronghold; — 
abs.  "o  1  S  22i+  ,  fTOO  2  S  59,  cstr.  rnsp  v7; 
sf.  wrap  f  i83+,  'rnsp  2S222;  pi.  riiTxp 

^  3 1 3 ;~ fastness  of  David,  1  S  2  2"  2 423  (Gi  va) 
2  S  517  23u=  1  Ch  1 116;  id.  also  nVu?  n"W? 
1S221  2S23'3  iChu15,  for  MT  nijp  (T. 
rnyp  p.  792  b);  of  Jems.,  |i»s  nnsp  2  sV= 
1CI1115,  cf.  2  S  59;  home  of  eagle  Jb  39™ 
(  +  vb°'P);  elsewhere  fig. of'  f  i83  =  2S222, 
^3i47i3(all  +  ,?!'P),9i2(  +  'pTO),i442(  +  ''!Dn) 

but  this  dub.,  Krochm  Gr  Che  »?pn,  Dy  f?]n, 
Du'?i>P;  poss.  is  WD);  also  *#*»p  fl'3  313. 

II.  "T1X  (■/of  foil.;  relation  to  I.  TiX  dub.; 
cf.  As.  stditu,  Ar.  i\j  (_}),  Aram.  ITJJJ,  )jo), 
Palm,  in,  all  provisions  (esp.  for  journey); 
in  Thes=I.  11Y ;  on  jrame  as  early  food  of 
nomads  v.  RS8em-,ailSi2"ded-!B2t  cf.  Doughty Arib- 
re  i.7o. 326. as.  T  (Ar  Aram.)  is  then  secondary). 

■(■11.  ["PS]  n.[m.]  provision,  food  ; — abs. 
TV  Nei315;  sf.  VWf  Jb  3841,  etc. ;— yrotnwwi 
taken  on  journey  J0S914,  DTS  Dro  v5  (both  JE) ; 
more  gen.  (late),  /00c?,  food-supply,  Ne  1315 
^  I3215,  of  raven  Jb  3841.— 1.  TV  v.  T.X. 

t|TT3|  n.f.  id.;— abs.  'x  Jos  911  +  2  t.,  ."TO 
Gn  422S+  5  t. ; — provision  for  journey,  march, 
Gn4225  4521  Ex  1  a"  (all  E),  Jos  1  ■  (D),  9"  (JE), 
Ju  78  (text  dub.  cf.  GFM),  2010 1  S  2210;  supply 
of  food  f  78s5.— Gn  27s  v.  1.  TV,  sub  TV. 

t[T!i]  vb.denom.Hithp.  supply  oneself 
with  provisions,  take  as  one's  provision ; — 
Pf.  1  pi.  UTBVfl  Jos  912  this  bread  we  look  as 
our  provision ;  Irnpf.  3  mpl.  ^TDJf'l  v4  (so  rd. 
for  MT  «"JSft,  Codd  Vrss  Thes  al.),  abs. 

[J"7Vi]     vb.  Pi.  lay  charge  (upon),  give 

charge  (to),  charge,  command,  order  (Ba 
z«oii.  0887),  64i  Gerber124   cp.   Ar.    J^   combine, 


11.  enjoin,  iv.  charge;  l^A  injunction,  com- 
mand; Thes  cp.  Syr.  Jo.,  erect,  \lo.,  stone-Jieap, 
Ar.  sJ-»  guide-stone, cf.  Schulth57 ;  Gerber  makes 
Heb.  vb.  denom.  fr.  TSD,  but  vb.  is  much  earlier) ; 
— Pf.  3  ms.  n«  Gn6a+;  sf.  ^S  Dt  45  +  ; 
^S  Dt  4n+  ;  1.TS  Gn  75  +  ,  etc.;  1  s.  WS  Ex 
29M  +  29  t.,  W  Lv  831  4-  4 1.,  etc. ;  Impf.  3  ms. 
n$P,  Gni8,9  +  8t.;  W  Dt288;  tffl  Gn216  +  ; 
sf.^VI  iCh2212,etc;  ls.TXK}Ezr8'7Qr(>Kt 
ntOMtt);  3  mpl.  Wl  Gn5o16  +  ,etc;  Inf.  cstr. 
rriv  2  S  1 8s  + ,  etc.;'  Imv.  ms.  .TV  jos  4,64-  2  t.; 
IV  Lv624-9t.;  mpl.  «V  J0siu  43;  Pt.  WSp 
Nu3255+;  cstr.  rflVD  Is  554,  etc.;  f.  Hj'sp 
Gn278; — 1.  a.  lay  charge  upon,  c.  ?$?  pers., 
Gn218(J)  286(P)  iK2fl  11"  Am212  Je  35s 
+  6  t.;  ^i?  rei,  Ttppnp  mVK  D'3yrt  by  Is  5s,  cf. 
Jb3632,  3jn-^5?  t  jCh7*.  b.  give  charge 
to,  command  to  c.  ?  pers.  Ex  I22  (E)  1  S  2029 
1  Ch  22"  Is  133  Jer  3223  +  1058  ne>o  vb 's  rnin 
Dt  334,  cf.  Ne  9";  ''jn'np  IS  2  K  201  give  charge 
to  thy  household  (in  preparation  for  death)  = 
Is38'  (cf.  NH,  B.Bath.1!"b,  fW}V  'verbal  wiW 
Id147*).       c.  give  charge  unto,  c.  ?£  pers.  Ex 

1 6s4  (P),  1 K 1 110 ;  irva-iw  \r\  2  S 1 7s3  (cf.  b). 

d.  give  charge  over,  appoint,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  ?? 
rei,  Ne  72  1  Ch  2  212,  by  TU  (ni'nb)  'S  oppomt 
one  (to  be)  ruler  over  2  S621  1  K  i35;  c.  Tib 

1  s  i314  2530;  by  roee*  2  S7n=  1  Ch  1710;  c. 
inf.  (no  by),  'OJJ  rrtjrj}>  2  S  77=  1  Ch  1 7";  nrnxi 

DTJ'yf)  Ink  Nu  2719  (P)  and  thou  shall  install 
him  in  their  sight,  cf.  v23  (P).  e.  give  one 
charge,  command  (oft.  ?5?  concerning),  Gn  1220 
(J),  Nu822(P),  2S141  185  Je7K  39"  Is  45" 
(AV  RV  Che  By  K"a ;  >  Ges  Ew  Di  Du  al.  as  d), 
io"  (al.  against),  Nai14  (al.  id.);  c.  p  Nu  9s 
32s8 (P),  +  91"  La  i17  Est32;  c.  b*  Is  23"  Je  477. 
2.  charge,  command:  a.  c.  ace.  pers.  +  rei,  oft., 
esp.  of  the  law:  Deut.  phrases  are  ^JIXD  '33K  nt?K 
Ex  34" (J),  Dt  440  626+  18  t.  Dt,  cf.  1515;  IPX 
D3nN  TSO  '33K  Dt  422+9t.  Dt;  tTO? 
'S  n»N  Dt  136  Ex  32s  (E)  Dt  530  91216  n28 
31s*.  b.  c.  ace.  pers.  +obj.  clause,  e.g.,  Inf. 
Gn5o*+;  1  consec.  Pf.  1819  (J),  Nu  352  (P); 
)  consec.  Impf.  2  S  4'2  iK  2";  weak  1  c.  Impf. 
Ex2  720(P)Jos416;  Imv.  Jos^iS^22.  c.  ace. 
pers.,  ace.  rei  om.  Ex  1823  (E)  Gn  49s3  (P)+; 
obj.  given  after  ibs6  Gn  2611  321820  Lv62+; 
"*P^'l,  etc.,  Gn  281  49w4-.  d.  ace.  rei,  ace. 
pers.  om.,  in'i3  nbiyb  'V  ^iii9;  t"^J0  nJ 
"  'S  IB'K,  EX161632  354  Lv83  96  172  Nu3o2 
366  (P) ;  obj.  cl,  Lv  834  (P),  i3i4  (P);  Gn  4225 


p"»2 


846 


rtaro 


(E),  i  K  580;  Ju  46.  e.  abs.  Gn  5016  (E),  La  3s7. 
3.  charge,  command,  ace.  pers.  in  phr.  'X  "^N? 
Ex  23,s  (E)  Gn  79  (P)  + ;  'X  -\m  W3  Gn  f  (J) 

Ex29M  (P)  +  ;  neto  "•  'x  ->b*o  Ex  12s850  3915 
+  37  t.  P;  ne'e ''  'x  leta  ^33  ss^'+S  t.  P; 

t'X  "lEW  W  Jos  i18  222  Je  358;  ace.  pers. 
om.  'X  -IB>K3  Ex  710  Nu  3226  (P)  +  ;  'X  IBN  i>33 

2  K  n9=2  Ch  23s  + ;  t'X  -\VX  b!>  Ex  361  (P). 
+4.  cAar<7e,  with  command  to  others,  commission, 
a.  ace.  pers.  +  ?$  pers.  (sts.  4-  ace.  rei)  Ex  61S  2  5" 
Lv  27"  (P)  Dt  i3  Je  274  Est  410;  ace.  pers.  om. 
Gn  5016  (E)  Est  3"  89.  b.  T?  of  agent,  +  ty, 
NU1523  3613(P);  b«  om.  Lv'836  (P),  Ezr9!1 
Ne  814.  c.  ace.  pers.  +  ^5?  for  b»  Ezr  817  1  Ch 
2213  Mai  321  Est  4s.  d.  c.  ace.  rei,  *?  TO-B  'XI 
Lv  2521  (P)  and  I  will  command  my  blessing 
to  you,  c.  *\m  Dt  28s,  cf.  ^133';  hDfl  'X  42", 
">p3  Jb  3812,  t?ro,  yvn  Am  9".  +5.  command, 
appoint,  ordain,  of  divine  act :  in  creation  Is 
4512  V339  1485,  providence  2  S  17"  Am  6"  9' 
Jb  3712  f  78*  Is  3416,  redemption  +  f  44s  68w 
7 13 ;  so  of  idol  Is  48s  (||  fiby).  t  Pu.  Pf.  3  ms. 
niX  Nu  316  36s;  2  ms.  nn*W  Gn  4519,  etc.;  Impf. 

3  ms.  !TCP  EX3434; — be  commanded,  i.e.  receive 
command,  subj.  pers.,  Gn 4519  (E),  c.  ?  by  whom 
Nu  362  (P);  'X  -IBta  Ex  34s4  (P),  'X  ]h^3  Lv  8M 
io13  (P),  'X  -Wta  Nu  316  (P)  Ez  127  2418  37'. 

T  ps!J  n.m.  sign-post,  monument  (NH  id. 
(P?.x  Pi-  denom.);  prob.  from  V  in  orig.  physi- 
cal sense,  v.  esp.  Ar.  ij^>,  y\j*°  Syr.  )>Jo%,  cf. 
SchulthHomWu"S7  Kb"-1-154;  >  -/pxBuhl);— 
abs. 'X,  grave-stone  2K23";  sign-post  EZ3916; 
guide-posts,  pi.  D'JJf  Je  3121  (||  D^-ion). 

PPSQ     n.f .  commandment ; — 'o  Pr  6s3  + ; 

t:    •   181 

cstr.  niXD  Jos  2  23  + ;  sf.  injXO  Dt  2  613  V'  1 1 996 ; 

inixt?  Nu  1531;  pi.  nixp  abs.  Lv  2614+  (rfixo 

Ne'914);  cstr.  42+  ;  sf>niXO  Gn  26'  +  ,  etc.;— 

not  used  before  D  and  Je ;  in  Je  only  of  man's 

commands ;   not  Ez  nor  Minor  Proph.,  exc. 

Mai; — 1.  commandment,  of  man:  king,  1  K 

2°  2Ki836=Is3621,  2Ch8ls+i4  t.;  3N  'o 
je35n.i6..s  Pr62o.    Dn£,N  /D  l829».   pi.  oniy 

Je  35"  Pr  io*  Ne  io33;  mxon,  the  order  (title 
of  property)  Je  3 211.  2.  of  God:  a.  sg.  the 
commandment,  code  of  law  :  2  Ch  813  Ezr  io3 
f  199;  esp.  of  D   'on  not?  Dt  81J+5  t.  D; 

'on  rfov  Dt6a  156;  nw  -ib>k  'D(n)  Dt  26"  30" 
3i»;  'on  |o  -no  Dt  1720;  isn  '»  Nu  1531  (P) ; 
jinnin  Ex  24"  (RD)  Jos  22s  "(D)  2  Ch  14s  3121; 
+  D'jj>n,tri?BK>DDt5286,  +  .  b.  pi.  of  commands 


of  D  and  later  codes  c.  2  pi.  (ye  shall,  shall  not; 
Br""-""' •*••*•*),  Lv42+5t.  P,  Is4818+25t. 
(late;  esp.  ^119,  20  t.);  '»  -I0B>  Ex  206  (R) 
Lv2231(H)Dt42  +  iot.D,iKi482Ki86+5t.; 
'D  n'B'VLv26,4(H)-)-5t.;  'DSWDtii"+4t.; 
nix  nw '»n  Lv  2  734  (H); 'm3V  Dt  26I32  Ch  2420; 
'D  3TV  1K1818  2  K1716  Ezr9'°;  "d  isn  Ezr914; 
in  combinations,  esp.  by  Redactors  and  late 
writers;  order  various  :  (1)  with  D'ipn  Ex  1526 
(RD)Dt440Ezr7,l  +  ;,n  +  D<DSB'DDt26'7iK858 
Ne  i7  io30;  +D,B2B'D,  nnin  Ne  913;  +  min  Ne 
914;  +  nny  Dt  617  1  Ch  2919  2  Ch  3431.  (2)  with 
nipn  Lv263(H)  Dt62  io13+9t.;  'n  +  Q'asBis 
Lv2615  Dt8"  nl  3016  1  K612  +  nim,  D'UBtro 
^8932,  +  ei,dbb>d,  ninj?  iK23;+nhin  Gn265 

(RD);+nny  2K233.  (3)  with  O'BBB'D  Nu 
3613  (P)  1  Ch  287  Ne  919  Dn  95;  with  nmn  Ex 
1 62S  (R),  with  nviy  Ne  gM.  c.  of  special  com- 
mands of  God  1  S  1313 1K13"  2Ch292SNei36 
Mai  214  Jb  2312.  3.  commandment,  sg.,  of 
code  of  wisdom  Pr  1916,  ||fi"WI  6a,  \\-Qf  1313; 
pi.  of  special  commands  21  31  44  712. 

T12  appar.  n.[m.],  dub.  word; — in  ^n 
IJPID??  Ho  511  usu.  command,  ordinance;  <  ©€> 
Che  Now  GASm  *ff ;  elsewh.  only  1$  IX  1$  IX 
(||  1|??  12  MJ?  12),  Is  2810  in  mocking  mimicry  of 
Is.'s  words,  and,  v13,  of  the  unintelligible  speech 
of  '''a  foreign  agents  of  judgment;  Ges  CheComm- 
al.  (cf.  AV  RV)  render  command  upon  com- 
mand; Ew  Di  (carpenter's)  rule  (+12  =  line 
and  rule),  fr.  V  ™X  (whence  px);  Du  CheHl>t 
explain  as  mocking  sounds  without  sense. 

t[rllX]  vb.  cry  aloud  (NH  id. J  so  As. 

sdlj,u(1),  Ar.  (-^-o),  p^o,  Aram,  nix,  w.o.; 
Eth.  Ro>0:  caW)  ;—Qal  Zmp/.  3  mpl.  Wgf» 
Is42u(injoy,  ||^). 

tnrnit  n.f.  outcry; — in  distress,  grief,  abs. 
'X  ^i4T4";  cstr.  nniX  Jei42;  sf.  TOPI1X  4612; 
abs.  also  Is  2411  (c.  ty/or,  because  of). 

/"]}£  (\/of  foil.,  cf.  miswal  (in  Syria),  a 
stone-lined  hollow,  or  basin,  for  washing  grain, 
WetzstBleb<!ZPVll,(1891)'3). 

Ti"17';l2  n.f.  ocean-deep; — Is  44s7. 

T 

f[rfoS03,  Tfowf  n.f.  depth,  deep;— 
abs.  nSlXt?  ^41^+;  pi.  abs.  riirtXD  Exi56 
Ne  9n,Tn'i!''XD  f  887;  cstr.  nii>1XO  Zc  io",  ni^XD 
Mi  719  ^  6S23;— depth,  pi.  DJ '»  Je^C/i*  of  the  sea 
Mi  719  ^  6S23;  abs.  Ex  15s  (of  Red  Sea)  Ne  911 


rtan 


847 


PIS 


(id.) ;  fig.  of  deep  distress  f  887  (||  rrtWin  113) ; 
"UO  '»  Zc  10"  (i.e.  of  Nile)  ;  sg.  =  the  deep  sea, 
deep,  ^107-*  J0112*  Jb4i53(inhyperb.  descript. 
of  crocodile);  depth  of  marsh,  swamp,  'O  il,3 
yjf  69'  t»  mir«  0/  (</(«)  depth,  fig.  of  distress 
(||  DTHJOJjD),  cf.  'D  alone  v16  (|p$3). 

ti"D20  n.f.  dub.  word  :  Zc  i8  the  myrtles 

t  \  : 

which  are'BS,  appar.some  locality  about  Jerus., 
called  the  basin,  hollow;  GASm  glen  ox  valley- 
bottom;  poss.  is  n?>xe,  <  n?XO,  shadow  (in.  77X). 
t[WS]  vb.  abstain  from  food,  fast  (NH 
id.;  Ar.  (r^.)  JIU,  Eth.  9.ao:  Aram.  BW,  y.^);— 
Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  riDJt  2  S 1 221 ;  2  mpl.  anox  Zc  75, 
sf.  "?ril?S  v5;  Impf.  3  ms.  DXM  2  S  12'16,  DiXJI 

1  K  2Y27;  1  s.  D«K  Est  4'6,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  WW 
v16;  Inf.  abs.  Dix  Zc  f;  Pt.  DX  2  S  1 2s3  Ne  i4;— 
/a«<,  in  mourning  the  dead  1  S3i13=  1  Ch  io12, 

2  Si12;  in  worship  (contrition,  intercession, 
etc.)  Ju  2026  1  S  76  2  S  1216  (c.  ace.  cogn.  dW  ; 
||  Pi??),  v23  and  (  +  H33),  v2122  (q.  v.  for  explana- 
tion), Jei412Zc  75  (  +  niE5D),  wdx.  Dixn  v5  (Ges 

'117,)  was  it  at  all  unto  me  ['']  that  ye  fasted  1 
°?  ^nKJ  Ne  i4  (periphr.  conj.;  +  ^3"!?),  cf.  Ezr 
S23  (  +  B'i53),  Est  416  (c.  7JJ  pers.  for  whom),  v16, 
Is  58'  (||  Wj^J  Wf?),  v4  (c.  7  rei),  v4;  once  in 
disappointment  and  vexation  1  K  2127. 


tote 


n.m. 


fasting,  fast ; — 'X  abs.  2  S 


i2,6  +  ,  cstr.  Zc8,9(4t.);  sf.  D3DX  Is583;  pi. 
niDiX  Est  931; — /as<,  as  ace.  cogn.  aSi216; 
public  observance  1  K  2 1912  2  Ch  203  Ezr  8'21 
Je  36'  Jon  3s  (all  obj.  of  TJiJ  proclaim),  cf.  Jo  i14 
215  (both  obj.  of  n?15);  Div  Di'  Je  366,  D3»X  tJ* 
Is583,  cf.v5  (||  i»SJ  D-1N  niay  Di'),  v56;  of  periodic 
fasts  Zc  8,9191919Est9sl ;  act  or  state  of  fasting, 
B'jjfea*  'S3  1SDW  Ne  91  cf.  Jo  212  Dn  9s  Est  43; 
*&B3  "S3  W3?  Vr'35"  cf.  6911  (on  H33NJ  v.  Che 
Bae);  causing  physical  weakness  10924. 

y\)i  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  cL»  form,  fashion). 
t  C1>  "V-  n.  m.  pi.  things  formed, images ; 
'if  HB'JJD  2  Ch  310  image  work  (of  cherubim). 

tL8!^]  vb-  flow,  overflow,  [float]  (NH 
id. j-  so  Aram.  TO,  a,}  ; — Ar.  i_j^l>  skin-raft  is 
loan-wd.  Fra220) ;— Qal  P/.  3  pl.^V^  DWSX 
La  3s4  (fig.).  Hiph.  1.  Pf.  cause  to  flow  over, 
Dn^B-75?  TD-D:  »DT1K  e]7il  Dt  1 14.  2.  cazts< 
to/oai :  Impf.  3  ms.  tTBPI  1??.  2  K6'. 

f  1.  F|12?  n.m.  (honey-)oomb  (as  exuding 
honey);— only  fig.:  cstr.B*?^^  Pn624;  pl.na"3 
D^OW  ^  19"  (4-B*3':j),  ©  KTipiov,  Kijpia,  2>  favus. 


fii.  tfi'X  n.m.  Ephr.  ancestor  of  Elkanah 
and  Samuel,  '3T|3  1 S 1 '  («V  Na<™</3,  ©L  uioO  2a></>), 
1  Ch  620  Qr  ©  SB  (Kt  tpv) ;  appar.  =  1«  v11 
(Levite),  2ou<£(«) :  hence  prob.  *1W  H?  '  S  9* 
(in  Benj.,  r^»  (y^)  2(<)i<£(a)). 

t^SIS  adj. gent.  Suphite; — so  read  prob. 
for  D^BiX  1  Si1  (WeKloDr  and  most  mod., 
after  ©  2(e)«£a,  A  2a>0V). 

t[HD2]  n.f.  out-flow;— sf.  inw?  Ez  32' 
<Ame  outflow  (flowing  blood),  Co  Bthl  Toy  Krae. 

IgfesOX.  W       CSiS  v.  V*. 

tl.  [Y^,  PX]  vb.  1.  blossom.  2.  shine, 
sparkle  (perh.  orig.  meaning  of  v  ,  but  connex. 
of  1,  2.  dub.)  (NH  id.  Hiph.,  fig.  senses,  P* 
n.=BH);— Qal  Pf.  1.  3  ms.  nBBn  )»X  Ez  710 
(fig.;  ||  !"jn  m_B);  /mp/  3  ms.  fj>  *9o6  (of 
grass,  "|,?l7)j  10315  (man  under  fig.  of  flower), 
fig.  'tr  rnw  px;  Is  27°;  3  mpl.  1ST,  ,/,  7216, 
«7»1  92s  (]|  rriB ;  both  fig.  of  men=)flourish. 
2.  shine,  gleam:  of  crown  ("WJ)  1^  13218. 
Hiph.  /mp/.  3  ms.  Tx  flKS  Nu  1723  it  put  forth 
blossoms  (of  rod ;  —  perhaps  from  ||  niS  NX5!). 

ft  Y^n.m.1828'1  1.  blossom,  flower.  2. 
shining  thing; — 'v  abs.  Is  42'  +  ,  cstr.  v*+; 
pi.  D^X  1  K  61S+  3  t.  6  (on  foim  v.  Kb"1-60);— 
1.  blossom,  flower,  Nu  1 723  (P;  of  Aaron's  rod); 
(fig.  of  man  Is  4078  (both  'X  i>33  ;  p"Sn),  cf.  sim. 
n!?>?  rsv6(||  t'i.),V'io315,  and'Xalone  Jbi42; 
733  'X  Is  281  (fig.  of  Samaria),  so  prob.  also  v4 
(for  MT  '3  nX'X;  so  Marti);  D"XX  "JBI,  as 
ornaments  of  temple  1  K  618-29-32-35.  2.  shining 
thing,  plate  of  gold,  constituting  the  diadem  on 
front  of  high  priest's  mitre,  Lv89  ExaS^g30 
(all  P).— 11,  in.  T*.  v.  p.  851  infr. 

PSr?  Is  284,  v.  1.  T*  supr. 

til.  [HX]  vb.  Hiph.  gaze,  peep  (NH 
Hiph.   gaze  (rare);    Aram.  )"X   gaze); — Pt. 

D'sinn-fp  pro  ct  2'  (v.'n,  p.  355). 

tl.  [p^l  vb.  Hiph.  oonstrain,  bring 
into  straits,  press  upon  (NH  P'X  be  distressed 
(rare),  Hiph.=BH;  Ar.  ,jL2  (<j)  be  narrow, 
tigM,  so  Eth.  i*<P: ;  Aram.  PJ,  jxi ;  ChrPal. 

>oo.);— Pf  3  fs-  n?sn  Ju  1616,  sf.  wr^xn  I4"( 

*?-  Jb  3218  (Gi  v19);  1  s.  'Tlijrxn!  consec.  Is  29s; 
Impf.  3  ms.  PT,  Dt  28"+  2  t.;  3  mpl.  *PWJ  Je 
i9»;  P<.  P'XD  Is5i13-13,  pi.  n^XD  2^;— bring 
into  straits,  by  importunity  c.  7  pers.  Ju  1616, 
c.  sf.  pers.  1417;  constrain  (to  speak)  Jb  3218 


ITU 


848 


■Y1SO 


(sf.  pers.);  elsewhere  of  bringing  into  straits 
a  city  or  people,  c.  ?,  Is  29s-7,  so  76  (reading 
njjMm  for  MT  narpfl),  Thes  Che  Du  Gr  Marti, 
cf.  formula  b  'VJ  -I5?N  pixpai  "rtxpa  Dt  28s""7 
Je  199;  pt.  abs.  p'itBri  Is  511313  <A«  oppressor. 

Tpii*  n.[m.]  si  vera  1.,  constraint,  dis- 
tress ; — D'nyn  pi2?3$  Dn  9s5  usu.  in  distressful 
times;  Gr  131  fp31  (So  ©  [v27]  @),  as  beginning 
of  v26,  omitting  )  in  *Wj  (cf.  Bev  Marti). 

Tnp'lS  n.f.  pressure,  distress  ; — national 
Is82S(  +  rT]S),  cf. '«,  rro  ps  306;  personal 
'si  rm  pr  i27. 

fn.  p!ftft,  p2^Q  n.[m.]  constraint,  dis- 
tress ; — abs.  pSID  Is  823  distress;  abs.  also  P2HO 
Jb  36"",  of  distress  as  constraint  (opp.  2rn); 
ptfioa  D*D  arh  37™  lit.  irc  constraint  (i.e. 
frozen). — 1.  pXID  v.  pX\ 

"pl^Q  n.[m.]  straitness,  straits,  stress; — 
alw.  abs.  'D; — 'O  B^N"?3  1  S  2  2*  every  man  of 
straits  (in  straits);  13M  ">isp3  Dt  2853M-57  Jei99 
(all  of  national  straits);  *ttt«p  ISTIX  ^1 i9>«; 
perh.  rd.  pixp  also  32s,  for  pn  WHO,  cf.  DuBr. 

tn^lSQ  n.f.  id.;— abs.  15'  "i*  Jb  15";  Bi» 
'W  fTOZp  i15;  pi.  sf.,  of  '»  delivering  •'niplSBD 
f  2517,  DnVtipJSBD  etc.,  1076131928. 

fH.  [pIX]  vb.  pour  out,  melt  (||  pr);— 
Qal  />/.  3  pi.  (ace.  to  Thes  al.)  pPf  Is  2616,  but 
v.  infr.;  Impf.  3  ms.  nwn:  pir  J3K1  Jb  28s  (rd. 
perh.  'pir,  v.  Bu)  and  stone  (ore,  mere)  1Mb  it 
into  copper;  i»#"\^3  'I7??  PWJ  "W  Jb  296  <Ae 
roc&  w«erf  to  pour  out  beside  me  streams  of  oil. — 
Is  2616  (as  above)  must  mean  they  poured  out 
(uttered)  a  whisper  (B*D?;  i.e.  prayer);  but 
form  most  improb.;  KoppeGrDiDu  al.  prop. 
&&  PP3f  (from  assumed  ppif,  I.  pl¥)  =  constraint 
of  (like'  that  of)  magic;  <Houb  Kit  jrfca  ipjTSf 
131,  or  CheHpt  «b  *J-)MD  '3  pri;>p  Upj». 

T[p^2Qj  n.m.  molten  support,  pillar; — 
pi.  cstr.  JTJS  ^pxp  1  S  28  the  supports  of  the  earth 
area's; — pixp  i45('as  a  pillar,'  'steep,'  etc.) 
is  difficult  (cf.  HPS) ;  del.  with  ®  Th  Dr  Bu. 

I.  "YE*  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  possibly  Ar.  j£(j) 
cause  to  incline,  lean;  NH  =  BH  (rare),  so 
Aram.  )»oT  (cf.  Kb"-1'90),  K^S). 

tlN^S  a.m.*Ji-6  neck,  back  of  neck;— abs. 
'V  Is  88  + ,  cstr.  "WS  Je  2810  +  3  t.  28 ;  sf.  nxjX 
La  1",  D-lIX  Ne  3s,  etc.;  pi.  cstr.  *$*($  Ju  821  +; 


sf.  vy$  Gii27,6+,  DanKflf  Je2Vls,  toa-niKis 

Mi  23; — 1.  neck,  esp.  back  of  neck,  of  man,  wear- 
ing chain  as  ornament  Gn  4  i42(E),  so  of  woman 
Ct  i10,  cf.  Ju  530  (rd.  perh.  'im  for  "I-),  elsewh. 
in  Gn  usu.  pi.  intens.,  of  individual,  '2T5J  7B3 
45"  (E),  46*  334  (Or;  Kt  sg.),  so  fi*  naa 
45"  46s9  (all  J);  VJKjX  r0H  2f6  smooth  part 
of  neck  (J);  neck  of  beautiful  woman  Ct  44  75; 
neck  as  pressed  by  foot  of  conqueror  Jos  1  o2424 
(JE);  place  of  yoke  Gn  2740  (sg.;  J),  Dt  2848 
Is  io27  Je  27281112  2810"12-14  308;  of  transgres- 
sions as  yoke  La  i14;  place  of  bonds  IS522;  of 
bearing  load,  Ne  35  (fig-),  hence  calamity  as 
burden  Mi  23;  neck  as  smitten  with  sword  Ez 
2 j 34.  '>f~"iy  as  measurement  of  height  (depth; 
in  fig.)  Is88  308  Hb3,s;  pny  'S3  fig.  +15>  speak 
not  with  arrogant  neck  (si  vera  1.;  but  rd.  perh. 
"NOT  against  the  Bock,  ®  Kara  rov  6tov,  Bae 
Hup-Now  Che  Kau);  of  wicked,  rushing  against 
God  Jb  1  s26.— 13ST13  13-iNjS"/?  Las5  is  dubious; 
Matthes  Lbhr  Bae  l3rS>y  b)} ;  Bu 'W  b'V,  and 
WBIH  or  l3Ett!T  for  "\2.  2.  neck  of  animals, 
camels  (wearing  ornaments)  Ju  82126;  heifer 
Ho  1  o"  (i.  e.  place  of  yoke,  in  fig.  of  Ephr.) ; 
horse  Jb3919,  crocodile  41". 

t[p112]  n.[m.]pl.  necklace;  — sf.  nn« 
IfJjfylQ  pjg  Ct  49. 

II.  HA  vb.  confine,  bind,  besiege  (NH 
id.,  wrap  (rare);  Aram.  "W  besiege,  beleaguer); 
—  Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  n-JJn  Dt  1425,  etc.;  Impf. 
3ras.13f>1  iK2o'  +  ,  2  111S.TO  Dt2019,  etc.; 
Imv.  fs.nw  Is  2I=  (after  "b$  Kb1-444,  cf.Ges'72'); 
Inf.  cstr.-wh  1  S  23s;  Pt.  pi.  nns  1  K 1  s27  +  ;— 

1.  confine,  secure  (||  I.V1X),  ace.  rei  +  3  of  recep- 
tacle Dt  1425  2  K  S^Ez 53;  complem.  om.  2  K 1 2". 

2.  shut  in,  besiege,  c.  ?J?  of  city  2  S  1 11  1  K  1527 
i617  201  2K62425  175  189  2411  Is293(  +  acc.  of 
siege-works),  Je322  37s  399  Dt  2012  Ez  43  Dn  i1; 
c.  7?  pers.  (within  city )  2  S  2 oIS  2 K  1 65  Je  2 1 49 ; 
c.  bit  of  city  (for  !>$?)  Dt  2019;  c.  b«  pers.  1  S  23s; 
c.  ON  of  city  only  1  Ch  20'  (||  2  S  n1  supr.); 
abs.  Is  2 12.— T^V  TyrrriK  Q,1?  D,3!?  Ju9s'  is  cor- 
rupt; FrankenbHIC*""b,",'a'  Bu  GFMBpt  Now 
D,-}yp  inciting  against.       3.  shut  up,  enclose  : 

n.«  W  O^V  n,x?  Ct  8°  (b  of  maid  [under  fig. 
of  door]  -face,  mater.,  cf.  Is  29s  supr.);  c.  sf. 
pers.  +  139s  (fig.,  '••subj.). 

T112J3  n.  [m.]  siege-enclosure,  siege,  en- 
trenchment;— alw.'Dabs.,  exc.  cstr.lixp  EZ47, 
sf.  «5J»  v8;— 1.  siege  tt»^  tif  'D  Mi  414  he  hath 


rrnsn  849 

laid  siege  to  us,  cf.  'B  n^  Wm  EZ42;  "B3  Mb 
is  co»n«  into  a  state  of  siege  Dt  20"  2  K  2410  25s 
Je525,  cf.  'B3  njrni  Ez4s;  'B3  *fi^  Je  io17; 
n;  liSB  Ez  47  8?"e^e  0/  Jems.,  but  also  'VV^y  'O 
Zc  1 22 ;  'B  'B^  of  duration  of  siege  Ez  4s  5* ; 
'B  'D  Na314  water  for  a  siege;  in  phr.  piXB31  'B3 
in  the  siege  and  stress  Dt  28B3S"7  Je  199.  2. 
enclosure,  i.e.  siege-works  Dt  2020;  late  =  ram- 
part Zc  93,  'B  Ty  entrenched  city  yjf  3122  (al.  6e- 
si'ejrecO,  60"  (||  10811  ^aB'J?),  cf.  2  Ch85;  'B^  my 
ii5,  p!?B*rV3  'B3  D'3^  3210;  'd  Hb  21  acc.  to 
most(||ro.B?>8);  but  We  der.fr.  1X3,  i.e. watch- 
tower,  Now  conj.  HBXB  (cf.  HBXK1  foil.);  > Buhl 
conj.lSB. — 'd  n.pr.terr.  v.  p.  566. 

TmiXEJ  n.f.  siege-works,  rampart; — 
abs.  'd  Na  22  2  Ch  145;  pi.  nhttB  2  Ch 
11"  +  ,  niXB  Is  29s,  etc.; — 1.  siege-works  Is 
29s.  2.  rampart  'B  liXJ  Na  a*  guard  the 
rampart  I  ( ||  ^ITJT  nBX  j  We  Now  der.  fr.  1X3 , 
i.e.  keep  watch  !),  2Chnu,  '"VVIXB  ny  i$b forti- 
fied cities,  so  nVVBfB(n)  ny  v»>.«>  'I24  a,i 

fill.  [ Tufl  vb.  shew  hostility  to,  treat 
as  foe  (c.  acc.  pers.)  (akin  to  II.  T1X,  to  which 
SS  assign  the  forms,  but  cf.  Ar.jLS(^)  act 
unjustly,  also  defraud;  Syr.  ]LUx,  rival  wife); 
— Qal  Pf.  1  s.  TTISTIK  *JH  Ex  23"  (subj. 
"» ;  ||  Y^img  WW)  ;  /wip/.  2  ms.  -mHk 
3NiC-riS  Dt  29;    2  mpl.   sf.  DlXrri>N  v19;    Ft. 

ar\Sx  Dnxn  Est  8". 

flV.  ["11X]  vb.  fashion,  delineate  (NH 
id.;  so  Aram.  "AX,  »o. ,  >| ;  )L»o*.  picture,  Sab. 
11V,  pi.  miY  Horn '"'"'"■ ,B  MordtmHln,I",chrl4li; 
Ar.  iJ^B  is  loan-word  acc.  to  Frii272); — Pf. 
2  ms.  n-|?n  Ez43u  (for  MT  mjit)  acc.  to  ©  We 
Sm  Co  Toy  Berthol  Krae,  and  thou  shalt  de- 
lineate the  house  (cf.  ""n  v10,  3roi  yiin  vn); 
Impf.  3  ms.  B'l.ns  ink  TJ*J  Ex  324  (E)  and 
fashioned  it  [the  gold]  with  a  graving-tool ; 
bHIByn  verm  "lxfi  iK7ls(  +  acc.mater.),rd. 
p'X>l  (pr),  so  ®  SS  Kit  Benz  cf.  Th ;  is.  sf. 
■piXN  Je  i5  Kt,  v.  nx\ 

t  [JTVI2]  n.f.  form,  fashion  ;— cstr.  TOX 
Ez  43"  v.  foreg.;  sf.  frfjtt  v"  (©  WTrtf^,  so  Co, 
or  vniin,  So  Berthol  Krae  ;  Toy  as  MT);  so 
also  Kt  v""  (Qr  pi.  sf.  VJTHX)  2nd  of  these  del. 
as  dittogr.  all  moderns;  1st  rd.  as  Kt  Co 
Berthol,  as  Qr  Toy;  sg.sf.D-lttr(GesS9I,Ko"-''*4()) 
f  4915  Qr  (Kt  D^X)  their  form  (of  the  dead). 


ft  [T!fl  n.m.  image ;— pi.  tfT|  Is  45"= 
idols;  sg.  sf.  DTX  V49s  Kt  their  form  (v.  iT)«f). 

V.  "J1X  (vV  foil.;  ||  III.-vix;  cf.  SI«  nx, 
roc&,  Aram.  N"J,t3>  ]»o^  MJ,  so  Palm.  pi.  Knie). 

f  1.  T»a  n.m.Jb29-6rook,  cliff ;— 'x  abs.  Ex 
1  f  + ,  cstr.  Dt  8"  + ;  sf.  T»  2822s,  etc. ;  pi. 
D'l*  Nu  23s  +  ,  rrt-VOf  Jb  28'";  cstr.  *?»  1  S  24:l 
(Gi  v2);— 1.  a.  roc£y  waM,  cliff,  Ex  i76-6  (E), 

Dt  815  (en^nri  'x),  is  4821-21  f  781"0  10541 1 148 
(II  e*c&n);  'S3  Ni3  l^10,  Dnx  rfriyca  v19, 

'XT}  niip33  v21,  cf.  Ex  332122  (JE);  yielding 
honey  (from  its  clefts)  f  81 l7  (cf.  Dt  32";  Dy 
PerlesA""MWe  rd.  *|1X);  as  look-out  Nu239 
(JE),  home  of  goats  1  S  24s  (Gi  v2),  snow- 
covered  Je  18'4;  bearing  (olives  for)  oil  Dt  32" 
('X  B^B^O),  Jb296;  resort  of  homeless  24s, 
pierced  by  miners  2810,  cf.  perh.  D  vflj  'X3  JVC* 
TBW  22"  deposit  (thy)  gold  in  the  rock  of  the 
wadys  (most  sub  IX  pebble);  as  quarry,  fig.  of 
Abr.  as  ancestor  of  Isr.  Is  5 1 ' ;  place  of  security 

1  Ch  nu,  -tfE*Bri  'X  Je  2 1"  (of  city),  fig.  f  2f 
6ia;  symb.  of  firmness  Na  I6  Jb  1418 184;  en- 
during material  1 9s4.     b.  rock  with  flat  surface 

2  S  2 110  Pr3o19.  c.  block  of  stone,  boulder  Ju 
621  13"  (as  altar);  cf.  ^38  T«  Is  8'4  (||  [3X 
^153).  d.  rock  with  specif,  name,  3liy  'X  Ju  7s5 
Is  io26.  2.  a.  fig.  of  God  (33  t.)  as  support 
and  defence  of  his  people  (oft.  ||  D'fp*?,  '\  etc.), 

ij?yB  'x  is  1710,  Tiya  'x  f  313,  '•ly  'x  62s,  ji'jno  'x 

7i3,  *iriyB»  'X  Dt  3215  cf.  2  S  2247b  (but  deL,  v. 
II  ^i847),  f  8927951,,nyit?'l  'X  623-7,  'pnp  'x  94« 
btrte)  'X  Is  3029  2  S  23s  (personif.),n«  ^  18347 


=  2  S  22s-"'*,  +  i9ls  281  9216  144',  ^b  'X  7321 
V&t  Dt  3231,  C,">«  v30  ^  78s5;  c.  3  essent. "  H;3 
D'B^iy  'X  Is  264  (cf.  ^62";  v.  3  I.Vc);  as  n.pr. 
dei  (the)  Bock  Dt  32418  (T^  'X),  v37  Hb  1 l!,  + 
(perh.)^  756(rd.11X3,  v.lSJX;  v.  also  "llXHlB). 
b.  of  a  heathen  god  Dt  3231,  cf.  Is  44s,  ">»'  ''O 
'N  Hy>3B  2  S  2  232  II  ^  1 S32,  cf.  1  S  22.— Vid.  also 
niX  JV3  and  Dnsn  npi)n.  — f  89"  v.  -IX  sub 
III.  mx,  49"  v.  .T11X  sub  III.  nix. 

f  11.  "flS  n.pr.m.  2ovp  (Rock); — 1.  a  prince 
of  Midian  Nu  2515  318  Jos  1321.  2.  Gibeon- 
ite  1  Ch  8s0  9M. 

T7N",'1^!J  n.pr.m.  (my  rock  is  Et); — a 
Levite  Nu  3s5,  2ovpttj\. 

1 1';TO','11!J  n.pr.m.  2ovp(()iiraSm[f]  (my  rock 
is  Shadday); — a  Simeonite  Nu  I6  212  7s6'4'  10". 

31 


•TO  850 

-»i2  Tyre  v. -ft.  TO  &?*&  ▼.•"*|I. 

[/VC?]  Hiph.  IS274  v.  T». 

nSv.  row.    NTOv.  iq?7. 


JinX  (/of  foil.;  Ar.  li*(j)  oe  cloudless, 
so  Eth.  S/ha):  Aram.  Nnx,  'ns  6«  thirsty). 

t[nns]  adj.  intens.  parched    (cf.  Ges 

(M6c\._cgtrXoy  nns  Is  5"  parched  with  thirst. 

t[nntf]  vb.  be  dazzling  (£  nXPlS  juKftfc; 

Syr.  x.j  6«  scorcfted,  Aph.  declare  in  writing  (make 
clear),  t~.LT  clarus,lucidus,fvlgidus;  {J^sms^>, 
liLS ,  »moo(A,  pJam) ;— Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  3^10  *« 
La47  (||  JJ^O  ^l),  </tey  are  more  dazzling  (i.e. 
whiter)  than  milk  (of  effeminate  skin). 

TTO  adj.  dazzling,  glowing,  clear; — DH 
njf  Is  1 8*  glowing  heat;  I"l5f  n~\  Je  411  glowing 
wind;  DitKl  l"IX  '•Til  Ct  510  my  beloved  is 
dazzling  (white)  and  ruddy  (cf.  La  4") ;  fpl. 
ninjf  "13"]p  Is  324to  spea&  cZear  (words),  clearly. 

X  [rPTO]  n.[m.]  shining,  glaring,  surface 
cstr.  V?D  n^ns  i.e.  a  smooth,  bare,  rock  Ez  247s 
26414;  pi.  BWrwa  Ne  47  Qr  (Kt  D^nnxa),  in 

glaring,  bare  places  (1). 

tnlTTO  n.f.  scorched  land;— '*  ^  687. 

t      •   : 

t[nn^TO]  n.[f.]  scorched  region; — pi. 

ninxmr  is  58". 

pS  (Vof  foil.;  NH  n3n2{=BH;  Aram. 
KTOnx  stinking  fluid,  ^L.,  )U[foul). 

t[n3m]  ni.  stench;  —  sf.  injTOt  Jo  220 

(||  iew3).— Cf.  runx  nap  Ecclus  n12. 

t[pn^]  vb.  laugh  (Ar.  isisJj,  laugh,  Syr. 
^,  cf.  BaKSM;  v.  also  pi*),— Qal  i5/.  3  &• 
n^nv  Gn  i8u,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  ~PD£  Gn  216, 
pnx*i  17";  3  f8.  pnxrn  1812;— laugh,  Gn  i812- 
131515  (J),  1t7  (P);  c-  ^  a*>  concerning,  21*. 
Pi.  imp/,  pnri  Ju  1625;  /«/.  crfr.  pmrj>  Ex  32", 
(-3)  U3  prift  Gn  3Q14-'7;  Ft.  pnXD  Gn  19"  26s, 
pmro  2 19;  —  1.  jest  Gn  1914  (J).  2.  sport, 

^ay  Gn  219  (E)  Ex  32*  (J);  make  sport  for 
Jui62S(,?.?i>;  ||u^"PD'n);  toy  with  (IV*),  of  con- 
jugal caresses  Gn  26s  (cf.  DoughtyAr*l'•De■•1•23,), 
maie  a  toy  of,  c.  3,  3914'7  (all  J). 

tph2  n.[m.]  laughter;— 'K  *{>  rift  pHX 
Gn  2i'(E)  laughter  hath  God  caused  for  me; 


pro 

=laughing-stock,  Ji^l  '*?  njTUp  Ez  23-12  (del. 
®B  Hi  Co  Berthol  Siegf  Krae ; '  not  Toy). 

prEr         pnto^    n.pr.m.  liradK-.  Isaac,  son 
'    t  :  •  108'    '    t  :  •  4       m 

of  Abr.  and  Sarah  (he  laugheth,  cf.  play  upon 
nameGni8,2,(J)-2i6(E),i71719(P);268(J));— 
pnx?  Gn  2 13-4-5  (E)  + ,  2462-63-67(J)  + ,  1 71921(P)+ , 
(80  t.  Gn,  9  t.  Ex,  7  t.  Dt),  Lv  2642  Nu  32"  Jos 
24",  1  K  1836  2  Ch  1323  1  Ch  i29-3484  i616  29" 
2  Ch  306;  +pn'f!  Je  3326  +  1059,  and  (=Israel) 
pnfc"  nios  Am  79,  pnt5»  ITS  v16. 

"inX  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.J&S  xi.  dry  wp, 
become  yellow  [parched  by  sun],  i^s^e  reddish- 
gray  colour  (v.  MullK0nl^bst»dl-6)). 

F[inS]  n.[m.]  reddish-gray,  tawny; — 
inv  "1DX  Ez  2  71S  wool  of  reddish-gray,  tawny 
wool,  or  (Hi-Sm  Krae),  o/land  Sachar  (si  vera  1.; 
Co  del.  "ins  as  dittogr.). 

t^TO]  adj.  tawny;— fpl.  rfnhx  MiJhK 
Ju  5'». 

t"^n2  n.pr.m.  1.  father  of  Ephron  the 
Hittite  Gn  23s  25°,  taap.  2.  son  of  Simeon 
Gn  4610  Ex  616,  2aap.  3.  name  in  Judah  1  Ch 
47  Qr  (tn'SI ;   Kt  1W),  2aap,  ®L  Ewrap. 

~\TVP_  1  Ch  47  Kt,  v.  foregoing. 

+ 1.  ''S  n.m.l!  * 21  ship  (loan-word  from  Egypt. 

t'al,  ace.  to  Bondi ",  cf.  Erman2MG  *•  (1892>- m  DHM 
voj,iii.7.i65\. — abg.nnK  ijf  IS3321  a  majestic  ship; 
pi.  07  Nu  24"  (JE),  Ez  309('X3;  but  ®  vniv- 
6-omts,  cf.  <&,  whence  Co  Berthol  CX?). 

fa.  t"1^]  n.m.JeIi0'S9  a  wild  beast,  prop,  either 
desert-dweller  (denom.  from  HJJf,  so  most),  or 
orier,yelper(\/*mv=c?yi[y«^,Dozy],BaNB198, 
cf.  Ew'14"'"*); — in  any  case  a  specif,  animal, 
but  not  certainly  identif.;  BoB1"OI1,"bs>}",  cp. 
Ar.  '^iwild  cat;—V\.  WS  Isi321  (f.  D'JK  v22), 
23"  3414  (  +  D''!{<),  Je5oM  (id.;  all  betokening 
desolation);  1$B$+  74,4(rd-/5f  ^Hup-Now 
Bae);  appar.  of  people  729,  but  prob.  corrupt, 
01  conj.  CIS  (1|  1*5*),  and  so  most  moderns. 

HQIS  and  (2  S  1 64)  N2!J    n.pr.m.  2(e)./3a: 

T        ■  V  '  T   *     16 

servant  of  Saul's  house,  2  S  9s'2  +I4t-9>l6'19< 
t|VT»?  and  (Gnio,51949s)  ]T>2  n.pr.loc. 
Siddn,  2480)1/,  ancient  Phoenician  city,  on  coast 
N.  of  Tyre  (in  As.  Sidun(n)u,  COT010";  TelAm. 
$iduna,  Ph.  |TX,  OAram.  fTV;  in  Egypt. 
Dir(d)u-na,  WMM  **  »• Eur- 184) ; — '  first-born '  of 


■•a-re 


851 


-re 


Canaan  Gn  iols=iChi";  northern  limit  of 
Canaanite  Gn  io19,  cf.  49";  defined  as  nan  'X 
Jos  1 18  (so  19*  infr.);  also  Ju  i"  io«  ('X  «B^J), 
1 8s8  1 K 1  f;  named  with  Tyre  Jos  1 9*  (cf.  v29), 

2  S  24"  (cf.  v7),  Is  23"  and  rra  n^na  v12  (cf. 

v6,  etc.),  Je  25s  27s  47*  Ez  27s  282122(cf.  v212), 
Zc  92  Jo  44.— Vid.  Pietschmn"- M  *PrutzA-  pwtota,» 

(1876),  98  «f.  Ko^BBII.  478  IT.  Je  I,Uyneg  Vojtge  lit  Her  Morte  I. 
18  ff..  udn.  VHI.    gJP»lS(18»8),  SlStt 

T',a<T!£  adj.  gent,  of  foregoing; — "x  Ju  3' 
EZ3230;  elsewhere  pi.  D^TX  Dt39  +  ,  D'3iTX 
Ju  io12,  Wjfa  i87  +  3  t.;  fpl.  n'jnx  1  K  111;— 
as  subst.=/SV<£oman«,  coll.  c.  art.  Ez  3230  Ju  3'; 
in  earlier  lit.  appar.  =  Phoenicians  Dt  3'  Jos 
1346  Ju  33  io12 i87-7  1 K  520(=Tyre  v15),  i631(if, 
[Jos *■"•""• "-1]  Ethb.  was  king  of  Tyre  also),  Ez 
3230;  also 'X  '$*  Tfpfi  1 K 1 i"3,  cf.  2  K  23'*; 
named  with  Tyrians  1  Ch  2  24  Ezr  3". 

7V¥,  n*lX  (Vof  foil.;  kr.V^be  parched, 
so  Aram.  KJf,  «#  (not  £),  Jo,  (chiefly  in  Lexx)). 

T  PF!?  n.f.  dryness,  drought ; — abs.  'X  Ho 
26  +  ;  pi.  ni»Xf  10541;— droM^«Jb2419(||Dh); 
elsewh.  of  land  (oft.  ||  "la-jO,  nrjS?,  etc.):  'X  H? 
Zand  of  drought,  desert  Ho  25  (sim.),  Je  26  5012 
(fig.),  51"  Is4i18  532(i«  *™-)>  *  10735;  4-NO? 
Ez  i9,3(fig.).  +  W  Jo  220.  -r^V  *632(fig); 
'X=cfa>erf  Is  351  Zp213  Jb  303  ^7817;  pi.  ios41. 

T1V2  n.[m.]  dryness,  parched  ground 
(on  format,  v.  LagBN204);— 'X3  S#t|  Is  25s,  'X3 
323  (||  nB3|  fft;  both  in  sim.'). 

p"2  n.pr.loc.  2(e)ia>i>;  Siyyon,  Zion  (Syr. 
V^o.:,'  older  form,  ace.  to  LagBNMc'198);— 'X 
2  S57+;  nj^'X  Je46; — stronghold  (of  Jebusites), 
'X  rnxp  captured  by  David,  and  made  his  resi- 
dence^ s  57=  1  Ch  1 15  (both + in  ty  iwj),  0n 

S.  part  of  E. hill  of  Jerusalem,  distinct  from  site 
of  temple  1 K  Sl= 2  Ch  52  (both  'X  IPrl  H  -vyo), 
not  elsewh.  in  narrative,  but  often  in  poets  and 
proph.:  as  name  of  Jerus.,  from  political  point 
of  view  (sts.  =  inhabitants),  Am  67  (||  jhOteHn), 
||  D^W  Mi3l012= Je  26,s,  Is  43  3019  409  4127  521 
621  649  Zp  316  Zc  i1417  +  5120  and  ('ma)  Is  52' 
Mi48(||  WfllJ),  La  2,3(||  id.),  also  ('X  nap) 
Je5i35;  =Jerus.  also  Isi432335  +  ,  so  esp.  in 

phr.  'x  nija  is  31617  44  Ct  3U,  'x  '?.a  La  42  Jo  2s3 
+ 1492(||  V#*),  cf.  Zc  913,  rpjfn$  'x  ffjjj  is 

668,  and  even  'inn  2  K  19"  =  Is  37s2  (both 

||  HArty  Is  29s  (||  boj  v7),  Ob17-21  Vr4812  (||  ni:a 
rnirp),  1251;  so  also  t  nann  L3161  and  io32 


Qr  (Kt  IV3 :  ||  tktpKfy);  Cf.  'X-DiiO  Je  31"; 
in  foil.  'X~in  might  refer  to  temple-hill  Is  io12 

( +  lAnj),  3l*(+ nriyaa = 't*T  v5),  La 5"  Jo 3s 

(+/WHJ);  specif,  of  Jerus.  as  abode  of'  and 
place  of  his  worship  Am  i2  Is  319  Zc  8'  Mi  4! 
=Is  23,  Jo  418  +  10222  13521  147"  (all  ||  'tPVV), 
76s  (||  D.bc')  ;  partic.  of  sanctuary  203  (\\&$), 
l47=537  +  ;  of  Jerus.  'X~in  ^483  (||  ifoj  nnp 
an),  7808  (||  rTJW  B3#),  Is  2423  (||  fng,  etc.; 
'X  ,"!ni!'  in  same  sense  f\)r  1333;  particularly  of 
sanctuary  Is  4s  and  (||  t*5H0)  Jo  21  417;  "W  'X 
'#•£  ^26  is  seat  of  king.— Vid.  also  'XTia,  TV}, 

'x  rap\  sub  na,  in,  ae». 

|re  v.  m.    pp?  v.  nix. 

T  NITS  n.pr.m.  an  overseer  of  Nethinim 
Nen2\  who  are  called  WTX  '33  Ezr  24S=,?3 

KnX  Ne  746;    2r;a,  2iaau,  2iaX,  2ov\ai,  etc. 

Q*£  tTS  v.  i,  11.  ,X.      p?  n.pr.loc.  v.  JX. 

pa"1?  v.  pjx.       "I 3>2  v.  iyx. 

»ps  v.  11.  ta.     1.  ps,  ronst  v.  i.  [px]. 

■(•ii.  Y^S  n.[m.]  meaning  dubious ;  only  in 
axioi)  rs_yj?  Je  48'  usu.  (after  AW  Ra  Ki  al.) 
wirujs  (coll.)  (cf.  Aram,  px  wing,  fin,  Thes  Gf 
al.);  cf.  PerlesA"»1-46,  who  reads  )"*"  (wing-) 
feathers  (as  in  Aram.);  ©  trij/xda,  whence  Gie 
siyn-post,rdg.]^ , — orDJ, — (indicating  flight). 

fin.  y2  n.pr.loc.  in  'Xn  nb$p  2  Ch  20"; 
A  perh.  radical,  cf.  Wady  Has&sd,  and  plateau 
Ilasdsd,  N.  of  Engedi,  Buh'lGw>er-97;  ®  A<r«, 
©L  rrjs  *£o\t)s  Atriaa. 

tn^S  n.f.  tassel,  look  (\/dub.;  NH  id., 
so  %  NriTX,  Syr.  J&To.  ;  cf.  Ar.  iLfU  hair  on 
forehead); — 'X  abs.  Nu  153839  tassel  on  flowing 
ends  C???)  of  garments,  cstr.  Ijan  'X  v38  (v. 
Kennedy  H"tDBU-69-F"",0,s);  '?^  'X  Ez  83ZocJfc  of 
hair  on  forehead. 

a^p"^  v.  abpx. 

I.  "T'X  (\/ of  foil.;  cf." Li  (t5)6ecom«, attain 
to,  go;  perh.  Sab.  (Min.)  TX  {cause  to  become), 
form  Homchpe"125);— on  Hithp.  Jos  94  v.  TX. 

f  11. "1^2  n.m.rr25-13  envoy,  messenger; — 'v 
abs.  Je4914  +  ,  cstr.  Pn317;  pi.  W?)J  Isi82; 
sf.  ^l^lX  579; — envoy,  from  Cush  Is  182,  from 
apostate  Isr.  57s;  from''  Je49,4  =  Ob';  messen- 
ger in  gen.  D'JBD|J  T|  Pr  13",  |0«3  'X  25".— 
Ll'Xv.  III.11X. 

312 


"P2 


II.  *VX  (v'of  foil.;  1  turn,  revolve;  NH 
"VX  pivot  (of  door),  hinge,  so  Ar.  JbJa  (cf.  .LIU,, 
Dozy1-™");  perh.  As.  «m<;  Aram.W?T?,  jL'ilj). 

fm.  [T2]  n.fin.]  pivot  (of  door),  binge; — 
sf.  pryirby  3iDn  nSn  pr2614  (in  ||  of  sluggard). 

*  fiv.  ["^2j  n.[m.]  pang  (prop.writhingy, — 
pi.  D'T?  Is  138  21s;  cstr.  *?¥  21s;  sf.  T|  Dn 
io",  nn.V  1  S  419;— pangs  of  childbirth  iSV, 
so  (sim.)  Is  2 13;  and,  of  terror,  138  (  +  Dv3n), 
21s;  in  gen.,  of  physical  effects  of  mental  dis- 
tress Dn  io16. 

72,  n  72  v.  in.  S6v. 

t  [!77¥]  vb.  roast  flesh  (NH  id.;  so  Ar. 
5U  (ts),  Eth.RrtoJ:);—  Qal  7mp/.  3  ms."??  rbv 
Is4416  Ae  roasteth  a  roast;  1  s.l'eo  >"^XK  v19; 
Inf.  cstr.  Tfb^b  1  S  215  give  flesh  pfcQ)  to  roast. 

T,72  adj.  et  n.itt.  roasted,  roast; — cstr. 
(as  adj.)  SW"^X  (P)  of  flesh  pB»3)  Ex  1 28'9  (opp. 
CTB3  ^30);  abs.  as  subst  cogn.  IS4416  v.  [n$jf]. 

fl.  [17  7^]  vb.rush;— (Thesal.cp.SnpX, 
Syr.  — ii.,  cleave,  penetrate,  then  advance,  v. 
foil.);— Qal  Zy.3fs.  nnpxi  consec.  1  S  io6;  3  pi. 
Vlj«n  2  S  i|f,8;  Vmp/  3  ms."  npx?  Am  56  (v.  infr.), 
3fs.  npXRI  Jui46  +  ;— rush,)™  '*)  2S1913 
they  ruslied  into  tlie  Jordan  (dub.,  v.  Dr  HPS), 
tipi'  n"3  tW3  "i\  Am  5"  lest  he  rush  like  fire  upon 
the  house  of  Joseph  (or  0  house,  etc.  GASm ; 
Now  conj.  EW3  1VSP);  esp.  of  sudden  possession 
by  (DTii'K)  *  rtti ,  c.  ^5?  pers.  Ju  1 46  the  Spirit . . . 
rushed  upon  him,  so  v19  1514  1 S  io610  1 16;  c.  ?N 
pers.  1613  and  (of  Hfl  '«  t*T)  1810. 

f  II.  [n7Xj  rf/X]  vb.  advance,  prosper 
(NH  id.;  Ph.  Pi.  causat.  in  n.pr.;  Ar.  "_Li  6e 
in  good  condition,  cf.  Sab.  nPXn  Sab  Deukm93; 
Aram,  npx,  ^^  prosper)  ; — Qal  7/.  3  fs.  nn?X 
Je  121;  7m.j/.  3  ms.  rQV.  Je  13'+,  etc.;  Imv. 
ms.  n?X; — prosper,  of  way  of  wicked  Je  121, 
cf.  Nu'1441  IS5310  5417  Ez  i791»  Dn  1127;  c.  b 
rei,  =  6e  jrocxZ  /or  anything  Je  13710  Ez  154; 
subj.  pers.,  nbs.,  Je  223030  Ez  17",  ^  45s  6e  *mc- 
cessful  !  n^bob  'nbxfn  Ez  16"  and  thou  didst 
prosper  to  royalty  (dub.;  del.  ©  Co  Toy;  >Sta 
suw  ,1  om).  337  r.  Krae  n3t6opi.e.hai-lotry).  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  O^xn  Gn  2421,'  2  ms.  I?r6*™  1  Ch  2211, 
etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  O'Sx!  Ne  2204- ,  n?X_»l  1  Ch  29s3 


852  0^7272 

2CI13230,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  npxn  1K2212-)-, 
nirbsn  Ne  1 ",  niv_  ^  1 1 82S,  etc. ;  Pt.  D'bxp  Gn 
24"+; — 1 .  make  prosperous,  bring  to  successful 
issue,  of  '',  c.  ace.  of  man's  way  (T3^)>  Gn  2  ^iM- 
42-56  (J),  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  39323(J),  c.  ace.  pers.  2  Ch 
265,Opers. Nei"  220;  abs.send success tyi 1825; 
human  subj.  c.  ace.  ^HDt2829  Jos  i8(D),Is48ls 
^  377,  so  prob.  i3  (al.  sub  2),  2  Ch  7";  c.  ace. 
noitp  Dn  82*.  2.  sAew,  experience,  prosperity, 
of  men  1  K  22,2-,5=2Chi8"14,  Je  237  (  +  b  pers. 
in  ref.  to  whom)  s28  32s  1  Ch  22"13  29s3  2  Ch 
1312  146  2020  24203i21  3230(W'B'J?P"i'33),  Pr  281S 
Dn812(of  horn),  v24  n36;  rvbxpV'K  Gn  392(J) 
a  prosperous  man;  subj.  i|7v  ^u  ^  (c^-  V'  *3 
supr.),  '''s  word  Is  5511. 

III.n7X  (/of  foil.;  NH  rvr6x=BH;  cf. 
Aram.  WVni^X,  JfcLLaiL  (in  Lexx)flat  dish; 
EthSAA:  Amhar.Jrt'h;  }W:(v.PraAn"'  »i>'-*««=); 
Ar.  £**,  all  bowl,  dish;  v.  Fra63170). 

t  [nn^]  n.[f.]  pot  for  cooking ;— pl.nirfo? 
2  Ch  35,T3  (+nn,,p,  D-IH). 

t/JTlfe  n.f.  dish  ;— 2  K  2 113  (sim.),  nr£y 
Pr^54  2615(v.  JOB). 

tn^Ii^  n.f.  ;^r;— nB»nn  'X  2  K  2s". 
^2  v.  nbx. 

*    T 

fl.  [77S]  vb.  tingle,  quiver  (NH  Sx^X 
w«rr(rare);  Ar.  JJi,  Jjii;  $  fy;  Syr.^j);— 
Pf.  3  pi.  ibW  Hb  316;  7m;>/.  3  fpl.  flj^pj  1  S  3", 
njbxPl  (Ges5578)  2  K2 112  Je  19*;— tingle,  of  ears, 
at  horrid  sound  1  S  311  2  K  21"  Je  193  (all  of 
dreadful  news);  of  lips,  quiver  in  terror  Hb  316. 

1.  [72?2]  n.[m.]  whirring,  buzzing; — 
cstr.  D?W3  i>x5>X  jn.8  Is  181  land  of  buzzing  of 
(insects')  wings  (so  prob. ;  other  views  v.  inDi). 

fli.  [?2b2]  n.[m.]  spear  (fr.  whizzing); — 
cstr.  D'?^  ?X?X  Jb4031^s7i-spear,  Itarpoon. 

1"7272  n.m.  a  whirring  locust  (cf.  As. 
sarsaru,  Ar.  J-^i,  Syr.  )»_.T,  )*»i»i  >'  Lag 
G«.Abi,.i«Mi.9\._I)t  2 842 (devouring;  notidentif.; 

ip,.NBB313\        ' 

1 0^7272  n.m. pi.  musical  instr.  of  per- 

clashing  sound;  NH 

,,-'X2S65(  +  D'y?y?0 

q.  v.;     |l  I  Ch  1 3s    B$Pft',    cstr.    Wj^f^f 


cussion,  cymbals  (with  cfai 
^x.Aram.PpxlsX,  »J\)—  'X 


nb 


■20 


^150',  nyrtfl  >X  v5;— cf.  Now*"*-'-*721  Benz 

Arch.  277  "yy    ++Eu«.  Tr.  232 

t  [n?Sp]  n.f.  bell  (fr.  tinkling) ;— pi.  cstr. 
D^Dnni-)SDZci4M. 

tQ\rp2Q  n.f.du.  cymbals  (appar.  later 
equiv.  of  tffrj>?  where  v.  reff.);— '»  1  Ch  138 
(H2S65  v.  D^X?X),  1 5"  16s42  25"  2CI151213 
292S  Ezr  310  Ne  1227;  B*»-  1  Ch  15"28  25'. 

fll.  [  77X]  vb.  sink,  be  submerged  (NH 
uZ./  As.  saldlu,  sink  down,  sink  to  rest,  11.  launch 
(Hvt Frol" A""r- Gr' "" iU,LBi B*"' Gen' N) •  Etli  R Art; 
float,  cf.  NesH4rx:  Aram.  ^?,"^-j>  are  filter,  cla- 
rify) ;— Qal  P/.  3  pi.  D^pa  nnsiy?  6{Sj|  Ex  1 510. 

fill.  [7  /¥]  vb.  be  or  grow  dark  (cf. 

Ar.  ji  be  black,  JJj  s/(ade;  Eth.  RAA:  be  dark; 
As.  «t7lu,  shade,  saldlu,  Pi.  roo/  over,  so  Sab. 
bbSt  [11.],  n^I3  cet^,  roo/,  HomCh""- ,26,  cf. 
Palm.NWon ;  OAram.  ^7D  overshadow,  Aram. 
K$B,  Jb^  shadow);— Qal  P/.  3  pl."^  % 
'1*  Ne  1 319  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  grew  dark,  i.e. 
evening  came  on.  Hiph.  Ft.  i>XD  enh  Ez  3 13 
a  shadowing  wood  (but  del.  ©  Co  Toy  Krae). 

t  b~2  n.m.*  144'4  shadow;— 'x abs.  2  K  209  + , 
cstr.  Gni98  +  ;  sf.  1?>X  *i2i6,  ^t  Ez3i6+, 
also  iffi  Jb  4022,  etc. ';  pi.  tS»Js^y  Ct  2"  46; .  cstr. 
\!??X  Je64;— 1.  sAarfow  on  dial  2  K  2o9J0UU1 
11  Is  38s;  S^n^l  Je64,  cf.  Ct217  46;  of  mt. 
Ju  936.  2.  shadow,  slw.de,  as  protection  (fr. 
sun)  :  of  branches,  Ju  915  (in  allegory),  Ho  413 
Jb40S2  Jon  45-6  and  (in  fig.)  Ho  148  Ez  1723 
3Ie.i2.i7  ^So11  Ct  23  (of  refreshment,  delight); 
of  rock  Is  322  (sim.);  'rnp  'X  Gn  198  shadow  of 
my  roof;  of  cloud  Is  2  54  and  (fig.  of  '''s  pro- 
tection) 46  254,  so  prob.  163;  T??3  'x  shadow 
of  thy  wings,  fig.  of  '''s  protection  \jr  1  78  36"  57-' 
63s;  shade,  in  gen.,  Jb72,  fig.  of  *  ^121'; 
hence  =  protectim,  defence,of  city  (wall)  Je  4845; 
of'  Nu  149  (JE),  yjrgi1  (v.  also  n.pr.  ^X3), 
cf.  ^1J  'X  Is  492  (covering  prophet,  under  fig.  of 
sword),  51'8  (covering  people);  of  human  ally 
IS30"3,  of  king  La420;  also  of  wisdom  Ec  7" 
money  v". — RpV?  Is3415  appar.  ref.  to  TiEp, 
but  improb.;  rd.  perh.  IVXS  her  eggs  Du  CheBpt 
(CheHebHpt  transp.  rnrn  H^M).  3.  shadow 
as  symb.  of  transitoriness  of  life  Jb  89 1 42  V' '  444 
(in'iy  ^>X3),  Ec612  8";  "1123  ^X3  of  an  individ.  life 
near  its' end  f  10212,  so  Mb??  ^'3  10923;  in 
sim.  of  emaciated  members,  ?S3  *1X*!  Jb  1 7'. 


853  Dl,s 

t  H^S  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Lam.  Gn  4**^  2<\Xa. 

tTlW  n.pp.m.  (Thes  expl.  as  «J  l^X);— 
1.  Benj'.,  1  Ch  820,  2*Xn(9(<)i.  2.  V^X,  Manas- 
site,  1  Ch  1221  (van  d.H.  v20),  2ffw&<,  2<A«0a,  etc. 

trYipyS  n.  [m.]  death -shadow,  deep 
shadow,  poet.  (prob.  =  73f+  Dip,  ®  (usu.)  <riaa 
davdrov,  cf.  <S  SB,  soThesSchwaliyLeb«""dTo,le'194, 
v.  esp.  No  ZAW  "u  <im>- ,8S  * ;  Ew  Br  and  most  mod. 
(afteroldercomm.)rd.nit3pSc/ar&«ess,<fe«p</ar&- 
ness,  cp.  Ar.  Ilk  iv,  As.  [taldmu],  Eth.  R^ff": 
be  black,  dark)  ; — death-shadow,  oft.  ||  ^KTI, 
HTp,  etc.,  and  opp.  "ip.3,  "I1K.  1.  =  deep  shadow, 
darkness  (cf.  ^  T»J ,  ^  \H«):  Am  58  Jb  35 1 222 
241'*  283  3422;  of  eyes  heavy  with  weeping  1616; 
'X  Din?3  24"  b  terrors  of  the  darkness.       2.  fig. 

a.  of  distress  Jei316  ^io7'014;  'X  Hv  Is9'- 

b.  of  extreme  danger  Je  26  ^  234  4420.  3. 
characterizing  world  of  the  dead,  'XI  'HBTI  )^K 
Jb  io21,  'X  bsk  to?  v22  (text  dub.,  v.  Bu  Du) ; 
'X  *)$&)  38"  (®  TrvXupoi  St  aSou;    gllgrTJ^- 

^bs,  a¥yi,  f&i  v.  ^r. 

"H}1E77-2n  n.pr.f.  in  Judah  (</if«  shade, 
thou  <Aa<  turnest  to  me  /)  1  Ch  43,  EtnfKt^aiv,  etc. 

.  77^  (v/of  foil. ;  meaning  dub.;  Eth. 


IV. 
floRrt^:  is  unleavened  bread  (Di 1S57  as  pure, 
unfermented,  cf.^i  sub  Ii.  ?PX),  more  prob. 
would  be  designation  of  shape). 

tWS  Kt,  h"h"2  Qr  a.m.  cake,  round 
loaf ;—  enVf  Dn^  qt  Ju  713  (cf.  GFM). 

Q7X  (-/of  foil.;  Noz*Qxl<1886,'7S3'-  cp.  Ar. 
iLijCMio^e.g.  anear,anose); — NHDjX=BH, 
so  As.  salmu,  Sab.  ni>X  Gildemeister2"8  ""<1870)- 18° 
CISw.bo.2.i.<;  Aram.Kp^)X,  lott^j,  OAram. KD^v, 
so  Nab.  Palm,  (also  xnoW  of  woman's  statue)). 

1 072  n.m.Kz  '"• '"  image  (something  cut  out, 
cf.  ^DB;  No  'Schnitzbild') ;— 's  abs.  ■f397,  cstr. 
Gn  i27  + ;  sf.  to^X  v27  53,  «pbx  1",  Dpi)S  ^  7320; 
pi.  cstr.  'Obx  1  S  6"+ ,  sf.  VC&X  2  Ki  i18  2  Ch 
2317,  Da'ppX  Am  5Sf; — 1.  images  of  tumours 
and  mice  (of  gold)  1S65511;  esp.  of  heathen  gods 
Am  s26  (text  dub. ;  del.  We  as  gloss,  cf.  GASm 
Dr),  2Kn18=2CIi2317  (both  c.  vb.  rOf>), 
Ez  720,  so  ">3J  'X  1617  (i.e.  in  male  form,  ace.  to 
fig.  of  harlotry  for  idolatry);  DrODO  'Dps  Nu 
33s2  tlieir  molten  images;  of  painted  pictures 
of  men  Ez  23".       2.  image,  likeness,  of  resem- 


\\nb'j 


blance,  'X3  (K13)  flfe^,  of  God's  making  man  in 
his  own  image,  Gn  i26  (H«nlO-J3),  v2727  9«,  'X|  5' 
(||irflD"l3;  all  P).  3.  fig.  =mere,  empty, 
image,  semblance,  'X3  -^  30/  as  (3  essentiae)  a 
(mere)  semblance  man  walks  about ;  njPR  DDpX 
73s0  <Aou  wilt  despise  their  semblance. 

fi.  yitt??  n.pr.mont.  1.  'Xnn  Ju  g,s  near 

Shechem,  not  identif.,  cf.  GFM,  Buhl0"*'- 10°; 
E/>/iwv  (erron.).  2.  snow-capped  mt.  ^68u, 
prob.  E.  of  Jordan  (in  Hauran  ace.  to  Wetzst, 
cf.  Buhl0"*- 11S),  26X/io>».' 

f  11.  pQp?  n.pr.m.  a  hero  of  David  2S2328 
(=".W  1  Ch  1129),  (2>XXa>,  @L  E\^av. 

mnbx  v.  III.  y?t. 

v  t  :  - 

T  niby^  n.pr.loc.  station  of  Isr.  in  wilder- 
ness Nu  334M!,  2fX^wi/a. 

5727D  >>2     n.pr.m.  a  king  of  Midian,  +  TO 

Ju  85  +  IO  t.  Ju  8,  !//■  8312,  SfXfMH-a,  2aX/i. 

I.  i^/X  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ili,  decline, 
deviate,  %X2  curved;  NH  5? ?X  =  BH,  so  Ar. 
iL,  As.  seZu,  BAram.  J&JJ,  K?h>,  Syr.  Jus^f). 

3H2  n.f.(m.  1  K  6M,  and  appar.  Ex  2621) 
rib,  side ;— abs/x  Gn  2K  + ,  cstr.  I^X  Ex 26M  + , 
also  y^S  2  S  i613;  sf.  iV^?  Ex  2512  +  ;  pi.  D^ 
1K634,  rfafor  v3+;  cstr.  n'yb?  EZ4I26-)-;  sf. 
vnjJ^X  Gn  22,'+ ;— 1.  rib  of  man  Gn  22122  (J). 

2.  Wo  of  hill,  i.e.  ridge,  or  terrace  2  S  1613. 

3.  side-chambers  or  cells  (enclosing  temple  like 
ribs)  1  K  656  (rd.  'Sri  for  Sim,  v.  [S^]),  73, 
so  of  Ezek.'s  temple  Ez  4i5+  10  t.  41  (on  text 
v.  Co  Toy  Krae).  4.  ribs  of  cedar  and  fir, 
i.e.  planks,  ioairft(pl.),  of  temple  wall  1 K  615-'6, 
floor  v15.  5.  leaves  of  door  v34.  6.  (in  P) 
side,  of  ark  (fnty  Ex  25121214=373-31i;  of  tabern. 
(I?fl?)  2620  (l|n$#  vls),  v26-27-2^  3625  (H'B  v23), 
v"-85,  2636Ji;  of  altar  277  =  387,  3o4  =  37w.— 
Je  20'°  Jb  i8'2  v.  5>i>X  sub  II.  jfof. 

tjHS  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.  Jos  1 8s8,  AOL 
2«Xa[(.)Xatf>] ;  burial-place  of  Saul  2821"  (»&), 
«V  rji  irXivpa ;  poss. = Tel  Am.  Zilu,  so  Zim  ZA  "•  ^ 
JastrJBI",(189!M'106  (Wkl,  however,  thinks  of  jta). 

til.  [J7/X]  vb.  limp  (Ar.  lib,  Aram. 
jta  Aph.);— Qal  Pi.  lan^j}  yb*  Gn3282  (J; 
of  Jacob);  f.  ny?'2fri  as  subst.,  of  personif.  Judah 
as  flock  [[to]  Mi  4" 7  Zp  3". 


854  HNQ2 

tlrTJj  n.[m.]  limping,  stumbling; — fig. 
of  calamity,  abs.  'X?  ^  3818  /  am  ready  (|i33) 
/or  stumbling  (and  falling) ;  sf.  ''VpSS  ^  3515  at 
w»y  stumbling ;  'X  nDfeJ  Je  2010  watchers  of 
my  stumbling;  iVpXp  |i33  TX  Jb  1812  ruin  is 
ready  for  his  stumbling. — Vid.  also  JOX  cstr. 

T*p2  n.pr.m.  (NH  caper-plani); — father 
of  a  wall-builder  Ne  330,  2fXf(<|>),  etc. 

T  "1)1072  n.pr.m.  of  Manasseh,  Nu  26s3-33 
2717  362'6'0»  Jos  173  I  Ch  716U,  2aX7raa8,  etc. 

TnS72  n.pr.loc.  in  Benj.  1  S  io2(si  veral.; 
prob.  crpt.  (Dr);  HPS  conj.  V^VO,  cf.  2  S  21"). 

1, 11.  [b^hs],  bubs,  a-bihs  v.  i.  &x. 

*  :    •  A"T   :  •    :    :   v 

T  p72  n.pr.m.  Ammonite  hero  of  David  2  S 
2  337=  I  Ch  1 139,  EX<«,  2eX(X)i/(((),  SakaaO,  etc 

">rh$  v.  III.  b^x. 

t  [KDS]  vb.  be  thirsty  (NH  =  BH  (rare); 
so  Ar.  ^b,  Eth.  Ry&  As.  si2»w,  <Atrs«,  etc.); 

—Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  nxox  ^  423  63s;  2  fs.  noxi 

consec.  Ru  29  (GesS76'«);  1  s.  "rm  Ju  419  (Ges 
*74k);  3  pi.  1K»X  Is  2821;  Impf.  3  ms.  NOXjIEx 
173  Ju  i518;  3"mpl.  V«jf,  Is  4910,  'X>1  Jb  24"; 
2  mpl.  WDXn  Is  6513;— be  thirsty  Ju  41'  15" 

Ku  29  is  4821  4910  (||  w;),  65"  (||  vpn)  Jb 

2411;  c.i>rei,Ex  ^(E)*;  fig.  D^K? \?a?  nXDV 
V'  42s  my  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  cf.  632. 

1"NQ2n.[m.]  thirst;— abs. 's  Exi73  +  ,  sf. 
^NDS  +69*  etc.;— Ex  173  (E),  Ju  1518  Ho  25 
Am>  La  44  Ne  920  V  69w;  ||  3(1  Is  513  (van 
d.  H.  nDX),  Dt  2848  Ne915  2  Ch^";  of  wild 
asses  f  104",  of  fish  'X3  Dbni  ls  502,  but  rd. 
perh.  (or  nXOX3)  NOX3  UPKir\2>  Gunk Sch0pf-98  Che 
HptMarti  (cf.  'is  44^ sub  foil'.);  fig.  of  grief  of 
exile  Is  4 117,  cf.  NOX1  HJX  }H?  Ez  1913;  c.  b, 
thirst  for  water  Am  8n. — 'X3  Je  4818  is  prob. 
corrupt;  read  perhaps  J^tO  (Gie),  or  "iDy3. 

t  NCS  adj.  thirsty ;— abs.  'x  Is  2 114  + ;  fs. 
ns»X  Dt  2918;  pi.  D^NDX  f  iof;— thirsty,  usu. 
+  (or  ||)3jn:  2  S  1729  Pr  2521  ^  107s,  as  subst. 
thirsty  one  Is  29"  32s;  so  also  2114,  and  (fig.  of 
thirst  for'^'sfavour^s1;  NDX 4 43  =  thirsty  land 

(Gunk lc- prop.  HNCs);  nNosrrri?  nnn  Dt2918 

tlie  watered  (plant,  herbage)  with  the  thirsty, 
fig.  of  entire  people. 

TnN02£  n.f.  parched  condition; — Je  2s3 

spare  thy  throat  'XD,  from  being  2>arched(in&g.). 


pMQS 

TpNTSS  n.[m.]  thirsty  ground; — abs. 'x 
Dt8l5Is357^io75S. 

t[iP^]  vb.  bind,  join  (Ar.  JLw  bind, 

wind,  specif,  of  girl  with  two  lovers  We00N  1893' 
*''";  fasten  (cattle)  to  yoke  Dozy,  a'»1*  yoke,  Id.; 
As.  samddu,  bind,  harness,  so  Eth.  Qaofi.:  and 
in.  be  attached,  attach  oneself,  specif,  be  (re- 
ligiously) devoted;  Aram.  "IDS,  *&>,  bind); 
— Niph.  Impf.  3  ms.  *1B1T*1  Nu  25';  3  mpl. 
VTOX'l  f  10628;  Pt.  pi.  b,"!»M  NU255;  join, 
attach,  oneself  to  (7)  Baal  Peor,  i.e.  adopt  his 
worship  Nu  253S  (Jii!),  whence  ^  I0628.  Pu. 
Pi.  f.  ITTOXD  2  S  208  a  sword  bound  upon  (?5?) 
his  loins.  Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs.  npn»  TOXn 
•^  50"  </*y  tongue  combineth  (fitteth  together, 
frameth)  deceit  (>denom.  fr.  "1BX  Gerber170). 

t"7n2n.m.ltt  ""couple,  pair;— 'X  cstr.  Ju 
i93+;  sf.  VTOX  Je  5123;  pi.  CPTOX  1  K  19"  2  K 
92i  (but  v.infr.);  cstr.  *3^P  Is  5'°  (Ges*93-);— 
1.  couple,  pair,  usu.  of  animals,  E'lOn  '2?  Ju 
19"0  2  S  161;  "ii?3(n)  'X  span  of  oxen  iSii' 
1  K  1921,  pi.  of  more  than  one  span  v19  (plough- 
ing), Jb  i3  421J;  D<-na  -ipx  2  K  517;  n^na  'x 

Is  2i~* a  pair  of  horsemen;  pi.  also  of  one  pair 
of  riders  2  K  9s5  (but  rd.  prob.  "TO?,  so  Kit); 
'X  alone  =  span  (of  oxen)  Je  5123.  2.  a 
measure  of  land  (only  square  measure  in  OT) 
like  acre;  orig.  appar.  what  a  span  can  plough 
(in  a  day;  v.  Now*"*'1'*8  BenzArch208;  cf.  mod. 
/ad<&m,  =  what  can  be  ploughed  in  a  season 
Schumacher  2PVlUcl889>-im-Acros,,or,Un2!!,  or  in  a 
day  Bergheim^*18"'192,  Ency.  Bib.ACBE),  rn.B>'X 
1  S  1414  (on  text  v.  DrHPS);  Cn?""!??  Is  510. 

fiTCS  n.m.  a°24'22  bracelet  (bound  on 
wrist);— abs. 'V  Nu  3iM;  pi.  D'TDX  Gn  24ra+ 1 
—bracelet  Gn  24s2-30-7  (J),  Nu  3150  (P);  in  fig. 
Ez  i6"  2342. 

f  11.  TD2  n.[m.]  cover,  of  vessel,  Nui9is. 

nss  v.  d»v. 

T   ** 

t  TltyH  vb.  sprout,  spring  up  (NH  id.,  so 
%  ITQX ;  Syr.  —<«.  spring  or  shine  forth,  Llx>j 
shining,  also  sprout;  Ph.  ITOX  posterity); — 
Qal  yy.  3  ms.  te-npv  Lv  1337;  3  pi.  *n?X1 
consec.  Is  44*;  Impf.  3  ms.  noy  Jb  56,  3  fpl. 

njnpxn  is  42',  etc.;  P<.  no's  Ex  io5,  nioix  Ec 

26;  fpl.  rrintpjf  Gn  41623; — sprout,  spring  up: 
1.  of  plants,  trees,  etc.  Gn  25  Ex  io3  (both  J), 
Gn4i623  (E),  Ez  176  (in  fig.);  once  (late)  15?! 


855 


pes 


D^XJJ  noix  Ec  2"  wood  sprouting  with  trees  (full 
of  growing  trees);  fig.  of  future  ruler  (v.  n?S) 
Zc612,  posterity  Is444,cf.  Jb 8 ", trouble (^»V)56- 
truth  (HEM)  f  8512,  restoration  flJ^l*)  Is  58", 
future  events  Is  42".  2.  of  hair  Lv  1337  (P ; 
cf.  Pi.).  Pi.  grow  abundantly,  always  of  hair; 
— Pf.  3  ms.  09*  Ez  167  (in  fig.):  Impf.  3  ms. 
ni?r  2  S  io5=i  Ch  196  (of  beard);  Inf.  cstr. 
ntssp  Ju  1 622(Samson's  hair).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  ms. 
sf.  FWVlpXni  Is  5510;  Impf.  3  ms.  UVf-  2  S  23* 
Is  61",  no'?!!  Gn  29,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr.  D'OXnb  Jb 
38s7;  Pt.  JTDXD  ^  104"  1478;—  1.  cause  to 
grow,  c.  ace.  of  plant,  subj.  ''  Gn  29  ^  104", 
cf.  Jb3827,  c.  2  ace.  \|c  1479  who  causeth  mts. 
to  sprout  grass;  fig.,  obj..  '"IJ31X  HDX  Je  3315; 
horn  (Qp)  of  Isr.  Ez  2921,  of  David  i/'  13217; 
righteousness,  etc.  Is  6illb;  cf.  also  2  S  23s  (if 
interrog.,  v.  Dr  Bu;  otherwise  HPS);  subj. 
ground  Gn  318  cf.  Is6i"4  (aim.),  Dt  29^  (obj. 
om.);  also  (fig.)  Is  45s  (cf.  Di  Kit).  2.  of 
rain,  cause  the  earth  to  sprout  (abs.),  Is  5510. 

trTOir  n.m. Je23'5  sprout,  growth;— abs.  'x 
Ho  87  + ,  nov  Zc  38;  cstr.  npx  Gn  1 9s5 + ;  sf.  HTOS 
Ez  17°  +  ; — !■  coll.  sprouting,  growth,  '"ID"1Nn  'X 
Gn  1925  (J),  IT^n  'X  Ez  167  (sim.),  cfc  Is  61" 
^  65";  so  nW  'X  Is  42,  'v  abs.  Ho  87;  growth 
(=foliage)  of  vine,  'X  'a-iB  Ez  1 79.  2.  pro- 
cess of  growth,  of  vine,  '^HOX  Fling  Ez  1 7 10=  <Ae 
beds  where  it  grew.  3.  future  ruler,  under  fig. 
of  sprout  from  Davidic  tree  (cf.  i//-  1 3217)  'flbprn 
P^X  'X  "llTp  Je  23s  a  righteous  sprout,  slu>ot,= 
T\\m  'X  T$  n^DXS  33'5;  hence  (as  n.pr.)  '*  TJJ 
Ze  38,  of  Zerub.  tea*  'X  e*j*  612. 

cpes  v.  nnx.    nrvps  v.  nox. 

D*Ji  (v  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  J*  draw  togetlier, 
or  ~^>  bandage  (a  wound),  be  compact;  NH 
Oppress;  SJerPalp.  Ithpalp.  veil  (Uenom.)). 

tnQS  n.f.  woman's  veil ;  sf.  WlSS  ;— Is 
47s  CtV'3  67. 

TD',QSn.m.  doubtful  word,usu. snare,  trap 
(fr.  ||  na  Jb  1 89) ;— D^n  'X  t\K#\ I  Jb  5s and  a  snare 
snappeth  at  his  wealth  (so  Bu  BevJPh'1■OT,•'l,,,■; 
Vrss  DiDu  and  most  mod.  D'NOX,  or  K»X,  the 
thirsty,  sometimes  with  change  of  1^?'!);  189 
(|| n?;   Che1*1"1**-™  0"yX  pangs,  cf.Isi38). 

ttpQX]  vb.  dry  up,  shrivel  (NH  id.; 
%'  Nu  63  f  i?,??x,  for  D^?);— Qal  Pt.  act.  pi. 
D'pOX  QHK/  Hoy11  shrivelling  breasts  (of  women; 

||  7'3B>p  Drn). 


press 


856 


ps 


t[piQ2]  n.nt.18*"bunoh  of  raisins  (dried 
grapes);— pi.  O^f  i  S  25"  30",  B'pW?  2  S 
1 6'  1CI1  I241  (vand.  H.  v"). 

inH  (/of  foil.;  NH  l»2f  =  BH;  Eth. 
97°C:  Aram.  N^OJJ,  Jtso^L;  Palm.  NlDv). 

t"TOS  n.m.*44 "  wool ;— abs.  'x  Is  i18,  "lOX 

Lv  1348;  cstr.  lOX  Ez  2719  (v.  infr.);  sf.  ,-iOV 
Ho  2;u;— toooZ  (usu.  c.  (U)*FW%  flax,  linen): 
in  natural  state  *T\  n«  Ju  637',  'V  D'?'K  2  K  34 
(but  constr.  difficult,  and  'X  perhaps  gloss); 
Ho  2711  (as  gift  of  value);  white  Is  i18  (sim.; 
||  3^5$*),  sim.  of  snow  ^  1 4  7 ll!  (from  white  flakes)  ; 
tc/u'te  (?)  wool  as  merchandise  Ez  2718  ppX  /5f) 
but  on  text  v.  IP-?),  Pr  31";  prey  of  moth  Is 
51s  (sim.);  made  up  into  garments  Dt  2211, 
'tf  "13?  Lv  134759  cf.  v49SS;  "133  om.  Ez  34s  4417. 

trntb^  n.f.  tree-top  (poss.  from  woolly, 
feathery,  appearance); — 'X  cstr.,  of  cedar  (in 
fig.)  Ez  i73M,  so  sf.  ta-iBX  3i31»;  of  tall  trees 
in  gen.,  tart®  v14. 

TvTO2i>   adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll. 

(people  of  the   city  called  Simirra  by  As., 

COT0"  DlPl281f-,  Egypt.  Da-(m)-ma-ra  WMM 
A..a.  K«,.i87 .  Tel Am  $umur  MC  t0  Zimzlv  mama. 

145  Jastr"1""""3''88;  Gk.  ™  2«>upa,  etc.,  e.g. 
Strabo"11'12,  >Wkl"V01896S<>sf-rf-TdAm"*  thinks 
'X,  Sipvpa,  =  As.  Zirnarra,  distinct  from  $imirra- 
Swm.ur);—'*n  Gn  io18=  1  Ch  I16,  ®  t6v  2ap.a- 
paW ;  Ez  27"  Co  rds.  B^Ott  for  D^?^1  (q-v-); 
Toy  Krae  retain  '31; — cf.  mod.  Sumra,  N.  of 
Tripoli  and  S.  of  Ruad  (Arvad),  v.  Pietschm 

Phtn.  »  gn  d  P*1'  s  (1898>'  407 

tD^TOS  n.pr.loc.  1.  in  Benj.  Jos  18", 
2apa,  A  2«ppip,  ©L  2a/iape«/i,  perh.  Es-samra, 
N.  of  Jericho  Buhl0'0"- lso.  2.  '3n0  mt.  in 
Ephraim  2  Ch  1 3*,  lopopav,  unknown. 

t  [J"1Q2£]  vb.  put  an  end  to,  exterminate, 
poet,  and  (in  Qal,  Pi.)  hyperb.  (prop,  com- 
jyress,  NH  id.,  press  together ;  Ar.  oi^  is  be 
silent,  11,  iv.  make  speechless,  silence;  Syr.  lS-i> 
be  silent  (in  Lexx));— QalP/.  3  pi.  ^0  . . .  1T10X 
La  s'3  they  have  put  an  end  to  my  life  (Bu  conj. 
Pi.).  Niph.  be  ended,  annihilated;  Pf.  1  s. 
^n-aSD  'JTOXa  Jb  23"  lam  [not]  annihilated 
because  of  (the)  darkness;  3  pi.  V1J3X3  Jb  6" 
(of  dried-up  brooks).  PL  Pf  3  fs*  sf.  ^nriBX 
^11 9,M  'nWp  /<a</t  /,m<  an  md  to  me  (it  is  so 
intense).       Pi'lel  Pf.  3  pi.  sf.  ♦WW»?  (but  rd. 


•WIBXGes*8",  or 'annex  Hi  [Ges*I46k];  cf.Bae) 
\^  881'  thine  alarms  have  annihilated  me. 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  nnpxn  if,  732;;  /m^f.  3  ms. 

sf.  on"Dx:  f  94="»;  2  ms.  nnpxn  f  143",  etc; 

Imv.  ms.  sf.  BrVOXil  ^54";  Pt.  pi.  sf.  WDXD 
V'695; — exterminate,  annihilate,  c.  ace.  pers., 
subj.  Psalmist  i//i841=2S224'  (read  as  in  ^), 
ioi5-8;  his  foes  +  69s;  *  54'  73"  g4aa  143". 

TrUVDX  n.f.  completion,  finality,  only  in 
phr.  'Xp ;  'X?  =  ta  perpetuity,  of  alienation  of 
land;  DnDX?  Lv  25s3,  WVOxj)  v30  (P). 

T  ]%  n.pr.loc.  2(t )o> ;  name  of  wilderness  S. 
of  Canaan,  where  lay  Kadesh  Barnea,  c.  n  loc. 
H3X  Nu344  (where  LagB"N47;xn),  Jos  153  (van 
d.  H.  n|X  in  Jos);  elsewh.  fX-QTONu  13='  201 
27u"  33s6  343  Dt  3251  Jos  151  (all  P). 

[$],  1, 11,  in.  H22,  v.  I,  II,  III.  fax. 

tn3&  [>!&]  [n.m.]  flooks  (||  form  of  ftfr 
q.v.);— abs.  H3X  f  8s;  sf.  B3K3X  Nu32S4  (JE). 

I  [("I Ji]  vb.  descend  (meaning  inferred  fr. 

context);— Qal  Impf.  3  fs.  "ton  bye  naxni 
Ju  i14=Jos  1518  and  she  descended  (alighted) 
from  the  ass;  flto  'm  Ju4!1  a?wi!  it  (the  tent- 
peg)  wen<  down  into  the  ground. 

t[DJi]  vb.  dry  up,  harden  (cf.  Aram. 
KOJTC,  k&oj,  8<on*);— Qal  Pi.^a**.  fpl.rtax 
Gn  4 123  (E)  of  ears  of  grain. 

I.  IJi  (v  of  foil.;  meaning  obscure). 

t  []2]n.[m.]  thorn?  barb?;— pl.D"?*  Pr225 
(  +  D'n9);  D'3XB-i3Sl  Jb 5S  from  (behind)  thorns 
(a  protecting  thorn  hedge,  so  Di),  but  very 
dub.;  CheJ<*J"*',897'I76del.  as  doublet  ofD-DX; 
Bevjphii.««i.so5prop  D,??  Dj^  [and  ag  t0  their 

wealth,  barbs  (?  barbed  spears)  take  it]. 

fS  [n2!j]  n.  f.  appar.  hook,  or  barb  (of 

fishing-spear  ?) ;— pi.  OiSX  Am  4"  ( ||  nj^n  nn'D). 

t[^]2]  n.[m.]  thorn,  prick;— pi.  DyjX 
Nu  ss55^;  ||  D'W),  Wlf  Jos  23"  (D;  both  fig.). 

II.  jJX  (/of  foil.;  NH  fax  6e  eoW.so  JAram. 
J3X;  X  mucoid). 

fn.  [H3S]  n.f.  coolness ;— cstr.  l&Tff  Pr 
2513  coolness  of  snow  ([1DX  nn  na'X  Ecclus  4320). 

III.  |JX  (/of  foil.;  Thes  (so  Di1")  cp.  Ar. 
^j IS  preserve,  keep,  Eth.  ft<D};  j>rotect,  but  dub.). 


H22  . 


857 


fin.  i12S  n.f.  large  shield  (covering  whole 
body);— abs.  'X  I  S  if  +  ;  pi.  Tli3X  2  Ch  n12; 
—shield,  larger  than  ??D  1  K  io1616  (cf.  v'7)  = 
2  Ch9,51i;  n3X(n)  Kfc>3  1  S  i7"-<l('tfn  '3  (h$n), 
2  Ch  147,  'X  *jjjfb  1  Ch  i25i  (van  d.  H.  v24); 
nsxi  |;o  W|J  Je  46\  cf.  'X  *yp  1  Ch  129  (van 
d.  H.  v8);  'Si  Tipi  ink  2  Ch  25' ;  'XI  f3D  p;nn  ^, 
352;  *  ^V  Q,P3  Ez  26s;  +  po  abo  33M  384 
399;  'X  1  Ch  1 2s5  (van  d.  H.  v34)  2  Ch  1 112;  sim. 
of  '''s  favour  f  5";  fig.  of '»'«  faithfulness  914. 

1  £12323  n-f-  jar,  or  like  receptacle  (soVrss 
and  context;  perh.  from  above  y.)  > basket  — 
X  Talm.  K3X);— Ex  ^(P). 

\sl  v.  Rip. 

t  [y  J  Ik]  vb.  be  modest,  humble  (perhaps 
prop,  be  retired,  NH  Hiph.  keep  close,  reserve, 
preserve,  so  X  V3VS ;  J?^x  retiring,  modesty, — 
Hiph.  Inf.abs.  J"D?  J?3Xn  Mi68  a  making  humble 
to  walk  ss  shewing  a  humble  walk  (with  God). 

+  [jft:S]  adj.  modest  (on  format,  cf.  Ba 
B!i,sl<i);— pi.  D*?«¥  Pr  1 12  (v.  Toy;  opp.  (Hj). 

l"[nJ2i]  vb.  wrap,  or  wind  up,  together 
(cf.  Ar.  Li.:*  hem  of  garment,  XJ  S*S31f  skirt 
(=«|J3);  KB3XD,  J&^ji  <wr6a»,ChrPal."  JkAjj 
tassel);— Qal  Jmpf.  3  ms.  <J&£  Lv  164  he  shall 
wind  (his  head)  with  (a)  the  turban  (J"IB3Xp 
q.v.);  sf.,  +  Inf.  abs.  and  ace.  cogn.  1?32P  rfiiX 
'"1?:!V  Is  2218  A«  will  wind  thee  entirety  up  (with) 
a  winding  (under  fig.  of  ball,  to  be  driven  far 
off,  in  exile). — ep3X  Is  62s  v.  following. 

t  rp32  a.m. Zc 3-5  turban;— abs. 'x  Zc 3" 5  (for 
h.  priest)  and  (fig.  of  righteousness)  Jb  2  914;  cstr. 
naibo  tp3X  Is  62s  Qr  royaZ  iuriaw  (Kt  ^wx); 
pi.  Rto»Jfn  Is  323  (of  women's  turbans). 

TUDpS  n.f.  winding; — Is  22",  v.  [&pX]. 

T]"ID]2p  n.f.  turban  of  high  priest; — abs. 
'D  Ez  2 i31,  T1B3XD  Ex  2837  29s;  cstr.  nsSxt?  Lv 
164;— iwr&cm'of  linen  Ex  38***"  29"  3928'31 
Lv  8"  164;  sign  of  royalty  Ez  2131. 

pyX  (v/of  foil;  cf.  Sam.  V^-tt!  shut  up  cr 
in,  and  perh.  Eth.  R«fef:  hedge  about,  plaBAS1-374; 
cf.  also  Ar.  ,j:>j  bind,  restrain,  straighten,  Syr. 
jaj>  (in  Lexx;   usu.  throw)). 

tp&PS  a.[m.]  pillory;— Je 2 926  (||rDBnp). 

~0¥  (^offoH.;  NHli3X=BH  (&ho hinge- 
socket),  and  so  $  SOIS'X  (rare)). 


I  T132J  n.  m.  pipe,  spout,  conduit  (so 
NH);— abs.  113X3  Vq  2  S  58  (i.e.,  si  vera  1.,  of 
Jerus.,  but  very  dubious,  cf.  DrHPS);  pi.  sf. 
T"j'3V  ^P  ^4  2s  </te  «ourad  0/  tfty  (water-)  spouts 
fig.,  of  sluices  of  heaven  opened,  cf.  i"l3lK,  3JS. 

TJTVV133  n.  m.  pi.  cstr.  pipes  feeding 
lamps  with  oil  Zc  412  (in  vision)  (formation  by 
inserting  n  ace.  to  Bo4300"  Ko"1'20'). 

t[TI^£]  ▼*>■  step,  march  (NH  id.  (rare); 
Ar.  iU;  Jscwd);— Qal  i>/  3  fs.  rnjw  Gn  49s3 
(but  oil  text  v.  infr.);  3  pi.  VlJfX  2  S  613;  Tmp/. 
3  ms.  1$*  Pr  7s,  etc.;  /ra/.  cs<r!  sf.  T]?X3  Ju  54, 
11V?3  f  688;— step,  march,  of '» Ju  54  f  68s  (c.  3 
loc'.),Hb312(c.acc.n.?);rd.prob.also"l5,XIs631 
(for  MT  nft,  v.  nyx);  of  men,  c.  ace.  cogn.  Q^VX 
2  S613  they  had  gone  six  steps;  c.  ace.  :JTj  step  a 
certain  way  Pr?8;  of  idols,  IVX?  to  Jeio\ — 
"•hfcj  nnjTX  ni33  Gn  49s2  is  dubious  :  usu.  (its) 
daughters  (twigs  of  bough)  have  climbed  over 
the  wall  (on  sg.  vb.  v.  Ges,145k;  others  think 
n_  old  fpl.  ending,  e.g.  Nbz"0""m<1884'.411 
JPPetersHbr,,1(18S7),m;Tfl,e8>-199;  conject.  emend, 
of  text  v.  in  Ball Hpt  Holz).  Hiph.  Impf.  3  fs. 
sf.  Vnyxrn  Jb  1814  and  it  (an  unseen  power  Di; 
disease  Du,  rdg.'2Q)  makes  him  march,  c.  ?  pers. 

t  ["!#?]  n.m.  "*"  step,  pace  ;  —  abs.  n?X 
Pr  3029;  sf.  Vljnf  Je  io3  Pr  69,  etc. ;  pi.  cstr.njjX 
Jb  187;  sf.  ,-!VV  Jb  314,  etc.;— 1.  lit.  step,  pace, 

2  S613,  ,3nnn''Hjnr  afvrjn  2  S  2  237=f  i8:,r,  i.e. 

givest  me  firm  footing,  'X  "O'Q'D  Pr3oN= 
making  a  good  step,  stately  in  march ;   La  4IS 

(II  ''?,?)•  ^-  ste2>>  aleP*i  ln  ng-   °f   course 

of  life,  fortune :  sg.  'X  Tp  N^  Pr  4'-;  ||  ^ 
Jeio^Pr  169;  pi.  Jbi4163i4342',  W*  ni?X  i87 
(cf.  Pr412  supr.);    «T3S   HVX-»SDp   3i«;    0f 

harlot  Prs5  fig.,  «fcn;  rfyft  bfoep. 

fi.  n"TV2  n.f.  marching ;— 'x  Mp  2  S  5" 
the  sound  of  marching  =  1  Ch  14'°. 

["WSO]  n.[m.]  step;— pi.  sf.  Viyxpa  Dn 
1 143  i.  e.  at  his  heels,  in  his  train  ;  cstr.,  fig.  of 
course  of  life,-03-nj>XD  yj,  3^a  (||  iani),  pr  2o54. 

II.    ij/^  (v  of  foil.;   meaning  unknown). 

f  11.  [m5!2]  n.f.  armlet,  band  clasping 
upper  arm  (so  SS  al.;  most  step-chain,  from 
I.npx);— pl.ninyxn  Is  320  (ladies' finery);  read 
'Xn  also  2  K  1112  (for  MT  nriyri)  WeB'-KlnL4'258 
=  cmr.m.m  Kmp  gg  Kit  Benz>'  " 


trnj«H  *k  id.;— abs.'K  Nu  31s0  (+td? 

bracelet)]  'toi^?  ">0j  '«  jSi"  (read  nny?n 
We  Dr  Bu  HPS,  cf.'  2K  1 112  supr.). 

t[n,TS]  vb.   stoop,  bend,  incline  (Ar. 

UL*>  (•,  t^)  incline,  lean,  cf.  also  ,cj-o); — Q*l  ■?*'• 
1.  ny'S  Is  5 1  '4  one  stooping  (under  a  burden), 
63'  bending  (forward  or  backward;  fr.  abundant 
strength),  but  read  prob.1V*  marching  (LoGr 
CheDuDi-Kit  al.);  f.  rof  nys  riK  Je220(in 
sensu  obscoeno).  2.  trans.  (  =  Pi.  q.v.)  pi. 

D'yX  Je  4812  men  inclining,  tipping  a  vessel,  to 
empty  it.  Pi.  Pf.  3  pi.  sf.  «%}  Je  48'2 1  will 
send  tippers  and  they  shall  tip  him  over  (Moab, 
under  fig.  of  vessel). 

t[jj/2f]  vb.  wander,  travel  (Ar.  'jit*, 
journey,  go  away ;  prob.  connected  with  As. 
senu,  Eth.  R0};,Aram.  jyB,  Palm.  jytS,  ail  load 
(beast,  etc.)=Heb.  fy?  +  Gn4517;  Aram.  JVB, 
.  <£  also  bear,  carry); — Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  iV?? 
Is  3320  travel,  i.  e.  be  removed,  of  tent  (  +  5JB?). 

tll'2  n.pr.loc.  Tanr:  Tanis,  in  Egypt 
(Egypt.  Da'nelf)  SteindBAS6°°,  in  As.  Si'inu, 
Sa'anu  lb1""*"1-  Dlp'315);  it  was  built  7  years 
after  Hebron  ace.  toNu  1  f;  Is  1  q"-is3o4  Ez  3014 
f  7812";  mod.  Sdn,  in  NW.  part  of  Delta;  v. 
also  EbG3612lr-  BdL<werK|!!l(18s'5''228  PetrieT*n,8(1885,. 

TCS^S  n.pr.loc.  only  c.  3,  pointed  as 
prep., and  so  most  (but  3  perh.  radical,  v. GFM); 
on  border  of  Naphtali,  near  Kedesh ; — '2f3  Jos 
i  o33  (B( ocpfuv,  Sfivavdfi,  etc.)  +  Ju  411  Qr  (Kt 
C  *3 l'S3) ,  ®  nktovt KToivrav  (  y  5???),  avanavo/iepaiv. 

*1J/U  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ■  l-.l  111.  ma/ce 
double,  i—iuuo  double;  Eth.  0R£:  /oM,  double, 
so  Aram.  C)W,  a^.,  4kl±(' double  (for  >ftl,v£. 
=  si"yx),  cf.  S  K^J?  for  Heb.  TV?  (prop,  a  eZowMe 
or  folded  thing);  v.  esp.  Lag8""1-23"). 

t  PpVU  n.  [m.]  wrapper,  shawl,  or  veil ; — 
abs.  'y  GTn  24"  3814;  sf.  Npff  v"  (all  J). 

cys*^  v.  jnv. 

tp5?2  vb.  cry,  cry  out,  call  (||PVJ;  NH  id.; 
Ar.  JXi,  perhaps  orig.  sound  as  thunder,  cf. 
ilcLi  thunderbolt,  (Jj^  bellow  (of  bull));- — 
Qal  />/.  3  ms.  'V  1  K  2039  La  218,  3  fs.  n$rc  Dt 
2  224  +  ,  etc.;  /rap/.  PVX?  Ex23M+,  etc.;  7mt>. 
fs-  ""iPVJn  Je  2220,  ♦$»  v20;  fpl.  rupy*  493;  /«/ 
o6*.  PV?  Ex  22a;  cstr.  PV?!>  2  K  83;  ><.  fs.  abs. 


858 


T38 


npy*  2  K  8s;  mpl.  D'-pyif  Gn  410  Ex  59;— 1.  cry, 
cry  out,  for  help,  usu.  c.  ?£  pers.; — a.  unto 
man  Gn4i66(E;  +i>rei),  Nun3(JE),  1  K  20s' 
2  K  6M  83  (  +  b*  rei),  v6  (  +  by  rei);  sq.  nDN  Ex 
515  (J),  2  K  41  and  £>*  pers.  om.)  Ex  5s  (J), 

2  K  440  66.  b.  esp.  unto  '> :  Gn  410  Ex  88  (  +  "^ 
TO]  rei),  i410-15 1525  174  22*  (P5?r  pj?V),  v2«  Nu 
121'3  20"  Jos  247  (all  JE),  Ju48'io12  Dt  267  Is 
I9M  (+7P?  rei),  La  218  Ne  o27  ^  107628;  ^P 
njWNI  TT^J  772,  cf.  3418;  c.'-b  2  Ch  1314,  I^M 
^  882.  c.  cry  unto  (7?)  idol  Is  46r.  2.  abs. 
cry,  cry  out,  in  distress,  need ; — Gn  27s4  (J;  c. 
acc.cogn.),Dt2  224-2rIs337(||rD3),  65"  flp'^n, 
opp.  151;  c.  p?  rei),  Jeaa2020  (||  *>ip  jnj),  493 
(II  ?fa),  Jb  3512;  ».  obj.  Don  Jb  i97  (||  mjfe). 
3.  make  outcry,  clamour,  Is  42"  (+N&^,  T^Pl 
T?Sp).  Niph..  be  summoned  (i.e.  to  arms),  abs.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  PV?»!  Ju  723-24 12',  so  3  mpl.  IpVjM 
io17  2  K  3*  sq.  a*?  *jq*+acc.  loc.  1  S  134. 
Pi.  Pt.  PJ?XD  cry  aZo?«Z,  in  grief,  2  K  2 12.  Hiph. 
call  together  nBXQn  *fy  DyrrnK  PJJYH  1  S  io17. 

T  np3?2  n.f.  cry,  outcry  (older  form  of 
■IP,?]);— abs.  's  Gn  27M  +  ;  cstr.  TlpjIX  Ex  39  +  ; 
sf.  *inpTJ)X  iSa16  +  ,  etc.;— 1.  outcry  against 
(Sodom)  Gn  1821  1913  (both  J).  2.  cry  of 
distress,  esp.  as  heard  by  ''  Ex  3"  (J),  22s2 
(E),  cf.  Is  57  Jb  27s  34s8  f  913;  £*  "N3  'S  Ex  3" 
(E),  1  S  916,  cf.  Jb  34s8;  nVia  'S  Ex  n6  12s0 
(both  J),  Ne  51;  as  ace.  cogn.Vn  2  7s4  (J);  '2?  V 

1 S  414  Je  25s6  (||  r^,  Zp  i10  (||  ii., + Snri  nae*), 

Je  483  (||  SlJ  "OB*}  nl?),  cf.  4921;  TJ^  ngWf  485 

(ir??)- 

[  iJ/i]  vb.  be,  or  grew,  insignificant 
(||  nyt ;  NH  id.,  As.  seheru,  be  small,  Ar.'liJZ  id.; 
Syr.  i^k.  be  insignificant,  despicable;  %  "W5? 
trans,  despise,  revile); — Qal  Impf.  (opp.*133), 

3  mpl.  r^p  Jb  1421,  lljjr  Je  30";  Pt.  as  subst. 
D,_!5?!fn  Zc  13' (i.e.  sheep,  in  fig.,  cf.  Now). 

*  ~^yi,  "^yi2  n.pr.loc.  Zoar  (understood 
as  insignificance,  cf.  Gnig'10); — 2iya>p,  ©L 
2iy<up,  but  Gn  1310  Je48M  Zoyop(u);  on  ©  cf. 
further  LagBNB4  '■ :  city  at  SE.  end  of  Dead  Sea, 
^S  Gn  1310 142-9  (both=y^3),  Dt  343  Is  155  Je 
48s4;  ny'is  Gn  I922-30-30;  c.  M  loc,  rnjjjf  v»+ Je484 
(forMTnmyv),  ©  Zoyopa,  JDMichEwGfGie 
aL— Cf .  Buhl 0Kt'- 27L  ■*  G ASm  G°0"-  "*  '■ m  (Aw,°. 


f  I.  "V3J2  adj.  little,  insignificant,  young ; 
— abs.  T,yXGn25!a+  ;  f.  rTVyX  Gn I931  + ;  rTjyx 

iSg5';  mpl.  &Tff  Jb3o';'sf.  nn/yx  Je48'4 
Qr  (Kt  mS»;  but  v.  ->y'2f);  orPTV?  Je  i43 
(Kt  Dnmyv),  etc.; — 1.  a.  little,  with  idea  of 
insignificance  Ju  6I5(||  H"),  cf.  I  S  921  (||  "3^ip), 
Mi  51  f  68ffl  Is  6022  (opp.  D1XJJ  n»)j  of  horn  in 
vision  Dn  8",  rd.  prob.  frvyv  mnx  for  nnN 
rryysio,  cf.  Bev  Dr;  }N'*n  n-yx  1649*  5o4S  (fig. 
of  helpless  captives).  b.  insignificant,  mean, 
+  up14'  (||  TO3),  Je  143  (as  subst);  on  Je  484 
v.  iyx.  2.  more  oft.  of  age,  young  (usu. 
c.  art.  the  younger,  youngest,  as  subst.),  of  son 
(brother),  opp.  -"33n  Gn  43s3  4814  (both  J),  Jos 
6W  1  K1634,  opp. '31  Gnzs23  (J),  cf.  <)tt  'V 
D"B*e»  DJ1N1  D*J?;i>  Jb326;  of  daughter  (sister), 
opp.  rtTjan  Gn'i931-34K:i8(J)  29s6  (E);— here 
belongs  also  D^  *flJB  D'Tyx  Jb  301,  si  vera  1.; 
GHBWr  Siegf  Bu  del.  anyfy  ^DD ;  ©  i\dXta-Toi ; 
put  then  under  1  b. 

fu.  ["W2£]  n.pr.loc.  prob.  on  border  of 
Edom,  rTVyx  2  K  821,  «r  2«a>p  (@L  «  2.<,>p). 

t  [STVyS]  n.f.  youth  ;— sf.  irnyX3  Gn  43s3 
(J;  opp.  Wbn?).— On  adj.  nyys  v.  foregoing ; 
miyx  Je484,'  BrmjW  Jei43,  v.'"iyx,-vyx. 

t~lj^2  n.pr.m.  2a>yap,  in  Issachar  (little 
one);— alw.  in  ffl  i*uro  Nu  I8  2s  71823  io15. 

tlj^  n.pr.loc.  2<op6,  A®L  2<Mp,  Jos  15", 
prob.  Mir,  5  m.  NNE.  fr.  Hebron,  Buhl080"158. 

fl."^SQ  n.m.  a  small  thing  (|pyi»);— 1. 
abs.  'd  a  small  thing,  of  city  Gn  I92020  (J);  of 
Job's  fortunes, '»  ^ITE^q  Jb  87  (opp.INO  r$»); 
cstr.  D'BOS  nyxo  2  Ch  24"  a  few  men;  of  time 
'B?  Is  63 18/or  </te  [a]  little  while. — ^ 4 2"  v.  11. 'd. 

f  11.  "Wlttp  n.pr.  mont.  near  Hermon,  'O  in 

^42"  mt.  (of)  Mis'ar  (perh.  orig.  littleness),  not 
identified;  so  De  Now  Du  Dr  GASmG<K>er-477; 
others  mt.  of  littleness,  little  mt,  so  ®  2}  Hi 
Che  Bae  We  al.  (interpr.  then  usu.  of  Zion). 

t  *72¥  vb.  draw  together,  contract  (NH 

id.,  trans.;  Ar.  'xil,  hind  fast,  shackle,  cf.  No 
*446  who  cp.  Mand.  WQSiKD  fetters);— Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  'x  La  4s  their  skin  contracteth,  shrivelleth, 
upon  (?y)  their  bones. 

HC2  Ez  32s  v.  f|ix. 

I.  [HS^l      vb.  look  out  or  about,  spy, 

t  TJBT 

keep  watch  (NH  id.,  Pi.  lvope;  Eth.  (")<£.</): 


859  nD2D 

in.  Ao;>e); — Qal^/nip/  3  ms.  juss.  '?'3  ^JP 
1^3'  Gn  3i49  (J)  may  ''  £eep  watch  between 
me  and  thee   (that  the  covenant  be   kept= 

'131  ny  '«  v50);  3  fpl.  wasn  ens?  vry  ^,66' 

his  eyes  keep  watch  upon  the  nations;  Pt. 
act.  P'^  yen  HB1X  ,/,  37^  a  wicked  man 
spieth  upon  the  righteous;  Ct  7°  the  town 
which  looketh  toward  ('JB)  Damascus ;  f.  'IJBte 
Pr  3 127  «/i«  keepeth  watch  of  (c.  ace);  pi.  *  TV 
D^b)  Df)  niSX  Pn53;  elsewh.as  subst.  waicA- 
wian,  abs.  flBX  2813"+;  pi.  D'BX  1  S  I4l6+, 
sf.  VBX  Is  5610  Qr  (Kt  1SX),  ^  Is  52s;— 1  S 
1416  2  S  13"  + 8  t.  SK,  Ez  332-6-6  Is  52s,  so  in 
D'BX  fne-  Nu  23"  (JE);  fig.  of  prophets  Ho  9s 
Je  617  Ez  317  337  Is  5610;— D'Bix  ISi'v.  *B*X  ; 
i3*.  jpaas. «X  (Codd.  and  Qr  ^BX),  Jb  1 5"  spied  ow« 
(and  brought)  to  ( y.N)  the  sword  (Ew  Bi  Perles 

A»i.»  pDjf  cf  Di  Bu),      +Pi-  py;  t  pl    y^jf  La 

417;  imp/,  is.  naXX  Mi  7"  4-;  Imv.  ms.  HBX 
Na  22,  fs.  'BX  Je  4819;  Pt.  nBSD  1  g  413,  Is  216; 
pl.  8f.  TB*9  Mi  f;— watch  (closely),  VT^ 
*\  HDy  je  48'9,  TJpl  Na  22;  -f^K  of  person 
expected  La  417;  fig.  nBXK  ''3  Mi  7';  abs.  lit. 
1S413;  fig.  Hb  21  /  will  look  forth,  to  see 
(niX"jp)  what  he  will  say;  V'  54  /  will  look  out 
(expectantly) ;  pt.as  n.= watchman  Is  2  i6Mi  74. 

t^D^,  "IDS  n.pr.m.  2w0ap  :  in  Edom  (]  gaze, 
gazing); — 1B5f  Gn  36,M'  +  v4!l  (ins.  prob.  after 
Di'y-  cf.  Laws*pt-e",d,",10ll78:S7'1-270  NesM*rl2)= 
'BS  1  Ch  I36. 

pBSt,  ^iD2  v.  li'BX. 

t[nj52]  n.f.  outlook-post(?);— sf.yn;aX3 
"'Bi'  LaT417  (BaNBI39;  Bi  [for  both]  Wni3X3). 

t  I^DS  n.pr.m.  2o0o>i' :  son  of  Gad  (?  gaze); — 
Gn  4616',  =  fiBX  Nu  26"  (v.  'X  by3). 

f  1.  ^SDS  adj .  gent,  of  JiBX  (v.  foregoing) ;  c. 
art.  as  subst.  coll.  Nu  2616. — 11.  's  v.  |BX. 

f  1.  nSSQ  n.m.  1.  watch-tower,  Is2i8. 
2.  outlook-point,  2Ch2024  on  high  ground. 

fn.  nS2?3  n.pr.loc.  1.  'Bn  in  Shephelah  of 
Judah  Jos  1538,  Mo^f.  2.  3NiD-nBXD 

1S22',  Macnr^a.  '  3.  1$)  Hast?  Ju  1 129" 
(^  o-Koma)  prob.=='Bn  flD")  Jos  I326  Maa(crr))<pa 
and  perh.  flSXD  2.— Jos  1 18  1826  v.  next?  3,  4. 

nS2TD  n.pr.loc.  (prop,  outlook-point  or 
-height ;  c.a.rt.(%yLC.~Ho  51));  —  tl.inGilead.expl. 
as  name  given  to  Laban's  cairn,  N.  of  Jabbok 


MD2 


Gn3i<*(on  text  v.Ball  Holz;  ®  r)  Spaais).     f2. 

prob.S.of  Jabbok,  JuiOI7(q  iTKonid),  I  Ills4(Ma(r- 

<n>i<f>a  ;  so  @L  io17),  Ho  51  (t)  oleoma);  appar.= 
ii.  HBXD  3,  Buhl0-"-262  (HB-,  HB-,  seem  to  in- 
terchange); site  unknown;  v.  conj.  in  Buhl '% 
cf.  GASm  °"«r- 586.      1 3.  near  Hermon ,  **n  }OK 

Jos  1 13,  Ma<7fVftav,  Mao-cn;0a(fl),  =  nSSD"nyip3  v8, 
Mao-0-o.x,    Ma<7OTj#a;   V.  BuhlGe0«r-240.  4.    old 

sacred  place  in  Benj.,  Momr^o,  etc.; — 'B|?  Ju 
20*+,  nnlxen  iS75  +  ;— Ju2o'-3  2i'-6-8 1S76 
+  7  t.  1  S  7, 10,  1  Ki522=2  Ch  166,  2  K  252325 
Je4O10+i2  t.  40,  41,  Ne37-1619;  =  nSXBn  Jos 
1 8s6;  —  mod.  JVofti  SamvM,  5  miles  NW.  of 
Jerusalem,  v.  Bul!lG,K"n'"t"-. 

II.  [!"TD2£]  vb.  lay  out,  lay  over  (NH 
Pi.=BH)^— Qal  Inf.abs.  n'BXn  nBX  L3216 
they  lay  out  the  rug!  or  the  like,  so  most 
moderns,  v.  IVBX.  Pi.  overlay,  plate :  Pf. 
3ms.  'IBS  iK6l5  +  ;  2  ms.  n'BXI  Ex25n  +  ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  TO  iK6»+,  sf.  W|»*J  v20-!-; 
2  ms.  HBXn  Ex  29M;  3  mpl.  1BX*1  2  Ch  310,  etc.; 
— overlay,  esp.  p/a<e  sthg.  with  metal  (gold, 
bronze),  usu.  2  ace:  1  K  620!0+6  t.  1  K  6, + 
io18,  ||  2  Ch  3410  49  917,  Ex  251113  +  2i  t.  Ex 
25-38  (all  P);  overlay,  stud  with  precious 
stones,  2  ace.  2  Ch  36;  also  plate,  ace.  mater. 
om,  1K615  2K1816  Ex25n3829;  ace.  dir. 
obj.om.  1K63235;  c.acc  +  3  mater,  v15  overlaid 
the  floor  oftlie  house  with  timbers,  f  Pu.  Pt. 
iiBXD  Pr  26s3  impure  silver  (Toy)  laid  over  (?5?) 
a  sherd ;  pi.  3~iJ  a''B?f'p  Ex  2632,  pillars  over- 
laid urith  gold. 

P^lEl*  n.[m.]  metal  plating; — of  idols  Is 
3022,  capitals  Ex  381719,  altar  Nu  1734. 

t]TQ2J  n.f.  rug,  carpet  (laid  out); — HBX 
n-BStn  Is  2 16,  so  now  most,  v.  esp.  CheIntrIsl26; 
>  watch,  outlook  (I.  nBX),  Ges  De  al. 

T  nE2  n.f.  appar.  plated  capital  of  pillar 
2  Ch  3» 

n22i  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  lli  11.  make  wide, 
broad  ;  i.x~J>-*>  anything  broad  (stone,  plank, 
sheathing,  plating),  Syr.  )fcl»~3.  plating ;  also 
Eth.  ftW-ilv.  spread  out,  extend;  Sab.  (Lih.) 
nriBXn,  nnSSN,  platform,  DHMKpl'!rD'!"km-84-86; 
but  (transp.)  Ar.  ii^l>,  wide  bowl,  cf.  Frii63). 

t  nnp2  n.f.  jar,  jug,  of  flat  or  broad  shape ; 
— abs.  nnEX  1  K  1712;  cstr.nriBX  1  S  26"  +  ;— 
jar  or  jug  for  water  1  S  26"  ,216  1  K  198;  for 
oil  1  K  ^'"""(on  masc.  verb  ">t?n  v.  Ew,me, 
but  prob.  rd.  rnpn  SS  AlbrZAWl"<189»' 89,  cf.  v"). 


860  pgg 

trtfTDS  n.f.  flat  cake,  wafer;— Ex  1631. 
tranS  n.pr.m.  in  Asher,  1  Ch  7s5,  nate  v36, 
^a\a6,  2<o$ar[p],  ®L  Sovfpa. 

■»!»,  rrv?,  jv«a  v.  1.  rm. 
jvds  v.  11.  raw. 


t|SX  vb.  hide,  treasure  up  (NH  id.; 
TelAm.  sapdnu;  set,  of  sun); — QalP/.  3  ms.'x 
Pr  2716:'  2  ms.  WBX  Jb  io13+ ,  etc.;  Impf.  fBT 
Jb  2i19  +  Pr  27  Qr  (Kt  fBXl),  sf.  "}JJ£  f2  75, 
etc.;  Pt.  act.  pi.  sf.  rWBX  Pr  2716;  jj'ows.  fiBX 
Pr.  1 3ffi  + ,  +  1 714  Kt ;  t  f^  Ho  J  3"'  etc-  i~ 
1.  trans.  Aide,  c.  ace.  pers.  Ex  22  (E),  Jos  2* 
(JE),  of  hiding  a  quarrelsome  woman,  like 
hiding  wind  Pr  271616  (si  vera  1.;  cf.  Toy);  of 
'''s  hiding  his  servants  (from  evil)  ^  27s  3121: 
=  treasure  up  a  thing,  Pr  10",  +  TjIK  with 
thyself,  in  thine  own  keeping  21=71,  in  (2)  the 
heart  Jb  io13  (subj.  ^j  of  secret  purposes), 
+  119",  cf.  Jb  2312;  +  b  pers.  Pr  1322  Ct  7", 
subj./,  Jb  2  i19rescrre  penalty;  blessings  ^31 " 
Pr  27;  +  JO  Jb  1 1*  thou  [God]  hast  treasured 
up  their  heart  away  from  understanding, 
kept  it  therefrom;  pass.,  of  sin  Ho  1312  (abs.; 
||  trqf);  read  poss.  PBX  for  1BX  Jb  is22  treasured 
up  for  (^N)  the  sword  (v.  I.  fiBX);  J1SX  =  trea- 
sured, cherished  place  (i.e.  Jerusalem)  Ez  7s2;  = 
treasure  +  1714  Qr  (Kt  "jaw,  v.  fax),  Jb  2026 
(on  dub.  text  v.  Bu);  pi.  of  '''s  treasured  ones, 
his  saints  \jr  834.  2.  intrans.  lie  hid,  lurk, 

abs.  yjr  56',  c.  7  pers.  Pn11-18  and  (of  eyes  of 
wicked)  f  io8.  JTipb..  Pf.  3  ms.  'BX?  Je  1617 
be  hidden  from  before  ("H?0)  '*'■  eyes  (||  ^W); 
3  pi.  UBX3  Jb  2  41  +  ,,!B*t?  stored  up  on  the  part 
ofShadday;  stored  up  for  (7)  one  1 520.  Hipli. 
At'de,=Qal:  7»»p/.  2  ms.  sf.  ^JBXri  Jb  I41S,  c. 
3loc;  3mpl.irBV»  ^567Kt(but<Qr  v.  Qal); 
Inf.  cstr.  sf.  MpflJ  (GesS20h)  Ex23  <o  AiWe  fa. 

t  [pQS]  n.[m.]  treasure ;— sf.  1?"BX  ^,17" 
Kt<13«X  Qr,  v.  fBX  pt.  pass. 

I.  pD2  5  n.f."43-6  north  (as  the  At'rfdero, 
dont;  cf  Thes  LewyFremdwI88t;  perh.  Ph.  i>BX 
north); — abs.'x  Je2626  +  ,  njBX  northward  Gn 
1 314  + ,  oftener  njiBX  Je  312  + ,  also  PUi3X=  fiBX 
Je  i13+  (after  preps,  and  st.  cstr.;  cf.  Ges'908); 
cstr.  !>  i'lBXD  JosS'1-!-,  also  0Bjf9  i914  Gi  (cf. 
Benn';  van  d.  H.  Baer  'VD),  )  niiBXD  Ju  21'9; 
('X  occurs  oftenest  in  Ez  [46  t.],  Jos  [25  t.], 
Je  [25  t.],  Dn  [9  t.]);— north  (opp.  S.,  E.,W.) 


Gn  13"  2814  (both  J),  Ex  27"  (P),  +;  *  nSB 
north  side  Ex  2620  Jos  15'+  (v.  HNS);  so  'X  vb? 
Ex  26s5,  'an  nn  Ez  42",  cf.  njisx  rojBn  jjj^i 

2K.16'4;  'V  ^33  Nu347*  «or<A  boundary; 
'X  TI3T  remote  parts  of  north  Is  I413(as  divine 
abode)',  Ez386,i+(v.  [n?-V]);  'Jfn-i5?E>Ez403S-r, 
'X  nna  422;  'X  nn  Pr  25^  worffc  wrcW,  and  so  'X 
alone  Ct  4";  toward  the  north  is  nJiBX  Jos  13'  + 
(v.  also  supr.),  and  flDf^f  Ec  i6,  '»n-^  Ez  421, 
nj'iBsn-^K  814,  fizxb  4023,  fissn  jjj  v20,  njtex  1 
86S  + ,  etc. ;  esp.  (in  Je  Ez  etc.)  of  quarter  whence 
invaders  were  to  come,  e.g.  Assyr.  Is  1431,  cf. 
Zp  2",  Babylonians  Je  61M  1512  462024  (TDJ); 
472,  EZ267,  Cyrus  against  Bab.  Is  41",  cf.  Je 
503.9.4i  5I48.  more  vaguely,  Je  i1415  ('X  ntoboo), 
4«  io22  if  259M  ('Sn  'jpp);  of  Gog's  host 
Ez386l5392;  X  V9J  3230  (appar.  of  nearer 
[Aramaean'!]  princes);  'X  H?  Je3i8  is  region 
of  Carchemish,  but  Zc  210  o6-8-8  of  Babylon  ; 
'X  J*JtCD  (sts.  + other  countries)  the  exiles  and 
dispersed  are  to  return  Je  318  i6ls=238,  318, 
cf.  Is  438  49";  '»D  ^9  Dn  ii««*"W  denotes 
successive  Seleucidae. 

fn.  ^JiD2  adj.  from  foregoing,  northern 
(so  most); — c.  art.  as  n.  m.  northern  one, 
northerner,  invader  from  north  Jo  220  (of 
locust-swarm,  cf.We  Now  Dr,  GASmPro,,h-"-3M). 
—1.  'JiBX  v.  JI'BX  sub  I.  nttt 

f  11.  pE2  n.pr.loc.  on  E.  bank  of  Jordan,  in 

tribe  of  Gad,  'x  Jos  1 3"  (2a0av[o>v]),  njiBX  Ju  1 21 
(jioppav,  ©L  SKpTjva) ;  acc.  to  Talm.  =  mod. 
Amaleh,  N.  of  Jabbok,  GFM  BuhlGM8r-2!"  (who 
doubts);  Sapuna  appears  TelAmWkl"0174. 

ttBX,  in  jiSS  75?3  (q.v.),  perhaps  n.pr.dei, 
Bae8*1'22  No2140*'"0888''4'2  GravProp'N134 

t  0l)iTJB3  n.pr.m.  2o<povuK  ('»  hath  trea- 
sured; OHeb.imBX,  Ph.  ^V33BV);—  1.  priest, 

n;-Je2i12226-295224=!inv2K25,8(®L2a^.af), 

Je  373.  Elsewhere  nj-:  2.  the  prophet  Zp  i1. 
3.  a  Judsean  Zc  61014.  4.  ancestor  of  Heman 
I  Ch  62'  (Satfawas  ;  b9P^M  v9). 

t[p22^]  n.  [m.]  hidden  treasure,  trea- 
sure ; — sf.  VJiaSO  Ob6  his  treasures. 

tn3X?B  1~0D2  n.pr.m.  (<vocaliz.  Sapne- 

teph  'onh,  i.  e.  the  god  speaks  and  lie  lives, 
Egypt.  D(d)-pnt{r)-ef-'nh  (De-pnute-ef-'onh), 
V  SteindXzl889,41f'i  189iKltt  so  Eb8m"hDB<2,'m8b 
Brugsch,  v.  Dr11"'"775*"*'  Crumlbl-685b  Griffith 


861  rma 

ib.  in.  sin bj. — Egypt,  name  given  to  Joseph  Gn 

4 145,  -iroiiOoiupavrfx,  @L  *o/. 

I.  >/D2f  (v^of  following;  meaningdub.,perh. 
hiss,  onomatop.,  so  Thes;  NH  pl>B?=BH). 

TyD2J  n.m.  a  (poisonous)  serpent  (from  hiss- 
ing 1); — Is  1429;  usu.  taken  as = following. 

t*jfa?B5  n.m.  id.;— abs. 'X  Is  n8  (||  tna), 
'X  T?  596;  ^JfflXS  Pr2332(sim.;  ||  ETIJ);  pl. 
D'JjfflX  Je  817  (app.  D^m) ;  identif.  dub.;  Tristr 
NHB275  (<p08S.')  daboia  xanthina,  a  venomous 
viper,  but  vipers  do  not  lay  eggs  FurrerE1HWB 
2, 1423.  furrer  proposes  ailurophis  vivax. 

II.  ySX  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  xp,  cacavit, 
ii_i ,  Eth.  d<P0:  excrew«n<). 

t  [jPOJfj  n.[m.]  dung  of  cattle  ; — pl.  cstr. 
i|>3n  T??  Ez  415  Qr  (opp.  Dnsn  \^5),  so  Co 
Toy  al.,  >Kt  W3X. 

III.  y£X  (-/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown), 
t  [nyC!j]  n.f.  dub.;  appar.,  fr.context,  off- 
shoot;— pl.  niy^jn  is  22™  (ng.;  y  cxxxxn). 

I"  [s"|Dl»']vb.Filp.ohirp,  peep  (onomatop.; 

NH  Pilp.  id. ;  J  Aram.  1XBX  chirp;  Ar.  i.f  n.a.^. 
sparrow,  etc.); — Imp/.  3  fs.  HXBXJil  IS294,  1  s. 
f|XBXX  38";  Ft.  *)XBXD  io14,  pl.  CT'BXBXDri  818;— 
chirp,  peep :  1 .  of  birds  Is  I  o 14  (fig.  of  conquered 
peoples)  ;  of  mourning,  'XX  .  .  .  WD3  3814 
(||  nji>3  mns).  2.  of  spirits,  ghosts  Is  8" 
( +  Darren);  'xn  ijmtpN  nsyo  294  (like  a  spirit's). 

t  PID!JD2  n.f.  a  kind  of  willow  (?  onomatop., 
from  rustling;  NH  id.;  Ar.  ^iLlLi); — Ez  17s. 

fl.  p32i]  vb.  dub.;— Imp/.  3  ma.  3*^ 
ny^Sn  ino  nsri  Ju  f  let  him  return  and  (Vrss) 
let  him  depart,  AV  depart  early  (as  Ki,  fr.  Aram. 
N"iBX,  liSj  morning,  improb.), wholly  uncertain; 
Gr-I3jn;  on  difficulty  of  '3H  "»np  v.  nvN  2. 
andGFM.whoconj.fV*]?  DBlX^l  and  soGideonput 
them  to  the  test  (cf.  v4),  so  Bu  Now  (cf.  Dr  H***- ,,m"). 

II.  iSK  (v  of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.JU  peep,  tivitter, 
whistle  (usu.  of  bird  ;  onomatop.) ;  As.  sapdru 
is  cry,  howl;  NH  iteX=BH,  so  Ph.nsx,  $  ISX, 
Syr.  iS*  Mand.lNB'V,  tnB'X  No*"02;  also  Ar. 
j jji-lc  «parr<n«,  etc.,  and  (perh.)As.  issuru,  birdY 
i.liES,  -|J3S<0  n.f.*"3-'  (m.  +  1028,  cf.  Ko 

Srnt.HK!^     S()     io417i     yet     cf      ^^ZAW^KI^Tl^ 

bird;— abs.iiax  Honn+  15  t.,l'ax  Gn  15'°  + 


TIBS 


862 


■« 


1 1 1.,  cstr.">iPV  Dt  41?+  5  t.,  ■*?  *89;  pi.  ^fBS 
Lv  14*+  5  t.; — 1.  single  bird,  Am  35  Ho  1 1" 
(sim.;  ||  H3V),  La3H  Jb4oM  +  i°28  "47  Pr  65 
7a  262  278(all  sim.),  Lvi45+  io  t.  Lvi4;  '2T^3 
*1J3  Dt4'7,  rrjVlD  'X^S  14"  (io  distrib.);  TTR 
22*bird's  nest/in  bip  Ec  124;  pi.  Is  3 i5  (sim.), 
Ne 5,8Lv  1 44(DV13V >*#,  in  purif. ;  cf.  WeHeld- 2-171 

Rg  Mm.  1. 402, 2nd  ed.  «S)(  v4»'(ld.),  V'  1 0417  Ec  C>12.         2. 

less  oft.  coll.,  either  def.  Gn  15'°  (two),  or  indef. 
+  111  (fig.),  D*>f  "*¥  89,  esp.  «|JK7?)  1  Ez 
3917f  14810,  «133-b  'X  »  1723  Gn714,  also 
redund.  c.  B^,  1J!p|  *  Q-J?  Ez  394  ««fe  0/ 
^wey  of  all  kinds. 

fn.  "TIBS  n.pr.m.  father  of  Balak,  king  of 
Moab  (bird;  perh.  specif,  sparrow,  cf.  Gray 
PTOP.N.M.  paim  n.pr.m.  (PCX);—  'X  Nu222-4-,s 
Jos  24"  Ju  1 125,  "lb*  Nu  2210  23";  **$«?. 

ti"PS2  n.pr.f.  wife  of  Moses  (bird); — Ex 

aM  f  jgl.     if^apa  (cf.  LagBNMAnm..^ 

III.  iSi  ( -/of  following ;  ct  At.  ^slI  plait, 
braid,Eth.9&&:  id.;  NH  nTBX=«»i  of  basket). 

tiTWpS  n.f.  plait,  chaplet;— abs.  'X  Ez77, 
rrjBX  v10;  cstr.  HVBX  Is  285;— chaplet,  coronet, 
diadem,  m,KDPl  'X  Is  2  8s  (fig.  of "» ;  ||  OX  nn.OJ))._ 
'X  Ez  77'0  is  dub.;  AY  morning  (as  Ki,  fr.  Aram.) 
is  unsuitable ;  most  (after  AW  ,jl)  doom,  fate 
(as  coming  round  upon  one,  cf.  RV  Da  Toy),  but 
v.  Dr Hut-  "•  ™  " ;  diadem  is  possible  v10  (||  HBBn ; 
of  royal  house  of  Judah  Co  Berthol;  or  of  Jerus. 
Krae),  but  not  vr;  conj.  in  Co  Berthol  Krae. 

IV.  12X  (./of  foil.;  rang,  dub.;  NH=BH; 
so  Ar.  tiU,  J!tU,  Eth.  8"<PC:,  As.  supru;  Aram. 
IBB,  KlBtt,  JiaJ,  all  wot7). 

'  p.ES  n.[m.]  nail  (of  finger),  stylus- 
point  ;— cstr. 'X  Jei7>;  pi.  sf.  rvr\BXDt2i12;— 
1 .  finger-nail  Dt  2 1 12  (cf.  ES  K  ™';  '<*"■  um-  **  *■ 42S 
■WeH«id.2.niy  2.  transf.,-Vt?B>'X3  Jcij'wU 

a  pom<  of  diamond  (cf.  PlinNH37'4). 

V.  "1SX  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Aram.  N??V,  U£»J= 
"VBX;  perh.  cp.  Ar.  JJL2  Zea/>  (but  4  =  ^?)). 

t  TBS  n.m.  he-goat  (late) ;— abs/x  Dn  86-21; 
cstr.  D^n  TBX  v5S  (all  in  vision,  symbol,  of 
Alex.);  pi.  cstr.  (lit.)  DM?  *VQf  2  Ch  29", 
riNtsri  'TBX  Ezr  8M  he-goats  for  a  sin-offering. 

t  "ICS  and  (Jb  2  ")  -IDiS  11.pr.1n.  Job's  third 
friend,  'nojan  'X  Jb  2"  1 11  201  42';  Zotpap. 


ty-T-IDSn.f.K,[8-2(cf.  also  AlbrZAW"0!96>-322 
Ges»1350'146'0)  frogs  (Ar.  LxU,  etc.;  Aram. 
«^TTp^,»Tp^,  1^1*0^') ;~frogs,  coll.  Ex82 
^  7845;  pi.  D'VnBS  Ex  7272829  81-3-4-5-7-8-9  f  10530. 

np|  v.  II.  HBX. 

T  j"ID!J  n.pr.loc.  2«£«[p]  :  Canaanite  city 

Ju  i17=  i"10"]?  q.  v.;  identif.  by  many  (v.  esp. 
Palmer0-""'"'1110'1-374''-)  with  Sebaita  (c.Lat  300 
54'  N.,  Long.  340  40'  E.),  by  RobBR"181  with 
pass  es-Siifdh,  further  E.;  against  both  v.  GFM. 

tnnp!J  n.pr.loc.  in  Judah  (van  d.  H. 
nnBX,  so  Kit);  nehob  'X  t033  2  Ch  149;  ®  Kara 
fioppdv,  whence  Hi  al.  prop.  H3BX,  so  Buhl1*'. 

D^SS  v.  1.  TV  sub  I.  px. 

yips  is  26"  v.  11.  pix. 

^ApS   and  (1  Ch  i2121'p,,2)  n.pr.loc. 

(S^Jf  iSa7»'  +  1  fe$  2  S  a1,  jfcf  lOnia1);— 

assigned  to  Judah  Jos  1531,  to  Simeon  195; 
Philistine  city  given  to  David  1  S  2  76-6  30111- 
1426  2  S  i1  410  1  Ch  430  I21-21  (van  d.  H.  v20); 
2(KcXax,  2«fXa-y,  etc. ;  usually  identified  with 
Zuheilikah,  1 9  miles  SW.  from  Bet  Jibrin,  1 1 
miles  ESE.  from  Gaza  (cf.  Buhl0""-186). 

t[^J»]  n.[m.]  doubtful  word;— sf.  bens 
.jbpxa  2  K  44S  <3X  garment;  ©  om,  but  A 
/3a«XA.ffl,  Arm.  bakelaS,  whence  LagAr,n,!n-8,udi333- 
Ml-212  reads  (plausibly)  iny?i??  in  his  wallet, 
Ar.  iiJS,  lils,  and  so  93  pera. 

1, 11,  in,  iv.  IB,  11.  "IS ,  v.  I,  II,  III.  mx. 

t"12  n.pr.loc.  in  Naphtali,  Jos  1935;  Tvpos. 

ti."lS,"^iS  n.pr.loc.  Tupot :  Tyre,  famous 
Phoenician  city  (Ph.  IX ;  As.  Surru,  so  Tel  Am; 
Egypt.  Da-($yra,  Da-ru  WMM  *»-«."".*^f— 

IX  2  S  247  +  32 1.,  liX  1 K  515+  8t.  (Gi);— city  of 
Hiram,  friend  of  David  and  Sol.  2  S  511  1  K  5" 
91112  1  Ch  141  2  Ch  22-10;  of  artif.  Hiram  1  K  713; 
n'XTl3  y\r  45"  of  city  personif.  (another  view  in 
Che);  'X  also  in  name  of  Ph.  fortress, /X"nX3p 
2  S  247,  '*  'B  -V?  Jos  1929  (P)  ;  threatened  by 
proph.  Am  i910  and  (with  esp.  ref.  to  commercial 
greatness)  Is  231  ("ft  K^B),  v5-8131617  Je  25^ 
pX-oi>D),  27»pX -I^D),  474  Ez262-3-4-716  272:>-3-8-32, 
282  pX  Vl!),  v12  piX  -l^D);  besieged  byNebuch. 
291818;  cf.Zc92-3Jo44^838(/XOf,);  ofTyrians 
as  proselytes  f  874  (predict.); — "ftf.b  Ho  918  is 
pvob.  corrupt,  read  lob  or  Ti6  ®  We  GASm, 


"nst 


863 


sns 


cf.  Now.— 'V  oft.  +  PTS  q.v.;_See,  on  Tyre, 
Pietschm™"1-60*-  RobBBII<6"r-  de  LuynesVo'*««"* 

Mer  Morte  (1871)  l.28ff.,  «nd  PI.  xHI-nvlH      -pi  P»l.  3(1898),  307 IT.   _ 

II.  "IX  {flint,  knife)  v.  III.  my. 

I'n^  adj.  gent.  Tyrian;— 'X  t?'K  i  K  714 

=  2  Ch  213;   pi.  as  subst.   Dnin  the  Tynans 
1  Ch  221  Ezr  s^both  +  D^'TSn),  Ne  1316. 

t[J  J*]  vb.  burn,  scorch  (As.  sardbu, 
bum;  Fi*"*"  BaE83S  cp.  Ar.  '^Jbe  kindled, 
blaze;  cf.  also  mr);— Niph.  Pf.  3  pi.  consec. 
W#J]  Ez  2 13  all  faces  sAaZZ  6e  scorched. 

'L^?3  Mi-  burning;  scorching  (=*3$f 
Thesal.);— nans  0K3  Pr  1627  (aim.  of  words). 

T  ^51?  n-f-  8cab,  scar,  of  a  sore  (lit.  a  burn- 
ing, scorching); — cstr.  Kin  pn$n  ronx  LV1323; 
ton  njasn  'x  v28. 

'  *^7~1?  n-Pr-loc-  home  of  Jerob.  1  Kn26, 
Vapttpa,  A  2api8a;  v.  [rtP¥]  JfnX. 

n/rTO  2  ch  41'  v.  jmx. 

T     T  "   ;  T  '  T    ;|t 

1, 11.  TO  v.  I,  II.  -nv. 

PHX  (</of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  £*  (_,,  tf)  of 
vein,  nm  Wood,  Weed,  j£i  an  odorif.  tree,  or 
its  gum,cf.HomA""dAI-4,  Sab.  m  SabDenkm83 ; 
(Syr.  )o»T  fructus  pini,  etc.  is  loan-word);  NH 
=BH ;  as  to  form  cp.  Gk.  aripa£  (hardly  ||  in 
meaning,  Lag"1-234-384,  v.  Ency.  Bib.  infr.),  cf. 
LewyFremd''-41). 

t^tt  and  (Gn  37«)"nS(l)n.[ai.]  a  kind  of 
balsam,  as  merchandise  Gn  37s5  (J),  Ez  2717, 
gift  Gn4311  (J),  medicament  Je  8m  4611  518 
(for  national  disaster,  in  fig.);  —  ThDyer- 
M'Lean  in  Ency.  Bib.B,1,n  think  a  resin,  like 
(not  necess.  =  )  gum  of  mastic-tree,  pistacia 
lentiscus  (otherwise  PostH*st"wDB). 

T'nS  n.pr.m.  a  musician,  1  Ch  253(2)oiV(e)l, 
=  ^T-  (q-v-)  v"  (l«r*P«,  ®L  Aatipt,\a). 

TiT'HTX  n.pr.f.  Sapouia  :  mother  of  Abishai, 
Joab  and  Asahel; — "X  1  S  26s +  ,  nnx  2  S  141 
1610  23:'7;— ace.  to  1  Ch  216*  she  was' David's 
sister;  called  3KV  DX  2  S  17s3;  elsewh.  after 
cstr.  "fa  (\)3):  'H?  of  Abishai  1  S  266  2  S  169 
182  1922  2117  1  Ch  i812;  of  Joab  2  S  213  816= 
1  Ch  1815,  2  S  141  2318  and  v37=i  Ch  n39,  1  K 
i7  25ffi  1  Ch  1 16  2628  2  724;  pi.  of  all  three  2  S  21S 
I  Ch  216;  Abishai  and  Joab  2  S  339  1610  1923. 


f  I.  n  jX  vb.  cry,  roar  (NH  id.,  cry  (of 
raven);  As.  sardhu,  cry  aloud,  Ar.  j££,  Eth. 
RC1:  g  m.S  Aph.  (of  bear),  Syr.  JL  esp.  Aph. 
and  deriv.); — Qal  P«.  ac<.  1133  DK>  ni>  no  Zp 
1 u  bitterly  roareth  there  a  hero,  but  abrupt  in 
context  and  imprpb.;    Gr  (in  part  after  ©) 

conj.  "lis??  rnx?  *  bip  (of.  Hiph..).       Hiph. 

/m^/.  3  ms.  n'ns:  Is  42"  utter  a  roar  (of  '•>, 
going  to  battle;  ||  J?'"!}). 

II.  niX  (/of foil.;  cf.  Ar.  ^pdig&^J, 
also  cleave  the  ground,  rerad  opm;  1-^-i  «%JmZ- 
c/tra?  chamber  (with  niches  for  bodies) ;  Nab. 
nmy  (cf.  No  in  EutN*b-Insc,lr-66  DrSm-76)). 

TTTHS  n.[m.]  perh.  excavation,  under- 
ground chamber ; — 'x  abs.  Ju  949,  cstr.  v46;  pi. 
D'CHX  1  S  1 36;— used  as  hiding-places  1  S  136 
{+rfafi,  D'Hjn,  D^,  rtrty;  as  refuge  Ju  9* 
(where  connected  with  shrine),  v49CVrss  strong- 
hold; on  uncertainty  of  meaning  v.  GFM). 

■nS  v.  1.  ->jf .    "ng,  ■ns,  rTTS  v.  mx. 

"p¥  (-/of  foil.;  NH  in|  Aave  need  of; 
Ar.  eJ^J  oe  needy,  so  Aram.  ^"IX,  ~J  (y,  — 
Oil);  ChrPal.  Uej  xpf/a).  J         J 

t  C^yii?]  n-[m.]need.(Aram.); — sf.  ^J3-lX-^ri3 

2  Ch  215  according  to  all  thy  need,  cf.  Ecclus  89 
+  often. 

^1^  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  Ar.  c^>  throw 
down,  prostrate;     Sab.    JHX   humble    oneself, 

DHMH„t,„.N„.6.l.8MordtmHlm.IMchr.71     vbg   denom 

in  NH  £). 

< 

MSHS  M  n.f.  leprosy;  —  abs.  'v  Dt  24s  +  , 

njnx  Lv  i32+  ;  cstr.  nyix  2X5"  +  ;  sf. ininx 

2  K  5™-7;— leprosy  2  K  s36-7-27  2  Ch  2619;  else- 
where only  in  laws  :  'X  J/33  Dt  24s,  and  Lv  13, 
14  (P;  29 1.):  'Xn  rnin  I4«;  8peCif.  of  a.human 
disease  (as  above)  'X  V33  Lv  i32+  8  t.;  without 
'3  i38+  iot.  b.  leprosy  in  a  garment  i347-49- 
5,.52.59p5|  'y  J,;,  niiPl).  c.  in  house  I434  ('X  JQJ), 
v44;  house  or  garment  v65. — Exact  meaning  of 
b.  and  c.  dub.,  perh.  some  fungus  or  mould; 
v.  esp.  Di  Dr-Wh  Baen. 

^[^^]vb.denont.,onlyinpass.,be  struck 
with  leprosy,  leprous;— Qal  Pt. pass.  tTtt 
jntX  Lv  1344;  elsewh.  as  subst.,  =leper,  v43 143 
Nu  52  (all  P),  Lv  2  24  (H).  Pn.  Pt.  jn'XD  2  S 
3^  +  ,  jniXD   2Ch2620;    pi.  Byjto  2K'73-8; 


rims 

f.  njniro  Ex  46+ ,  njnir?  Nu  1210; 

hand  Ex  4«  (J),  of  pers.  Nu  I21(U0  (E),  2  K  527 
20126*°;  DT!*?  D'B'JK  2K73;  as  subst.= 
leper  jS.f  2  K5111  7s  '15*=  2  Ch  2621',  2  Ch 

tni'")2  n.f.coll.  hornets  (l  as  wounding, 
prostrating;  NH=BH); — allies  of  Isr.; — 'Sn 
Ex  23s  Jos  24"  (both  E),  Dt  720. 

t  ny^nS  n.£  mother  of  Jeroboam  1  K  1  iM, 

T 

©A  Sapova. 

TnjnS  n.pr.loc.  Sapaa,  etc.  (cf.  also  Lag 
BN85),  in 'the  Shephelah  of  Judah  (Tel  Am. 
Sarha,  named  with  Aialuna,  Ajalon); — Jos 
1 5s3,  but  assigned  to  Dan  1941;  Ju  13225  1631 
1 82<ul  2  Ch  n 10  Ne  1 1  M ;  mod.  Sara,  1 5  miles 
W.  from  Jerus., cf. GASm0"^'218  Buhl0**'-1" 

:  t 

t-fimS  adj.  gent.  c.  art.  as  n.coll.  '»n 


iCh 


2»3  4»_»jnifn  25 


t  tyTX  vb.  smelt,  refine,  test  (NH  id. ;  Ph. 
sp¥D  smelter;  As.surrupu,refined,sarpu, silver, 
nasruptu,  crucible;  Ar.  >_j^»  is  pure,  unmixed 
(esp.  of  wine);  very  doubtful  is  Sab.  *]"i¥  silver, 
money,  cf.  MordtmH,m- InKhr-  ""•  "•*  CIS  *• N°-  "•  '• ') ; 
—Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'X  Je6M,  sf.  Vina"*  f  10519; 
2  ms.  sf.  ♦JBflJ  ,/,  17s,  etc.;  Impf.  1  s.  *pXK 
Is  iK,  sf.  «?1SS  Ju  74;  Imv.  ms.  HBTO  f  26s 
Kt,  'IB-IS  Qr ;  /n/  06s.  sp?  Je  6M;  c«<r.  *|Y1xb 
Dn  1 135,  etc.;  Pt.  act.  sf.  DQ"]iX  Je  9",  etc.;  ;;a«s. 
sjns  ^  127,  etc.; — 1.  smelt,  refine:  Je629-29  m 
vain  hath  he  smelted  continually  (inf.  abs.;  fig. 
of  purifying  people);  so  smelt  away  Is  i25  (ace. 
of  dross ;  fig.) ;  of  silver  Zc  1 39  V,  6610,  *H|  *|D3 
Vtyi  1 27  (all  sim.);  of"1  DICK  f  1 831  =  2  S  2  2'31', 
f  119140  Pr  30"  (SPg  mjDti);  refine  (men,  by 
trials)  Dn  1  iM  (  +  r$ft,  |3J6).  2 .  test  Ju  7'  7 
«tj7Z  test  tliem  (the  warriors) /or  £/tee  (''  snbj.); — 
perh.  also  v3  (v.  I.IBX);  more  gen.,  oi'^'stesling, 
trying  (the  hearts  of)  men  (oft.  ||  103)  Je  96  Is 
4810  Zc  1 3>  V  262  6610.  3.  test  (and  prove  true) 
a  man  (subj.  '''s  saying)  ^  10519.  4.  Pi.  act. 
as  n.  smelter,  refiner,  hence =  goldsmith  Ju  1 7* 
Je  io9U  5 117  Is  4019,»  (but  perhaps  del.  v*>,  cf. 
DuCheMarti),4i7466Pr254;asaguildNe38-32. 
Niph.  Imp/.  3  mpl.  W]J£  Dn  1 210  many  sliall 
l>e  refined  (by  suffering ;  +  rfGJV,  U3JJV). 
Pi.  Pt.  *D.XO  as  a.  a  refiner,  'n'fc  Mai  3" 
(sim.  of '■>),  cf.'O  alone  v3  (  +  103  inOD). 


864  "VTS 

leprous,  of  t^D")^  n.  [m.]  coll.    goldsmiths;  —  only 

'Sn"|3  Ne  331  i.e.  belonging  to  the  goldsmitlis, 
a  member  of  their  guild. 

t  nD"l2J  n.pr.loc.  2apem-a :  on  coast  S.  of 
Sidon  (?  smelting-jAace ;  on  strange  form  cf. 
LagBN84.  As.Sariptu  DP*234  COT1K17'9;  Egypt. 
Da-ira-pu-ti  WMM  A'-  u-  Eur-  184);  —  'x  Ob20; 
nns-iV  1  K  i79-,0(so  Gi;  nns.  van  d.  H.  Baer); 
mod'.Sarfend  RobBB"-474ff-  PietschmFhlta-58\ 

TrjISQ  n.[m.]  crucible  (prop,  place  or  in- 
strument of  refining);  3HJ?  TQ1  SJD3?  'D  Pr 
i732  721. 

yl.  ™)1S  vb.  bind,  tie  up,  be  restricted, 
narrow,  scant,  cramped(NHj<2. ;  At.JS>  bind, 
tie  up;  so  Aram.  11V,  »'); — A.  trans.:  Qal 
P/.3ms.llS  Ho419Pr304;  Imv.-\\)i  Is816;  Inf. 
cstr.  -1V1V  Pr  268(?);  Pt.act.  T>>  Jb  26s;  pass. 
"inj  Ho  1312,  f.  rrJTBf  1  S  25s9;  fpl.  rfVl|  Ex 
1234  2  S  203; — bind  or  tie  up,  of  kneading- 
troughs  Ex  1 2M  (E);  fig.  of  a  life  preserved  by 
'\  D'jnn  "n"1*?  iTVnx  B>S3  1  S  25s9;  of  preserv- 
ing prophetic  teaching  Is  816;  of  retention  of 
guilt  H01312;  of  '''s  binding  waters  in  (a 
garment  of)  cloud  Pr  304  Jb  26s;   —shut  up 

2  S  203;— rvsjim  nns  nn  -nx  Ho  4"  (si  vera  1.) 

pregn.,  the  wind  hath  wrapped  her  up  in  its 
wings,  to  carry  her  off;  ?3N  1PS3  Pr  26s  like 
the  tying  up  of  a  stone,  but  unintellig.  in  con- 
text (v.  Toy).  Pu.  Pt.  pi.  D'TIXD  Jos  94  tied 
up  (mended  by  tying),  of  old  wine-skins. 
B.  intrans.:  Qal  Pf.  3  fs.  fTO  IS2820;  Impf. 

3  ms.  -W  Pr  412,  i?  -*l  Jb  203,  isfl  Gn  328+ , 
etc.; — be  scant,  cramped,  in  straits;  of  scanty 
bed-covering  Is  2820  (in  fig.);  of  land  too  small 
for  (fl?)  its  people  Is  4919  + Jos  1947  (for  *«£!) 
DrKxp«,j.».i887.69  Benn>  cf    @.    of  Bteps  =  6e 

cramped,  or  impeded,  Pr  412  Jb  1 87  (both  in 
fig.);  esp.  inipers.  c.  7  pers.,  i?  13f*l  Gn328 
and  it  was  narrov)  for  him  =  he  was  in  straits, 
distress,  so  Ju  216  2S132  Jb  2022,  also  3  fs. 
)>  I??"!  Ju  1  o9 1 S  306  (v.  Dr).  Hipb..  Pf.  3  ms. 
ISn'i  Dt  2852M  consec;  1  s.  WSHI  Je  io18  Zp 
1";' Impf.  3  ms.  to-yfi  1  K  837=2  Ch  618,  ISM 
2  Ch  2820;  3  mpl.  IIXJl  Ne  9s7;  In/,  csir.  IXH 
2  Ch  28s2  3312; — maie  narrow  for,  j>re*«  Aaro! 
upon,  cause  distress  to,  c.  7  pers.,  Je  io18  (subj. 
'"),  Zp  i17  (subj.  id.);  Dt  2852M  i  K  837=2  Ch 
6s8,  Ne  9s7  (all  subj.  foe),  2  Ch  2820  (subj.  TP); 
indef.  subj.  2  Ch  28M  (but  rd.  17  .Tixb  DN  %  and 
join  to  vJl,  opp.  i?  rnjui),  @  Kit  BuhlLM),  33". 


-12 


865 


v« 


ti.  "I?  adj.  narrow,  tight; — abs.  'x  2  K 
6'  +  ;  "IX  Nu2  226+;  f.  nnx  Pr  2  y-;—  narrow, 
IX  D^pDNu  22'-",  WBO  IX  2  K  61  too  narrow  for 
us,  cf/ttfpsn  y-Tjf  la  49'0  (of  land  of  Judah 
after  exile);  n~|X  "MS  Pr  23"  (fig.  of  harlot; 
i.e.  rescue  difficult;  ||  n$D}j  nrntf);  IS  ins?  Is 
5919  Zt'£e  a  contracted  (and  hence  swift,  power- 
ful) river  (sim.  of  «> ;  Klo  "ftflp  in?,  Che1"" 
1'W?  '3,  both  'of  Egypt');  IV  Drrtn'iup  Jb 
417  (of  scaly  back  of  crocodile),  usu.  closely 
joined  (as)  with  tight  seal  (©  Me  Bi  Hoffra  Bu 
DulX  DHin  with  seal  ofJHnt,baty/hy  specifyma- 
terial?);  nanb  IX  !T1X  DVa  Pr  241"  %  strength 
will  be  narrow,  limited  (si  vera  1.,  cf.  Toy). 

fii.  12  n.[m.]  straits,  distress; — abs. 'x 
Jb  15"  +  ,  also  c.  art.  ">X3  Ho  515+  ,  IV  ^  4*  +  ; 
— straits,  distress  Is  530  Jb  1 524  V'  327  0O':' Io8" 
piXDnX  iio'«;  "XVIJ?  Jb  38s3,  cf.  1X3  Is  2616, 
1X3  ^  4'2;  'PlIT'X  Jb  7"  distress  of  my  spirit; 
"IS  Df6  Is  3020;  -IX  K7  Is  639  usu.  he  ('"■)  Aad 
distress  (rdg.  17  Qr),  but  ©  ov  -npiaSvt,  Du 
CheHpt  al.  "*?  X?,wo  messenger  and  (or)  angel, 
(but)  his  own  face,  etc.  Instead  of  sf.  directly 
appended,  7  sf.  is  used  (only  after  3) :  y- *X3 
in  my  distress  |i8'  =  2S  22*,  \|/  66'4,  so  W'| 
^(_nV 5917 1 023;  f£  1X3  Dt  430(prob. orig. meant 
as  1X3,  or  1X3  [inf.],  Dr;  so)i?~lX3  Is  25*  2  Ch 
1 54,  6rb  -1X3  Ho 515  ^  1  o76,:,19'2a,  also  (after  niO) 
106" — IX  1  S  2:a  is  corrupt,  cf.  Dr. 

1.  Prtt  n.f.  id.;— abs. 'X  1  S2624-f,  nrnx 
^120'  (Gel'90');  cstr.  IT1X  Gn4221;  sf.  WX 
353+,MrnxJuiou,etc;  pl.nhXabs.Is6516+; 
sf.  Da'nix  1  S  10",  etc.; — straits,  distress,  Gn 
4221  (E),  i  S  2621  2S49  1 K  i29  Is  822  Jb5'9  27s; 
esp.^(24t.),e.g.22,225,?(v.3m),v223i834'718; 
specif,  of  travail,  D'bni  fftj  Je  4924  (sim.),  cf. 
431  (Gie  nrnx,  after  ©)';  fe^g  mx  Gn  4221  (E); 
'rrj?  Off  353  (E),  +  -jf  867,'cf.  2  K  i9'=Is  373, 
^2O25o'6Pr24I025l9Jei6,9Ob12MNai7Hb316, 
npratH  'X  DV  Zp  i'5;  Damx-np  Ju  io14,  cf.  Ne 
92:  i//-  3739  Is  332  Je  148  15"  30'  Dn  12' ;  also 
rV}X3  ^8 19,  H-JX3  9 115  Ne  937,  ni"lX3  ^  462,  etc.; 
ninxi  rfjri  Dt 3 1'17 "'  cf.  1 S 1  o'9  f  7 i50,  "P^xi  rnx 
Pr  i27,  'xi  'x  jntc  Is  306;  c.  7  (poet.),  $  nrnxs 

^  1201  in  my  distress,  y  n^SO  Jon  a*. — H"1X  Zc 
10",  rd.  OnXD  [or"»iXD]  We  Now  GASm  ;  iTJX 

Kj0ThU.  1S,-9,M6   g(.aZAWI(1881).JS.    ^glO  IQ1  y    J-pX3. 

[~H2]  vb.  denom.  Hiph.  suffer  distress 
(specif,  of  travail,  cf.  Je  431  4924);— Pi.  flffc  3$ 
rrjxn  (in  sim.)  Je48"4922. 


■f  1.  *Yi"l2  n.m.  ""'•6  bundle,  paroel,  pouch, 
bag  (prop^ a  binding,  i.e.  sthg.  bound  up);  — 
'x  abs.  &n$+- ,  cstr.  Gn  423i+ ;  pi.  cstr.  niiix 
v35; — bundle  or  pouch  (purse)  of  money  423i'3i 
(E),  Pr  720;  "fen  'X  Ct  1"  (fig.  of  lover);  'X3  rnnx 
B1B3  iS25w(fig.;  v.  I.-nx);  W$  'X3  Dnn 
Jb  141'  (i.e.  hidden,  forgotten  Hi  Bu  al.;  >al. 
treasured  up),  3VJ  'X  Hg  i6  (v.  I.  apj). 

f  12J72  n.  [m.]  straits,  distress ; — abs.  "JB 
•fltnp,  IXDn  f  118';  pi.  D^XOn  La  i3  <A«  dis- 
tresses, of  conquered  Judah ;  cstr.  "NB*  ^"i.XB 
|n 6stlie  straits  of  Sheol,  i.e.  the  worst  possible 

(Unjoin). 

f  II.    Ili  vb.  shew  hostility  toward,  vex 

•   T 

(NH  ^X  foe ;  Ar.  La  harm,  damage,  Sab.  IX 
war,/oe  Mordtm  Hta-i-chr-sun  SabDenkm24  CIS 
it.  m.  i.6  HomchrMt- »;  Eth.  8<:d:  6e  Ao«i!i7e,  in  der. 
spec,  and  deriv.;  As.  sardru,  be  hostile,  sarru, 
foe;  Ar.  jj^J,  As. sirritu,  Syr.  JL«£.,  all  =  rivaZ- 
w/e,  so  (1  Heb.  infl.)  S  «1?  1  S  i6 ;  v.  esp.  Lag 

Deceased  Wlfc'aSlBMr,  GON.  1882.No.13;  =  Ml.  125IT.T)     1  S  1 , 6\  . f\g1 

Pf.  3  pi.  *Tg>\  Nu  33M  consec,  sf. ^""JX  f  1 291-2 ; 
Impf.  3  ms.  1XJ  Is  j  r13;  /ny.  ahs.  inx  Nu  2517; 
Pi.  act.TVl  io9,  pi.  sf.  T^t  V'3i'2+,  etc.;— 
«Aei«  hostility  toward,  treat  with  enmity,  vex, 
liarass,  c.  ace.  pers.  Is  n13  Nu  io9  2517;  once 
c.  7  pers.  v";  also  pt.  as  subst.  (cstr.  or  c.  sf.) 
vexer,  harasser,  Am  512  Is  1 113  Ex  23s2  (E),  \^  6s 

8' 9 


83  io5  235  3i'2  42"  6920  74423 14312  Est  310 
— Lv  1818  v.  [T]X]  sub  11.  rnx,  infr. 


111.  "12    n.m. 


Nu  10,  9 


adversary,  foe  ; — abs.lX 


Am  3"  + ,  even  c.  art.  ">Xn  Nu  io9,  but  also  IXn 
Est74;  "W  Zc8l0+;  pi.  ETJX  Lai7;  cstr.  ni 
Ezr  4'  + Is  9'0  (but  read  prob.  nx  or  V")X,  cf. 
Di-Kit  Che"1";  al.  ^),  Je  486  (del.  ©  HiGie), 
Ez  3o'6  (but  ©  Sm  'XS31,  so  Berthol ;  Co  'XlQji, 
so  Toy;  Krae  ffy;  sf.  'IX  ^32,  Dn^.X  Ez  39°, 
ID^IX  Dt  32",  etc.; — adversary,  foe,  Am  3"  Gn 
1420  Nu  io9  (P),  24s  (JE)  Dt  32s7  337  Jos  5" 

(JE),  2S24,3Iso,0(v.supr.),  Zc8,0Ezr4'NeV 
Est  78  (3".iXl  IX  &X),  +  2 1 1.,  +  +  32 1 3*  2  72  7842, 
+  13  t.  W,  +(of  '-'s  foes)  78"  973;  +(of '''s 
foes)  also  Is  i24  26"  59'8  64]  Je46'°  Na  i2  Dt 
3241-43  Jb  19".— Je  485  Ez  30"  v.  supr. 

fn.  [ni2]  n.f.  vexer,  rival-wife  (v.  reff. 
sub  V;  also  Ecclus  37") ;— sf.  Hn")X  1  S  I8. 

T  [T^H]  vb. denom.  make  a  rival-wife;— 
Qal  Inf.  cslr.~i~Vp  Lv  i8'8  to  make  [her]  a  rival- 
wife  (Lag0GN' ,882'  m  Dr-WhLv  Baen  L'). 

3  k 


112 


866 


nip 


III. IIS  (/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.jS  be  sharp 
(1  denom.),  ^1& .  Tp»  sharp-edged  hard  stone,  As. 
surtu,  nppar.  A™/*  PJHarper1'*8"-436;  Syr. 
|j£jj  rock,  stone,  flint). 

jrv.12  n.[m.]  hard  pebble,  flint;— "«?3 
Is  s28  (sim.  of  horses'  hoofs ;  read  perhaps  "&). 

fn.  1&  n.  [m.]  id. ;— '"£  used  as  knife  Ex  425; 
ia  comp.,  '«?  pjn  TB^|  Ez  39;  pi.  D»7*  rfa"!? 
Jos  523  knives  of flint.— fein  1«  ^  89"  is  dub., 
'X  usu.  taken  as=1S,  and  then  either  flint  of 
his  sword  (i.e.  sword  sharp  as  flint,  Bae),  or 
edge  (like  flint)  of  his  sword  (most);  We  leaves 
untransl.;  W\V3  np^n  v.  1.  npbn.— Jb  2  224  v. 
1.  -IW  sub  V.  mv.     1.  "ft  v.  p.  862. 

fn.  "rtl2  n.m.  pebble ;— 'X  2  S  171';  also 
Am  99  (where  perhaps  fig.  for  grain  of  wheat, 
in  metaph.  of  winnowed  Isr.,  cf.  Dr  Now  al. ; 
>pebbleretainedin  sieve  PreuschenZAW  "(1896'.24, 
cf.  on  custom  "WetzstZPVlh'(1881)-2'). 


fm.lilSJ  n.pr.m.  grandfather  of  Kish 
1  S  91,  Ap«8,  ©L  Sapa. 

t  [nV®]  n.pr.loc.  nnniS  Ju  7s2  (TapayaOa, 

©L  icoi  rjv  avvrj-yfuvt]),  usu.  thought  corrupt  for 

nnTIS,  and  in  any  case  prob.  =  frm,  q  V-  (GFftl). 

T  FPU  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  1  Ch  4',  Ape 6,  A 

Zaped,  @L  2apr)6. 

T  in©n  j112  n.pr.loc.  assigned  to  Reuben 

Jos  I319,  SfpaSa  Km  2cta>v,  @L  Sap6;  cf.  mod. 
es-Sara,  on  spur  of  Mt.  'Att&r&s,  E.  of  Dead 
Sea  Buhl  Gm"-2CS. 

nniS  n.pr.loc.  in  Jordan  valley,  near 
ford,  Buhl0008'181;  exact  site  unknown;  Jos  316 
(Kamatptiv,  ®Jj  Kapia8iapup.),  I  K  7"  (2fipa,  ©L 
2ap6av)  =  ilrfp/f  2  Ch  41'  (\vap.e  [i.e.  ava  p.i<rov\ 

<Tipha8u;  ^pijbaBa  ;  is  Chr  right  1);  '"UniY  1  K 

412  (2«raeav,     ©L  Sapdav)  —  cf.    nfOlX    Ju  7s2, 

appar.  same  place ;  identity  with  nits  1  K  1 126 
is  usually  assumed,  but  not  proven. 


P 


p,  Kbph,  19th  letter  ;=  100  in  postB.Heb. 
[«p]  v.  top.  ON£  v.  Dip. 

tnSp,  DNp  n.  [f.]  a  bird,  usu.  pelican 
(cf.  ©  LvDt  f ,  23  ^  (der.  by  Thes  from  [Nip], 
t(<p  (v.  K6"-  '■ m,  and,  on  n,  Ges'8"8),  as  throw- 
ing up  food  from  its  crop  for  its  young) ;  but 
sea-fowl  improb.  in  +  Is;  NH  TV*Pr,  %  KnKPT  id.) ; 
— abs.  JlNiSn  Lv  1  i18=Dt  1417,  as  unclean ;  l"lNp 
(van  d.  H.  Gi ;  Baer  nspj  Is  34"  Zp  214,  as 
inhabiting  ruins  ;  cstr.  13"1D  DNp  \j,  1027,  sim. 
of  loneliness. 

np  v.  I.  33p. 

I.  ^^p  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  £3  arch,  dome 
(hence '  al-cove'),  vaulted  tent,  esp.  tent  of  honour 
Goldziher  z"°  *"  <1893>- ut  Jacob  B«<lul°«""ta-' «  »•  2«°  ; 
Syr.  \L^s>  vault,  dome,  ]&1sclo  id.,  vaulted  tent 
PS*6',b;  so  NH  naip, specif .lupanar;  X  W&p 
vault  (esp.  vaulted  heavens) ;  perh.  also  As. 
kabdbu,  shield). 

tap  n.[m.]  kab  (NH  id.;  Syr.  \AJ>;  Talm. 
K2f«i; — a  measure  of  capacity,  BH  only  dry 
measure,  3E?  V?i  2K6B{  fca&;  on  size  of  =>P 


=  4  :6  =  £  HND  =  1.  pn  =  c.  2  litres  v.  Now 

Arch.  i.  202  f.  Tj„nzArch.lS2 

tnSp  n.f.  large  vaulted  tent; — abs.  Nu 
258(P)  Ke  al.  Zimri's  princely  tent;  >Thes  al. 
large  tent  used  as  lupanar  (cf.  NH). 

"j-  II.  [!2^p]  vb.  utter  a  curse  against, 
curse  (cf.  [3]lp'  Ecclus4i;); — Qal  curse,  c. 
ace,  usu.  pers.:  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  n'3p  (GesS68d)  Nu 
23s;  2  ms.  sf.  consec.  il"l'3pl  v27 ;  Impf.  3  ms. 
afe  (GesSB7B)  Lv  2411  (c.  ace.  Dt&TnN);  2  ms. 
sf.  133i?n  Nu  2f  (+  Inf.  abs.);  1  s.  3pK  v8  (obj. 
om.);  WJ)  3"ipKl  Jb  5'  (prob.  corrupt ;  ©  Du  rd. 
2p-!»l,  cf.  Me  Bi  Siegf  Beer;  np|!l  Bu  ;  3pj>l  Che 

JQ  Jul,.  1897, 57S.     pi«J    BevJFhH.XI,1.308    (<,£    Jg  ^1.3   Jg 

51s  Na  2s)),;  3  mpl.  sf.  inaj??  Jb  38  Pr  1 i26  242<; 
Imv.  ms.  Tr\2Pr  (Ges5e7p  Kb1-829"-)  Nu221117,  sf. 
3  ms.  *H»9)  (Ges*870)  2313  (all  JE;  all  +  \i> 
as  dat.  coram.,  so  also  v27vid.  Pf.  supr.);  Inf. 
abs.  3p  v25  (  +  Impf.);  /»/.  c*«r.  3$  v"  2410. 

H2p  (/of  foil.  (cf.  Dl*113  Kb"1'185):  Ar. 
i_J>  echinus,  i.e.  stomachi pars pelliculata;  Syr. 
Jiio  is  collect,  contain,  water,  JkLLo  ('^o)  cts- 
tern;  Eth.  +na):  k«  dropsy;  NH  H3p= BH). 


nnp 


867 


ynp 


rap,  sf.  itraj?  (Ko'-c-  a.  Ges»10h)  n.f. 

stomach,  belly;  —  1.  abs.  'PCI  of  sacrificial 
victim,  assigned  to  priest  Dt  183,  ©  t6  Znorpov, 
i.e.  fourth  stomach  of  ruminants  (cf.  Dr),  33 
ventriculum.  2.  sf.  of  woman,  appar.  more 
gen.,  belli/  Nu  25s  (P). 

t  [7Zlp]  vb.  Pi.  receive,  take  (late)(Aram. 

loan-word  (and  in  Aram,  denom.)  Gerber 32,  cf. 

Aram,  P'aPy'?)  in  front,  "\MSkM   ^£  opposite, 

BAram.  P3~7  before,  OAram.  Palm.  72\>b  over 

t:t  .      .       .  L     L 

against,  Nab.  id.,  in  view  of;  also  Sab.  ?3pP  in 

view  0/CISlv'!",-7iul-:M-5-8,  Aa.kablu,  encounter; 
verbs  are:  Sab.  fap  acc^i,  DHMZBG""<1CT1S»^'' 
»x  <i876).  672.  ^r  j^J  jg  in  front,  opposite,  JlS 
accept,  admit;  Eth.  •J'flrt;,  esp.  in.  2,  go  to 
meet, accept;  NH  ??I5  accuse,  Pi.=BH;  Aram. 
^3p,^i«  receive)  ;—Pf  3  ms.  %?.  Est 44  +  (9" 
Qr  ^3p);  3  pi.  I^Sp  Ezr  83°;  Impf.  3  ms.  sf. 
DJSBJ!  1  Ch  i219(v18  van  d.  H.);  3  mpl.  ^>3p*l 
2Ch'2916";  1  pi.  ^  Jb21010;  Imv.  ms.  $32 
Prig20,  "P|2  iCh2in; — 1.  <a£e,  c.  ace.  rei 
2  Ch  29s2  Ezr  830;  ace.  om.  2  Ch  29",  +  b  reflex. 
=  choose  1  Ch  2111;  receive,  c.  ace.  pers.  12" 
(van  d.  H.  v18).  2.  accept,  c.  ace.  rei  Jb  21010; 
nplO'p  Pr  1920;  ace.  om.  Est44.  3.  accept, 
assume,  an  obligation,  sq.  cl.,  Est  9s3,  sq.  inf.  v27 
(  +  ^y  reflex.).  Hiph.  Pi.  fpl.  rfr?P»  sfow 
oppositeness,  i.e.  correspond,  one  to  (?£)  another 
Ex  26s  3612  (both  P). 

t[72p]  n.[m.]    1.  something   in  front, 

spec,  an  attaoking-engine  (cf.  J^j  front; 
^JLo(  1  advance  to  attack,  so  p^apn  Ecclus  1 25), 
Ez  269  i?3ij5  'HD  the  stroke  of  his  attacking- 
engine  (on  the  form  kobollo,  from  ?3p  for  kubiil, 
see  01*169  Kb"-88'-;  and  cf.  HOf,  from  Jbp  for 
fcS/tfn,  ^3BPt,  D331£;  and  on  the  3,  Ges*93"). 
2.  cstr.  Djr?3pT  (fo&oZ)  2  K  1510,  explained  for- 
merly as  before  the  people,  i.e.  publicly  (cf. 
BAram  ?3p  before);  but  the  Aram,  is  surpris- 
ing, and  MH  needed  :  rd.  W?3?3  in  Ibleam, 
with  @L  (confirming  earlier  conj.  of  Gral11-99 
Sta01-675),  DrKloBenzKital. 

t^72p  vb.  dub.,  perhaps  rob  (syn.  PtJ,  so 
Rabb.  (rare),  v.  De*2*  ") ;— Qal  i5/  3  ms.  con- 
sec.  V3|71  Pr  22s3,  subj.  '\  c.  ace.  pers.  +  rei;  c. 
ace.  pers.  alone  1  pi.  ^Jjap  nS3  Mai  3"  (obj. 
?»);  Impf  3  ms.  WPJJ  D™  HfS]  v8;  i>*.  act. 


<Qk  D'V3p  DAN  v8-9;    sf.   DiTjnp  Pr  22°  <Ao«« 
robbing  them. — In  Mai  ®  We  3pV  circumvent. 

Tny^P  n-£  oup  (perhaps  loan-word  from 
As.  [kabu'tu],  pi.  ia6t2(i<e,  prob.  cwjps,  goblets; 
cf.  Ar.  iils  flower-cup,  calyx) ; — cstr.  D*i3  '\> 
n^-inn  Is  5 r  "  cf.  v*>  (both  fig.,  and  0*13  in  both 
prob.  explanatory  gloss,  v.  Comm.). 

tOD       vb.    gather,    collect    (syn.  *)?«) 


(Ar 


[j~t 


grasp,  seize;   Sab.  p3p  harvest,  in 


'pi,  attrib.  of 'Attar,  ace.  to  Fell2"0""1"0'-237'-; 
Eth.  "P-OR:  is  fail,  despair;  NH  J,3p=BH);— 
1Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'p  1  K  201;  7m;>/.  3  ms.  T?P! 
f  4i7,  }*3P!1  Gn  4i48  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  }»3p  1  K 
1819,  mpl.'  »3p  iSf  +  ;  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  "PPt? 
Zp  38;  Pt.  act.  )*3p  Ez  2219  Pr  1311;  pass.  pi. 
D'SOp  Ne  516;— gather,  collect :  1.  c.  ace.  rei, 
grain  Gn  413548  (E),  booty  Dt  13"  (+^f  loc), 
money  2  Ch  24s  (  +  19  pers.),  so  Ez  1631  (Gr 
Toy  Krae,  rdg.  flap?  fr.  ob&,  cf.  ©  <8  Symm); 
ace.  om.  )*3p  Pr  1 311  one  gathering  by  degrees ; 
fig.  \b  (1N"'P!  &$  V'  4I?  *M  Aear<  gathereth 
wickedness  to  itself.  2.  usu.  c.  ace.  pers. 

gather,  assemble,  +  n  loc.  1  S  7s  291  (for  battle); 
+  ^N  loc.  1  K  1820  Ezr  8'5  Est  23;  +  bit  pers. 
2  S  321  Hb  25  (in  fig. ;  ||  «|DK) ;  +  S>J?  (= ^')  pers. 
1  K  ii24;  +  b»  pers.  et  loc.  1  K  1819  2  Ch  32"; 
+  P9  loc.  2  Ch  23s,  cf.  Ezr  y28;  ace.  pers.  alone 
1  K  2  26=2  Ch  185,  2  K  io18,  Ne  f  (  +  inf.  pur- 
pose), J0216  (||  IpN),  2  Ch  159  24s  25s;  pass, 
c.  DB*  +  ?5?  of  work  Ne  516;  fork's  judgment  Zp 
38  (||  'IP?),  Ez  2220  cf.  v19  (  +  1],in-bS;  fig.  of 
metals  into  furnace);  specif,  for  war,  battle, 
Ju  124  1  S  281  2  S  2s0  1  K  201  2  K  624;  +*$ 
1  S  281  (291  v.  supr.).  tWiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  W3|?3 
Josio6+  ,  etc.;  Impf.  2ms.  J'PJjri  EZ295;  3  mpl. 
«3j»*J  1  S  76+ ,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl.  «3pn  Gn  492+; 
Inf.  cstr.  JOi3n  Ezr  io7+;  Pt.  pi.  D'iapJ  Je  4015, 
sf.  VS3p3  Is  56s; — 1.  intrans.  assemble,  gather 
1  S  2V  Gn  492  Is  4520  4814  4918  6o4  Jo  411  2  Ch 
204  (  +  inf.  purpose)  324;  for  war  1  S  284  Jos 
io6  (c.  ?$  against);  c.  n  loc.  1  S  76,  ace.  loc. 
Ezrio7-9  2  Ch  1510;  c.  PN  pers.  unto  Je  4015 
1  Ch  132  Ezr  io1  Ne  414,  cf.  2  Ch  137  (!?$?  for 
b«);  b«  pers.  +  n  loc.  1  Ch  nl;  c.  HPT  Ho  2s 
Is  439  (II5!??).  if  10223;  of  birds  and  beasts 
Is  3415  (c.  Of),  Ez  3917.  2.  pass,  be  gathered 
Is  607  (of  flocks,  +  b  pers.),  Est  2s  (  +  b$  loc), 
v19;  pt.  c.  sf.  pers.  Is  56s;  Ez  29s  (||  *]DN)  rd. 
■ngn  Hi  (not  Sm)  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae.     Pi.  B 

3   K   2 


T°P 


868 


-op 


Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  IViPI  Dt  303  consec,  E>*3p  Mi  412 
^io73,  |S3j?  Is'3416;  3fs-  n?;?P  Mil*,  etc.; 
Impf.  YW.  Is  1112  40",  etc.;  7m«.  ms.sf.  «V3p 

1  Ch  16*' V  10647;  /«/.  abs.  }*3p  Mi  212;  csir. 
fag  Is6618  etc.;  Pi.  J^D  Na318+,  etc.;— 
gatlier  together:  1.  usu.  of  ''  gathering  his  dis- 
persed people  (ace),  sts.  under  fig.  of  flock  : 
Mi  2li  +  inf.  abs.  (||  1PM),  46  Zp  31920  Je3i'u 
Zc  10s  Is  54'  56s*,  cf.  also  40";  c.  ace.  +  IP  loc. 
Dt3o34  Je23329u3i8323?Ezn,7  +  6  t.  Ez  + 
3721  (3*300),  Is  1 112  435  Zc  io10  Ne  I9  f  io647, 
cf.  1|  1  Ch  i6:,i,  V  i°73;  ace. +^3?  pers.  Is  56s" 
(cf.  Niph.  Pt.);  =  (gather  and)  restrain  Ho  810 
(c.  ace.  alone);  of  '<  gathering  dispersed  Egyp- 
tians, ace.  -f  IP  loc.Ez29,:l;  gathering  the  nations 
(ace.)  for  judgment  Mi  412  Is  6618  Jo  42;  gather- 
ing lovers  of  Jerus.  (under  fig.  of  harlot)  Ez 
j  5:17.37  (2<3E)p  ^.  py  pers.  against);  gathering 
beasts  into  Edom  Is  3416.  2.  men  subj. : 

ffjaen  *]»  osapn  onsp  Ho96  (cf.  Ez  295  Niph., 

supr.),  Ne  13";  c.  ace.  rei  Mi  i7  (  +  IP),  Is  229 
62'  Pr  288;  f3PP  J'N  rwme  </ta<  gathereth  Is  13" 
(acc.om.),  Na3,8(i'd.),  Je495  (sq.Tjl^,  cf.  b  3  ad 
fin.).  3.   perh.  (gather  and  so)  take  away 

(=*|DK  4),  Na  2"  Jo  26,  v.  -WIKB.  Pu.  Pi. 
nS3[5D  Ez  38s  (c.  IP)  of  land  (for  people)  of  Isr. 
+Hithp.  gather  together  (intrans.),  be  gathered 
togetlver.  Pf.  3  pi.  »aj?nn  Ju  947  1  S  f  (  +  PI 
loc);  /mp/.  3  mpl.  W20Tlfl  r  g  g2  222  (  +  i>K 
pers.),  'pijr]  Is  44";  for  battle,  war,  Imv.  mpl. 
IXSpnn  Je  49" ;  Impf.  also  Jos  92  (c.  Vf£,  +  inf. 
purpose),  +  T!DK  pers.  2  S  22". 

t[V^)3p]  n.m.  (si  vera  1.)  heap; — pi.  sf. 
=P-P3P  Is  57"  thy  heaps  (of  idols);  but  read 
perh.  fPPp  Weir  in  Che,  CheHpt  Kit-Di  Marti. 

t[n22p]  n.f.  a  gathering;— cstr.  nX3p 
fa  -!far^  ...  eiM  Ez  2220  (after  D?n«  PP,  sq. 

r^p?)- 

t^NSS?.,  [bspp";]  n.pr.loc.  in  S.  of 
Judah  (gathering  of  El,  or  El  gathereth,  cf. 
Sab.,  of  'Attar,  sub  Vsupr.); — 'p  Jos  1521  2  S 

2  3a,=  1  Ch  1 1",  Ka/3(t)<™,A,  etc. ;  '3p'31  Ne  1 i25, 

©L  Ka|3<rf>;X. 

tD^Dp  n.pr.loc.  (Thes  twohea2>s); — Le- 

vite  city  in  Ephr.  Jos  2 i22  (®B  om.,  A  KaPvaaix, 
&L  Ka/3<r*M),  =  Dj:pp;  [q.v.  sub  Dip]  I  Ch  6*. 

^3p  vb.  bury  (NH  id.;  Ph.n3p,  bury, 
nap  tomb;  Ar.  ~'.i,  As.  kibiru,  Aram.  "Up, 
Jlo,  Nab.  nap,  all  bury;  Palm.  Nab.  K"i3p 


<om6,  so  Sab.  nap  Homchre"-12S,  Lihy.  nap  bury, 

DHMEp,8r.D«nlm.No.n2.S)     cf.     (Dn)napD    ftwioZ- 

place  CIS1"-1*0-20'1'2-4);— Qal  86  P/.  3  ms.  'p  Gn 
23";  2  ms.  sf.  consec.  ''jirnapi  ^y10,  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  Tap?!  Dt  346  2  K  2 1*  etc.;  Imv.  Tap  Gn 


236  +  ,  etc.;  /«/  a&s.  ni3p  Dt  2123;  csir. 


niap? 


Jei9ll  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  act.  nap  2X9'°  +  ,  etc.; 
pass.  "*OpT  1  K  1331,  pi.  D,-!?P  Ec  810  bury,  ace. 
pers.,  bones,  etc.,  usu.  c.  3  loc.,  2  S  232 1  K  1 3*"! 
Gn  236  Jos  243032-32  Ju  29  +  33t.;  c.  irpa'loc. 
2  Ch  3320(iJV3-rJ3  ||  2  K  2 118,  also  ^33  1  g  25' 

1  K  23i);  c.  DB>  Nu  n3',  nnn  1  S  3i13=i  Ch 
io12;  pregn.  c.  ?£  loc.  Gn  2319  25s  Ez  39''; 
"JTStp^  Gn  49s9;  '  cf.  VTriafcTD?  2  K  122'2  157 
sChas"  2623  (v.  also  HTiph.,  and  "^  Kian 
^"3$  Gn  1515);  c.  npE'  Gn  »3"  4931-31-31  505; 
c.  ace.  pers.  alone  2  S  24-5+  22  t.;  +  ^SpP  Gn 

2  348;  pass.  Ec  810;  ace.  om.  2  K  910+3  t.+ 
(c.  3)  2  S  412.  Niph.  39  Impf.  3  ms.  naj£  Je 
22™,  etc.;— be  buried  Gn  is'5  Je  82  1646  25° 
(+  1DN),  so  rd.  perh.  Ez  29s  for  P?iW  (  +  id.); 

'PI  ninn  nnap  Je2219;  usu.  c.  3  loc.  Gn  3519 
Ju  8K  +  6  t.  Ju,  2  S  1  f  1  K  2WM+  16  t.  K  Ch 
(  +  vni3S-Dy  1  K  14"  i5:4+6  t.;  'T^  u^p-Dj? 
2Ki313i416);  c.n?'Nu2o1-r3t.;  c.nnn/nnno 

Gn  35s.     tPi.  bury  (in  masses),  c.  ace:  Impf. 

3  fs.  sf.  Clap?  Ho  9C;  /«/.  csir.  "^  1  K  n15; 
Pi.  pi.  ra^^PP  Nu  334  Ez  39";  as  n.  intens.,  of 
office,  burier,  sg.  I3pp  Je  1416,  pi.  'QH  Ez  3915. 
tPu.  Pf.  3  ms.  DiTOK  n3p  TVBf  Gn  25'°. 

^!1P  n.iM..  1K13,31  grave,  sepulchre  ; — abs. 
'p  Gn  234  +  ,  1?^  1  K  i413  +  ;  cstr.  n3p  Ju 
832  +  ;  sf.  nap  Gn505,etc;  pi.  Qn3p  Ex  14"  +  , 
cstr.  '"Op  Je  2623  +  ,  sf.  Dn^p  81;  also  nh3p 
Jb  2 132,'  cstr.  ninsp  Ne  23+,  sf.  vrrop  Ez  32s2 
2  Ch  1614,  etc.; — grave,  sepulchre,  Ju  832  2  S  2s2 

1  K  I3K  +  ;  T  n?n>5  Gn  234-9-30  4930  5013;  hewn 
out  (3Sn)  Is  2  216'16';  ^3W  n3^  [pip  Jb  io19; 
fig.  'p  "EK  'b— 'nni  Je2017;  'P  Ua'B'  f  886  the 
slain  lying  in  grave;  DTSJS  D',3B',n  Is  6s4 
<Aey  who  sit  in  the  tombs  (occult  rite,  prob.  in 
necromancy,  etc.,  cf.  Che  and  RSs""L,80ffi2"ded- 
197ff);  Dyn  *J|  n3p  2  K  236  i.e.  burial-place  of 
common  people,  so  WH  V.?  '"l^p  Je  2623,1  pi. 
intens.  Jb  171,  also  of  stately  (royal)  sepulchre 

2  K  2220=2  Ch  34s8,  Ne  316  2  Ch  i614  cf.  3524; 
Jb  2  i3t;  conceived  as  in  lower  world  Ez 
3222-25-2i-26,  ||  P'taX  ^  8812;  f  4912  rd.  Q^^p  for 
D3np  Vrss  and  most ;  WIS  'p  sim.  of  quiver 
Je5'«;  fig.dpa'B  'PfS10;  ofexileEz3712-1J-"-". 


mann  rvrap 


869 


'  ^^^L1  ^^^5  a-Pr.l0C.  M^fiara  (rij?) 
<m6vhlas :  a  station  in  wilderness  (the  (/raves 
of  desire,  cf.  Nu  1 I34  and  HIXD  p.  ^  supr.)  •— 

XT,,    ..34.35     /nil    M-..N  ,«  ,t  I,',       ~  '' 


DTP 


Nu 


\  *m  rfog  33'6'7  D't  g« 


"■  [n^ap],  and  (4  t.)  iTVDp  n.f.  grave, 
burial;— abs.  *TJOJ  Is  14s0 +  2  t.;  cstr.  JTrnp 
Je  2219,  m_3p  Gn  35=°+;  sf.  irrup  Dt  346  +  ;— 
1.  ?rai>«  Gn  35s0-20  47s"  Dt  34°  i's  102  2  K  9=* 
2126  23s"  Ez  3221-24;  'pn  rne>  2  Ch  26a.  2. 
Jwri'aZ,  Is  1420  Ec63;  lion  ffJOf  Je  2219. 

Pimp  v.  nap. 

t  t  't: 

t1-  [  I7P]  vb.  bow  down  (As.  (including 
Tel  Am.)  kadddu,  bow  down);  —  Qal  Impf. 
3  ms.  tpM  Gn  24"  + ,  etc. ;— usu.  +  VBJffJ  etc. ; 
in  worship  of  '<  Gn  2426-48  Ex  431  1 2™  34s  Nu 
22s1  2  Ch  2o,s  2930  Ne  86;  homage  to  man  of 
rank  Gn  43s8,  king  1  S  24"  (Gi  vs),  28"  1  K 
j  16.31.  to'^  +  king  iCh.2920. 

II.  Tip  (/of  foil.;  mng.dub.;  NH1P1?= 
BH;   As.  kakkadu=li>1\>;  cf.  JAram.). 

'  ~TP~f(^  n-[m-]  head,  crown  of  head,—  'p 
abs.  Dt  3320  Je  216,  cstr.  Is  317  +  ;  sf.  Slplp  2  S 
1425  Jb  2';  ^yj?,  Dt  2825;— esp.  poet.  Gn  4926 
=Dt  3316,  V  717,  "^  'P  68s2  Aairy  crown  or 
sca/p  (all  ||  Vtit),  Is3'<  Je2164845  (||  HNS),  So  rd. 
also  Nu  24'-  for  ipnpl  (||  id.),  v.  Ew  Di  Pat 
al->  Dt  33M;  in  prose  only  'P'lyi  !>«  W 
Dt2835  2S1425  Jb27. 

Trnp  n.f.  a  spice,  usu.  cassia  (@33  £  cf. 
DiK";  V dub.;  perh.  foreign  word); — merchan- 
dise Ez  2719;  ingredient  of  sacred  oil  Ex  3024 
(P) :— cf. Dioscor. D« *•-•  **■  '•  "(Ka<raia=  f,  k<tt6), 
TheophrH,,t-  p,*nt-  "• B  PHn  NH  »»•  »  («  «■).  v  aiso 
SchrbdPhSprl2e  LewyFrem,lw:6. 

^ITHp]  vb-  be  kindled,  kindle  (NH  id., 
also  bore,  Aram,  rnp,  ^.^  oorej  Mndle;  Ar. 
^li  strike  fire  (with  flint,  etc.);  Ph.  mpo  is 
lamp-lighter  (in  temple)  ace.  to  CIS1'*0-352'1-3); 
— Qal  1.  be  kindled:  Pf  3  fs.  »3N3  nrnpr  trx 
Dt  32s2  Je  1514  1 74  (rdg.  nrnp  for  Dnrnp),  aii 

of  Vs  wrath.       2.  'act.  fcmctbj  Inf.  cstr.  nips 

fi*pen  b\x  is  641  (v.  [Don]);  p«.  ew  vrrp  go", 
•  J^O^B  n-f- fever ;— Dt  28^  Lv  2616. 

TP^pN  n-[m.]  perh.  fiery  glow,  sparkle; 
Ffjftl  *338  Is  5412  i.e.  carbuncles  (?);—©  Atfous 
Kpv<rrd\\ov,  25  lapides  sculptos,  Aq  Theod  Sym. 


UTp  (•/of  foil.;  be  before,  in  front,  cf. 
As.  kudmu,  front,  former  time;  Ar.  'J3  pre- 
cede (so  Eth.  +.&ID;),  iv,  v.  oe  JoW  and  fore- 
most in  attack  (Dip  1  a);  Sab.  Dip  begin  Horn 
Ch^™,• "",  march  forth,  advance,  CIS  lT-N°-79-  '•»  Sab 
Denkm""-9'1-2-4-6-9-9,  (m)aip  front  CIS"'"0-27^  "i 
Ph.  Dflja  a* formerly  (?);  OAram.  mp  6e/ore' 
so^  Palm.  Nab.;  BAram.  $  D"}?.  6e/ore;  Syr. 
y>I*  prrecede;  NH  DIP,  6e  in  front). 

TD"7p  n.[m.]  front,   east,  aforetime;— 

abs.  'p  Dt3327-r,  Bf^  Ju  810+;  cstr.  Dip  pr 

8s2;  once  pi.  cstr.  ''Dnp  v23;— 1.  loc.  a.  ,/V<w<, 

'P»  Is  9 "yrom  the  front  (i.e.  East),  m/«w< 

(opp.  ninND),  'pj  ninK  ^  1 39siehind  and  before; 

Vjj?  'i5  Jb  23s  I  go  forward  (opp.  ninx).     1>. 

^;   ^n-W  Gn  io3»  (J)  mount  of  the  East; 

p-'JS  =  dwellers  in  the  E.,  tribes  E.  or  NE.  of 

Canaan  Gn  291  (E),  Ju  6333  712  810 1  K  510  Is  1 114 

Je  49s8  Ez  254>»  Jb  i3;  'p  *r$  Nu  23',  v.  Di 

Sachau"-™*-™*"-*  Dr  in  Hast.p""<»;  'p  p« 

Gn  25s  (J);  Dnpr?  Wjnj  Is  ai  ^  are  fall  from 

tlieE.  (ins.  prob.  ODp',  DppO,  0r  <  D'ODp  before 

'PP,  cf.  Lo  De  Du  Che11"'  Di-Kit);  elsewh.  'PD 

^eastward:  (1)  in  the  E.  Gn  28;   (2)  on  the  E. 

(side)  I28  (J)  Zc  144;  }>  'P»  on  the  E.  o/Gn324 

(J),  r  28(J),  Nu3411(P),' Jos 72(JE),  Ju8"  Ez  1 123 

Jon45;  (3)  eastward,  c.vb.  of  motion  Gnn2i3n 


(both  J).  2.  temp.,  ancient  time,  aforetime . 
a.  'P  TIl1  Dt  3315  ancient  mts.,  cf.  'p  'n'i'.tc  v27, 
'?"''??'»  Is  1 911,  tpntf  •'CB'a  ^  6834.  b."  'p  *g% 
f  442  m  anct'ewi  days;  cf.  'p  WV  from  of  old  Is 
237  Mi  72»  La  17  217,  Is  3726='p  ^ob  2  K  1925 
(v.  [J?  9b  (2));  'P  'D'3  Is5i9  Je  4626;  'p  'riT 
Jb  292  mon</ts  o/oZc?.  c.  ft)  from  of  old  Mi  5' 
Is4521  4610  Hb  i12  Ne  1246  ^  7412  7712;  VW 
782  springing  out  of,  derived  from,  ancient  times 
(cf.Dr) ;  'PO  0'W>!fi  43*  days  from  of  old.  d.  'p 
alone,  as  adv.  anciently,  of  old  f  74s  1 1 9152;  ^53 
Je  30™  La  521;  'p  3E^  V  5520  A«  </*a<  «ttt«(A  '(en- 
throned from)  of  old.  e.  beginning,  HipC'lge 
Pr823/rom  <Ae  beginnings  oftlie  earth;  V^BO  'p 
Pr  8a  <Ae  beginning  of  his  works  ( ||  n^isV). 

t  [□!£]  vb.  Pi.  denom.  (Gerber  ™)  come 
or  be  in  front,  meet ;—/'/.  1  s.  "Amp  Jon  4s 
f  ii9147;  ?pLW?g  Dt235  +  ,etc.;  Impf  3ms. 

sf.  ^ctp;  ^  59>';  3  fs.  sf.  g^gn  y,  88,4.  j  g> 

BSS^  Mi66;  Imv.  ms.  HO'np  ^  i7i3;_i.  a- 
»nee<,  confront  (with  hostility)  c.  ace.  pers  2  S 
22"»=*i8M,J  Jbgo27,  c.  ace.  Via  ^  ,7»  0f 
hostile  approach  to  city  (ace.)  ajCtyKaltatfl 


Dip 


870 


^WOTS 


(+adv.  ace).  b.  come  to  meet  one  (ace.)  as 
friend,  with  (3)  sthg.  Is  21"  Dt  23s  Ne  13s,  so, 
as  worshippers  (ace.  of  ''),  Mi  666;  c.  ace.  pers. 
+  rei  yfr  21*,  so  59"  Kt  ©  33  (ace.  pers.  alone 
Qr),  ace.  pers.  alone  ^  79s;  ace. '<  8814,  ace.  VJS 
(of  *)  952,  cf.  T2?  ,D1^:  nW,  n9n  8915  (viz-> 
to  join  themselves  to  thee),  c.  meet,  receive, 
ace.  pers.,  Jb  312.  2.  a.  go  before,  in  front 

+ 68M.  b.  be  in  front,  1  S  2025  (id.  ffffiM  for 
Di£l)  @  Ew  Th  We  Dr  al.  3.  be  beforehand, 
c.  3  temp,  yjr  1 19147;  +  inf.  cstr.  Jon  42;  antici- 
pate, forestall,  c.  ace.  rei  i^H914S.  Hipli. 
1.  Impf.  3  fs.  D^pri  (We  Now  GASm  D^p?) 
Am  910  calamity  .  .  .  shall  not  come  in  front 
about  us  (UHjB).  2.  Pf  3  ms.  sf.  W'npn 
Jb  4 13  whohas  anticipated  me  [God]?  ©  Me  Bi 
Bu  confronted  me  (rdg.  D^.  for  foil.  D^KI); 
Du  ^P/ji??  confronted  him  (the  crocodile). 

T[D7)J,  c.  H  loc.  l.P!0"?j3  adv.  eastward, 
to,  toward,  the  E.;— Gn25°  (J),  Lv  1"  1614 
Nu  343"  ,5  Jos  i912-'3  (all  P),  1  K  f9=2  Ch  410, 
1  K  173  2  K  1317  Ez  81'16;  +  N,  S,  W,  Gn  13" 
28"  (both  J),  Nu  23  3*  io5  (N,  W,  in  ®),  3410 
(all  P);  also  as  n.  after  T\#Q=E.  side,  Ex  2713 
3813  (both  P),  +  W  Ez  457  (del.  Co ;  rd.  Dip 
Berthol  Toy  Krae),  +  N,  S,  W,  Nu  35s  Jos  1820 
so?  ^35  i55(allP). 

T[!"TO"Tp]ll.f.  antiquity,  former  state  ; — 
1.  antiquity,  beginning,  sf.  itJTO"]!?  Is  237  (of 
Tyre).  2.  former  state,  sf.  jncnp  Ez  166555, 
!2n»-ii5  v55;  pi.  sf.  D^nicip  3611.  '  3.  cstr.  sg. 
=  conj.&e/*r>re(temp.;  Aram.)e]?B'r)p"!i3B>^i296. 

'  D~19"T£-1  n"  f"  front>  Ea8t ;  —  °"ly  cstr- 
TO"!p  as  prep.:  1.  in  front  of,  over  against  (cf. 
jftjMG^diKKiw...^  Gn  214(i.e.  from  standpoint  of 
writer;  really, on  geogr. grounds,  =  W.  of;  yet 
v.Di'd-6),4,6(bothJ).  2.  on  the  E. of,  Ez39n; 
1  S  1 35  may  be  either. 

f  11.  n*2~Ip  n.pr.m.  K«S(f)^a,  son  of  Ishmael 
Gn  25"=  1  Ch  i31.— 1.  'p  v.  [Dip]. 

0"Hp    n.m.Ho13-15  East,  east  wind;— abs. 

'p  Gn  4i6+;  c.  n  loc.  ncn|J  Ez  ii4  +  ,  npip 
484  4- ;— tl.  (apart  from  Ez)  Hast,  esp.'P(n)  nn 
wind  of  the  East,  east  wind,  oft.  as  violent  and 
scorching,  from  desert  on  SE.,  =  Ar.  sirocco 
{l^i,  eastern),  cf.  DrAm49:  Ex  io1313  (JE), 
14"  (J),  Je  i817  (sim.),  Jon  4s  V  48s;  also  'p 
{Tp^om.)=z  east  wind  Gn4i°-2357(E),  Hoi22i315 
Is  27s  Jbis2  272'  38"  ^  7828.— TOHij  Hb  i*  is 


dub.,  usu.  eastward,  i.e.  forward,  but  text  prob. 
corrupt,  cf.  We  Now  Da,  GASm  prop.  D^PP 
(v.  also    [TO:pj    P-   '^9   suPr-)-  2.  in  Ez 

(52  t.):  a.  East  'pn  nn  east  wind  1710  1912 
2  7M;  east  side  4216  (  +  N,  S,  W);  Jf\  "WJ^o44 
(+  N,S);  'P  nm  47'8,+W  486-7-8,  cf.  v1  ('p  'b 
□;n ;  but  rd.  .TO  'B  tjn  'p  'BO  @  Co  Toy  al.), 
+  N,S,W,  v16;  'pn  fJJ  'i.e.  toward  the  E.  4010 
+  7  t.,  'pn  'TO  43=;  ^  4023  eastward  (  +  N) 
4 114;  'POP  429  on  </*  £W.      b.  I^ejol  .• 

'pn  -]ti  4o6;  npnp  ^35  457  482'  (  +  W);  nsa 
n9Hi?  4  7 18,  +  W  483  4-  8  t.,  +  N,  S,  W,  v32.  c. 
as  adv.  npHp  eastward  n1  441  471;  +W457 
(del.  Berthol  Krae),  4819,  +  N,S,W,  v1017;  also 
CHiX?)  easiwari  401943I746,12471-3,  +  N  v2. 

tO^-ip  n.[m.]pl.  only'P  fa})  Ju521, 
meaning  dub.;  ©An.pr.  Ka&rja-eifi,  ©LKaSq/ifip; 
©B  ap\aiu>v,  so  %,  AV  ancient  river  (lit.  of 
antiquity),  Bachm  al.;  Be  al.  of  attach  (cf.  D"!iJ 
1  a) ;  v.  further  GFM  Bu  Now  Cook2"1'8"1-2683. 

t[pn"Tj5]  adj.  eastern;  —  fs.  r\)^iT\ 
njlCHpn  Ez  47s  the  eastern  circuit. 

fL^JQIp  adj.  former,  eastern  (on  format. 

v.  LagBN195'BaNB'!227d);—  abs.  'P  1  S  2414  (Gi 
v13),  Jo  220;  "Jto.  Ez  io19  + ;  mpl.  trap-ip  Jb  1820, 
D"3it3-  Ez  3817 ;  fpl.  ni>3bl?  Is  43>*  Mai  34  ;— 
1.  former,  ancient,  'p  D*PJ  Ez  3817  former  days ; 
'P  D»3f>  Mai  34  (||  D^J>  ^):  fpl.  as  n.,  former 
tilings  Is  4318  (||  rtSWn);  ms.  as  n.  coll.  Hr*? 
'3"]S0  1  S  2414  a  proverb  of  the  ancients.  2. 
eastern:  ofW  Ez  io19  nl,  DJ  (i.e.  Dead  Sea) 
4718  and  (opp.  fnnNn  &n)  Zc  148  Jo  220;  mpl. 
as  n.  Easterns,  those  oftlie  E.  (opp.  W)  Jb  1820 
(so  Ew  De  Hi  Di  Bae  Du ;  Vrss  earlier  and 
later,  so  Da  al.  [both  future],  informer  gener- 
ations [now  in  She'61],  and  future). 

1 11.  ''Jfolp  adj . gent.  c. art.  'pn ,  as  n.pr.coll. 
{Easterners}; — Gn  1519  the  Kadmonites  (in  list 

of  peoples);    tuvs  KtKjicovalovs,  ©L  Kf8/ia)»aiour. 

tjlbtp  n.pr.loc.  in  Beuben(Moab)  KeS(a)- 
pwd,  KaSrifxad,  etc.;  Jos  i3,s,  niD-  2137 1  Ch6M; 
hence  ritonp  "I?"]??  Dt  226  of  contiguous  desert ; 
— 'p  lay  N.  of  upper  Arnon ;  not  identified; 
BuhlG.0gr.268  conj  Umm-er-rasAs,  c.  10  m.  ENE. 
from  Dibon  (cf.  Tristr»°'b,40ff-  Bd^*1•3(,898)■,77). 

t^^TpIp  n.pr.m.  KaSp>)X,  ©L  KtS/i'v^; 
Levite  name  [El  is  the  ancient  one;  cf.  Sab. 
mpi>K  DHMZMG  »«"'(K»).»r^;_Ezr  240=Ne  7", 
Ezr39Ne94S  io10  12824. 


-rpnp 


871 


tthp 


npipT  v.  ii.  mp. 

t   I  Jp  vb.  be  dark  (dull-coloured,  cf.  Ar. 

jil  be  dirty  (on  i=n  v.  No""""0886'-729);  NH 
Hiph.  (of  face)  shew  gloom;  X3  IIP  be  dark); — 
Qal  Pf.  consec.  Tip]  Mi  36;  i  s.  Wpj  Je  821, 
etc.;  Pt.  nip  ^35"  +  ;  pi.  DnVp  Jb'51'  e1";— 
6e  dark,  of  sky  Je  4**  (leaden-coloured,  as 
with  clouds,  v.  Hithp.),  of  sun  and  moon 
Jo  210  415;  fig.  of  lack  of  revelation  from  '», 
tf*J  B"*lnj  1>1  Mi  3s;  of  turbid  stream  Jb 
616;  fig.  of  mourning  (prob.  be  squalid,  of 
neglected  person  and  dress  of  mourner,  cf. 
2  S  1 92i)  Je  821  1 42  (Yyfo,  metaph.  of  gates) ;  Jb 
5n30"("fD  ^?),^35"3874210433-       Hiph. 

1.  darken:     Pf.   1  s.  consec.  ^"HP'T  Ez  32' 
(obj.  stars),  cf.  Impf.  1  s.  sf.  t!?V  B3TflJ  32s. 

2.  ccmse    to    wiomto    fi3ai>    vby  -"HptO    3116. 

Hithp.  Pf.  3  pi.  D'ay  rnpnn  rj4?^rn  1  k  1845 

and  the  heavens  grew  dark  with  clouds. 

tj-fi"np_  n.f.  darkness,  gloom;  —  B^K 
V  Cf%#  Is  503  (cf.  V,  Je  428  1  K  1845;  ||  pB>).' 

•JVIflftp  adv.  as  mourners  ; — Mai  314. 

t*V^5  n.pr.gent.  {swarthy  ?  Mac&-tented  l); 
Kr)8ap :  1.  tribe  of  nomads  in  Arab,  desert  Is 
21"  42"  (c.  vb.  fem.),  607,  Je  210  4928-28  Ez  27"; 
'p-"?.3  Is  2 117;  1?  \bnK  f  1205  Ctis  (made  of 
black  goat-skins  JacobBedu"""lleben<2>'41  or  black 


woven  stuff  Doughty  Ar*b- D"'-224f-;  sim.  of 
swarthy  hue).  2.  ancestor  of  1,  son  of 

Ishmael,  Gn  25"=:!  Ch  i29.— Cf.  As.  Kidru 
COT0"*"  PlinNH'"  ™Cedrei;  also  Sab.'tribe- 
name  lip  Hal623  (cf.DHMZMG"""(188S)-14). 

tp~l"ip  n.pr.  of  wady  just  E.  of  Jerusalem 
(Thes.  lurbidus);—V  ^nj  2  S  1523  iK  237; 
usu.  as  place  for  refuse  1  K  i5,3=2Ch  1516, 
2  K  236<ils  2  Ch  20'6  3014,  Je  3 140;  so  'p  nto-iB* 
2  K  234;  Ki&fmv;  cf.  R0bphJ,-Geo«I'e711-  Buhl0"081-93 

TJJPal.  3(18»S),94 

tu  Jp  ( -/of  foil. ;  poss.  orig.  idea  of  separa- 
tion, withdrawal  (Baud stud,en-  "No LCB M,r- *• 1879' 361 
Egs«n.L«oisnd«d.iSo).  NH=BH;  Ph.  trip  holy, 
BHpD  sanctuary;  As.  kaddSu  11.  1,  cleanse 
(MeissnSup,>1-94),  also  kadislu,  hierodule  conse- 
crated to  IStar  (cf.  AJerem,Idub*rS9');  Ar.  Jlis 
n.pr.mont.  (No1"- RSPropbT-!'-9);  in  Ar.  other- 
wise under  infl.  of  Heb.,  so  Eth.;  cf.  %  EHp  in 
der.  spec,  and  deriv.,  Syr.  A^a  consecrate,  etc.; 
Palm.  BHP  id.;  Aram.  KBHp,   Ui*  (ear-  or 


nose-)   ring,   (orig.   holy    thing,  No1-0-); — on 

whole  subj.  v.  Baud  No  BS  (reff.  above),  also 
HPSr™.b.aCT.U8i.M8«..  diff  fr  Qnn  y  GFMJa. p.*\ 

.    .< 
CTTP       n.m.  apartness,  sacredness  (opp. 

V 1      469  \    i  t 

Vn  Lviol0-)-4  t.  Ez);—  abs.  'p  Ex35+; 
BHip  Dn  ii30;  cstr.  EHp  Ex  30M+;  sf.  'Bhp 
Lv  208+,  etc.;  pi.  Q'^  Ex  2937  +  ,  D'BHijin 
26M+;  cstr.  'BhiJ  Lv  22"+  ;  sf.  fyfc  Ez  aa*+ 
3  t.,  T^15  tDt  1 2s6,  VBnpt:  Nu  s'10'  2  K  i219, 
VEHijJ  t2  Ch  1518,  etc.; — 1.  apartness,  sacred- 
ness, holiness,  of  God :  a.  of  divine  activity, 
syn.  majesty,  BHp3  (of  victory),  Ex  15"  (song) 
itV  6818  7714;  15  jrhj  My  ar»»  Is  5210  V  98'. 
b.  to  attest  his  word  as  inviolable  'p3  y3Bb 
Am  42  V,  89s8;  cf.  T  nrn  Je  239,  'P  -m  ^,  10542. 
0.  of  his  name  as  sacred,  inviolable,  separate 
from  all  defilement,  etc. :  'E'lp,  DB/  Lv  203 
2  29-32  (P),  Am  27 1  Ch  i610M  29,6'-|-  9  t.  Ez,  5  t. 
W;  'P  ~ty.  f  3°5=9712;  and  so  d.  iBHp  (JTi  his 
holy  Spirit  Is  631011,  cf.  ^51".  2.  of  places 
set  apart  as  sacred  by  God's  presence :  ta. 
heavenly  abode  ;  'p  jijjo  Dt  2615  Je  2530  Zc  217 
2  Ch  3027  f  686;  15  ?3»g  Mi  i2  Hb  220  Jon  268 
V'li4;  15  OHO  f  10220;  15  ^3J  Is6315;  15  'DC? 
V'  207  'p  KD3  479;  iehpj  1501. '  tb.  on  earth : 
'P  IVj*  Ex  3s  (E),  cf.' Jos  515  (JE)  2  Ch  8"; 
DNI^N  'p  in  Ez  2814  (cf.  p.  249  b).  0.  (only 
P  and  Ch)  the  tabernacle  and  its  courts  Ex  409 
Nu  3C8 + ;  tabernacle  by  itself  Ex  38s4  Lv  io4  + ; 
court  Lvio1718+  (so  D'BHpn  &hp  fNu  i810); 
the  outer  room  (specific  designation ;  'pn)  Ex 
26332829  +  ;  inner  room  Lv46 1 62+,  but  specif, 
design.  D'BHpn  EHp  Ex  2633-34  1  Ch6M;  'pn  b$ 
shekel  of  the  sanctuaryEx  30l3+  24 1.  P.  d.  the 
temple  and  its  precincts  2  Ch  29'  Dn8,3+; 
'?  ^  Is  4328  1  Ch  24s;  S&-$3  "On  f  6o8=  1088 
(oracle;  al.  by  his  holiness,  as  'BHpa  'njDBb 
89s6),  temple  by  itself  2Ch295;    t'P(H)  JV3 

Is6410i  CI1293;  +iB»np  !»yg  f  58=  i382, 79';  'pn 
outer  room  1  K  8'°=2  Ch  5";  courts  of  priests 
EZ4214  4427-27;  t>E'npnnxnIs629;  inner  room 
Ez  412123,  specif.  +1BHP  T3-=I  ^  282;  tBHp 
ttthfn  1  K  616  750  86  2  Ch  38-1*  4M  57  Ez  414; 
t'pn  ni3^!)  Ez  42"  44"  4619  (v.  n2B>i>  1  c). 

te.  Jerus.  and  its  hills:  leap  Dlpo  Ezr98/pn  Tj; 
Is482  521  Ne  ii'-»  TEhp  'j>  Dn924,  'p(n)  in 
Is  n9  +  6  t.  Is23,  Je  3123  Ez  2040  Jo  2'417  Ob16 
Zp  3"  Zc  83  Dn  916-20  n45+6  t.  -f^;  15  ta{ 
^78",  'P  ,-?^n  871  prob.  also  no3,  'p  of  city  and 
suburbs  in  Mess,  future  Je3i40  J04'7.  Cf.  f. 
Bhp(n)  of  Zion  Ob17  ^2o3  243  633  68*,  D'ehp  'p 


uh? 


872 


una 


Ez4312;  T>  iTO  Ex  15"  of  Zion  (or  Shiloh). 
g.  of  holy  land'Zp  34,  'pn  noiK  Zc  216,  yn?  ny 
Is  64';  future  portion  of  priests  'p  Ez45u4- 
11  t.  Ez;  D'BHp  Bhp  Ez  45s  48'2;  of  Levites 
(Tip  Ez  48".  3.  things  consecrated  at  sacred 
places :  a.  furniture  of  tabern.  +D,Bhp(n)  {Tip 
EX3<5io.29  NU44";  altar  of  burnt-offering  Ex 
2o37  4010  Dn954;  'pn  pitt  2  CI135*.  b.  sacri- 
fices of  animals  Nu  18'7  Ez  36**  2  Ch  29s3; 
sacrificial  food  Lv 2 1 22bNu5i'+  ;  tCEHp^l)  trip 
Lv  2s.io  6io.i8.!K  7i.«  I0«.w  I4i3  Kui8"  (all  P),  Ez 

421'13  2Ch3i14  Ezr  263  =  Ne  7K;  tithe  was 
BHp  Lv  2  730  +  ,ako  first  loaves  of  new  harvest 
Lv  23s0;  fruit  of  trees  of  4th  year  Lv  1924.  c. 
any  consecrated  thing :  ||  vows  Dt  1 2M  Pr  2025-f, 
house  Lv  27",  field  Lv  272123;  treasures  conse- 
crated to  treasury  of  tabern.  or  temple  Jos  6" 
(E)  1  K  7M  +  ;  consecrated  things  in  gen.  Ex 
2%™  (P),  Ez2040  22s+;  these  may  be  tBHp 
D,Bnp(n)  Ez4413,  so  0-\n  Lv  2  728.  d.  anointing 
oil  of  priest  Ex  30s25  +  5  t.  (P),  yfr  8921 ;  incense 
Ex  303537,  tfvh?  'p  v36;  shew-bread  1S216, 
'p(n)  trip  Lv249  cf.  2I22*  (P);  foretold  of 
common  articles,  '»&  'p  Zc  1420'21.  On  D'BHpn  'p 
v  also  DiE,26,S3  Lv21,22  WeCompl6<>1' DrDn9M  4. 
persons  sacred  by  connex.  with  sacred  places  : 
a.  priests  Lv  2 16  2  Ch  2 3s  3 1 18  Ezr  8™,  garments 
of  priesthood  Ex2824+7  t.Ex,Lvi64'32Ez4214, 
specif,  of  h.  priest  'p  rurD  Lv  i64,'pn  1JJ  Ex  29s 
3930  Lv  89;  inscription  on  head  piece  niHv  EHp 
Ex  28s6  39s0.  b.  of  Israel,  '"h  trtp  Je  23,  niW 
IBHp^  f  1142,  Knp(n)DyIs6212  Dni27,  ^B^p  D5? 
Is63ls;  trip(n)  jnt  Is613  Ezr  9s;  Bhp  ^K 
Ex  2230  (R),  and  so  spoil  for  their  use  Is 
2Zn\  holy  adornment  'p  rVVin  1  Ch  1629  2  Ch 
2021  +  29s  96s;  I?  nnn  ^  1 io3'  (but  rd.  T$  see 
2  e ;  "Hn  1) ;  covt.  between  God  and  his  people 
'p  JVO  Dn  1 12830-30.  5.  times  consecrated 
to  worship:  n3B>  Ex  1623  311416  35s  (P)  Ne  914; 
of  T8&  also  'p  DV  Is  58'3;  disting.  fr.  me>  Ne 
10s5;  i>3V  Lv2512(P);  assembly  called  at  stated 
times  for  worship  'p  (>)xnpo  Ex  i216164- 17  t. 
LV23  Nu  28  (all  P).  t6.  of  things  and  per- 
sons ceremonially  cleansed,  and  so  separated  as 
sacred;  things  1  S216;  flesh  Jen15  Mai  2"; 
priests  cleanse  thus,  1  Ch  231328;  brb  tTlp(n)  pa 
Ez  22M  4220  44s3;  bnn  pa  'pn  P3  Lv  io10;  ^ 
'pn  Is  35s  way  of  the  clean  ;  'p  D3T  1Kb  ty  i342; 

9-niN?  ijpap  ^  9f.—Note :  vip  rnrie  Dt 

33'  is  lit.  from  myriads  of  sacredness,  sacred 
myriads;  but  ||  suggests  n.pr.loc,  ©  avv  nvpui- 
aiv  KaJijf ,  <  BHP,  "a^BD  from  Meribah  Kadesh 


Di  Buhl  Steuern.;  or  ((•?  om.)  to  M.  Kadesh 

^y e  Frol.  364;  3rd  ed.  369;  Hilt.  SM.     y_    gj-jp   an(J   J)rI». 

tttfilp  adj.  sacred,  holy;  —  abs.  'p  Ex 
io!  +  ;  ^P,  Ex2931  +  ;  cstr.  K^P  Is  i4  +  ;  trip 
Is  49r+  2  t.;  sf.  "Bnp  Hb  i12 ;  Wlp  Is  io17  497 
D3B>hp  Is  4313;  pi.  D^np  Ho  I2l  +  2  t.,  D'EHp 
Lvii44+i6t.;  sf.  VBhp  Dt33s  V' 3410>  •V"1? 
Jb  I51S; — 1.  of  God,  as  separate,  apart,  and 
so  sacred,  holy :  a.  exalted  on  theophanic 
throne  Is  63-3-3,  ^  2  24;  heavenly  throne  Is  5715; 
in  victory  516 1  S  22  ^993  (||N"jiJ),  v59;  KTfa)  'P 
iOB*  1 1 19.  b.  separate  from  human  infirmity, 
impurity,  and  sin  :  Jos  2419(E),  1  S  620  Hb  i12; 
■ON  BTlp  »3  Lvii4445  192  2026  2 18  (H);  E>np 
^pp2  Hon9;  5w**3  'p  Ez397.  c.  tfftp 
7SOtr  =  divine  name  (originating  fr.  trisagion, 
Is63)  Is  i4  51924  io20  126  177  2919  30111215  31'; 
Is2  4I*""  433"  45"  474  4817  497  54s  555  60914 
elsewhere  only  2  K  i922=Is  37s3,  Je  5029  51s 
^  7 122  7841  8919;  apjp  'p  Is  2913,  iennp  io17 


497,  B3t?np:  43l; 


B^ 


4025  Hb  33  Jb  6" 


pi. 

intens.  D't^np  Ho  121  Pr  910  303.  2.  a. 
of  place,  sacred,  holy,  chambers  of  priests  Ez 
4213,  camp  of  Isr.  Dt  2315, +  Dno  of  heaven  Is 
571S  (but  of  '»  Du  Ry,  and  [rdg.  'p3  as  holy, 
2  essent.]  Klo  Che  Marti);  in  foil.  (oft.  defect.) 
pointing  dub.,  rd.  prob.  trip  2  :  'p  D(l)p»  of 
the  court  of  tabernacle,  Ex  2931  Lv  6919M  f 
io13  1624  24s  (P),  of  Jerusalem  Ec  810;  V.SfP  'P 
p'^jj  <^465;  IxS'n  'p  65s.  b.  persons:  priests 
Lv2i7-8  Nui6i,7(P),  Aaron  ^  106",  Levites 
2  Ch  353,  prophet  2  K  49,  Nazirite  Nu  6s-8  (P), 
Isr.  'p  i»  Ex  196  (E),  'p  DJ?  Dt  f  14221  2619 
289;  >~l*15Jn~P3  Nu  163  (P);  remnant  in  Jerus. 
Is  43;  D"Bhp  sacred  Lvn4445  192  20726  216 
Nu  1540;  CKHp  sacred  ones,  saints  Dt  33' 
(song),  +  163  3410  Dn  824.  c.  angels,  f  8968 
Jb  51  I51S  Zc  145  Dn  81313.  d.  ffBhp  D'O  Nu 
517 holy  water,  e.  time  ("6)  'p  Q'l'n  Ne 8910"; 
*  tyinp  Is  5813,  of  Sabbath.— (Cf.BAram.  t?^P). 

ttt,Hp  vb.  denom.  be  set  apart,  conse- 
crated ^Gerber""8");— Qal  Pf.  3ms.  'p  Ex 
2921;  sf.  TW~®  Is  65s;  3mpl.  ^  Nui72; 
/mp/.  3  ms.  BHp?  1  S  2 16;  B'lp?  Ex  29s7  + ,  etc.; 
— 1.  be  set  apart,  consecrated,  hallowed,  of 
shew-bread  1  S216  (dub.  passage,  but  cf.  esp. 

KSS„n.l.436;2nded.455[-algoDrSm.293-j)WnopropB;-:,p^. 

Aaron  and  his  sons  by  blood  Ex  2921  (P);  other 
persons  Is  65s  (Di ;  but  Pi.  Gei  HS8""-1-431^"1- 
451  Che  Du  Buhl).  2.  be  hallowed,  by  con- 

tact with  sacred  things,  and  so  tabooed  from 


Vftp 


873 


XCTtp 


profane  use,  or  forfeited  to  sanctuary  Ex  20,37 
3029  Lv  6liM  Nu  17"  (P),  Hg  212.  3.  con- 
secrated, tabooed  (supr.)  Dt  2  29  (law  against  mix- 
tures). Kiph.  Pf  3  ms.  Vft\$  Is  516  Ex  29", 
etc.;  Imp/.  3  ms.  rjRl  Nu  2013;  1  s.  I^R(J  Lv 


10- ;  /«/.  cs<r.  sf.  Vyg}  Ez  36s3  3816; 
oneself  sacred,  majestic:  c.  ?  pers 


1.  shew 
+W  Ez 


Ex  29"  (P). 
2  9133«3o304O 


20"  2825  36s3  3816  39s;  c.  3  Is  5"1  Ez  Z823,  cf. 
Nu  2013  (P).  2.  ie  honoured  or  treated  as 

sacred  ||T133Lvio3(P);  opp.Dt}'^nLv2232(P). 

3.  be  consecrated,  dedicated,  by  '<  1133  Ex  29" 
(P).  Pi.  Pf.  3  ms.  KHp  Nu  6"  1  K  8M,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  t?lp?  Qn  23  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  E>1p 
Jos713;  "Pip  Ex  1 3',  etc.;  7n/.cs<r.C5'ipEx291-|-, 
etc.;  iJ«.  BhpO  Ex  37s9;  sf.  tMBnpt?  Ex  31"+ , 
etc.; — 1.  s«<  apart  as  sacred,  consecrate,  dedi- 
cate :  a.  places  :  Sinai  Ex  1923  (J),  altar,  etc., 
Ex  2936-37  3029  (P),  tabern.,  etc.  Ex  4091011  Lv 
8io.n.is  Nu  yw  (P).  tent  of  meeting  Ex  29"  (P); 

place  of  sacrifice  1  K  8H=2  Ch  7';  gate  Ne 
311; — Ez  7"  v.  BHpf?  infr.  b.  wave-offering 
c.  persons:  priests  Ex  28311 
Lv8i2.3o.  firstborn  Ex  I32(P); 
keepers  of  ark  1  S  71.  fd.  7th  day  (by  God) 
Gn  23  Ex  20"  (P).  2.  observe  as  holy,  keep 
sacred  :  feasts,  Sabbath  Ex208=Dt5,2(Decal.), 
Je  17222427  Ez  2020  4424  Ne  if2;  fast  Jo  i14  2"; 
year  of  Jubilee  Lv  2510  (P);  so  bvib  tngg  2  K 
io20.  3.  honour  as  sacred,  hallow :  a.  God 

Dt3251,hisnameEz3623.   b.  priest  Lv  2 18  (H). 

4.  consecrate  by  purification :  a.  places,  house 
of'  2  Ch  295-'717,  altar  nNDtSD,  Lvi619.  b. 
people  DJjn  Jos  713  (J),  Ez  4419  4620;  by  wash- 
ing Ex  191014  (E);  bnp  for  fast  Jo  216;  Nazirite 
Nu  6"  (P),  sons  of  Job  Jb  i6;  family  for  sacrif. 
1  S 1 65.  c.  war,  or  warriors,  fr.  custom  of  open- 
ing campaign  by  sacrifice,  (.-5?)  '""??!"?  T  Je  64 
Jo  49  Mi  36;  Je  227  5i2728.  d.  of  God,  keeping 
his  people  pure  and  sacred :  BHpD  ffltt*  "OK 
Ex3i13  Lv  209  2i8isa  2  2916:B(H),  Ez  2012  3728. 
Pu.  Pt.  SPIp?  Ez  48",  etc.; — consecrated, 
dedicated:  priests  2  Ch  26'8  Ez  48"  (rd.  pi.), 
things  2  Ch  316,  feasts  Ezr35,  warriors  Is  13*. 
Hipb.  Pf.  3  ms.  B»ipn  Zp  i7+,  etc.;  Impf. 
WW.  Lv  2716+  4  t.,  Pip!  Lv  27",  etc.;  Imv.  sf. 
DB>1pn  Jei23;  Inf.  abs.  W?i><l  Ju  173;  cstr. 
5?np'n  2Ch23  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  B^PP  Lv2716  +  , 
etc.  1.  set  apart,devote,consecrate :  a.  places, 
temple  2  Ch  23,  city  Jos  207  (P).  b.  things 
Ex  2^  Lv  222-3 (P)  2 K 1 219 1  Ch  2313  2626-27-28-28 
Nei247-47;  money  Jui  733;  spoil  2S8""=iCh 
i8u;  field  Lv  2716171819'22(H);  house  Lv  27 I418 
(H);  firstlings  Dt  1519  (D)  Lv  27^  (H).  c.  of 
God  :    consecrate  temple   1  K  93-7  =  2  Ch  71620, 


2  Ch  308  36";  prophet  Je  is;  firstborn  Nu  315 
817  (P);  devote  wicked  (as  sheep)  for  sacrifice 
Je  123.  2.  regard,  or  treat,  as  sacred,  hal- 
low: God  Is  813  292323;-|-,'?.,J^ pers.  Nu  20"  2714. 
3.  consecrate  by  purification :  vessels  2CI12919; 
persons  for  passover  3017 ;  guests  for  sacrif.  feast 
Zp  17  (God  subj.).  Hithp.  Pf.  1  s.  ""fiprin 
Ez  38s3,  2  mpl.  (consec.)  OR^-  Lv  1 144  207,  3  pi. 
IBHpnn  2  Ch  511  3017,  etc.;  Impf  3  ms.  Vh&V 
2  Ch  2934  +  ;  «?1pJT  Exig22;  Imv.mpl.  &$$) 
Nu  1 1 ,8  + ;  IBHpYiri  Jos  3s;  Inf.  cstr.  BHpnn  2  Ch 

29s4;  "&lPJvi*is  3029;  Pt.  fs.  nfjpno  2  S  n4; 

pi.  D'Enpnp  Is  6617; — 1.  keep  oneself  apart  from 
unclean  things  Lv  1 144  207  (P).  2.  of  God, 
cause  himself  to  be  hallowed,  O'fQ  ,3,J/|'  Ez  38s3. 
3.  be  observed  as  holy,  of  feast  Is  3029.  4. 
consecrate  oneself  by  purification,  of  priests  and 
Levites  Ex  1922  (J),  1  Ch  151214  2  Ch  5"  29s  15- 
34.W  303.i5.24  3Ii8  356.  of  pe0pie  nu  XIi8  Jos  35 

713  (J)  1  S  16s  2  Ch  3o17  Is  6617;  woman  2  S 
1 14  site  liaving  (just)  purified  /jerse7/ fi^NDED 
IIS*-276  Dr  HPS. 

fi.ttHp  n.m.  temple-prostitute  (man)  (cf. 
RSFroph.i1.>iT..j  and  v  Ag  gub  V);— 'P  Dt  2318; 
coll.iKi4!42247;  pl.D,?ilPi5,22K237Jb3614; 
also  f.  nEhp  (woman)  Dt2318;  pi.  niehp  H0414; 
=harlot,}s.  Gn3821-2l:s(J). 

T\!?1p  n.pr.loc.  (sanctuary)  KaSrjs :  1.  in 
Galilee  Jos  207  2 132 (P),  1  Ch661;  Naphtali  Jos 
19s7  (P),  'briM  'p  Ju46;  =  tf|5  alone  Jos  1222 
(D  ;  with  king) ;  Ju  4910  +  v"  (where  poss. 
different  place  on  sea  of  Galilee,  v.  GFMJU  "7- 1I9), 
also2Ki5M;  TelAm.  Kidsi;  Eg.  #<#e  WMM 
^  u.  Eur.  m,  217 .  raod.  Kades,  N  W.  of  Lake  Huleh ; 
v.  EobBB11L366ff-  Survey wpl226,r-  Buhl0""*'*". 
2.  K«8(£ :  city  of  refuge  in  Issachar  1  Ch  657 
=  fF&\>  J0S2128;  poss.  Tel  Abu  Kudeis  [Survey 
WP 169],  c.  2  miles  SE.fromZeywn  (Megiddo) :  cf. 

BuhlGTO1!r.2l»  3     Ka8r]s  .  in  g   Judah  .  Jos  t  g23 

(P)  (  =  11.  BHpT  1  ?  if  so,  then  Mass.  distinction 
from  #1p  in  N.  was  here  neglected). 

•fn.  ©7p  n.pr.loc.  (sacred;  but  perh.  orig. 
E^.P,  and  pointing  artif.  to  disting.  fr.  'p  in  N); 
— 1.  Ka8r,s:  inS.of  Judah  Gn  16"  (J),  2o'(E), 
in  HNS  13T?  Nui3M(P),  specif.  ?V  '»  201  33s6, 
cf.  B»np  'D  f  29s;  on  W.  border  of  Edom  Nu 
2o'6  (E),  3337  (P).  cf.  2o'4  (E),  v22  (P),  Ju  1  i1S17 
(hence  Hob™"'175''94  sought  it  at  'Ain  Weibeh, 
in  W.  of  Arabah);  long  abode  of  Isr.  during 
Exod.  Dt  i46;  'P  ri3np  ^  Nu  2714  (cf.  201-13), 
Dt  32s1  (P),  Ez  47'9  (rd.  nanD),  4s28,  cf.  Dt  332 


(v>?padfm.):  cf.  B|?P  flf  Gni47;  ssW&ty 
(meaning  of  3  unknown  ;  ©  K.  (rot)  0afw>)) ; — 
Nu328(J),  Dt  i21»  2"  9s3  Jos  1041  i46(D),  Nu 
344  Josi53(P); — mod.  'Ain  Kadis  (Kudais, 
,jjj>'xi),  c.  50  miles  S.  of  Beersheba,  JKowlands 
(1842)  v.  GWillianisHollC"J-*64t,  and  especially 
HCTrumbull   (1881)  "»««*»«»-.»»-»>.  2. 

Hittite  capital  on  the  Orontes,  N.  of  Damascus, 
towards  Hamath  (Eg.  Kds,  Kdiu,  Kdse,  WMM 
A^n.Eur.2i3«.\._2  g  24"  @L  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  Lcihr, 

rdg.  n^Ti?  D'nnn  yy&  for  MT  ^"in  own  'n 
(D°nnn  already  HiG,J*h-,8r-'-29;  ^  Th,  rf$ 
Klo,  of  KHp  in  Napht.);  HPS  doubts. 


874 


hn? 


XOT- 


11.  111. 


sacred    place,    sanc- 


tuary;-^ Ex  2 58+;  KJ-Ji?0  15'7  (Ges*20"  Ko 
"•'•«');  cstr.enppLvie33-^;  sf.,?nppLv2034-, 
etc.,  Vjnpp  Nu  i829(Kolu'97);  pl.D^POEz2i7, 
cstr.  "E'ipP  Je5i51+2  t;  sf.  '•BHpD  LV2I23; 
Dn^IPP  Ez  724  (on  anomalous  pointing  v.  Ew 
5215a  Hi-Sm;  but  prob.  Pi.  Pt.  was  in  mind, 
QesS9sooAnm..  < rd-  Dn<eNj3D);  etc.;— 1.  old Isr. 
sanctuaries:  of*  at  Shechem  Jos2426(E);  prob. 
also  Ex  151'  (i.e.  Shiloh);  pi.  of  sanct.  to  be 
destroyed  by  '<  Lv  2631  (H) ;  ty  "enpp  in  N.  Isr. 
Am  7°;  ^P'K^PP  v13  (Bethel).  2.  of  the 

nations :  Moab  Is  1 612  pi.  of  Tyre  Ez  2  818  (Co  Toy 
[not  Berthol  Krae]  read  IBhjJ  thy  sanctity). 
3.  tabernacle  and  its  precincts  Ex258(P)  +  ; 
Bnpn  eJIpJD  LV1633,  pi.  2123.  4.  temple  and 
precincts' i  Ch  2219  Is6318  ^  747  +  ;  D^PP  n<3 

2  Ch  36'7,  wan  enpn  Ez4821, '» [too  Dn8";  pi. 

of  many  sacred  places  in  and  about  the  temple, 
*JV3,B"jI?pJe5iH;  ^  ^IPPf  73".  Doubtful 
are :  TB^JPPP  ^  6836  (@  fV  tois  <Wotj  airoC ; 
33  de  sancluario;  SS  I^PP);  D^PP  Ez  217 
(®  Co  Berthol  Buhl  DBnpP;  Toy  Krae  n-BHpp ; 
||pj^n*);  EHpp^>  E^ppi  Ez454b  (Co,  after  ©, 
BBnjj5>  ip_E>p  [;ro!>]  ;  Toy  D^Jtjj*  p*??|>3.  cf. 
Krae  Bh?9^).  5.  '1  will  become  "®b  for  his 
people  Ez  ii"  (Br"P268),  so  appar.  Is814  (but 
gloss  Du  CheBl"  Marti;  Lag  ^ '• 16  t?i?P  i.e. 
stumbling-block  [he  cp.  Syr.  uloj  sirt'&e]).  6. 
of  '<'s  future  sanct.,  D^j6  D3W3'e  EZ3726-28.— 
(wpp)  ienpp-m  (tafirpBD)  Nu  1829  ew  <Ae 
hallowed  part  thereof  AV  B.V,  but  this  not  the 
meaning  of  'o  ;  Ew'2550 assumes  EHpP*  in  this 
sense;  <  rd.  terft  (v.  Vftp  3  d),  P  being  dittogr. 

t[nJlp]  vb.  be  blunt,  dull  (NH  id.; 
Aram.  Knp,1)^);  _  Qal  Impf.  3  fpl.  n:»npn 
Je  3iW3°  Ez  182  (all  of  teeth).  Pi.  in  sense  of 
Qal :  Pf.  3  ms.  nnp  Ec  10"'  if  the  iron  be  blunt. 


t[fpnp]  n.[m.]  bluntness  (Lag8"201);— 
rd.  perh/cstr.  JVnp  Am  46  (for  jvp?  ;  v.  ?i"i??). 

/Hp  (/of  following;  cf.  Sab.  bnp,  jbnp 
assembly,  congregation  DHMzua"I(,876)'685  Horn 
cbrest.127.  Saho  kahal,  come  together,  assemble 
ReinischSlhoSpr-210;  Syr.^^iS  assemble,  ChrPal. 
)Jo»a,Xa<if;  NHHiph.  =  BH;  LagBS51  cp.  Ar. 
J45  rebuke,  and  conj.  7^  =  '  Riigegericht '). 

TTlp     n.m.  Ez88'a5  assembly,  convocation, 

T  >T  123  '  , 

congregation ; — abs.  'p  Je  3i8  +  ;  cstr.  ?Hp  Ex 
i26  +  ;  sf.  ^/?P  Ez  3813,  etc.;  pi.  sf.  T^P  Ez 
38'; — 1.  assembly  specially  convoked  :  fa.  for 
evil  counsel,  ||  *11D  Gn  49s  (poem)  ;  D*jnO  'p 
f  26s;  for  civil  affairs  Pr  514  (v.  Toy),  2626  Jb 
3023  (Di  publice).  b.  for  war  or  invasion, 
Nu  2  24  (E),  Ju  202  2 15-8  1 S 1 747  Ez  1640  387  (pi. 
only  here),  4-  8  t.  Ez ;  bm  'p  (||  3n  ^n)  Ez  3815; 
31  'p  (||  i>™  Wl)  if  3s4;  ITOI  'P  Je5°9; 
D^DV  'p  Ez  23s4  32s.  C.  company  of  returning 
exiles,  Je  3i8Ezr  264=Ne  760.  d.  for  religious 
purposes,  to  hear  words  of  ^  at  Horeb  Dt  519, 
'pn  DV3  Dt  910  io4  (gloss,  not  in  ®),  i816;  word 
of  Jer.  Je  2617  4415;  for  feasts,  fasts  and  worship 

2  Ch  205  3o25-23  Ne  513  Jo  216  f  io732;  3T  'P  2226 
+  4  t.;  1NP  3-6  'p  .  .  .  1BDN»1  2  Ch  3o13;  ^HJ  'p 
1  K  865=2'Ch  7s;  'p(n)  1WO  2  Ch  20"  f  22s3. 
2.  congregation,  as  organized  body:  a.  of  Isr.: 
nvv  'pMi25Nui63204(P),  iCh288;  ('^'PSVO 
Dt232-3-3-4-4-9Nei3lLai10;  S>tnfe*  'p  ^3  Dt3i30 
Jos833(D)Lvi617(P)iK81414-22-5S=2Ch63S-,2-,3) 

1 K 123 1  Ch  i32;  burton  my  'p  b  Ex  126 (® 

rds.'-nbefore,t5':),Nui45(P;  ®  avpaytoyi,;  MT 
prob.  conflation);  'pn  DV  bl  LV1633;  'pn  fa 
Exi63(P)  iChi344-i2  t.  Ch;  'pn  Lv413-14-21 
+  8  t.  Nu  (P),  8  t.  2  Ch.  b.  restored  commu- 
nity in  Jerus.  Ezr  io1214  Ne  8217;  T^m  '?  Ezr 
1  o8;  later  the  better  part  of  it,  D"'TlDn  'p  ^  1 491. 
C.  of  angels,  Qsvhp 'p  iff  89".  -d.  more  gen.: 
company,  assembled  multitude,  tFH  'p  Gn35" 
(P),  D"t2y  'p  Gn  283  484  (P),  tmn  'P  Pr  2116. 

t [bnp]  vb.denom.(Gerber107f) assemble 
as  a  brtpr ;— Niph.  Pf.  3  mpl.  &<$>}  Est924- 

3  t.;  Impf.  3  ms.  ?T\^[  Ex  321  Je  26';  3  mpl. 
>6nj*}  2  S  2o'4  Qr  (Kt  in^p"1 ,  cf.  HPS),  etc.;  Inf. 
cstr.  brftP  NU177  Est  8";  Pt.  pi.  vbnpi  Ez 
387; — assemble  as  a  br\p  :  1.  a.  for  conflict  or 
war  2  S  2014  (Qr ;  v.  supr.),  Est  8"  92'51618;  c. 
TV  pers.  Ez  38',  ace.  loc.  Jos  2212  Ju  201.  b. 
rebellion,  c.  ^5?  pers.  Nu  163  177  202(P),  poss. 


A 


n^np 


875 


mp 


also  EX321  (J;  most,  unto  Aaron).  2.  for 
religious  purpose  :  to  erect  tent  of  meeting, 
ace.  loc.  Jos  181  (P);  hear  word  of  '\  c.  ?K  loc. 
Lv  84  (P),  3  loc.  +  bx  pers.  Je  26';  for  festival, 
b«  pers.  1  K  8==  2  Ch  5*;  b  loc.  2  Ch  20:\ 
Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.  )?|>npn  Ez  38'3,  j^npni  Nu  89; 
3  mpl.  ■&**$$  iia;'lmpf  3  ms.  TH&  jb  1110; 
^KWiK8l=^nK2Ch52;bnip>iEx351+(Qal 
Impf.  in  t  ace.  to  BaNB "• ul) ;  pi.  &$$  Nu  2010; 
7m».  ms.  ?npn  Lv83+,  etc.;  /n/  cstr.  ^npn 
Nu  10'; — summon  an  assembly:  1.  a.  for 
judgment  Jb  n10.  b.  for  war  1  K  i221  =  2  Ch 
II1,  EZ3813.  2.  for  religious  purposes :  c.  ace. 
bni3n-nK  Nu  io7,  +  b*  loc.  2010,  c.  ace.  nnyn(-b) 
Ex  351  Nu  1 18  89  208  (P),  +  bx  loc.  Lv  83  Nu  1 6 l9 
(P);  c.  ace.  DVn  Dt  4i0  31";  3r*W^|  1CI1135 
153;  elders  of  tribes  Dt  3128,  of  Isr.  1  K  81  = 
2  Ch  52;  princes  of  Isr.  1  Ch  281. 

Triv'np  n.f.  assembly,  congregation; — 
abs.  'p  Ne  5";  cstr.  njnp  Dt  334  (poem). 

tn^nj?,  (tiT^Trip  Eci28)  n.m.Eo1'2  col- 
lector (of  sentences),  or  (AV  RV)  preacher 
(concionator  Jer. :  tieicXr/a-iao-T^s  ©  (member  of 
an  <7nXi)<ria);  fern,  either  of  office,  Ges1122r  De 
Now  Che,  cf.  rqsb  Ezr  25i;  LLdi,  Khalif; 
Germ.  Majestat,  Excellenz;  or  as  in  Ar.  with 
intensive  force,  one  realizing  the  idea  in  its  com- 
pleteness (cf.  icL»j£.  great  collector,  jhilj  deep 
investigator  (formed  like  n^p),  W*"'''8"-' 
v.  Dr1""'-'"16;  RVm  great  orator):  hence  either 
convener,  or  great  collector  (of  sentences),  cf. 

nteDK  "65a  Ec  1211,  pan  "nan  Kxoi>  'p  e»p3  v10 

(but  kbkta,',:!8  Dr,c-  al.  speaker  in  assembly, 
Plumptre  debater)); — 'p  a  king  in  Jerus.,  son 
of  David,  prob.  =  Sol.,  the  pseudonym  of  book  of 
Ec.rEci'ytappos.or^.calledDarmVf.v10; 
'p  1CX  i2,  'pn  1CN  1 2s  +  7s7  for  MT  'p  niDN. 

t  rXTOnp  n.pr.  (assembly)  station  of  Isr. 
in  wilderness  Nu  33&23  (P);  ©  MancWaS. 

f  [TTTp'r]  n.[m.]  assembly,  for  worship, 
pi.:  poss.' choirs,  B^fflJO  ^  2612,  H&QgG  68w. 

TnT'r'pw  n.pr. loc.  (place  of  assembly); — 
station  of  Isr.inExod.Nu332i-26(P);©Ma^Xo)5. 

PHP     n.pr.m.  Kaad:  son  of  Levi  Gn46u 

t  ':  30 

Ex  616  Nu  317  1  Ch  5s7  6'  23",  cf.  Ex  618  Nu  26M 
and  TI?  Nui6'  1  Ch  6s3;  'P  'P.? Ex  6,8  +  4t.Ch; 
as  a  division  of  Levites  Nu3l929  +  gt.;  ninEB>n 
'p  '2  Jos  2I2"-26  1  Ch  6M,  V  'a?  nriSB-D  v".— 
Van  d.  H.  has  nnp:  Nu  3"+  7  t. 


t^finp  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.,  c.  art.  'pn  as 
subst.  coll.:  'pn  (ni-)  nriBBto  Nu  26s7  +  8  t,; 
'pn  »j$  Nu  4s4  1  Ch  618  2  Ch  29'2;  pi.  D'nripn 
Nu  1021  and  'pn  '33  2  Ch  20"  3412.— Van  d.  H. 
has  (D)™^  Nu  3s7  io21+  6  t. 

I.  ip  only  in  1pJ>  ip  Is  281010'313,  mimicry 
of  Isaiah's  words,  perh.  senseless,  v.  1?  p.  846. 

II.  ip  v.  I.  mp. 

Tyiipn.[m.]  helmet  (wordofpeculiarform, 
and  dub.  V;  prob.  foreign  word ;  cf.  Eth.  'f'flO: 
turban,  tiara,  cowl,  so  Syr.  j^Isui ;  %  NJQIp 
turban);— abs.  'p  Ez  2324;  cstr.  T&m  jnip  1  S 
1713.— Cf.  als0y3i3. 

Nip  only  in  Wpp  v.  11.  flipD  sub  II.  nip. 

t  Dip,  or  Nip  n.pr.terr.  Kue  in  Cilicia 
(cf.KAT2237);  nipt?  from  Kue,  for  MT  nipo  1  K 
io^and  ||»PI? '2  Ch  i1616;  soWklA,t,e"- *»«"■ 173 
Gr  Benz  Kit,  cf.  ©  «  QtKout  (also  U  Kw  Field 
Hm"""-616),  33  de  Coa,  Ka>8  Lag0"0--273,  Jer  Coa 

JJ   ibid.  Ill 

tl.  [Hip]  vb.  wait  for  (prob.  orig.  twist, 

stretch,  then  of  tension  of  enduring,  waiting : 
As.  ku'il  11,  1.  wait,  ki2,  cord;  Ar.  <j,j>  be 
strong,  iji  strength,  also  strand  of  rope ;  Syr. 
woo  endure,  remain,  await,  juao  threads,  so  3! 
IMi?  spider's  threads,  web); — Qal  Pt.  pi.  <Aos« 
waiting  for  (''):  cstr."1  'IP  ^37';  so  Is  4031 
van  d.  H.,  and  Kt  Baer  Gi  (Qr  «&);  sf.  $5  49s3, 
T?.P  *  253  697;  Wp  La  3s5  Qr  (Kt  tip,  i.e.  iVp). 
Pi.  Pf.  3  fs.  nrrtp  yj,  1305;  1  s.  Wp  Gn  49,8  + 
5  t.,  WP.  Is  54,  'PI  consec.  817;  sf.  1W.P  ^  2521; 
3  pi.  VP  +  567  + ,  etc. ;  /m/./  Wj^  Mi  5«  Jb  72, 
juss.  1p^  Jb  39,  lp":  Is  52'7,  etc. ;  /«»».  ms.  nip 
Hoi27  +  ;  7n/.a6s.  ^p^4o2,  Wp  Je8ls  14"1;— 
1.  waii,  or  look  eagerly,  for,  c.  ?  rei  Is  5"  59911 
Je81^I316I419Jb396,!,;  iny^  Gn4918;  c.acc. 
rei  La  216  (sf.),  Jb  72  3026  ^  39s;  obj.  rei  om. 
Is642;  sq.  inf.  Is  52-4  f  69";  abs.  Jbi713; 
c.acc.  ''  Is268(sf.),  ^25"'  (sf.),  402  (  +  inf. 
abs.),  1305,  ace.  om.  v5,  ace.  ICB*  1^52"  (but  rd. 
prob.  njnx,  Hi  Che  Bae  al.,  v.  III.  mn);  c.  b 
of  "»  Is'817'  2599  33s  609  (but  rd.  prob.  «i?:  D'»>; 
ships  s/(aZZsra</t€r(II.mp),soDuCheH,"Di-Kit 
Marti,  cf.  Skinner  (also  Luzz  Gei  Oort),  Je  1422 
Pr2oK;  c.D^VbK  Ho^7,"1'^  Is  515  ^271414 
3734.  2.  He  in  wait  for,  sq.  ^S3  \j,  §67; 

sq.  b  pers.  ^  1 1 995  ( +  inf.  purpose).  3.  wait 
(linger)  for  c.  b  of  man  Mi  5s  (||  ?rvj). 


V 


876 


bv 


fn.lp  n.m  Zcl'16  line  (cf.  Kolu-40AnmS);— 
abs.1i?Ez47'+Zci16Qr(Kt  nip),  lpTIs3417  +  ; 
cstr.  1p_  2K2i"+; — me&snr'mg-line  (iTTO  'p 
Je  3 139):  i  K  72S  (Qr;  Kt  nip,  v.  infr.)  =  2  Ch 
42,  Ez  473;  for  marking  off  a  possession  in  land 
Is3417  (fig.) ;  esp.  fy  V  nC3,  in  building,  Jb385 
(fig.  of  earth),  Zc  i16  (n^;  ||  n#%  so  'P  *$ 
Je  3 139  (Qr;  Ktmp);  'p  HE  J  of  designing  idol 
Is  4413;  marking  off  for  destruction,  ?5  'p  ntpj 
2  K  2 113  Is  3411  (Virnp),  'p  ':  La  28;  so  to 
Ijjb  OBB>»  Is  28".— Dip  ^i95  (AV  iter  Zt'we, 
fig.  of  their  domain)  rd.  prob.  D?p  their  sound, 
Capp.  01  Che  and  now  most.  Is  1 82-7  v.  lplp 
infr.;  281013  v.  I.  lp. 

tmp  n.m.  Kt=n.  lp  Qr ;  abs.  (ni|,  or  nip) 
Zc  1";  cstr.  (mjj,  or  nip)  1  K  723  Je  31s9. 

1 1(^2 (otIJ^R.^!?)  «•[»•]  might(?);— 
so  read  (ace.  to  most)  for  lp"lp,  in  phrase  'p  *fa 
Is  1 82-7  i.  e.  a  mighty  nation  (cf.  Ar.  ^j>  strength  ; 
v.  (on  redupl.)  Ges5123e);  >RV  'wwim^  w< ' 
conquered  lands,  lit. '  of  line,  line '  (11.  If?). 

fi.  mpn  n.[m.]  hope;— abs. '»  1  Ch  2915 
Ezr  io2;  cstr.  iu  phr.  bvOf)  nipD,  epithet  of  \ 
Jei48  1713,  cf.  507. 

f  1.  [nlpn]  n.f.  cord  (cf.  Vad  init.); — 
cstr.  "?E>n  (Bin)  nipn  Jos  2MJl. 

fn.  Hipn  n.f.  hope  ;— abs.  'n  Ho  217  + ; 
cstr.  nipn 'Jb8is  +  ;  sf.  Wpn  68  +  ,  etc.;— 1. 
fto;;«,  Je3i17  La  3M  Jb  516  f  ii"»  14719  171" 
i910V'626Pri918261229a,Kui1!!;  'n  nns  Ho 
2i7.  /nn  vyc*  2c  912  (i.e.  with  hope  of  deliver- 
ance). 2.  =  ground  of  hope  Jb  46  ty  7 15  (cf. 
62s).  3.  things  hoped  for,  outcome,  Ez  195 
37"  Jb  68  813 1 7lsb  (but  rd.  'njto  ©  Me  Bi  Siegf 
BeerBuDu),  27s  ^919  Pr  io28  1 1"»  2318  2414 
(del.  Toy  as  gloss);  Til  IVtng  Je  2911  (i.e.  by 
hendyadis,  the  hoped-for  future). 

fill.  nlpJl  n.pr.m.  Qtope;  cf.  LagB;"31); — 
1.  father-in-law  of  Huldah  2  K  2214,  Qeicovav, 

A@L  e«(<c)o«  (=nnpin  2  Ch  34s2  Kt  [Qr 

nnPr?],  KatfowiX,  A  BaKuvaB,  ©L  GfKtae).  2. 

post-ex.  name  Ezr  io15,  EX«ia,  A©L  GtKovt. 

f  II.  [Hip]  vb.  colleot  (NH  Hiph.  col- 
lect);— Niph.  be  collected,  Pf.  3  pi.  *lp?l  consec. 
Je  317  (of  nations);  Imj>f.  3  mpl.  'If??  Gn  i9  (P; 
of  waters;  both  c.  ?K  loc);  so  prob.  of  ships 
(c.  b  pers.)  Is  609  (for  MT  «j*),  v.  I.  nip  Pi.  1. 


j-n.  [nipp]  n.[m.]  collection,  collected 
mass  (P);— cstr.  nipt?  Gn  i,0(nipt?  also  v9,  for 
QipD ,  ace.  to  ©  Ball),'  Ex  7,9Lv  1 136,  all  of  water. 
— 'D  1  K  io2828  =  «?.p»  2  Ch  i16  {company  of 
merchants  ;  drove  of  horses),  v.  nip. 

TnlpD  n.f.  reservoir; — Is  22". 

t':  • 

nip  v.  nip-npe. 

t  [tt'lp]  vb.  feel  a  loathing  (||  form  of 

PP  q-v.);—  Q&llmpf.  1  s.  -»i?  aip?  V9510 

J  felt  a  loathing  at  the  generation.     Niph.  Pf. 

2  mpl.  consec.  D?,?.?3  EribpJI  Ez  2043  ye  shall 
feel  loathing  against  your  faces  (at  yourselves), 
c.  3  rei,  so  3631  (?J?  rei);  metapl.  (as  if  from 
LSD?)  3  pi.  consec.  BfpJK?  1I3JM1  Ez  69  fe  rei, 
for  7$,  +  *?  rei,  for  which  Co  3 ,  Krae  3  or  ^5?) ; 
also  3  fs.  3  'E'S?  nop}  Jb  io'(as  if  from  Dpj*; 
on  both  forms  v.  Ges'»e7dd-72,id).  HithpS'l.  id. 
Impf.  r  s.  3  DCipnS  VM392'  (We  DOip"?);  abs. 

nDDipnsi  i  iQ158.— Ez  1647  v.  tap  •  Jb  814  v.  foil. 

T  AT         i    V  T  ?  T  '. 

t  [tOlp]  dub.  vb.  intrans.,  assumed  mng. 
break,  snap  (supposed  to  be  akin  to  Ar.  kS 
cut,  cut  off,  pare,  trim  [whence  Buhl  assumes 
•v^DDp]),  to  account  for  Bip'  Jb  814,  either  as 
Qal  Impf.  3  ms.  whose  hope  snappeth;  or  as 
n.  [m.]  = fragile  thing  (||  ^335?  TVa ;  cf.  Di  Bu); 
prob.crpt.;  DuBeer  rd.  DTP,  Bu  conj.  BJP_  n.p 
[Aramaism  for  J*?p  'p]. 

zip  (-/of  foil.;  As.  Mm,  spea&,  call,  cry 
(Tel Am.  lament),  Mlu,  speech;  Ar.  JIj(j)  say, 
j  y  word  j  Eth.  «WV:  sound,  voice,  and  so  Aram. 
*6p,  JL» ;  Ph.  bp  voice,  so  NPun.  bttp,  sf.  Ni>1p ; 
SI2  sound,  voice;  NH  ?ip  noise,  ?ip  n3=ec/*o). 

^ip  (sts.,  c.  pref.  et  suff.,  H>)  ^n.m.0"39-14 
sound,  voice;— abs.  b\p  Gn4lli+  (^n  27s2 
45");  cstr.  bip  38+  &)  Ex  1916,  'f'r1  488);  si- 
*fa  1  S  2617  +  ,  ^ip  Ju  i8B+,  etc.  (^P  Gn 
2218,  I^P  Ex  318,  etc.)  ;  pi.  (usu.  of  thunder) 
nVp  Ex923+4t.,  T\\  2018  (Gi  v15),  nsbp  iS 
217+5t.; — 1.  sound:  esp.  a.  of  human  voice 
Jos  610  2  K  710;  in  speech  Gn  27s"2  1  Si13  2417 
261717;  recognized  (T3n)v17Je  1 83;  'p  nS)  Ez 

3  3;t2  ]>leasant  of  voice,  cf.  Ct  21414  81S;  in  sing- 
ing Ex  3218  2  S  1936  Is  52s,  calling  Ju  9', 
shouting  Ex 3 2 17 1  S466 1  Ki40Ezr313,  rejoicing 

Je  734.M.34.34_  T  g9  2glO  jjU    pra;se  ^,  6fi8  26?  J0  210, 

laughter  Je  3019,  weeping  Gn  2 1 16  Ju  24 1  S  1 14 
Ru  i9-'4  Ezr  3",  outcry  Gn  391S  l8  1  S  414  Je  819, 
distress,  lament  Je  918  Ez  2730  Zc  n3  yjr  1026, 


tthnp 


877 


Dip 


supplication  ^  282-8  31"  866;  adv.  inx  'P  with 
one  voice  Ex  24s  2  Ch  513,  7Ni  'p  loud  voice 
2  S  15™+  (cf.  '3  'pa  Gn  39"  1  S  28,2+),  01  9 
+  Dt  2714;  'P  KBO  Gn  21"  +  (v.  KtM  1  b(5)), 
'P  D""5n  3915  +  (v.  Din  Hiph.);  on  'p  as  inde- 
pend.  nom.,  sq.  subj.  +  vb.  of  calling  \^3S  27' 
142' v.  GesJ144m.  b.  of  '<  Gn3810  Is  69  Ex 
19"  1 K  19"  Mi  69  Ez  105  (cf.  also  2  b)  +  ; 
adv.  ^"13  'p  Dt  5"  Ez  91 ;  Hf]  TODI  'p  1  K 
19"  c.  of  seraph  Is  64.  d.  of  angel  Dn  816 
(DlN'p  i.e.  in  human  speech,  cf.  Bev);  ViIR  'p 
I06.9.9  e_  0f  an;mais  :  bleating  of  sheep  1  S 
15",  lowing  of  cattle  v14  Je  9',  neighing  of 
horses  816,  roaring  of  lion  Am  3*  Je  215  +,  hissing 
of  serpent  46s2  (in  sim.),  singing  of  birds  Na  28 
Zp  214  Vri0412Ct  212Eci24.  f.  exclamation,  at 
beginning  of  cl.,  a  sound  of.  ../=hark/  Gn410 
Is  134  40s  52s  Je  415  io22  5028  Ct  28  52  (Ges>146b). 
2.  sound  :  a.  of  instrument,  esp.  tSt^n)  'p 
Ex  916  20"  (Gi  vls)  Am2!iKi"  +  ,  *>«  ntaspq 
2  Ch  513,-to3  Ez  «6M,  3JW  Jb  2 112;  of  D'Jbp  on 
high  priest's  robe  Ex  2835.  b.  thunder-clap  or 
peal  (cf.  Dr  1  S  I217),  '»  b>S?  (or  ^ip)  Am  I2  Is 
SO^'Jeio'^si16,  J0211  416f  I814=2S2214, 
^29"-7-9467Jb374(cf.  iS710^77,S19  io47),so 


esp.  pi.  abs.  (v.supr.)tEx923-2 


19" 


8(Gi 


v15),  1  S7'° i21718Jb28M=3825.  c. nvil^ip  1 K 
1 46  cf.  2  K  6s2,  and  (prob.)  Gn  38 ;  also  Hnyir(n)  'p 
2S524=  1  Ch  1415;  of  runners  2  K 1 113  2Ch2312. 
d.  stamping  of  hoofs  Je473  Ez  26'0  ( +  chariots, 
etc.),  cf.  1  K  i41.  e.  of  chariots  Na32  J025; 
wheels  Ez  313;  whip  Na  32.  f.  of  sea,  and 
great  waters  Hb 310  Ez  i24  43s  >/<■  9334,  cf.  Je  5042 
(in  sim.) ;  I'l^?  'P  ^  42s.  g.  earthquake  Ez 
377.  h.  afalije492lEz26'63i16.  i.  ofamul- 
titude  1  S  414  Is  134  Ez  2342.  j.  din  of  war 
Ex  3217  Je  502246  5 155  La  27.  k.  of  wings  Ez 
i24  313  io5.  1.  flame  Jo  25;  crackling  of  thorns 
Ec  76;  rustling  of  leaves  Lv  26s6.  m.  mill- 
stones Je  2510  Ec  124.  3.  of  articulate  speech, 
thing  said  :  a.  (1)  oft.  of  human  advice,  com- 
mand, entreaty  Gn317  4s3  Ex  31841-9  Dt  i45  2i18- 
I820 1  S  2™  87-'  2S1218;  D?,"i:n  'P  Dt  i34  5s5 ; 
even  of  written  words  2  K  io6;  so  also  flNn  'p 
Ex488  voice  (teaching)  of  the  sign.  (2)  of  a 
report  Gn  4516  Ec  io20.  (3)  of  a  proclamation 
Ex  36"  (P),  2  Ch  24"  305  3622=Ezr  i1,  Ezr  io7 
Ne  815.  (4)  fyK  T  Lv  51  utterance  of  adjura- 
tion, b.  oft.  (esp.  Dt  Je)  of  words  of  '1  Gn  2  2 ls 
26s  Ex 52  1 526  1 95  Dt  820  923 1 35]9  + ,  Ju  2220  610 
»»Je3*»7*+;  of'^PEx 


iSi214-,si5119-2 


23' 


trr1? 


7p  Je  39  v.  sub  ?7p. 


ip  n.pr.m.  (voice  of''1); — 1.  father 


of  proph.  Ahab  Je  2921.  2.  Benjamite  Ne 

II7;  Kobia,  A  KtoXua,  ©L  KoX«n.  Prob.  also 
3.  Levite  Ezr  io23,  MT  n^p  but  @  Ko>X«a, 
AKa.Xaa(cf.  GrayPro"'-NM7). 

D'lpjog  vb.  arise,  stand  up,  stand ; — (NH 
in  der.  spec,  and  deriv.;  Ph.  Hiph.  Pt.  and  DpD 
place;  Ar.  *L»(«)  stand,  rise,  Eth.  $ao\  stand, 
stop;  Sab.  DpD,  place,  HomchrMt- 127;  Aram.  Dip, 
«vo=BH,  so  OAram.  Nab.  Dip;  Palm.  Aph. 
D'pK  erect  statue ;  cf.  prob.  As.  kumu  (k  =  3), 
2>lace,  dwelling,  kum,  kemu,  in  place  of,  and 
perh.  kaiamdnu,  enduring,  constant  (v.  P'?); 
Thes  cp.  also  Sam.  iJV V,  live,  cf.  esp.  X  Pa.); — 
Qal<50P/  3  ms.  Dpx  iS~i748  +  ,  DKpi  consec. 
Ho  io14  (Ges!72p);  2  ms.  BOB  2  S  1221,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  Dip;  Ex  21",  juss.  Dp^  Gn  2731, 
P&)  a$,  Jb2228(Ges»,09hDr»18!(3');  Dp»1  Gn 
4s +,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  Dip  Gn  13"  +  ,  fpl.  njDp 
Is  32',  etc.;  Inf.  abs.  Dip  Je  44s9;  cstr.  Dip 
Am52  +  ,  etc.;  Pt.  fs.  nop  Mi  7s;  mpl.  D"pp 
2Si831  +  ,  D-o'ipn  2K1617  (Ges"2"),  etc.;— 
1.  arise:  VBnno  Ex  io23(E).  Specif.:  a.  after 
lying  down  (sleep,  sickness,  mourning,  etc.), 
1  S  36-8  2  S  1221  Ex  21"  Gn  I93335  3117  Ru  3" 
Eci24  +  5ot.;  fr.  lying  dead,  ffyfHS  DgJ  2  K 
13"  cf.  Jb  1412  Is  26'419  f  88lV;  after  falling 
Am52  8'4  Je84  2527+4t.  (chiefly  fig.);  after 
being  smitten,  wounded,  etc.  ^  1839  ||  2  S  2239, 
Is  279(of Asherim,  etc.),  43''  +  4t.;  from  sitting, 
reclining,  esp.  at  meals  Gn  25s4  1 S  I9  2034  (D$ID 
[n^frj;  v25  see  Dip),  Est  77  (  +  ^K  in  constr. 
praegn.),  but  also  Ju  320  (^gO),  2  S  ■**•**  Jon  3' 
(1ND3D),  4-"i  1 1.,  4-  (arise=  stand  up,  in  respect), 
Gn'191  (4-DnN-ipi)),  3l»0r?W).  Lv  I9M  W&h 
Is497Jb298;  +inriB;>l2K2l9,cf.Gn237Ex3310 

1  S  2041  2541; — (v.  also  o) ;  from  kneeling  (fO, 
+  V.B^01oc.)  1  K  8s4,  fr.  obeisance  1  S  24"  Est 
84;  from  bending  over  (?$>)  dead  Gn  23s  (P). 
b.  out  of  (10)  a  condition,  state,  Ezr  9s.  c.  of 
bear  rising  ?J?  pers. ,  1  S  1 7  35.  d.  arise  (  +  stand) 
Ex  33s  1//  209  (fig.  of  success,  prosperity),  Jb 
24^  (id.),  +  ;  of  sheaf  Gn  37';  of  waters  Jos 
316  (ins-* 13).  e.  constr.  praegn.  arise  (and 
stand)  for  a  purpose  Nu  1 132  (E);  over,  •>$?  pers., 

2  S  1217.  f.  arise  as  prelim,  to  formal  speech 
Ju  208  Mi  61  Je  i17  1  Ch  282  OyTTby),  Pr  3128 
3*>  ■$<**+&  t-;  to  testify  (against)  Dt  191"6 
(both  3  pers.),  ^27"  35u,  cf.  also  f  Bgl  Jbi68 
(of  t^na  q.v.;  Bu  fe*n);  to  vindicate  Jb  19* 
paV-bj?);  to  rd.  aloud  Ne  93  (D"lDjri>y);  to  bless 
people  2  Ch  3027(priests).      g.  to  listen  to  God's 


Dip 


878 


Dip 


word  N112318  Is  32s;  to  praise  God  2  Ch  20" 
Ne94S.  h.  of  noise,  tumult  Ho  io14;  of  light 
Jb  25'  ty  pers.).  2.  arise,  in  hostile  sense 
(oft.  with  idea  of  suddenness) ;  c.  ?J?  pers.  Dt 
19"  (out  of  ambush),  2226  Ju918  205  ^27"  (of 
war),  Ob1  (nnr6c£>),  +  1 1 1.,  +  Jb  30"  (ace.  to 
Bu,  rdg.^V  for  1*0^2).  +  (of ')  Am  7'  (3  instr.), 
Isi4B3i2;  c.^Spers.Gn48  iS221524s(Giv7); 
c.  3  pers.  Mi  7s  V'2712  (false  witness),  Mi76; 
c.  DV  pers.  f  9416  (IpJrJT);  V.  esp.  pt.  c.  sf. 
=  those  rising  up  against  me  (thee,  etc.)  Ex  1 5' 
32"  Dt33u  +  8  t.  +  f  10928  (id.*b!  'pp®^ 
Bae  We  Du,  cf.  Hup  Dr) ;  c.  IP  from,  out  of 
Jos 8719  Ju 935"13  2033 ;  = revolt  Nu  1 62  ("Papers.), 
2  K  1221  2  Ch  136,  cf.  Hb  27.  3.  arise,  abs., 
=  become  powerful  Pr  28'228.  4.  arise  = 
come  on  the  scene,  appear,  of  leader,  prophet, 
king  Ju  5"  io13  Dt  133  3410  Ex  i9  2  K  23=5; 
of  years  of  famine  Gn  4130;  c.  T!J8  pers.  Dt 
2921  Ju  210  1  K  312;  c.  "DPI,  in  place  of,  1  K  820 
=  2Ch6'°,  NU3214;  c.  n^BB^i?  2  Ch2i4;  c.  IP 
Nu  24''  (sceptre  out  of  Isr.);  of  calamity, 
Na  i»  Pr  2422;  1"$  Dip;  D^.nSB  Jb  1 117  i.e.  to 
shine  upon  thee.  5.  arise  for,  i.e.  to  become, 
c.  b  rei;  nji>  "Bip  D^B  Zp  3s  (read  "t$,  /or 
a  witness,  ©  @  We  Now  GASni  cf.  Da) ;  Dtpnn 
ygrrnttoj)  Dp  Ez  711  (but  dub.;  Co  Berthol  Krae 
?!?p).  6.  a.  arise  for  action,  esp.  of'  arising 
[from  his  throne],  +  inf.  Is  2192';  for  judgment 
^7610(t:EKiQb),  Jb3i14;  oft.  Imv.  Nu  io55  Je227 
*  38+  8  t  W  +  2  Ch  641  (c.  \n*6),  ^  1328  (c. 
*]nrMp!j);  Impf.  Is282'  +  4t.;  Imv.  also  of  men, 
arise/  up/  i.e.  act!  Ju414Ezrio4,  of  idols 
Je  229;  Impf.  of  the  tongue  (personified)  Is  54'' 
(BEE'S?  ^N).  b.  arise  (out  of  inaction),  in- 
troducing some  specific  deed  Gn2i18Ex32' 
Ju  512  820"1  Je  4914  ("»$?&),  Ob1  (nppfl  «Mp 
npr6p?  n'py),4-37t.  C.  esp.  art'se  =  start, 
make  a  move,  to  go  somewhere,  Gn  1 317  1 914" 
1  S93Jon  i3  (in  flight),  33+ not.  7.  stand: 
esp.  fig.  ti.  =z  maintain  oneself  J os  71213  (JE  ; 
-itb  pers.),  Am  7"  Na  i'  Lai"  f  i6  24s  Jb  4118 
(of  sword),  of  courage  (nn)  Jos  2"  (D ;  tftft, 
+  '3??  pers.).  1).  =  oe  established,  confirmed,  of 
kingdom  1  S  24"  0T„3;  Gi  v20);  of  purchase 
Lv  27",  c.  b  pers.  be  assured  to  2530  Gn  2317M 
(all  P).  c.  stand,  endure  1 S 13"  Jb815  (IpP?), 
1529.  d.  =  be  fixed,  of  price,  Lv  2  714-17.  e.= 
6e  uaZii,  of  vows,  Nu  3o6'6  +  6  t.  Nu  30  +  v'0 
(c.  ??  i^ers.;  all  P).  f.  =  6e  proven  Dt  1915. 
g.  =  be  fulfilled  Je44M  (impf. +inf.  abs.;  ?S 


pers.),  Jb  2  228  (^  pers.) ;  of ''s  purpose  Je  51s9 
PI  pers.),  Is  1 424  Pr  1 921,  cf.  Je  44s8  Is  408  4610; 
of  human  plans,  succeed  Is  77  810  28ls  Pr  1522. 
h.  persist,  D'p'  ni3'"I3"7y  Is  3  28  lit.  on  noble  things 
doth  he  take  his  stand.  i.  Vntjt  DB^y  Dip; 
Dt256  he  shall  stand  upon  the  name  of  his  dead 
brother,  represent  him.  j.  of  eyes,=  &e  set, 
fixed,  without  vision  1  S415  1  K  144  ($  1  i). 
tPi.  Pf  3  ms.  D>p  Est93132;  3  pi.  WJg  v27-31; 
/»«/>/.  1  s.  nB»£W  ^  1 1 9106;  7»nw.  ms.  sf.  "3B»P  v28; 
/»/  cs<r.  D*p^  Ez  1 36  + ; — late  (Aram.):  1.  fulfil, 
Ez  136  yff  1 19106.       2.  a.  confirm,  ratify,  RU47. 

b.  confirm,  establish,  of  ''  \//  11928  (c.  sf.  ace). 

c.  impose,  an  obligation,  ?$?  pers.  Est  921-31b,  ?5? 
reflex.  v27-31c;  c.  ace.  rei  v29-31*32.  tPo'l.  raise 
up  :  Impf.  2  ms.  DBipfl  Is  582;  1  s.  DB'ipS  44»; 
3  mpl.  'Bpip?  6 14  (all' of  rebuilding);— Dpip? 
Mi  28,  riWRJ  We  Now,  or  D,Bpi  GASm  Buhl! 
t  Hithpo'l.  raise  oneself,  ss  rise  up  :  Pt.  fs. 
npBipnp  Jb  2027  (b  pers.  against);  ms.  sf.  "BB- 
2  77  one  rising  up  against  me  (||  *?W;  pi.  abs. 
D'BB-  i//-  1 77;  sf.  'BB-  59s;  v.  also  13921,  reading 
^'BBipnB31  (for  MT'prni;  HT??^1?);  see  also 
Bip.  Hiph.  ,46  Pf.  3  ms.  Cpn  Jos  49+  ;  2  ms. 
nbpqi  EX26™  Dt  272;  1  s.  "riB'pn  1  s  1513,  'rtopn 
Gn917  +  ,etc;  Impf.  3  ms.  D'pJ  Dti815  +  ;  juss. 

Qp^iSi^  +  j  Dp<>iJu216+;  2fpl.n3B'pn  Je4425, 

etc.;  Imv. ms.  Dp?  2  S  725  +  ,etc;  Inf.  abs.  D'pn 
Je4425,opnDt224Ju719;  cstr.  D'pn  2  S3l0+, 
etc.;  Pt.  CpB  Am614  +  ,  etc.; — tl.  cause  to 
arise,  raise :  a.  the  prostrate  (ace.  pers.  vel  rei) 
2  S  i217(n?in'?),  Dt  224(iB?  D'pn  Dpn),  ^4i» 
Ec  41010;  fig.  Am  52  91'11  Ho  62  Is  498  1  S  28= 
\|/  1 137  (||  D^O),  Jb44,  Je5o32.  b.  from  throne 
(|8)  Is  1 49.  c.  lift  up  shield  (H3X)  against  (^5?) 
Ez  26s.  d.  fig.  raise  (to  dignity,  power)  Is  4.9s. 
2.  ta.  raise,  set  up,  stones  Jos49(.IE;  ^ina 
loc),  v20(JE;  2  loc),  2^  (E ;  Df  nnn  loc.)', 
Dt2  75;  pillars  1  K  721-21-21 1|  2  Ch  3'7  Ex4o18(P); 
H3SB,  bDB  Ju  1830  (b  reflex.),  Lv  261  Dt  1622; 
throne,  fig.,  2  S  3'°,  king  Dt  28s6  (both  c.  ^3? 
over),  b.  erec<,  build:  Is  23 13  Ex  2 630;  heap 
of  stones  over  (by)  Jos  726829;  altar  2  S  24ls('^) 
||  1  Ch 2 118 (to!.),  iKi632(^),  2K2i3(ia\)= 
?Ch333  (D^yni');  curtains  Jeio20  (of  Judah's 
tent,  in  fig.);  tabern.,  etc.,  Ex  402-'833  +  4  t.  Nu ; 
erect  against  (by)  Is  29'.  tc.  fig.  of  setting  up 
law^S^nny;  ||  D'te1).  f3.  raise  up=br'mg 
on  the  scene :  c.  ace,  sons  in  place  of  (DfW) 
fathers  Jos  5',  "1.0K  2  S  7,2=  I  Ch  17"  I  K  154; 
raise  up  ymb  V1J  Gn388(J);  judges  Ju21618 


rroip 


(0$),  cf.  3w«  (both  5>  pers.);  king  Je  3o»,  no* 
^?  235.  Prophet  Je29'5  Dti8'3»  priest  i  S 
2     (all  b  pers.) ;    shepherds,  etc.  Mi  55  (f>$? 

oyaiW),  Zc  1 1 '•;  oe»  vrotj>  *gn^  Dt  25r;  p]an"t 

of  name  Ez  34*  (i>  perS.);  evil  (fijn)  2S12"  (£y 
«?»»*)•  +4.  a.  raise  t^rVuse,  stir  up 
(lion,  in  fig.)  Gn  499  (poem)=Nu  24'  (JE).  b. 
twtfjjroto,  c.  ace.  pers. +  ^5?  against  Am6»  1  S 
228;  +  !>  pers.  ,  Kll»«;  c.  acc_  alone  Hb  ^ 
1 5.  raise  up  =  constitute,  DJ>i>  6 .", ,  *jnirEl»pn 
Dt29'2  cf.  28'  Jbi612;   a-tnJf  DWS?  D'pxi 

Am  2»;  rrao^  iT|5)d  op;  ^  !o7»  (Cf/Qal  5y 

6.  cat«e  to  stand:  fa.  se<,  ^riioi,  sentinels 

Ju  7»  (BR  npn),  je ,  61»  cf.  6>,  (^  pers 0>  23< 

Ez  34*;  «,  feet  on  (ty  rock  *  403.  tb.  cause 
to  hold  one's  ground  f  89"  (nonf>B3).  +c_ 
establish  throne  2  Ch  718,  pN-'DBN-^  pr  3,34' 
id    establish  (make,  ratify)' covenant"  of  \  c. 


879 


dpn 


n?  (prep.)  pers.  Gn  618  9'"  i7'mi  Ex  64(aH  P) 
EZ16^c.r3...raGn9-7l77(bothp)        5 

■»  1  m        .I         =  Carry  otd-  ?"»  #ec<  *>  (Dr 
•  ;,  oath,  covenant,  vow,  word,  plan,  com- 
mand, of  man  iSi5»-»  +  6t.;  of'»  Gn26sLv269 
iSi»iK6»Dt8»Jea3-+i8t.    tg.  D*pni> 

Mw* <0  stawrf  «po»  *M  inheritance  (cf .  Qal  7  i) 
+  Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  b  ogn  2  S  23'  Je  r«W  up 
(on  fi$?  Van  d.  H.,  v.  Dr);  t)j*n  be  set  up  Ex 
40  (of  tabern.);  'a  n_3T™  QgV]  Je35»6fl  ^ 
upright  (Ges«12»),  i.e.  observed,  obeyed. 

nrsip,  rrap^ a.f. height;— abs.  n#p  Ex 
3818+,  nap  a?».  cstr.  npip  ,.  K  626+.  rfTincflp 

7*+ ,  *»P  Ex  25'°+  ,etc.,-l.  fcfcfc.  of  pei; 
sfcrfwre   1  S  16'  Ez  13'8  Ct  78;    U^TWB  lS 
28"  his  full  length.  2.  of  tree'  2  K  M»= 

Is  3f2i;  in  fig.  Is  ro3'  Ez  3I3.*.>o,4.  of  vine  (fi  ) 
Ezi9"and'pn>SE'I76ZoM,o/^fe  3  J 
artificial  structures :  temple,  its  parts,  furnish- 
ings, etc.,  1  K  62+  12  t.  1  K  6,  7,  2  K  »=»•»- 
Je  6."  . .  Ch  4"  6-  a  wall  Ez  40';  tabern. 
and  furnishings  Ex  25I°*>+8  t.  Ex  /all  P\. 
Noah's  ark  Gn  615  (P).  ;' 

*TVS%  n.f.  standing  grain ;— abs.  'p  Ex 
225  +  ;  cstr.  I1DPT  Dt  23«*;  pi.  cstr.  rfop  Ju  i5». 
—standing  grain  (mature)  Ex225(E)'  Dt  16° 
jtf"  J„  15"  Is  17*.  ?  <jfi<,  2  K  I9Jl.Ia 
(i.e.  before  maturity);  in  fig.  Ho  8' —  Cf 
vogelstLaad'''"hsch-51 


TLCpJ  n.m.  adversary  (prop,  uprising 

,E 3     A*   >butProb-orrupt;Ges'-,Du 
«C)0?  (Pt.sf.)  MeBuDDj*,  PerlM*-!*  nwp. 

Hr"?'1p]  n-f-  ^ing  up;— sf.  OriD*p.  La  3ra 
(opp.  DfiaE*). 

tpOj3  n.pr.loc.  Juio5,  Pa^w„,  A  pw<0 
(@L  Ka\«uv);  in  Gilead  JosAnlT-78  (Kaw.^- 
prob.=  k^ov,  0f  Polvb-o. ,  (nameJ  n^xty; 

n.>A«);  Buhl--- thinks  oiKumem,  Kamm 
(Schumacher'—  A»ta,«)f  between  Jarm 
and  Jabbok,  W.  of  /rii'o'. 

t  ni»aQip  n.f.  uprightness  ;-onlyas  adv. 
Lv  »6» made  you  go  upright,  i.e.  as  freemen. 

Qlp^N  v.  supr.  p.  39. 

tSyi  n.[m.]  substance,  existence  "5| 
Wimr-aB  rt«<«rfW^Gn  74-23(man  andanimal)' 
in  more  limited  sense  Dt  1 16. 

tCPp;  n.pr.m.  (he  lifteth  up;  cf.  Sab.  n.pr 
DP,T  Hal-);-wf(ft  A  (24,2)  / 

Benjam.teiChS'9.         2.  Levite  24". 

tnolpijl  n.f.  standing,  power  to  stand 
(cf.  </Qal  7  a);_abs.  'n  Lv26^  (c.  ^{1  pers.) 

JpW?].  TW*^  v-  i39;s  v.  •, 

Hithpo^L 

DipO.D^O  (Ex  29",  etc.)M|.a.m.o»».i» 

(but  v  infr.),  standing-place,  pltcej-abs/o 
Ex""+;  P«tr.  Dipt)  Gn  12o+  (oft. before^ 
39a,+);sf.iDipi?lS32+)tepI?Gni833+  e<;c-; 
pi.  usu.  niDpo  ju  i9i3+ ;  ntopD  r  g  „  jj  2  ; 

Hb-  2Si7°+2t.;  sf.  D^nbipo  Am4«  etc' 
[appar  f.  (not  Gn  i8«  where  T|  is  i„  mind>' 
but)  Jb  2o'(emend.v.Comm.),  and  Codd.  (either 
Kt  or  Qr)  Ju  ,9"  2  S  i7»>2;  mostly  expl.  awav 

rX3  iE^J°TS5    EX332'  Nu23'327  (all  JE), 
Gn  10-  (J),  Jos  33  (D),  of  niasp,  etc.,  2  K  «« 

of  ark  (place  where  it  is  set,  stands)   ,  kV 

cT  ;8-»5 '  tart?  f8  I3'3,Jb  96' rock  Jb  '418  »»4; 

Jos  8"  /  fFU        S*1'6  foldiers  are  placed 
Jos  8     (JE),  Ju  ao*1-;  ;,o^  in  battle  2  S  11". 
c.  pos«,  0Jm  j  K  20^  Ec  io\        2.  a.  «&»» 
where  a  thing  belongs  Gn  29=  (J),  J0S  4»  (jE) 
1  S  5    Is  46^  Jb  6"  37'    0f  the  'heart)*  ^c   ^ 

esp  of  ark  1  S  5»  +  9  fc  J  of  pers.  =  destination' 
Ju  1 1  b.  esp.  (1)  puce  of  human  abodg 

Gn  i3»  20.3  JU  7r  r  g  220  +  42  t>  +  ^ 

Is542-    (2)  of  VB  ab0de  Ho5»   in  heaven 


cipn 


880 


V? 


Mii3Is26i!1  iK8ao=2Ch621.  (3)  lair  of  lion 
(fig.)  Je  47.  3.  place  =  a.  city  Gn  1 824  M  2011 
Dt  21"  (|p'V)  2  K  i823+  39 1.  (1  S  716  D'Bnpen 
©,  cf.  We  HPS).  b.  of  land :  Canaan  Ex 
2320  1  S  128  Je  1623  (||n?)+  17  »■  (12  t.  Je); 
Philistia  1S1446;  Egypt  Je44M;  appos.  njnD 
Est43)  =  nrit3  +  "i,»  8,r.  c.  plot,  parcel,  of 
ground  Is  723 ;  ]~jl\}  tfpQ  1  Ch  2 I22,  cf.  v28  2  Ch  31. 
d.  land,  region  Nu  205  321;  Che  (privately) 

prop,  niypT3  epos  ^84'  (for  «?an  pDja;  cf. 

Is  4ils).  4.  in  gen.,  place,  locality,  spot  Gn 
28'617  Ju25  Ani46  Ne46'714  +  (2  2i  t.  in  all); 
"pb*  'il>B  Dipt?  place  of  such  a  orae  1 1 S  2 13  2  K68  ; 
T^S  DipBrri>33  Ex  2024  (E ;  Gi  v21)  in  all  places 
that;  '»"b33  Nu  i831  =  anywhere,  cf.  Dt  12"; 
=  everywhere  Pr  15"  Mai  1",  cf.  Am  83;  15?  13 
Nu  2  2™  narrow  place;  'fiNe  2U  (passable)  place; 
in  partic:  place  at  banquet  1 1  S922  2023-27;  sleep- 
ing-place,  couch,  1 1  S  329Ru  410;  Vfm  Dipt?  1  S 
2  o3'  i.  e.  where  arrow  fell ; = haunt,  lurking-place 
1  S  23M  2  S  i79-12;  D»|8  DipO  V  4420  ^«c«  0/ 
jackals,  i.e.  desert;  natpn  't?  Ez4illb^ace  0/ 
</ie  uncovered  space,  portion  (cf.  HSSn  alone 
v'");  ratfn  't?  of  seat  of  Sol.'s  throne  1  K  io19 
=  2  Ch  91S;  "IHK  'D  where  waters  were  collected 
Gn  i9  (©  Ball  nipt?),  ^  1048;  destination  of  dead 
EC330  66;  'n  =  resting-place  Jb  1618;  fOM  19 
awre  place,  for  a  peg  (securely  fastened)  Is  2  223'25 
(fig.,  cf.  Ezr  9s);  of  places,  spots,  on  the  body : 
leprous  spot  1 2  K  5";  pn#n  "O  fLv  1 319  ^>Zace 
o/^Ae  boil;  esp.  of  shrine,  sanctuary(cf.  We187,16), 
D3t?  Dipt?  Gn  i2e  (J;  v.  Di  Holz),  so  of  Bethel 
Gni33(J),v4(J;n3lSSnDipo),2819(J),vn""(E), 
223-4-9"(E),  +  ;  of  idolatrous  shrines  Dti223  Ez 
6,s  2  Ch  33";  esp.  of  temple  :  '")  ina>  "18^  "OH 
(ia  Davifo  Dt  1 2614 1 4z,-:5 1 520 1 62-6 1 78 1 86  + 1 3 1. 
Dt  +  Jos927(D),  Nei9;  'e  1 K  82929-30-35  =  2  Ch 
62o.2o.2i.26  Je  27?:  + .  |<|>pn  niK3X  "'-DB'  'O  Is  1 87; 
<ND3  'D  EZ437;  «?npO  'O  Je  1712;  'Ehpt?  'D 
Is  603;  iBHp  't?  +Ezr  98  yfr  24s,  etc.;  of  tabern. 
B^fJ  13  Lv  io''7l  430;  PHp  '0  in  or  about  tabern., 
Ex  29s1  Lv  69-,9a,+  (all  P),  B^i?  '?  Ec  8'°. 
Note  esp.tDipo before  rel.cl.,  c.-fK  Gn39204O3 
Ez  613  Est  43  8",  c.  r  Ec  17  3",  rel.  om.  Jb  1821; 
alsoT^K'03  Ho2''2Si521  1K21"  Je2212Ez 
2ia  Ne  4"  Lv  42433  618  7s  14"  Nu  917  (GesilS0c). 
+  5.  a.  space,  room,  Gn  2423-23-31  (J),  Is  58  cf.  28s, 
Je  "f  1 9".  b.  space,  distance,  between  (Pa) 
1  S  2613.  t6.  region,  quarter,  direction  Ez 
10";  "WJU  'BD  Est414  from  another  quarter, 
source.       1 7.  peculiar  uses  are  :  a.  p  'D  JCJ 


Ju  2 o36  give  place  (yield  ground)  <o.  Perh.  b. 
lOK1;  13>K  t?3  Ho  2 '  instead  of  Ha  being  said  (cf. 
nnn) ;  D^nj  Dipt?  Is  3321  instead  of  rivers  (i.e. 
a  substitute  forthem).— PIDipDNa  i8(||  V#*)  rd. 
VD|30  or  'p3  Buhl ZAW  v  (1886>' lsl,  lOD'ipriD  Wej  WpT? 
Now  (all  =  his  adversaries,  cf.  GASm). 

t^TOp',  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  (=*J  Dp}  ace.  to 
01i277h'2);— 1.  1  Ch  24141,  UjC^um,  A  l«o/iiar, 
©L  laKtjiias.  2.    318,  I<K€Wa,  ©L  IfKtfXia. 

tDJttpjT1  n.pr.m.  (=Dy  D?5  ace.  to  01 
*S771;   meaning  then  may  kinsman  establish,  cf. 

Grayrrop.N.46f.59)._a  Levite    j  Ch  23l»  2^   j^ 

/itar,  Ioxo/i  (24s3),  etc.,  ©L  Iuiea/Jiar. 

tn^p^  n.pr.loc.  (perh.  =  DVOPt;  i.e.  Dpj 

Dy  01»277k'3;  =  te  the  people  be  established  1  cf. 
GrayPr<">N'218);— in  N.  Isr.  1  K  412,  AoU«aM,  ©L 
Ourafi;  poss.  =  mod.  Tel  KaimHn,  N. of  Megiddo, 
BuhlGe°8r-  21°;  city  of  refuge  in  Ephr.  1  Ch  6s3 
(  =  D??PP  [q.v.]  Jos  2 122},  Iicau/i,  IcKnaav,  etc. 

P.V  v.  fP. 

Tyip  n.pr.gent.  named  with  Bab.,  Chald., 
Assyr.,  'PI  gtt'Q  nip?)  Ez  23^  53'o  o»ui  Kffa; 
identif.  by  DF*233  with  As.  Sutil,  KutH  (abbrev. 
Su  (1  v.  yitJ>)  and  [by  infer.]  Ku),  E.  of  Tigris, 
on  border  of  Elam  and  Media;  cf.  COT15'23'23 
DrHMt.m.Ko».  but  ^p=KutA  now  doubted  by 
Wkl Altor'  Fo"ch'  "• 2  (1899'i Si 

'[Tp]  n-[ln-]  aPe,  so  Vrss,  ©  nidi/cot  (om. 
©B  in  K)  (foreign  word  ;  prob.  =  Skr.  kapi,  id.  ; 
Egypt,  as  loan-word  gdfe  WMM  ***■*«  ?l-/ 
ErmanZMOxlvl(1892>'m;  Gk.  k^oc,  Krpros  is  of  Eg. 
orig.  ace.  to  LewyFre,nd"-6);— pi.  D'Bp  1  K  io22 
=  D^Bip  2  Ch  921,  brought  to  Sol.  [from  SE.]  by 
Phoenician  fleet ;  cf.  Ar.  prov.  '  donum  regio- 
nis  Jemen  simiae  sunt,'  FreytagPro,vl"'"60. 

*PP  (v^of  foil.;  appar.  =11.  f\\K,  go  around}. 

T  [nDlpn]  n.f.  coming  round,  circuit ; — 
cstr.  nj£>n  riEflpri  Ex  34"  (JE),  adv.,  at  the  cir- 
cuit (completion)  of  tlie  year,  so  njB'n  /rY  2  Ch 
24=3;=pl.  cstr.  D'OVi  nispn>  t  S  i20;  sg.  sf.  of 
finished  circuit  of  sun  ^19'  (opp.  iXSiD ;  cf. 
of  moon,  inaipni  Ecclus  43'). 

f  I.  [T^'lp]  vb.  feel  a  loathing,  abhorrence, 
sickening  dread  (||  v/of  t31p ;  X  pp  id.;  for 
connex.  of  meanings  cf.  Aram.  B?P  loathe,  ^Jld 
/ear);-Qal  Pf  3  fs.  nsp'  Nu  215;  is.  ''nxp 
Gn  2  746;  Impf.  3  ms.  JW  Nu  22s  1  K  1  i23(but 
v.  infr.);  2  ms.  juss.  fl"?  Pr  3";  1  s.  PP«1  Lv 


VP 

so28;  3mpl.  B^J  Exi";  Pt.  ft  M18;— 1. 
/e«£  a  loathing  at,  abhor,  c.  3  rei  Nu  21s  (JE), 
Gn  274«  (P),  Pr  3"  (||  DW5);  c.  3  pers.  Lv  2023 
(H ;  Bubj.  '1) ;  so  1  K  1 i25,  but  Kit  (after  <S, 
cf.  0)  prop,  psfl  (-/pi*  Hiph.  distress). 
2.  /eeZ  a  sickening  dread,  c.  V.?0  pers.  Ex  I12 
(J),  Nu  22s  (E),  Is  716.  Hiph.  Impf.  1  pi.  sf. 
njX'pJ  Is  76  (sf.  of  Judah)  let  us  cause  her  sick- 
ening dread,  but  weak,  rd.  njp'XJ  (-/piv)  Thes 
Che  Du  Gr  Marti.— Other  Hiph.  forms  v.  }«p. 

II.  pp  (/of  foil.;  cf.  perh.  NH,  %,  pp 
cut  off;  NH  }'ip=BH). 

ti.yip  n.m.  El2824  thornbush,  thorn;  — 
abs.  'p  Gn3,8+;  pi.  D'S'P  Ex225  +  ,  D'tfp  Is 
3312+;  cstr.  ^p  Ju  8716; —  1.  thornbush, 
+TTT?  (q-v.)  Gn  318  (J),  Ho  108;  +"W#  Is 
32";  +  CP?p/!3(q.v.),-a-lBri  'p  Ju  8716;  'p  alone 

Ex  225  (E)/  D"Sip  W3  V  n812  (sim.  of  foes); 
in  various  fig.,  Is  3312  Je  43  I21S.  2.  thorn, 

fig,  Ez  2824  (c.  3N30,  v.  3K3;  ||  Jib  q.v.);  sim. 
TJD  'p3  2  S  23s  (PerlesA"*,a  conj.  ?0,  but  v. 
also  113  Hoph.). 

fll.  yip  n.pr.ni.  1.  name  in  Judah  iCh  4s, 

Ko>f,  K<as.  2.  'pn  :  priest  I  Ch  2410,  K<ot,  AOL 
AKicms ;  Ezr  261=Ne  7s3,  Ne  3**,  Ak(k)ovs,  -ws. 

T  [niSTIp]  n.f.pl.  locks  of  hair  ( -/obscure ; 
NH  id.;  Syr.  ]Lj<£»,  JL^9  PS3556;  Ar.  Lis 
hair  over  forehead)  ;— sf.  'niSip  Ct  52,  Vri-  v". 

tl.  [T)p]  vb.  bore,  dig  (Ar.JlS  (j)  cw< 
a  round  hole  in,  scoop  out); — Qal  Pf.  1  s.  %JjHP 
2  K  ig™  I  have  dug  (sc.  awell)=Is  3725(Meinh 
conj.  "n"!?).— Hiph.,  Pilp.,  v.  I,  II.  Tip. 

TlipD  n.m.Zc13''  spring,  fountain  (app. 
orig.  well); — abs.  'd  Zc  131  Pr  25s6;  cstr.iipO 
Je213+,">'P«p  Lvi27  2018;  sf.  ilip»  Ho  1315', 
etc.; — 1,  spring  of  water :  a.  fig.,  of '',  D^O  'O 

I3i»n  je213  i713,  cf.  D^D  '»  ^3610;  trjO  'd 

(moregen.),  Pr  io"i314i427i622+  184  (sord.  for 
HD3PI  'D  ©  Heb  Codd  Toy),  b.  fig.  of  purifi- 
cation Ez  131.  c.  nnTO  lipD  Pr  2526  (fig.;  + 
£VP).  d.  fig.of  sourceof  life  and  vigour  Hoi  3 15 
Je  5136;  of  a  nation's  orig.  source,  stock  ^r  6S27 
(Kay  Che,  of  temple);  source  of  joy  Pr  518  (fig. 
of  wife ;  ||  nsfc).  2.  fig.  of  eye,  nycn  "lipD , 
Je  823.  3.  source  of  menstruous  blood,  i^OI  'D 
Lv  2018,  so  PnpD  v18  (H).  4.  -flow  of  blood 
after  child-birth  nW  'D  i27(P). 


881 


Pf 


II.  T)p  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.jJ(j)  v.  <«n», 
twist  (of  serpent),  ^jj  a  kind  of  rope). 

"(■[Tip]  n.m.1*59-8  thread,  film;— pi.  cstr. 
t5":??S  ^.P  Is  59s  they  weave  spider-threads,  fig. 
of  machinations  of  wicked,  so  sf.  DOv?.,P  v8. 

&rf\p  v.  snp.     <"nip  v.  mp. 

t  [t£^p]  vb.  lay  bait  or  lure  (||  -/of  e>p<)  ;— 
Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  fWp}  Is  29s',  c.  b  pers.  (fig.). 

"hrr\L*ip  n.pr.m.  (form  dub.;  Kit"""^?, 
cf.  6M  and  ® ;  PeiZAW"ll(,8OT)-54e  finds  here  a  god 
Kits,  but  very  precarious)  ; — Levite,  1  Ch  15'', 

(utos)  K(t)to-ai'ou,  =  ',B',p  6M,  Ktitrat[v],  @L  Kou<T€i. 

np,  np,  rinp  etc.,  v.  npi>. 

tl3,^  Ez  i647('P  &$?»?),  dub.;  Kiorofy(Ar.io); 

del.  ©@  Thes  Hi  Co  Berthol,  Toy  n«t,  Perles 
Anai.so  jqj,.  Krae  conj  r,soy  Qjjj-'S*  for  opoyoa. 

3ttp  (/of  foil.;  cf.  X  30p  cm<  off  (rare); 
in  Ar.  J^.k3  id.,  L>  said  to  be  for  ^i,  v.  Lane). 

tniOp,  [aCj'pln.m.1"32-24  destruction;— 
of  pestilence,  abs.  'p  Dt  32"  (||  ^sn),  V  91" 
(|| -13-1),  go  sf.  (of  She'61)  13BPT(Ges593<1j  Ho  1314 
(||  of  niD,  fJrT);  more  gen."  a^glfr  Is  282. 

t  [  /Pp]  vb.  slay  (poet.and  late)  (Ar.  jj~i, 

Eth.  *+A:  Sab.  bnp  HomchreM-  ™,  all  slay  (orig. 
form  with  n ;  changed  later,  after  p)  ;  Aram. 
^P,n**4j>;  OAram.  i>ap,  b)3,  ^Tip);  —  Qal 
Impf.  c.  ace.  pers.,  3  ms."?t2P?  Jb  2414;  sf.,  subj. 
God,  *J^»P  1 31S;  of  God  also  2  ms.  btopp  f  1 391'. 

t  [Stpp]  n.[m.]  slaughter;— ^BrmMT  Ob9, 
but  join  to  v10  (then  !*$9),  ©  We  Now  GASm. 

t[|bp,  LagBN26  3']  vb.  be  small,  insigni- 
ficant (NH  Hiph.  and  deriv.;  JAram.  in  deriv., 
Syr.  ^J»;  OAram.  pap  insignificant ;  Ar.^^^Ui 
parum  edens ;  Eth.  "frfnf:  be  thin,  chiefly  in 
deriv.;  prob.  also  As.  kuttinnu,  small,  younger, 
ZehnpfBAS '-505 (otherwise  D1HWB323);  Meissn81*""- 
katdnu,  be  short  (of  hair),  cf.  BezZATl"'M");— 
Qal  Pf.  1  s.  VObjJ  Gn  3211,  c.  JD  comp.,  /  am 
too  insignificant  for  all  the  kindnesses ;  Impf. 
3  fs.T^?  n*  iPpril  2S719=  iChi717.  Hiph. 
lit.  /to/  cs<r.  P9pnp  Am  8s  making  ephah  small. 

fi.  ]Cp  adj.  small, young, unimportant; — 
abs.  'p  Gn924  +  ;  sf.  D3BP  (Kb"-'-74)  Je613  +  ; 

3  l 


pp 


882 


1EP 


fs.n3BpGn2916+;  mpl.EMBp  2  Ki824  +  ;  cstr. 
'30?  1S9*  (v.  Dr;  We  conj.'  'I-,  old  cstr.,  cf. 
HPS),  Pr  30" ;  fpl.  rriSBp  Ez  1 661  + ;— 1.  wtaM.- 
esp.  a.  of  children,  youth =  young,  Gn44M(J) 
2S9"  1  K  1117  2  K  2s3  52,  of  sister  Ct  88; 
=  younger,  of  two  children  (oft.  opp.  Ttlj), 
Gn  924  271"2  (all  J),  291618  (E),  1  S  1449  (f. ;  opp. 
rrvaan) ;  0f  younger  sister  Ju  1 52,  so  (fig.)  Ez 
16"  and  (  +  JP  conip.)  v61;  brother  1CI12431; 
'pn  youngest  son  (of  several)  1  S  1611  1714; 
+  brii  =  young  and  old  (v.  Jbg  1)  Je  166  cf. 
2Ch3i15  3430.  b.  of  things:  utterance  Nu 
2218(E),  weight  Dt  25I3H,  vessels  2  Ch  36m, 
animals  ^  10425  (all  opp.  b"ni);  cf.  also  2  S  123 

1  K  2s0  1713  1844  2  K  410  Ez  4314  (opp.  Wa\  Pr 
3024  Ct  21S,  +  prob.  Ez  46s  (v.  II.  [re?]);  $? 
JCI5H  Is  2  224  the  vessels  of  small  size  (fig.).  2. 
smaZ7, :  a.  with  added  idea  of  weakness,  pers. 

2  K  1 824= Is 36',  city Ec  9".  b.=insignificant, 
(1)  tribe  1  S921;  (2)  pers.  (  +  i>nj;  =  all  persons) 
Je  613  3 1s4  Jon  35  *  1 1513  Est  i520,  cf.  1  Ch  1 214 
(van  d.  H.  v13);  (3)  in  gen.,  ni3Bp  tip  Zc  410  day 
of  small  things.— Vid.  also  |bp. 

fn.  |I2p  n.pr.m. («/t« small); — 'Pl1,  post-ex. 
name  Ezr  812,  Ax^m-ay. 

1t2p  adj .  small,  insignificant ; — abs.  p 
182"  +  ;  cstr.  |bp  2Ch2i17;— f.,  pi.  and  sf. 
supplied  by  Jtip ; — 1.  small:  esp.  a.  of  youth 
=young,  'P  V?  1  S  2035  1  K  37  2  K  514  Is  u6; 
=younger  of  two  brothers,  Gn  4819  (E)  Ju  i13  3° 
(  +  JO  comp.);  'Pl1  youngest  brother  Gn4213  + 
lot.  Gn(JE),  son  Ju95  2CI1221,  so  VJ3  pp 
2 117;  +  i>nj  =  young  and  old  (v.  ]0\>  1),  i.e. 
everybody  Gn  1 9"  (J),  1  S  59  302  +  (of  pers.  and 
things)  v".  b.  of  things  1  S  219  1  K  8"  (  +  *t? 
comp.),  Am  6n  Is  547;  opp.  fc"I|  1  S  2215  25s6 
Gni16(P).  2.  =  unimportant,  things,  Ex 

i8aM(E),  1  S  202  (all  opp.  ym);  pers.,=/eeWe 
Am  7";  ^insignificant  Je49is  Ob2(both  ||  «8|)( 
IS6022 (||  T?|);  T3T?  'P  'Sis17;  esp.  +  i»i"l3= 
low  and  high,  =  everybody,  Dt  I17  iK2231  = 
2  Ch  I830,  Je  810  Jb  319,  +  8  t.— Vid.  also  ?Bj5. 

t[]t:p]  n.m.  little  (finger);  — sf.  ^ 
(=-3Bi5  van  d.  H.  in  Ch;  cf.  Ko"M  Ges*93"), 

lKl2">=2Chl01°. 

[*1t3p]  vb.  pluck  off  (twigs,  etc.),  or  out 

(NH=BH;  Ar.  i_*ii  pluck  grapes;  %.  19P, 
Syr.  *£j> ;  cf.  As.  kat&pu,  appar.  pluck  off); — 


Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  npi?  Ez  1  fjie  [i.e.  eagle,  in  fig.] 
plucked  off  twigs ;  2  ms.  HSBpi  Dt  23s6  (ears  of 
grain,  1^3);  Impf.  1  s.  Wft  Ez  1722  (subj. '»; 
ace.  +  JP/rom);  Pt.  mpl.  b'BBpn  Jb  304  they 
who  pluck  out  the  mallow.  Niph.  Impf.  3  ms. 
2t?PT;  Jb  812 ft  t«  not  plucked  off 

I.  HDD  (/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  kutru  (with  n) 
smoke;  Talm.  $  (TJB^,  KTfflp  (thick)  smo£e; 
Ar.  Via  smoke  (said  of  fire);  usu.  exhale  odour 
(esp.  of  roast  meat);  As.  kutrinnu,  incense- 
offering;  Sab.lDpD  censer  CIS"-nM-"-'-6:*''4; 
Eth.  <$$"&>:  incense  ;  Egypt.  kataWa  Bondi74"-, 
kataruti  WMMA"-Kuril7  =  ri:ibp,  rfnop;  NH 
["•Bp]  smoke  (said  of  incense)). 

t~rit3*P  (LagBN1S2)  n.m.  thick  smoke;— 

"tol?  Gn  192828  (J),  Tto-  V  "9s3;  M88  (fig.  of 
clouds  in  thunderstorm ;  Vrss.  appar .  nnp ,  cf.  Du). 

T  niil^p  n.m.  smoke  of  sacrifice  ; — abs. 
Dt  3310  (E ;  Di  al.  of  incense). 

I  rn^ltCp  n.pr.f.  a  wife  of  Abraham,  after 
Sarah's" death,  Gn2514  1  Ch  i3233;  Xtrrovpa. 

rniSp  n.f.  smoke,  odour  of  (burning) 
sacrifice,  incense ; — 'p  abs.  Ex  301  + ;  cstr. 
25s-)-;  sf.  'Fnop  Ez  i6'82341; — 1.  sweet  smoke 
of  sacrifice,  ||  WOfa  Is  i13  *  141s,  D*hS  'i?  6615, 
'p  T'ppni)  1  S  228(!).  2.  incerase,  D'OD^)  'p 

Ex  25'  307  3111  40^  +  9  t;  TDn  'P  EX308, 
npi  'p  v35,  'pn  alone  v37  Lv  1613  Nu  1635 1712; 
so  'p  1 671718 1 7611 2  Ch  2  97,  rtJJ  'p  Ex  309,  'pn  py 
Lv  i613  Ez  8",  also  of  nit  tW  Lv  io1  (illegal 
worship);  in  offering  of  the  princes  Nu714  + 
1 1 1. 7,cf.  v86.     Altar  of  incense  is  'p  IDpD  rOTD 

EX301,  am  'pn  'o  i  Ch2818,  'pb  anin  'o  Ex  405, 

D*DDT1  'p  'D  Lv  47,  'pn  'O  Ex  3027  +  6  t.  3. 
perfume,  \\  \0f  Ez  i618  2341  Pr  27s. 

I  ~mp  I  vb.  denom.  Fi.  Hiph.  make 
sacrifices  smoke,  send  them  up  in  smoke 
(prop,  produce  TTp$,  v.  Sta2AWTl(,886>'298f);— 

Pi.42  Pf  3  mpl.  ritpp  Jei913  +  ,  nnntspje 

442123;  Impf.  3  ms.'  "HRJ  Hb  i16+;'  3  mpl. 
fTJHj;  Hon2,  etc.;  Inf.' abs.  "i?p  1  S  216  +  ; 
cafe  Je  nB  +  ,i><.  pi.  D^tspo  Is653  +  ,  etc.;— 
ma^e  sacrifices  smoke,  offer  them  by  burning :  to 
'\  1  S  216  (where  prob.  rd.  JVitpgJ  [and  so  v"] 
Sta1-C- 2M):  elsewhere  to  other  gods  or  in  illegal 
worship,  Je  44s3;  c.acc.  "It9p  (but  see  this,  infr.) 
Je  4421  (here  [and  al.  in  some  other  passages] 
of  incense),  H*JW  Am  4s ;  place  is  usu.  c.  3,  e.g. 

niDM  2  K  17"  23s;  Q'ltsppi  D'ran?  nyn  niv 
ntoa  1  k  22"  2  K  124 144  ig4*  (^,  cf!  2  K 


-IBP 


883 


V? 


i6<=2  Ch  28*  (cf.  RSs<!m-1-47,i!!,"lw1-490);  7?*?  '3? 
.IBB*  rwg  2  K  239;  ch?  e.g.  nij?:un  b  IIo  413, 
n(V)3J  by  Je  i913  32w,  twabn  by  Is  65',  D*Vm  by 
v7;  c.  b  of  deity,  Hon2Je  iv'  +  14 1.  Je  (+  1913 
32s8  supr.),  Hb  i16  2  K  2217  23s  2  Ch  2514  2  8;i 
34s5  Qr  (>Kt  Hipb.),  to  the  brazen  serpent 
2  K  i8\  Pu.  Pt.  *»  "to  m.KpO  Ct  s6  fumi- 
gated withmyrrh,  etc.  (Aq.  53  Schlottm  rrjfcjJD). 
Hiph.,,  Pf.  3  ms.  -Vl?j?n  Lv  910+ ;  2  ms.  rpopn 
Ex  291318-25,  etc.;  Zmp/.  3  ms.  T^PP  Lv  426  1625, 
iPi?!l  Ex  40s7 +  ,  etc.:  Imv.  ms.iepn  2  K  16"; 
Inf.  abs.  TCpn  1  K  g25;  cs<r.  "VBfn|>  Ex  3o20+  ; 
Pt.  TtppO  Je  3318  +  ,  etc.  1.    make  sacri- 

fices smoke,  van.  a.  in  worship  of  '' :  abs. 
1  K  1233  131  2  Ch29n;   c.  ace.  abn  Lv  176  Nu 

1817  1 S  215-16,  nby  2  K  161315  2  Ch  i3",  nfs 

Ex  3020  Lv  211  Nu  i817,  nmD  Je  3318;  B\X"i, 
etc.,  LvS^n-iSJK  Lv216,  Q-D^n  »^PI  Lv65; 
mtip  1  S  228;  on  i  K  9:s  v.  Klo  Benz ;  place  is 

nam  by  Lv  4'°+  5 1.,  nnaian  Ex  29131825+  23 1. 
Lv,  Nu  s26  (all  P);  c.  nat'en  (aCc.)  Lv  68;  niraa 
1  K  33;  Din  p  NVQ  2  Ch  28s.  b.  less  oft.  in 
worship  of  other  gods,  pVibtO  (gods  of  Sol.'s 
wives)  1  K  1 18,  Wt6  (of  Moab)  Je  48s;  Dnb 
(Baalim)  Ho  215;- 2  Ch  34s5  rd.  Qr  QaL  2. 
cause  incense  to  smoke,  offer  incense  abs.  2  Ch 
25  26181819;  c.  ^  of  altar  2  Ch  2616  Ex  307  4027; 
'  c.  ace.  nsytjp:  3o7-8,  D'OD  mt3p  307  4027  2  Ch 
23,  Ten  mop  Ex  308,  map  'pn  Nu  1 7s  2  Ch  297. 
3.  make  smoke  upon  (by)  both  altars  (of  burnt- 
offering  and  of  incense)  1  Ch  634,  cf.  also  2313. 
Hoph.  be  made  to  smoke  as  a  sacrifice  :  Impf. 
3fs.^pnLv6,5,POOP:DMali"(EwKeal.[Ges 
•m*];  WeNowrd.  nnjKPD^b'D;  butv.lBpO). 

t-\t3p(01sl82°)  n.f.  incense;— Je  4 421  (on 
gender  v.  AlbrZAWl"(189,,'10(l,  who  reads  nnk  for 
Dnjc,  and  so  Kothst*"1  Gie  ;  Gie  also  npi>). 

t[~tf£p?D,  "H2j3Q]  n.m.  place  of  sacrificial 
smoke;—  cstr.  rvibp  ICpr?  naiO  Ex  301  altar, 
place  of  offering  incense  (SS  Kau  Buhl ls  al.  n. 
act.  burning). 

tltipo  n.111.  incense;  —  abs.  'd  Mai  1" 
(Thes  Hi  MartiK*»  GASm  Kb'"'t3m). 

tpi^pn  n.f.  censer; — 'd  abs.  2  Ch2619; 
rf.  ta")BpDEz8". 

t[rr>tTp?p]  n.f.  incense-altar; — pi.  abs. 
nVuppe  2  Ch  30". 

-(■II.  [TPp]  vb.  dubious  word;  si  vera  1. 
appar.  =  shut  in,  enclose  (£  "rt?p:)   Syr.  ;^tf 


bind,  O^Z  chain);— Qal  Pt.  pass.  pi.  niixn 
nilCp  Ez  46s2  enclosed  courts  (cf.  interpr.  in 
Levy1™?8,  and  JL&*>  J£S  PS3589),  but  rd.  prob. 
niHBp  small,  ©  <&  Co  Toy  Berthol  Krae. 

t  p"lt2p  n.pr.loc.  in  Zebulun  Ju  I30,  K^ur, 
AX(p()w;  =riEp  Jos  1915?  site  unknown. 
TPil2pn.pr.loc.in  Zebulun  Josig'^Karara^ 

A  Karrad,  @L  Korratf  ; — V.  pIBp. 

tj^p  No2*0""1"1883*'539]  vb.  vomit  up, 
spue  out,  disgorge  (NH  id.,  Hiph.;  As.  kd'u, 
spit  Meissn8uppLIB;  Ar.'li  vomit;  Eth.  [+,£&] 
$h:  vomit);— Qal  Pt.  f.  ™pT  Lv  18s9,  but  read 
prob.  nNjJ,  //.  3  fs.  (Di  Baen);  Impf.  (Qal  or 
Hipb.)  3  ms.  »E5  Jon2n;  sf.  UK^I  Jb20is; 
3  fs.  K'pl?  Lv  1828  2o~,  Kp!?!  1825; '  2  ms.  sf. 
njS'pn  pr  238;  Hipb.  Pf.  sf.  consec.  fowpm 
2516;  all  vomit  up: — c.  ace,  lit.  Pr23a2516 
Jon  211;  fig.  of  land  casting  out  inhab.Lv  1 S25-28-28 
2022  (all  H);  of  disgorging  riches  Jb  20". 

T  [i^p]  n.[m.]  what  is  vomited  up,  vomit 
(v.  BaNB79);— sf.  iKp  Pr  2611  (of  dog). 

ttOj?  n.m.  id.  (v.  Ba1™80);— abs.  'p  Is  28s; 
sf.  i^p  Is  1914  (rim.);  fig.  Je  48^  (of  Moab). 

t  [Il^p]  vb.  vomit  (si  vera  l.=N'p,  Ges576h 

Ko"1-586);— Qal  Imv.  mpl.  *T?  Je  25wQr  (Kt 
Upl),  be  drunken  and  vomit  (1  err.  for  Wp1). 

"$&*$  v.  nop.      Cp,  nrpp  v.  Dip. 
©iCp  v.  Wep. 

Pp  (v/offoll.;  d.Ar.^i  fit  together,  fabri- 
cate (make  artificially),  forge  (cf.  Wetzst8,r-I)rMCh- 
ufei  (iot)  »7^  wnelice  *^j  worker  in  iron.  As.  iznai 

(MeissnZAT"1(1893,■82),  k  n^p,  Syr.ULo,  Palm. 
K^'p  (pi.)  metal-worker,  cf.  BH  ^p  ?aVl ;  also 
Ar.  illj  slave-girl,  and  woman-singer,  lute- 
player  (fr.  skill);  cf.  Eth.  "PL:  song,  singing, 
Syr.  Ik'-L.o,  hymn,  elegy;  Ar.  vb.  lv  Dozy; 
NH  n3'p=BH;  cf.  also  Bu2^""882''28). 

t1-  [rp]  n-[m-]  spear  ©  and  most ; — sf.^'p 
2S2i16;<rd.iyaip  (cf.  ISI738)  KloBu  HPS  al. 

fn.  J"»g  n.pr.  1.  gent.  (v.  Sta0lra'-  Mey 
Bnw.hun.1j5.  cf_  fa  n.pr.fam.  J15;  Nab.  Sin. 
n.pr.m.  et.  f.  yp;  tribe  of  smithst); — tribe 
of  Moses'  father-in-law  JU411  (cf.  '^p  i16), 
Kaiva,  ©L  Kdv;  akin  to  Midian  (Nu  io"  P), 
settled  among  Amal.  in  S.  of  Canaan  (v.  *?$); 

3  l  2 


nvp 


prophesied  against  by  Balaain  Nu  24"  (PP.; 
JE);—  v.  also  Tft  2.  loc.  ]sp\} ,  in  S.  Judah 
(a  settlement  of  11.  'p  1 1) ;— Jos  1 5",  [ZaKaV]a(in, 
A  \Zav<o]  Aicfcji,  ®L  [Zavoi;]  Aw,  poss.=  Ytiktn 
SE.  from  Hebron  [Rob™11-85]  (v.  Buhl0"0"-1*'- 
who,  however,  cp.  nj'P.  v22). 

fi.  tlTp  n.pr.loc.  in  S.  Judah  (a  settle- 
ment of  11.  rp-  It),  Jos  i5B.  I«°M,  A ©L K(*>ra. 

+  111.  VP  n.pr.m.  Cain,  Kotv,  eldest  son  of 
Adam  and  Eve  (expl.  Gn  41  fr.  nj^  acquire; 
but  in  fact  =11.  'p,  as  here*  eponymos,  ace. 
to  We00™"-11  Sta0285"'  Bu""193  Holz0"60'-  esp. 

qij,ZAW  III  (18M).  250IT. ;  IT  0896),  157  «■       Q^e Bncj.  Bib.  Caw\  . 

/-   Qu      1.2.3.6.5.8.8.9.13.15.1S.16.U     j«p    y6.24.25   ^a]J  J) 

tTp  adj.gent.  of  n.  VP  1  (q-v.),  W  *9" 
(dwelling  in  N.  Isr.),  i  K«./<uof,  Ju  4"1717  524 
(against  WMM  Jen,  who  ref.'p  here  to  city  Kin 
near  Megiddo,  mentioned  by  Egypt,,  v.  esp. 
Bu  Now  on  41') ;  rd.prol).  also 'pn  33h  i16  (for 
'P  *?.? ;  so  Bu  GFM ;  @  oi  vioi  \080p  toO  Kt wuiov) ; 
elsewhere  as  n.  gent.  coll.  'Pl>  settled  among 
Amal.,  Nu2421  (JE;  v.  11.  IS  1),  1S156— 
=  Tg  v6  (We  Bu  Kit  [£,  HPS  ^pn) ;— 'pn 
also  27'°  3029  (B®L  K«wf(«)i  =  '???;  A  K-,i/«, 
K€ira«oS);  Gn  15"  (list  of  peoples;  R^D^pn 
1  Ch  2M  (K(f)ii/moi),  related  to  Rechabites. 

tlj^p  n.pr.m.  a  Sethite  (Sab.  n.  pr.  dei 
iypcislT'no-81-2);— Gn59101213"  I  Chi2,  Kcuvav. 

fn.  nU^p  n.f.  elegy,  dirge; — abs. 'p  2S 
i,7  +  ;  pl/t^p  Ez  210  (but  rd.  mp  Co— not 
Berthol  Toy  Krae),  nirp  2  Ch  35s5;  sf.  Drvnirp 
y-z.^elegy,  dirge  2  S 1 l;  Ez  191414  3  2 ,6,  pi.  2  Ch  3  525; 

sg.  || ^  Am  810,  ||  'ni  nan  Ez  2'°, 'p  tdw  Je  ?»  c. 

^ybr,  Am  5'Je99Ez26,7272  28"  32s;  c.?«Ez 
io1  27m;  'pTDb  Jeg^dpni);  pi.  as  collection  of 

...  J-  riL     „,2»'       D.  ZAW  11(1882),  19.,  cf.  Ill 

written  dirges  2  Ch  35  . — rJu 
«<*».  *»*  thinks  Kina  rhythm  always  3  +  2  tone- 
beats,  but  book  La  (Heb.  ni^p)  is  in  all  parts 
pentam.,  3+2  varying  sts.  with  2  +  3,  yet 
always  5  in  line,  with  caesura;  of  other  nwp, 
Am52  Ez  io!ff-  26"bff-  are  pent.,  2  S  iu*  ■f l 
tetr.,  Ez273*-  2812ff-  322,rhex. ;  v.  BrGmInlr-379ff-. 

t  [pip]  vb.  denom.  Pol.  chant  a  ni'p ; — 
Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  VfV\  Ez  27s2  fy  pers.),  sf. 
(cogn.)  nnfy)  32";'  Impf.  3  ms.  W*  2  Si17 
(c.  ace.  cogn.  +  ^$>  pers.),  cf.  (?S  pers.  only), 
2  Ch  35°  and  (b*  pers.)  2  S  3s3;  3  fpl.  n«ipn 
c.  ace.  cogn.,  Ez  32",  +  -'?  pers.  v16;  Ft.  as 
subst.  Je  9"  (professional)  wailing  women. 


884  pVp^p 

fi.  [PD]  vb.  Hiph.  awake  (||form  of 
fp ;  NH  in  Hiph.  (rare))  —Pf  3  ms.  TO 
2  K  431  Ez  76;  2  ms.  rfrpni  consec.  Pr  6",  etc. ; 
Impf.  1  s.  TP?  Pr  23*;  3  mpl.  W^  Je  51"+; 
Imv.  ms.  nx-p'ri  Hb219  +  ;  mpl.  Wpn  Is  2619 
Jo  Is;  /n/.  cstr.  TPn  ^17"  7320;  -™-  PW  !  s 
2612; — «/i«to  sigiwg  of  waking,  awake:  1.  from 
sleep,  a.  1  S  2612  Is  298-8  +  3«  73s0  13918  Pr  621 
(doubtful  line,  v.  Toy),  b.  of  '»  ^  44s4  owafe 
[fr.  sleep]  to  activity,  so  3523  (c.  b  rei),  59" 
(c.  inf.  purpose),  c.  fr.  ecstatic  sleep  of  proph. 
Je  3 126.  2.  fr.  sleep  of  death,  c.  neg.  2  K  481 
Je  513957  Jb  1412;  of  resurrection  Is  2619  Dn  1 22. 

3.  from  stupor  (of  drunkenness)  Jo  I5  Pr  23s5. 

4.  of  inanimate  thing  Hb  219;  cf.  TPH  m  N? 
T]^K  Ez  76  the  end  cometh,  it  liath  awaked  unto 
thee  (Co  del.  flJB,  but  the  word-play  favours 
it). — f  1715  is  put  by  Thes  01  Hup  Du  al.  sub 
la;  Ew  De  Che  sub  2 ;  We  sub  1  b ;  Calv 
Now :  from  night  of  distress  and  helplessness, 
and  so  Bae  (psalmist  representing  Isr.). 

II.  Y*p  (•/of  foil.;  usu.  taken  as  =  I.  pp, 
but  connex.  not  clear;  cf.  Ar.  Jali  vehement  heat 
of  summer,  late  summer  (Weata*!*),  &|  be 
vehemently    hot;    Sab.   B'p    summer   Mordtm 

Him.  Iiuchr.  71 ;  NH  TP  =  BH ,  SO  3:  «?£ ,  SjT.  \^Js  \ 

OAram.  (Zinj.)  NX'S  summer). 

t  yp  n.  m.Je  8|  *  summer,  summer-fruit  (cf. 
Gk.  Blpos  in  both  meanings); — abs.  'p  Gn  8M+ ; 
r?i>T  Am316+;  sf.  ^P  Is  169  3e^;— 1. 
SMTOmer-season,   opp.  *$\  Gn  8s2  (J),  Am  31S 

Zc  148  V'  14";  II  TVi?  Je  82° Pr  fi8  Io6  26'>  als0 
(without  I'Sp,)  3025;  as  fruit  harvest  Is  284; 
time  of  drought  V'  32*  (%•)•  2-  summer- 
fruit  2  S  I61-2  Am  81'2  Je  4o1012  also,  U^Xa,  48s2 
Mi  71  (in  sim.),  but  ||T>Vp  Is  169  (assim.  to  p 
of  yp.;  rd.prob.T-V3). 

\STp  v.  J'Vp. 

"fli^p  n-m/0'14'6  a  plant  (cf.  As.  kuk- 
kdnltum  (a)  a  garden-plant,  D1HWB  327) ;— usu. 
rioinus  (R.  communis,  Linn.  =  castor-oil  tree; 
cf.  Dioscor.1"' m  kuu  (Egypt.)  =  Kporav  [castor-oil 
tree};  Talm.  p'p  ?»f;  v.  esp.  Low"'353');  perh. 
< bottle-gourd  (©  KoKoicwBa ;  i.e.  cucurbita 
lagenaria, a,\me growing  and  witheringrapidly, 
Post  in  Hastings"1'"-250);— Jon4'-6-7-910- 


->v 


885 


pfej 


i.~\ip     n.m.'' 

■  74 


*e2-t   wall    (•y/unknown);— 

abs.  'p  Nu  222s  +  ,  "N?  Is  225;  cstr.  "r$  I  K  65  +  ; 
pi.  flh'p.  iK616+,  cstr.  id.,  v5+;  sf.  Vni'p 
Ex3o3  +  ,  etc.; — wall,  esp.  as  flat  surface: 
1.  usu.  of  house  or  chamber :  a.  inner  surface, 
Am  519  i  S  1 8"  +  9  t.,  +  (of  temple)  i  K  6'5 '  + 
v15b  (but  rd.  rrnip  beams,  with  ©  The  Kit 
Benz),  v 16!727  +  6  t.  tb.  outer  surface,  2  K  g33 
Ez  3330  Is  5910  (in  sim.) ;  so  "V?  BT?  Is  25*  (but 

Lo  Kn  Gr  Di  Du  CheHp«  al.  rd.  l'p;  JP Peters 
jbl,ki»«).46  „,.„„   to  [-as  282jj.  of  terapie  x  K 

s.     tc.  both  inner  and  outer 


prop 
6"6,  cf.  EZ41 


yJ7J0*  fd.  indeterminate,  1 2i-7'12  23".  t«. 
thickness  specified,  Ez  415'9'2'3  (of  Ezekiel's 
temple),  tf.  as  enclosing,  2  K  410  (of  n>pj?, 
q.v.) ;   as  separating  Ez  43s.  t2.  wall  of 

(temple-)court  Ez  87'8,8  (in  vision) ;  of  vineyard 
Nu  2  225-26  (J),  of  city  354  (P),  cf.  noinn  ?  Jos 
215  (JE)  the  (inner)  surface  of  the  wall.  t3. 
more  gen.,  1  K  513,  and  (in  phr.  Tpa  pnfP) 
1S25"34  1K1410  1611  2 121  2K98;  in  fig.  Ez 
1312'14  (appar.  fem.,  but  city  Jerus.  prob.  in 
mind,  cf.  Albr2AWxTl<18M)'85  Ko"-2'"5),  v1515  (HTD 
v10),  'KM  'p  f  624;  'P  J3K  2  S  5n='p  1  Ch  14', 
cf.  Hb2n  (fig.);  bpz  Tg  Ez43  (symbol.).— 
Is  2  2s  is  dub.:  usu.  wall  (so  even  Du  CheHpt 
Marti),  butref.  not  clear;  Ew  CheComm-  in.  "Vp; 
KloBrd  WklA1M"'- Untm- m  tp,  soWMM""'- DB K™, 
but  v.  Dr lb- K0A.  1 4.  of  flat  side  of  altar  Ez 
4 122  Ex  303  372G  Lv  i16  59  (all  P).  +5.  nlTp 
^3?  Je  419  walls  of  my  heart  (as  seat  of  pain). 

yn."Vp  in  n.pr.loc.  of  Moabite  cities  (cf. 
np  =  <%  MI11-12-24,  pi.  pp  I.29);—®  usu.  am., 
or  reads  to  tux°*\ — 1-  3K10 'p  L1151,  poss. 
Rabba,  S.  of  Arnon,  v.  Buhl"80"-270.  2.  bnn  'p 
Je  483136,  fenn  'p  is  1 6" = nfenn  'p  is  1 67,  nbnn  'p 
2Kf  (Gi  nenn  ^  perh'.  Kerak,  S.  of  Rabba, 
v.Buhl"\  and  cp.  (on  Kerak)  Palmer »«•»' «»•»•«» 
DowlingPKQ-0ct1896'327,  esp.  Mauss  in  de  Luynes 

Voyage  *  la  Mer  Horte  (1864),  II.  106 ff.,  ill  (Atlas,  ad  fin.).  13  pi. 

fin.  "Vp  n.pr.terr.  et  gent,  'p  orig.  house 

of  Aram  Am97;  iTVp  as  place  of  exile  Am  ib 
2  K  169  (@  rrjv  ■noKiv);  "Vp  as  people  in  As.  army 
Is  2  26  (v5  vid.  i.  "Vp  ad  fin.). — Location  dub.,  v. 
conspectus  of  older  views  DrAml»5;  plausible 
is  some  tribe  in  S.  Babylonia,  E.  of  Tigris  Wkl 

ATUntna.  178       cf       JJa]  BKJ  jl.  60  . WMM  H**t'  DB  *"■ 

everywhere  del.,  or  em.  jtfp,  but  v.  i."Vp  3. 
DTp  -  Dip. 


tttTp  n.pr.m.  (prob.  *B*P,  Ar.  ^-Jj,  Aram. 
NK*p,  No2MOzla881"' m;  orig.  n.pr.dei  as  Ar.  y^jy 
wh. nowonly in n.pr.  pers.WeHeld-2(i7); — K(«-)«: 
1.  father  of  Saul  iSp'^io1"1 14"  2S2i14iCh 
8s0-33  (where  read  "Vft,  Be  Kau  Kit),  v33=93,1-TO 
(read  as  above),  v39  121  26s8.  2.  Levites  :  a. 
iCh23SL222429M.  b.  2Ch2912.  3.  ancestor 
of  Mordecai  Est  2s  (Kfto-aiov). 

T]it!?',i7  n.pr.  of  wady  running  NW.  through 
plain  of  Megiddo(Esdraelon),  K(f)io-<ov(t  stream 
o/(god)  Kish  RS8""- «■•  ^^  17°) ;— alw.  'P  bm 
Ju  4713  521-2'  +  8310,  also  1  K  1840;  mod.  Nahr- 
el-Mukattd;  v.  Buhl0"*'106'209,  GASm0""-383. 

■>ejip  v.  *#»P  sub  Bhp. 

hp_,  bp  v.  !6p.     (Vp  voice,  v.  ^p). 

PT^p  2  S  20"  Kt,  v.  bnp. 

fl.  [H7p]  vb.  roast,  paroh  (NH  n^p  id. 

(rare),  'vp=BH;  As.  kpM,  n.  1,  in.  1  burn, 
consume  Meissn8upplM;  Sab.  DflK^p  conflagratio, 
aestus  Os4'1920  CIS"-1""74-'-20;  Ar.  JJ  fry  or 
roos<  wheat ;  Eth.  •frtOJ:  "M?:  burn,  fry,  so  3! 
*6p,  Syr.  JLo);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  CW3  D^>p  Je 
2922(acc.pers.)Ae  roasted  them  with  fire;  Pt.pass. 
Eta  «6p  3'3*tLv2"(P)  grain  ;)arcfo*Z  with  fire; 
so  'vp  alone,  as  common  food,  Jos  511  (P),  v.  'pp. 
Niph.  Ft.  nbp3  as  n.  ^  38s  my  loins  are  filled 
with  burning  (Vrss  Bae  with  contempt,  II.  TOp). 

P7p  n.m.181''1'  parched  grain,  a  common 
food  (Rob8*"-50 AnderlindZPV "');— abs.  'p  1  S 
2518  2  S  I728*  + v28"  (but  dittogr.,  del.  ©  @  and 
Coram.),  Lv  2314  (P),  Ru  2,4;  =  K,pp  1  S  1717. 

fll.  [H  /p]  vb.  Wipb.be  lightly  esteemed, 
dishonoured  (||  form  of  bbp;  cf.  NH  f^p,  X 
^T?i?>  disgrace,  shame);  —  Pf.  3  ms.  consec. 
rhpi)  Is  1614  Dt  25s;  Pt.  nj?pj  Is3s+2t.;— 6e 
lightly  esteemed,  held  of  little  account,  Is  1614 
(glory  of  Moab);  n^p:i  En  B*^C  1  S  iS25;  so  (Pt. 
as  subst.)  Is  35  (opp.  13^J),  Pr  1 29  (opp.  132np) ; 
more  positively,  be  dishonoured,  degraded,  Dt 
25s   CIT^f)-  Hipb.  treat  with  contempt, 

dishonour,  Pt.  "Ol  V3K  rbpQ  Dt  2716  one  dis- 
honouring [i.e.  opp.  i?3  of  5th  Command]. 

t'j'lT'j?  n.m. Fr"'2  ignominy,  dishonour; — 
abs.  'p  Ho47+;  cstr.  ji^p  Is  2218;  sf.  V&p  Je 
1 3M  +  > — 1-  °f  national  ignominy  Ho  4718  (dub. 
line,  v.  Che  Now),  Je  4612  (rd.  prob.  V')p,  so  © 


nrhz 


886 


* 


Gie  CoHpt),  Hb  2W  f  8317;  of  nation  under  fig. 
of  woman,  =  pudenda,  Je  13*  Na  3s  (||  VV^). 
2.  personal  dishonour,  disgrace,  of  Shebna,  as 
disgrace  to  his  lord's  house  Is  2  218(opp.,)J.133); 
individ.,  Jbio*  Pr3»  (opp.  "rta|),  6M  97  ii! 

12"  1318  (opp.  nasj),  18s  2210. 

tni^jS  n.f.  oaldron  (Krman2»G,"'"a8W,11!1 
cp.  Egypt,  krht,  pot,  cf.  OCopt.^aZaAf!  LagBN  S8, 
wh.  has  come  back  as  loan-wd.  WMM*1"-"0"4); 
— abs!  'p  1  S  2U  (  +  ii4?,  1",  Tns);  nnfce  Mi 
3s  (II  "*?)• 

I-  D/p  (^offoU;  NHt3bpta£ewp,m,Aar- 
bour,  so  ;£  0?p;  BaESM  cp.  Ar.  oiii  reservoir 
with  n,  cf.  i>Dp,  JBp). 

TI37pQ  n.[m.]  refuge,  asylum  (P  Ch); — 
'»  TJ?  asylum-cities  Nu  35111314,  180  ^  Nu  356 
Jos  202,  so  1  Ch  64"2  (but  id.  t»n  "»*?,  ace.  to 
||  Jos  2 11"1,  so  BeKauKit),  '»?  (after  rpn) 
Nu  351215  Jos  203;  cstr.in  phr.  nsin  C&?»  "VJ 
Jos2i"-21J732J8(Gi;  v^vand.  H.  Baer);  sf.  of 
refugee,  to^pp  TJ  Nu  35^2«-s"2. 

fll.  [U^p]  vb.   be  stunted  (1=1   'p; 

prop,  be  drawn  in  ?  cf.  Ar.  L!lU  very  short) ; — 
Qal  Ft.  pass.  B^J]  jmfe>  Lv  22s3  sacrif.  animal, 
overgrown  or  stunted. 

Ji*tt"hp  n.pr.m.  Levite.Ne  87  io11  (®L  in 
both  KnXXirat)  Ezr  io23  (where  called  also  '"Ivf?., 
V.  n^>ip),  KwXitv,  A  KaXtrat,  ®L  as  Ne. 

(m^Pv.  1.  rbp.    ihp-v.&p.     rrhp 

V.  KB7P. 

[77p]  vb.  be  slight,  swift,  trifling 
(prob.  orig.'&e  light;  NH  [V%],  *>p,  ^p  =  BH  ; 
As.  kal&lu  11.  despise,  dishonour ;  so  Tel  Am 
(appar.  Canaanism);  Ar.  Jji  be  small,  scanty; 
Sab.  tbbp  ^anty  Hal'438'-  (cf. FellZMa,1,(,90°>'246); 
Eth.  +rtrt:  be  light,  small,  easy;  11.  despise; 
%  %?,  Syr.  ^,  =  BH  ;  also  (v.  Pilp.,  etc.) 
Ar.  JJiiS  shake,  "fc^Vfert:  vibrate,  whirl  (of  sword), 
*A+A:  V.  be  shaken;— Schwally2AW,1<189,)-,7<"'- 
thinks  slutke  original,  v.  ?i?P); — 1  Qal  Pf.  2  ms. 
rihp.  Nai";  1  e.  *r»5»B  J  I,  4o4;  3  pi.  *;>P  Gn 
8"  +  ;  Impf.  3fs.  ^pni  164;  1  s.  ^p«l  v5;  3mpl. 

?>r-  l  *">  2a°' — *•  ^*  «%''<)  of  water,  be  abated, 
froff  (^g»)  earth  Gn  88»  (J).  2.  be  swift, 
c.  IP  comp.,  of  warriors  2  S  I23,  horses  Je  4" 


Hb  i8;    one's  days  Jb  7"  9s3.  3.  trifling, 

i.e.  of  little  account,  of  pers.,  Gn  1645  (J;  both 
c.  OTJ?3);  *  S  230  (opp.  133$).  tMxph.  Pf. 
3  ms.  !?PJ  (Ges'67*-)  2  K2O10+ ,  ^  consec.  2  K 
318;  ^3  Pr  14";  1  s.  consec.  V^  2  S  6a; 
Impf.  3  mpl.  ife.  Is  3016;  Pi.  f.  nVpa^J?)  Je  614 
+  2  t.; — 1.  shew  oneself  swift  Is  3016  (Ipp'-'P 
3J}}).  2.  appear  in^m^,  1  S  1823  (Dsp^a  ; 
Inf.  subj.,  cf.  Dr),  c.  IP  comp.  fee  <oo  trifling 
Is  496,  esp.  of  sin  1K16"  (Inf.  subj.),  and  (c.  IP 
comp.)  Ez  817;  easy  2  K  318  ('m),  2010  (c.  Inf.), 
Pr  146;  Pt.  (as  subst.)  c.  *j>3?  in  adv.  phr.  rfygfbg 
lightly  i.e.  superficially,  Je  614  8".  3.  be 
lightly  esteemed  2  S  6s2  (||  5>BE> ;  opp.  fnastjt). 
Pi.  40  Pf.  3  ms.  ?.?p  2Si922  +  ,  etc.;  Impf. 
bbp)  Lv2o'  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  bSp  2  S  1610;  7n/ 
cstr.  b)e  Gn  821  Jos  2  49,  etc.  j  Pi.  ^>pp  Ex  2 1 ,7  + ; 
sf.VH&pD  rffej  Je  1 5">,  rd.*0$>Pp!  (Baer);  err.  for 
Vfljft  Dnb  JDMich  Gf  Gie  Du  al.,  etc.;— 
curse  (prop,  make  contemptible) :  I.e.  ace.  pers. 
homin.  Ex  2 117  (E),  Gn  i23(J),  Lv  1914  (H), 
Ju  9s7  2  S  i69+  16  t.;  rbb?  ^  1  K  28;  obj. 
om.  2  S  i66-7i°1113  ^  62s  10928  (opp.  ^3);  ace. 
pers. +  3  of  oath  1  S  1743  2  K  224;  c.  3  of  oath 
alone  Is  821.  2.  c.  ace.  dei  Ex  22s7  (E),  Lv 
2415  (H),  1  S  313  (rdg.  ttvfa  for  Dnb,  ©  Coram.), 
+  (obj.om.)Lv24llu-23.  "3.  c.acc.reiGn821 
('<  subj.),  Jb  31.  tPu.  Impf.  3  ms.  ??P?  Is 

6520  be  cursed  by  death ;  3  fs.  Pppjjl  Jb  2418  their 
portion  is  cursed;  Pt.  pi.  sf.  1v?pp  a//  3  7s2  iAose 
cursed  by  him  (opp.l^'sp).  tHiph..P/.3  ms. 
^PO  IS823;  2  ms.  sf.  wipn  2  S  1944  (van  d.H.  -i\); 
3pl. '?P0Ez2  27;  7mp/.3ms.?p'  1S65;  Imv.ms. 
£pn  Ex  iS22^-;  /«/.  c*«r.  id.,  Is  23"  Jon  i5;— 

1.  make  light,  lighten,  DS^p  IT""?  ^  1 S65  Ae 
tOT'rt  lighten  his  hand  from  upon  you;  c.  ^SfP 
pers.  alone,  ma/ce  light  from  upon  one,  lighten 
one's  burden  Ex  1822  (E),  Jon  i6  1  K  12'°= 
2  Ch  io10;  +  IP  partit.  1  K  i249=2  Ch  10". 

2.  treat  with  contempt,  ace.  pers.  2  S  ig^Is  23" 
Ez  2  27;  dir.  caus.  bring  contem])t,  dishonour 
Is  8s3  ( opp.  "Vsan).  f  Pilp.  Pf  3  ms.  1 .  shake 
D^sna  bp_bp  Ez  2 126  (in  divination).  2.  (pecu- 
liarly) wfut  Ec  io10  (prop,  move  quickly  to  and 
fro).  tHithpalp.  reflex,  of  1 :  Pf.  3  pi. 
vpPPJ}'}  Je  424  hills  shook  themselves,  shook. 

7|2  adj.  light,  swift,  fleet; — ms.  'p  Am 
aM  +  f  bpT  v  m  .  f8.  nbp  Je  223 ;  pi.  D7P  Is  1 82  4-  ;— 
l^JTja  bp  Z?yt(  with  his  feet  Am  216  2  S  218;  'p 


hp 


887 


rap 


alone,  swift,  messengers  Is  183,  pursuers  La  4" 
(|1?  comp.),  camel  Je  223,  cloud  Is  191;  of  swift 
vanishing  of  wicked  Jl>  2418  (Bu  *?p  for  SWH  ?p); 
as  subst.  Am  2"  Je  46"  Ec  911,  =  swift  (horse) 
Is  30";  bp_  as  adv.,  swiftly  (  +  rnnD)  Is  5*  J044. 

T  7p  n.[m.]  lightness,  frivolity  (so  Vrss 
Ki  Gie;  Gf  thinks  =  fhp-,  >  =  voice)  ;— b$Q 
HJUt  Je  3'. — ?P  voice,  v.  Pip. 

T  7  7p  adj .  burnished  (fir.  %/rf,  quick  move- 
ment of  rubbing?); — 'p  nB>n3  burnished  brass 
Ez  i7  Dn  io6  (so  most ;  Co,  Ez,  J"ii?p,  in  prefix- 
ing DrVBJB  fr.  vs;  Dn  then  follows  crpt.  Ez. 

i""l77p  n.f.  curse; — abs.'p  Gn 2 712  +  ;  cstr. 
rife  Ju  9"  + ;  sf.  yrbbp  Gn  2  713,  'in^p  2  S  1 612 
(van  d.  H.  Kt  <T\bbp,  so  We  Dr  Lbhr)';  pi.  ti&ft 
Dt  28'5"5;— curse,  Gn  271213(J);  oft.  opp.  nana, 
Dt  1  iMJS  236  =  Ne  132,  +  8  t.  Dt.,  Jos  8M  (D), 
Ju  957  V  1091718  Pr  27";  D3n  T$fe  Pr  262  a 
groundless  curse,  cf.  2  S  1612;  J"l2n.D3  n?pp  1  K  28 
a  grievous  curse;  =;a  formulaof  cursing  Jeag22; 
=  o6;'«c*  of  curse,  "b$  (WT^j  r£S?  Dt  2123,  n!3B> 
PJ^P  2  K  22",  cf.  Je  24'  2'518  +  6  t.  Je,  Zc  813. 

"H7p  n.pr.m.  priest  Ne  1220,  ©L  KaX/ia. 

I  7p7p  adj.  contemptible,  worthless  (cf. 
01  * 189 '  BaNBI6°)  ;—'pn  D$3  Nu  216  (JE). 

P'PV  n- [m-]  disgrace;  —  Hb  2",  si 
vera  1.  intens.  OP820  Kb"-130'407,  but  dub.  (v.  We 
Now  GASm). 

t  [D  7p]  vb.  mock,  seoff(Ecclus  1 14  obpn, 

text  byAdkrJ««11(1M0>-470);— -Pi.  Inf.  cstr.  tfofy 
}3HN  Ez  1631  to  scoff  at  hire  (of  Jerusalem  under 
fig.  of  harlot),  but  ©  @  Symm  collect,  rd.  Y^pb 
Gr  Toy  Krae  (or  Bij&b,  Co).  Hithp.  mock, 
deride,  c.  2  pers.,  Impf.  3  ms.  p?i"n?  Hb  I10; 

3  mpl.  >o\pn\  Ez  2  25,  'nn  2  K  2s3. 

TC7p  n.[m.]  derision,  i.e.,  object  of  it, 
l|nBnn";lje20s)  +  55£,j,44><79«. 

tnDj'P  n.f.  id.,  \\id.;— Ez  224. 

fl.  [JHp]  vb.  sling,  hurl  forth  (Thes 
cp.  Ar.  iAS  sit  insecurely  (v.  also  Fra224,  Socin 
in  BuhlL"  13),  waver,  whence  ilS  sail  (loan-wd. 
Fra1-0),  JAram.  wbp  id.,  BH  NHV^  curtain; 
thence  hurl,  sling ;  but  this  perh.  denom. 
(SocinKc-)  fr.  Lc.'fe  loosened  clod,  cf.  Syr.ltS&ao 


id.  (No  in  Fralc);  Ar.  iliL  sling,  Eth.  OD^JVO: 
id.;  Z  V?P  vb.  sling,  Syr.  n.  t.v\»  sling) ; — 
Qal  Ft.  ~b#  |3N3  JJ.yp  Ju  201"  one  slinging  (with) 
a  stone  at  a  hair  ;  'ip  c.  ace.  pers.  Je  io18  /  will 
sling  forth  the  inhabitants.  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms. 
Vpp?l  1  S  1 749  and  he  slang  (sc.  the  stone)  ;  sf. 
n?5??P!  25s9  lie  shall  sling  away  (life  of  enemy). 
ftJrJJp  n.[m.]  sling; — abs.'p  1817s0, 
j6gP  'l3  25M  Moic  0/  <Ae  sZ%  (fig.);  sf.  W)p_ 
17'";  "^J?*  Jb  4 12°  sling-stones,  so  D"$p 'K 
2  Ch  26";  ifor'K  Zc915  is  difficult:  Marti K*u 
'p-"tf3 ;  We  Now  'P  V.3  «<ws  0/ I 

tjy'pp]  n.m.  slinger;— pi.  D^B  '  K  325. 

11.  [^p]  n.[m.]  curtain, hanging (P); — 
pi.  abs.  Dybp  Ex  2  79+  7  t.  Ex;  cstr.  'JfSp  3517 
+  4  t.  Ex,  Nu  326  426.— 1  K  6Mb  read  D'jftf 

t  II.  Pip  vb.  carve ;— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'p : 

c.  2  ace,  carve  walls  with,  1  K6";  c.  ace.  cogn. 
+  ?5?  v32;  c.  ace.  of  thing  carved  v35. 

tny'ppn  n.f.  carving;— cstr.  'o  1  K  618; 
pi.  abs.  mybpa  731;  cstr.  niy^pt?  (after  V^P)  6s9-32. 

7p^p  v.  &p. 

tpffi^p  doubtful  word,  in  phrase  'p  ttyfo. 
1  S  1 321  (poss.  would  be  fine  point,  cf.  Aram. 
E^p  be  thin,  hence  'p  'e>  tridens,  E.V.  /or£s,  but 
against  anal.,  v.  esp.  Dr). 

n^p  v.  Dip. 

T7NTCp  n.pr.m.  Kapovtjk:  1.  sonofNahor 
Gn2221.     2.  Ephraimite  Nu  3424.      3.  Levite 

1  Ch  27"  (B  2anovr)\,  A  Ka/*.,  ®L  top.). 

pnp  v.  mp. 

FTQp  (-/of  foil.;  As.  kamil,  perh.  crush, 
grind;  kemu  (  =  kemu"l),  flour;  NH  =  BH,  so 
$  NTOp,  Syr.  \JLst\ei;  Vulg.  Ar.  'Jj>  wheat; 

Eth.  4>7v(hi  produce,  fruit,  vegetables;  cf. 
Egypt,  kamah,  Bondi77,  kmh,  a  kind  of  bread, 
Erman2"011'1*92'-120). 

Tn^p  n.  [m.]  flour,  meal; — abs.  'p  1  S 
I«+)nppTIs472;  cstr-  n^  Nu  515;— Ju619 
(material  for  unleavened  cakes),  1 S  I24  2824  2  K 
441;  defined  by  n^b  (q.v.)  Gn  186,  disting.  fr. 
n^'D  1  K  52;   of  barley  (Dny'f)  Nu  515  (P),  but 

2  S  i728+  Dtpn,  trffy,  ^p  ;  +  other  articles  of 


ttttp 

food  i  Ch  12"  (van  d.  H.  v40);  kept  in  a  1? 
iKi7ij.i«.k.  madebygrindingIs47J;  ?|  nos 
'P  nST|!  Ho  87. 

t  [ZOQp]  vb.  seize  (NH  id.,  seize,  grasp, 

press  together;  Ar.  kli  bind  together;  Aram. 
BDp=BH;  V  v«" seize,  compress); — Qal Itnff. 
2  ms.  sf.  ^BDpni  Jb  168  and  thou  didst  seize  me. 
Fa.  be  snatched(untime\y)  Pf.  3  pl.ltatpi^  Jb  2  216. 

t[70p]  vb.  be  decayed  (Syr.%i^  be 
mouldy,  decay);  —  Qal  Pf  3  ms.  ?J2p  Is  33' 
Lebanon  mouldereth  ;  3pl.^£iJ  i96(of  ^DJ  njp). 

tl^Op  vb.  enclose  with  the  hand,  grasp 

(NH  td.=BH;  X  H?i?;  As.  kimsu,  kinsu,  is 
a  part  of  the  body  occurring  in  pairs,  Meissn 
BupP..8^._Qal  Pf  3  mg  consec.  ycp\  Lv  25  513 

(both  c.  ace.  iSDp^  NpD+fD  of  source),  Nu  526 
(c.  ace.  +  f?  of  source ;  all  P). 

t[y?3p]  n.[m.]  closed  hand,  fist; — sf. 
\sqp  t6n  his  fist-full  Lv  22  RM;  take  up  T3  6s 
in  his  fist  (all  P);  pi.  V>VG\>b  Gn  4147  the  earth 
yielded  by  handfuls  (i.e.  abundantly;  E,  ace. 
to  most ;  P,  Ball  Holz,  who  questions  text). 

tfOp  (  v  of  following ;  meaning  unknown) . 

tteisp  n.m.Ho96coll.  thistles  or  nettles 
(©  Sxavdai,  cf.  Ki ;  33  urtica); — abs.  'p,  sign  of 
desolation,  Ho  o6  (  >  van  d.  H.  E'0,i?  ;  cf.  Baer 
Decompiat.v^.!».  ||nin),iS3413(  +  Dn'p,  nin);  pi. 

(c.  i  inf.,  Thes  NbM169'AnlnS  Lbw,94Anmj  D^'CtpP 
Pr  2431  (>  van  d.  H.  D'JitTBp  ;  ||  D'hn). 

]?  v.  \:p. 

NJp  (\/of  foil.;  Ar.  Lis  become  intensely 
red  (or  black),  with  dye ;  NH  nWp  jealousy; 
Syr.  w)Ia  lividus  fuit,  )LLLj  zeal,  envy  (rare); 
vb.denom.  NH  NJp,  Aram.  Wp,  Eth.  #1A:  all 
be  jealous,  zealous). 

TnN-p  n.f.  ardour,  zeal,  jealousy  (frcm 
colour  produced  in  face  by  deep  emotion); — 
abs.'pNu5,4  +  ;  cstr.  nK3pIs96;  sf. 'riwp  Nu 
25"+,  etc.;  pi.  riWp  Nu5lsl8-25-M;— 1.  ardour 
of  jealousy  of  husband  Pr6M  27*;  'p  TtT\  jealous 
disposition  Nu  j14-"-30  (P);  offering  for  jealousy, 
'P  nmDv,518!!4(P);  'pn  min  vm(P);  of  rivalry 
EC44  98;  Ephr.  against  Judah  Is  11";  ardent 
love,  ||  ranvt.  Ct  8'.  2.  ardour  of  zeal :  a. 
of  men  for  God  NU25"  "  (P)  2  K  io";  for  the 
house  of  '«  yjf  6910.      b.  of  God  for  his  people, 


888  nip 

esp.  in  battle  Is  4215  6315  Zc  i14  82;  T  H>?  Is 

5917;  nut  nbyn  '"  'p  96  3732=2  K  19"        3- 

ardour  of  anger:  a.  of  men  against  adversaries 
^  1 19139  Jb  52  (||  B>y3),  Pr  1 4s0  (opp.  KS-|P  3$ 

b.  of  God  against  men,  ||  npn  Ez  513  I633-42  2325 
3°6;  II  n?V  3819;  ||  W  Dt  2919  EZ3511;  +  W 
Is  2611  Ez  36s  Zp  i18  38  ^  795;  nspran  'pn  ^>cp 
Ez  83  <Ae  anger-image  provoking  to  anger ; 
'pn  'D  alone  v5. 

I  [N2p]  vb.denom.  Pi.  be  jealous,  zealous 
(Gerber131) ;— Pf.  3  ms.  Mp  Nu  25"  +  ;  1  s. 
TOg  Zci,4  +  etc;  Impf.  *«£  Isn13  Pr23,;, 
etc.;  /»/  «6«.  tig  1  K  191014;  cstr.  sf.  iWp  Nu 
2511;  iriSOp  2  S  212;  .ft.  KffiD  Nu  n:9;— 1.  be 
jealous  of,  c.  ace.  tafK-nK  Nu  5141430  (P) ;  in 
rivalry  Is  1113.  2.  6e  envious  of,  c.  3  pers., 
Gn  301  (E),  37"  (J)  *  37'  73s  Pr  331  23"  24'"; 

c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  26"  (J),  Ez  319;  c.  7  pers. 
\j/  10616.  3.  be  zealous  for:  a.  of  man,  c.  7 
pers.  Nu  1 129  (J),  2  S  2 i»j  for  God  Nu  2513  (P), 
1  K  191014;  nwp  'p  Nu  2511  (P).  b.  of  God, 
'BHp  DB>S>  Ez  3925,  irixb  Jo  2",  'wv'?  Zc  iM, 
)i*SP  Zc  822.  4.  excite  to  jealous  anger,  c. 
a  instr.  Dt3221*(dub.;  probably  "OlSOpn ;  cf. 
v  16.21  b^  j  K  1422.  Hiph.  provoke  to  jealous 
anger:  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf.  WK?p:  Dt3216;  IITOWp: 
i/r  78s8  (||lnlD^3>l);  1  s.  DX^PS  Dt  32s1 ";  P«. 
metapl.  flipD  Ez  83  (GesS75<,  del.  Co). 

tNDp  adj.  jealous;— only  of  God:  N3p  i>S 
Ex  205  (J)  =  Dt  59  (as  punishing  those  who 
hate  him),  Ex  3414  (J),  Dt  424  615  (demanding 
exclusive  service)  ;  iOB'  R|g  Ex  34"  (J). 

t«i;p  adj.  id.; — «*i3p  b«  Jos2419(E)  (cf. 
Dt615supr.),  Nahi2(||Dpi). 

I.HJp  tvb.  get,  acquire  (NH=BH;  Ph. 

(Pun.)  WpD,  property  [in  cattle];  As.  kanH, 

gain,   acquire,   Meissn BaM>- si;    Ar.  US  (_j,  ij) 

acquire,  procure;  Sab.  '3p  acquire,  possess, 
Qjgiv.no.M.w  ,jp  n-  progeny  Idn>. no. 3.8.29.3.  Eth_ 

Qftl  acquire,  subjugate;  Aram.  NJp,  Lld,  ac- 
,/wVe);—  Qal81  T3/  3  ms.'p  Gn  25'°  +  ;  sf.  ^ 
Dt  326,  in;p  Lv  27s4;  3  fs.  r\r\^r  +  78";  2  ms. 
n^p  Ex  1 510  + ,  etc. ;  Impf.  3  ms.  n3p?  Lv  2  211  + , 
fljh  Gn33,9+,  etc.;  7wir.  ms.  njp  Gn4719  +  ; 
A/  a6s.  nip  Lv  2514  1  Ch  2 124,  tip,  2  S  2424; 
crfr.  nip  Pn616,  n'ap  Pr  i6,6  +  ,  etc.;  Pt. 
nip  Dt  2868,  niip  Pri532+,  etc.;— +1.  get, 
acquire  (all  poet.) :  a.  of  God  as  originating, 
creating,  H?}  aVf  ™.P  Gn  141922,  Dt  32s  (Isr.), 


pp 

*  1 39"  <$tyt) ;  Pr  8s3  (roan  q.v.).    b.  of  God 

as  victoriously  redeeming  his  people  Ex  i516 
Is  ii»  f  742  (\\b«i);  obj.  npn  78".  c.  of 
Eve,  acquiring  Rg,  ^TW  (i.e.  wt'</i  ^  help  of), 
Gn  41  (J),  d.  of  acquiring  wisdom,  know- 
ledge (only  Pr):  Pr  Is  4""  i5M  161616  1716 
1815  i9823a.  2.  elsewhere  buy  Ex  2i2(E), 
Gn  47*=  (J),  5013  (P),  Lv  2724  (H),  Dt  28™  Is  24s 
Je  131  Ez  712  Pr2014  +  ;  H5J3  oumer,  as  pur- 
chaser Lv  2530  (P)  Is  i3  Zcii5+.  Niph. 
be  bought:  Pf.  3  ms.  flip?  Je  3243;  7»y>/  3  mpl. 
OJR  v15.  Hiph.  i5/.  3  ms.  sf.  *8pj  DIK  Zc 
135;  AV  makes  denom.  of  njpo  Ca«?«;  Thes 
RV  Marti**"  Buhl  caused  (one)  «o  purchase  me, 
i.e.  made  m«  a  bondman;   <  We  Now  GASm 

read  ♦Jfjji?  nnnN._p<.  nape  v.  top. 

')^j?  n.[m.]  thing  got  or  acquired,  ac- 
quisition (Aramaism,  LagBIi205);  abs.  'p  Ez 
381213;  cstr.f::pLv2211;  sf.^PP^-f,  etc.;— 
1.  thing  acquired  by  purchase  ^DS  |*SJ  Lv  2211 
(H  ;  cf.  tTjgO);  of  property  Gn  34^  36s  Jos  144 
(all  P),  Ez  381213(in  all  disting.  fr.  njpo  cattle); 
11^1  f  10521;  <«*)  njpo  Gn3i18'(P;  prob. 
doublet,  ®  om.);  nj'a  njp  ^BTff  Pr4;  toft* 
(or  a«  the  price  of)  all  that  thou  liast  acquired, 
get   understanding.  2.    more  gen. :  coll. 

creatures  @  ktio-is  ijf  10424  (cf.  Vl  a). 

n:pn76n.m.ElW-26  cattle;  —  abs.  '»  Gn 
46s2  + ;  cstr.  Hjpp  Gn  1 3?  + ;  sf.  *nj*/0  Gn  318  + , 
T?P?  Is  3023  (Ges'"-),  etc.;  pi.  sf  (but  v.  Ko 
»"2<)  'apt?  Ex  i73  +  ,  05*359  Gn47'6+,  etc.;— 
1.  ca«/e  in  gen.,  including  cows,  sheep,  horses, 
asses,  camels  (any  or  all  of  them),  as  purchas- 
able domestic  animals,  Gn  4716161717  Ex  o3  + 
(J),  10"  (E),  Dt319  (not  in  P),  Jb  i3  f  7848 
Je  9'  iCh521  +  ;  so  prob.  fttplM  !?nk  3*** 
Gn  4*1  (J)  of  nomads,  nm2T}  '  hjpp  Gn  4718 
(J).  2.  specif,  of  cows,  sheep,  and  goats 

in  herds  and  flocks  Gni32(J),  3i9(E),  v18 
367  46°  Nu  32'  (all  P),  Is  3023-)-;  'O  "bW  Gn 
46s2-34  (J),  '8  ny  Gn  476  (P),  cf.  1  Ch  28';''D  *g*l 
Gn  13"  (J);  disting.  from  noria  Nu  319  (P), 
32M  2  K  317;  fr.  pp  Jos  144  (P)  Ez  381213;  from 
both  Gn  34™  366  (P);  -pa  JNV  '»  2  Ch  32M 
*K*fl  npa  'd  Ec  2r;  npa  'di  jkx  'b  Gn  2614  4717 
(J);  sheep  only  Gn  29'  (J)  Nu  3216  (E).— njpa 
"TfrO  Gn  4932(P)  rd.  wpp;  nbiy  ^y  «!«  fupo 
Jb  36s1  rd.  nspp  (Hiph.  Pt.),  or  ngpjp  (Pi.  pi.) 
metapl.  fr.  tap,  Hi  Bo  Di  Du;  1  8  3020  del. 
'Bn  ®  We  Dr  al.,  v.  esp.  HPS. 

TnJpO  n.f.  purchase ;— abs. 'o  Gn2318  +  ; 
cstr.  n?pp  Gn  i7I2+;  sf.  *J1JP*?  Lv  2516  +  ;— 1. 


889 


•op 


purchase,  *|P|  n?pO  Gn  1 7 ""MM",  Ex  1 244  (all  P) ; 
'Bn  1BD  document  of  purchase  Je  3a1""1**'*. 
2.  purchase-price,  Lv  2516'"1"  27"  (P).  3. 
possession  (gained  by  purchase),  n:pof>  Gn 
a3»(P). 

'^■"^-i?^  n.pr.m.  (possession  of  '*) ; — 
Levit.    musician    1  Ch  i51821,    Ma(c(<)eXX(«)a, 

Ma«wu(r),  Maicitai'ia(s). 

II.  (Up  (</of  foil.;  cf.  As.  kanu,  reed; 
Ar.  .115  spear-sliafl ;  Eth.  "J"?^;  ^oad;  NH 
njp,  Aram.  twp,  )ii£,  all  =  BH.  Hence  Gk. 
Kawa,  Kavrjs,  also  <ca«o>/  basket  (LewyFremdw-99), 
Lat.  cannaY 

n:j5e2  n.m.r'"41'5  stalk,  reed;— abs.  'p  1  K 
14"+;  cstr.n:i5Ez4o3-|-;  sf.  FIJ5  Ex  2531  3717 
=  njB  (Ges'91')  Jbsi22;  pi.  D*$  Ex2532+; 
cstr.  "JP  3718+;  sf.  nnbp  253«  3722;_ tl.  sto?/fc 
of  grain  Gn  4 1 522  (E).  1 2.  water-plant,  reed, 
1K1415  Is  196  (  +  «1»),  35?  (  +  SB3);  coll.,  *p  n*n 
^6831  6«a«te  0/  (</<«)   reeds  (dwelling  among 

them),  cf.  nx:n  'p  inpa  Jb  4o21;  yxrm  'pn  n*^B 
2  K  i821=Is  366,  'p  'B>»  Ez  29s,  aU  fig.  of  weak 
support ;  cf.  pJH  'p  Is  42s  (spared  by  ^  lay). 
t3.  calamus,  aromatic  reed,  3it3n  'p  Je  620 
(Ges*126"),  ***3-p  Ex3o23(P);  'p  alone  Ez  27" 
IS4324  Ct414.  4.  derived  meanings:  fa. 
measuring-rod,  iTHBn  njp Ez 4035  (6  cubits  long, 
v.  HBS)  42.616..7..8..9      b<  unit  of  measurej  reed 

(of  6  cubits,  as  As.  kanH)  Ez4o55-f- 10  t.  40,  42, 
+  'pn  i^B4i8/uz;reea!(emphat.).  icbeamot 
scales,  for  scales  themselves  Is  46s.  td.  shaft 
of  lamp-stand  Ex  253l=37,7(P).  e.  branches 
thereof,  Ex  2532-32-32=  371818-18+ 16  t.  25,  37 
(all  P).     ff.  shoulder-joint,  Jb  3 122  (||  Dae*). 

Tnjp  n.pr.  1.  of  wady  between  Ephr.  and 
ManassJ  'p  bn  Jos  1 6s  1 7"  (both  P),  Ka(pa)i,a, 
Kava,,  etc.;  identif.  by  EobBa"1135  with  Wady 
Kdnah,  S.  and  SW.of  Nablus,cf.BuhlG,,<,Br101'105. 
2 .  loc.  in  Asher,  1  g28,  Kai>(6)a{v),  etc. ;  prob.  h'dna, 
SE.fr.  Tyre  RobBE»-4Mf-  Buhl229,  Egypt.  Ka'nd 
WMMA..u.Ear.181;  and  perhaps  Tel  Am.  A-«ntf. 

Wp  n.pr .m.  in  Edom,  K.wf :  son  of  Eliphaz 
Gn  36"=  i  Ch  i36,  Gn  36ls  cf.  v42  =  i  Ch  i5', 
and  father  of  Othniel  Jos  1 517  Ju  i13  3911(v.  DiGn 

3uES9,Comm.Jul,lSQJijjJul.ls«T.  ^gyEntjlehunBllSfA 

T*^3j3  adj.  gent.,  c.  art.'pn,  of  Caleb  Nu 
321J  Jos  14614  (all  JE);  as  n.coll.  Gn  1519  (in 
list ;  appar.  S.  Canaanitish  people). 

^p  v.  TB. 


poap 


890 


nbiyv 


t  V\n2p  n.m.  oinnamon  (prob.  foreign  wd., 
coming  with  the  thing  from  remote  E.,  cf. 
M*Lean-ThDyerK,"!^•E,b•*■*•;  cp.  with  Malay  kai- 
namanis  by  Bod  Ths- Add' '",  kayii  manSsLewy 
Fremdw.37^  kut  011]y  fcayu,  wood,  given  by  Scott"*  ■ 

Words  111  Eng.  JA08»»II,  XVHH1896.  1897).      Q]j      Ktma/imV    from 

Heb.  (against  LagBN '"));— fragrant  bark  used 
as  spice:  abs.  'p  Pr?"  Ct4";  cstr.  ttopofi 
Ex  3053(P)  cinnamon  of  sweet  odour. — Vid.  also 
Hougbton-Tr8mllh  DB,T-  Post"""""  DB  s;'-. 

Pp  (-/of  foll.jmng.l  ~SK]2nest,Ae.kinnu, 
kannu,  nest,  family  ;  Aram.  N3p,  \±o  nest). 

\p  n.m.1"22'6  nest;— abs.  'p  Is  io,4  +  ;  cstr. 

"i2  Dt2  26;  sf.  ty  32"  +  .  etc-;  P1-  D)*5  Gn 
6"; — 1.  nest,  of  bird  Dt226  Jb3927;  in  eim. 
Isio14Pr2  78,of«e*<Zmf7sDt32"  Isi6*(r^9  IP), 
perhaps  also  '3p-Dy  Jb  2918,  but  difficult,  Che 
jqjuIj.  ism.  578  prop   jpj  or  ypja  (cf.  ©);  nest  on 

high,  of  rock-dwellings  Nu  2421  (JE)  Je  4916 
Ob4;  fig.  of  Chaldeans'  secure  abode  Hb  29; 
temple  as  secure  home  for  Isr.  \^  844  (fig.  of 
swallow).  2.  cells,  like  nests,  in  Noah's  ark 
Gn  6"  (P ;  read  prob.  D"?i?  &»&,  so  Lag  01 
BuCr"B5DiHolzGunk). 

t[l2p]  vb.  denom.  Pi.  make  a  nest, 
nest ;— Pf.  3  fs.  nj|p  Is  34";  3  pi.  tiJP  Ez  316 
(in  fig.);  Impf.  3  ms.  M»PJ  ^  10417;  3  fs.  BG>? 
Je  48s8  (sim.).  Pu.  P<.  fs".  *n»PD  (GesS901)  Je 
22n  Kt  (Qr  flJIPO  ;  cf.  Gest80d)  (thou)  who  art 
nested  in  the  cedars  (fig.). 

Y2p  (/of  foil.,  si  vera  1.;  cf.  Ar.  ylfj 
catch,  capture,  ensnare  J. 

T[Wj3]  n.[m.]  snare,  net  (si  vera  1.); — 

pi.  cstr.  (Ges>,3°*)  fa)  "^i?  f*ty}  niN-iy  Jb 
l82how  long  will  ye  lay  snares  for  words  (catch 
at  words,  talk  without  knowledge)?  so  Castle 
JDMich  and  most,  but  sense  strange;  Vrss 
transl.  end,  so  Thes  al.  (expl.  iV3p  [very  dub.] 
as  Aram.),rd.  then  )'p  (with  sg.  vb.,  after  ©),Me 
Bi  Siegf  Du,  and  del.  njK-IJ)  Du. 

t  Ptip  n.pr.loc.  Kaa6,  Ka{a)va8,  E.  of  Jordan 
Nu  3242  (JE)  1  Ch  2a;  perh.  Kanawat  on  W. 
slope  of  Hauran  mountains  (Buhl0"""-252). 

DDp  (-/of  foil.;  appar.  orig.  divide,  assign 
(deity),  Ar.  "JZs  divide,  distribute,  x.  get  a  part 
allotted  to  oneself,  especially  by  drawing  lots 
[with  headless  arrows]  at  a  sanctuary  (cf.  esp. 
Ez2iM27);  iv.  lUl  swear;  v.  also  Eth.  4>(\at>: 
iv.  use  divination,  so  %  DPP,  Syr.  «jj;  NED'P 


,.     .         ..  „„„„„„    PQJFhll.liil  (1885).  276  fl.    TJT    Sklzie. 

divination;  see  esp.  lib  >  »ve 

111.  1271167:  Hold.  2. 132 ff.  TJj.Dt  18,10\ 

tODp  n.[m.]  divination;  —  abs.  'p  Nu 
2323  +  ^DDPT  Ez  2 126;  cstr.  Dp£  136;  pi.  DT?pp 
Dti810  +  ;— 1.  of  the  nations:  Balaam,  Nu 
2  323  (poem  in  JE  ;  ||  t?n3  •  c.  3  against;  as  ace. 
cogn.  'p~Dpp?  Ez  2 126;  'p  as  instr.  of  divination 
ta*W?  v27;'  so  of  elders  of  Moab  and  Midian, 
DT3  D'opp,  Nu  227  (E).— Is  26  v.  [Dpp,].  2. 
offelse  proph.  3J?  'p  Ez  136  (but  v.  [Dpp]);  'P 
as  ace.  cogn.  Ez  1 3™  (  <  Co  Berthol  Krae  3J3  as 
v9  2 134  2  238);  ^  'p  (so  Gf  for  MT  W?£)  Je 
1414  (all  ||  N1B>  nm  or  ipt?);  DVppp  Dpp  pro- 
hibited Dt  1810  2  K  1717;  reprobated  1  S  1523 
(poem;  \\  D'Bin).  3.  in  good  sense  'Offe*  38  'P 
^O  Pr  1610  (king's  lips  as  oracle). 

t[DDp]vb.denom.  practise  divination; — 
Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  lopp?  2  K1717,  Wfc£  Mi  311; 
2  fs.  njeppn  Ez  1323;  7mv.  fs.  ',J?pPT  1  S  28s 
Qr(Kt*MDp);  Inf  cstr.  Dbj?  Mi  3a(Buhl  DDp), 
"Dpp  Ez  2 126-34  "Dipp  Ez  2128  (read  Dpp  Co  Buhl), 
esp.  Pt.  DD'p  Dt  i8,0Is  32,  etc.;— 1.  of  diviners 
of  the  nations,  Balaam,  Jos  1322  (D),  Philist. 

1  S  62  (||  D'ana),  Bab.  Is  4426  (||  DV33n)  Ez  2 126 
cf.  Kit?  'p  Ez  2 128  (but  rd.  Dpp).  +  Is  26  (ins.  prob. 
D^ODp,  >DDp,  or  D'ppO;  v.  Dip  lb);  of  Can. 
necromancers  3iK3TiS288;  I  0"$a?  Dti814; 
of  Ammonites  313  '?  Ez  2 134  (  +  b  pers.).  2. 
false  proph.  of  Isr.  ||  ntn  Mi  36  (1  Dpp;  ||  fttn), 
v7;  Is  32  (  +  N'33;  cf.  v3),  ||  D»t«U  Je  27s  29s, 
epaa  Mi  311,  ||  iptr  ntn  Zc  io2;  ||  nib*  ntn :  'p 
DDp'  Ez  1323  (but  v.  Dpp),  3J3  'p  Ez  139  2  228, 
+'  1 36  (rd.  VSPP,1! ,  or  [Co  Berthol]  inf.  abs.  DbPT], 
Vrss.  Toy).         3.  D'»pp  'p  prohibited  Dt  i8t0 

2  K  1717. 

t[DDpTp]  n.[m.]  divination;  cstr.  DDpo 
P^n  EzTi224   (||  N1B>  ptn);     3J3  Dppr?  Ez  137 

(II  nib'  tmo). 

t[DDp]  vb.  Po'.  strip  off  (so  context 
requires;   verb  otherwise  unknown); — Impf. 

3  ms.  Dpip?  rinB-nSI  Ez  179  and  its  fruit  shall 
he  not  strip  ofj'1 

r©p  v.  nb>p. 

nS^^P     n.pr.loc.  K«iAa :   in  Judah,  to- 

t     •':  18  jui*iun 

ward  Philistines,  'p  1  S  23'+  13  t.  23  (npyp, 
v3");  Jos  1 544  (P),  cf.  2 Ch  419  (geneal.  scheme); 
post-ex.  nb'VP  ^3  Ne  31718;  mod.  Kila,  c.  8  m. 
NW.  from  Hebron,  GASm0""230  Buhl6**" 193; 
cl.  TelAm.  Kilti  Wkl"0165'"''8'^-. 


ypyp  89i 

ypPp  (^of  foil.;  NH^Vi?  Utu. putt,  tear 

(or  cut)  down,  off,  LevyNHWB  Ecclus  io15  (cf. 
FrgiAw^iMBui^.  a]g0>  ag  to  Lyig«    incige> 

appar.  reduplicated  fr.  a  -/yip  (Thes)  or  yyp). 

'  ^E??.£    n-  [■*•]    incision,    imprintment, 
tattoo;  Lvi9!8(H),v.  n3/l3(RSSem-l-3Iai2'ul<,d-324). 

TTp  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.jii  6e  oeep,  of  well, 
Jm  come  to  bottom  of  well,  vessel,  also  make 
well  dee]);  n.  AoZZoio  om<  (Dozy);^xl  deep,  of 
well,  bowl ;  Nab.iyp  Jwllow  or  carve  ou«  (Sachau 

SB Ak,  1896, 1057\.  Q.,„    !)'«»/  ,, 

),  &yr.  Jttijs,  cafya:,  acorn-cup,  well; 
Bondi 60  cp.  Egypt,  rnaqaar,  bottom  part  of  oven). 

rrWjp  ]7  n.f.  dish,  platter  (P)  (NH  id.);— 
abs.  'p  Nu  7s5;  cstr.  *|D3-rnyj3  Nu  7"+  n  t.  7  ; 
pi.  cstr.  t)D3  nijjp  7s4,  all  of  dedication  gifts ;  as 
utensils  in  tabern.  pi.  abs.  flijJp  a\  sf.  vniyp 


rran 


Ex252937'« 


t[n^11^©]  n.f.  depression,  hollow  (on 
format.v.Ges*651);— pi.  n'lViJjpi?'  Lv  1437  in  wall. 

'L^SpJ  vb.  thicken,  condense,  congeal 
(cf.  Syr.  lajj  lieap  up,  collect);— Qpl  Pf  3  pi. 
nb'nn  m^Exi5s(s<mg)thedeepswere  condensed, 
became  firm  walls  ;  Impf.  pxap^  Zc  146  Kt(i.e. 
!**$?.  [poss.  is  also  fMfBj£  Niph.])  Thes  al. 
glorious(?)  ones  [stars]  shall  contract  (dwindle), 

but  rd.  Qr  nxspi  v.  foil.   Ft.  orr-intr^y  D'KBpri 

Zp  1 12  the  men  who  are  thickening  on  their  lees 
(easy-going  men,  under  figure  of  undisturbed 
wine).  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  WBpn  Jb 

io10  didst  thou  not  curdle  me  like  cheese  (of 
formation  of  foetus)? 

tpNSp  n.[m.]  congelation;— Zc  1 46  Qr 
[  > Kt  v.  ^Qal  Impf.},  so  @  @ Symm  We  Now 
(with  other  change,  but  see  GASm),  v.TjJJ. 

t  [  ISp]  vb.  Pi.  gather  together,  roll  up 
(Ar.  Ijji  wind  turban  snugly;  Aram.ISp,  JLo, 
Ithpe.  be  drawn  in,  together;  also  KlSIp,  )ift<ua 
porcupine;  so  Ar.  (j)  ilii  (cf.  LagBN  182),  Eth. 
•KJlfH;)  ,—/>/.  1  s.  *ngp  Is  3812 1  have  rolled 
up,  like  a  weaver,  my  life  (i.e.  finished  it  ■ 
Buhl^'3  J?-  [of  V|,  but  3  ms.  foil,  of  '<). 

T*TBJ3  n.[m.]  porcupine  (fr.  rolling  itself 
together;  ©  ^01  (alw.  pi.),  33  ericius  BoHlerol-"L 

O.P.36  postHa,„„8!DBB,rIEB!,.    >   (from   context)   Ut_ 

tern  Tr  ™B  »  Hi  Che  Gu  K*»  ;  v.  discussion  by 
MTeim-Shipley*"*"*-*™);-^  as  haunting 
desolate  places,  Is  1423  Zp  214,1i3p  Is  3411. 


^  [""H??]  »•[*-.  AlbrZAW"l<M">-™  cf. Sta*308*] 
shuddering  (cf.  .JLo,  of  skin,  =  "TOD  ^  11920, 
v.  Thes);— abs.  *9""nsp  Ez  72i  (read  n«3  Co 
Krae,  and  on  tone  v.  Ges!29e). 

Tflp  (-/of  foil.;   cf.  Ar.jii  leap,  spring; 
so  X  lfip  (rare),  v.  Syr.  )qj>  id.,  ]]<£o  weasel). 
TliBp  n.f.  arrow-snake  (Ar.  ijUj,  so  Bo 

B,erozP'"pos'-'"-c*Ik,I(citingAvicenna"^'6',cf.Thes 
LagBV89),  and  most  moderns;  cf.  Dozy"-383  PS 
WoadAn.j  =  aKo>-riarAelianHlstA'>i,,,-,'1-,8'vllU3,  called 
'p  as  leaping  from  trees  on  passers-by ;  but  ag. 
this  v.  Houghton A«d.AP,.M.i8M,«It  (arrow-snake 
does  not  incubate)  p0St,HM'-i>B«»-«3r  wno  conj.  an 
owl  (as  AV»;— Is  3415,  token  of  desolation. 

t^Sp  vb.  draw  together,  shut  (NH  = 
BH;  Ar.  ^J^ki  collect,  conjoin,  tie;  Syr.  *aJio 
draw  togeilier,  contract,  withdraw  (cf.  N(iM47: 
2MG"X"'(1^516);  X  r?P  hasten  (double  oneself  up 
in  running),  Pi.  hop,  spring);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms. 
'P  V'77'Vetc;  Impf.  2  DM.  >4$l  Dti5<;  3  mpl. 
«»£  IS5215;— shut  hand  Dt  157  (c.  JO  away 
from,  so  as  not  to  lend;  opp.  nns  v8);  mouth, 
in  astonishment  Is  5210,  in  abject  silence  Jb  s16 
^io742;  fig.  verti  'p  77>»  ^  up  Ms  com_ 

passion.  Nipn.  Impf.  3  ms.  pWBj*  Jb  24s4 
si  vera  1.,  they  draw  themselves  together,  of  con- 
traction in  death  (cf.  Di  Bu ;  01  («»;  are 
gathered  in).  Pi.  Ft.  nijnsrr^  J»Spj?'"ct  28 
springing  (i.e.  making  repeated  contractions  of 
body,  in  taking  leaps)  upon  the  hills  (|[  aho). 
Ti?.  v.  HP- 

PSj5]  vb.  cut  off,  shear  (?)  (NH  3XPr 
rfm'rfe,  determine,  Pi.  cAop  meat ;  Palm.  K3Xp 
butcher,  so  Syr.  )o|a,  JAram.  KJfg,  and  Ar. 
vLls  as  loan-word  Fra253;  Ar.^Ji  also  is  cm/! 
o/"a  branch) ;—  Qal  Impf  3  ms.  JTaSp?!  2  K  66 
Jte  cut  off  a  stick;  Pt.  pass.  fpl.  rrtijfjsri  Tiy 
Ct43  a  flock  of  (sheep)  <Aai  are  shorn  (1). 

t3|g  n.m.'K^  1.  cut,  shape;  2.  ex- 
tremity ; — 1.  'p  abs.,  s/(ope  of  cherubim  1 K  625 
( +  H&),  of  bases  737  ( +  id.).  2.  extremity,  pi. 
cstr.  Onn  >3Sp  Jon  27  </j«  extremities  (bottoms) 
o/(the)  mountains  (  =  Dnn  i^Vp  Ecclus  i619). 

f  I.  [HSp]  vb.  cut  off  (NH  &,  se^arafc;, 
Ph.  HVp  w<  o^f,  exterminate;  Aram.  NSp,  ]lo 
6rea^  ojf  (e.g.  bread);  Ar.  Ui  6«  remote,  Cli 
remote  extremity) ; — Qal  Inf.  D'By  niyp  Hb  2  " 
cutting  off  many  peoples;  Vrss  JniSp  (V}^p); 


rap 


892 


jrcp 


Gr  Now  conj.  f^iq.  Pi.  /«/.  cs<r.  3  niifpb 
2  K  ioB  lo  cut  off  in  Israel;  read  prob.  ^iXpp 
to  6«  anj/ry  with,  X  Hi  Che  C^"•"•I,  "■8(ln  Con,™-) 
Kmp^"  Kit  Benz,  25  Gr  ^  J  P*.  &£p  ™P-? 
Pr  266  (fig.).  Hiph.  Pf.  3  pi.  «pn  Lv  1441, 
ace.  dust;  Inf.  cstr.  nixpn  v43,  ace.  /touse,  in 
both  appar.  :=  5K £  scrape,  scrape  off  (q.v.,  v4'11), 
and  so  prob.  read,  viz.  ISNpn,  y'Xpn,  RS"1"'- 
"'  <1888>' 72  Dr  -Wh  Di-Ry  Bae'n. 

rap  o  n.  [m.]  end,  extremity,  only  sg. : 
abs. 'pTGni94  +  3  t. ;  cstr.  nxp  Ju621  +  ;  sf. 
3™pT  Gn472I  +  4  t.;  0™p(»)  Ez  332(sg.;  Ges 
,98");  P1-  (cstr-)  supplied  by  nixp ,  v.  foil.;— 
1.  end,  of  staff  Ju621,  rod  1  S  142743,  curtains 
Ex26s=3612  (P;  cf.  nspT);  of  conduit  Is  7s, 
river, =mouth  v18  (prob.),  Jos  15" 1819;  of  field 
Gn  23',  valley  Jos  158,  tribe  v21,  sea  v2  Nu  34s 
(all  P);  of  territory  (5*0})  Nu  2016  (JE;  just 
without),  22s6  (E;  just  within),  cf.  Ez  25°  (al. 
sub  3);  inspT"iyi  D?!3fO-S«D!  'po  Gn4721(J); 
cf.  'pn-^K  'pn-fD  Ex  26i8  =  36s3  (of  side  of 
tabern.);  nJiBX  nspo  Ez  481  a«  <Ae  nortliern 
extremity,  cf.  JO'n  'pD  Josi5'(P);  of  earth, 
H?(n)  'pe  Is526  436  Dt.2849  (all  ||  P^mD),  Is 
4210+  4  t.;  +  phr.  H¥7  V-IV)  H?(?)  1"?  Dt  i38 
28"  Je  25s3,  of  land  1212  (cf.  Is  2615);  of  earth, 
abbrev.  tW  'p"iy  25"  IS4820  496  ^46'°,  'p^K 
tW  Is62n;  of  earth,  HJ*"'??  Pri724,  ^3PI  'p3 

yj,  i95;  tf»e>n  'po  is  i35"(||  prno  jhkid),  ^  i9? 
(II  nnisp-i??),  't?n  'pa  Dt3o4=Ne  i9;  '^n.'ptsb 
'tfn  T>-TJ1  Dt432.  2.  ftorrfer,  outskirts,  of 
city  iS927i42  Jos419i815,  camp  Nu  n'(JE); 
esp.  to  one  approaching  Ju  71719  2  K  758,  so  of 
armed  force  Ju  711,  people  Nu  2241  (E),  23" 
(JE ;  emphat.  'p  DSS ,  0pp.  fe),  mt.  Ex  1 912  (E), 
Josi816(JE);  see'also  3s  (D),  v,5(JE),  Ex  1320 
=Nu336, Ex  1635  Nu3337  Jos  1327  (all  P),  RU37. 
+3.  condensed  term  for  what  is  included  within 
extremities, = the  whole:  VnN'po  Gn472(J),cf. 
Ez  332;  abs.  nxi5»  Gmg4  (J)=in  (its)  entirety; 
=on  all  sides,  Je5i31+5o26  (nXj3D  for  fl&,  Gie); 
so  VV^a  Is  56»  Di,  but  om.  'p»  ©  Du  Che 
Marti.  4.  HSpO  at  the  end  of  a  certain  time 
Jos9,6(JE),  2S'248  +  8t. 

tnSg  n.f.  et  (pi.)  m. El25-18  end  (pi.  4  t.f. 
[c.  num.masc.],  AlbrZAW  J,i  <1898)' 93  changes  gender 
of  num.  in  all,  or  regards  as  irregular  agree- 
ment in  gender  (Ges""c);  otherwiseKo"-M1,,7li); 
—abs.  'p  Ex2519+;  pi.  cstr.  nisp;  1  Ki2al+; 
sf.  VTrixp  Ex  274+  (so  also  Ex378394Qr; 
Kt  innxp,  cf.  nxps  infr.),  etc.;— 1.  end,  sg.  of 


nn.33  in  tabern.  Ex  251919  =  37s-8;  of  curtain 
264=36";  elsewh.  pi.,  rnbsn  'p  2518=377,  cf. 
2519=  378;  of  ephod  287  =  394,  breast-plate 
2823-24-26=3916-17-19,  chains  28®=  3918,  grating 
274  (appar.  =  corre«rs);  <tps  of  wings  1  K  624,24; 
of  vine  Ezis4;  psn  'p«M<fs  of  the  earth  IS4028 
4159  Jb  2824;  ttfffQ  ?  V3-1S  Je  4936,  cf.  +  197; 
V3"l':j  'p  Jb  2614,  i.e.  the  mere  edge,  minute 
part,  of  his  doings.  2.  DJ?n  HiSpO  =from  the 
whole  of  (fr.  among)  </(e  people,  1K12"  1 3s3,  cf. 
Ju  182  2  K  i732(v.  also  Ecclus  i617,  and  nxpr  3). 

tn2jP(Baernspv)n.[m.]end(on-^BaNBS12*, 
and  [on  n]  Ko"-1'65); — only  'p  fN,  usu.  +  i>,rao 
end  to  (of),  Is  2"  Na  210  33;  abs.  nxp.  f%  v9. 

TL^i^]  n.[m.]  end,  boundary  (on  form 
Ko"-1-6');— only  pi.  cstr.  fyf*^Q  ends  of  the 
earth  ^48"  65";  boundaries  of  the  land  Is2615. 

+mp  n.f.  end  (LagBS1°  Ges }95n);— cstr. 'p 
Ne  769(Gi  Baer,  v70  van  d.  H.)  + ;  sf.  DTOp  Dm5; 
pi.  abs.  niXp  Ex  38s  V'  65s  ( +  peril.  WWSp  Ex 
378  394Kt.  v.  nxpT;  Ko"-''61der.  these  pi.  forms 
fr.  [^PT]); — 1.  end,  of  corners  of  grating  Ex  38s 
(II  WW>  274),  cf.  Ex  378  394supr.  (all  P);  ends 
of  earth  ^  65s.  2.  OXpO  (some)  from  tlie 

end  of,  some  o/(f»  3  b)  Ne  769  (so  NH),  Dn  i2. 
3.  'pO  at  the  end  of  a.  certain  time  Dn  i515-ls. 

II.  tVHp  (/of  foil.  (01i216h  Ko"'1-405);  cf. 
Ar.  ^15  decide  judicially,  decree,  ^U  Kadi\. 

tp^3  n.m.Dn11'18  chief,  ruler  (prop. decider, 
cf.  DrDn"-8);— abs.  'p  Ju  1 16  + ;  cstr.  |"Xp  Is  37; 
pi.  cstr.  T?p  Isi40  +  ;  sf.  WW  Is223;— 1. 
chief,  commander  in  war  Jos  io24  (JE),  Ju  1 1611 
(||  Wl),  Dnn18.  2.  dictator,  Is  367.  3. 
more  gen.,  rWer,  man  in  authority,  Is  I10  223 
Mi  319;  of  ants,  'P  HJ  Pr  67  (+nt2fe>,  i'K'D).— 
Pr  2515  read  probably  *1?P„  (Toy). 

rii^p  v.  nxp. 

t'  :  T  ■ 

TOp  (/of  foil;  mng.  unknown;  NH  nxpv 
=  BH;  Ar.  »-}5,  ^Ij  seeds  used  for  seasoning). 

trap  n.m.1828"  black  cumin  (Nigella 
sativa  Linn. ;    ©  pe\<'iv6t.ov7    35    gr^A,    1'd. ;   cf. 

rprNHB4M;  Smith  DB  2nd  ed.  FlTCHIB  pQg(.  Hutlngs  DB  Id.\. 

plant  with  small  black  acrid  seeds,  used  as 
condiment :  abs.  'p  Is  2  825-27-27. 

I.  >/2sp  vb.  scrape,  scrape  off  (NH  id., 
also  n^xp=BH,  X  KnjTXp ,  Ar.  pOi/ne  iM«<); 
—Hiph.  t'tZ.  7»»p/  3  ms.  5?xp:  n^n-riK  Lv  1441. 


nwxp  893 

fi.  [nS^p]  n.f.  cassia.  &  powdered  bark, 
like  cinnamon  (hence  Gk.  Katria,  Lat.  casta, 
LewyFremdw-37);— pi.  niVVi?  (ni^)Nl  lb)  ^45" 
(Che  now  pXVI  are  shed,  v.  in  -*DW- Blb- °A88IA' "). 

fit.  TOTJJp  n.pr.f .  (cassia,  fr.  fragrance) ;  — 
Job's  second  daughter  Jb4214,  K<nr((r)iav  (ace). 

T[n3>!»p?3]  n.[f.]  scraping  tool,  used  in 
fashioning  idols; — pi.  niVVp133  IS4415. 

tll.^Xp  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Aram.  VOP,  ■*£* 
cut  off,  also  Ar.   »V»<  break  off  (if  for  «Ji.S, 


jjg  jphii.  x?i.  ,4^  Aj  A  place  where  something  is  cut 
off  or  ends  abruptly  US1""-;  Sab.  yip  appar. 
cut  off,  or  the  like,  Sab  Denkm91). 


5&PQ 


n.m. 


place   of  corner-struc- 


ture, (inner)  corner-buttress  (as  (place  of) 
cutting  off  of  an  inner  angle  if  -/rightly  expl.; 
v.  JJS1-"-71-81);— abs.  'D  Ne  319+ ,  Jftf-  Ne  320-!- ; 
cstr.  p'S-  Ez  462'-21;  pi.  abs.  njntpo  Ex  2624  3629, 
cstr.niV-  Ez  4622,  •'Jrixptt  v21,  also  n'yspl?  Ex  2623 
36s8  Di  (not  Pu.  Pt.  fr.  VXiJ  Thes  Buhl1""  al.), 
but  rd.  prob.  ttiftfr,  so  SS  Baen;  sf.  Vnty'xpD 
Ez  4122; — corner-post  of  altar  Ez  41s2,  tabern. 
Ex  2623-24=36S8-29;  (inner)  buttress-j)lace  of  court, 
where  the  small  corner-courts  were,  Ez  46212'' 
2IM;  of  inner  (rock-  V)  buttress  at  NE.  corner  of 
wall  of  Jerus.,  'tan,  nearly =n.pr.,  Ne  319-20-25, 
also  (disting.  fr.  nsa)  v24  2Ch  26s. 

VSpr  vb.  denom.  Hoph.  Pt.  ntyxpno  (ew 
»ma  01T578c  Ges'5"')  Ez  46^  corneredl  set  in 
corners  1  del.  with  M  (cf.  01)  ©  <S93  Hi  Kb'1-204 
Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae.— Ex  26s3  36s9  v.  y'Sp». 

fi.  ^p  vb.  be  wroth  (NH  id.,  Hiph. 
make  wrathful  (rare);  Syr.  *-£  be  virathful, 
also  6e  anxious,  fearful); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  'p  Gn 
41'°+,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  IVp?  Lv  io6-f ,  etc.; 
Inf.  cstr.  I'Sp  Is  549;  Pt.  *|Xp  Zc  i15;— be  wroth: 

1.  of  God;'  abs.  Dt  i34  Is  57"'™  6448  Zc  i15; 
c.  by  against,  Lv  io8  Nu  1622  (P),  Dt  9"  Is  47s 
549  Las22  Zci215  EC55;    c.  b«  Jos22,8(P). 

2.  of  man;  abs.  Esti12221  2K511;  c.  by  Gn 
4O24i10(E),  Exi620Lvio16Nu3i,4(P),Je3715 
iS  20/  2K13"9.  Hiph.  Pf.  2  ms.WSSpn  Dtp7; 
2  mpl.  tWSSpn  v8;  Impf.  3  mpl.  W^JC^  io6:'2; 
Inf.  cstr.  <Hfl!  Zc  8'4;  P<.  pi.  D"SSpp  Dtp22;— 
provoke  to  wrath,  c.  ace.  **  Dt  97,822  Zc814;  so 
(ace.  om.)  iff  10632.  Hitlip.  put  oneself  in  a 
rage  :  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  ISpnni  Is  821,  of  hard- 
pressed  people. 


VP 

fi.  P|Sj|  n.m.2Ki2T wrath;— abs/p Nu iM-f-; 
^P  Jos2  220+;  cstr.  f|Xp  Je5o"  +  ;  sf.  "3Sp 
Is  oo'0;  ^Byp.  ^382,  ISSp  102",  te?i?  Je  io10;— 
1.  of  God:'  abs.  Nui7"(P),  Dt  29s7  Is  6o'0 
Je  io10  215  32s7  5013  f  38s  102"  Zc  712;  c.  by 
against  Nu  i"  1 8s  Jos  920  2  220(P),  2  K  3s7 
1CI12724  2Chi9210  2418  29"  32s5-26  IS342  Zci2IS; 
T  «1SB*3  Is548.  2.  of  man  (late),  Est  I18 
Ec518.— Hoio7  v.  11.  «]Sp. 

II.*lSp(-v/offoll.;  Ar.i_i_ii&rai&,  snap  off). 

T  nD2{p  n.f .  a  snapping  or  splintering  (on 
abstr.  formation  v.  BaNB97); — Jo  I7  (of  fig-tree; 

II  nW). 

fll.  r|^p  n.[m.]  prob.  splinter ; — only?! 
D^p-^a-^y  Ho  io7  (sim.  of  helpless  king). 

|T^p]  vb.  out  off  (NH  id.,  also  Y2  end; 
As.  kasdsu,  hew  off,  cut  off,  kissatu,  boundary- 
stone,  Be'lser8*8"-120'189,  cf.  HilprA"ir"c*M2;  Ar. 
^J>  cut,  clip,  cut  off;  Aram.  (*Sp,  .  _o  cut  off, 
NJPp,  Jio  end); — Qal  Pf.  2  ms.  consec.  nnafjl 
Dt  2512  (ace.  HB3);  P(.  pass.  pi.  cstr.  HNS  <2fttp 
Je  9s5  2 5s3  49s2  (v.  DK3  1).  Pi.  Pf  3  ms.  r»p 
V'  1294,  V\  consec.  Ex  39s  ty  4610,  )*Xp  2  K  i8,s; 
Impf.  }*!fp)l  i617  +  ,  etc.;  —  cut  or  Aeto  off, 
thumbs,  toes,  Ju  i6,  hands  and  feet  2  S  412;  cut 
in  two,  spear  (fV?n)  ^  46'°,  threads  Ex  393(P), 
cords  ifr  1294  (fig-);  cm<  i«,  pieces,  vessels  (of 
gold)  2K24132Ch2824;  bases  (ni33Qn)  2K1617 
(so  Kit  Benz,  transposing  DilSDBn),  doors  2K 
1 8'6  (both,  for  the  sake  of  metal  sheathing). 
Pu.  Pt.  pi.  D'SXpO  Ju  i7  Ileum  off  (as  v6  supr.). 

YP  ^  n.m. Kz  '• 6  end ;— 'p  abs.  Am  82  + ,  cstr. 
Gn  43  + ,  T\y  Dn  817;  sf.  i»P  Is  3  724  + ,  risp  ||  2  K 
1 9s3,  etc.; — 1.  end,  usu.  of  time,  esp.  in  phr. 
J*iS9  at  the  end  of  a.  definite  time  Gn  86  (J),  411 
(E),  i63(P)+i5  t.,  +rt*Tj  fi»  Est212;  indef. 
Gn  43(J)  1 K  177  Je  136;  so  (late)  rp!>of  indef. 
time  2  Ch  182  Nei36  Dnn613;  defin.  riKS  nj?3 
D2f>  Dn?£  'pn  2  Ch  21";  end  of  life,  of  a  people 
Am  82  Ez  72  2-3-6-6  Je  5 1 13  La  41818,  cf.  (of  all  flesh) 
Gn  613  (P);  of  individ.  Jb  6"  ^  39s  (||  TpJ  mv), 
Dn92"n45;  in  eschatol.  sense,  f*P.  PS  ty  time 
of  final  punishment  (Toy)  Ez  213034  35°;  J*i?? 
Hb23  to  the  end;  esp.  Dn,  of  time  of  Antiochus' 
persecution,  foil,  by  A.'s  death,  fp  flj)  time  of 
the  end  817 1  inM  1 249,'p  IjiD  8";  cf.  pojn  ^  1 213, 
'p  alone  92f,b  1213;  end,  cessation,  abs.  "tjrto?  'p 
1127;  nisben  'p  1 26,  of  words  Jb  1 63,  darkness  2  83, 


rsp 


894 


N"lp 


perfection  V'  1 1 996;  'P  PS  «o  «»d,  of  peace  Is  9", 
iniquities  Jb  22s,  toil  Ec  48,  D^BD  ni'cj;  X212. 
2.  end,  in  space,  njfj5  Ji?tp  2  K  19s3  i<«  remotest 
lodging-place  =ls$f*(y.  J^O  p.  533);  "p  P«, 
of  multitude  Ec  4".— Je  5026  v.  n$f$  3. 

Ty'Iip  n.pr.loc.  (l'r.  above  V 1);  —  only 
in  'P  pEJ?  in  Benj.,  Jos  i8:l,  A/iacao-eis,  etc. 

'  [P^PJ  a*U-  at  tne  end>  outermost; — 
fs.  Hjlfp,  of  curtain  (np;)  Ex26410a  =  361117*; 
ins.  also  prob.  26,0b  =  3617b  so  Kit  (in  Di)  Baen. 

tpXp],  I.  "ISD  (Ges*"c  Sta'384'2)  vb. 
be  short  (NH  "IS|J  g/torf,  ">Sp  shorten;  Ar. 
>-«j  shorten,  ~ej  be  short,  c.  ^S  come  s/tor<  0/7 
J  Aram.  isp  be  short);— Qal  #!  3  ma.  -«pT 
IS2820  Mia7  (SS  "fifp,  fr.  adj.  -nfij);  3  fs.  rmpT 
IS502  591;  7mp/.  3'fs.  ispn  Jb2i4  +  ,  3  fpl. 
nrpfpn  Pr  io27;  In/.  afa.  "i^P,  Is  502;  Pi.  pass. 
fpl.  rfnvp  Ez  42s;— 6e  s/ior<,  of  bed  Is  2820  (fig.), 
of  nto^p  EZ425;  esp.  (fig.)  of  *  Tj,  i.e.  be 
ineffective,  powerless  Nu  1 123  (JE),  c.  JO  comp. 
IS502  (  +  inf.  abs.),  591;  c.  E'BJ,  nri)  =  6<;  im- 
patient (opp.  [V$]  Hiph.  1  (c)):  Dyn  B*??  'i51?1- 
Nu  2  i4b(  JE),  of  utter  discouragement,  cf.  (of  DVI) 
Jb  2 14;  it???  'pni  Ju  1616  i.e.  he  was  worn  out 
(by  importunity),  so  of  proph.  (representing  '*) 
Zc  11s  (3  pets.)  reach  limit  of  patience  with, 
endurance  of;  of  '1  Ju  io16  (a  rei);  "  0V1  'p 
Mi  2'  (v.  supr.);  'p  of  time  +Pr  io27  (years  of 
wicked).  Pi.  shorten  P/.  3ms.,OJ  ISp  \^io224. 
Hiph.  id.,  Pf.  3  ms.  '131  V,  ?"]???  +  W- 

t[-«j3]  adj.  short;— in  phr.  TTSfg  2  K 
192'  short  of  liand,  feeble,  =  Is  37s7;  fig.  iSJ5 
n"B«  Pr  147  =  impatient,  so  tJO  njfp  v29  (opp. 
CTBK  -11X);  of  time  M*  ^p+Jb^'s/wrt-Zwed. 

T"l!Jp  n.[m.]  shortness; — cstr.  0*1  'p  Ex 
69  (P)  =  impatience. 

fll.  [H^p]  vb.  reap,  harvest  (Nil  id.,  also 
",,¥ij  harvest ;  cf.  As.  lcasdru,join  together,  collect; 
v.  Dl""1  ZehnpfB'AS1M3  (not  Syr.  4*  &md, 
Eth.  <feJU:  ["feed:]  constringere,  v.  No  ZM°i><if»», 

7M));-Qal  Pf  3  pi  ™$  Je  12",  etc.;  /»»/>/. 
3ms.1^  Isi75Ecii4  +  Pr2  28Kt(Qr~isp^); 
3  mpl.  jrixp?  Ru29  etc.;  7m».  mpl.  «J|J  Ho 
io12+;  /»/  cs<r.  lVp>  1  S  812  +  ;  sf.  ^Xp  Lv 
23s,  D?-iVp  i9»  zs22;  Pt.  nxip  Je  921  +  ,  etc.:— 
reap,  c.  ace.  of  crop  :  ace.  cogn.  TSjJ  1  S  613  812 
(  +  enn),  Lv  199  2310-22  (all  H)  Dt 24";  ace.  of 
grain  Is  17s  (fig.;  ||  «|DK),  Jb  24"  (Qr ;  Kt  vid. 


Hiph.),  cf.  Lv  255(H),  v»  (P;  +  JTiJ),  so  (obj. 
om.)  2  K  1 9s9  =  Is  3730,  Mi  6,s  (opp.  5HJ),  Lv 
i991,2322bIlu29Ecii4(+5n]);  obj.D,,SpJei2,s 
(opp.  VTJ) ;  Pt. = reaper  Am  913  ( +  S^),  Je  921 
(sim.),  V  1297  (||  "tt?$JO),  +  Is  175  (for  "VXp,,  so 
Buhl16113  Marti);  pi.  2  K  418  Ru  z3-4-5-6-714;'  fig. 
of  reaping  fruits  of  righteousness  Ho  io12 
(  +  V1\),  of  evil  Ho  87  (both  +  STJJ),  10"  (  +  EH?), 
Jb48(  +  B'in,  jnj),  Pr228;  f  1266  they  that 
sow  (VI])  in  tears  sliall  reap  in  joy.  Hiph. 
Imp).  rWip1  Jb  24s  Kt(<  Qr  *%!£,  v.  supr.). 

fl."V»Sp  a.m."820 harvesting,  harvest(cf. 
Lag*"73);  — abs.  'p  Gii456+,  cstr.  1"??  Ju 
15'  +  ;  sf.  THi?  Lvi99  +  ,  etc.;—  harvest :  1. 
process  of  harvesting,  Gn  45s  (E;  +E""]£),  Ru 
221.  2.  w/bz<  is  reaped,  harvested,  crop,  spec, 
of  grain:  Gn822(  +  5rlJ;  J),  Is  1711  (fig.;  cf.iu; 
II  W!.),  "^  'P  23s  (||  id.)  i.e.  exported  grain  of 
Egypt;  D;t?n  'p  Ex  34s2  (JE),  ins.  also  2  S  2415 
(©  ThWeDr  al.),  'P  BpJ  Lv  i99b  2322b;  'p  as 
eaten  Je  517  Jb  5s  (but  rd.  here  TIS^  ®  Me  Bu 
al.,  cf.  Bevjph"-"V,'3(M);  as  ace.  cogn.  OXJJ  1  S  812 
Dn  2419Lvi99*23I010-22a'P  D'BD  Lv255(allH), 
D'tpn  'p  1  S  613;  of  ripe  grain  Is  i11  (n*  'p),  413 
('?  -'?'3);  fig.  of  punishment  Ho  6";  of  vintage 
Is  169  (||  fS;  rd.  prob.  17?  as  ||  Je  4832,  Buhl 
Lex  13).  3.  time  of  harvest,  Ex  3421  (  +  &V  \ 
JE),  2  S  2110  (2313  rd.  TWT)  as  ||  1  Ch  11",  so 
®L  ThWe  and  most),  Is  92  (sim.),  185  (fig.), 
Je  524,  ||  TS.  820  Pr  68  10s  261  (sim.);  opp.  *$\ 
204;  'p  '0>  Jos321(JE),  2  S  2i9",  'p  DV  Pr  2513 
(sim.),  'P(H-)n».  Je5o16  5iM(fig.);  of  wheat- 
Jiarvest,  D^Dil  'P  "»)  Gn  3014  (J),  Ju  1 5',  without 
V.  Ru  223b,  DVn  'n-'p  Kibn  i  S  1217;  barley 
harvest,  D,lV'B'(n)  'p  2  S  2 i9b  Ru  i22  223*;  T fl>  Dh 
Is  184;  'pn  ;n  Ex  2V6  (E).  On  harvest  in  Pal. 
v.VogelstLand"lrtb"ch'57ff'  HaymanSm'tllI)BAoE":;"'Tl'EB. 
— Isi7srd.1?fp,  v.  1SPt. 

fn.T'jJp  n.m.l!27'"  usually  coll.,  boughs, 
branches  (connex.  with  above  v  dub.) ; — abs. 
'p  Jb  149;  sf.  T?$  Jb  2919  (in  fig.;  ||  &p), 
h>sp  i816  (fig.;  II  id.);    iTVXp  Is  27";    pi.  sf. 

rpr*?  V'  8°12- 
n^P  v.  I.  nxp. 

1J3,  l'p  v.  I.  Tip.  ip  v.  I.  I^p. 

I.  ^"1 D      vb.  call,  proclaim,  read  (NH 

id.,  read  aloud,  read;  Ph.  X"lp  caK/  Ar.  lis 
read  aloud,  recite  (the  'Koran'),  ,jlyiJI  th» 
%or'an;  Aram.  tOP:,  }ie  call,  etc.,  so  OAram. 


Nip 


895 


Nip,  Nab.  id!.,  Palm,  id.,  mp);  —  Qal665  Pf. 
'pGnii9  +  ,  3  fs.  consec.  ntC&l  Is  714  (Ges*748); 
2  ms.  fiK"3£  Ju  12'  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ras.  N^ 
Gn2,9  +  ;  sf.  i«1P!  Je236,  ?nN-Is4i24-;  1  s. 
K"!i?*?  Dt  323  +  , '%"!?«;  1  S  2815  (Ges**"1  Nes 
■«■>•)•  3  fpi.  rotnpni  ru  4w«  jKipni  Nu  25s; 

2  fpl.  nj&qpn  Ru  r»![,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  KJ1J 
Ju7s  +  ,  sf.  WJJ  ^5o15,  etc.;  /«/.  c«<r.  Kip 
1  S  36  + ,  m^p  (Baer  nt«-)  Ju  81  (Ges'7*h);  sf. 
^-1PT^42  +  ,  etc.;  Ft.  act.  «TP  Am 5"  +  ,  top 
Je'i15  +  ;  pi.  Wife  ^gg6  (Ges»741i75o°);  pass. 
JWijj  Est512;  pi.  tW«n?  iS922Ez2323,  D"{op 

1  S  9"+;  cstr.  "Slip  Nu  i16  Qr  (Kt  <Nnp),  26' 
Kt  (Qr  Wip,  v.  K'iiJ);— 1.  a.  call,  cry,  utter 
a  loud  sound,  Ju  97  2  S  1825  (in  v28  read  3T£! 
We,  confirmed  by  ®L,  so  Dr  and  all  recent 
Coram.),  Je46  Dn  8'6  (all  +  ION),  2  K  7"  (on 
textv.  KitBenz),Is64;  for  help  Gn391518(J); 
of  pleading  in  court  Is  59*  (3  of  manner) ;  ex- 
plicitly WJ  Mp?  Gn  3014  (J),  1  K  i8!7-ffl  2  K 
i828=Is3613=2Ch3218,Si-i3^pEz9,(+,?.!?3); 
c.  *7£f6  pers.  iS2ow  (  +  10N),  24s  (Gij'v9 
van  d.  H.  Baer ;  +  IteN.?),  Je  1 26.  b.  call,  cry, 
obj.  in  orat.  recta  Ju  720  1 S  3*  (rd.  bwce>  bf^Bf ; 
©  Th  We  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS),  v6  (cf.  ®),'  v8  (agst. 
accents),  v10  (v.  SjWf),  2033  2  S  20"  2  K  n14 
Je  20s  Lv  1345;  =  utter,  speak  Je  3618;  of  com- 
mand Gn  451  (E).  2.  a.  call  unto  some  one: 
b»  pers.  (oft.  +  ION;  sts.  c.  ft?  loc),  Gn3»  195 
Ex  34  Is63  +  oft.;  c.  b?  (for  b»)  of  satyrs  IS3414 
(so  Vrss  Ges  CheCon"n-  al.  >  recent  Comm.  from 
11.  N"3i?  or  !"npT  which  (in  Qal)  alw.  take  accus.); 
unto  (bf)  "•  (God),  in  praise  t^6617  1  Ch  410, 
usu.  for  help,  Ju  1 518  1  S  1 21718  Ho  77  f  3s  44  4- , 
+  by  pers.  against  Dt  159  2415;  to  (?)  ">  (God) 
t Jb  1 414i/'  5  73 1 4 1 ' ;  to  (?)  a  servant  (for  service) 

2  K  416  Jb  i916,  so  (?*)  2  S  i15;  call  to  (b)  one 
Je  34  (4- orat.  rect.),  La  4,s  (id.),  Pr  23  fflf^)  ; 
subj. ''  Mi  6"  Je  35''.  b.  cry  for  help,  abs., 
(poet,  and  late)  Zc7,3Is  58s  65s4  Jbs'  916Pr2i" 
^42  2O104- 10  t.  -<\rty  (1479  of  young  ravens); 
*MJH  Ez  8'8.  C.  ''  0K>3  'p  call  with  name  of  '•> 
(i.e.  use  it  in  invocation):  Gn426  128  2  K  5" 
Jeio25=^7964- 16  t.  (1  K  1 824  of  specif,  appeal 
to'i  to  displayhispower), 4-  Is65'(v.Fu.) ;  with 
name  of  Baal  1 1  K 1 82423-26.  d.  late,  c.  ace.  dei  Is 
43"  yfr  1 44 4-  4  t.i/^;  abs.^  1 1 62.  3.  proclaim  : 
a.  c.  ace.  rei  procl.  Am  4s  Gn  4143  Dt  152  Je  316 
Lv  25'°+;  D1V  'p  proclaim  a  fast  1  K  21912 
Je  3684- ,  *  HJJiO  V  Lv  2324;  'p  sq.  orat.  rect. 
Ex  346,  etc. ;  sq.  b  pers.  Je  348-u-"-w  Is  61',  b$ 
pers.  (against,   concerning)    1  K  1 3**  Je  49" 


Nip 

La  i15;  proclaim  peace  to  (b  pers.)  Ju  21";  cf. 
Di^b  n^K  <p  Dt  2010;  'p  c.  ace.  cogn.  tope 
Is  1 "'  nxnisn  jon  3!  ( 4-  b«).  b.  *  as? 'P  Dt  3  2s 
+  996;  so  (earlier)  "•  Dt?3  'P  Ex  3319  34s  (JE); 
cf.  3p$T  DB>3  'p  Is445  (but  read  IT®,  Lo  Che 
and  most).  C.  yij  '£"3  ^  ^49" proclaim  (with) 
name  over  landed  estates,  claim  possession 
(Hup  Bae);  proclaim  one's  own  name  Ru  411 
=  become  famous;  pt.  pass,  proclaimed,  i.e. 
renowned  Ez  2313.  d.  abs.  make  proclamation 
(sts.  4-tOK,  ltoN.S)  Ju  f  Je  2*  fJJKa)  Zc  I1417 
Jon  34  Is 4036  + ,  c.  ??  concerning  Ne 67,  against 
1 K  132  Jon  13.  t4.  a.  read  aloud,  oft.  ^ft?3, 
less  oft.  »Jb}»;  c.  3  of  roll,  book  Je  366814  Ne  83-8 
9s  2  Ch  34i8, 4-  ace.  of  words-  Je  36810;  obj.  om. 
Ex247(E)  Je3615;  c.  ace.  of  roll,  book  v15Jl 
5163  2  K  2210  2  Ch  3424,  of  letter  (1SD),  writing 
2  K  5'  Is  29"12  Je  29s9,  columns  of  manuscript 
JC3623;  c.  ace.  of  words  J0S83435  Je  3665i61  2K 
232=  2  Ch  3430,  cf.Dt3i".  b.  read,  to  oneself, 
in  (3)  a  roll,  book,  Dt  1 719  Ne  818,  so  of  vision 
written  on  tablets  Hb  22;  c.  ace.  of  letter  p??) 
2  K  19"  =  Is  3714,  book  2  K  228;  abs.  Is  3416. 
C.  read,  for  hear  read,  2  K  2216.  5.  summon: 
usu.  a.  c.  b  pers. :  Gn  1 218  2089  Nu  22s-20-37  Ju  8" 
1  S  35-6-884-oft.  (c.  100  t.), -4- ^  reflex.  1  K  i38-32, 
4-  ?N  loc.  Ex  1 920, 4-  ?X  pers.  2  S  92,  4-  inf.  purpose 
Jos'249  JU121  I416'iS2815,  4- IP  loc.  Hon1 
J1146;  4-,I'?B'3  Is  454  summon  by  thy  name; 
specif.  summon  =  invite  (esp.  to  feast)  Ex  341'' 
Ju  1 415(  + inf.  purpose)  1  Si63(4-n3*3,  rd.prob. 
'lb  v.  HPS),  v5  ( 4-  'lb),  1 K 1 926  4-  (c.  1*7 1.).  b.  c. 
b$  pers.Exio24Jos44io24  iKi3214-  (c.2ot.); 
PN  pers.  4-  b  pers.(diff.  persons  in  same  relation) 
Ex821  Je428;  =call  for  (demand  to  see),  c.  ?K 
pers.  2  K 1818;  c.  7  rei  =  demand,  require  Pr  186 
cf.  2  716  (prob.  corrupt,  v.  Toy).  C.  c.  ace.  pers. 
Gn4i8-14Ex27(4-i>  pers.),  v7  Am  516 ( 4- h?  rei), 
Is  133  (b  rei),  1  S  316  22u4-  (c.  33  t.),  ins.  ^p>l 
in  this  sense  also  2  S 1512  ®L  We  Dr  and  most ; 
4- inf.  purpose  Nu  2410,  try  rnvso  'p  IS4611; 
in  weakened  sense  (to  bring  response,  or  bring 
pers.  near)  Ct  5" ;  specif,  invite,  1  S  954  (but 
corrupt,  v.  esp.  HPS),  1  K  i9  (also 4-  b,  MT),  v10 
1220  (  +  b«  loc),  Dt  33"  (ace.  loc.);  i^  V?n%  "i« 
Est  5",  pt.  pass,  elsewh.  pi.,  invited  ones,  guests 
1  S  913J2  2  S  1511  1  K  i41-49  Zp  i7  Pr  918;  invite 
or  summon  (ace.  pers.)  for  help,  succour,  H07"; 
usu.  obj.  ''  (poet,  and  late)  Je  2912  2  S  2247= 
f  i84-7  Is  556  La357  Jb  2710  +50"  8654-8  t.  ++, 
ace.  ^  DB>  La  3";  ace.  n»3n  Pr  i28.  d.  abs.  call, 
summon  Am  74  (4-^  rei),  Is  22"  (id.),  1  S  34-' 


*np 


896 


Nip 


Zc  7»;  Bubj. ''  (God)  Is  52s  65"  664  Jb  1322 1 415, 
!Ti5?n  wip  Nu  i17  Qr  (Kt  s$n$),  26"  Kt  (Qr 
W"!?  !)•  *•  call  and  commission,  appoint,  ace. 
pers.,  Is  48'*  491,  +  0&2  6y  name,  specifically, 
Ex  31s  3530  Is  431  45s.  f.  caH  arid  endow  (with 
privilege)  Is  512 54"  55s.  6.  call=nam*  :  a. 
(early  and  most  common  usage),  call  one's 
name  (0&)  so  and  so,  2  ace. :  of  pers.  Gn  320  425-26 
5"-s»+  34  t.  Gn,  Ex  210ffi  Ho  i46-9  Is  7"  8s  c/  + 
iot.(Je46,7read  DB'WOp  ©  Gie  al.);  of  places, 
etc.,  Gn4"  ii'+i7  t.  Gn,  Jui1726  2s  15"  1829 
+  2 1 1.     b.  c.  ace.  of  appellation  only,  Ez  39". 

c.  ace.  pers.  vel  loc.  +  ace.  appell.  Ho  218  Dt  314 
Je236Is586Nu3241.  d.  ace. pers.  +  cl. i//- 89s7. 
e.=givename  io,acc.appell.4- ?  pers.  (loc.,velrei) : 
(1)  pers.Ho  218 Gn  3518 1  S  421  Je  3"  3°17  3316  + 
9 t;  (2)  loc,  vel  rei,  Ju  1812  2  S  216  59  68  Jos  22" 
(name  lost, @  Heb. Codd. ins."lJJ ;  cf.  Di Steuern), 
Gn  i"-"  21919  Ex  337  +  30  t.  +  Jb  17"  (?  + 
sentence  incl.  name),  f.  c.  002  +  7  Is  4026,  cf. 
65"  pn«  DC*))^i47^(niDE'))  Ru417(D?'  +  ->b«b), 
Gn  220  261818  (all  c.  00).      g.  c.  7  rei  +  Bg*"?S 

2  S  i8's.  h.  call  by  (2)  names  the  names  (ace.) 
of  cities  NU3218;  call  to  (?)  city,  +  appell., 
+  ice's  v42.  i.  call  cities  (ace.)  OB'S ,  i.  e.  specify 
them,  Jos  2 19  1  Ch  650  (niOBfe).     tNiph.  Pf. 

3  ms.  NTJP?  Je420+,  1  s.  *W^J  Est  4",  etc.; 
Imp/.  3  ms.  K3R  Gn  2°  + ,  *3R!B(  2029  + ,  etc.; 

P«.  «T??  Is  437  Je  4426;  P1-  D^"!i??  Is  48'  Est 
6';—l.  reflex.,  T?  Bhpn  TKJ  Is  48s  ,/row  the 
Iwly  city  they  call  themselves.  2.  pass,  be 
called:  a.  be  proclaimed  (cf.  Qal  3),  of  ""  00 
Je  4426(nD3instr.);  of  man's  name  =  be  famous 
Ru  414;  =  be  announced  Je  420.  b.  be  read 
aloud  (cf.  Qal  4) :  impers.  c.  3  of  book,  +  *3JK3 
Nei3';  subj.  records  Est  6'  (V.??).  c.  be 
summoned  (cf.  Qal  5):  IS314  (?J?  against); 
Est3,!  4""  8";   +Q«?i3,  i.e.  specifically,    2". 

d.  be  named  (cf.  Qal  6):  (1)  appell.  subj. +  7 
pers.  Gn  221  to  her  shall  be  called  '  woman,'  1  S 
9*  Is  *s  62412  Pn621;  4-7 loc.  2S1818  Is  i26  35s 
Je  19°.  (2)  *WI  to?  K-JP31  Dt  25'°,  so  Gn  35'° 
Dn  io1  Ez  2028  (of  place);  1»trnS  Ez  2029. 
(3)  151  IBtaJ  nanpJI  Zc  8s,  so  of  land  Dt  313, 
temple  Is  56L  (4)  esp.  7J? "  00  K$Q ,  denoting 
ownership,  of  pers.  Je  1516,  people  Dt  2810  Je 
14"  Am  912  Is  6319  2  Ch  714,  ark  2  S  6s  (del.  2nd 
00  ©  We  Dr  al.),  =  I  Ch  1 36  (adding  VPV  Oettli 
Kau ;  >  KitHp*  Of  \O0)t  temple  1  K  84:,=  2  Ch 


Je7,( 


32s4  3415,  city  Je  25N  Dn  9" 


city  +  people  v19;  so  name  of  man  2  S  I2!  , 
given  to  his  wife  IS41.     (5)  be  called  00  ?$?, 


i.e.  reckoned  to,  Gn  486  Is5456i6;  tS3tr78 
iCh2314,  cf.  Ezr2,'=Ne763.      (6)  be  called 

002  Is  437  48l.  (7)  jnr,^  T.  POP*  Gn  21", 
i.  e.  in  (through)  'X?  shall  seed  be  reckoned  to 
thee ;  ,l?f  0r\2  Klfc}  48"  through  them  shall 
my  name  be  called,  i.  e.  perpetuated.  (8)  be 
named= mentioned,  of  pers.  Is  1420.  (9)  subj. 
00  Ec  610,  i.e.  thing  is  known.  tPu.  (Ez  and 
Is2)  Pf.  3  ms.  N"5P  be  called,  subj.  appell. +  7 
pers.  vel  rei  =  be  named,  Is  48s  Ez  10"  ('ip); 
iOp)  consec.  Is  5812  6 1*  622  (BHH  Dt?);  N"p  X7  "M 
•>rs0k  651  (  <  »TJ5  or  S-I.P  [QalT2  cj,  Vrss  Lo  Ew 
Che  Di  al.)  ;  be  called  and  privileged  (cf.  Qal 
5  f ),  Pt.  •*$$  'V\  4812. 

fl.  N"lp  n.m.J°I7,,1usu.  partridge  (fr.  call- 
ing; v.  Gray  in  FFP123  p0stH"tta«'DB""-  Tristr 
v.»ii>  i-.-.i.  nif. .  otherwise  Ikj1"'""  n  *  ** r'  **  *""'"  "ll  * 
•«),wS  2620  Je  17",  cf.  'ipn  rf  Ju  1519. 

fn.  N~pp  n.  pr.  m.  Kw/n/ft  Kaprj,  etc.; 
Levites  :  1.  1  Ch  919  261  (top).       2.   2  Ch  314. 

T[S^1p]  adj.  called,  summoned;  —  pi. 
cstr.  as  subst. ;  "IJ?iO  '^"Ip  Nu  1 62  <Ae  summoned 
ones  of  assembly,  term,  techn.  for  representa- 
tives, councillors ;  so  rnjffi  "K^p  i">  Kt  (Qr 
WP),  269  Qr  (Kt  <MTP !  cf.  /Qal  5  d). 

TnN^lp  n.f.  proclamation ;  —  Jon  3". 
fcOPTS      n.m. Exl2,16  convocation,  oonvok- 

t':    •    2S 

ing,  reading  ; — 'ti  abs.  Is  I13  Ne  88;  cstr.  Ex 
I2164-;  pi-  cstr.  "s-jpo  Lv232  +  ;  sf.  !#$? 
(GesS91k)  Is  46; — 1.  convocation,  sacred  assem- 
bly Is  iIS  (after  top),  45;  usu.  explicitly  EHp  '», 
term,  techn.  in  P  for  religious  gathering  on 
Sabbath  and  certain  sacred  days,  Ex  i21616  + 
14  t.  Lv  23  Nu  28,  29,  + (pi.)  Lv  232437.  2. 
(n.  verbi,  as  Aram.  Inf.,  Ges  »«•.<*■»")  con- 
voking, nnjJn  'a  Nu  io2.       3.  reading  Ne  88. 

II.  [i^")p]      vb.  encounter,  befall  (||  form 

of  iTl^.  q.v. ;  SI4  J"Pp7  to  meet,  opposite;  At.  Yyi, 

jmt  part  to  part;  Min.  X~ip  set  opposite,  Horn 
ch»t.n7j._Qal]ii  py.5  3ms.  sf.  ^Sip;   Je^22 

Jb  42;  3  fs.  nsnpT  Dt  31s9  Je  4421,  etc.;  Impf. , 

3  ms.  Mrj£  Gn49',  sf.  MK^  Gn424;  3  fpl. 
f^fJPB  Lv  io19;  Ex  i10  rd.  3  fs.  sf.  «snpn  (Sam 
Vrss  Di  Ges547k  SoK'"  Baen);  Inf.  cstr.121  ntqp? 
(Ge8il9kOl*,s7),Gni510+,etc.;P<.fpl.sf.Tnk-|p 

Is  5 1 l9; — 1.  n»«e<,  encounter,  only  inf.  cstr.  HKlp? 
oft.  =  prep,  toward,  against  (Kb"1'317),  almost 
always  c.  ace.  pers.,  after  vb.  of  motion,  Is  7s 
Gn  191  2417  Ju  41822  1  K  2s 4-;  in  war,  battle, 


npnp 

Ju  724  2o25-31  i  S  41  i  K  20s7 +  ,  after  lfl$  »  s 
i0».io.i7  +  )  ^353v.  I.  iJD  2  b;  1»!>  D?i>  P?ni> 
nonpen  Jos  1 I20  <o  harden  their  liearl  to  en- 
counter the  war  with  Isr.;  after  Hfin  (without 
vb.  of  motion),  +1  S  io10  2  S  ig*  161  1  K  187 
Pry10;  in  constr.  prsegn.  'p1?  np'^1  Ju  19s  he 
rejoiced  to  meet  him,  +  1  S  613  (®  We  Dr  al.)  ; 

'P?  "nn  1  s  164  21s;  so  0.  jNtr  Ju  146,  jmn  15" 
NXO  2  K  io15,  3X3  Ex  520  716  NU2284,  etc.; 
redund.  'y?  *  JTij^  Nu  23';  itnplic.  of  helping, 
Is  21"^  59s  (fig.);  &&$  'pjj  N11241  he  did 
not  go  to  encounter  (in  expectation  of)  signs 
of  divination ;  in  metaph.  IS149,  I'rpN  'pp 
Am  4".  2.  fig.   befall  c.  ace.  pers.,  bad 

sense  Gn  424ss  Dt  3129  Je  1322  44s3  Is  51" 
Jb  414Lv  io19;  of  war  Ex  i10(v.  supr.);  in  gen., 
G1149'.  Niph.  meet  unexpectedly;  Pf.  3  ms. 
6*"lp3,  c.  ?$>  pers.  EX53;  Impf.  3ms.  K"!i?!l, 
c.  'JB?  pers.  2  S  18';  iy.  201,  c.  DB>,  clmnced  to 
be  there;  Impf  of  bird's  nest  Dt  22s  ('JSp); 
/«/.  abs.  Nlpi  v.  mp.  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms. 

Nl.pfll  Je  32s3  thou  didst  cause  all  this  evil  to 
befall  them  (ace.  pers.  et  rei). 

[ntOj?],  n«"5p7  to  meet,  v.  II.  snp. 

I.  [i~!p],  ^^p  vb.  come  near,  ap- 
proach (NH  approach,  be  offered;  As.  kardbu, 
approach;  Ar.  C>j>,  CjJ  be  near,  approach;  so 
Eth.  4'CC\:  Sab.  3"ip  approach  a  woman 
(sexually,  v.  1  a  infr.),  DHMH<,tau,No-6L2,  but 
also  gen.  3"lp1  prn  T  /te  «.7to  1*  /ar  an<i  he 
who  is  near  CIS"-no-96'7-8cf.  SabDenkmNolJ-9-10; 
Aram.  3"ip,  oy>,  approach;  also,  =  oblation, 
Sab.  pip  DHMz"Gl"<187e)'672  Ar.  ^Jl,  OAram. 
|3np,  X  NJfNp,  Syr.  liaicLO  ;  cf.  As.  kurbannu 
(3),  D1HWB351);— Qal„  Pf.  3  ms.  'p  Gn  204+  ; 
3  fs.  H31PT  Zp  32,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  21?*.  Gn 
3  7 18  4- etc.;  7wm>.  ms.  3!Pt  2  S  2o'6  +  ,  n3"]J3 
^69";  mpl.  «1P  Ex  169;  /»/.  o6«.  3iiPT  Ec  4" 
De  Siegf  01  ,249c'  StaS642c  Ko'175;  «<r.  ^\>^2f 
32s,  il3"lpTp  Ex  36s,  etc.;  —  approach:  1.  a. 
c.  ^K  pers.  (27  t.)  Gn  3718  Nu  184  Mai  3s 
( 4. BBBtop),  Jon  i6+;  in  kindness  1  K  27,  of 
'"  to  help  f  6919;  for  war,  battle,  Ex  1490  Ju 
2024;  unto  God  ti  S  1436  (  +  ^-H),  Zp32,  '•> 
tEz  4415  Is  4818;  approach  sexually,  of  man, 
tGn2o4  Is  8s  Dt2214  Lvi8«-"-"(H)  Ezi8\- 
of  woman  tLv  2016  (i>«  of  beast) ;  TO«  'p  Is  65s 
=keep  to  thyself  (||  ,*'^(?'l/i);  c.  ?8  pers.,  in 
hostility,   ^  27s   (+inf.    purpose),   so    prob. 


897  mp 

,p"3^ipp  ^  5g19  <^a<  none  may  approach  me  ('p 
inf.  cstr.,  so  CheBaeDr,  >n.=battle).  b.  ?N 
loc.  Ex  32"  Dt2»7  2010  Jos  8'  Pr58;  W  rei 
Jos  3s  Ez  4214  44'"  Lv  22s  (H),  Ex  362+  5  t.  P ; 

naran-by  2  K  i6'2;  ronberrbK  Dt  202.  tc. 

"Jsb  pers.  ('")  Ex  i6'  Lv  161  f  ii916*  (of  cry); 
before  men  Nu  9"  Jos  174.  td.  ?^D  gent. 
Dt219.  te.  3  loc.  Ju  19"  V9110  (of  evil), 
tf.  b  loc.  Jb  33M;  adv.  loc.  D?q  Ex  3s,  nan 
Is  573  (cf.  g,  2  S  2016).  tg.  draw  near  for 
a  purpose,  c.  Inf.  1  S  1748  2  S  156  Dt  2511  Ex 
1248  Lv  2 117  Nu  176  Is  341  Ec  417,  +  (Inf.  om.) 
Lv  2 118;  c.  I  subord.  2  S  20"  (+  ^D"*1?); 
c.  BBBtob.  Is  41'  (cf.  a.  Mal35);  +  Imv. 
Dt  5*  Jos  1 0s4  Lv  io4,  +  L-npf.  Jos  io24  Lv 
io5.  b.  abs.  (15  t.)  Jos  714-1414  (technically  of 
approach  to  sanctuary,  for  trial  by  lot),  Is  519 
(of  /(«'s  counsel),  4i6  + ,  La  3s7  (of  '\  to  help); 
npnpQn  'pFll  1  K  2029  i.e.  the  battle  was  joined ; 
of  calamities  Ez  g\  «»?  T  La4,s.  t2.  of 
time,  draw  near,  Gn  2741  Dt  159  Ez  1223;  spec. 
nic6  'D  *0\  'p  Gn  4  7a  Dt  3 1 "  1 K  2 '.  tNiph. 
iy.T3ms.consec.  ttlfrfjhfa  aipfl  Ex  2  27  he 
shall  be  brought  unto  God  (at  the  sanctuary), 
also  (abs.,  reflex.)  2  mpl.  consec.  MpipJl  Jos  714 
(cf.  Qal  1  b).  tPi.  Pf.  1  s.  VOIR  Is  46"; 
3  pi.  *3"lp  Ho  76  (v.  infr.),  Ez  36s;  Impf.  2  ms. 
3"!i?rW  ^'656;  1  s.  sf.  «3"ip«  Jb  3 137;  Imv.  ms. 
3115  Ez  3717;  mpl.  U"Ji5  Is  4121; — cause  to  ap- 
proach,  bring  near:  1.  in  space,  ace.  rei  +  ?K 
Ez  3717;  =receive,  ace.  pers.  Jb  3137  (Thes  Du  ; 
most  approach  majestically,  march  up  to),  ace. 
om.  V'656;  D??'"!  'P  Is  4 131  bring  on  your  suit! 
2.  in  time,  '"J^nx  'p  IS4613  (of'),  *&)  '?  Ez 
36s  they  have  brought  near  to  come,  brought 
their  coming  near,  it  is  at  hand  (cf.  Hiph. 
Gn  1211).— Ho  76  rd.  iy?  for  «np  (\T)j?  RS 
rroph..T.K.i»^  cf  @  Now  Hiph.',,,  P/.<3  ms. 

2'lpn   Gni2"  +  ,  3"!"   Nu719;    2  ms.  J?3ipm 

Ex  293+,  etc.;   Impf.  3  ms.  3,-ip:  Ez  44"  + , 

3>  464;  af^a  Ju317  +  ;  1  pi.  3^B  NU3150, 

etc. ;  7»wi>.  ms.  3"ipn  Nu  3"  + ,  etc. ;  Inf.  abs. 

arapn  Lv67;  cstr.  anpl  Ju  318  + ,  etc.;  Pt.  3T?fe 

Lv  31  + ,  etc. ; — 1.  a.  bring  near,  bring,  present, 

c.  ace.  rei,  Ju  5*  (  +  bsD3),  cf.  Ex  2  9"  (  +  ^B3) ; 

tribute  V7210;  nnjp  ju317(  +  bpers.),v18;  cf. 

(b  pers.)  Mai  i8;  V.  rn'B>3  rrte  Is58i.e.iot», 

incorporate;  pregn.,  c.  |i?  loc.  2  K  1614  (v.  ES 
s.m.i.«6<r,2nd.d.«6ff.).  acc   of  casej  ^j^  +Dt  j  17 

(  +  ^K  pera.),  Nu  27s  (  +  n  'JBp);  c.  acc.  pers. : 

+  bs<  pers.   Nu  15°  25s  Jos  8s3,  +  b«  reflex. 

3  m 


np 


898 


pnp 


Ex  281,  +  i"IK  (prep.)  reflex.  Nu  182;  abs.,  of 
pers.,  /«<;/,■(•  are  approach  Ex  1410.     b.  of  time, 

sbi?  3npn  Gn  12";  rrbb  n^pn  is  2617;  ^iprn. 

^0}  Ez  224.  2.  as  term,  techn.  (c.  158  t.), 

chiefly  in  Ez  IIP,  bring  near,  of  presenting, 
dedicating,  or  offering  to  '*  :  t  a.  c.  ace.  pers., 

(1)  Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  Levites,  sts.  c.  ?X, 
'?$'?,  pers.  or  loc,  Ex  2948  401214  LV36  7*  86"-24 
Nu  8910  i6M*w,  cf.  (of  prince,  subj.  '>)  Je  3021 ; 

(2)  for  selection  by  lot  Jos  j^-V.vm  t  g  io2021; 

(3)  for  ordeal  of  Dnan  ^D  Nu  516.  b.  usually 
(c.  142  t.)  c.  ace.  of  offering,  with  or  without 
further  complement  (?$,  *£??  loc,  "h ,  "-  V.S?; 
rarely  -W,  ?,  of  priest,  etc.):  (1)  animal-offer- 
ing Lv  3712  818-22(all  +  ^p  of  offerer),  Ex  2910 
LvIis  43»  +  i  etc.;  (2)  rnj  Lv7lc;  tty  Nu 
29'3M;  n#K  Lv  3314  23s25  +  ;  +(3)  blood  Lv  i5 
(  +  pit),  7M  9»;  (4)  nn:»  Lv  29  67  f2  2316  Nu  525 
616i59;  wfy{  Dnb  Lv  2i6-817-2l,etc;  (5)  incense 
Nu  16",  censer  v'7  1734;  CTJ}  tfo  Lv  io1  Nu  34 

26r'1;  (6)  esp.  c.  ace.  cogn.  J3"]iJ  Lv  i2214  214  221S 
Nu  7  10.11  3IM  +  (c   33  t ).   (^   acc_  om-   2  Ch 

3512.     C.  abs.  make  an  offering  Nu  7218. 

'  H^p  adj.  vb.  approaching; — abs.  'p  1  S 
I741  +  ;  pi.  D'^lp  Ez4046454; — approaching: 
1.  as  pred.,  W?$  V\  ^  1  S  1741,  EPaip  DPS 
non^  Dt  203;  ahs.  'PI  ^ibn  2  S  i825;  c.  art. 
as  subst.,  1  K  57  (  +  1*$^),  Nu  1 728-28  (  +  ~b« 
">  [SB'D).  2.  c.  art.,  approaching  \  temple 

or  tabern.,  for  service,  c.  THVO  Ez  4046  (  + ''"??), 
454;  abs.'pn  np  Nu  i51  3lo:i8'i87. 

T  31p  n.[m.]  battle,  war  (hostile  approach  ; 
Aramaism  =otf,  3"ip,  cf.  LagBN17i); — abs.  'p 
Zci4s+;  pi.  rrtrjp  V683';— 1|  rronin?  Jb 3s23 
*  1441;  'p  Bfr  Zc  143  *  78";  'P  fy  Ec  918;  his 
heart  was  war  \jf  55s2  (v19  v.  y  Qal  1  a) ;  pi. 
ijr  6831  peoples  that  delight  in  battles. — 2  S  17" 
read  EQ-ipa  ©  @  93  Th  Dr  and  most. 

t[m-!P  LagBN82Kbll74]n.f.  approach;— 
cstr.  in  phr.  DwK  l"l3"!p  approach  to  God  (Che 

tn^PT,  a'ilj?     adj.  near;— abs.  3Hg  Ex 

i24  +  ,  A-  2S  i943  +  ;  pl-  &?%  1  K859,  D^np 
Is3313-r;  fpl.  nianp  Ez225,  etc.; — near  (oft. 
opp.  p*in-J)  :  1.  of  city  Gn  1920  (  +  HQE'  D«b), 
JC4824,  'pn  Dt2i3<A«  wearesi  (  +  ^?),  cf.  (of 
elders)  v«;  of  land  1  K  846=  2  Ch  636;'  road  Ex 
1317;  =contiguous,  tJ^|  1  K2i2(  +  ,n,3  bx$). 


2.  of  pers.:  a.  +b«  pers.  Gn  4510  Dt  138  22" 
Jos  916  1  Cli  1 241  (van  d.  H.  v40) ;  b$  'p>n  Ex  1 24 
tlie  nearest  to;  c.  sf.  i3"lp  Ex  32s7,  i.e.  his 
neighbour,  b.  abs.  (opp.  or  +pim,  oit.  =  near 
and  far, i.e.  all  without  distinction),  Ez  612  Is  5  719 
Pr  2710;  pl.  Is  33"  Je  2526  Dn  97  Est  920  Ez  22s; 
'p  of  distress,  personif.,  ^2212. — Ez  23512  Co 
Berthol  read  D^y  famous  ;  Toy  D»f2  (cf.  Je 
3913);  HptinToyKraeconj.O,"!i"ip(As.&Mr<i<fo, 
warrior).  0.  of  near  relationship,  +  PK  pers. 
2S 1943  Lv2i53  2525(all  H),  Nu27n  (P);  b  pers. 
Ne  134   Ku  220;  +fO  comp.  312;    of  intimacy, 

iaip,j,i53(|pn$n),  '3<np  Jbi914(||  Tfo)^  3812 

(||  *Si)  ^»);  reear,  in  office,  Esti14.  '  d.  reear 
to  *  B^Bf  V  14814  (R'e  Bae  Uip  ^  peopZe 
of  those  near  him),  e.  near  to  ''  in  ceremon. 
function,  c.  b»  Ez  43",  c.  b  4213,  sf.  Lv  io3.  f. 
ofGod('i),  +^Kpers.Dt473014;  ^pers.^3419 
14518;  abs.Jei22Is5o8556f  119151;  ahjpp^j 
Je  2  323a  God  from  near  by  (opp.  pirnD  '«);  'p 
of  "  P^f  Is  5 15,  '"  Vyi+85"(  +  b  pers.);— 'P 
10^  f  752,  read  '^3  Wp  Dy  Che  Gr  Dr,  cf.  Bae 
©  <B  Du.  g.  of  word,  +  PX  pers.  Dt  3014;  prayer, 
+  "'-!'«  1K859.  3.  of  time:  DTK  tfl'  'p 

Dt32^;  esp.  of ''  Di»  Zpi714I4Ez  30' (peril,  del. 
as  ©  CoKrae),  v3  Is  136  ObIS  Jo  I15  21  4",  cf. 
Ez  77;  +  inf.  K13^>  a^tenf  'p  Je  4816,  cf.  Is  1 3* 
561;  'p  HPinp  Pr  io14  imminent  ruin;  3V"lj3D 
Dt  3217  recently,  so  Ez  1 13  ©  33  Co  Siegf  Berthol 
(for  MT  tail??);  Ez  78  soon;  Jb  205  of  the 
briefest.— T&n  "psc  'p  niK  Jb  1712  is  dub.;  Thes 
(my)  light  is  near  to  (prope  abest  a,  as  Ar. 
^  Cjji,  but  not  proven  in  Heb.)  darkness; 
Di  light  (they  say)  is  near  (breaking  away)  from 
darkness,  will  soon  leave  it  behind;  Bu  lix 
W?H?  D?^I?  the  light  of  their  intimate  friend 
shall  not  (1)  grow  dark. 

]:pPT  n.m.L'C13  offering,  oblation  (As. 
kurbannu,  id.,  appar.  alw.  with  3,  L1HWB3M); — 
abs.'p  Lv  i2  +  ;  cstr.  |3-]Pr  2'  +  ;  sf.  *}f]$  Nu 
282;  pl.  sf.  D^PJIP,  Lv  738;  —  offering,  oblation, 
gen. term  for  all  kinds  of  offering(onlyEzLvNu 
[HP]):  animal  Lvi2S-l0+,  vegetable  211-3-|-, 
articles  of  gold  NU3160,  silver  7"  +  ,  etc.;  as 
ace.  cogn.  after  ^"ipn  Lv  I2-2  314  Nu  614+  (v.-/ 

Hipb..  2  b  (5));  cstr.  nron  'p  Lv 21-4-13,  Jre>sn  'p 
v'2,  HE'S  'p  2  227;  '1  'p  Nu9713  (cf.  3 150). 

t  []3"»j5]  n.  [m.]  offering;— cstr.  D^J?n  J3~)P 
wood-offering  for  second  temple  Ne  io35 1331. 


n-o 


899 


II.21p  (/of  foil.;  cf.  As.  kirbu,  midst; 
NH  [3^j  pi.  entrails  (rare);  MI83'"  3np3  in 
the  midst  of  the  city ;  peril,  also  Ar.  jli  heart). 

^■~)P.  227  a-  [m-]  inward  part,  midst ;— "p 
abs.  Ex  2913  +  (only  3);  cstr.  Gn  45"  +  ;    sf. 

T>P  Jos97  +  ,  3  fpi.  ruL-ij?  Gn4i21,  mi-  y*> 

(Ges>91'-  Kb"-1'488"-1),  etc.;  pi.  only  (sf!)  ^ 
V'  1031;— usu.  c.  prep.  ('p3  143  t.,  ISO  43  t.); 
— 1.  ta.  inward 2>art  of  human  body,  physical 
sense,  'p3  within  one's  body  Gn  25^  (J),  cf. 
i812(J),  1  S  2537  Je  23"  Jb  20"  (||  Vy»3),  cf.  Is 
191  (of  nation  personif.);  into  his  body  -f  10918 
(sim.);  as  seat  of  life  i3"lp_i>$J  "l^myBJ  35JTI(1) 
1  K  i72lM,  cf.  (of  idol)*Hb  2  ""(v.  "also'  8). 
tb.  =  belly,  of  kine  'p'^  G11412121.  c.  of 
city  ('P3  within  it,  'pp  etc.)  Gn  18"  Jui87 
Am  3°  + 1 8 1.  cf.  is  2511;  nixin  'p3  Is  g».    d.  of 

house  yjr  10127;  temple  4810;  TOto  'p3  744. 
e.  of  land  (earth)  Gn  45s  48'6  Am  23  Is  5*  2413 
(||  Dn?5?n  -]iri3),  +  IO  t.  (la,  'pp).  f.  0f  a  num- 
ber of  pers.,  'p3  in  the  midst,  among,  'P»  from 
among:  esp.  (1)  people  (96  t.;  80  t.  as  sg.  coll., 
15  t.  pi.),  Am  78  Gn  24'  Ex  2323  Dt  3117  Je  4621 
1  S  43  Jos  f*  Ju  io16  +  ,  'fe*  'pa  Dt  17'°+,  fa 
'B»  n-3  Am  710;  'J^pn  'p3  f  Ju  i32-33  35,  *  'pp 

Dt4w,  etc.     (2)  nanpri  '(yo)  'pa  jos'i»  nu 

i4"+6t.  t(3)  WW?1»Dti8,'iSi6,,>  and 
('PP)  Dti;15  i8ls.  +(4)  rmay  'pp  Ex3i14 
(11.  OS).  (5)  ti*  'P3  *  no2,'  cf.  (of  wicked) 
5516;  Dn??D  'P?  Pr  1531.  (6)  tilfl  D'r^K  'pa 
*  82'-  (7)  "S^M  'P3  1  K  2039  i'?ifo  <A«  mttfrf 
0/  the  battle,  the  thick  of  the  fight ;  rns  'pa 
\M387.  t(8)  of  nations,  D^iJn  'p3  IK291*, 
D'Syn  La  345,  cf.  Jos  24"  Mi  56\  g.  pin  'pp 
f  74"  (Qr  If  0)  thy  hand  ./r.  within  thy  bosom, 
(anthrop.  of  *>;  v.  I.  nb  Pi.  2  c).  th.  of  a 
period  of  time,  D,3B'  'p3  Hb  32-2.  t2.  of  in- 
ward part  of  man ;  a.  as  seat  of  thought  and 
emotion  :  'p?  1  K  3s8  Je  414  g7  Pr  26s*  ^  62s 
941';  II  ^?  Pr  14",  3^i?  Je  3133;  seat  of  3> 
^394  55*  10925  La  i20;  of  Wl  Ez  u'»  36s6-27 
Zc  121  Is  26s  V  5112,  cf.  Is  19314;  ^  'pa  ,/,  362 
(rd.  i3>  Vrss  Hup  Now  Che  Bae  ai.).  '  b.  as 
faculty  of  thought  and  emotion,  subj.  (no  prep.) 
Is  16"  (||  ^P),  ^647  (||  3>)  5>°;  »g^  ,i3i 
(only  here  pi.;  ||  'B>BJ)._49i2  ,x\.  BTJ3P  ©  <S£, 
or  BPJJp,  Ew  Gr  01  Bi  Che  Bae  al.  (for  D31?). 
1 3.  term,  techn.  in  P  of  entrails  of  sacrificial 
animals  (DiLYl-9  Dr-WhLT'  p'- **'■■»  p- «)    Ex  129 


mpo 


2qI3.17.28Lv  I913  .,3.3.9.9.14.14       8.8.11  ?3 


516.21.25       14 


t  [DTIj?]  n.  [m.]  axe  (-/unknown;  cf.  NH 
0*^2  rfouife  /toe,  one  side  of  wliich  could  split 
wood,  Vogelst1"''-'^--37;  Ar.  *Jj,  ^jj  adze 
is  loan-wd.  ace.  to  Fra84) ; — sf.  iEHIp  i  S 1 320  + 
Ju  948  (so  prob.  rd.  for  ntO^BJ,  A@L  r.  d£V, 
GFMBuNow);  pi.  BWB  iSn"  ntonp 
Je4622^74«. 

rnp  cold,  v.  -np. 

l[TM|3]  vb.  encounter,  meet,  befall 
(||  II.  N"}i?  J  NH  rnp  w^i  (rare),  np  misfortune, 
specif,  (nocturnal)  pollution,  and  so  Aram. 
X^IP,  Ui*;  Ar.  p  (j)  is  ^0,  seek  earnestly, 
iSji  receive  hospitably  as  guest ;  Eth.  11.  3, 
k&dt:  present,  offer  as  sacrifice);  —  Qal  Pf 
3  ms.  sf.  T}J»  Dt  25ls,  VTSft)  Gn  44s9 +  ;  7^/ 
3  ms.  Bfjp  Ec  9"  +  Dn  io14  Kt  (Qr  KW,  ip>l 
liu  23,  sf.  ^1]P:  Nu  1 123, 1T2E  1  S  2810(d.  f.  dirimi); 
Ft.  fpl.  m'p  Gn42a; — 1.  encounter,  meet,  ace. 
pers.  Dt2518,  cf.  (ace.  rei)  '131  np.Sn  rrpp  TBJ] 
Ru  23  her  chance  lighted  upon  afield,  etc.  2. 
ie/aZ/,  ace.  pers.,  subj.  evil  Gn  44"  (J),  1  S  2810, 
'"•'a  word  Nu  1  i^JE),  indef.  Gn  42s9 (J)  Is  4122 
(abs.)  Est47  6'3  Dn  io14(i>  pers.);  T.  WDJ  TIP 
D^s-ns  Ec  911;  subj.  n-ipp  214,  cf.  v15.  mvh. 
Pf  3  ms.  rnp?  Ex  318;  1  s.Wipj  2  s  i6;  /m_p/. 
3  ms.  rnp?  NU233, 1pTM  v416;  1  s.  IT^M  v13;— 1. 
encounter,  meet  without  pre-arrangement,  usu. 
of'  (God):  c.  5>S?  pers.  Ex3,8(J),  i>K  pers.  Nu 
234..6;  ^pt,  /,  9,  v3(all  JE);  obj.  1%  (om.)  v". 
2.  cAawc«  to  be  jrresent,  3  loc,  2  S  i6  (  +  Inf.  abs. 
K^i>3).  Hiph.  1.  of  '',  cause  (the  right  thing, 
good  fortune)  to  occur,  c.  ^s?  pers.;  P/.  3  ms. 
n")pn  Gn 2720;  /mums,  nnp.i  2412  (both  J).  2. 
of  Israel,  Pf.  2  mpl.  consec.  D'lV  D3^  Dnnpni 
Nu35"ye  shall  (cause  cities  to  occur  rightly  for 
yourselves,  i.  e.)  select  cities  as  suitable. 

Ln"!i<]  n- [m-]  chance,  accident; — cstr. 
n? V  rnpp  Dt  2311  by  reason  of  the  chance  of  the 
night  (i.e.  nocturnal  pollution,  cf.  Lv  I516). 

V~)P\  n.[m.] opposition, contrariness; — 
only  np.(3)  in  Lv  26,  as  adv.  modifier  of  ^ 
(in  fig.  sense),  +  D?  pers.,  of  Isr.'s  relation  to  '<': 
<-£  ty  0^1  Lv  2621  if  ye  walk  with  me  con- 
trariwise, so  v23,  ng3  v27-40;  ''  subj.,  D3EJ?  'ns'jnl 
"1p  v24,  so  v4'  and"('P  "8"?  m  tCT-a<A  o/'o^ 
2>osition)  v28. 

'  '"Hi?*?  n.m.1869  accident,  chancje,  for- 
tune ;— abs.  'D  1  S  69  + ;  cstr.  rnpp  Ec  2"  (so 

3  M  2 


mip 


900 


read  also  3"19  with  ©  Ruet  ^  Wild,  for  MT 
nipt?) ; — 1.  accident,  chance,  1  S  69  2026;  c.  nip 
Ru  2s  (v.  'p  1).  2.  in  Ec,  fortune,  fate,  'D 

Db-DK  nip?  ins  Ec  214  cf.  v15,  31919'9  9s-3. 

tmip  n.f.  rafter,  beam  (prop,  a  thing 
meeting,  fitting  into,  another); — sf.  Wp  Gn  198 
(J)=my  roof-tree;  pi.  nil'p  rafters,  abs.  2  CI137, 
cstr.  ||  1  K  616b  (reading  JEBH  nMp  ©  Th  Kit 
Benz,  for  MT  niTp),  +  f>  (reading  nillpn  for 
V$$n,  v.  rp) ;  Ct  i17  <JI  UD'ni  Kt,  vtrni  Qr); 
more  gen.  beam,  sg.  abs.  niip  2  K  62'6. 

t[rnp]  vb.  denoni.  Pi.  lay  the  beams 
of,  furnish  with  beams;  —  c.  ace.  of  the 
building  :  Pf  3  pi.  sf.  W»E  Ne  336;  Inf.  cstr. 
rtn$  Ne  28  2  Ch  3411;  P<.  niptpn  f  I043  (fig.). 

tn"ipp  n.[m.]  beam- work; — Ec  io18. 

tfinp  n.f.  town,  city  (syn.  of  I"1?,  chiefly 
poet.,  and  in  the  higher  style;  perhaps  from 
above  \/as  meeting-place  of  men;  cf.  n.pr.loc. 
MI13  nnp,  l.'°  |nnp;  JAram.  nnp);— abs.  'p 
Is  isi+  ;  cstr.  nnp  Nu  2i28+;— i-  in  gen.  Dt 
236  34.  2.  of  specif,  towns,  Ho  68  (IV^, 
©Codd-  TaXyoXa,  cf.  Now);  jn'p  nnp  NU2I28; 
Damascus,  'WtoO  'p  Je  4925  (||  "&>?  TJ)  J  esp. 
of  Jerus.  Mi  410'  Is  291  3320,  'p  nuhl  La  2", 
32  1)^0  'p  ,/,  483,  city  for  inhab.  1  K  i4145,  'p 
njow  is  i21'-6  (||  pivn  tjj),  nri>y  'p  222  (||  T? 
n,nin))3213.  3.  in  Is 2 4-2 6  coll.,  i.e.  denoting 
various,  representative,  cities,  VW  'p  2410,  'p 

rrynra  25',  dtiv  D^3  "P  v3,  naa'eo  'p  266;  so 

prob!  Hb  28-17.  '  4.  mdef.,Hb2,1!(l|l,V);  Pr 
29s,  ft  T  1819  a  city  of  strength,  so  ti?  "P  io15 
(infig.)  =  i811(i<i.);=inhab.,ii10/ppon!Jb397. 

nnp  v.  D^V:  n-1i?- 

t  O^rmp  n.pr.loc.  KaptaBaip  (perh.  double 
city  (du.),  yet  in  gen.  on  0?—  in  n.pr.loc.  v. 
Ges*8") ;— 1.  in  Moab  (MI10)  Je  481  (DVj-j,  v23, 
so  nornnp  Ez  25"  Qr  (Kt  nWinp);  Reubenite 
city  acc.toNu3237(Ci:n.)  J0S139;  DW?  n#Gn 
1 45 plain  of  Kiryathaim  (v.niE>);  mod.Kureydt, 
cijm.  SE.  from  (Mt.) 'Attarus  (nhcy),  and 
6 J  m.  NNW.  from  Dibon ;  GASm0*""-667''-  Buhl 
gw.w  2.  Levit.  city  in  Naphtali  1  Ch  6", 

=  !n-)p  ||  Jos  2 132  (Btppav,  ®L  Kap&w). 

t  JTipN  n^p  n.pr.loc.  older  name  of 
Hebron ;  wdXir  Apj3o(«),  Kap(t)a<ty>/3oK,  etc.  (prob. 
= fourfold  city  (otherwise  Jos  1416 1513  211'), 


imp 

v.  esp.  GFM)  j— Jos  1 415  (JED),  Jui  ,ob(y3lK  V), 
also  Gn  23*  Jos  I5,3M  207  2111  (all  P);  'RH  'p 
Gn  35117  (P)  Ne  1 125.— Vid.  ffon. 

t^ya  nnp  v.  prSR  n-1P- 

Tn'iJin  nnp  n.pr.loc.  in  Moab,  n6\us 
(irai\(a>v,  Nu  2  239,  site  unknown. 

tony'  nnp  n.pr.loc.  7rdx(c)is  iap«p[*], 

Kapia^iapti/i,  etc.  (city  of  forests\ ; — city  of  the 
Gibeonites  Jos  917,  assigned  to  Judah  Jos  1 560 
cf.  Ju  i812lJ,  on  border  of  Benj.  Jos  159  (in 
BTJ^J  v10,  ©  n6\iv  lapw,  v.  D,"!^)»  l8">  assigned 
to  Benj.  v28  (Ciy?  0m.  by  text.  err.  before  D'ly, 
v.  ©);  near  Beth  Shemesh  i  S  621,  long  the 
abode  of  ark  712  1  Ch  1366  2  Ch  i4;  named 
in  genealogical  list  1  Ch  2s0-5253;  named  also 
Ne  7M  =  D^V  'p  Ezr  225  (read  Dn£) ;  c.  art. 
D^JH  'p  Je  2620;  abbreviated  (in  poet.)  ("HP) 
"1.^^i326;  called  also  ^SfTCTB  (Kapia8Paa\) 
Jos  1560  i8,4  +  vis  (where  read  for  &*"!$  'p,  so 
©  Di  Benn  Steuern) ;  this  abbrev.  into  '"VV3, 
15910  [(l«)3aaX],  also  v11-29,  and  HW  \h>3»  2  S62 

(rd.  'n;  Vya,  or  *HJ  ha»),  nri'pya  y 'i  Ch  13s 

(v.  on  these  ll.  n?5!l).  Identif.  uncertain  ; 
Bob8"1-"  conj.  Kiry'at  el-'Enab,  8m.  +  W.  of 
Jerusalem  (cf.  Kaptadiapcip,  Lag0"0™-271);  'Erma 
(Henderson  p*1-85-  "2-210  Conder 8urvw  Mem-  '"•  "»•), 
cf.  GASmG«OBT-226r-  BuhlGeo«r-,Mt. 

narnnp  v.  foil,      n^v  'p  v.  foreg. 

T-         -  :'•  •  t 

T  1QD-nnp  n.pr.loc.  wdXis  (ra>v)ypappaTav, 

+  (®B  Ju  1 ")  Kapiao-aaxpap :  ancient  name  of  TO"5] 
(v.  11.  '*1  2  c)  (perh.  1Bb~'p  scribe-town,  cf.  © 
supr.,  also  <S  and  Egyptian  Ba'-litu-pa-'irq, 
house  of  scribe,  WMMA"-U-Kur-174  BuhiGe<>1!r-274°cf. 
GFM Ju);— Jos  151516  Ju  i1112;  another  name  is 
i13D"'p  Jos  1549  (but  ©  woXit  ypapparav,  hence 
rd.  perh.  lSD"'p,  so  Steuern),  in  S.  Judah ;  on 
site  (prob.  Dhoherlye,  5  h.  SW.  from  Hebron) 
v.  n.  f^]  2  c  and  BuhlGMgrI64. 

t[n")p]  n.f.  town,  city  (late  poet.)  (cf.Ph. 
nnn  nip  n.pr.loc.  in  Cyprus,  also=CartAa<7«, 
and  perhaps  Cirta,  Tigranocerta  ;  cp.Thes); — 
always  nip; — of  Job's  city,  Jb  297;  indef.  Pr 
83  9314;  city  as  a  corporate  body  of  men  11". 

tnnip  n.pr.loc.  Kadr)S,  KapiOa,  etc.:  Levit. 
city  in  Zebulun  Jos  2134,  site  unknown. 

jrnp  v.  o^nnp  2. 


rrrnp 

TrVVHp  n.pr.loc.  (formed  as  pi.  intens.  fr. 
'*l'")i??); — l.in  Judah  Jos  1 525(ai  n-dAtis;  whence, 
as  supposed,  Judas  fiipp  E"N),  perh.  Karyaten, 
c.  12  m.  S.  of  Hebron,  Buhl0""*-182.  2.  in 

Moab,  KapuoB,  al  noXtit;  MI"  mp :  Je4824, 
'pn  v41  Am  22;  perh.  =  Pa/3/3ad  Ma>o/3=Moa,9= 
APfO7roXif(Euseb.,v.Lag0n0m-2r7'60"),mod.JRa66a, 
cum.  S.  of  Arnon,  cf.  BuhlGeo«r-270. 

tl.  if  Jp  vb.  make  bald,  or  a  baldness, 

usu.  (by  mourners)  for  the  dead,  cf.  RSta-l'of' 
*nded.32<  (Arab  parallels)  (NH  id.  Hiph.  shew 
baldness ;  Ar.  '  ~£  wound,  make  sores,  i^S 
whiteness  in  face  of  horse  (but  c^i  be  bald, 
c.';i\  bald);  Eth.  <&Grtn  make  bald  (rare) ;  Aram. 
TIP,  «„»o,  chiefly  deriv.  (and  der.  mean- 
ings); cf.  Sin.  n.pr.m.  nmp,  imp;  MI3J1"4SS 
n.pr.loc.  nrnp); — Qal  Imp/.  3  mpl.  nmpT  im.p> 
DB*Nn3Lv2isQr(>Ktnmp';||W^cf.Dti41); 
Imv.  fs.  ?5?  *$  <m|3  Mi  i16ma£e  a  baldness  .  .  . 
for.  Niph.  Imp/.  3  ms.  Om  mj£  Je  166 
men  shall  not  make  themselves  bald  for  them. 
Hiph.  Pf  3  pi.  consec.  nrn^  tj^k  inppm  Ez 
2731  and  they  shall  make  a  baldness  (cf.  Qal) 
for  thee.  Hoph.  Pt.  mpo  eM*0|  Ez  2918 
every  head  made  bald  (by  carrying  load). 

trnp  adj.  bald ;— Lv  134"  (distinct  fr.  033 
v41);  n'.'m.  2  K  2230. 

tnrnp  n.f.  baldness,  bald  spot,  made  as 
fcign  of  mourning ; — abs.  'p  Is  3s4  + ;  sf.  ^nn"!^ 
Mi  i16;— bald  spot,  tMh-^j?  Am  810,  "fift 
IS152  Ez7ls;  mr\2  'p  Lv2i5  (ace.  cogn.)'; 
'P  Kfttrfeg  Je  4837;  '"©'33  'p  Mi  i'«;  D3,3,J?  P? 
Dt  141;  opp.  ns>j:e  rrijjD  Is  3s4;  also  Je  47s 
and  (ace.  cogn.)  Ez  2731. 

TrirHp  n.f.  baldness  of  head;— abs/p  Lv 

l342';  sf.innipv42  +;— baldness  of  head  {s\w. 
opp.  nn?3  baldness  of  forehead),  Lv  i3«"2«-w. 

rnp  n.pr.m.  in  Judah  (bald  one\; — 2  K 
2  523,  Kapijfl,  ©L  Kaprje  ;   Je  408  +  I  2  t.  Je,  Kaprjt. 

!T}p  n.pr.m.  Kope  (baldness?);  —  1. 
Edomite  name  :  a.  Gn  36514ls  1  Ch  i35.  b.  Gn 
3616  (not  Sam.;  prob.  gloss  fr.  v18  Di  Kau  Ball 
al.;  Holz  hesitates).  2.  Levite,  rebel  ag. 

Moses,  Nui6'+iot.  16,  17,  26910  27s;  in 
geneal.  lists  Ex  62124  1  Ch  6722;  fH3  9»;  'p-^33 
Nu  2611;  esp.  'P",?.?p  as  company  of  ^-collec- 
tors (or  singers),  in  titles  :  \^  421  441  45'  461 
47'  481  491  841  851  871  881.  3.  a  '  son  '  of 
Hebron,  i.e.  Judahite  clan  1  Ch  243  Kop«,  etc. 


901  pp 

TTnp  adj. gent,  of  mp  2  ;  alw.  c.  art.; 


1  Ch  9s1;  as  subst.  coll.  Ex  624  Nu  26s8;  pi. 
WTjQ  r  Chg"  127  (van  d.  H.  v"),  26';  ^a 
>n-i[3n  v19;  tftrffs  '33  2  Ch  20". 

II-  Flip  (\/of  foil.;  meaning  unknown). 

trnj?  n.m.JbS8-s  frost,  Ice;— abs.  'p  Gn 
3i40  +  ,  fHg  Jb  6"  +  ;  sf.  Srr\p_  +  147";— 1. 
>os<  of  night  (opp.  a^H  of  day),  Gn  3140  (E), 
Je  3630.  2.  ice,  Jb  616  3710  38w  (||  "lb?  Wr- 
/ro«<),  D*»3  'P  1#fC  V'  i47,;  (Hup  al.  think 
of  hail,  but  v.  Bae ;'  ||  mpT  cold,  J^f,  "tos  vw); 
probably  also  'p  PJ?3  Ez  i22  (so  Krae ;  most 
crystal,  after  ©). 

"HP*  nr)P>  nru?i  H^HPi  etc.,  v.  mp. 

t  [  Dip]  vb.  spread  or  lay  something  over 

(NH  id.  form  a  crust,  so  Hiph.  ?y  O'lp^  Ecclus 
4320;  Aram.  Dip,  «Jjs,  incrust,  overlay); — Qal 
Pf.  i  Oty  D3\^>  ^OIP,]  Ez  376  /  will  spread 
skin  over  you  (i.e.  the  dry  bones);  Impf.  3  ms. 
"ity  Dn\b$>  DIP'l  v8  (so  Gi  van  d.  H.;  Baer 
bjfcl,  of  wnich  conflicting  explan.  Ges"9--29'), 
indef.  subj.  instead  of  pass.;  but  rd.  Niph. 
trjjft  <S  (cf.  93)  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae. 

J  lp  (v  of  foil.;  mng.  dub.;  cf.  As.  karnu, 
Ar.  ^°Ji,  Eth.  *CTj  NH  p.Pv,  Ph.  pp,  Aram. 
KJ1P,  |j»,  all  horn;  Sab.  pp  «pitr  of  mt.(?) 
HomCbre,t127;  v.  also  Ar.  ^i  part  of  man's  Jiead 
where  horns  are  in  beasts,  ijj  corner,  extremity, 
of  anything  Frey,  horn  of  uterus,  Lane). 

^n.f.^hor^-abs.  'p  Is  5'  +  ,  Hg 
i^755;  cstr.  pp  Jos65  +  ;  sf. 'Pp  1  S  21  ^92", 
etc.;  du.  0:npHb34,  D?p,p  Dn83'6,  D)3t-  v320; 
cstr.  •'J-ip  1  K  22"  +  ,  sf.  V3-ip  Gn  2213  Dt  3317, 
l'3-jp  Dn87,  Da'PP  Ez3421;  pi.  (usu.  in  der. 
senses)  rfa-jp  Ez 4315  + ;  cstr.  npp.  Ex  2912 4- ,  sf. 
Wpp  2f+,  etc.;— horn:  \t.  a.  of  ram  (7$) 
Gn  2213,  so  in  Daniel's  vision  Dn  83-30'-20,  and 
(of  goat)  v8'8'9-21;  of  oppressors  in  Isr.  (under 
fig.  of  rams)  Ez  3421,  so  of  nations  Zc  2°AAA;  of 
D?H  Dt  33"  ifr  22w  (both  fig.,  cf.  92");  of  Zion 
under  fig.  of  threshing-ox  Mi  413;  Pp3  'p  1  K 
2 2"  =  2  Ch  1810  (symbol.) ;  seen  in  Zech.'s  vision 
Zc  21.  b.  used  as  oil-flask  1  S  16113  1K1" 
(cf.  'n'lSl  p.p  infr.).  c.  ?3i»n  'p;  as  wind-instr. 
Jos  6s  (cf.lDiB').  d.  \&  Di3-ip  Ez27is  (from 
curved  shape  of  tusks).  t2.  fig.,  of  pers., 

symbol  of  strength  Dt33ir,  ^f\  'p  2S223= 


VP 


902 


PJ3 


|i8'  (of  ''  as  deliverer);  others  sub  3  or  4; 
esp.  as  lifted  up  (DY\  as  of  a  lordly  animal,  cf. 
Drlsal),  denoting  increase  of  might,  dignity 
i  S2U0La217^7511  89,8-259211  1120,  so  perh. 
1  Ch  25s  (v.  Kau  ;  >Be  blow  loudly  [cf.  1  c]), 
4- toy?  i//i48M(sul>j. ',);  also  haughtiness,  ar- 
rogance 7556;  opp.  T  ina  Jiew  off  horns,  i.e. 
reduce,  humiliate,  La  23 1//- 75*',  pass.  Je  48s, 

so  7)2  "«sy3  'npbyi  jb  i615;  't^  nnb  9  nnay« 

Ez  2921  is  appar.  of  restoration  of  might  (as 
+  14814  supr.,  c.  D-JJ1),  but  "Vf$  T?  'XK  f  132" 
of  raising  up  individual  ruler  of  Davidic  line. 
3.  of  altar,  horn-like  projections  at  corners 
(26  t.),  Am  314  Je  171  Ez  43'"°  +  1 1827  Ex  27s* 
+  8  t.  Ex,  Lv  4'19  +  6 1.  Lv  (all  P) ;  as  sanctuary, 
refuge  iK  i5051 22>.  t4.  hill  (so  in  Ar.,peak,iso- 
lated  hill,  cf.  Ges)  Is  5'.  1 5.  ft  1"W?  Dff]E  Hb  34 
rays  at  his  side{s)  had  he  (of  lightning-flashes  in 
theoph.,  cf.  Now  Da). — Am  613  v.  D??"]P  n.pr.loc. 

tpp  vb.  Qal  denom.  of  fjij  5,  send  out 

rays;— P/.  3  ms.  VJB  niV  Hi?  Ex3429-30-3S(P). 
Hiph.  denom.  of  fjp  1  a,  display  (grow)  horns 
(be  fully  developed),  Pt.  D^sp  ni?P  "»|  *  6932. 

TlpEn  Typ  n.pr.f.  (/jotm  of  antimony,  i.e. 
beautifier,  v.^pS) ; — Job's  third  daughter  Jb  4  2  H. 

t  □,5"^p  n.pr.loc.  conquered  by  Isr.  Am  613 
(so  GrWeNow  GASm,  cf.  also  "O"]  K?  p.  520 
supr.;  ©  and  most  sub  pi?  2);  prob.  in  Bashan, 
=5  Kapvaiv  i  Mace  S43'44,  Kapviov  2Macc  1 221 ;  also  in 
'p  ni"Wfy  Gn  145  (v.  in.  ninn^y  p.  800  supr.). 

f[Dnp]  vb.  bend  down,  stoop,  crouch 

(intrans.)  (cf.  perh.  Ar.  u^S  disc,  round  cake; 
cp.  NH  blDTj?,  \ftr$,  X  *tycP&,  *fy>F&  all 
ankle);— Qal  Pf  3  pi.  W$  Is  46a;  /J<.  Dip  v1 
(both  +  V12);  of  vanquished  gods  of  Babylon. 

T  [D">p]  n.  [m.]  hook,  on  edge  of  curtains 
of  tabern.,  matching  the  loops  (IN??,  v.  [yv1]); 
pi.  D"t?-ip  Ex  26«-,1  =  36B-")  2633;  cstr.  ant  'W. 
v«=3613;  T\vm  'p  26n=36'8;  sf.VCnp  35n=3gh 

t[^b")j3]  n.[f.  AlbrZAW",(,896)'"]  ankle  (cf. 
0  33  2S2237;  =^  +  Dn.i?  v.  Ko"''m;   pi.  sf. 

^PT  2S2237  =  f  i8:i"). 

tDhp  n.pr.m.  post-ex.,  Ezr244,Kafir/s,  AK17- 
paos;  =DTp  Ne747,  K<ipa(s),  ®L  (both)  Kopts. 

j/*lp  vb.  tear  (NH  id.,'  Ar.  cy>  strike 
head,  bell,  etc.,  6«a<  drum,  box  ear,  gnash  teeth 


(Frey  Dozy) ;  also  impugn,  censure); — Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.'p  1  S  1 518  + ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  IMP?!  Gn 
37M-r ;  is.  sf.  najnpK  1 K  1 112,  etc.;  Imv.  mpl. 
«r#  2  S  331  Jo  213;  Inf.  abs.  5)ipT  1  K  1 111;  cstr. 
y^-ip?  Ec 37,  sf.  *¥!£  Ezr 95;  Pt.  act.  T)P  1K11"; 
pass,  yip  2S1532,  etc.; — ieor,  re/uf :  1.  a.  usu. 
(39  t.)  of  rending  garment  in  (1)  sign  of  grief, 
distress:  13?  (29  t.)  Gn  37MM  44"  2Si3,,+  ; 
D'JPp  Bg0  '3  ?  2  K  212,  '3  bsi  D33a?  'p  J0213; 
pt.  pass,  'p  1H33  2  S  i!;  cstr.'  'a'  f}?  <om  0/ 
garments  (pers.  tCTift  <orw  garments)  2  S  1 331 
(but  read  'a  liTip  ®  33  Th  We  al.),  2  K  i837=Is 
36s2,  Je4is;  i"Vtp  fJbi20  212  Ezr93  (  +  1$), 
nana  2  S  1319,  in?J?a  8*lg  2  S  1532  (Ges*12"1); 
nWtGn373444,3Jos76;  pt.  pass,  t  D^np  VT? 

1  S  412;  t(2)as  symbolic  act,  ifV  Bf>tf  note  'p 

D'jnp  1 K  1130;  t(3)  abs.iianb  nyi  yinp?  ny 

Ec  37.  b.  tear  away  or  out :  veils  Ez  1 321, 
fillets  from  (?¥®)  arms  v20,  mark  of  leprosy  out 
of  (IP)  garment  Lv  1356.  t2.   tear  away 

sovereignty  (under  fig.  of  garment),  subj.  \ 
by?  pers.  1  S  1528  1  K  1111,  also  1!P  i  S  2817 
1K111231,  IP  14s,  abs.  1113;   c.  ace.  ty  +  ^>yp 

2  K  1721.  t3.  tear,  rend  asunder  :  a.  book 
with  (3)  knife  Je  36s3.  b.  =  mafe  wide,  large, 
eyes,  with  (3)  stibium  Je  430;  windows,  i?  'pi 
[Ij'Jifin  22".  c.rend  open  heavens,  and  descend, 
of '»,  Is  63".  +4.  tear,  rend,  of  wild  beasts: 
ri  as  fierce  bear  Ho  13s  (obj.  Dap  "top);  fig.  of 
human  foes  ^  3515  (ace.  pers.  om.),  so  Hup  al., 
but  (fr.  context)  01  BaeAVe  al.  malign,  rail  (cf. 
Ar.  supr.);  >  Gr  al.  W)p.  t  Niph.  be  rent,  of  gar- 
ment (WP),  Impf.  3  ms.ini5>l  1  S  1527,  J3R  Ex 
283239s;  be  rent,  split  asunder,  of  altar  iK  1335. 

t[SHp]  n.m.1K,1,30torn  piece  of  garment, 
rag ; — pi.  D'yip  1  K 1 130  he  tore  it  into  twelve 
pieces^  2K2'2;  ra^«Pr2331  (sign  of  poverty). 

f  [r*]p]  vb. nip, pinch (NRY~$cut  dough, 
compress  lips,  Y^p  piece  of  bread;  As.  kardsu,  nip 
off ', gnaw,  Ar.  Jojj pinch;  Eth.+^R:  incise;  Syr. 
)Llo  nail  [v.  also  BAram];  cf.  Fra35.');— Qal 

Impf  3  mpl.  fyWJp!  if  3519  ^et  ^iem  no^  P'nch 
the  eye,  i.e.  wink  maliciously,  so  Pt.  act.  "S  TV 
Pr  io10,  i^ya  'P  613;  also  WOP  'p  1630 pinching 
his  lips  (i.e.  compressing,  as  NH,  or  biting, 
gnawing,  cf.  As.).  Pn.  Pf.  1  s.  ^flP  ipno 
Jb  33e  from  clay  I  was  nipped  off  (ci.  As.  [i{a 
iklaris,  lie  nipped  off  clay,  to  form  Eabani). 


rv 


903 


rropo 


'  V^P  n" m"  QUb-  word,  appar.  nipping, 
concr.  nipper  usu.  interpr.  (since  Hi)  of  a 
nipping  or  stinging  insect  (cf.  Aram.  NSi"l£,  Ar. 
J^U  biting  insect);  e.g.  gadfly  (d.  ThesAdd,ul), 
fig.'of  Nebuchadr.  N3  fiBSD  'p  Je  4620  a  gadfly 
cometh  from  tlie  north;  5i5  (Aq  Symm)  stimu- 
lator, i.  e.  fP ;  Thes  ah,  more  gen.,  excidium. 

fi.  ^p^.p  n.[m.]  floor  (prob.  redupl.  fr.  a 
Vr-ip,  or  nip;  NH  &,  ground.,  so  £  KVP")P, 
^'V^IP ;  appar.  =  As.  kakkaru,  ground,  earth, 
Av.jj  5  terra  aequabilis  mollisque  ;  cf.  Kb' lu' 9I); 
— abs.  'p  1  K  616  f\  VPT-  v7b  (v.  infr.);  cstr. 
SFJB  Nu  5>i  +  ;— floor  of  temple  1  K  6,MM"° 
j7«.  v7b  rea)j  prob  nhipn  rafters  (cf.  615  and 
fflV)  @  33  Th  Sta  Kmp  K'u  Benz;  (earth)-floor 
of  tabern.  Nu  s'7;  DJn  ypnp  Am  o3  the  floor, 
bottom  of  the  sea. 

f  n.yplp  a.pr.loc.  (yfoor); — c.  art.  +  n 
loc,  ^pn.gn  Jos  15",  on  extreme  S.  border  of 

Judah  ;   Trjv  Kara  8vcrpias  KaSrjs. 

*t1S  n-Pr-!oc-  E.  of  Jordan,  Ju  810,  site 
unknown ;  Kapieap. 

"^R")B  ^u  2417  rea<^  *^T?  1-v- 

1 1.  [Tip]  ▼&■  be  cold  (Ar.j5  oe  cota,  so 
Eth.  <fcd<J:  Syr.  J>;  X  Ithpa.  is  coo?  oneself 
(rare);  Levy  cp.  also  NH  Nithp.  T!i?n?  #row 
caZm  [i.e.  cool]); — Hiph.  make  or  keep  cool : 
Pf.  3  fs.  ITlpn,  fig.,  Je67b  Jerus,  keepeth  her 
wickedness  coo/,  fresh  ;  Inf.  cstr.  metaph  1'pn 
(6este")  v7*,  of  "112  keeping  water  cool  (sim.). 

tlf?  adj.  cool;— cstr.  (fig.)  nmpi  pr  xfr 
(Kt)  cooZ  of  spirit,  i.e.  calm,  self-possessed  (Qr 
"¥})  ;  pi.  &$>  of  water  Je  i8H  Pr  Z525. 

tip  n.[m.]  cold;— abs.  G11  8M(Dh). 

trnj?  n.f.  id.;— abs.  'P  Di<|  Na  317  a  day 

of  coldness,  cold  day,  so  Pr  2520 ;  'p  alone,  coW 
of  night  Jb  24";  in  gen.,  due  to  winds  37s 
(DnTBO  v.  mr  Pi. ;  yet  Voigt  Bu,  attractively, 
D'lJBD  (cf.  f  1 4  a")  out  of  storehouses  [||  Tin]); 

Tog; '» in-;^?B!)^i4717,+pl.Zci46(rd.n'inpv 

TrPpTp  n.f.  coolness; — abs. 'e  of  cham- 
ber: 'Bn  ivby.  Ju  320='Bn  Tin  v24. 

tH-  [Tip]  vb.  Pilp.  tear  down  (?)  (NH 

">i?]i?  tear  down  wall) ;— only  P«.  "ip  np"]pO  Is 
225  usu.  (men  are)  tearing  down  wall(s),  but 
v.  1.  f1>  3  ad  fin. 


ttftp  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  NH  enp,  6e(come) 
./Srw,  solid,  BHp  6oard  (rare)). 

Bhj?  n.ln.,:,au, board,  boards  ;— abs.  'p 
Ex26,9'+,  Bhj>  v^  +  j  sf.  iJBhp  Ez27«;  pL 
Dnrip  v,5  +  ;  cstr.  "Bhp  v<*  +  ;  sf.  VBnp  35" +  ; 
— tl.  coll.  boards,  of  deck  Ez  27"  (of  Tyre 
under  fig.  of  ship).  2.   ioard  of  tabern. 

Ex  26lbM-,6+  45  t.  2.6-40  ;  Nu  3M  4"  (all  P). 

< 

rpj?  v.  mp. 

ItJup  (-/offoll., meaning  dub.;  cf.Ar.  ttli 
basket  of  palm-leaves  ;  Eth.  ^v*^;  urn,  jar; 

NH  n)Dp_=BH  rrtpp,  cf.  $  NnijDp,  0r  ninDP; 

Talm.  BDp,  NBD'p  a  measure,  Syr.  §aJ>  jar, 
(D  after  p),  N6s'BAk-1882-"79  Fra63206  Brock'"). 

t[™ty£>  Ko"-1-1"]  n.f.  a  kind  of  jug,  jar, 
utensil  of  tabern.  and  (Ch)  temple  ; — pi.  Hi'trp 
Ex  3716  1  Ch  28";  cstr.  TJDSn  nibp  Nu  47^'ars 
oftlie  drink-offering;  sf.  (of  table)  Ex  25s9. 

tnDj?  (for  niyp)  n.[f.]  pot  (for  ink),  ink- 
horn  ;— cstr.  ^bn  'p  Ez  9s-3,  abs.  riDisn  v". 

Dttfp  (-/offoll.;  meaning  dub.). 

Tntfl^top  n.f.  unit  of  (unknown)  value, 
perh. weight:  Gn3319 ||  Jos2432(both  E),  Jb42". 

ti^p  (-/of  following;  NH  nE^'fp  «Ca'e; 
cf.  Ar.  Jhi  gfttm  off  fat,  iv.  scaZe  q^"  (Berggren), 
^/Jil  be  healed  from  small-pox,  etc.  (Muhifc;  i.e. 
scale  off),  cf.  JL»  #e<  weZZ  from  leanness,  Frey 

(KamGolius);  also  sweep  (up  debris)  Dozy"347). 

t<. 
nCplTp  n.f.  scale  offish,  etc.; — of  water- 
animals  having  'p\  ^SiDfln  and  scale  Dti49-'0 
=  Lv  II91012;  pi.  CWP'fp,  of  scale-armour  1  S 
1 75;  pi.  sf.  Tntypbp  Ez  294A  (of  Pharaoh  under 
fig.  of  crocodile). 

©p  v.  B'E'p. 

Kt^'p  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  li~3,  Eth.'l^rti't: 
NH  rutfp,  Pun.  Kiuaov  Low  p-408,  all  cucumber(s) 
(Low"-330),  so  prob.  As.  kissA ;  cf.  Syr.  JL'o^i 
id.  (Lexx),  SJerl-  Nu  1 14  pi.  ttyp_  (n  for  n  after 
p);  Gk.o-<<evot,<r«ur;  Lag Arm- s,ud' » 1975 !  ""■ K6  Lewy 

Fremdw.30\ 

t[n«©p,  Lbw"-330]  n.f.  cucumber;— pi. 
D^pNu'n5. 

fn.  Httjpp  n.f.  place,  field,  of  cucumbers, 
Is  i8;  so  Je  io5  Gf  Gie  al.  (cf.  Baruch  670). 


2©p 


904 


[2li^p]  vb.  incline,  attend,  of  ears; — 
tQal  Impf.  3  fpl.  ™3e>pn  IS32!  (subj.  D^TN). 
Hiph.  P/.  3  ms.  3'B>pn  Je23,8f6619,  etc.; 
img/!  3  ms.  3B>pI  Is 42s3,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  3B/pn 
Jb3321,  esp.  nans'ipri  ^5*  +  ,  etc.;  Inf.  cstr. 
^tfpn  1 S 1 5K+ ;  Pt.  yVfyQ  Pr  i24  + ,  pi.  D'^pp 
Ct813; — jwe  attention  (sts.  +  VP?');  abs.  Ho  51 
iSi5*,Isioao28!a341491  MiiJ+i2  t.;  +b« 
pers.  Je  18"  Zc  I4  Is  514  (||  "VKH),  b  pers.  ^ 55s; 
+  b«  rei  Je  1818  Ne  gu  +  1427,  '^S  rei  Je6" 
Pr  174  2912,  !>  rei  Je  617  Is  4818  Pr  420  51  7"  ^5" 
Ct  813,  3  rei  ^  66"  866;  also  c.  ace.  rei  Je  2318 
Jb  136  ijr  171  612;  acc.  cogn.  Is  2 1";  appar.= 
cause  to  attend,  c.  acc^IX  Pr  22  ( +  ?  rei), ty  1  o17, 
but  usage  would  be  so  late  and  rare  that  *[£fM 
is  prob.  subj.  rei  (Ges»I44m  Da8'nt-',0,-BS). 

T2tTp  n.m.  attentiveness; — 32/p^  as  sign 
of  life  2  K4sl,  of  a  living  deity  1  K  1829;  as 
acc.  cogn.  ^ip!  3B»p  3"?!prn  Is2i7  he  shall 
attend  an  attentiveness  (give  close  attention), — 
abundance  of  attentiveness  (cf.  63'  yjf  I45T). 

t[aa?j5]  adj.  attentive;— fs.^W  M  ^nri 
TOBfe  Ne  i6,  +  W  rei  v11. 

t[l©j5]  adj.  id.;— fpl.  rfatfp,  of  0*}}$, 
2  Ch  640  71S 1//  1302,  all  +  i>  rei. 

I.  [nti^p]   vb.  be    hard,   severe,   fierce 

(NH  nB>15  Jg  severe;  Ar.  Lis  (15)  6e  /tarrf,  dry, 
111.  endure,  struggle  against,  severity;  Aram. 
NB'p,  Us  6«  Aarrf,  difficult;  J  Aram.  TP,  rvt?p 
adj.'  hard);  —  Qal  P/  3  fs.  nrn?|3  1  S  5\  nnj£ 
Gn  407;  Impf.  3  ms.  nB>£  Dt  117  is18,  B>ph  2  S 
1944; — 1.  be  hard,  difficult  Dt  i17  (of  a  legal 
case ;  }P  compar.).  2.  6e  Aarrf,  severe,  rJJ  'p 
«\^  1 S57  (of',  in  judgment);  ^JD  ??  Dt  1518 
it  shall  not  be  hard  in  thine  eyes  (seem  a  severe 
trial,  an  injustice);  of  wrath  Gn  49/  (poem  in 
J;  ||  T5?);  of  fierce  words  2  S  1944.  Miph.  Pt. 
Hw'pJ  Is  821  hardly  bestead,  hard  pressed.  Pi. 
Impf  3  fs.  nPn^3  «%«!  Gn  3516  (E)  she  made 
luird  in  her  bearing  (had  severe  labour).  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  ntPpn  Exi315  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms. 
B'pjl  2  Ch  36" \  3  mpl.  V^p.'l  Je7M  +  ,  etc.;  Inf. 
cstr.  sf.  nn'B'pna  Gn  3517;  P<.  n^pp  pr  28"  291; 

—1.  make  difficult,  difficulty:  «D^  nE/pn  Ex 
13"  Pharaoh  made  difficulty  about  sending  us 
away;  of  travail  Gn3517  (E;  as  Pi.);  PVP? 
5iNE>p  2K2"  <Aow  Aa»<  made  /(arc?  to  ask,  asked 
a  hard  thing.         2.  make  severe,  burdensome, 


rvrpv 

yoke  imposed  by  king  1 K 1 24  =  2  Ch  1  o4.        3. 

a.  make  hard,  stiff,  stubborn,  fig.  of  obstinacy  : 
DE-ljrnK  Wfe  2  K 1 7"  tliey  stiffened,  their  neck, 
so  Je  726 1 7s3 1 9"  Dt  io'6  2 Ch 308  3613  Neg161729 
Pr  291;  D3:nb  ^pri-^S  f  95s,  cf.  Pr  2814;  subj. 
*»,  'B  3.b-nK  HB'PK  Ex73(P),  acc.  "im-l-TlS  Dt230. 
T>.  shew  stubbornness  Jb  94  (c.  7K  pers.  ['»]). 

1  ntTp  adj.  hard,  aevere; — abs.  'p  Ex 
i826  +  ;'cstr.  32'+;  fs.  nB>p  Dt  26"  +  ;  cstr.n^p 
1  S  i16;  mpl.  D'E'P  2  S  3*5  cstr.  ^P  Ez  24  37; 
fpl.  niE'p  Gn  42730;— 1 .  hard,  difficult,  of  a  legal 
question  ("O^)  Ex  1826  (E).  2.  a.  severe,  of 
battle  2S2",  wind  Is 27s,  servitude  (f13J|)  1  K 
I24=2  Ch  io4,  Dt  266  Isi43  Ex  i14  69(both  P); 
as  n.coll.  nB»p  y&y  tpffU  y\r  605  thou  hast  made 
thy  people  see  severe  things;  OV  DK'p  Jb  3020 
i.e.  one  whose  time  (life)  is  hard,  so  1S1" 
(reading  Di'  nB>p  for  TVn  'p,  ®  Th  We  Dr  al.); 
severe,  rough,  of  lord  (D,?'"l^)  Is  1 94,  cf.  2  S  3s9 
(c.  )p  comp.  [WfPJ  v.  HPS]);  "^?  "#>]  $n 
Ju  4"  the  hand  of  the  sons  of  Israel  went  on 
being  more  and  more  severe  upon  Jabin ;  fierce, 
relentless,  of  '*'s  sword  Is  271  (in  fig.);  rough, 
rude  1  S  25s ;  severe  things,  of  language  Gn 
42730  (E;  Oa^),  1  S  2o10  1  K  i2,3=2  Ch  io13 
(all  c.  n;v);  nE'p  rp^x  rvby  »?S$  i  k  146  /  am 

com/missioned  with  a  severe  {message)  unto  thee 
(Gessmd'N-2  Da8i"rt-"75(d)-80);   ne>p  ran  Is2i2. 

b.  fierce,  intense,  vehement,  of  n^P  Ct  86  (||  njy ; 
cf.  Gn  499).  3.  in.irnB*p-Dy  a  people  stiff  of 
neck,  stubborn,  Ex  329  33"  34s  (all  JE),  Dt  96 13; 

na'isn  ^s-iy  3 127;  cf.  n^i?n  Bf$  Ju  2";  D'oa  '^p 
Ez24(  +  3.^p.|n),  3^p  3V(  +  nsp-'<p]n)T;  'p 

alone  =  stubborn  IS484. 

t^ttjp  n.[m.]  stubbornness  ; — cstr.  Dt  9"'. 

TlVttJp   n.pr.loc.  Levit.  city  in  Issachar, 

Jos  l<j*>  21™  (in  ||  I  Ch657  BHp  q.v.);  Knavv, 
©L  Ke(7iQ)i',  A  Kf<r  ,  K«r  . 

II.  nti'p  (-/of  foil.  mng.  dub.;  Thes decor- 
ticavit,=^kv.  LlS;  then  tornavit, but  jji  =  B" ?). 

t  nQJpQ  n.  [m.]  an  artistic  hair  arrange- 
ment ;  1  turner's  work,  Is  324,  so  most. 

f  1.  nttjpft  n.f.  perhaps  hammered  work, 
only  of  metals  (orig.  turner's  workl);  —  abs. 
'D,  of  cherubim  in  tabern.  Ex  2518377,  lamp- 
stand  2531M3717-22Nu84-4,  clarions  io2.— ii.'d 
v.  NK>p. 


rrop 


905 


ncjp 


t  [Ht^p]  vb.  Hiph.  1.  make  hard.       2. 

treat  hardly  (Ar. 3  6«  hard,  firm,  tough; 

Sab.  nDj5  hardness,  severity,  cruelty,  SabDenkm 
''); — 1.  make  hard,stubbom,  Impf.  2  ms.  O'B'pFI 
(subj.  "»),  c.  ace.  3^  Is  6317  (  + 'pri'D).  2. 
<rea<   hardly,  roughly  (of  ostrich),  P/.  3  ms. 

DTP?  Jb  3916  (c.  ace.  rm ;  rd.  3  fs.  nrPB'pn  Hi 
Siegf  Du) ;  <  (Di)  Inf.  abs.  (Ges1 »")  rwpn  Ew, 
or  /mp/.  3  fs.  O'B'ipFI  Hirz  Bae**"  Bu.  ' 

ttjajp  a.[m.  ?]  bow  ; — ^  606,  Aram,  form 
of  n#>,  q.v.  (B  for  n  after  p). 

Dt#'p  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Palm,  avp  succeed; 
Aram.  BWp,  tiQfP  right,  truth;  Syr.  )fj^.a!o 
id.,  ChrPalAram.  frrnM  true,  Mand.  BBO  be 
true,  v.  SchwallyId'otM;  Ar.  Aj—jj  equity,  justice 
is  loan-word  (v.  Fra206)). 

tptt?p  n.m.  truth;— Pr  2221  (ace.  to  Toy 
Aram,  gloss  to  foil.  no$  n.OK). 

*tip,  pO?P ,  v.  I.  nvp. 

I"*")t£^p  vb.  bind,  league  together,  con- 
spire (NH  id.,  bind,  join,  ~&p  knot;  %  "iBp, 
Syr.  4*  oind  (t3  for  n  after' p)  NbZMOll-7M, 
who  cp.also  ('perh.')  Ar.  llji/orce  to  do  a  thing, 
Eth.  *JU:  bind);— Qal  Pf.  3  ms.i^  Am  710 
1  K  1616;  2  ms.  sf.  DIJTgp  consec.  Dt  6s,  etc.; 
/»»/>/.  3  ms.  "*$•)  iKi5i;+,  -iBfcl  2  K  is30, 
etc. ;  /»»».  ms.  sf.  D"?B'p  Pr  3s  + ;  Pt.  act.  pi. 
Dntyp  2Si5]1+;  pass.  fs.  PTJ*^  Gn  4430  Pr 
221*;  pi.  B*W|y  Gn3o42;  —  1.  bind:  a.  lit., 
c.  ace.  rei  +  7g  Gn  3s28  (J),  Je  5163,  +  3,  Jos 
2is.2i  (JE);    bind,  confine,  c.  ace.   DTI  Jb  39" 


(  +  D?ri3),  ace.  of  crocod.  4029.  b.  fig.,  c.  ace. 
+  /$?  Dt  68  1 118  Pr  33  621  f  (all  of  religious  and 
moral  precepts);  c.  3,  ^333  iTWB'P  iE>D3  G114430 
fe's  life  is  bound  up  with  his  [viz.  the  boy's]  life 
(J;  of  strong  affection);  *$£$%  'p  nS.K  Pr 
22".  C.  pt.  pass,  vigorous  (prop,  ■well-knit; 
opp.  D'BDy)  Gn  30"  (J).  2.  league  together, 
conspire  :  c.  7V  pers.  against  1  S  22s-'3  Am  710 


1  Ki527i692Kio9i510!!5,  2i2 


:2Ch332' 


2  Ch  2421;  c.  ace.  cogn.  "f^,  1  K  1620  2  K  1221 
i513,  +  ^3?  pers.  i419=2  Ch  25s,  2  K  1530;  abs. 
1  K  i6'6  Ne  42  (  +  inf.  purpose);  c.  DV ,  together 
with,  2  S  1 531.  Miph.  P/.  3  fs.  n-jf'p 3  1  S  1 81 
</*«  Zi/i  of  Jonathan  was  bound  up  with  the  life 

of  J).  (Qal  1  b);  Impf.  3  fs.  noinrrb  -ie>i?rn 
Ne  3s8  aW  the  wall  was  joined  together  (the 
circuit  complete).        Pi.  Imjf.  1.  bind  on 


(as  ornament),  2  fs.  sf.  D'IB'pni  Is  4918  (fig.; 
||  ftyf?).  8.   fc«d  /<**',   2  ms.  TWXO) 

nD'3  hiSTJjO  Jb  38"  cams*  thou  bind  fast  the 
bands   of  the   Pleiades  ?  Pn.    Pt.    fXSn 

ni-fptpn  Gn  3041  (J),  =  Qal  1  c.  Hithp. 
conspire  :  Pf.  3  pi.  'by  Vitfpnn  2  Ch  24" 
(||  2  K  1251  Qal  2);    Impf.  3  ms.  "iw  itfpJVI 

2  K  914;  Pt.  pi.  vSy  D'-i^pnan  2  ch  2426. 


t"Wtfp 


n.m. 


2  conspiracy ;— abs.  'p  2  S 


i5"  +  ,  T^  2  K  n"  +  ;  cstr.  yfy  Ez  2  225(but 
v.  infr.);  *sf.  ilfp  iKi6M  2  K  15";  —  con- 
spiracy 2  S  1512;  as  ace.  cogn.  c.  "Wfi>  1  K  1620 
2  K  122'  I419=2  Ch  25w,  2  K  i516S0;  KSD?1 
'p  yttfna  2  K  174,  '131  b»N3  'p  KXD3  Je  h9;  as 
exclam.  2  K  1 1 ,414=  2  Ch  23'3 ■",  Is81212  (Gr  Lag 

CheComm.GuK.UaL  {^p  or  gqpj.    Rt^m   T^j  Ez 

2  225,  <  rd.  rpff^P?  "f^S  Co  Toy  Krae  al.  (after  ®). 

T  G^EJp  n.[m.]  pi.  bands,  sashes, or  other 

woman's  ornament  that  is  bound  on  : — abs.  'p 

IS320;  sf.  n^tfp  Je  232(||  HHV ;  cfVPi.  IS4918). 

I.  ttf'ttfp  (Vo{  foil.;  cf.  ZW&Qbeold  (orig. 
be  driedupl),  Syr.  «s  6e  old;  JAram.  B^p  oW ; 
Palm.  NB"B>p  name  of  office,  perh.  elder;  NH  tPp 
s<«We,  s<raw>  (Low"-160),  so  Syr.  U»,  J  K$>p 
(Ex  15'  Is  4024);  Ar.  ^^Ji  is  loan-word  Fra137). 

tttjp  n.m.N,11°  stubble,  chaff;  — abs.  'p 
Ex  512+,  B^iJ.  157; — lit.  as  ace.  cogn.  'P  B>^p!> 
151??  Ex  512  (J);  in  sim.,  as  inflammable,  15' 
Is  5M  4714  Na  i10  Jo  2s,  so  in  metaph.  Is  3311 
Ob l8  Mai  319;  in  sim.,  as  driven  by  wind 
Is  4024  4 12  Je  1 324  f  8314;  fig.  of  the  worthless 
Jb  1325,  of  harmless  trifles  412021. 

T[ttJtt>p]vb.deiioin.P6'.  gather  stubble; — 
Pf.  3  pi.  consec.  Wfpl  Ex  57;  Inf.  cstr.  £i:??i' 

v1J;  Pt.  tfvpo  Nu  15**  f.  ne'e'PD  1  k  171012; 

— gather  stubble,  c.  ace.  cogn.  E^P  Ex  512  (I^PI?); 
also  c.  ace.  ??n  v7  (both  J) ;  c.  ace.  D'SJJ  as 
firewood  Nu  15"*  (P),  i  K  17""2. 

tH.  [tf'l^'p]  doubtful  vb.,  only  Qal  Imv. 
+  Hithpo'./«i«.,!itsnpi  WBnpnn  zP2';  AV  RV 
gather  yourselves  together,  yea  gather  together, 
from  foregoing  (cf.  Vrss),  but  this  only  denom. 
in  specif,  mng.  gather  stubble,  sticks,  etc.;  read 
prob.with  GrBu8K18n396al.  WU1  WB»i3Tin. 

tn©)3  n.f.°°9-"  (appar.  m.  2  S  i22  but  v. 
Albr2Aw«i(is»»«ij  !;„„  ^orig  yperh.  ^  mng. 

unknown;    NH  id.;  As.  kastu;    Eth.  •fft'T': 


ntrp 


906 


nan 


At.  J.JS,  pi.  ^_5,  ^_.i,  etc.;  $  KJ^i?  and  (t3  for 
n  after  p)  XBtfhp  (rare),  all  bow,  NH^p  bowman ; 
Syr.  |&^»i»  6ow,  )^*i>  bowman;  OAram.  Tlt^p 
bow,  Mand.  KQBO  (Frit206);  Palm.  NDB>p  6ow- 
wian);—  abs.  'p  Hoi;+,  nB>pT  Je469  +  ;  cstr. 
DB'p  Hois+;  sf.  'Wit  Gn  48"  + ,  etc.;  pi.  abs. 
rri'nt?p  2  Ch  26"+;  'sf.  Wh#j?  (Ges'Mh)  Is  528, 
Drnnt^p  Jesi66^ 37IS,  on'nh^p  Ne47  (vnne>p_ 
etc.,  van  d.  H.  [exc.  ^37'*]); — 1.  bow  :  a.  for 
hunting  Gn  27s  (J  jV^).  b.  battle  :  +  (or  || ) 
3nn,  Gn  48s2  Jos  24^  (both  E),  Ho  i7  220 
iSi84(+  Wn),  2  S  i25  2  K  6K  Is  412  Ne  47 
(+  DWJB1),  Zc  p13  (fig.  of  Judah  as  '''s  bow), 
^3715  (fig-).  447  (  +  or  ||  3in  alSo  infr.);  + 
(or  ||)  D'SPl  Is  7"  2  K  i3151i  Ez  393-9  1  Ch  i22a; 
cf.  /P,B^3  ^764=arrow  (  +  3J5]  fJD)  so  ?  '3 
Jb  4 120  (cf.  La  3"  Jb  57);  +  n-ari  \j,  4610,  +  jiT? 
Je  6a  5042;  +  various  weapons  Ne  4'°  2  Ch 
2614;  alone  Is  13"  (context  corrupt),  2  23  Je 
5iM  Hb  39  (of  '■>  as  warrior);  TVOrtyQ  'p  Zc  910 
io4;  in  sim.  rVD"l  'p|  Me  a  6cw  of  deception 
Ho  7"  I  78s7  (i.e.  one  that  misses  its  aim;  al. 
slack  bow).  c.  'p  coll.  =  bow(-men),  archers 
Is  2 117.  d.  phrases  are  :  'P?  CBW  DniQn  1  8 
3 1 3  archers,  bowmen  (but  dub. ;  Dr  Kit  Lohr  tr., 
'Bn  'H ;  We  Bu  del.  %  as  ||  1  Ch  io3;  HPS Now 


del.  "pa  'K),  'pa  BnJttn  i  Ch  io3;  f  *inDD  Gn 
21"  (v.  [nnc]),  'p  HD-l  Je  4»  cf.  perh.  Gn  2i21 

v.  ntfp,  11  'p  'E^a  (v.  11.  ptw)  1  Ch  i22b  2  Ch  17'7, 

'p  ifn  M  +  78s;  'pn  fe*h  Am  2"  one  grasping 
the  bow,  (v.  Je  46'  infr.)  v.  also  'p3  IT  N;>D 
2  K  924,  'pn-by  ffB  33-in  13>«;  'p  ^yj  fotf  (lit. 
tread)  the  bow,  Is  5W  (pt.  pass),  2 1 16  (id. ;  ||  2"in), 
Je  50'429  513  1  Ch  51S  840  2  Ch  147;  V  37" 
(||  3-i.n),  in  fig.  112  (||  yn),  and,  of  God,  La24 
3'2^715(||nnn);  'p  *art*i  tt*  je469;  cf. 
(fig.)  MB'g  DrttfirnK  wWi  je  92;  also  nnrai 
n^na  'p  ^  i835=2  s'2  235'(rd.  rtpqaj  for  nrw>;' 

'p3  -JW  draw  <Ae  6ow>  1  K  22s4  ==  2  Ch  I833, 
Is  66'9.  e.  6<nc  (passing  over  into)  fig.  of 
might,  Gn  49s4  (poem),  1S24  Ho  i5  Je  49s5 
Jb  2920  (cf.  f  37,s,  b.  supr.).  f.  HffclJ  'p  fig. 
of  divine  judgment  Jb  2024  (||  bj"]|  pBO).  2. 
rainbow:  DtWri   DV3  |JJ)3  HIT.  1B«  'pn  njODB 

Ezi28;  Gn  91314-16  (P)!— nninp  ja '  ne^b  io«>] 
nfpT2  Si18  is  corrupt;  ®  al.om.;  WeNow  think 
misplaced  gloss  on  v6 ;  v.  further  HPS. 

TPUJp  11.  m.  bowman  (si  vera  1.);  —  '[W 
P  i"!?"1  Gn2i20  and  he  became,  growing  up, 
a  bowman;  but  'l  then  superfluous  (om.  ®), 
after  ?J$*1  va;  Kn  Di  T\#pr  rai  (='p  HDi  Je 
420,  which  Ball  reads  here),  cf.  Holz  Gunk. 


I  ReS,  20th  letter;  =200  in  postB.Heb. 
HN"I  Dt  1413  textual  error;  v.  n&n. 

T        T  ^  ?  T     T 

(IK "I      vb.  see  (NH  id.;  N1N1  MI4,  yton 

T      t  1315  \ 

l7,  cf.  iyi  spectacle  I12;  Sab. 'NT  see,  expect, 
DHMi»AmM..    An  Jj-  ^  so  Eth_ 

Cn(:  3!  V},  K1*l  human  appearance,  features, 
etc.  (cf.  Heb.  "SO  2));— Qaln<1  Pf.  3  ms.  '-\ 
Gn29,04-,sf.1NTconsec.Ex414,^nN-i2K212  +  ; 

3  fB.  nren  Gn  38",  sf. inj*n  Jb  42s;  2  ms. 85R 

Gn2O10  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  HST  22*+,  juss. 
«•>:  Gn  4i;o  (Baer  Gi,  Ges)7,i','hh  Ko'-561;  van  d. 
H.  «rjl),  KT  Ex52'  +  ,  KT1  Gn  i82+  (i  S  1920 
read  pi.  ©  Comm.,  i.e.  N"W  Dr'""1"),  sf.  '^TJ! 
EX3320,  "^T-  2S17;  3  fs.  nyin  Lv2o'7  Jhzj*, 
joss.  tTjn  Mi 710  Zc 96  (BaerGi,  cf.  GesKo  supr. ; 
van  d.  H.  Kyi),  torn  Gn  36  + ;  is.  nKTN  21"+, 
*~fc\  31'°+,  etc.;  Imv.  nNl  2^  +  ,  etc.;  /n/. 


abs.  HNT  Ex  37  +  ,  to1?  Gn  2628  Is69;  cstr.  nk"l 
Gn4811,nitn  Exio28+,  njNT  Ez2817,  etc.;  Pt. 
act.  HNi  Gn  i315  +  ,  etc.;  pass.  TlViO  (BaerGi; 
van  d.  H.  ntoO):_l.  a.  see,  subj."  IS,  DJ^f, 
c.  ace.  pers.  Is  65  3020  Je  422+  5  t.  Jb  Pr ;  subj. 
pers.,  c.  ace.  pers.  Gn  I21215+  0'*1?!  'BiS  23", 
rd.  -Tiron  ©  Th  We  al.  [not  HPS]);  ^  1613 
(pt.  sf.,  cf.  ^jft  'ti  1N3  v14,  p.  91  supr.);  ace.  of 
God  3231  (D^S-^  D^S);  ace.  pers.  om.  182 
io'  +  ;  c.  ace.  M?  3i246304811  Ex  3320,  opp. 
^SPIK  v23;  c.  ace.  'P.S  specif,  of  having  access 
to  man  of  rank  Gn4335  +  (v.  ['13S]  2  b).  b. 
see,  c.  ace.  rei :  subj.  PS?,  D^Jf  Jos  24' (E)  1  S 
2 4" (van  d.H.  Baer;  v10  Gi),  Dt321+  5  t.  Dt,  +  ; 
nj*^7?  Wjr™  1^1  Je  3  24,  cf.  3  43 ;  ace.  om.  2  S 
243  Dt  2i7  +  9  t.  (nte$  iS  613  rd.  ,WC$?  ©We 
DrKitBuHPSNow);  subj.  pers.  Gn  13"  31" 
+  very  oft. ;  c.  ace.  cogn.  nN"lD  Ex  3s  +  7 1.,  nN"!0 
Dnio7-78,  ptn  8'5,  nij'in  J0  3>;  hence  see  abs'.= 


nan 


907 


n«i 


receive  revelation,  Is  3010  (||  ntn),  cf.  Ez  1 3'  and 

v.  1.  nK1! ;  c.acc.  HJ1P,  v.  'y,  p.  788  f.;  see  war, 

i.e.  see  it  impending  Ex  1 317  (E) ;  roiprrnx  *\ 

DH^rrntn  2019  (Gi  v15);  t^f*?  Wi  Ec  7"  those 

who  see  the  s«w=living  men  ;  ace.  rei  om.  Ex 

2  2»  2Si36  +  ,  ftna  HS-W  Dn822(abs.);  W£  *& 

«T  tib)  Ne45;  IttA  ♦'flf  Is  32s,  BHjh  Dipt?  Jb 

3426;  c.  adv.  or  adv.  phr.  instead  of  ace.  rei: 

™n?  Gn  4 119  cf.  Is  66",  Ez  i27-27,  W3  2  K  2" 

2Ch  299  307  Jb48  Ezi6M  Dm13,  W+4&-     2. 

see,  sq.  ace. +  cl.  or  phr.  of  closer  design. :  (1) 

+  epex.  cl.  c.  'S,  ace.  pers.  Gn  62  saw  them  that 

they  were  fair,  1 24  (both  J),  Ex  2s  32s5  (both  E), 

1  K  ii28,  ace.  of  face  +  «Z.  Gn3i5(E),  Ex  34" 

(P);  ace.  rei  Gn  49^  (poem),  Is  22'  Gn  i4(P), 

Ec  224  4*  and  prob.  2  K  1426  (rdg.  WH  np  '"?); 

(a)Tgfl  ^  «?^|  ^    2S20";  (3)+adj. 

(incl.  pt.),  ace.  pers.  Gn  71  (J),  Am  91  2  S  1810 

+  39  t.  (Je  46s  del.  'n  ©  Gie),  +acc.  "f^  Ex 

I4,313(J);  ace.  rei,  + Ex  23s  33'°  (both  E),  Dt 

224  Ez333-6  Dn  I10  84-67;  +(4)  +  "P,  ace.  rei 

Nui3l8(JE),  Hg23;    t(s)  +prep.  phr.,  ace. 

pers.  Ex  519 (J),  ZC410  Ec  107  Est  5';   ace.  rei 

4-Vri333  Hg23,  +  3  pers.  Je  231314,  +3  pers. 

Ju  936,  3  rei  2  S  1827;  (6)  ace.  pers.  +  adv.  ace. 

+  3  pers.  Je  30".         3.  see,  so  as  to  learn  to 

know:  c.  ace.  pers.  Dt  33s  (p,?n,  yT);  c.acc. 

reiDti1'-31ll2Jbli"(||VT),^i6,049,0;=:have 

experience  of,  Je  512 1413  20184214  Zp  315  yfr&g*9 

Ec  517,  ntn  wvt  vj/jjs  njg>  Ec  816;  n^i  np  Gn 

2010  i.e.  what  hast  thou  encountered,  that  . .  .1 
Bacher  ZAW  xl1  (189U  *"  "■  '■  Termlno1- ,TT  \  4.  abs.  see, 
have  (power  of)  vision,  Gn27a(J),  4810  (E), 
1  S  32  415  1  K  144,  miraculous  2  K  61717-20-20; 
denied  of  idols  Dt428  >//ii55  13516;  %•  of 
spiritual  vision  Is610  29'84218  4418  Je  521  Dt  29s 
Ez  1 222  +  4013  6924;  ntn  |5|  Pr  2012.— 1  S  1427 
rd.  Qr  v.  niX.  5.  se«=perceive  :   a.  sq.  cl. 

c.,3,Ex348nGni10-,2  +  oft.(iS2315rd.NinancZ 
/te/earedWeDrKitBuHPSNow);  om."3  (late) 
tLai10V'4911Ec316;  sq.  np  of  indirect  question 
Gn219(J),  37"  (E),  Ju</8  Dt3220  Je7,73324 
Ez  86  Jon  45  + ;  np?  Ju  1 65  cf.  1  S 1 43s,  np?  Zc  20 
^3517;  sq.'P  of  indirect  question  iSi417Is4026 
La  220  (  +  np,3H);  sq.  'N*  1  S  2616,  tiS<%  2  K  613, 
rHt%  Je32;  sq.  cl.  c.  H  whether,  Gn  88  1821  Nu 
1  j23' (all  J),  Ex  418  (E),>  142  53*  Ct  6llb  Est  34, 
DX  whether  Je3o6  Lai12  +  139"  Ct  713,  IB* 
that  or  how  1  S  i815,  H?  Ec  23,  f  that  v13,  f  318. 
b.  c.  ace.  ft???  nix  Gn  4221  (i.e.  saw  it  by  out- 
ward signs),  cf.  Ho  513.  [Note,  under  5  (rarely 
in  other  cases,  and  only  SKJe),  +Imv.+5>T 


Imv.:  ntoi  in  iS2412  2S2413 1K20";  **?  T! 

1  S  2517  Je  2";  IK"]*  V]  1  S  i217 1438  23s2  1  K 
20'  2  K  5';  in  reverse  order,  W|1  Wj  1  S  2323 
Je  5'.]  6.  look  at,  see,  by  direct  volition  : 

a.  subj.  men,  c.  ace.  rei,  Gn  92223(J),  429I2(E), 
Lvi3'1is  +  ;  c.acc.  of  land  =  reconnoitre  Jos  21; 
look  at  sun,  etc.,  for  worship  tDt419  Jb3i26; 
=  inspect  1  K  9"  Lv  I4*U,J  c.  ace.  pers.  Nu 
242021  (JE),  Ex  2K  Lv  13**  (all  P),  1  S  9"  +  , 
(1 S 1913  HPS  prop.  rV3-^  for  nisob);  c.  prep. 
iXi  i-inx  'n  Gn  1613  (J)  /  have  looked  after  one 
seeing  me  (interpr.  v.  Di).  b.  subj.  God,  c.  ace. 
rei  Gn916(P);  =  inspect  n5(J);  look  at  with 
favour,  ace.  pers.  Jb  3724  ^  1386;  so  perh.  fig., 
subj.  man,  regard,  c.  ace.  J1X  ^6618  (Hup-Now;  _ 
Che  Bae  Dr  al.  intend) ;  look  with  pleasure  (ace. 
om.,  +  !P  by  reason  of,  as  a  fruit  of)  IS5311 
(si  vera  1. ;  ins.  acc.iix  ©  Houb  Klo  Du  CheHpt 
Kit  [perh.],  with  Hiph.  r*(tV  ©DuChe"1*, 
rescues  from  travail  his  soul,  makes  it  see  light). 
C.  without  ace,  look,  take  a  look,  etc.  (of  man 
and  God  ;  oft.  +  n?.™),  Gn  813  182  Ex  32  Lv  138 
La  3s0  (IP  loc),  Gn  1314  (IP  loc.  +  n  loc.),  Dt  3" 
Ez4o4445  (all  T?8¥)i  +  oft.;  peculiarly,  f$9 
*fW  l?1  *)?  Ju  717  (cf.  GFM).  d.  look  after, 
see  after,  learn  about,  c.  ace.  rei  Gn  3714  (J),  c. 
ace.  pers.  =  visit  (go  to  see)  1  S  1 5s5  2029  2  S  1 3M 
2  K  8*=  2  Ch  2  26,  2  K  916,  cf.  Ez  2028,  "NT  N 
Jb  78  (Di  Bu  al.).  e.  observe,  watch,  abs.,  1  S 
69.ie  j  ^28  j;c  gie  ^|j  yn^       f_  i00k  Upon=  endure 

to  see,  c.  ace.  rei  Hb  i13  (||  B'an).  g.  look  out, 
find  out,  ace.  pers.  2  K 92,  Gn  4 133  (E),  +  b  pers. 
1  S  1 617 ;  select,  ace.  pers.  +  IP  from  among  2  K 
io3,  +  3  among  +  b  pers.  1  S  161;  provide,  fur- 
nish, c.  ace.  rei  Dt  3321  (poem),  +  b  pers.  Gn 228 
(E),  cf.  abs.  nK-i?  "  as  n.pr.loc.=/''  seeth  v"*(E; 

1  read  nXT,  cf.  vb,  Nipb.  and  Di);  rri'Nl  Est  29 
looked  out  =  suitable  (as  oft.  NH).  h.  look 
at  =  concern  oneself  about,  ace.  rei  ( +  tV3) 
Gn  3923  (J).  7.  of  mental  observation  :  a. 
Imv.  see  !  observe  !  consider  !  exclam.  (nearly 
=  ^'?.^,),  sq.  cl. :  Gn  2  727  3  iM  «ee .'  God  is  witness 
3914  4141  EX421  Dti8+;    sq.  nom.  independ. 

2  S  2  4M  (||  1  Ch  2 123  sq.  cl.).  b.  look  at,  i.e. 
inquire  into,  a  matter,  ace.  rei  om.,  of  \  1  S 
24l6(Gi  v15).  c.  give  attention  to,  ace.  rei,  Je231, 
abs.  give  attention  I  2  S  1328  2  K  632  Ex  25411 
1^45";  take  heed  to,  ace.  rei,  1  K  i216=2  Chio16; 
abs.  take  heed!  Exio10,  +1?  2  K  io23.  d. 
discern,  npsn  1  "lb  Ec  I16,  31D  'l  313.  e.  dis- 
tinguish, c.  ?  •  •  •  p?  of  pers.  Mai  318.  f .  consider, 
reflect,  Ec714(sq.cl.orat.  rect.).  t8.a.  c.3,  lit., 
look  into,  hence  look  at  with  interest  (Germ. 


HN-I 


908 


n»i 


'sich  vertiefen  in'):  (i)  gaze  at  i  S  619  (on 
context  v.  We  Dr  HPS),  so  as  to  become 
acquainted  with  Gn  341  (P);  so  as  to  find  out 
Ec  3a;  inspect  liver  (for  omens)  Ez  2126;  some- 
what weakened  =  behold  Jb  3'  2  Ch  73  ^  64s. 
(2)  look  at  with  kindness,  helpfulness,  of  \ 
'?}0  Gn  29=°  1S1"  (  +  inf.  abs.),  2  S  i612,  IS? 
^106".  (3)  upon  a  spectacle  causing  anger 
Ex2n(E),  grief  Gn  2  i16(E),  44s4  Nun15  (both 
J),  2  K  2220  (subj.  Q:r»)=  2  Ch  3428,  Est  866, 
abhorrence  Is  6624.  (4)  gaze  at  with  appre- 
hension Ecu4.  (5)  with  joy,  pleasure,  2  K 
io16  Mi  7»  Je  2932  Is  52s  (H8|  fit,  cf.  Niph.  Nu 
14"),  Jb  2017  33s8  f  549  1065  1285  Ct  3"  6"' 
Ec  21.  (6)  esp.  with  exultation,  triumph  = 
feast  eyes  upon,  sts.  gloat  over  (fallen  enemies), 
JU1627  Mi  7'°  EZ2817  ObI2I3V'22,9ii28ii87. 

b.  c.  b*  pers.  IS177  (subj.  t>)?y ;  ||  $S  *W); 
by  pers.' Ex 521  (J);  B$3$!p8  *1  Exi16  v.  [f3>] 
and  Comm.,  also  Spiegelb2A,1I<,UMlM0,-269ff'.  '  c. 

c.  b,  33^  'r  mmj  o;rj?^  "v  oypj  i  s  167, '? 

tejrnNT  ^64".— Corrupt  is  D^n  "lins  *SjV? 
1  Ch  1717  (and  1|  DlNn  tifm  TIW\a  S  719),  read 
♦a»"JB!  (with  other  changes)  WeDr  KauBuHPS 
Now ;  Ez  1 212  read  prob.  Niph.  @  Hi  Co  Krae ; 
Mi  69  read  prob.  fWCV  cf.  Now  GASm.  Miph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  nKTJ  Gn  483+ ,  etc.;  7ot;>/.  3  ms.  T9fl> 
Gn2214  +  ,  juss.  KT.  Ex343Lv96,  N-J»1  Gni27  +  ; 
1  s.  JONJ  Ex  63,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  ntOn  t  K  181; 
Inf.cstr.  ni*qni>  lSl717+,  niK"£  Is  i,2+  2  t., 
ilNin  Ju  ij21  1  S  321,  etc.; — 1.  appear,  esp.  a. 
of '♦  (God):  c.  b«  pers.  Gn  1 2"  +  6  t.  J,  Gn35' 
(E),  v9  48s  Ex  63  (*&  b$3,  3  essent.),  Lv  g4  (all 
P),  1  K  35  92!!  =  2  Ch  712,'i  K  119;  c.  b  pers.  Je 
313  2  Ch  i7  31  (ins.  '•>  ®  Kau  Kit);  abs.  Gn  2214 
in  the  mt.  where  '*  appeareth  (prob.,  Di  Sta01' 
4soD].HMt.DB.i.«B.    E^   NU14»(JE;    |3|    py, 

v.  IS528  Qal  8  a  (5)),  Lv  i6=(P;  3  loe  +  7y), 

1  S321  (3  loc),  aSaa"  (nrnwfai-,  <irja  ||  ^ 

1 8"),  +5  t.;  of  mbh,  c.  b»  pers.  Ex32(E), 
Jui321;  of"1  lb?;  c3Kpers.Lv96:oNui410 
(3  loc),  1619  20"  (all  P),  Ju  6,J  133;  by  pers.  Is 
605;  abs.  Exi610  (3  loc),  Nui77  (both  P). 
b.  appear,  of man,=present  oneself:  c.  ?K  pers. 
Gn4629(J),  Jui310  1K1812"  Lvi3«19, 'b«  of 
God  f  84s  (3  loc),  pxn  verbx  EX2317  (E); 
abs.  Is  1 6"  (del.  as  dittogr.  Lo  Du  Che ,""  Marti 
al.);  esp.  (Mass.)  sq.  "3?("nK)  of  \  rendered 
appear  before  '<:  so  HKlil  1  S  lB,  rWV  Ex  34s3 
(JE),  Dtia10,  TVfyg\  f42»,  wv  Exa3u(E), 
3450(JE),  Dt  16",  nW).1?  Ex  3424  (JE),  Dt  3111 
Is  i12;  read  prob.  in  all  Qal  (v.  [TOB]  II.  2). 


c.  appear,  of  things :  late  (Hex  only  P),  abs. 
Gn  i9  8s,  c.  3  loc.  914  Lvi314S7;  elsewhere  poet. 
*  i816=2  S  2216,  f  9016  Pr  27*  (of  Kff),  Ct  2" 
(3  loc;  of  blossoms);  subj.  Dn'tOD  Dn  ils 
(  +  adj.  pred.),  Y*(+VJ$ft;  subj.  frn,  c.  b* 
pers.  Dn8M;  subj.  JM3  LV1435  (c.  7  pers.). 
2.  be  seen:  a.  subj.  rei,  iKiol2=2Ch9u 
(where  Dn?  subj.)  Ez  19",  of  sins  ai^fll  nii>an), 
subj.  nwi  Ju  1930,  J3K3  etc.  Ez  io1.  b.  subj. 
pers.  2  S  I717  (  +  "w)  be  seen  to  come.  c.  be 
«««i=occur  2  K  23s4  (3  loc);  =exist,  +  b  pers. 
Ex  13"  (JE),  Dt  164,  cf.  Ez  io9;  =  be  present, 
+  3  loc  Ju  58  Ex  343  (JE).  3.  be  visible, 
Ex  33s3  (JE ;  subj.  V«  faCe),  nan?  J3K  f'K  1  K 
618,  888=  2  Ch  59-9,  Je  13s6  Is  473'.  '  tPu.  Pf. 
3  pi.  *n  tib  vntasy  Jb  3321  (Baer  Gi ;  d.  f.  Ki 
Kb1-41'663',MappikGes5Ud;  vand.H.IK^.appar. 
his  bones  are  not  seen,  detected;  De  which  were 
(formerly)  not  seen;  Di  are  insignificant  ('un- 
scheinbar '),  so  Bae ;  prob.  corrupt,  Bu  AM , 
Du  del.  as  doublet.  I  Hithp.  recipr.  look  at 
each  other:  Impf.  2  mpl.  *tOnn  nQ^  Gn  421  (E); 
techn.  3  mpLD^S  **$$  2  K'i4u  =  2  Ch  *e?and 
they  looked  each  other  in  the  face,  i.e.  met  in 
combat,  so  1  pi.  'B  nK"in3  2  K  i48=2  Ch  2517, 
cf.  (perhaps)  2  K  23s9,  where  Wkl  Benz  conj. 

ins  nisqnn?  (or  Nipt,  ins  rrttcirja)  for  MT 
ins  into?.  '  Hiph.e2 Pf  3  ms.  rwnn'Gn  4iM+, 
sf.  'HP?!  Am  7'  +  ,  *xrm  Ez  ii25,  X*ff\  Dt5"' 
Ju  1 3s3,  WfRJ  Dt4M;  Ts.WN-!mNa35(Ges''3'>), 
sf.  TO^IO  Dt  344,  DWNin  Is  394  cf.  ||  2  K  2015, 
etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  HKT  I8  3030,  N1?l  2  K  n4, 
sf.  *WT  Nu  233  +  59" 5  '  s-  sf-  WV  Gn  1 21  + , 
etc.;  Imv.  ms.  sf.  'HH^  EX3318,  etc.;  Inf.cstr. 
niN-in  Dt  324  + ,  sf.  na'niK-in  Ez  404,  D?n«n^  Dt 
r^.etc;  P<.  ns-ip  Ex259'Ez4o4;— l.'a.  cause 
one  <o  «ee  something,  sheio  :  (1)  subj.  man,  c. 
ace.  pers.  +  rei,  Nu  i326b  (JE),  Ju  i242S  2  K 

2013.I3.15_JS    392.2.4+4    t>     ac(,      j.eJ     om_     Ez  404 

Est  48,  ace  refl.  iE'B3  +  acc  rei  Ec  224;  ««T  'P 
3it3  ^4')  acc-  pers.  om.,  =  exhibit  Est  i4;  c 
2  ace.  pers.  Ju  422  2  K  11*.  (2)  especially 
subj.  *•  (God),  c.  ace  pers.  +  rei,  Gui2*  Ex 
916  (both  J),  Gn4i2848"  (both  E),  Ex3318  Dt 
34'"  (both  JE),  Dt  324  436  52'  Jos  56  (D),  Ex  25' 
(P),  Ju  1 3s3  +  5  t.  +  (of  revelation  to  prophets) 
Nu  233(JE),  Je  3821  Ez  n25,  also,  c.  ace.  rei 
cogn.,  Nu  84  (P),  ace.  rei  om.  Dt  344  (JE),  ace 
pers.  om.= exhibit,  Is  3030;  of  visions,  ''  subj., 
c.  ace.  pers.  +  na  Am  71-4-7  81,  +TfN:?  Ex  27s 
(P),  c.  aco.  pers.  only=caw«e  to  see  [a  vision] 
Je  24';  c.  2  ace.  pers.  +  appos.  2K8",  ace 
pers. +  cl.  c  '3  v10.     (3)  subj.  angel,  ace  pers. 


n«1  909 

+  rei,  of  revelation  to  prophet  Zc2s31;  ace. 
pers.  +  d.  c.  TO  Zc  i9.     b.  cause  to  experience 
something,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  rei,  subj .  \  Hb  i 3  f  6o5 
7 I    85s.         f2.  cause  to  look  intently  at,  to 
behold,  c.  ace.  pers.  +  3  rei  (cf.  Qal  8),  subj.  \ 
a.  cause  to  gaze  at,  with  joy  f  5023  9 1  >6.     b.  in 
exultation,  cause  to  feast  one's  eyes  upon,  fallen 
enemies  *  59n  (cf.  MP).      c.   in  weakened 
sense,  cause  to  behold  Dt  1 »  (cf.  Dr).     t  Hoph. 
1.  be  caused  to  see,  be  shewn:  Pf.  2  ras.  n*K"in 
subj.  man,  ace.  rei,  Ex  26s0  (P;  3  loc.);  'so  pi 
n?"]0251»(P;  aloe.);  sq.imV?  T\^  riSOn  nntC 
Dt  4So.       2.  be  exhibited  to,  subj.  rei,  ace.  pers., 
Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  iDSnTIK  Pianni  Lv  I349(P). 

'  t'"1^]  adJ-  seeing,  assumed  by  Thes  al. 
to  explain  cstr.  *$$  ntOI  Jb  io15,  but  improb.; 
Mass.  appar.  intended  Imv.  (unsuitable);  Ew 
al.  nxi] ;  Di  Bu  Du  (after  Lag  Gei)  *$)  HJ1 
drenclud  (i.  e.  sated)  with  affliction. 

fl.  Pfcn  n.[m.]  seer,  c.  art.  **BJ  (exc.  2  S 
1 5s7) ;— old  name  for  ^33  1  S  99b,  used  of  Sam. 

Q  a    11    IO   in  t        r  m  . 

.29. 


fn.  [nNntt]    n.f.  mirror   (80  Vrss;    as 
place,  or  instrument,  of  seeing  (oneself))-— pi 
cstr.  nK3»rn  my  Ex388  (P)  the  mirrors  of 
the  serving-women  (v.  Di). 

n*P®m    a-»-E"'3  sight,    appearance, 


v  18 •"  and  (as  archaism)  1  Ch  o22  26"  21 
of  '?jn  2  Chid'10;  nKi-in  appar.  of  Zadok 
2  S 1527,  but  crpt.(conj.  in  We  Dr);  pi.  (c.  prep.) 
D^W  Is  3010  the  seers,  as  a  class. 

f  11.  PINT  n.[m.]  prophetic  vision  13  WB> 
Is  287  iAey  r«e/  in  (their)  «wk  (||  njWfi  *pa). 

fin.  riN^  n.pr.m.  1  Ch  252,  v.  PPX")  infr. 

tn^l  Ez  28''  v.  Vqal  Inf.,  and  8  a  (6). 

TJ-VIN-)  n.f.  look;— cstr.  WJ?  WT]  Ec  510 
Qr  (Kt  JTtO). 

t 1*"]  a.m. mirror ;— p«e  '13  Jb 3 7<8(sim.). 
*,*£)  n.[m.]  looking,  seeing,  sight;— 1. 
seeing,  "1  b*  Gni613'  a  God  of  seeing  (=who 
sees).  2.  appearance  (  =  nsnp);  *jjh  aio  j  S 
1612;  "KTO  Jb332'  without  (healthy,'  fair)  aj9- 
jMatWWC.  3.  «y/,«,  (warning-)  «p«tao&,  "Ki3 
Na  36.— 'n  Gn  i613b  Jb  78  is  Qal  i>*.  sf.  '  A: 
rCNI  v.  JTIK-). 

fi.  n^1Q  n.f.  vision,  as  means  of  revela- 
tion :  'd  abs.  Nu  1 26  (E),  1  S  3'3  Dn  io'6,  as  ace. 
cogn.  v''-8;  appar.  pi.  abs.  nitOO  Ez  433  but 
rd.  33nn  mrjO  ©  Co  Berthol  Siegf  Krae,  or  del. 
Toy  Krae  (as  altern.);   cstr.  njJRI  niKTO  Gn 

462  (E),  mpfc  riisnD  Ez  i1  83  4oV 


vision;— 'o  abs.  Gn  1 2"+;  cstr.  PINTO  Dt  2834+  • 
stVTSTO  Jo2<  +  ,  ™TO  Lvi^  +  jappar.pl.cstr! 
"TO  Eci,»(Ko''- '•»*),  sf.(Prob.in  fact  sg.  Ges 
M")  WJB  Ct2»»,  ?™-,D  W+Ietc.*_I! 
t  a.  si^<,  phenomenon,  spectacle  Ex  3s  (J),     b. 
appearance  13  j>  TOnj  Gn  29(J)  (Wota  ,„  ^l 
pommo,  '»S  #IJ  Jos  22'";  a^eararcce  of  man 
(or  woman),  Jui3™  (angel),  Is  5 2 "(servant  of 
/),  Ct  515  Dn  8"  io'8;  =  outward  person  (opp 
inner  man)   1  S  167;  visible  form  Ct  21414  Dn 
i'3-'3-'*;  '»3  Nu  I28(E;  so  rd.  SamOSSDi, 
ior  MT  .1*f»),  i.  e.  in  personal  presence  ( <  Ew 
PatH""C3  »6);    WNTO  D'CKD  ntO03  J0  2*.    of 
crocod.  Jb4i2;  *  1133  'D  Ex  24'7  (P)  Man  'D 
Lvi33,  B^Tto  Nu  9>3«  P73  'D  Dn  lo'  +  r^sp. 
Ez  a^peararece  pers.  vel  rei  (27  t.,  sts.  redun- 
dant), i5-13-26  82  iol+ ,  nn;j  'so !  ™  g2  /|j  vantso)- 

of  beauty  HNnp  0^  /a!>  of  appearance  Qnj} 
(J ;  +"*h-hSD,  cf.  1  S  i7«  (rd.  D^y  rq.v.]  for 
DV);  fern.  HW  (,1^N)  Gn  12"  (j),   20'"  (E- 

+  -.Nn  ns;),  ,  s  i427;  0f  kine  'e(n)  nto  Gn 
41"  (E),  opp.  'Q(r\)  nil?-;  v3-4,  n  f.TNip  v21 
(all  E);  of  women  also  "O  D3b  Gn  2416  26; 
(both  J),   2  S  11s  Est  1"  237,  "D  Di3iD  22;  of 
boys  'D  »Jto  Dn  i4,  cf.  'D  alone  in  «Tpm  1ri6 
(of  suffering  servant  of  '')  Is  532;  'd'  ^'K  2  g 
2321  (but  rd.  as  ||  1  Ch  1 123  nTO  B"«  We  Dr  al.). 
tc.  appearance,  sight,  vision  Nu  84  (P).       f2 
in  gen.  what  is  seen,  I^Jf '»  Is  r  x3  Lfc  what  hi's 
outward  eyes  see  (cf.  1  S  167  1  b),  rjWJ  'ob 
Ez2316,  nx-in  T^K  }j^  /D  Dt2  834-6'"'D-b^ 
I03n  W  Lv  13'2  (Pj.     +3.  specif,  a  (supernat.) 
w«ow  (in  Ez  Dn ;  oft.  ace.  cogn.  c.  rnr\) :  Ez  84 
1 1*  433-3-3,  rd.  also  a?}!!  HKlp  v3  (for  niNTO  v 
1.  ^TO  supr.);  'B3  lx*;  Bn  816-2'  o23  io1'-" 'n 
W  3^7  8M-        +*•  ««rA«,  ««o«=powep  of 
seemg  (and  enjoying),  late  :  D'ry  'D  Ec  69  S» 

trrW  n.pr.m.  (rd.  rt^i  ',  gee«A);- 
officer,  Jeremiah's  time,  Je  37"",  2apowa(t). 
t  rPMTI  n.pr.m.  (A  Aa<A  gem) ;_!.  Judaite 

I  Ch  42  (PaSa,  A  P«a,  ©L  Pfaa),  =  in.  HNin  2« 
(crpt. ;  Ai»,  A  Apaa).  2.  Reubenite  I  Ch  ^s 
>a'  ®L  Pa«a.  3.  post-ex.  name  Ezr  2<7 

(P«,X,  A  ©L  Pa,a)  =  Ne  750  (Para,  A  ©L  Paa.a) 


pWl  npr.m.  Beuben,  VovPnrfiv]  (be- 
hold a  son'/  but  Gn  2932  makes  =  *$*  ™0(!); 
JosA",-u"'7*'-Pov/3>)Xos,@^dao»/l  then  perh.= 
Ar.  JUj;  Hon,  cf.  Di);— 1.  eldest  son  of  Jacob 
and  Leal  Gn  2932  30"+  1 1 1.  Gn,  Ex  i2  1  Ch  21; 
as  head  of  family  or  clan  Exo1414  Nu  i20  26* 
(all  P),  1  Ch  513,  cf.  '«T!3  *m  '2?  Dt  "6- 
2.  as  name  of  clan  or  tribe  Ju  51016  Dt  2713 
Josi87  (+"»;  both  D),  Dt336  (poem),  Ez 
gMJi  Nu  j5  (p).  g0  'n  ntSD  Nu  I21  I34  Jos  208 
217  (all  P),  1  Ch  64863,  ">  n?np  Nu21016  io18 
(all  P);  "l  N>3,  as  tribe,  Nu  i6lb  $3*  (both  JE), 
2io  72o  26i  jos  j  3=3-23  (all  P),  also  (  +  Gad  and 

oft.  Manasseh)  Nu  321"25  (JE)>  Jos  412  (D). 
Nu  3229-3133  Jos  229+  11  t.  22  (all  P),  cf.  1  Ch 
5>s;  '-1-J3  as  tribe  Jos  156  187  (both  P),  HBD 

t'OnW)  adj.  gent,  of  foreg.;  of  individ. 
1  Ch  1 142*;  c.  art.  as  subst.  coll.  *)™^  Nu  26' 
34"  (both  P),  Jos  138  (D;  +n»J),  2  K  io33 
(+ta.+"?>3Dn),  1  Ch  1238  (van  d.  H.  v3';  +  v1?lI 
+n^3D  B3#  7q),  263:  (id.);  ^S*1*"}?  1  Ch  56 

a7«+Ha£  (  +  sts.  'D  03g>  ^n)   Dt31216  297 
Jos'i12  I26'221  (all  D),  1  Ch  5s6,  cf.  Dt  44S- 

nltn,  "W,  nr»,  rr*n,  tvvn  v.  rwn. 

CXI  v.  D*H.        pttTfrn  v.  ftifcrj. 
t[DN1]   vb.   (Mass   Thes   al.)   rise    (si 
vera  L,  fform  of  tjn);— Qal-P/.  3  fs.  n»80  Zc 

14",  but  <  rd.  nDta  =  ncn  (y'nn),  Ges572". 

tOSSn  n.m.Jt>39,10  wild  ox  (As.  remu  Dl 

HWBM3  (Q^)     H0Ught0n  ISBA,08n,.S»ff..andlUU.t,bff. 
p. 33  <gchrKGF.36«f..iS»HomNS257ff..«0.436f.Drm33,17.  on 

strength  and  ferocity,  Plin5™  ,'"!1 ;  Aram.  *?*] , 
won,  won,  \J^i  (Lag™68);  Ar.  l£  is  wto 
awieZqpe,  antilope  leucoryx ;  ®  (erron.)  m°"°- 
Kipas  (Is  347  aSpo.),  93  unicornis,  and  (oftener) 
rfcWros);— abs/i  Nu2322+  ,  BT!  *9»"  D^- 
Jb  399-'°;  pi.  n-t?«"i  Is  347  f  29s,  ttt?l  22s2  (v. 
Baer);— wild  ox,  as  fierce  and  strong  Jb  39910; 
sim.  of  strength  of  Isr.,  W  "1  niDJ?i"?  Nu  23K 
=  248(JE),  TS>  OK")?  D^Pn  f  92";  so  fig.  of 
Joseph,  vpp.  '1  YE  Dt  3317;  fig-  of  Princes  of 
Edom  Is347  (  +  D,"!,2S  DV  D,1?);  °f  powerful 
foes,  Htt-T\  'Jflgb  ^2  222;  in  sim.  of  skipping, 
leaping,  Bn&pr}*  +  2  96  (||  ty). 

tnCflfcO  n.pr.f.  concubine  of  Nahor  Gn 

T 

22M(J);  A  P«i)pu,  @L  P«^a. 


910  UJN~\ 

+1.  j"YlttN~l  n.[f.pl.]  usu.  oorals  (so  Ki ; 
black  corals  Thes  (D"?'??  =  red  corals);  cf.  Ar. 
Cf  M<mMI,  WeH"d-2IK,);-as  costly  Jb  2818, 
as  merchandise,  nbtO  Ez  2716;— ^-^  "^ 
nton  Pr  247,  reading  and  sense  dub.,  v.  Toy. 

rrafro ,  11.  nratn,  rm*o  v.  tin ,  n.  run. 

ttJtn  poor,  tt^Tl  poverty,  v.  B>H. 
1.  t^'NH  599  n.m.L' 13'45  head  (common  Sem. 
word  ;  earliest  form  *ra's,  Ar.  yj  j ,  Sab.  DS1 
Pj.^zmg  oh  oct5),4*>  MordtmHlm- Inscl"'' 31 ;  Eth.  CXfl: 
Amh.  <J.fl:  hence  (a  heightened)  As.  rem  (rarely 
rdm),  Aram.  6*^2  (_Egypt.  Aram.  tWO  Cooke 
North-sem.  inscr.  404\     Jj^J ,    mod.    (Ma'lAla)    ra'isa, 
HuartJA""aS78)''491  Duval ld-im<1S79)-464;  Palm.  NBH, 
Lzb366  cf.  BH  JHbH,  rW^tTJ  ;  fi. *ra's,  also  BH 
*B>!<T    t^Ni  (LagSrmm'1113)>  Tel  Am.  rusu(nu) 
Wkl189'18  (gloss  to  jfca/t/aiiMnM),  NH  =  BH  ;  SI6 
rST,  Ph.  tn,  tr«l  (in  n.pr.),  Pun.  rus  (in  n.pr. 
loc)  Schrodph-Spr-133,  nCiO  choicest,  chief ;  on 
MI*  (sf.)  nun,  l.28  r[-»],  cf.  Sm.  U.  So'4  NoLCB 
Jan.  a,  1887,  eo\ . — '-,  abs_  Gn  315  + ,  cstr.  4020  + ;  sf. 
-Wn  v16  +  ,'etc;  pi.  BH^Jn  (for  *DT?1  NciGGA 
18s4,  io19)  Ex  j  8«  + .  cstr.  *$tf\  Ho  713  +  ['D'^IO 
1  S  2612  v.  TW*T$>  infr.] ;  sf.  WVIO  1  Ch  1219, 
n:WT  Is  29'°  +  ,  etc.;— 1.  a.  (c.  230  t.)  head, 
of  human  being;  man  Gn  401617  +  oft.,  "°?  ">? 
Ju  <f  for  the  head  of  a  man,  i.e.  for  each  man, 
per  capita;  woman  2  K  930  Dt  2112  Nu  51S  Est 
217;  boy  2  K  41919  Gn  4814l4  +  ;  of  \  under  fig. 
of  armed  man  i  6o9=  1089;  of  idol  1  S  5*;  of 
"ates   personif.  f  2479.      b.  head,  of  animals  : 
of  serpent   Gn  315,  dog  2  S  38,  ass  2  K  6:°,  of 
n^nn  in  Ez  i22  cf.  v2226,  of  ttqrip  io'  cf.  v"; 
of  sea-monsters,  )»$  Jb  4031  f  74",  *¥&  V°; 
esp.  of  animals  for  sacrifice  Ex  129  29l0-19  Lv 
j4.8.i2.i5  32.s+  jg  t.  P;  in  phr.  3311  "\  Is  9"  (fig. 
of  noble  and  commoner)  cf.  v14 1915,  so  (fig^f 
relative  dignity,  power,  influence)  Dt  2  813-44. 
2.  a.  top  (88  t.)  :  of  int.,  in,  Gn  8s  Ex  ig2020 
24,7342+34t-;  hill,n>3?,Exi79'10(E),  2S8*; 
D'Di-iD  "\  Pr  82+  i21  Toy  (for  MT  TiVtin),  N\3  *i 
D>?Wls281-4;  of  rocks,  DS")X,  Nu239(JE),  crag, 
V^D '2Ch2  512'12;  tower  Gn  1 14  (J),  stronghold 
j"u626,  ladder  Gn2812(E),  tree  2S524=iCh 


1415,  bough  Is  176  cf.  Ez  17422,  mast 


Oi  m 


Pr  2  334  (otherwise  Toy);  of  ears  of  grain,  njXE' 
Jb2424,  of  stone  Gn  2818  (E),  bed,  nt2D,  4731 
(J),  throne,  HD?1?  bSiV  "I  1  K  io19,  tabern.,  or  its 
wall,  Ex  2624=36M  (P);  pillar  (=capital)  1  K 
71617  +  1 3 1.,  ™i3»  v35'35,  lampstand  Zc42!, h.p.'s 
robe,  ^"VO,  Ex  2832(P),  n??  "*  f  1 1 S22  top  0/  (the) 


EWl 


911 


corner,  i.e.  most  conspicuous  stone  (fig-);  =  tip, 
end,  of  staves  I K  8s  =  2  Ch  5',  of  sceptre  Est  5'% 
b.  height  of  stars  Jb  2  2  '=  (||  D^tf  wl).  3. 171 
a.  head  =  c/we/  (man)  Ju  1018  il8'11  Ex  1825 
(E),Nui16(P),Dti15Ho22Mi31  +  oft.;  appar. 
combined  with  idea  of first  in  a  series  I  Ch  1 210 
(van  d.  H.  v9,  series  of  1 1);  of  God  2  Ch  1312. 
tb.  =  chief  (city)  Jos  1 110  (D),  cf.  (of  city  and 
king)  Is  788,99.  tc.  c/ii'e/ nation  Je  31 7.  td. 
—  chief  (place,  position)  1 S  o22  1  K  2 I912  Dt  209 

1  Ch  442  (cf.  also  5).     e.  twin  jnb  chief  ■priest 

2  K  2518= Je  522\  2  Ch  1911  2411  2620,  tftfi  jn'an 
1  Ch  27s,  "in  'an  2Ch3i10  Ezr7s;  *1  alone 
2Ch246;  D^n'an  W)  NeiaT.  f.  esp.=/iea<Z 
of  a  family  (PChr);  rPJ  -p»1  (rare  OKI) 
(D)ni3N  Ex  614  Nu  72 1718  J0S2214  1CI1524  779; 
rvatxn  n-a  1  v40;  vnas  n<3b  'n  Nu  i4,  cf.  i  Ch 
5is.s4  *  2  9i3  244 .  agrpg  hiDN'T  Nu  25";  ni3^  1 
ttjjn  3 1  -« cf.  3  2=*  Jos  1 41 2 1 '  ;  a^yn  nbs  'n  Ex'625 
Jos  2I1;  D^b  n.3R(n)  "1  1  ChQ5334  i5,2,cf.  Nu 
36'  Jos  1 951  1  Ch  86'1;,T2  39-24  +  1  o  t.  Chr. ;  abs.  '-\ 
hi3X(n)  i  Ch  81028  99  2632  271  2  Ch  i2+  8  t.Ezr 
Ne(Chr);  B$*p$|*l  Ezr8';  rfa$  D'twq  Ne 
11";  so  also 'l  alone  r  Ch  57'2 73  828+  ;  appar. 
combined  with  idea  of  first  in  a  series  23" 
(series  of  3),  v11  (of  4),  v19  (of  3),  v20  (of  2). 
t4.  a.  head=front,  leader's  place  Mi  213  2  Ch 
2027,  cf.  Am  67.  b.  of  time,  beginning,  of 
night-watch  Ju  719  La  219;  abs.  t!>t<"IO  from  the 
beginning  Is402l4i4M  (II  Q,??f"?)>  4816  Pr823 
(||  OJ^B),  Ec  311  (II  ^iD-iy);  first  of  months  Ex 
122  (||  |Wrj),  Nu  io10  28"  (all  P);  6^13  i  Ch 
167  at  first.  C.  of  things,  lister-heads  Gn  210 
(J);  bn  nhsy  ~l  TrSx.  5.  c/ii'e/,  choicest, 
best,  of  spices,  (D^OBO,  Ez  2  722  Ex3o23(P), 
Ct414;  ,JinDfc'  1  ^  i376</te  choicest  of  my  joy. 
t6.  head  =  division  of  army,  company,  band  : 

JU  71620  g34-37-43-44-44  I  S  1 1"  13i7.17.ls.l8  j|,  jl7  y 

=  «mm,  esp.  in  phr.  'bf^  'TDK  KBO  Ex  3o12 
take  the  sum  of,  enumerate,  cf.  Nu  i249  4222  26s 
3Im.49;  i^-13  Lv  524  in  its  sum,  i.e.  in  full,  so 
Nu57  (all  P);  of  vs  thoughts  fisgv;  cf. 
nCN  T13T  B'ST   no160.  8.  other  phr.  are : 

'a'iyto-'nK  nfoi  v.  Nfe*j  Qai  x  b  (2);  Hptfi  tan; 
'yirfry  ^  27",  T?Wi  d*T9  "•  34  (f  no7 14010  v. 

DP) ;  «Aa£e  <A«  head,  v.  JW  Hiph.,  cf.  VJJ 
Vj'N-ia  Je  816,  B*N"i  Tl3Df4415;  tWOS  TfJJ  |IJJ# 
i.e.  requite,  v.  |fU  Qal  2  b  ad  fin.;  ^C3  SB* 
'13  Ob15,  cf.  iiV  7"  i  K  233  (sub  »J  2  i),  and  (c. 
T^J?)  Estg25,  twos  njn  3'e>n  jU957  i  S2539 
1  K  244,  cf.  Jo  44-7;  1 K  232  (sub  D1  2  i),  cf.  Ne  3s6 
(DE^-r^S),  v.  also  2  S  3s9  sub  I.  »l  3 ;  see, 
further,  01  2  i;  Dml0v.  3in  Pi. 


I"  [nttJSl]  n.f.  beginning-time,  early- 
time  ;— pi.  sf.  DaT^N"!  Ez  3611  (cf.  Vth  4  b). 

tnttKO  n.f.  top ;— appos.  ^n  }3Kn  Zc47 
i.e.  the  topmost  stone. 

p©N"l  adj.  former,  first,  chief  (i 
heightened  fr.  orig.  a,  v.  V);— abs.'l  Ho  219  +  , 
l't5>-  Ex  1 2 15  + ,  tie*"!  Jb  8",  cstr.  fufar)  Jb  1 57  Qr 
(Kt  fW*tn,  and  so  always  Cod.  Sam.  Pent.,  v. 
Kb"-1-225");  f.  nJWrJ  Ju2o37+  (Jos  2 110  Kt 
n3CWI,  v.  supr.);  mpl.  Dspon  Ex  34'+,  fpl. 
nii'B'Nn  Is4i22  +  ,  etc.;  —  1.  former:  a.  in 
time,  former  of  two  Gn  25s  (J),  4120  (E), 
Dt  io1"3410  244,  cf.  Ho  29,  Lv  421  915  (both  P), 
Ju  2039  2  K  i14  Hg  23-9  Ezr3124-;  more  gen. 
former,  previous,  Nu  2 126  (JE),  Mi  4*2X1 73440 
Zci477-,2811Ne5lsEci710f  798+;  "W  njo 
IS823;  *HJ  Til  nrn  tiCh29a  the  doings 
of  David,  the  former  and  the  latter  (D*3insri)) 
cf.  t2  Ch  9M  i215  1611  2034  2526  26"  2826  3527; 
early  days  of  harvest  2  S  2 19;  D'JE'K"!  as  subst., 
former  persons,  ancestors,  men  of  old,  Dt  1914 
Lv2645(H),  Ec  i11  (opp.  D'JinK);  rt3fc^n(n)  as 
subst.  the  former  things,  i.e.  past  events  Is  4122 
439,8469483,  earlier  predictions  42s.  b.  loc, 
foremost,  of  two  2  S  1827.  2.  first :  a.  in 

time,  'in  H3l3n  1  S  1414  the  first  slaughter  (pre- 
lim, to  general  carnage) ;  '1  ,"!3'!j  iTrrfOl  2  S 
1 944  was  not  my  word  first  ?  '"I  in  appos.  with 
pers.  subj.  t2  S 1921 1  am  come  as  first,  cf.  perh. 
Is  4 127  (ins.  "fl-lON  Ges  De  <  read  BWplJ  for 
D3n  nan,  Che1'"' Kit D1),  and  "W  Jeso'7  (opp. 
finnan),  Is  43s7;  /_l  abs.,  ,/irs<  of  mankind  Jb 
1517;  abs.  of',  /  (am  the)  first  Is4i*(  +  ~r\<* 
Q^inS),  +  finqs  446  4812;  abs.  of  time,  (KfVtyg 
Je  ijnfrom  the  beginning ;  esp. first  of  a  def. 
series  (sts.  opp.  ft^RX)-,  first  day  of  feast  Dt  164 
Ex  1 21S-,616+  5 1.  P  (H),  Ne  81S;  usu.  first  month 
(EH.n)  Ex  40217  Lv  2  33  +  6  t.  P,  1  Ch  12"  (van 
d.  H.  vls)+  10  t.  Ch  Ezr,  Est  37  Dn  io4,  BOH 
om.  Gn  813  Ex  12218  Nu  95  (all  P)  Ez  2917  3020 
4518-21,  so  Jo  2113,  but  rd.  mm-\3  (3  a)  ©  @  We 
Now  and  Dr.  b.  first  in  degree,  chief :  II 
njitS>K"! .  .  .  OnBTI  Ezr  92  the  hand  of  tlie princes 
.  .  .  has  been  first  in  this  trespass;  1  Ch  1817 
Dn  io13  (cf.  Est  1 14  infr.).  1 3.  a.  fern.  c.  prep, 
as  adv.  phr.:  (1)  of  time,  R^T?  Gn  I34(J), 
=  bej ore,  formerly,  so  Jos85-6(JE),  2S  7'0  2018 
Je  712  Is  524,  '-b  =  before,  formerly,  Gn  2819  (J), 
Ju  1829;  so  '"OS  as  formerly  Ju  2032  1K13' 
Is  i26  Je  337 ", '  =  "I?  Dt  9"  Dm  i29  (opp. 
nj/nntO) ;  '-(2=at  first,  first  of  all,  Dt  13'°  !77 


ijttttO  912 

Nu  10"  (P)  J"s  8s5  (D),   i  K  17"  20'   Zc  127 


2"\ 


Pr  20s1  (opp.  «f!J8),'  1  Ch  ii"   179  Ne  7 
njltWiaoi'  1  Ch  1 513(='l3-npb)/or  what  was  at 

first,  etc.  (no  1  e);  (2)  loc,  "a,  i.e.  a«  </ie  /i«o<f 
of  an  army  1  K  2o';,  a  procession  Nu  10"  (P), 
cf.  Is  609.     b.  njfetal  alone  as  adv. :  (1)  of  time, 

first  Gn  38s  (J)',  iKi8!i  Je  16'8  Lv  59  Nu  2' 
Jos  2 1 10  (all  P),  Is  657  (Ew  De  Che  Di  Du  Skinner, 
>adj.  Ges  Hi  Kn);  (2)  of  place  Gn332(J); 
(3)  of  degree,  rank,  Est  1". 

tftttn]  adj.  firat;— fs.  ftp*}*  njtfn 

Je  25'thefirst year;  but  rd.nJ-.GieDuKo"- '•225. 
rrtttJtn  1  S  26'2  v.  nWjtlO  infr. 
tj-PttWI.  n.f.  beginning,  chief  (for  *TMftC\ 
N5ooa  1884,101^  cf  HolzB"465;   Syr. 'fcLI-i)  ;— 
abs.'i  Dt  33"+,  cstr.'l  Gn  1  o10  + ,  n'tfl  Dt  1 1 12; 
sf.inwi  Ec78,  ine'X"!  Jb4212,  etc.;— 1.  a.  be- 
ginning, of  kingdom  Gn  io,0(J),  year  Dt  n12, 
reign  Je  261  271  281  49s4;  =  first  phase,  step,  or 
element  in  course  of  events  IS4610  (opp.  JVinK); 
of  a  thing  pyj)  Ec  78  (opp.  id,);  of  sin  Mi  i» 
strife  Pr  1 7  ",  wisdom  ^  1 1 1 10,  knowledge  Pr  1 ' ; 
thy  beginning  Jb87=  thine  early  life,  so  his 
beginning  42*  (both  opp.  TVing);  ""I  before  cl., 
'K  N13  '12  Gn  i1  in  the  beginning  when  God 
created  (>abs.  in  the  beginning  God  created); 
'3K  1   493   (poem)   beginning   (first    product) 
o/my  manly  vigour  (H'l^3,  "D3),  so  Dt2i17 
^78M  (both  ||  1133),  10536;  cf.  i*  ^  1  Jb4o19 
(of  hippopot.),  'Orn  '">  Pr  8W  (of  wisdom);  =  first 
season  (of  a  tree)' Ho  910;  O^  1  Nu  2420(JE), 
_/iV«<,  earliest,  of  nations,     h.  first  of  fruits  Ex 
2319(E),  3426  (JE),  Dt  26210  Ez  4430*,  of  harvest 
Lv  2310(H),  grain  Dt  184  2  Ch  315,  dough  Nu 
i5W2'(P),  EZ4430"  Ne  io38,  wool  Dt  184;    of 
<jnK*ai-r!>!  Pr  3';  Israel  is  nn»3Tl  1  Je23  (i.e. 
of  '^'s  increase);  '"I  =first-fruits  Lv212(P),  Nu 
1 812  (P),  Ne  1 2";  H99  "•  Ez  48".        2.  /rsi, 
cAt'e/,  Am6';  DTntt?  n  Je49K(of  bows);  so 
appar.  jioy  'J?  '1  Dnn41,  i.e.  the  principal 
part  of  them  (Buhl  Marti  conj.  rplKtf,  after  <S) ; 
Da'rtn^o  '1  Ez  2040,  i.e.  your  chief  oblations; 
D'JDt?  "1  Am  66,  i.e.  choice  oils  ;  =  choice  part, 
of  land  Dt  3321,  offering  1  S  2s9,  ffJHn  i52>;  abs. 
chief  thing  Pr  47  (of  wisdom). 

nCJN"TO,  n\IJ"iQ  n.pr.loc.  v.  p.  601. 

T  "T  T     •'  T  x 

t  [niCJM^p]  n.[f.]pl.  denom.  place  at 
the  head,  head-place  ;  —only  sf.  Vne^iD  as 
adv.  at  his  head-place  (of  one  lying  down)  Gn 
28,118(E),  1  S  1913"  1K198;  so  Qr  1  S  267"16 


(Kt  WBfo-iO);  in  v"  read  VnWpSD  ®  WeDr 
HPS,  for  MT  ^Xf  *&%$$ ;  a™v*pP  Je  1 3,s 
(head-tires  AVmRV),  rd.  S^pton ,  from  your 
heads,  @  <S  93  Gie  Buhl  Co  B*  (cf .,  already,  Thes). 

fn.  ttJN-t  and  (tDt3232)  ttfln  n.m.1"32'33 
a  bitter  and  poisonous  herb,  then  venom,  alw. 
fig. ; — 1.  a  bitter  and  poisonous  herb,  +  (or  ||) 
rq$  Dt2917  La319,  so  (<&h  «0)  Je914  23";  ~»  "» 

(without'^)  814;  #try$  Dt3232  (||niio); 

nsbril  tfth  La35;  'l  alone  ^69^;  k*H|  niM 
BMftp  Ho  io4,  O&flp  lb  DFDSq  Am  612.  2. 
venom,  of  serpents,  tMriB  1  Dt  323S  Jb  2o'6. 

fin.  ti&y  n.m.  son  of  Benj.;— Gn4621,P»t. 

fiv.  EJfcO  n.pr.gent.  B.6sh  (so  ©  and 
most ;  >  chief  Ew  Sm  al.  (93  prineipem  capitis) 
Mosoch);— onlyinphr. B*h  H'V)  (3130  H?)  * 
^30]  'ijato  Ez  3823  391,  Pwr ;  not  identified. 

1,  11.  JH,  nh  v.  I.  331.     in.  ITW.  II.  331. 

2")  v.  an. 

j-  I.  [^31]  vb.  be  or  become,  many,muoh 

(NH  31  esp.  lord,  master,  'ai  my  master, 
teacher;  MP  adj.  pi.  J31 ;  Ph.  31,  f.  M"> ;  As. 
[rabdbu],  rabbu;  Ar.  ZS}  rear,  increase  (act.; 
£j.  thick  juice,  cf.  NH  331  grease,  is  thought 
by  Buhl  al.  to  indicate  original  mng.  be  thick), 
iLj  lord,  owner,  master;  Sab.  31  esp.  in  n.pr., 
fc<n,  D331,  DDD5T31,  etc.,  CIS  "•  —  «*  s '  « » ! 
w.'2,  etc.;  Lihy.  H31  tte  fori  DHM ■»*■■*•  »• 
m;  Eth.  «infl:  expand,  spread  (intrans.);  Aram. 
31,  o)  great,  chief,  so  OAram.  Nab.  Palm.  31, 
Lzb366  Cook107);—  Qal  Pf  3  fs.  consec.  H311  Ex 
2329 Is612, H31  GniS^^og7 rd.nDt?bl?n  311[for 
MT  13  n3i1]  ®  We  Now);  elsewh.  only  3  pi.  131 
iS2510+,'3i  Je4623+  2 1.  [other  forms  supplied 
by  H31  q.v.]*;  Inf.  cstr.  31  Gn  61  Jos  9"  Lv  2516 
(|j  OV»),  sf.  0331  Dt  77,  and  perh.  D31  Ho  47  (cf .  31 
infr.); — 1.  be  (become)  many,  pers.  Gn6'(J)  Ex 
23s*  (E;  v.  supr.),  1  S  2510  Ho  47  (perh.),  Is  66" 

V'  32  25'9  38!°  Ec  510'  +  k  comP-  Je  46"  Dt  7? 
^696;  of  things  Is  22"  ^48 10424,  years  Lv  25" 

(P),  sins  Je56i47Is59I2Jb356-  2-  become 
great,  Gn  1820  (J),  Is612;  6«  Zor^,  of  journey, 
Jos  913. — Pn.  v.[33i]  denom. 

1. 11       adj.  much,  many,  great; — ms. 

-  429 

abs.'l  Gn24ss  +  ,  31  Gn  339+,  also  31  2Ch202, 
31  288,  31  Ezr  io13,  etc.;  cstr.  3!  Ex  34'  + ;  fs. 
H31  Nu  ii^+j  cstr.n^^Ez226-^,''n?l(Ges♦9l>k,) 
La  i11;  mpl.  abs.  fffl  Ex2322  +  ,  cstr.  v.  11.  31; 


fpl.abs.  ni3T  Gn  3043  +  ;— [often  both  as  pred. 
and  as  attrib.;  as  attrib.  preceding  n.  (infl.  of 
usage  for  numerals  1  Ko8""'3""  Ges,132b):  31 
Is  63'  ^  1 457  (but  read  prob.  3i,  "3") ;  in  Is  2 17 
'•)  is  pred.),  D'H  Je  i616  ^  3210  89s'  (on  context 
BoNX  Bae,  also  Hup),  Pr  7M  1  Ch  28s,  Dial  Ne  9s8 
Pr  3129];— 1.  (oft.  opp.  CSO)  a.  (1)  much:  of 
substances,  gold  1  K  io2  ^19",  silver  (money) 
2K  1 2"  =  2  Ch  24",  bronze  iChi88,  wine  Est 
I7;  of  other  quantities,  e.g. spoil  2  S  3s,  property 
2  Ch  32s9,  seed  Dt  28s8,  etc.;  *##  31  Ec  63b  be 
it  much  that  his  days  amount  to ;  (2)  esp. 
of  collectives,  numerous,  31"Dy  Jos  1 14  2  S  1334, 
nai  rrj3J|  Gn  26"  Jb  i3,  Si  n?.i?»  Dt  3"+ ,  etc. 
b!  pi.  T^iany  :  pers.  Ex  5*  Ju  830'  9*  1  K  420  1 1 ]  + , 
things  Gn  3043  Am  512  Dt  3i,7+ ;  n.  om.  ni31 
Dn  1 141  (sc.  lands ;  id.  nia")  myriads  Kmp  Bev 
Behrm  Marti  Prince);  D'31  D'DJ  many  days 
(along time)Gn2i343724+28t.,  TfOTt  &)f  Ne 

930  Ec  6",  Byft  rfai  niy  dk  Ly  2551 ;  rfai 

D'Hy  Ne  928  many  <i'mes  (v.  supr.)  =  0131  D'OPS 
f  10643  Ec  7K;  nan  nao  Dt  25'  many  Mows/ 
D'31  DV?  many  waters  Nu  2011  247+27  t.,  cf. 
Is  8";  etc.  c.  31  as  subst.  coll.  pers.  EX1921, 
also  (opp.  t2?D)  1  S  146  Nu  i3>8  26MM  3354  35"; 
so  nsi  (Ges*130*)  2  Ch  301718,  and  (rei  ;=much) 
Ez  2412;  31  cstr.  before  abstr.  (  =  3'l)  Is  2 1"  637 
f  1457;  esp.  pi.  D'31  of  pers.  Ex  2322  +  37  t. 
+  D''3Tn3  Ct  7s  (v.  p.  123).  td.  cstr.  = 
abounding  in,   nia-JS^l   Pr  2820,  "IDrrai   (v. 

1. T?n  3),  ns-3if  i475,  ni-iNtp-3!  p^s27,  3i 
HDwen  Ez  2  25,  nx'irsi  177,  nj^rrai  je  32'', 

D"byB-31  2  S  23J0=  1  Ch  1 122,  WB-31  Pr  29s2, 

njiirai  1 429 ;  rhxiN  nan  je  5 1  ■  ffoa  nai  1  s  2s, 

DJ?  'nil  La  i1  (Ges(901).  te.  +  |»  comp.= 
more  numerous  than  Ex  I9  Nu  2215  Jos  10"  Ju 
1630  2K6"  Is54l  1CI1244  2Ch327  Dnn13; 
sq.  inf.,  too  many  to  Gn  j67  Ju  72  (cf.  v4);  vid. 
also  foil,  tf-  21  =  abundant,  enough  Gn  2423 
339;  as  exclam. enough!  Gn 45s8  2  S  2416  =  1  Ch 
2 11*,  1  K  194,  so  (+P?  inf.)  Ex  9s8  (!»  6  d) ; 
■n?"31  (with  implication  of  excess)  Dt326  (let  it) 
suffice  thee!  so  E3^>-31  Ez  45",  also  Nu  i637= 
ye  assume  too  much !  +  inf.  it  is  enough  for 
you  to  Dt  i6  23  (i.e.  you  have  done  it  enough), 
804-JD  inf.  1  K  1228,  |0  subst.  EZ446.  tg.  as 
adv.  much,  exceedingly  (only  yjfyfr),  31  ^  12  3s, 
3i>i815(HupDeChe  al.;  HPS2S2215conj.  ncn; 
om.  ||  2  S  2216);  n31  f  623  7815  898  (©  Bae  31 
Wn) ;  ri31  (Araraaism,  cf.  Syr.  f»J»»,  *s«J>»,  No 
ji56AW8Gi3i^65io  I206  (  =  long  enough),  1234 

1291'2.         2.  less  oft.  great:  a.  of  space  1  S 


913  nn 

26",  the  deep  Am  74  Gn7n  Issi'0^  367(fig.), 
city  La  i1  (Q^33  ^31  Ges'90')  —  v.  also  fill, 
non ; — plague  Nu  1 133,  empire  Est  i20,  goodness 
•^•3 120,  wickedness  Gn6',  etc.  b.  specif,  strong 
(opp.  03  pK)  2Chi410;  y^nb  31  Is63l;  so 
D'31  as  subst.  Is5312  (||  D'OWy).  +c.  major 
natu  Gn  25^  (opp.  "WR)i  Dfl  as  subst. 
grandavi,  Jb  32".  +d.  +  fO  comp.  greater 
than  Dt7117  914  201;  too  great  fur  Jos  199  1  K 
19". — Pr  2610  is  hopelessly  corrupt,  v.  Toy. 

n.  ST  n.m.  chief  (As.-Bab.  influence,  cf. 
rab  DlHW"«*b;  BAram.  31);— cstr.  *l  Je  399+ ; 
pi.  cstr.  '31  3913  41 '  (but  v.  infr.); — esp.  '31 
D'HSB  chief  of  guardsmen  (v.  n3B),only  as  title 
of  Bab.  officer  Je  399''°+  15  t.  Je,  7  1. 1|  2  K  25 
(cf.  'tan  Iff  in  Gn  [JE]);  also  t^hn  31  Jon  i8 
chief  of  the  sailors,  i.e.  captain  ;  tin  gen.  31"?3 
irV3  Est  i8,  -t-vpnp-a!  Dn  i3(v.  DnD),  and  so  '31 
!>33  -J^D  Je  39",  ^sn  '31  41'  (late  gloss ;  om. 
®  and :  ||  2  K  2525,  so  Hi  Gf  Gie).  +  The  foil, 
titles  of  As.-Bab.  officers  are  prob.  loan-words 
in  Heb.:  30"31  Je  39313  usu.  chief  soothsayer 
(v.  )j>),  but  =  rab-mugi  [?•  chief  of  princes] 
Pinches  H"tDBBA-"49;  Dnp-31  (cf.  OAram. 
[Nineveh]  D^D  an  Lzb368),  2  K  i8'7  (As.;  not 
in  ||  Is  362),  Je  39313  (Bab.),  usu.  chief  eunuch, 
but=rabu-ia~resi,  chief  of  the  heads  (the  prin- 
cipal men^  Wkl lJnte™- z* tltor* GeKh" 18W-  Excurs.  v.  p.  133 
(actually  found  as  rubA-sa-ri-esu  Pinches  A"d' 
June  25. 1892, 6w)  ( pincnes  H*«- DB-  «»»-'*>»  j  npe^l  (van 
d.  H.  ni'B'Sl)  chief  of  the  officers  (1)  (so'prob.  As. 
rab-  SAK;  SaM=high  one;  COT^'^KB"-03 
Dl HWB«**  Tiele  •»-*••  g-<*-4».hj  Pinches  H"t- DB"- 
191),  2  K  iS171926-27-28-37  i94-8=Is  362-4111213M  374S. 

TnST  n.pr.loc.  Kabba  (prop,  great  or 
populous,  sc.  city); — 1.  capital  of  Ammonites: 
explicitly,  ptsy  *ja  n31  2  S  1 220-27 1 7s7  Dt  3"  Je 
492  Ez  2 125;  H31  'alone  2  S  i  il  ||  I  Ch  20u,  Am 
i"  Je  493  Ez  25s  Jos  1325  (P) ;  c.  n  loc.  nnsi 
2  S  1229;  in  Gk.  period  Philadelphia,  Lag0""™ 
210,  94  r  219,83  (but  PappaTailam  Polyb  "• 71- 4),  mod. 
'Ammdn,  13^  m.  NE.  from  Heshbon,  285-  m.  E. 
of  Jordan ;  cf.  Buhl  G°°"- 260;— ®  PaffiaS,  PaPpa. 
2.  nairi,  city  in  Judah  Josi560(P),  site  un- 
known ;— ®  2m0r,Pa,  A  ®L  Ape^j3«. 

IT        n.m. Jb"-2  multitude,    abundance, 

151 

greatness;  — abs.T  Gn  i6l0  +  ,  3iT  1  Ch  4s8 
2  Ch  3i10  + Jb  3319  Qr  (Kt  an) ;  cstr.  3i  Ex  157 
+  fai  Jb  37s3  Baer  Gi),_3l  Jb  23"+  ;  2  K  I924 
and  pi.  cstr.  ^"l  Ho  8'2  v.  infr.; — 1.  multitude 

3  n 


ran 


914 


-im 


(c.125  t.) :  offers.  Hoio13  Pr  i4M206Est  io3+  ; 
of  things  Isi"  47'2  Ez2718  Lv2716  Pr  io19 
Jb  1 i2  +  ;  =  great  quantity,  abundance  Gn  27s1 
Ho97  +  oft.  (2  K  1923  Qr  [=  Is37!4Kt],  >Kt 
33n ;  2  Ch  24s7  Kt  ail,  >  Qr  2?),  +  (of  time) 
CW  T1  Jb  32s  (Gi ;  v7  van  d.  H.,  Baer),  3^3 
D^  Ec  iil;  =whole  number  (of  bones)  Jb  4" 
33,9(Qr;  Kt  3,_i);  esp.  3np  in  respect  of,  for, 
multitude,  in  sim.,  like  sand,  stars,  etc.,  Jos  1 14 
(JE),  1  S  13*  2  S  17"+  10  t.;  =  abundantly,  c. 
vb.  (  =  n3-n)  Gn  30X(J),  4816(E),  iKime  io10; 
usu.  late  Ne  9s5  Jb  263  Zc  14"  1  Ch  430  2  Ch  99 
(||  ng"»n  i  K  io10)  +  23  t.  Ch ;  as  pred.  c.  HYI 
1  Ch  2214;  =  m  jrreai  numbers,  2  Ch  30524; 
nearly = adj.  (e.  subst.;  =31)  91  (||  31 1  K  io2), 
i6824243013;  yiO  from  multitude  of,  Dt  7" 
2847  +  i4  t.;  o.bs.from (for) mult.  1  K74?,Gni610 
32,3(J),  1  K  38  85=  2  Ch  56.  2.  greatness  (c. 
26 t.):  'HV  ~10  1  S  i16,  \?Dn  T\  Ne  1  s22  *  58 
69",  cf.  10645,  [13  1  Is63;  Jb2363o,8^3316, 
etc. ;  read 31)  prob.  also  (for  31)  Is  63'  \H  4  5' ;  = 
fewgrf  A  of  journey  (cf.  vb.  Jos  9")  W]1  3^3  Is  5  7 10 ; 
Ho81IQr'irnin  '3TI  =  greatnesses  [great  things], 
or  numerous  things,  of  my  law,  but  form 
dubious,  read  perhaps  ♦rffln  3i  (sub  1),  so  We 
(cf.  ©) ;  Gr  al.  *1?1 ;  >  Kt  131 ,  v.  \X) .— Lv  2  516 
Dt  77  Ho  4r,  v.  </. 

T  i~Qm  n.  f .  multitude,  myriad,  ten 
thousand '  (Ko  "• 1221);— abs. 'l  Gn2460+;  sf. 
ton  Kt   I  S  l87  +  2  t,  (Qr  VH33-1)  ;    pi.  abs. 

rtfix]  j  s  188;  cstr.  ni33T  Mi67+,  nfaprj  Dt 

3317;  sf.  v.  supr.  Qr; — myriad,  10,000:  of 
great  number  of  pers.,  indef.  Gn  2460  (J  ;  'BpB 
H33"!  tliousands  of  myriads),  Dt  33s  (poem  ; 
thjp ni33-;o,  but  v.  EHp,  ad  fin.),  ^  37  Ct  5'°; 
tr  'pbx  ni33i  Nuio36,  cf.  Dt3317  (poem);— 
naan  Ez  i67  rd.  'a"J  ®  Co  Berthol  Krae;—  more 
precisely:  (100,  1000),  10,000,  Ju2010;  opp.  2, 
Dt  3  230  (poem),  opp.  1 00,  Lv  2  68  (  H ),  opp.  1 000, 
iS  i87-82i,2296^9i7;  so'  of  things,  Mi  67. 

fiSP,  fctfSP.  n.f.  E2r264  ten  thousand, 
myriad  (later  (Aramaizing)  synonym  of  fore- 
going; perh.  for  Aram.  (n)W),  Kb"-1-221',  but 
Palm.  131  Lzb367);— abs.  tal  1  Ch  29"  Jon  4" 
(?C8tr.),+cstr.Ho8,2Kt(v.infr.);  ^31  Ezr2M 
=Ne7",  Ne771(van  d.H.v72);  du.  BVfr)  ^6818; 
pi.  rfk]  Ne  7'°  (van  d.  H.  v71),  "^31  Ezr  269 
Dn  1 1'2; — ten  tlwusand;  of  pers.,  4  X  10,000+ 
2000  +  3x100+60  Ezr2w  =  Ne7M;  12  x 
1 0,000  +  n.  Jon  4" ;  indef.  Dn  1 1 12  he  shall  cast 
down  myriads;  rd.  tltel  also  v41  (for  MT  nial) 
Kmp  Bev  Behrm  Marti  Prince ;  of  things,  esp. 


units  of  value,  n.  +  10,000  I  Ch  297,  n.  +  6  x 
1 0,000  +  1 000  Ezr 2m  || n.  +  2  x  1 0,000  Ne 770'1 
(v.  supr.);  1 0,000 +  8  x  1000+  n.  1CI1297; 
indef.  Q^n'3i  Ih$fS  3?1  ^6818  (||  DWfotV;— i3"! 
'rnin  Ho  812  (Kt ;  10,000  [precepts]  of  my 
instruction)  would  be  only  early  instance,  v.  31. 

t/Vin  n.pr.loc.  in  Issachar; — "in  Jos  1 920; 
mod.  Edbd,  c.  13  in.  NE.  from  Nablus,  cf.  Buhl 
o«*r.204._@  AapflpaVt  A  ®L  PaPPwB. 

TU^y'D.'}  a.m. Je3,3  pi.  copious  showers, 
causing  fertility;—'!  Dt322+3  t„  tf??)  Je 
1 4s2,  D33T  33 ;  — copious  showers,  Je  3'  ( +  tJHppB), 
"\  «P1>  1422  (||  D'W?'?),  'l  V'  6511;  sim.,  of  pene- 
trating, pervasive  inn.  of  prophetic  words  Dt 
322  (flOTSft  also~03,  ba),  of  Jacob  Mis6 
(||  ba),  of  future  king  *  72s  (||  TOO). 

D3?2"V     n.pr.m.Jeroboam,l€poj3oafi(prob. 

t   :     T,T104  x 

=  3T  +  DJJ  the  people  increaseth  ThesKit1*"'26 
al.;  cf.alsoGrayPr0I'-N-69;  =«*•««>•  *•'*>'■;  >  Jy,  the 
people  contendeth,  or  (the,  god)  'Amm  contendeth 

■JyJ-^rStud.  Bill.  1. 225  c  f .CheJQ' Ju' J' 1899,  M9  '  E°C?'  B'b)  ' 1 . 

(K  Ch),  leader  of  revolt  of  N.Isr.(ioth  cent.), 
and  first  king  I  Kl  I26 1 22-2-20,etc,  ||  2  Ch  1  o"*M, 
etc,  1  K  i31-433+;  (specif.  t333"|3  **  iKii" 
+  23  t.);  in  later  times  (under  Deut.  infl.)  as 
sinful  and  author  of  Isr.'s  sin  1  K  1 530 1 62 •7-19-26-31 
+  15  t.  t2.  ton  of  Jehoash  of  N.  Isr.  (8th 
cent.)  and  13th  king  2  K  13'3 14"*-«*»  i5>-8 
Ho  i1  Am  i1  79  ,on;  prob.  also  1  Ch  517. 

f  II.  [2QTJ  vb-  shoot;— Qal  Pf  3  pi.  «$ 

(Ges,67m)  Gn  4923  abs.  (D'Sn  ^3  in  ||  1.;  Sam. 
WOHJ1,  so  perh.  ®  (\01S6pow).—  31  +  1815  (W?n 
inl|  1.),  v.  1.  31  1  g. 

fill,  [l^]  n.m.  archer;— pi.  Wl  Je  5029 

(||  n$>  *ffi  ■  Gie  d"#i  ,  11.  tol),  sf.  ffi  Jb  1 613 

(in  fig. ;  Bo  al.  VST  ;  Vrss.  Ew  al.  hit  missiles). 
I.  *T^"1  (\/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  Xij  confine,  tie.) 
TTEn  n.[m.]  chain,  ornament  for  neck;— 
abs.'n  Ezi6";  cstr.  3njn  nsn  Gn  4i42(E). 

f  II.  [*1^^]  vh.  be-spread,  deck  (cf.  Ar. 
jlk  v.  «7te«)  patches  of  colour,  become  clouded 
(of  sky);  NH  13T  pavement,  paved  terrace,  X 
SH3n  pavement);— Qal  P/.  1  s.  »n"|3-J  D^ID 
^15  Pr  716  wj'/A  spreads  (coverlets)  have  I  be- 
spread my  couch;  read  also  Impf.  3  ms.  '"13"!?! 
Wf)  1  S  926  ®  Th  We  Dr  al.  (for  MT  13T1 
'V  Of),  obj.  om. 


'  ["O^O]  n.[m.]  spread,  coverlet; — only 
pi.  abs/nna-lD  (Kb11-  **")  Pr  716  3122. 

I.  [m  J   1 1       vb.  be,  or  become,  much, 

u  T     TJ  S25 

many,  great  (NH  id.;  As.  rabd,  be  great, 
grow;  Ar.  l^,  Aram.  N3"V  Jls»,  *i»,  all  grow, 
increase); — t  Qal69  Pf.  3  fs.  nrcn  1  S  1 430;  2  ins. 
Irani  consec.  Dt  3016;  3  pi.  131  Ezr  9s  + ,  etc. ; 
Imp/.  3  ms.  fBT  Dt813  +  ,  juss.  3V  Gn  iM+ 

2  Ch  24s7  Qr  (Oil  Kt,  v.  ai  1),  3$|  Ex  i20; 

3  fs.  n|-iPl  Dt  f  Dn  124,  37.FII  Gn  43"  1  K  5'°; 

3  mpi.  w,Tj  Dtn3i+,  par  ^  13918,  r?i: 

Dt  8'3,  etc.';    Imv.   ms.    na"]V   Gn  3511;    /«/. 

cstr.  nto->  Ex  n9+;— P«.  nan  v.  II.  na-i;— 1. 

become  many,  numerous  :  a.  of  a  people,  Ex 
i1012(J),  v20  (E),  Dt  6s  81  3016  Zc  io8  1  Cb  50; 
n^Vo|)  12")  2317;  esp.  +  mB  be  fruitful  and 
multiply  Je  316  23s  (fig.  of  flock),  Gn  4727b(P), 
Ex  V  (P),  1//  I0733.  also  (of  man  and  beast)  Ez 
3611;  of  children  Jb  2  714;  D,PTJP*38*/*nb-}? 
Pr  292  (Toy  rtfT]  rule,  ||  ^feto),  D^BH  "a  v16 
(Toy  id.),  b.  of  animals  Dt  7-  ( +  ?JJ  pers.), 
813 1  Ch  59;  +  ms  Gn  i22  817  (both  P;  cf.  Ez 3611 
supr.).  c.  of  things  Dt  81313  Ez  316  Ex  n9 
(P),  Ec510;  of  sins  Ezr  96  ( +  ft^fO?),  Pi-2916; 
+  J0  comp.  1//164  13918;  of  days  Gn38I2(J), 
Dt  1 121  1  S  72  Pr  9",  years  of  life  4'°;  of  waters 
Gn  717  (J),  v18  (P).  2.  a.  be  great :  (1)  of 
things,  Gn4324(J;  +  JO  comp.),  1  S  1430;  of 
way  =  6e  long  Dt  196  and  (JO  comp.  pers.)  1424 
be  too  long  for;  of  wisdom  1  K  510  (JO  comp.). 
(2)  of  pers.,  B^KD  B*l£|j  H3T  Jb3312  i.e.  is  too 
great  for  (De  al.);  has  loftier,  nobler  thoughts 
(Di  Bu),  but  no  ||.     b.  grow  great  (Aramaism): 

(1)  of  pers.,=grow  up  Ez  16"  (  +  ?!3),  Jb  394. 

(2)  of  glory  V'49,'>  knowledge  Dn  124. — 2  Ch 
24s7  v.  supr.  tPi-4  make  large,  increase; — 
Imv.  ms.  ^35?  n3T  JU929  enlarge  thy  Iwst;  Pf. 
2  ms.  Dirrntpa  JTan  1/,  4413  thou  liast  not  made 
great  with  their  price  (set  a  high  price ;  so  Ew 
De  Che  al.);  or  increased  (sc.  thy  wealth)  by 
their  jrrice  (Hup  Bae) ;  =  bring  up,  rear 
(children)  La  222  (  +  nBD),  whelps  Ez  192  (in 
fig.).  Hiph.102  Pf.  3  ms.  nfjTI  Ho  8"  + ,  sf. 
*j3"ini  consec.  Dt  305;  2  ms.  ^"JTI  Is  92+ ,  is. 
WS-lh  Ho210+,  etc.;  Impf.  ."Or  la*+]  ajjj 
2S188  La25,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  'riann  Ez  24", 
3-in  JU2038  + ^5i4  Qr  (H3in  Kt,  Inf.abs.),etc; 
fs!  TP  Is  2316,  mpl.  WfJ  Am  44  Gn  3412;  Inf. 
abs.  na-in  i5'  +  ,  nann  (Ba^90-91)  3,6i6102  217; 
cstr.  riarp  Dt  28^  +  (2  S 1 411  Kt  IVa-in ;  Am 49 


ncn 

Pr  2527v.infr.);  Pt.  nana  Exi617  +  ,  cstr.  naiD 
Lvn42,  etc.;  —  1.  make  much,  or  many:  a. 
obj.  pers.  (or  a  people),  multiply,  increase  Gn 
1610 1720  Is92  +  ;  Ez  36,0(  +  ^  pers.),  v"  (man 
and  beast;  +id.);  Dt  305  (  +  JO  comp.  pers.); 
+  ms  Hiph.  Gn  283  484  (both  P);  b&a  nain 
Je  ^6i6=he  made  many  stumble;  —lucve  many 
i  Ch  74  840  23".  b.  obj.  animals  Dt  if"*  (cf. 
Ez  36"  supr.).  c.  obj.  things  Ho  210  81114  Gn 
316  +  ;  jnoi  -inb  tnb  ty  iann  34'2;  0pp.  o'ypn 
Lv  2616  Nu  26"  33";  obj.  words  Ec  io14  (v.  Jb 
3437  sub  2),  cf.  Is  i15  Jb  4027,  r'£>  ^n  Ig  2316; 
obj.  days  Jb  2918  (like  sand);  =  use  many 
(medicines)  Je  4611;  have  many  (feet)  Lvn42; 
bring  abundantly  2  Ch  313;  yield  abundantly 
Ne  937;  c.  b  of  obj.  Ho  io1  (?  3  a);  obj.  om.  Hb 
26  Pr22lfi,  also  (opp.  DJJO  [usu.Hiph.])  Exi61718 
3015  Nu  358  (all  P),  Pr  13".  +  d.  (1)  sq.  inf., 
make  much  to  do,  do  much  in  respect  of,  =  do 
much,  abundantly,  greatly,  often, etc.  (Dr181'1'-): 
yCDp  ?3"in  Am  44  =  transgress  greatly,  so  Ezr 
io1'3,  cf.  2  K  2i6=2  Ch  336;  further,  Is  5s7  Ex 
36"  2  Ch  36"  f  18^,  also  2  S  1411  (Kt  nunriD, 
Qr  n3-)no;  rd.  prob.  DiS-inD  Drreff-  Ges575ff-  Th- 
Lbhr);  +JP  comp.  188;  1  S  i12  =  pray  a  long 
time;  Ju  2038  del.  a^.n  as  dittogr.  of  aiKD  Be 
Bu  GFM.  (2)  sq.  vb.  fin.  (Dr8mGes,I2°'),  "?»* 
nsnn  13"in  iS23i.e.taM:tto<so»mc/!,;  cf.f  514. 
e.'the  Inf.abs.(01»191bKo,11-<iwGes}75<r')  is  used: 
(1)  n3"lN  n3"in  /  will  greatly  increase  Gn  316 
i6102  2'"7(all  J;  Ges»,13°);  (2)  naTll  carrying 
on  inf.  cstr.  Ez  2120;  (3)  H3"n  as  adv.  (c.  vbs. 
and  [Ec  716]  adj.),  greatly,  exceedingly,  etc.,  esp. 
1ND  'n  Gn  4 149  (E),  1  S  2621  2  S  i230=  1  Ch  202, 
Jos  131  (D),  2  K  21"  Ne  22;  perh.  also  1K59 
io10  (both  c.  jnj),  v11  (c.  K^n),  Je  4012  (c.  *1DK), 
2  Ch  1412  (c.  KB-:);  nann  alone  2  K  io18  (opp. 
ovo),  Ne  3s3  Ec  i16  519  71617  ^  5 14  Kt  (Qr  ann 
Imv.);  (4)  as  adj.  attrib.  (Ko8l°'-*318'),  IND  f\ 
Dt36  Jos  22s  (D;  ||  iKD-ai),  2  S  88  (1ND  nan 
in  ||  1  Cb  1818),  1 22  Is  3033  2  Ch  3227 ;  so '  nann 
alone  Ne  4413  (  +  nam),  Ezrio1  (preceding  n., 
cf.  1.  31),  Ec  27  5616  (rdg.  DJ?a  as  n.,  Ew  De  Hi- 
Nowal.),  6"  918  11"  i2912Ja,  nia-in  alone  Pr2527 
(Toy  reads  na")n);  nxp  nann  as  pred.  Gn  151 
(J ;  Sam.  nans),  Ecn»^  1307  (adv.  Bae) ;  (5) 
nairi  ag  „.  concr.(KoS)""S318')  2  Si4  Je422(n3- 
van  d.  H.),  c.  JO  comp.,  2  Ch  25s  Jon  4";  as 
obj.  (or  adv.),  opp.  BJJD  Hg  i6-9  Ec  511;  late  in 
adv.  phr.  (1ND)  na-inb'  tNe  518  2  Ch  n12  168; 
nisnn  as  n.  Am  49  (rd.'  prob.  ""finn  We  Now). 
t2.  make  great,  obj.  pers.  2  S  j2S8  =  |  1836; 

3  n  2 


mis 


enlarge  border  I  Ch  410;  perhaps  also  Jb  34s7 
make  words  great,  presumptuous,  against  God 
<pVO ;  so  Buhl Lex ;  most  make  many  words,  1  c). 
tjlSTW  n.m.  Kl1019  a  kind  of  locust  (usu. 
interp.  as  the  multitudinous,  but  piHWB126  as  = 
As.  dribu,  eribu,  eribH,  locust-swarm,  from  31X 
devastate); — alw.  abs.  '"(?); — usu. coll.  locust- 
swarm,  in  sim.  of  swarm  of  invaders  Ju  65712;  oft. 
appar.  the  common  species  (||  other  species,  cf. 
iM?i>  Lv  1 122) :  Je  46°  Na  315  (sim.  of  multitude; 
||  p£);  as  destructive  Ex  io41213-1414""  (all  J), 

*  10534  (II  pH  Dt  2838  (vb.  i>Dn),  1 K  8s7 = 2  Ch 
6-  ^  78"  (ail+^pn),  Jo  i44  (||  BJ§,  pfc,  ^pn), 

2s5  (||  »d.);  as  disappearing  suddenly  (sim.)  Na 
3"  (||  »a*a  3l3);  as  edible  Lv  n22  (H ;  ||  Dv'pO, 
?rn,  3jn);  as  well  organized  Pr3027(cf.  J02"8); 
of  single  locust,  *in«  'N  Ex  io,9b  (J),  as  leaping 
(sim.)  Jb  3920,  as  shaken  out  of  garment  (sim.) 

*  10923  (v.  II.  13??).— Cf.  DrJo82ff-. 

TnS^?2  n.[m.]  1.  abundance; — abs. 'd 
Is  33a,  as  adv.,  in  abundance.  2.  increase^), 
cstr.  na"ia?  (sic)  96  for  the  increase  of  the 
dominion  (take  D?  as  dittogr.  of  foregoing,  and 
read  Pffll,  ©  Gr  Che  Kit  Buhl1"1  Marti;  Du 
n3-ip|>,  in  view  of  following  B&|$). 

tpEpa  n.f.  much ;— only  ^?$ '»  Ez  2332 
much  to  contain,  i.e.  which  contains  much; 
but  read  flfTD  Hiph.  PL  Hi-Sm  Co  Berthol 
Krae(v.  /Kiph.  ld(i)), 

'rP3.~l?3  n.f.  increase,  great  number, 
greatness ; — 'd abs. Lv 25'";  cstr.  1  S  233  +  2  t. ; 
sf.  DJV3-I0  1  Ch  1 230  ( van  d.  H.  v29) ;— 1 .  increase, 
concr. :  a.  of  family  1  S  2s3.  b.  increment, 
interest,  usury,  Lv  25s7  (H ;  of  food-stuffs, 
II  T^?.,  of  money;  'd  of  money  Egypt.  Aram., 
opp.  eta  principal,  Ccoke »■>""*"•  "*«■ «").  8. 
great  number:  of  people  2  Ch  30";  c.  sf.  =  the 
greater  part  of  them,  1  Ch  1230  (v.  supr.). 
3.  greatness,  of  wisdom  2  Ch  9". 

T]TQ"in  n.f.  increase,  brood; — cstr.  in 
phr.  D^KBn  D'BOSj  'n  Nu  3214  a  brood  (contempt.) 
of  sinful  men  (cf.  TYSTD  1  S  2s3). 

tn^inn  n.f.  increment,  interest,  usury 
(=rP3-lO  lb;  cf.  (on  both)  Ar.  Gj  iv.  take 
usury, \j. interest, usury, Syrjfcs^f ;  Saalschiitz 
h«.  r«i«  of.  ma),  sw  Hoelemann  Le"1" Blta,,lud-  «**>.»"• 
Di u  *•  »  Benn  ""'• DB  ■"") ;— alw.  abs.  'n :  +  H?l 
Lv25*(H),Ezi8172212Pr288;  ||  id.  Ez  1 8813.  ' 


916  VStMH 

fll.  [TTy}]  vb.  shoot  (cf.  II.  33n,  I. 
TO"));— onlyTQal  A  ntfj?  H31  Gn  2 120  <nr> 
nB'iJ,  Kn  Di  al.,  but  read  prob.  ?  n»n  01  Ball, 
one  shooting  the  bow. 

n3.-\_,  (N)i:n,  rp:n,  TOP?,"]  v.  i.  331. 

[  :Tj  )]  vb.  mix,  stir  (Ar.  ejoj  ww'a;, 
mm^«;  NH  nf  an,  J  Uyyj  [for  BH  naa-iD], 
(dough)  mixed,  or  stirred); — Hoph.  Pi.  f.  as 
term,  techn.  in  sacrif.,  alw.  of  fijb  well  mixed, 
D33-10  Lv  614  712,  ri33-10n  1  Ch  2329. 

tnb^  n.pr.loc.  1. '")  in  land  of  Hamath 

2  K  23^  2521= Je  52s7,  Je  39s;  c.  n  loc,  nn£n 

2  K  25620= Je  52s6,  also  ('  in  landof  Hamath') 
Je  396  52s;  tH$f!%  v10;  read  nr&n  also  Ez  6" 
(for  MT  '21,  v.  [n^]);  ®  usu.  Acp\a6a  (also 
Ez614);  mod.  ffiMaonOrontes.Rob31'"-8^1"-64'* 
Bdro  1 <*  2  nl,3nn  (DS^O)  NU34",  on  NE. 
border  of  land  of  Isr.,  certainly  not  so  far  N. 
as  1,  but  site  Unknown  ;    ©  arro  'S.ent^ay.ap  Br/Xa, 

whence  Di  al.  conj.  npa/in,  but  not  Harmel, 
8  m.  SW.  from  'l  1  (WetzstZAW1"(1883,'274f),  see 

T)r  HMt.  DB 

JOT ,  DnD"3t  v.  11.  31. 

AT  -'  -T 

I.  JD1  (7of  following;  v.  [V31],  J?},  JOT 
etc.,  infr.;  also  in  ling.  cogn.). 

1.  ymN,  nya-iN    n.m.  et  f.  four  (nh 

-    :  -  '        t  t    :  -  316  ' 

=BH ;  MI8  [V3-iS  =  40 ;  Ph.  JfBTK,  Pun.  njmN, 
four;  so  As.  arba'u  (rarely  irba'),  irbitti;  Ar. 

tj\;  Sab.  njn-iK  CIS"'""-2322  Horn 
Eth.  tend:  hCflO-fi  Aram.  V3")S, 
njaiN,  ^j^  )oii»/;  Nab.  jniK,  Palm.  V31N, 
Nj?3nx,  Lzb367);— m.,49  (c.  n.f.)  Wfi  (abs.  vel 
cstr.)  Ex2i37  +  ;  also  V*!*  Lvii20+;  note 
(Baer  Gi)  Jos  2 118  +  6 1.  Jos  2 1  (van  d.H.  Vp«) ; 
in  Pr3018  read  f.  with  Qr;  f.  (c.  n.m.)  abs. 
nj/3-iK  Gn  2 ,0  +  1 2  5  t.  +  Pr  3018  (v.  supr.) ;  cstr. 
nyi-iK  1  S42  +  29  t.,  incl.  Ez  f  (but  rd.  m.  Kt); 
sf.  Dny?1K  Ez  i8+  5 1.  Ez,  ?J??3-1S  i10'»(but  id. 
prob!  On-,  Krae),  v1618;  du.  DVIJQ-IK  2  S  126,  v. 
Id;  pi.  E,V3"iN=4o,  v.  iufr.; — four  (in  Hex. 
108  t,  chiefly P,  98  t;  Ez  52  t.,  Ch  47  t.):— 1. 
without  other  num.:  a.  S>3"iN  (1)  before  n.fpl. 
Je  153  Ex  2512  (P)+  101  t.,  incl.  ntoS  'N  Dt  3" 
+  5  t.  (but  also  tnp«3  'N  four  (in)  cubit(s)  Ex 
262-8  36"  1  K  f27-27-38),  and  niKD  'K  =  4oo  Gn  n" 
+  55  t.  (2)  'N  bef.  du.  BJ^Q  Lv  i  i23,  Wl  Ex 
25M-  t(3)  bef.  collective^  ft*  '«  Ex  2 137  (E); 
Ki3T  'X  =  40,000  Ezr2M=Ne7M.      t(4)  rare 


Chrest.  47 . 


ysrm 

and  late,  after  n.fpl.  'K  Bny  Jos  197  (P);  after 
n.  fs.  cstr.  i>  'N  ri3e>a  1  K  2241  Zc  71  2  Ch  32.— 
'K  tTP,  v.  this,  and  11.  ya"iK  infr.  t(s)  n.  om. 
Ez  43,5b  Pr  301618  (Kt,  v.'  supr.),  v"  Dn  882!; 
ya-itrby  (sc.  Q^n)=«m  oil  /own.  Lv  ii***«. 
b.  nVSIN  (i)bef.n.mpl.Gn210(J),  1 4"  Ex 2 5* 
+  21  t,  +  BThn 'K(i)  any  Jui9JiS277;  also 
D«3S  'K  'N  distrib.  Ez  io21.  +(2)  late,  after 
n.rapl.  1  Ch2310.  (3)  n.  om.,  Am  i369+ 15 1., 
+  (as  pred.  of  n.  mpl.)  tEx  27"16  381919;  also 
'N3,  (sc.  D^)  tZc  7'=  ordinal,  on  the  fourth 
(day),  c.  IWJU  (1)  bef.n.mpl.  Jun40  1K732 
+  1 1 1.  (not  Ez  f,  v.  supr.),  +  B'E&K  'K  =  4000, 
1  S  42+  14  t.  +(2)  bef.  coll.^an  Nu  f.  t(3) 
11.  cm.  2S2125.  t(4)  c.  sf.,  after  n.  pl.,=</t« 
four  of  them,  Ez  i8>»>"'»+  6  t.  Ez,  Dn  i17  these 
boys,  the  four  of  them.  d.  du.  BV)ya"IK  2  S 1 2" 
=four-fold  Ges'^Ko"1'227,  butVead  BTiyatf 
©  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Kmp  Bu  HPS.  2.  with 
other  num.:  a.  (1)  TVpy  *?"}*=:/./,  («)  before 
n.  fs.,  n:f  'V  K  Gn  31",'  +(as  ordinal,  -14th) 
145  2  K  i813=Is  361,  Ez  401.  ($)  after  n.  fpl. 
'y  '«  any  jos  i5M  +  8  t.,  'V  '»  B'tfj  2  Ch  1331. 
(2)  I'B'y  nyaiK  =/^,  („)  before  n.  ms.  Nu  1714 
(14x1000),  Jb4212;  esp.  (as  ord.)  DV  '])  'n 
/^<A  <%  Ex  I2618+  7  t.  (0)  bef.  n.  mpl.  Nu 
2915.  (y)  after  n.  mpl.  Nu  291317+ 6  t.  (8) 
after  n.ms.  Est  p"-'"1,  all=/^7i.  («)  'y  'n 
pred.  of  BfeJ  Gn  46s2.  (f)  'y  'x=i4th  (sc.  day) 
LV2315  2Ch3o'5+6t.  b.  20 +  0)  4  +  n.  s. 
1  K  1533  1  Ch  23*+  13  t.  1  Ch  27  ;  +'n.  pi.  tNu 
7s3;  n.  om.  2  S  2I20,  pred.  ||  1  Ch  206,  Ne  73; 
4+  20+n.  s.  Nu  25';  =24th,  'Nl  'y  Bi'  Hg  i1"8 
Zc  i7  Ne  91  Dn  io4,  t*  om.  Hg 21'020,  and  {'V\  '*) 
1  Ch  2418  2531t.  c.  other  tens  +4,  1  Ch  f  518 
(  +  n.s.),  Ezr215  +  7  t;  4  +  tens  +  >1je>  Gn  n16, 
+  *£>«  1000  Nu  i27-29  2"  26!5'u.— Vid.  Ko"M'0C. 

fn.  3*S"IH  n.pr.m.  (called  B'pjya  5*1|*J  D"l«n 
Jos  1 415,  Pj'yn  "2«  1 513  cf.  2 1 "),  inferred  (erron.) 
from  n.pr.loc.  f  H^p  (q.  v.). 

tTJQ'W  n.pl.  indecl.  a  forty ; — 1.  sine 
num.  al.:  a.  usu.  appos.  bef.  n.,  esp.  n3B>,  Bi' 
(sing.):  Oj?  D'yanK  Ju  311  1  S  418  Am  2W\&  + 
29  t.;  Bfr  'N  Gn717  iKi98  Jon34+6t.,  Eft  'x 
n$£  It)  Gn7412  Ex2418+  7  t.;  also  na  'K  fiK 
j*  boa  'K  fa  K  89,  nm  K  +Ez4i2  and  (ne«  0m.) 
46s,  but  1T3K3  'K  f  1  K  617  (v.  H13K);  tfyx  'K  Nu 
i332,'2618Jos413  Ju582Sio18  iK5«  iChia37 
(van  d.H.v36),  i918(v.also infr.);  rarely  sq.  n.pl., 
tFty 'K Ju  1 2,4,D^-JN  N Ex 2619-2l3624'26(P).— (As 
roundno.Gn7,7Ju3"531828iS4la  +  ).     b.  after 


917  ^m 

n.  pi.,  'K  nhB  Gn  3216  (E), '«  B*fcp  Ne  515.  c. 
n.  om.  Gn  1829,  'KH  v29;  «?!  'tf'Dt  25s  forty 
(blows)  may  lie  smite  him.  2.  c.  num.  al.:  a. 
before  unit,  +  n.  s.,  40  +  1  nje>  1  K  1 421  1 510,  2  K 
14";  40  +  2  n$e>  2Ch2  2J,  B*K  2K10",  i*? 
Nu  356,  «fa«  Ju  1 26;  40  +  5  rw  Jos  1410  (JE), 
etc.  (12  t.);  +n.pl.  BH>  2  K  224;  aftern.pl. 
BHISyn  +  40  +  5  1  K  73 ;  n.  om.  40  +  5  Gn  1 8", 
cf.  Ezr  224= Ne  7s8.  b.  after  unit,  9  +  40  rutf 
Lv  25s  (H);  1  +  40  *l)«  Nu  i41  2™  etc.  (9 1.  Nu, 
P).  C.  c.  hundreds,  40  n#+  800  njB>  Gn  513 
(P);  100  +  40  njB>  Jb4216;  +units,  7  ^4.40 
+  100  n3B*Gn4728(P);  but  (Ezr  Ne,  mostly 
pred.,  without  n.),  900  +  40+5  Ezr  28,  cf.  v2* 
Ne762,  and  ('n  without  1)  600,  40+2  Ezr210, 
v.  also  ||  Ne7!S,  Ezr  2M=Ne 7M,  1E.zr2K=Ne^ 
(ver.  om.  BaerGi),  Ne7'3'29''4;  1000,  200,  40+7 
Ezr  238=  Ne 741 ;  n.pl.  200  +  40  +  5  Ne 767,  n.pl. 
200,40+2  1113;  also  n.  s.  B>W  700,  40  +  5  Je 
52s0.  3.  as  ordinal,  «#  'S3  Dt  i3  in  the 
fortieth  year;  also  1W  DJB'a  Nu'3338  1  Ch  26s'; 
nn«1  'N  njB'a  2  Ch  1613  in  the  forty-first  year.' 

'  [5??^]  vb.deaom.,onlyiD«.;ja««.  squared, 
square; — Qal  Pt.pass.  JN3"1  square,  of  altar  Ex 
271  3°2  37M  381,  cf.  Ez4316;  breastplate  302  39s; 
pi.  B'ya"!,  of  doorways,  etc.  [on  text  v.  Kit  Benz] 
1  K76;  fs.  '"■ya")  as  subst.  =  a  square  EZ4121 
(ace.  Co  Toy,  om.  HWD,  and  joining  *1  to  v20; 
Krae  reads  tigX)  fmio,  cf.  1  K  6s3,  'V"3!  2). 
Pu.  Pt.  square,  ya"]D  EZ452,  °f  piece  of  land  ; 

fs.  nya-tp  4o47,  of  court;  fpl.  niyano  1K73' 

(opp.  nipJJI),  of  borders  of  bases  (cf.  Sab.  Dnyan , 
a  kind  of  square  building,  Sab-Denkm 31). 

ft.  IQ^  n-m.1'1-'  1.  fourth  part.  2.  pi. 
four  sides; — l.'l  cstr.,  fourth  part,  of  shekel 
1  S  98,  of  hin  Ex  2940.  2.  in  Ez,  pi.  sf.  four 
sides  (nyans  always  preceding):  l^a"!  Ez  43", 

:ry:n  v17;  Brvy:n  i8  io11,  jn.  t» 

tyiT  n.[m.]  fourth  part; — 'l  cstr.;  of 
Israel  Nu  2310;  of  a  kab  2  K  62S. 

t*ircn  m.,  irjrn*!  f.,  adj.  num.  ordin. 

fourth ;— m.  ,y,?1  Gn  2"  +  29  t.,  "Van  1  Ch  24s 
26";    pi.  D^a-\  2  K  1512,  B^ya-1  io30';    f.  abs. 

rrya-i  1  k  61  +  3 1.,  njra-i  Lv  1 9",  n^yai  1  k  637 

+  6  t.'+  1 K  6°*  (v.  infr.) ;"  cstr.  rvy'a'l  Nu  1 5s, 

nyn-i  Ex2940+4  t.,  n»ya-i  Nui54  +  2  t,;— 

fourth,  usu. /_>n  :  1.  m.  Gn  2"  1516  (JE),  also 
(esp.  of  days,  months,  sons,  etc.)  Gn  i19  Ex  2820 
3913  Nu  730  2921  Jos  1917  (all  P),  Ju  19s  Je  39= 
526iCh277b2Ch2026Ezr833;  n.  om.  2S34= 


va-i 


918 


an« 


i  Ch  3s,  i  Ch  2M  3"  82 1210  23"  24,M  25"  26" •" 
2f"  Ezr  ioM  i)n  1 I2;  sc.  tfjh  Ez  i1  Zc  8";  pi. 
in  D'Sp)?"]  V.3  sons  of  fourth  (ones),  i.  e.  to  the 
fourth  generation,  2K10*  1512  (cf.  [V-H],  and 
[OAram.  Nerab]  5*31  >J3  Cook107).  2.  f.  of 
years,  1  K  6187  2  K  189  Je  251  281  361  451  46s 
5iM  Zc  6*  Lv  ioM  (H);  rvjn-i  riNO  i  K  6s3,  rd. 
fliya-i   nfro   ®  $  Th  Sta  Kmp  Kit  Benz  Bur. 

3.  ri'V'af  Ez  48™ four  square  (rd.  poss.  Wan). 

4.  ri(')V(;)ai  as  n.  =  fourth  part,  cstr.,  [Wl  *l 
Lv  23"  (H),'  Ex  2940  Nu  15"  a8MJ«;  tf»n  *i 
Ne  93';  so  abs.  (Di'n  0m.)  vsb. 

I  [^3^]  adj.  pertaining  to  the  fourth  (in 
a  series);— pi.  in  phr.  D^T^l  D'e^E^y,  i.  e. 
those  belonging  to  the  3rd  and  4th  generations, 
Ex  203  (E)  =  Dt  59,  Ex3417(J),  Nui418(JE), 
cf.  1  supr. 

fll.  [^^"1]  vb.  lie  stretched  out,  lie 
down  (Aram,  form  of  J*3"}  (q.v.);  NH  y3"i  usu. 
of  copulation,  chiefly  unnatural ;  yet  cf.  also 
Sab.  V31  abide,  encamp,  settle,  DrlM2"0"""876'- 
M3>  Ar.  *j  '  abide,  dwelt)  —  Qal  only  Inf. :  sf. 
'JOT  \^i391my  lying  down  (for  repose,  opp. 
'ITIK);  elsewh.  (H)  for  copulation  (woman  with 
beast)  KTX8.  njn-6  Lv  2o'6,  but  read  Sfl*  (sf.  of 
beast)  Dr-Wh  Ko8rn,M6',  cf.  Bae  Berthol  (and 
Dr"B'M);  Wa-li)  1 8s3,  rd.  nyanb  (compl.  om.; 
v.  id).  Hiph.  Impf.  2  ms.  TTP  *&  Ti"??3 
D^Xp3  Lv  1919  (H)  thy  cattle  thou  shalt  not  cause 

to  (let)  lie  down  (i.e.  breed)  in  two  kinds. 
< 
f  11.  5D^]  n.m.  a  king  of  Midian  NU318 

J0SI321;    Po&ok,   Po/3f(ie). 

t  Y J  I  vb.  stretch  oneself  out,  lie  down, 
lie  stretched  out  (NB.  =  BH ;  As.  rabdsu, 
lie,  dwell;  rubsu  (in  word-lists),  stall,  also 
womb  (cf.  II.  vai  supr.);  Ar.  ^J£\  lie  down  on 
the  breast,  stretch  oneself  out,  ^iJ.l^.,  Sab.  |V31D 
CIS"'~*»;  ZVan  lie  stretched  out,  Syr.xo*, 
ChrPal  no>»  recline  at  meals,  Schwally"'0'87); — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ros.'n  Gn  49',  3  fs.  consec.  nsani  Dt 
29".  n*T!  Ez  192,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  }•£")♦  Is  1 16 
2710;  3  fs.  pa-WI  NU2227;  3  mpl.  «3"!!  n7, 
wav  ,4»  j«3t  Zp  27  V.10422;  3  fpl.'njsa-in 
Ez  34";  Pt.  Y71  Ex  236+  3  t. ;  f.  nsai  Gn  4925 
+  2t.;  mpl.  D'SSi  292; — lie  down,  lie:  of 
domestic  animals,  ass  Ex  23s  (E;  under  heavy 
burden),  Nu  22s7  (Je;  in  obstructed  path),  Gn 
49M  (at  ease ;  poet.,  in  sim.);  sheep,  in  repose, 
292(J),  Isi72  ZP214;  fig.  of  people  Ez3414; 
calf,  in  repose  IS2710;  of  wild  beasts,  lion,  in 


lair,  Gn  49s (poem  in  J  ;  fig.),  \//  i0422;  =  make 
lair,  abode  Ez  I92(fig.),  so  of  D«2f  Is  1321,  PQ 
Ez  29'  (fig.);  leopard  (with  kid)  Is  1 16,  cf.  v7; 
=brood,  of  mother-bird  Dt226  (D'niSKrrby); 
of  man,  in  repose  Is  1 430  Jb  1 1  '*,  cf.  Zp  2'  313 
(fig.  of  flock  perhaps  impl.,  cf.  Ez  34"  supr.); 
of  the  deep,  nnn  njni  Gn  4925  Dt  3313;  fig.  of 
curse  Dt  2919  (3  pers.);  of  sin,  fifi  riNlsn  nnsb 
Gn  4'  at  the  door  sin  makes  its  lair.  Hiph. 
Impf.  3  ms.  sf.  ,?S,3T  +  23s,  2  ms.  T3"!?  Ct  I7, 
etc.;  Pt.  J*"3"!?  Is  5411,  pi.  &WP  Je3312;— 
cause  to  lie  down,  or  lie,  ace.  of  flock  (for  repose) 
Je  3312,  also  (fig.)  V'  232  Ez  3415;  ace.  of  flock 
om.  Is  1310  Ct  i7;  of  laying  stones  Is  5411. 

1  yil"1  n.  [m.]  (place  of)  lying  down,  rest- 
ing- or  dwelling-place; — cstr.  "*ij3  I  Is  6510 
(||  |NS  TO);  sf.  3X3-1  D-3JT1  TO3  357  (cf.  Gesiu5m, 
but  Du  ns:n,  sc'  flock);  DXin  Je5o6  (people  as 
sheep) ;  of'man,  to]  Pr  2415(||  p^X  ny). 

t  yaiO  n.  [m.]  id. ;— of  wild  beasts,  rt>t$  '» 
Zp  215  (sign  of  desolation,  ||  HEB*);  of  flock,  cstr. 
fXS-J'3-ip  Ez  25s  (||  D"k?  ™). 

pH  I  (  V  of  following ;  cf.  Ar.  jpT  tie  fast; 
X  Kgan  stall). 

TpSIQ  n.[m.]  stall  (lit.  tying -place); — 
'D  ^pHO  bvjy  Am  64  calves  out  of  the  stall  (where 
they  were  fattened);  trhty  1  S2824  i.e.  a  stall- 
fed,  fatted,  calf;  so  V  $JJt|  Mai  320  (sim.  of 
prosperity),  Je  46*'  (sim.  of  well-fed  and  arro- 
gant mercenaries). 

npl"!      n.  pr.  f.    Rebekah,    daughter   of 

Bethuel  and  wife  of  Isaac,  Gn  22s3  24I5+  24  t. 
24,  25,  26,  27;  28529123594931;— ©  Pfj3«Ka. 

nptt$"3"l  v.  11.  31  sub  331 . 

JJ   I   (\/of  following). 

t  [I3l]  n.m.  clod  of  earth;— pi.  1p3>V  D^TJ 
Jb  38M  c/orfs  are  joined  togetlter;  cstr.  ?H3  ^J*} 
2 133  c7oc?s  o/(the)  wady. 

T2il^N  n.m.  heap,  mound  (prob.)  ; — so 
read  1  S  2019  (for  J3K),  v"  (for  333),  ©  {apyafi, 
Wa/3),  Th  We  Klo  Dr  Kit  Bu  HPS. 

TmnfSt  n.pr.  1.  loc.  (heap,  or  region  of 
clods;  ' glebe' GASm0™);— always  'N  inn  Dt 
34-"  1 K  4",  'NH  'n  Dt  313,  =measured  region  of 
Argob;  some  well-defined  district  of  Bashan 
(appar.  identif.  with  "W  rtn  Dt  314  [where  ''  'n 


OT 


919 


bn 


in  Bashan,  so  Jos  1 330],  but  this  a  harmonistic 
correction  ;  ''  'n  in  fact  in  Gilead  [Nu  3241  Ju 
io4],  and  disting.  from  ST)*  1  K  41'  cf.  Dt  3,;!); 
exact  loc.  dubious,  GASmlc-  and  esp.  Drm3>4; 
Buhl000"'- I8 thinks  of  Suwet,  S.  of  UpperYarmuk, 
a  border  district  between  Bashan  and  Gilead. — 
Apye/3  ;    I  K  413  Epf0aTa/i,  ©L  Paya/Sav,  A  Epyafi. 

2.  m.  2Ki525,Ap7o0;  dub.;  v.KloKitBenzBur. 
tTJ")  vT>.  be  agitated,  quiver,  quake,  be 
excited,  perturbed  (Ph.  Iph.  (  +  Inf.  abs.  Qal) 
disquiet,  disturb,  Inscr.  Tabn.467 ;  NH  Hiph. 
provoke  to  wrath  ;  U*,  tremble  (with  rage,  fear, 
Dozy) ;  v,  viii,  rumble  (of  thunder,  Frey),  J^ 
a  trembling  disease  (of  camels),  etc.;  Aram.  T3"t 
tremble,  rage,  J^  oe  enraged;  Zinj.  T3T  wrath, 
Lzb367);  — Qal  Pf  3  ms.  consec.  tj"^  Pr  29*, 
3  fs.  TOT  Is  14'+  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  tf^  2  S  710 
1  Ch  1  f,  2  fs.  Vfpi  Ez  1 643(but  v.  infr.) ;  3  mpl. 
fltf*  Hb37,  PT3T  Ex  1514,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  mi") 
(Ges*481)  Is  32",' mpl.  «J1  f  46 ;— quake,  subj. 

n?iSi415Am88(^yrei),^77,9(  +  ^rT).Jo210 
'(fflty  of  locusts ;  ||  Bin),  Pr  3021(nnn  pers.) ;  subj. 
D»-in  npiD^i88(||  BJ5n),= 2  S2  28(ra>ein  nhDio; 
||irfl);  trjng  IS525;  niDhn  ^77";  of  tent-cur- 
tains Hb  37  (fig.  of  terror  of  tent-dwellers);  of 
people,  in  dread,  c.  "JEW  pers.  Dt  225  (||  $*D), 
Is64';  c.  ^S  rei  Je  33' (  +  10?);  abs.,  EX1514 
(||  "W   Tns   7T1),   yjr  991   Jo  21 ;    pregn.  =  come 
quivering  Mi  717  (i»  loc.) ;  of  pers.,  in  fear,  awe, 
Gn  45*  (3  loc),  Is  32"  (II  Tin),  v'°  +  4s,  Hb  3" 
("Finn),  cf.  of  '309  Hb318;  of  Israel,  =  6e  dis- 
quieted, 2  S  710=  1  Ch  179;  be  excited, perturbed, 
of  pers.  2  S  191  (by  grief;  cf.  Dr),  Wf  Is  149 
(surprise;  b  pers.);  in  rage,  c.  b  at,  Ezi643(of 
Jerus.personif.;  but  rd.  Hiph.  (i.e.  didst  enrage 
me)  ®  ©aSSHi  SmCoBertholToyKrae);  prob. 
alsopn?n'"iiPr299;  of ''Is  2  8".   Hiph.P/.3ms. 
rnn  IS231'1;   2  ms.  sf.  'Win  1  S2815;  Impf. 
1  s.  rnK  Is  1313;  Inf.  cstr.  Tf$  (Ges1531)  Je 
5034;  Pt.  Vpp  Is  1416  Jb  96,  pi.  cstr.  \r?"lD  126; 
— cause  to  quake,  disquiet,  enrage:  cause  earth 
to  quake  Is  1416  (fig.;  ||  Pin),  Jb  9"  shake  earth 
FlBipBO;  heavens  Is  I3I3(U  Bin);  kingdoms  2311; 
cause  disquiet,  c.  b  pers.,  Je  5034  (||  5>3l);  =dis- 
turb   1  S  2815  (cf.  Ph.  }mn,  Inscr.  Tabn.4  Dr 
smxiriii^.  =enrage,  provoke,  ?X  TflTJP  Jb  126;  so 
also  prob.  Ez  164'  (rdg.  $  Vp),  v.  Qal  ad  fin. 
Hithp.  excite  oneself,  only  Inf.  cstr.  sf.  1]nn? 
^X  thine  exciting  thyself  (to  rage)  against  me, 
2Ki927!B=Is3728!:9. 


tOT  n.  m.  Jb3-M  agitation,  excitement, 
raging  ;— 't  abs.  Hb  3*  + ,  cstr.  Jb  37';  sf. 1JP 
Is  I43; — raging  Jb  317;  disquiet,  turmoil  Is  143 
Jb3Mi4';  raging,  wrath  Hb  f;  ^b\>  '">  Jb372 
rumbling  of  his  voice  (i.e.  thunder);  of  excite- 
ment of  warhorse,  ttni  #5?!?  39s4. 

trTp-\  n.f.  a  quivering,  quaking;— 'n 
Ezi2I8'(||B'n). 

1" Til"~>  adj.  quivering,  quaking; — "*  3? 
Dt  28M<z  quaking  heart. 

ttiPN  n.m.  box,  cheat,  or  like  receptacle 
(cf.  Ar.  ijULj  a  kind  of  (c&me\-)vehicle  for 
women,  also  a  garment  containing  stones,  etc., 
as  balance,  makeweight  (at  side  of  haudaj); 
from  above  V,  as  swaying  1  Syr.  |L''a^»  sack, 
Talm.  in*  chest,coffin);—'«n  1  S68nl5,cf.HPS. 

h&l      n-f.1"8'4  (on  sf.  m.  Ct  53  v.  Kb8"""4 

AlbrzAw"Ti.i89e,76).vo895).si6C\)  foot  (NH  id. ;  Ar. 

^Lj  leg,  foot;  Aram.  *bp,  Jl^J  foot  ;  Palm. 

rf.  fbn  Lzb363;  transp.  Zinj.  (pi.  cstr.)  nj$  Id  *", 

Mand.  twS>  NoMI°2;    cf.  Eth.  (iCM;  vehicle 

Di«);— abs.  '1  Ex  2i24  +  ,  \>T\  v24  + ;  cstr.  $} 

Nu2223  +  ;  sf.  "bil  Gnso^-H,  etc.;  du.  B^Vl 

Is283+,  D$fl  2S44  +  ;  cstr.  ^31  Gn2432  +  ; 

sf.^31  Nu  2o19  + ,  17?1  Ex  35+ ,  etc.;  pi.  Bty] 

23"+ 3  t.  (v.  2  infr.);  —  1.  foot:  a.  human, 

Gn  184 192+  10  t.  of  washing  feet  (j>m) ;  Ex  3s 

4s5  +  oft.;  in  fig.  Dt323i  1  S  29  Je  225  Jb  i25  + 

oft.;  H1S3  'I  ^3612/oo<  of  pride;  *fy  thn  no1; 

1  f[3  sole  of  foot  Dt  25 1 124  28s6-65  +  6  t.,  + '1  T?0 

B*hnyiisi6',cf.pP^jn)2Si4i5Dt283iJb27; 

also  '1  iyi  B^^B  Lv  131'2;  "i  "ty-iB*  Jb  1327,  v. 

ene';  'i  liiyaxK  2S  2i20=<o««,  1  !n'a  =  gr/-ea< 

<oe  Ju  i6-7  Ex  2920+  6  t.  Lv ;  'n= %  1  S  1 76  (v. 

also  f.  ad  fin.),     tb.  anthrop.  of  God,  Ex  24'° 

2S2210  =  f  1810,  Nai3  Hb35  Is6o13  Zci44; 

'1  ni£33  EZ437;  '">  Dhq  Is66'  La2'  1  Ch  281 

•^995i327.     tc.  of  seraphim  Is  62,  Ezekiel's 

ni>n  Ez  i7-7  and  p  13)  v7,  cherubim  2  Ch  313; 

idols  i/'  1 1 57.     d.  of  animals  :  dove,  '1  1?  Gn 

89(J);  ^iV  H?*  Lv  ii21-23,  HF  T4*;  calf,  '1  1? 

Ez  i7  (in  sim.),  HOna  2911;  Pharaoh  under  fig. 

of  D'iiri  32s;  prob.  of  beast  also  Jb  3915,  indef. 

Is  283  (in  fig.),      e.  of  table  Ex  25s6  3713  (P). 

f.  phrases  :  t"v  {b  5  i)  ace.  to  the  pace  of  Gn 

331414(J;  as  fast  as  cattle,  children,  can  go); 

at  one's  guidance  Dt  33s;  at  one's  foot,  i.e.  at 

every  step  Gn  3030  (J),  Is  413,  cf.  Jb  18"  (v.  I. 

[f'B]  Hiph.);  '~b  "pn  1S2542,  i.e.  went  where 


fan 

Bhe  went,  cf.  2  S  i515-17-18;  t^3  on  one's  feet,  on 
foot,  Nu  20" (JE),  Dt  2*  Ju4i5J7  ^666,  '13  nfcef 
Ju  5>»  (v.  nte),  cf.  Jb  188  (and  *$#  ^p.  3012); 
'is  ib»k  (noran,  Dip<n,  ovn),  i.e.  which  follow 
one,  hence  obey  or  belong  to  one,  Ex  n8(J), 
Ju  410  8s  1  K  2010  Dt  n6  2  K  39,  ^3  D^nntsn 
1S2527;  "1  Nfe>3  tGn29'(E)  =  set  out,  but 
TDK  tnj  t4i"(E)  lift  the  foot,  i.e.  make  a 
movement,  doanything;  teuphemism  'TTIK  IJ'pD 
Ju  314,  cf.  1  S  24s  (Gi ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  v4;  v.  I. 
[7|3D]  Hiph.);  !»  /1"n?  *?¥*™  Ez  1625  (v.  p'B>a); 
*i  pap  nsi'n  Dt2857(v.  Ky'lh);  "1  VP  Qr 
2  K  i8»=Ia  36,s  (Kt  DfWB>  j  v.  0$  3);  T&> 
^il  Is  720,  i.e.  hair  of  the  private  parts.  t2. 
pi.  only  in  phr.  DyJI  Kv^Aree  ft'm««  (feet,  paces, 
cf.  D$»S)  Ex  23"  (E),  Nu  22s8-32-33 (J). 

T75"1  vb.  denom.  foot  it,  go  about  ;—Qal 
yo  about   (maliciously,  as  slanderer;  cf.  Ar. 


and  ell  slanderer,  from  VV 


walk 


along,  LJiZ  walk  quickly),  slander,  Pf.  3  ms. 
i3BO"?$?  TK7  V'  1 53  Ae  ta&es  no  slander  upon 
his  tongue  (||  AON  la11!  v2).  Pi.  Impf.  3  ms. 
^"S!  2  S  io28,  3  mpl.  6pJ1  Dt  r4  Jos  72;  /me. 
inpi.  fyl  Jos  72;  /n/.  cstr.  bnjj  Nu  2i32+  5  t.; 
sf.  B^  2  S  io3;  i><.  pi.  D^flO  Gn  42s  +  1 1  t.; 
— 1.  slander  (cf.  Qal),  bit  ^aya  *V]  2  S  19s8. 
2.  go  about  as  explorer,  spy,  c.  ace.  loc.  Nu  2132 
Jos  6a  72J  147  (all  JE),  Ju  182  (||  IPPI),  ,M.S  2  g 
io3  (||  Ipn),  1  Ch  193,  so  also  pt.  Gn4230(E), 
Jos  6K (JE);  pt.,  ace.  om,  as  adj.,  D'bflD  B^JK 
Jos  21,  cf.  6s3 (both  JE);  as  subst.,  spies  1  S  264 
2  S  1510,  and  so  perh.  (as  pred.)  Gn  ^aMhl4MJM* 
(all  E).  Tiph.  Pf.  1  s.  D?3B$  *?{fj?  Ho  1 13 
/  taught  Ephr.  to  walk  (si  vera  1.;  v.  GesS65h). 

b^h  (treader,  fuller  (cf.  D33),  soThes  SS  al.) 

v.'->rs,  n.  ra?c. 

t"»7a"5  adj.  on  foot;— *l  B^N  (after  num.) 
footmen,  esp.  foot-soldiers,  Ju  202  2  S  84=  1  Ch 
184,  1  Ch  i9,8(trehB  in  ||  2  S  io18);  elsewhere 
'n  as  subst.,  usu.  coll.,  of  Isr.  at  Exod.  Ex  1 237 
Nu  1 121  (both  JE) ;  =  foot-soldiery  1  S  410 154 
2  S  io"  1  K  20s  2  K  137;  n.pl.  Dvai  footmen, 
men  on  foot  Je  i2s(opp.  B'DIDn). 

t  [jTi^a"!^]  n.  [f.]  pi.  denom.  place  of 
the  feet,  feet  (cf.  [rrit?Kip]  sub  I.  E>Nl);— sf. 
vrorip  place  of  his  feet  Ru  34';  adv.=a<  his 
feet  v"  +  v14  Qr  (Kt  V^JTID);  =his  feet  Dn  io6 
(opp.  vnjnt). 


920  y:n 

T  D*  f  $~\  n.pr.loc.  (place  of  fullers,  v.  7$\ 

supr.);  —  in  Gilead,  2S1727  1932;  unknown; 
®  Pa>yfX(X)«/i,  ©L  Para/3«v. 

l"[D^n]     vb.     stone,    kill    by    stoning 

(denom.  1  cf.  7pD;  or  orig.  =  throw,  hurll  NH 
B3"J  throw  at  (rare);  Ar.  JH1.  throw  stones  at, 
stone,also  (from  accompaniment  of  stone-throw- 
ing) revile,  curse,  cf.  Eth.  Clao;  curse,  AVeHeld- 
2.  m,mi  Aram.  Dyi;  ^  stone);— Qal  Pf.  3  pi. 
consec.  ttJT)  Lv2414+2  t.,  sf.  VOSSf  Dt  2121; 
Impf  3  mpl.  ttftf  Lv  2016-27,  "ft  Jos  f"  +  4  t.; 
at  Waft  Ev202,'^l  2Ch2421;  Inf.abs.  WSJ 
Lv  2416  Nu  1535;  cstr.  Biinp  1410; — stone,  c.  ace. 
pers.  +  D^asa  Dt  2 121  (D),  Nu  1410  is35-36  (P), 
+  jasa  Ez  1 640 Lv  20227  (H)  j  +  ace.  |3K  Jos  725 
(JE),'Lv2  423(P),  2  Ch  2421;  c.  a  pers.  +  ace.  jas 
1  K  I218=2  Ch  io18;  c.  ^5?  pers.  +  acc.  (3K  Ez 
2347;  c.  ace.  pers.  alone  Lv2414(P);  c.  a  pers. 
alone,  t«9f|;  Dttl  v16  (P).— Syn.  i»pD  q.v. 

T  [nQJl">]  n.f.  heap  (of  stones,  then)  crowd 
(of  people  ;  si  vera  1.); — sf.  Bnpjn  1/T6828,  but 
read  probably  DW31,  v.  [fiftyl]. 

T  HClpO  n.  f.  sling  (1 ;  implement  of 
hurling  stone?  so  @  al.;  Thes  al.stone-Jieapj; — 
'03  f3S  -in??  pr  268,  v.  esp.  Toy. 

T  02n  n.pr.m.  (Thes  cp.  Ar.  la.'  friend; 
v.also  Sab.  Qn  Hal63'4) ; — 1  Ch 247,  Pay«/x,  Peyc/x, 

©L  Pcyim. 

tl|76  Q3T  n.pr.m.  exilic,  Zc72;  Apj3eo-«p 

o  ^aatXfur. 

t  P"l  vb.  murmur,  whisper  (NH  id.;  X 
Ithpe.  backbite,  slander); — 1.  murmur  (rebel- 
liously):  Qal  Pt.  pi.  D^Jil  Js  2924  murmurers; 
Niph.  Impf.  3  mpl.  OJQS  V'  10625  atti  <A«y  /rawr- 
mured  in  their  tents,  so  2  mpl.  ^J^ril  Dt  i27. 
2.  whisper  (maliciously),  backbite,  slander: 
Niph.  P<.  jn?  oackbiter  Pr  1628 188  262022. 

tl  17J"1  vb.  disturb  (NH  Hiph.  move  to 

—      T 

and  fro;  perh.  transp.  from  Ar.  'Je..  disturb, 
BaE88);— QalP/.Jb2612  Djn  »3yinb3;  Pt- 
cstr.  (Ges654"6''1),  Je3i"=Is5iIS  D)n  yji 
VJ3  WjTJl,  Hiph.  denom.  from  INT  ma/fc«  a 
twinkling,  only  1  s.  Impf.  cohort.  11^3*1^  "I5H 
W  PB"?  and  wAtte  /  would  twinkle  (=  on^y 
/or  a  moment :  cf.  Jb  205)  is  the  false  tongue 
(opp.  1$  pan),  Pr  1219  (cf.  De);  and  nyj-iK  »| 


m 


921 


n^yp  ttStntJ  I  wiU  twinkle  and(=I  will  in  a 
moment,   Ges'120*;    cf.  Hi)  chase  them  away  ' 
from  it,  Je  4919=5044.     (Ba' "  as  suhst.  =  y3T, 
of  the  very  rare  type  'aqill;  n-  as  Ges'90'.) 

tj^l  n.m.  a  moment  (NH  id.;  X  Kj?n 
Ec912:  prob. properly  a  movement,  i.e.  twink- 
ling, of  the  eye  ;  cf.  momentum,  i.  e.  movimen- 
tum);— abs.  '">,  PJJ  Nu  i62I  +  ,  pi.  D'yri;— a. 
\j,  306 1BK3  ^  a  moment  (passes)  in  his  anger 
(opp.  UWU  D«n);  Is  547  jbjj  "13  during  o  Zi'ttfe 
moment,  b.  usu.  in  adv.  phrases  : — (a)  as  adv. 
ace,  (a)  Ex  33s  inx  "1  /or  one  moment,  so  '"I 
alone  Is  54s;  repeated  Je  1879  Van  ,  .  .  yjT  a< 
one  moment  .  .  .  at  another  moment;  (/3)  in  a 
moment,  suddenly,  ^  6n  WJ  WSJ  OW^J,  Je  420 
IS479  Jb34M.  (6)  VT&  in  a  moment  Jb2i13 
inn'  PiSB*  '131  (of  a  quick  and  painless  death ; 
but  see  34™  ^  7319:  Hoffm  Buhl  Beer  Bu  Du 
[cf.  ®  iv  avanai™,  X  *$fJ2S]  take  Vf).  (or  rd. 
y-l"!)  as  subst.  [a/II.  V'i)]  in  tranquillity,  of  a 
peaceful  death).  So  (c)  ^|  Nui621=i710 
yjns  Dam  n^aw,  ^73".  (d)'-i  tef  La  4". 
(e)  y?]J  *3|  while  a  moment  lasts  Jb  205.  (/) 
■"">  Byt33  Zi'^e  the  littleness  of  a  moment  =  for 
a  little  moment  Is  2620  Ezr  9".  (</)  pi.  Cyj")^ 
02/  moments,  at  every  moment,  Is  27s  Ez  2616 
6  nnm  (so  3210),  Jb  7l9(||  D^^fj). 

•f  II.  J7 J  I  vb.  be  at  rest,  repose  (prob.= 
Ar.  ii,  return,  prop,  return  to  rest,  after  wan- 
derings, etc.) ;  —  Niph.  Imv.  2  fs.  Je  47s  (of 
sword)  be  gathered  into  thy  scabbard,  'JBjn 
*B'"H  repose,  and  be  still.  Hiph.  a.  trans,  give 
rest  to; — Inf.cstr.  Je3i2iya"]ni)  r\\br\  I  wiH  g0 
to  give  him  (Isr.)  rest,  5034  fWfrm  VTfi  ]$& 
(on  %  v.  Ges^'Dr0'7'24;  read  prob.  'B); 
Is  514  H"?8  D'W  nwi>  'DBBtol  usu.  I  will  came 
my  judgment  (religion)  to  repose  as,  etc.  (i.  e. 
I  will  establish  it;  cf.  D'E'  42*);  but  metaph. 
strange :  hence  Bachm  Che  Marti  (joining  to 
Vs)  'i?-!?  (<  3-|£K  4613)  3np«  y/jnx  fa  a  moment 
(I.  V5T  Hiph.)  will  I  bring  near,  etc.,  Du  y^-in 
31.5,  Oort  Ry  Kit  Jig  JWTa  (cf.  ©  iyyifa  raXi). 
b.  intrans.  rest,  repose,  Dt  28s5  xi>  Dnn  D'lm 

FTP,  Is  34"  n7»J>  ny/nn  db>.   So  Ecclus  3631. 

tyJTl  adj.  restful,  quiet,  ^  3520 -"yr]  bjf) 
|tt'BTP  nione  nyi  p^,  0f  the  peaceful  wor- 
shippers of  \ 

tyiann  n.[m.]  rest  (poet.),  Je  616  WXOi 
nae'Dib  'b. 


tnyil"1Q  n.f.  rest,  repose  (poet.),  Is  2812 
yiDE>  n«k  k^  'on  ntff  -iok  -is*  (||  nrtuen). 

fill.  ^J1  vb.  harden  (Eth.  dVOi  coagu- 
late, congeal :  poss.  a  special  development  of 

Vi^j,\.ll/-\);—Jbf  dkbji  nty  yan  my 

skin  hardens,  and  (then)  runs  again  (II.  DKD), 
of  the  ulcers  in  elephantiasis. 

rflfj   l]  vb.  be  in  tumult  or  commotion 

(Ar.  ^JLLj  make  a  vehement  noise;  BAiam. 
Aram.  &f),  *^i  be  disturbed,  in  tumult  (X 
Ithp.  often  for  HDH,  as  f  46s,  flKB*  laif1'-, 
Ua.cl^*  for  f^On  ibid.);  but  Syr.  usu.  perceive, 
soNH  Hiph., but  Hithp.  J all Mormily  upon); — 
Qal  Pf.  3  pi.  f  21  1C3T  why  do  the  nations 
throng  tumultuously  1 

t[t±n]  n.[m.]  throng;— B>ri3  'I.Wu  ^55'* 
used  to  walk  t'n  the  throng  (cf.  jiDH  42s,  also  to 

Bffot  rva). 

t  [ilttfin]  n.f.  throng;— cstr.  fit*  \i>$[3  T\VT\ 
^643;  so  (of  worshippers,  cf.  Cn)  68OT,  reading 
DnK/JI  for  B09p,  Hup  Pe  Bi  Che  Bae  Dr. 

t  [  I  J  l]  vb.  beat  out,  fig.  beat  down, 
subdue  (NH  Pi.  stamp  or  6ea<  o?otwi,  make  flat, 
spread  out;  X  "H")  beat  out;  cf.  prob.  Ar.  j"  repeZ, 
re/'ec<  (No* 75);  As.  radddu  is  pursue  (rare)); — 
Qal,  fig.,  beat  down :  Inf.  cstr.  B*l  V:d!>  T^ 
IS451;  JPt.acfnnn  ^ey  niiin  ^1 44s;— 'so  also 
Impf.  Tl}  Is  41s  ace.  Ew  al.  (for  MT  TT,  v.  I. 
rm  Hiph.).— Ju  1 911  rd.  TV .  Hiph!  lit.  beat 
out :  Impf.  3  ms.  anjrrnK  . . .  D'JWT^J  *n»i 
1 K  632  and  beat  out  the  gold  upon  the  cherubim 
(covered  them  with  beaten  gold). 

T  L~^>~T~1  J  n-  [m>]  wide  wrapper,  or  large 
veil  (X J"  KT-11  (esp.  for  Heb.  fjpf);  Syr.  )^?» , 
appar.  veil;  Ar.  'Tl,  is  tvrapper);—  sf.  'Tin  Ct 
5';  pi.  BTPTJI  Iss^^in  list  of  women's  finery). 

I  *fy  n.pr.m.  fifth  son  of  Jesse,  ace.  to 

I  Ch  2M;    ZaSSai,  A  Pab8at,  ®L  PeSai. 

fl-  [Mil]  vb.  have  dominion,  rule, 
dominate  (NH  PTfl,  JJ™  U"ln,  chastise;  Ar. 
i^j^  irearf,  trample;  Syr.  )j»  chastise,  also  (and 
so  Ab.  rnc/d)  ^o,  /ow); — Qal  P/  3  pi.  consec. 
rri)  IS142  Lv26';;  2  mpl.  Bn»TJ  Ez  344;  Impf. 
3  ms.  sf.  "TV  Lv  25s3,  HfTp  La  i13,  juss.  "JV\ 
Nu  2419  f  7  2";  2  ms.  r»ym  Lv  2  s43 ',6,  etc. ;  Imv. 


rmo 


ms.  TtT)  +  i  io2;  mpl.  vn  Gn  i28  (Jo  413  v.  1X>) ; 
Inf.  cstr.  nil"  Ez  2915:  Pt.  Kf\  1  K  5*  Is  146; 
sf.  Q-p  f  6S28';  pi.  Dn*»n  1  Kf+z  t;— have 
dominion,  rule,  over,  usu.  c.  3  pers.  vel  pop. 
1 K  5430  9*=  2  Ch  810,  Is  1 42  Lv  2543-46ja  2617  Ez 
2915Ne928t49u;  3  of  fish,  etc.,  Gni2628;  afjtg 
f  no2;  c.  ace.  pers.  Ez  24*  Is  1 46  (perh.  +  ace. 
cogn.,  v.  ['"iy)n]  infr.);  ace.  om.  Nu  2419(3p5?!»), 
Je  531  (  +  Dn'T"^y,  y,TSh(2);  vid.  also  in- 
genious conj.  sub  II.  HT1 ;  but  <  Gr  TO  teach), 
1^72*;  for  n5'!!"]?!  La  i13  and  it  (the  fire)  pre- 
vailed  against  them  (my  bones),  read  perh.  ilYJJ 
into  my  bones  it  descended  (Bu). — DTI  \|/-  682s 
is  dub.;  Grill  Hup-Now  Che  Du  EHi?.  T}]  Ju 
g».iiy  IT*      Hiph-  /m^  3  ms  yr  D^Efl  Is 

4 12  and  kings  he  causeth  (him)  to  dominate;  but 
apoc.  form  strange,  read  *!*>}  (vS*n  q.v.)  Ew 
Di  Du  ;  Tin:  ©  Klo  Che. 

T  [iTTY-p]  n.f.  dominion  ; — as  ace.  cogn. 
-ibn  ^ariTie  Is  146,  cstr.  bef.  el.  (Ges}130d;  so 
most  for  MT  t)TID  q-v.  sub  e)Tl). 

t  II.  71  II  vb.  scrape  out  (NH  id.,  scrape 
or  draw  off,  out  (bread  from  oven)); — Qal 
Pf.  3  ms.  B'jJ'iri  '"'  ^u  I49b  ou*  °^  *ne  carcass 
he  scraped  the  honey  (v.  GFM) ;  sf.  VE13-7N  WV$ 
v'J*  he  scraped  it  out  into  his  palms;  BuhlL" 
Du  also  DiTT-^  1  Je  531,  sc.  gifts,  money,  fig. 
for  making  gain  (most  I.  JIT  q.v.). 

^n  n-pr- v-  to. 

t  [D*l"l]  vb.  Niph.  be  in,  or  fall  into, 
heavy  sleep  (NH  id.;  cf.  Ar.  7*.  stop  up 
(door,  gap,  etc.),  whence  perh.  be  deaf  (stopped 
up)  to  sounds,  etc.); — Pf.  3  ms.  DTIJ  Ju421; 
1  s.  'WTO  Dn  88;  Impf.  3  ms.  OTV^  Jon  i6; 
Pt.  DT?  Pr  io6-i-3  t.; — be  or  fall  fast  asleep: 
Ju421  Jon  i5  (after  33B*l)>v6(pt.,  Ges*120bDa8rnt- 
i70('»);  pt.  as  subst.TVi??  DV}J  Pr  io5;  of  sleep 
of  death  ^7  67;  stunning  effect  of  awe  and  dread 
Dn  818  io9  (both  +  nx-VK  ["JM]  »J|"i>8). 

TnOTiri  n.f.  deep  sleep; — abs. 'n  Gn 
22'  + ;  cstr.  TIDTin  1  S  2612; — deep  sleep,  usu.  c. 
??J  +  -'y  pers.,  and  usu.  by  supernat.  agency : 

^  'n  'K ">  !«fi  Gn 221  (J;  ©  fwww),  ?$?  nba; 'n 
1512  (J;  ©  id.),  Jb  413=3315  (©  [8f«A«]  4$°'), 
go  *  TIOTTFI  r  S  261'2  (©  Bdrfos),  result  of  sloth- 
fulness  (?y  and  pers.  om.)  Pr  1915;  fig.  for  insen- 
sibility of  spirit,  'n  rjn  ">  na^j?  ijpj  i8  29'°. 

T  ]"TI  n.  pr.  loc.  vel  gent.  Rhodes, 
Hhodians,  so  read,  '1  V)3,  EZ2715  (for  MT 
IT!  'J3,  v.  'T  1),  ®  Sta  Co  Berthol  Toy  Krae. 


922  (rp-, 

TD^VYil  n.pr.gent.  pi.  Khodians; — iCh 

i7,  'P08104 ;  and  so  ||  Gnio"  (for  D'jTl  q.v.). 

*1  T  I  vb.  pursue,  chase,  persecute 
(NH  id.,  Aram.  ITj,  ^?» ;  Ar.  JZi'  ;  Sab.  spl 
id.,  SabDenkmN°-71-2);— Qal  1!g  P/  3  ms.  'l  Ju 


416  +  ;  1  s^RS-lTl  Je2918,  etc.;  Tmp/.  »|T£  Dt 
196  + ,  tHJ  i/'  76  (appar.  to  give  choice  of  Qal 
or  Pi,  KiJHMichBae  al.;  Ges5e3n  expl.  as 
developed  from  "fry,  cf.  Ol*236',  and,  further, 
Ko1160),  sf.  1STP  Ez356-6,  etc.;  7ww.  ms.  fTl 
Gn  444  + ,  sf/ins-n  ^  34»;  mpl.  WjTJ  Ju  3s8  +  ; 
/«/.  csir.  *1't£  Jos  8,6+ ,  *|TjD  1  S  23:8  2  S  i816, 
sf-  *T3  ^3821  Qr,  *m  Kt,'  etc.;  Pt.  *]T  Ju 
422+,pl. E'rn  84+;— 1.  a. pursue (sts.+J'BVt): 
lit.  c.  ,-?nX  pers.,  in  order  to  overtake  Gn  44* 
(J),  2  K  521;  esp.  with  hostile  purpose  Gn  3123 
(  +  P,3in),  355  Jos  246  (all  E),  25-7-7  81616-17  io19 
(JE),  Dt  n4  196  Jos  205  (all  D),  Ex  i44-8-9  (P), 
Jui6  2  S  206-710'13  2K927+i7  t,  +2K255 
(in*),  +  Ju  416(3?'in  nns);  +"im  <BT!  Ju  3s8 

= follow  me  (as  leader ;  but  this  meaning  not 
elsewhere ;  rd.  VT]  ©  Kit  GFM).  b.  lit.,  c.  ace. 
pers.,  put  to  flight,  chase  (defeated  foe ;  sts.  c. 
J'frn):  Ami11  H083  Dt3230  (poem;  ||  D^n), 
28s245  Jos23,0(D),  Lv2688(H);  b*p  Qm  (|TJ| 
t\y  n^y  v361  (H);  Jos  f  824  io10  118  (all  JE),' 
Gn  i4^Dt  i44  Ju  4s2  Is  4i3+  13  t.  + Ju  7s5  (rd. 
~m  for  ■i'K,  ©  93  %  GFM  Bu  Now),  tc.  lit., 
ace.  om.  Ju84  1  S  308  (+3^7),  v10  Gn  14"  Ex 
14s3  (P),  159  (poem;  +2,?n),  Lv  263Cb-37  (H), 
Pr  281 ;  esp.  pt.  pi.  *MJ  the  pursuers  Jos  21616-22-22 
Ne 911  Is  3016,  so  *)T*W  Jos  820  La  i6.  td.  chase, 
hunt,  partridge  (*P.P)  1  S  2620  (in  sim.;  ||  8"E?). 
te.  pwrsMe,  in  fig.,  Je  20"  La419,  WbtTf\  »"f) 
f  71",  cf.  Lai3;  ^76(  +  3,?'n;  v.  supr.);  esp. 
subj. ',,  pursue  (fig.  of  punishment,  judgment), 
c.  ace.  pers.  Je  2918  (3-jna),  La  343  and  (*|*|)  v6fl, 
^  8  316  O^e?) ;  ^l1?  ^  ^rn^  Jb  1  f  (II  jn"1.^ ); 
DSTl,  of  "  ?$)v,  V^356.  +f.  fig.  persecute, 
harass,  c.  ace.  pers.  Dt  307  Jb  1922  (?X"iC|), 
^69"  10916  ii9s6lri;  c.  ace.  'E'W  1433,  c.  ace. 
■TO"!}  Jb3015(but  subj. obscure;  read  perh. "JTJ? 
Bu;  Du cll|'Ti) ;  c. 7 pers. Jbig28;  pt.assubst.Je 
I5lsi718f  723i16(||  ^«ta ;  We  \BIIO  for  \3"'1T?), 
353 1 1 9M-,57(  +  ^X),  1 4  27.  t  g.  pursue,  dog,  subj. 
M,  c.  ace.  pers.  Ez35,;-6(delv*@  Co  Toy  Krae); 
in  good  sense,  attend  closely  upon,  ^H)  31Q 
'MBTP  ^,  23s.  t2.  fig.  follow  after,  aim  to 

secure  :  in  bad  sense,  c.  ace.  D,30pE'  Is  i23,  13B' 

S'V&HIJ  ">  H0122,  nsr  'sp  f  u9160;  good 


F)-nn  923 

sense,  c.  inf.  "'m  nyii)  Ho  63,  c.  ace.  P"TX  Dt 
1620  Is  511  (||  "•  Tpatp),  ncini  n^-js  pr  ««  tlfof 
+  3413  (II  ■**),  3iu  3821.  '*  f  Hiph.  pass. :  i5/. 
1  pi.  V2rf)l  WlWS-bjJ  La  55  upon  our  neck  (i.e. 
closely)  we  are  pursued  (improb.,  cf.  Bu);  perh. 
Impf.  3  fs.  *\T\n  Jb  3015  Bu  (for  I'Tin);  Pt.  'k 
131?""?  t/fSf,  Ec  3"  CW  seeteA  tfie  pursued 
(i.e.  what  has  disappeared,  is  past,  but  dub.). 
tPi.  Pf.  3  fs.  consec.  nEPni  Ho  29;  /m/>/.  3  ms. 
"^T  Na  i8  (f  f  v.  Qal);'  3  fs.  "RTfjl  Pr  132'; 
-f<-  '111?  ' l19  +  J — pursue  ardently,  c.  ace.  pers. 
Ho  29  (in  fig.) ;  fig.  also  TJB>n  T]  Win  Na  i8 
(Gunk^"1"1^230,  plausibly,  I'W),  «tIVi3«; 
elsewhere  pt.,  in  Pr  :  aim  (eagerly)  to  secure,  c. 
ace.  ttfl  li19,  D,i?,l  12"  2819,  D-IDS  197  (mng. 
dub.,  v.  Toy);  in  good  sense,  njTlS  159.  fPu. 
Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  Dnn  }-b3  ^JY,  j8  i7»  fi  sAa« 
6e  chased  away  like  chaff  of  tlie  mountains  (||DJ1). 
tHiph.  Pf.  3  ms.  sf.  VlS^n  Ju  2043  usu.  they 
chased  him  (Benj.,  coll.),  but  strange  after  Vina 
surrounded  (still  stranger  after  inrD  orima  @), 
and  why  Hiph.  ?  GFM  conj.  dittogr.  of  VITTin 
foil.;  the  reverse  conjectured  by  Bu  Now. 

TrjTITp  n.[m.]  persecution  (si  vera  1.) 
(formed  like  Hoph.  Pt);— Is,  146,  but  %  Thes 
and  most  riTJD  q.v. 

T  [ JH  l]  vb.  aot  stormily,  boisterously, 
arrogantly  (Ecclusi38,  NH  id.,  Hiph.  make 
proud\v&ve),%y!y\bearrogant;As.ra'dbu,storm 
at  (angrily);  Ar.  J,aJ  be  alarmed,  frightened ; 
Syr.  001),  Pe.  Pt.  trembling,  hastening,  Aph.  ter- 
rify, hasten); — Qal  Impf.  3  mpl.  "OTH  }3HT 
ii?J3  Is  35  (||  fc'IJJ)  storm  against  (©  ny>o«<ty«); 
/«  ,I(,)jn.  3rn  Pr  63  iesei,  importune,  thy 
friend  (PerlesAn*''61  conj.  jrn  pm  surety,  cf.  NH 

pmn).     Hiph.  P/.  3  mpl.  sf.  *?jwnn  Ct  6s,  of 

eyes,  dub. :  aZarm  me  Hi  Ew  Bu,  am  ra«  Gi, 
disturb,  confuse  me,  Oettli  DrIn,r-419<446)  Buhl ; 
Impf.  2  ms.  sf.  ^arnn  f  i 38s  (subj/>),  Buhl  Bae 
Dr  thou  makest  me  proud,  bold  (Thes  De  Che 
denom.  of  3rn). 

t  pm]  adj.  proud,  defiant  (si  vera  1.); — 
pi.  D'arrrpK  \j,  4o5  unto  the  proud;  but  read 
prob.  Dv3n  (cf.  ®  paTaioTrjTas). 

t[3n'~l]  n.[m.]  Thes  al.  pride,  i.e.  obj.  of 
pride ; — sf.  ttrn  i?  90'0  (cf.  q  d\a£oiiia  tov  piov 
1  Jn  216);  <  ©  *8  their  width,  extent  (B?rn). 


Tl-I 


T^rn  n.[m.]  lit.  storm,  arrogance,  but 
only  as  names,  v.  infr.; — abs.  '"1  Is  30",  3rn  Jb 
9"  +  ;  —  1.  mythical  sea  monster  (cf.  Barton 
jAos„.i<MM).af.).  *,  -np  Jb9„;  ||  D,  26i2^89ii. 

II  r?^1  Is  5 19.        2.  emblemat.  name  of  Egypt, 
b^H  WTJ  f  8?4;  II  Dnvo  Is  307. 

i"QrT1Q  n.  f.  boisterous,  raging,  be- 
haviour ;— Is  144;  so  read  (for  MT  fUrno) 
Thes  and  most,  after  © ;  ||  mi  (cf.  3"). 

^im  (•/of  foil.;  Ar.  llj  is  raise  (dust, 
a  tumult,  conflict,  etc.),  Lane). 

th|rn  Qr,  rarm  Kt,  n.pr.m.  in  Asher 

I  Ch  7M;    A  Oya,  ©L  Payove. 

t[nni]  vb.  dub.,  appar.  fear;  —  Qal 
Impf.  2  mpl.  Wrpr^J)  nqsn-^K  Is  44";  Thes 
win,  but  noV*n*i  EwBrdBuhlL"13  win 
(**);  >LagGrCheHl>'  »rnn  (in  Syr.  sense). 

I.  lOn  I  (vof  foil.,  prob.  collect,  gather,  cf. 
Ar.  Jai.  1,  viii.  be  collected,  congregated,  cf. 
NoZA'"-186;  £  K»en  =  a'DSTj,  Gn3o3!U1Ex2"i; 
Syr.  |^«»  is  appar.  conduit,  also  reservoir  (1); 
As.  rdtu,  vessel  for  water,  provisions,  etc.). 

fi.  [ttn^]  n.[m.]  trough  (where  water 
is  collected  ?); — for  watering  cattle ; — pi.  D'Brn 
Gn3038""Ex2,6(allJ). 

II.  Dill  (-/of  two  foil.;  perhaps  Aram. 

on-]  =  yr\run,Jlow). 

n.  [ttrn]  n.[m.]  dub.,  Thes  and  most  lock 
of  hair  (?  fr.  flowing  down); — pi.  D'tprn  Ct  76. 

t  [l^rn]  n.m.  coll.  rafters  1  boards  ]  (as 
strips  running  between  beams?  so  Bu  conj.; 
cf.  Syr.  |^ot»  boards  (t),  No  in  Bu);— sf.  UBVn 
Ct  i17  Qr   (Kt   HOW;    Codd.   TTJ    Baer"-'6 

Ko"-'.149),||ripp. 
lii  v.  ^  8ub  nan.      [l^n]  v.  an. 

'  11  I  vb.  wander  restlessly,  roam  (cf. 
Ar.  i\j(j)  go  to  and  fro  [NoZMG",t,1<l8e3,-33s], 
Eth.  G&l  run  upon,  invade,  attack) ; — Qal  Pf. 
3  ms.  bit  ay  Tl  iy  H0121,  fig.,  crpt.,  ©  appar. 
DVT  riy,  We  nyi.  TJJ  lacks  knowledge,  Now 
5n;,'BewerJBL",(19(fi)'I08r-  DVT  TV;  1  pi.  UT1  Je 
231  fig.  of  Isr. ;  read  Wf!)  perh.  Ju  1 137  lit.,  v. 
TV  1  g-  Hiph.  shew  restlessness :  Impf.  2  ms. 
Tin  ■)BiN3Gn2  740(dub.Nb,-c340);  is/n^aTIK 
V'  553  P  slww  restlessness  (?)  in  my  murmuring. 


■mo 


924 


rm 


t[TVVD,  KG"1'127']  a.[m.]  restlessness, 
straying  (?);-sf.  1™  *fl  La  3";  pi-  sf.  *J 
nnncfl  JT3y  La  i7 (rd.  prob.  nTTiD No"0  """ (MB)- 
"•J;  pi.  DnVlD  D,!?^l  Is587,usu.  Conor,  the  wan- 
dering (homeless)  yoor  (Di  thinks  old  Qal  pass. 
Pt.;  Che0*"" •rds.Hoph.D'TJID;  BuhlL"Hiph. 
D'TID;  Kb  u•,•l2!,  takes  MT  as  abstr.  for  concr. 
[appos.  of  'VI] ;  so  Du  Che81*  ['VI  gloss],  read 
perhaps  pt.  D,-1"J  (o  dittogr.)). 

trJTW]  vb.  be  saturated,  drink  one's 
till  (NH  in  der.  spec;  Ar.  fj*j ;  Eth.  L(D\\ 
Aram.  T),  )o»);— Q*1  P/  3  ""  consec-  "TOI 

dead  je'4610,  fig.  of  sword  (Ipvab',  nja»)5 

7<np/  3  mpl.  \n;a  |Pf?  CHS  *3°9  (Ges'75u)  fig. 
of  men  (||  Dpf!?);   1  pi.  B*fl  Wl)  Pr  718  toe  WtZ2 

tafe  <wr  /«  0/  fow  (||  nDi>yn3).     Pi.  pf.  3  fs. 

flTiyi  Is  34s,  T)  consec.  v7;  1  s.  consec.  ^MTJ  Je 

31 u;  Imrf.  1  s.  sf.  ^Jfa«  Is  10°  (read  Prob- 
TOS  MargcHs*"-1-8*"-1'*''8"0'*-190148,  vid.  also 
Ki5ui»f..  >^-}K  StaS634e  aes'7"");   3  mpl.  sf. 

TJV  Pr  519;  >M/ffl6«-  "0  r-6511  (Ges'11");— 1- 
intens.ie  m<<mca<ea*,  drMra/c  IS346,  fig.of  sword; 
4.  D'TO  v7,  of  land  (||  fjfl').  2.  causat.,  drench, 
water  abundantly,  c.acc.  O^??  («ttbj.^)j  Isi69c. 
acc.pers.  +  ^VD"1!  material ;  saturate  (fig.),  sate, 
fB*l  D»gjbn  (*$$""«  Je3i,4(|lsnk);  sexually,  n'T! 
ifrfi  Pr  5'9.  Hipb.  Pf.  3  ma.  Win  Is  55>°,  rf. 
*Kf)  La  316;  2  ms.  sf.  ^n-nri  Is  43";  1  s.  WYiri 
Je3i:s;  Pt.  Wip  Pr  n25; — «atora<e,  water,  c. 
ace.  p«  Is  55'0  (subj.  3^E>,  DB>3);  cause  to  drink 
(fig.),  c.acc. pers. etrei  (n3J&)  La 315 (|| ^yabn) ;  c. 
acc.pers.only(B*B3)Je3i25(|l  ,nNla?),abs.Pri  i25; 
of  Isr.  satisfying  \  DW|  3^n  Is  43".  Hoph. 
/mp/.  tO>  (flVT?)  Pru25  v.Toyand  WV  p.432. 

t*n  n.[m.]  moisture  (for  »T)  Stat,,7c,  or 
*T!  Kolu'M;  cfn."?);— abs.3VT  nntp:  na  Jb37". 

'Hi"!  adj.  watered; — ms. 'l ,  of  garden  |? 
(in  sim.)  Je3i12  Is  5811;  fs.  nyin  Dt2918(opp. 
nv??? ;  appur.  of  herbage,  in  proverb,  expres- 
sion for  everything);  perhaps  also  cstr.  HJ1  Jb 
10^— sated  with  affliction  (for  nsi),  v.  [n?")]. 

trtjn  n.f.  saturation  (LagBJi51160);— abs. 
"1  "p\3  ^  2  36  (fig.),  i.  e.  is  well-filled  Ges* M  c ;  in 
gen.  "1?  6612,  but  Vrss  and  most  mod.  ^)]^to 
(a  place  of)  refo'e/. 

njmi  v.  narn  8Ub  am. 


m*1  (Vof  foil.;  prob.  breatlie,  blow  (v. 
Gerber46);  cf.  Syr.  —  i  breathe  j  Ar.  ^1J  6« 
windy;  Eth.  C(h\  flabdlo  ventilare,  ventulum 
facere ;  Ar.  1j;  breath,  wind,  sjririt,  _j,  somZ, 

spirit;  NH  nn,  Aram,  ■^■n,  Lio*»  wind, 
breath,  sjririt;  also  NH  nn,  Aram.  Nnn,  LL.5, 
all  oiowr;  NH  EH,  0"  (usu.  Hiph.),  X  Syr. 
Aph.,  all  smelt). 

TVn  n.f.Gn41'8(less  oft.  m.KxKUS+)  breath, 
wind,  spirit; — abs. 'n  Gn8'  +  ,  HPirj  3e^2a; 
cstr.  rxn  Gn  6"  + ;  sf.  Wl  v3  + ,  inn  f  1 04s0  + , 
etc.;  pi.  nlrrn  v4  + ,  nini  je  4936,  nnn  Nu  1622 

2616(v.Brrm,BOT'JBLllI(19W)',32ff-,  full  statement 
of  all  passages); — tl.  breath  of  mouth  or 
nostrils  (33  t.):  a.  VS  nn  Jb  1530  breath  of  his 
mouth,  cf.  19";  U'BK  DTI  La  420  (fig.  of  king), 
of  idols  D3  nn  si>  JeI014=5I17,Hb21!,VI35,7; 
cf.  Jb  918.  b.  as  mere  breath :  cf.  2  e. 
nvrnin  Jbi63  i.e.  windy  words;  "10K  {*>£ 
B^S  Jb  626,  ranb  vn]  D'K'aan  je  513.  c.  as  word 
0/ command:  (1)  of  God':  "!?3  If  nna  (1BTJ3) 
nsax  ^336,  cf.  Is  3416  (II  HS) ;  (2)  of  Messianic 
king :  VBH  n-Tp;  Vna^  rfiia  Is  1 1*.  d.  as  hard 
breathing  through  the  nostrils  in  anger :  (1)  of 
God :  ^?!  te«  Pino  Jb  49  Ex  1 5s  (poem),  2  S  2  216 
=  ylri8",ls36*59w;  (2)  of  man:  DT1V  5*1 
Is  254.  e.  as  sign  and  symbol  of  life  :  D"D  rnn 
6r«a<A  o/Zt/«  Gn617  715(P);  1f»>  Q^D  nn  np^3 
Gn  7s2  (P) ;  Ez  376,cf.  v6-8" 9  ""(breath  or  sjririt), 
Ec  319.  2.  wtnd  (1 1 7  t.):  a.  wind  of  heaven : 
Gn  81  (P)  Ex  1510  (E)  Nu  1 131  (J)  1  K  i845+ , 
Je  io13,  thence  5 116 ^  1357;  ""  nn  Ho  1 316  IS407, 
cf.  Jb  2613  (Di  Bu);  tra,"!i?(n)  C"n  east  wind  Ex 
iol313i421(J)^488  Jei817Ezi7,0i9,22  726Jon 
48;  tP3?^  north  wind  Pr  25211;  +D'  ^«ea  Mti 
(west  wind)  ExioI9(J);  tDi'n  '1  <^ay  wiinJ, 
evening  wind  Gn  38  (J  ;  cf.  Ct2,746);  iWft 
r\Srw\  four  winds  Je  49s6  Ez  37s  (quarters?)  Dn 
89 1 14  (fig.  quarters ;  cf.  b),  Zc  2'°  66;  rnyD  nil 
storm  wind  +  107*  i488Ez  I«(ltV^  "\),  131113; 
nyD  Pin  rushing  wind  iff  55"  (read  poss.  mj?D 

Hup);  Inn  rjjya  i8  n»  (,-ead  't  Dsva,  v.  PJ, 

Di'V),  etc. ;  wind  personif. :  nn  ^Bjia  2822"  = 
^  18",  1043,  cf.  Ho  4.19  -^  1044.  b.  quarter  (of 
wind),  side:  D'lJjn  nn  Ez  42lf'  east  side;  nn 
pBJtn  v17  north  side;  DiTHH  nn  v18  south  side; 
Djn  nn  v19  west  side;  rtWl  VaiS  v20  1  Ch  9s4 
/owr  sides;  i"1^"]!  36^2^  on  the  sides,  c.  breath 
of  air :  D^na  nn  »KB>  Je  1 46 ;  Dp*??  «a;  «b  nn 
Jb4i8.       d.  air,  gas,  from  womb  (dub.):  1E3 


rm 


925 


rm 


rm  «■$;  Is2618  (Di,  e);  Dspash  eta  Dsrm  (rv 

breath)  Is  33"  (Du,  3  c).  e.  vain,  empty 
thing  :  £0  D1"1  Jb  f  my  life  is  wind  ;  rm  nyn 
152;  Dd*?C?  ,n™  P*"1  Is  4 129;  0"  TO"!  striving 
for  wind  *Ec  IM  21117-26  4"  69;  cf.  I«  416  515- 
t3.  spirit,  as  that  which  breathes  quickly  m 
animation  or  agitation  =  temper,  disposition 
(76  t.;  so,  distinctively,  as  compared  with  E'SS 
and  33?) :  a.  spirit,  animation,  vivacity,  vigour: 

pin  niy  na  n;n  s6  iKio6=2Ch94;  yrvn  nrn» 
n-;p  1  k  215; 'nn  'nni  Gn  45s  (E);  irm  ami 

Ju'i519 1 S3012.  b.  courage  :  "1  TO  D3  rM  j6 
Joss';    DT3J  '">  "*?!  ^76";    °HVO  ^  "i?3?,! 

Isi93;  'rm  eitsynn  ,/,774  1424  1434;  nDjj  si1? 

'1  TO  Jos  2";  W&JB  ^??3>  tf'K  ">  Pr  18".  O. 
temper,  esp.  aw^«r:  "131  T?  nVT  B*"1  Ju  9aJ  *? 

nnii  nnsn  8s;  irm?  btfo  Pr  1632,  cf.  25s1  29" 
Jb  1 5,3;T  'WTI^J  VWn  Zc  68;  Ec  79 1 o4.  d.  impa- 
tience or  patience:  tJTI  "ISp  Ex69(P)  impatience, 
hastiness  of  temper,  cf.  (of  *»)  Mi  27;  nrmxp 
Pri4M(||D:ss  in*$);  »}0?  nn  wpjrn  Jb3219 
(Du  breath;  Di  Bu  diw'ne  *ptri<,  cf.  v8);  DN 

^rm  -ixi?rrs6  yvro  Jb2i4;  ''  nmxptn  Mi27; 

'1 17?  Ec  78.  e.  spirit,  disposition,  as  troubled, 
bitter,  or  discontented;  (l)nn  dyERl  (Ai«) 
spirt  was  troubled  Gn4i8(E)  Dn  23,  cf.  v"; 
rm  nib  Gn  2635  (P)  bitterness  of  spirit;  "1  raWg 
Is  546,  cf.  Ez  314  Jb  64.  f.  as  crushed  :  nnrpi 
0rr$9  Ez  2 1 12,  cf.  Is 6 13  Pr  1 5413 1 7a  1 814  V'  1 437. 
g.  dispositional  various  kinds,  oii. unaccountable 
and  uncontrollable  impulse  :  nwTIK  *vyn  1  Ch 
5M-262Ch2i1636wEzri1-5  Je5i"  Hg>1414;  ^n 
rmi3|n(i)3  2Ki97=Is377;  Nui424(J;  v.  D? 
4  b),  Mai  21516-16  Dt  230;  nK3i?  rm  jealous  dis- 
position Nu5,414-30(P);  D^Yrrn  Ho41254;  nil 
D'jny  Is  19";  b^?  O51"1 28s;  cn'^s  nn  neta  srw 

i3(administrative)Gn4i38(E);  Won  0<N  n'mp. 
Pr  1 7s7.  h.  prophetic  spirit :  "fta  e"K_  y^in; 
ia  nn  Nu  2719(P;  or  g,  as  Gn  4138);  tnjB  nri 
ye"?K-^y  2K215,  cf.  v9;  nDTin  nn  sptyi<  0/ 

rfeep  sleep  (ecstatic,  cf.  Gn221  1512,  but  Di  al.  g, 
as  Is  I914)  Is  2910;  Mi  2";  n?CBn  tfn  Zc  i32  (of 
lying  proph.),  cf.  Ez  133.  t4.  spirit  of  the 

living,  breathing  being,  dwelling  in  the  "'K/a  of 
men  and  animals,  ||  E>D3  (25  t.):  a.  gift  and 
creation  of  God:  irjjf  D"1K  0n  T^  ZC121; 
"SK?  ni^K  Pin  Jb  27s,  cf.  Is  42s.  b.  God  pre- 
serves it:  Wl  "T^Tn^P  Jbio12,  cf.  1210; 
-i£a  ^ab  nhnn  vptj  Nui6222  716(P);  nirm  jah 
Pr  1 6s.  c.  it  is  therefore  God's  spirit :  Gn  6s 
(J;  v.  PI  ad  fin.),      d.  it  departs  at  death: 


i^783'  (Dr  a  wind  that  passeth  away  2  e); 
Wl  «n  Is  38"  (Di  principle  of  life),  +  1464; 
esp.  I04wao  Jb  171  3414  (cf.  v"),  Is  57"  Ec  888 
(wind  Wild);  rmn  ^.fni?  n*  Vf%  Ec  ri5,  cf. 
321;  over  ag.  njn?  "irti  D'n^Kn-^  aitw  rmri 

I27;  »nn  Ti?SS  ^JTa  ^3i«.  "e.  disembodied 
being  (dub.,  Di  Du  breath  of  wind):  'SB^y  rjWJ 
'PD!  Jb415.  tS.  «ptn'<  as  seat  of  emotion 

=^33:  a.  desire  (poss.  3  g),  Is  26"  (|j  B*B3). 
b.  sorrow,  trouble  (prob.  3  e),  Jb  7"  (||  S5>33). — 
1  S  i15  v.  nS'iJ.  f6.  occasionally  (and  late) 
=  seat  or  organ  of  mental  acts,  ||  3?,  or  synon. 
with  it:  nnpn  nnEx283  Dt 34"  (both  P;  prob. 
3g);  nn  "yn  Is2924,cf.  Jb  203(HiBu  Vuwind 
of  Job's  words),  iff  7  7'  (@  Sym  <S  Jer  troubled 
disposition) ;  nin'  rm  Is  4013 ;  come  into  mind  Ez 
115,  2032(cf.37ls6517Je316-|-);  iCh2815.  t7. 
rarely  of  the  will ;  also  =3.?:  [133  rm  ^51" 
(=|ia3  3^>578-84.);  nans  rm  v14;  ^rm  nznjEx 
3521(P;"cf.  3?  3H3TEx355-22(P)  jOjjA 
t8.  nvi  esp.  of  moral  character;  also  =  3.3; 

nc'in  nn  Ez  n19  1831  3626;  'rm  v27  Is  5921 

('rm,  II  1^;  but  prob.  prophetic  spirit  9  b) ; 

c^-jn  a.?  Ezi8313626;  nn  nas  iS662;  rm  'Nai 
^  3419  (cf.  IW«nJ  3?  is  5715);'  nn  naun?  is  6514 
(cf.  3f);  n-OE>3  nn  ,/,  5i»  (||  -ot?j  a?(  cf. 
a?  na^j  34"  is 6 1 ') ;  ^32'  Pru13  i6I8^788 
Ec  78  (cf.  3?  na?  pr  165);  nn  bsf  pr  1619  29s3 

Is57is;  D,??Ki  0"  v15  (cf.  3  f).  t9.  spirit 
of  God  (94  t. ;  not  D  or  Je  or  any  Deut.  writer; 
conception  of  its  activity  in  inspiring  prophecy 
prob.  discredited  from  abuse  by  false  prophets, 
v.  S033,  X33):  a.  as  inspiring  ecstatic  state  of 
prophecy,  Nu  n  "•*•»•*>■»  (J),  1  S  io«10  (cf.  v6), 
192023;  as  inciting  to  deeds  of  frenzy,  in  the 
ecstatic  state ;  hence  conceived  as  nyi  D'rpX  '"> 

1  S  I616•15•1^=',  rw?  njn  "\  yu=nyn  '»  *i  nbs 

1 810  (other  narrative) =ny-l  *  *l  i9»;  'k't  16s3 
=ny-in  rm  v23,  cf.  rmn  1  k  2  2,l="»i?B'  1  v2223 
=  2 TCThI820•21•22=",  nn'iK22M=2  Ch  i8a;  cf. 
also  (in  earlier  prophets)  nnn  t5"N,  i.e.  one 
possessed  by  the  spirit  in  the  ecstatic  state, 
||  >Pa|n  Ho  97;  "•  nn  Mi  38  (||  flfc)  is  prob.  gloss 
(We  Now);  Wl  ^  IS301;  rm  dealing  with 
Ezek.:  Ez  23  3121424  83 1 11524  (Co  gloss),  371  43s 
(all  implying  ecstatic  state  of  vision),  cf.  Elijah 
1 K 1812  2  K  216.  b.  spirit  as  impelling  proph. 
to  utter  instruction  or  warning(higher  and  later 
conception) :  transition  prob.  Nu  24'  2  S  23s 
1CI11218;  elsewhere  in  Ch. :  2Chi5l  2014  2420; 
distinctly  in  Is2,  4816,  cf.  611;  so  of  ancient 


rvn 


926 


D11 


prophets,  Zc  712  Ne  9s0,  cf.,  of  future  prophetic 
gift,  Jo  312.  c.  imparting  warlike  energy,  and 
executive  and  administrative  power :  (1)  to 
D-iCD't?,  D^BnD,  Dy^D,  of  ancient  Isr.:  HW  Wtt 

by**  Ju310  ii29,  cf/634 13-6 14619 1511 1  s  ii6 

i6ls-";  bo  also  DhDD  nn  Uyy_  nny".  1JJ  IS3215; 
(2)  resting  upon  Messianic  king:  Is  11222; 
upon  servant  of'*,  421.  d.  late,  as  endowing 
men  with  various  gifts :  technical  skill  Ex  313 
35"  (P);  understanding  Jb328(||  ^  np?% 
poured  out  by  divine  wisdom  Pr  i23.  e.  as 
energy  of  life :  D?Sn  »JB*bj?  flBmO  D'nS?  ATI 
Gn  i2(P);  'Jnjv  ^S  TOT  Jb  33'  (||  •"&  Wfi); 
as  vital  power,  opp.  ~W%:  I8313;  in  cherubic 
chariot:  Ez  i12,  cf.  v20-21  1017;  reviving  Israel 
Ez  39w  Zc  1210  Is  443.  f.  =ancient  angel  of 
the  presence  and  later  Shekina :  iBHiJ  '">  Is 
63io.n_/,  «,  VH  (  =  V3B  IJg^D  v9),  cf.  '•<*-  10633; 
so  also  ^"ji?  /-|f  51"  (in  national  prayer),  cf. 
Ne  920  ^  14310;  proph.  of  restoration  conceive 
of  the  divine  spirit  as  standing  in  their  midst 
and  about  to  fulfil  all  divine  promises  :  ,rflT 
D?3ta?  ITJDjJ  Hg  25,  Zc  46;  this  conception  cul- 
minates in  TVTi  —  divine  Presence,  and  as  such 
omnipresent,  \jr  139"  (||  l^?  ',  cf-  v8). 

PTH  n.m.  Je48-U  soent,  odour  (prop. 
breath) ;— abs.  Ct  213  + ,  usu.  cstr.  Gn  821  + ;  sf. 
inn  Je48n  Cti12,  Wn  Ex521;—  1.  *cera«, 
odour,  of  plants  and  fields  Gn  2  727(JE)  Ct  I12 
23  411  714  Ho  147,  of  ointments  Ct  i3  410,  of  pers. 
and  garments  Gn  2 7s7-27  ( JE)  Ct  411  79,  of  water 
Jbi49;  fig.  of  influence,  reputation  Ex  5"  (J) 
Je48".  2.  term,  techn.,  niTJ  rn  odour  of 
soothing  (to  God),  tranquillizing  odour  (of 
ascending  sacrifices,  v.  niV3)  Gn  821  (J),  elsewh. 
Ez  613  1619  202841  and  P  :  Ex  2gwibM  Lvi9+  16 
t.  Lv,  Nu  i53+  17  t.  Nu. 

tDTl]  v1j-  denom.  Hiph.(?),  smell,  per- 
ceive odour; — Impf.  3  ms.  nnj  Jb  39s6,  m* 
iS26,9-f2t.;  ni>l  Gn821;  3  mpUin'T  ^115^ 
fjjpj  Dt  4s9,  etc.;  7w/.  cstr.  nnn  Ex  3038',  etc.;— 
smell,  c.  ace.  Gn  821  27s7  (JE),  1  S  2619;   abs. 

Dt428  +  H56;  metaph.  kw  innna  ju  169,  pnj 

nonpp  Jb  39s  the  horse  scenteth  battle;  c.  3 
Ex  3038  Lv  26s1  (both  P) ;  metaph.  =  delight  in 
Am  521  Is  1 13  (prob.  dittogr.  Br  MP202). 

t  n*n  vb.  be  wide,  spacious  (NH  id., 
extend  (intrans.),  WJ  t^We  «;>ace;  Ar.  '  jj  6e 
wta«  (between  thighs),  and  deriv.;  cf.  perhaps 
Eth.  dltD:  make  open,  open  (der.  spec;  Di293); 


Aram,  Of]  6e  wide  (usu.  fig.  as  Heb.),  «,»,  „.o» 
6«  wide,  enlarged); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.'n,  sq.  ^  pers. 
1  S  1 6a  fig.  there  was  enlargement,  relief,  for 
Saul ;  Impf.  3  ms.  y  niT  Jb3220  that  </*ere  may 
6e  relief  for  me.  Pu.  P<.  pi.  W^TO  Je2214 
spacious  (of  rooms ;  ||  ni"TO  )T3). 

TlTH  n.m.  1.  space,  interval  Gn  3217(E; 
T?1  <  •  •  P?).  2.  respite,  relief,  Est  4". 

trim-)  n.f.  respite,  relief ;— abs.  '"I  Ex 8" 
(J);  sf.  Vinp.  La356(EwLbhr  BuComm-  Vim* 
my  outcry ;  then  del.  T'V'!?'  &s  gloss);  rd.  nnVW 
also  for  MT  Wjj;  ,/,  6612(v.  sub  Wl). 

rrn  v.  rm. 

tt  : 

t  D1T  vb.  be  high,  exalted,  rise  (OHeb., 
Ph.,  OAram.,  Palm.,  all  in  n.pr.;  Sab.  in  D,-i 
epith.  dei  et  regis  FellZMG1,v(I900>-25f-  also  in  n.pr. 
Mordtm,b"I(I876)-36  SabDenkm N°- "■  >• ' ;  Ar.  J, 
be  high,  dial,  of  Oman  (Jayakar""'-813'875)  and 
Zanzibar  (praz*G*""w«».™);  Eth.  in  deriv.; 
Aram.  D"i,  «o»  (very  often  in  der.  spec,  and 
deriv.)); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  consec.  DT  Dt814  +  ; 
3  fs.  ."ten  iS2'+;  nosni  Zc  1410  v.  Dtn;  3  pl. 
«n  Pr  3013  V  1311,  »3  Jb  2212  (Baer  Gi ;  Ges 
i*1);  Impf.  WV  l83o18  +  ,  juss.  DT  Nu  247, 
DTI  Ho  1 36  Ez  1  o4  [&5I  Ex  1 620  v.  D»n] ;  3  mpl. 
pDT  Ig  49"f  etc.;  Imv.  ms.  nipri  |2i4  +  ;  Inf. 
cstr.  Dn  Dt  1720  Ez  io16,  rns  jut*  [Bae  conj. 
DT3],  sf.  DDil  Ez  io17  (Ges'72'");  Pt.  D"J  Is  6'  +  , 
pl.  D"tn  213+,  cstr.11!?!  ro33,  etc.;—  1.  a.  be 
high,  lit.  rock  (in  fig.)  i/c6i3  (fO  comp.);  6e  («<:« 
ow)  high,  *HPj  Jb  2212  (of  stars),  esp.  pt.,  = 
adj.,  in  gen.  Is  212  (+Hp),  of  mts.  v"  Dt  122, 
hill  Ez6132028346,  throne  IS61,  trees=tall  213 
Ez  I722,  cf.  (in  fig.)  Isio33  (Wrtpn  Vgn);  human 
stature  Dt  I28  (ft?  comp.),  2102'  92;  D'D")  f  7s69 
AetgrAte  (of  heaven;  ||  H?);  0*9"}  of  inhab.  of 
heavens  Jb  2 122.    b.  esp.of'\  Kto  DT  Is5715,  cf. 

+ 1386,  +  D^yn-^|-by  992,  Df\i  II3\       2.  be 

raised,  uplifted:  a.  of  highway  IS4911  (made 
high,  put  in  order);  voice,  Dt2714  (pt.  =  adj.) 
uplifted,  b.  fig. :  of  hand,  symbol  of  might,  Dt 
32",  +  ^5?  pers.  Mi  5s;  of  Isr.  in  Exodus  nDT  Tt3 
Ex  148  Nu  333  (both  P);  of  V8  hand  Is  26« 
f  8914  (||  ftri);  fig.  of  presumption  Nu  1530  (P); 
no-j  yhj  of  might  Jb  3815;  of  eyes,  fig.  of  arro- 
gance Pr6,73o13^i3i1(||  *^>  PI33),  so  1828,  but 
IJ  2  S  2  z28  of  pers. ;  of  heart,  fig.  of  reckless 
elation,  Ho  136  Dt  814  Ez  3110  (^333,  ||  Rn33 
HDipS)  Dn  1 1",  +  |P  pers.  Dt  1 720;  of  horn'  fig* 


on 


927 


DYl 


of  triumph  I  S  21  (song),  yj/  89®  (v18  see  Hiph.), 
1 1 29,  so  head  27s  (  +  7?  pers.),  1 409  (join  lew 
to  v10,  but  read  &%  Che,  cf.  Hup-Now),  c. 
of  pers.,  be  exalted  (in  fig.),  king  Nu  24'  (JE  ; 
+  IP  comp.;  ||  KfcW);  of  God  (\  i.e.  shew  his 
exaltation)  Is3o'8  2S2247=^i847,  ^2i14  461111, 
+  D!W^n)-5»8  576-I2'io86;  *?  13}?  Is5213,  V8 
people  ^89'';  rebellious  667(Qr;  Kt  Hipli.: 
sliew exaltation);  worthlessness  (personif.)^ri  29; 
of  city  Pr  nn.  3.  be  lifted,  rise,  of  ark, 

pNH-^D  Gn  717  (J),  so  of  cherubim  Ez  10'6,  cf. 
v17;  *■  1133  v4  (31131  7$)p).— Pr  247  v.  i.TliOtO 
p.  910b.  Po'lel  Pf.  3  fs.  sf.  Winch  Ez3i4;  1 s. 
*IBp*n  Is  i2  234;  /m/i/  3  ms.  DDVV  Ho  n7,  sf. 
^ppii?  f  27s,  ^BK*V1  3734;  1  s.  sf.  VUDOiW  Ex 
i52'(GesS681),  etc.  (DoiitC  v.  Hithpol.) ;  'imv. 
mpl.  lOtpil  f995-9;  ira/  c««r.  DDfip  Ezr  9';  P«. 
DDilD  i's27,  sf.  'cpiio  ^914,  f.  TODh  ^n816 
(D  om.,  Hup-Now  Bae;  cf.  KB'-454);  —  1.  a. 
raise,  rear,  children  Is  I2  234  (both  ||  71?).  b. 
cause  tree  to  grow,  subj.  Dinn  Ez  314  (||  713). 
C.  rear,  erect,  temple  Ezr  9'.  2.  lift  up:  a. 
in  fig.,  ace.  pers.,  subj.  '»  ^  27s  ( +  11X3) ;  +  fD 
comp.  2  S  2  249=n//'i849,  +  \Qfrom  9";  ace.  om. 
Ho  1 17  (si  vera  1.,  cf.We  Now),  b.  raise  waves 
of  sea,  subj.  wind,  yjr  io72\  c.  exalt,  ace.  pers., 
subj.  *■  Jb  174  (read  perh.  DC1FI,  so  Bu,  cf.  Di), 
+  37M  (  +  HS!  "ST) ;  ace.  om.  1 S  27  f  1 1 816  (in 
victory) ;  subj.  wisdom,  ace.  pers.  Pr  4s,  cf.  "Ipl? 
MrDOiTTl  1434.         3.  exalt,  extol,  ace. '',  f  302, 

||  niis  is  251  ^nS28,  ||iinnfn  995-9,  |.?jn 

10732,  ||  *31  145',  ||  iny«  Ex'152;  ace.  *  DB' 
*344  (II  £i*)-  Po'lal  /m;)/  3  fpl.  r^OpTMJ 
^  7511  6«  Zi/W  up,  of  horns  (cf.  Qal  2  b)j  P/. 
3  ms.  DOill  6617  arcd  Ae  was  extolled  (so  Ki  al. ; 
but  v.  DoM'infr.);  Pi.DpilO  Ne95ea;<o«erf,of'i's 
name  (cf.  Folll  3),  +  '31  nfjrTS"^'.  Hiph. 
Pf.  3  ms.  Cii  1 K 1 127 + ;  2  ms.  nionn  2  K 1 9" 
^89",  nbini  Nu  3 129;  2  mpl.  consec.  Onbim 
1 8M,  etc. ;  7»n/>/  3  ms.  D*V  Gn  4 144  + ,  juss.  DTP 
Nu  1 72  1 S  210,  Qi'n  Ex  7=°+ ,  sf.  nion^.  Gn  31", 
etc.;  /mu.ms.  Din  Exi416  Us*1,  "r^  f743, 
etc.;  Inf.cstr.  Wm  Is  1  o15  + ,  sf.  Win  Gn3918, 
etc.;  Pt.  D'lO  Ex  3524  + ,  etc.;— 1.  a.  (1)  raise, 
lift,  c.  ace,  hand  Ex  1711  (E),  Nu  2011  (P), 
+  ""7*?  (in  oath)  Gn  1 4"  cf.  (Offfify)  Dn  1 27, 
+  3  pers.  against  1  K  1 i2627;  feet,  OV^t  ^74% 
i.e.  run  (  +  7  dir.);  hand  or  foot  Gn4i44(E), 
i.e.  make  any  movement  (hyperb.) ;  head  \j/iio7 
(As.  ulld  rehi  D1BWB62*),  cf.  »,-V  1409  (so  rd., 
v.  Qal  2  b);  face,"1  v§  Ezr  9s;  hand  of  another, 


subj. n,  fig.  of  giving  strength  to,  ^  89'0,  so 
head  34;  c.  ace.  of  rod  Is  10"  Ex  I416(P),  tTffl 
TOES  720  (E) ;  rod  subj.,  c.  ace.  rei  Is  10".  (2) 
raise  poor  fi,3Kj  c.  JO  loc.  1  S  28^i  13'.  b.  lift 
up  voice  Gn  3915"*(J;  both  +  Nip),  Is  409-9(acc. 

om.),  581  Ezr312;  -f^nna  Ez2i27,  nhsirna 

2  Ch  5";  +  7  pers.  Is  1 3s',  3$  Jb  38s4,  +  ty  pers. 
against  2  K  i922=Is  3723;  7*ipa  D'lfl  1CI11516. 
C.  (take  into  one's  hand  and)  lift,  take  up,  stone 
Jos  4*  (JE  ;  i»3tr7$>),  kg  (of  sacrif.  meal)  1  S 
924,  mantle  2  K  213,  axe  67  (acc.om.),  yoke  Ho  1 14 
(09*0^5?),  censers  Nu  1  f  (P ;  +  P3P),  ashes 
Lv  63.  d.  set  up,  erect,  stone  as  '13S1?  Gn  3i4i 
(E);  standard,  +  7K  of  people  Is  4922,  7$?  6210.  e. 
set  on  high,  throne,  ->N  '3313>  ?ypp  Is  1 41S;  nest 
(subj.  IK'S)  Jb  3927.  f.  lift  up,  exalt,  c.  ace. 
pers.,  subj. '"  1  K147 162  f  8920  (all  c.  IP),  •f  75s 
(opp.  ^Bfl);  subj.  I^i?  P^35,  cf.  1429;  c.  ace. 
lip,  in  both  good  and  bad  sense  (cf.  Qal  2  b) 
1  S  210  La  217(Diipi>),  f  8918  (Kt ;  Qr  Qal),  9211 
14814  V'755'6;  but  1  Ch  25s  sound  the  horn; 
inf. = exaltation  ^75';  667  v.  Qal  2  c.  2. 
Ziyi  «p  and  take  away,  remove,  c.  ace.  !1"lDJ?n 
Ez  2131  (||  I'pn);  ace.  rei  +  IP  loc.  Is  5714,  Lv29 
4M,6";  =do  away  with,  D3"n'Bnji  Ez  45s  (by? 
of  people), Tprn  Dn8"  (Kt;  Qr  Hoph.);=set 
apart,  D3C  Nu  3128  (IP  pers.).  3.  lift  off 
and  present,  contribute,  offer:  a.  to  *•,  c.  ace. 
cogn.  norm ,  Ez  451S  488 -20  Nu  1 52020 (P),  Ex 3554 
(P);  +  '^  Ez45l  489Nui519 181924 3152;  "  npnn 
I826(  +  IP  rei),  v8229(all  P);  'RTTS  71  Ezr  8*. 
b.  c.  ace.  rei, +  'v  Lv  2215.  c.  contribute,  ace. 
rei,  7  pers.  (for  sacrif.),  2  Ch  302424  357-8  (ace. 
om.),  v9.  Hoph.  Pf.  3  ms.  DILI  Ex  29s7,  Din 
Dn  8"  Qr  (Kt  Hipb.);  Impf.  3  ms.  D1V  LV410; 
— be  taken  off  from  (IP)  Lv  410  (P),  cf.  Ex  2<f 
(P;  I1 13*');  ot  abolished  Dn  8"  Qr  (cf.  Hiph. 
2);  Bev  (after  ®)  ins.  Pi.  D110  after  ITOn  v13. 
Hithpol.  Impf.  3  ms.  ?«"?3"?y  ?Wr?J  Dpiin^l 
Dn  1 136  and  he  shall  exalt  and  magnify  himself 
above,  etc.;  1  s.  (n  assim.)  DpilX  Is  3310  (Ges564e 
K6'454)  /  wt7?  raise  myself  (  +  CflpX,  KbaK). 

'  D^l,  D"1  n.[m.]  height,  haughtiness 
(prop,  inf.); — abs. 'l,  1.  height,  loftiness,  0)OV 
P»vb  n^  ~k  Pr  253;  cstr.  D!?1"?!  OH  fig.  of 
haughtiness  Is  IO12  (|| 33.^713),  Pr2i4(||3b-3ni); 
so  i3i>  D1  Je  4829(||  H1N3,  l^q,  333);  then  alone: 
2.  haughtiness,  DTJK  DH  I»2nw(botl»  ||  nin33). 

TQil  adv.  on  high,  of  direction  (cf.  Diip 

2)  kbo  yi'T  nil  Hb  310  (subj.  Qinri). 


nov\ 

trrc^H  n.pr.loc.  TfD  2  K  23s6;  («)Kpovpi, 
A  Pu^a,  ©L  Ao/3«wa ;  poss.  =  [HCinx]  Ju  941 
(q.  I.  perh.  also  v31,  see  GFM),  yet  cf.  Kit  Benz. 

tnOil  adv.  haughtily,  "1  «5>n  *&  Mi  2s. 

1  D~l  u.pr.in.  1.  a.  an  ancestor  of  David, 
Ru 41*",  brother  of  Jerachmeel  1  Ch 2910.  b.  son 
of  J.  1  Ch  22S-27. — Appav,  Pap,  etc.  2.  name  of 
Elihu's  family,  Jb  3  2-(Pap[a],  Apap),  dub.,  cf.  Bu. 

j"i.  n?3T  n.f.  height,  high-place ; — abs.  '1 
as  term,  techn.  (cf.  TO3),^«Anm«  (for  illicit 
worship):  Ez  16s5;  ||  33  v21-31'59;  so  perh.  1S226, 
but  rd.  prob.  HD3,  @  Bapa  (A  PaWa),  HPS. 

11.  rTOI  n.pr.loc.  usu.  cart/in  the  Height, 
Kama,  npnn  (exc.  Je  3115  Ne  1 133):  1.  in  Benj., 
on  border  of  Ephr.,  Ho  5s  1  K  i^ttMJas=2  Ch 
i61S6,  Ju  4s  193  Is  io29  Je  3i15  401  Jos  i825(P), 
Ezr226=Ne730,  prob.  also  Nen33;  ©usu.  Papa; 
mod.  er-Rdm,  5  miles  N.  of  Jerus.,  Buhl*300"-172. 
2.  in  hill-country  of  Ephr.  (  =  1 1),  home  of 
Samuel  1  S  1"  2"  717  84  1534  1613  i9,8B*  (all  c. 

n  loc,  nnp-in),v19-22b!0:!3  201 251 283,=Q:npnn  i1 

(v. 'BW);  ©  Appadaip,  Papa;  perhaps  (if  distinct 
from  X)=Beit-Rima,  13  miles  ENE.  of  Lydda 
(GASm6"*8*-254  Buhl0"0""0);  or  Rdm-allah,  3  m. 
SW.  of  Bethel  (EwBUUU:l  al.)  [cf.  also  'Apipa- 
6aia  Mt27w  +  ].  3.  in  Asher  Jos  ^"(P), 
Papa ;  perh.  Rdmiye,  c.  1 2  miles  E.  of  Ladder  of 
Tyre  Rob**"1-79  Buhl0-"'-*".  4.  in  Naphtali, 
Jos  I936(P),  Aparjk,  A@L  Papa;  mod.  Rdmeh, 
c.  8  miles  WSW.  of  Safed  Buhl  °«>"- 222.         5. 

TO1(3)  2  K  8M=2  Ch  2  26  (P<pp<*6,  PapmB;  ©L 
Papad  Tak.),  V.  HiO"}  1.—  Vid.  Dr  ""'•  DB-  ****'. 

'MlEn  adj. gent,  (of  what  Rama?),  c.  art. 

"3?   I  Ch  27s7;    o  «  Pai/X;    A  6  'Papada'ios. 

nC(N)"1  n.pr.loc.  cstr.,   in   combin.:  1. 

•>rb  np-t  ju  i517,  v.  n.  *•$  p.  534.       a.  npi 

flSXBn  J08  1326  (P),  in  Giiead,  on  N.  border  of 

Gad ;  ApaP<o6  [A  Papa>6,  ©L  Papt6]  Kara  rr)v 
Ma<r(<rij)<pa ;  =11.  n3>-p  3 ;  on  (dub.)  identif. 
cf.  GASm°~«rMe'-  Buhl*3""282.  3.  333  npsa 
Jos  198  (P),  Baptd  [A  ©L  lapiff]  Kara  Xifia 
(  =  1K3-ri^3  v",  q.v.  p.  128);  prob.  =  3.33-nton 
I S3027,  Papa  vutov  ;  site  dub.,  v.  DrB*"'  db-bamah 

nitt(N)"}  ^  n.pr.  1.  loc.  Heights, 
Hamdth;—  a.  in  Giiead,  "Ij6?3  nb"i  J0S2138 
(Gi ;  van  d.  H.  Baer  vM;  P),  'lj  n'ltstrj  (of  Gad) 
Dt  4a  1  Ch  6",  '33  nbK-J  Jos  20s  (P),  Pap«>6  [Jos 

20*  Aprjpaid]  b  (rij)  Vakaab  ;  USU.  '3  Db"!  (Ptppa6 
[EptpaS,  Papad,  Papa{8)]  Va\.,  etc.)  I  K413+  I9t. 


928  OTTO 

K  Ch  (v.  T|Jn  1  d);  =11.  TOT  5,  q.v.;  site  dub.  ; 
Onom.  (Lag287-91)  15  m,W.  of  Philadelphia  [Jer 
lb.14531  says  E  I],  hence  Di0"31-64  Buhl0-2611  conj. 
el-JaVaud,  c.  17  Eng.  m.  NW.  of  Phil.,  and  3  m. 
S.  of  Yabbok;  SMerrill10"0"1*"- 284ff-  ■  ««••  »b.b*«otBo. 
conj.  (on  gen.  grounds)  Jerash,  c.  28  m.  N.  of 
Phil.;  GASmG-686some  place  just  S.of  Yarmuk, 
cf.  GACooke  in  Drm  *■"•»<"'•,  q.v.  esp.  against 
es-Salf  (Seetzen  al.).  tb.  333-ni»-J  1  S  3027, 
v.  ™(N)1  3.  tc.  niD&n,  Levit.  city  in  Issachar 
1  Ch658  (Aa/3a>p,  ®L  PapmO),  prob.  =  nDT  Jos  1921 
(P;  Peppas,  A  PapaO),  and  rHBV  2,  Jos  2129,  q.v. 
p.438(v.alsoDijMl9'2').  2.  m.  niD-j(l)  Ezr 
io29  Qr  (Kt  niDT)  v.  nton;  5  c,  P.  43s! ' 

DTTOI  n.pr.loc. 'in  tSi*  v.  11.  IWJ  2. 

■    —     T      T  *  T  T     T 

t  [r.1Q"j]  n.f.  height,  lofty  stature ;— sf. 

Tgerj  Ez326. 

T  QQil  n.  [m.]  extolling,  praise; —  =  song 
of  praise  (to  '<)  ^  66'7,  so  read  with  van  d.  H., 
cf.  Thes  Hup-Now  Che  Bae  Buhl1*';  >  Ki  Baer 
Gi  vb.  Po'lal,  Dpii;  pi.  cstr.  *?$  niop'n  i49«. 

t[n^pi">]  n.f.  uplifting,  arising;— sf. 

^JIippilD  Is  333  at  thine  arising. 

t<  < . 

°Sf)f  T)Tp72T\  as  n.pr.m.  (/  have  made 

lofty  help;  cf.  'FO^?  and  reff.); — son  of  Heman 

1  Ch  2  54,  1Wt  1  v3. 

rran  v.  niD(8)1  1  c. 

toilQ  n.m.Ec106  height  (poet.);— abs. 'd 
Mi66+;  cstr.  Dhp  2Rif  +  ;  pi.  D'pilO  Is 
3318  +  ;  cstr/pnp'jus'8;  sf.  Vpiip  Jb2s'2;— 
1.  height,  elevation  (concr.),  elevated  place  : 
trff  'piip  Jb518,  D'pip  E*K13  Pr82;  iPOB'  Dinp 
Ob3(cf.Now),  HV33  DinD  in  II  Je4916;  Dnn  'D  fop 
ofmts.  2  K  i923=Is  3724E,  iifi?  '»  v24b;  'w  '» 
Je  5163  (of  Bab.);  specif,  of  Zion,  'd  Je  1 712,  'o 
;i>s  3 112,  i>{<^  'd  nna  Ez  1723  2040,  ^  '»  nna 
3414;  indef.,  Hb  29  (in  fig),  'ob  D'W  rjIB'b  Jb 
5»;  t3"31  D'pV)G>3  Ec  io6  (of  high  office,  rank; 
opp.  ^0);  Diip  >3f  I8  266,  i.e.  in  (supposed) 
security,  cf.  ftfl  D'piip  3316  (||  D'^D  ninxO); 
'B?  on  high  (Germ,  in  die  Hbhe)  yj/  75s,  so  'B3 
Jb  3918,  adv.  =  m  o  high  place  Is  2216.  2.  'd 

alone = height  of  heaven :  Diip  wK  Mi  66;  2  S 
22"=^  1817,  Is  242121  32"  57'16  584  La  113  f  78 
68"  7 119  934 1447,  pi.  Jb  252;  ||  D^,  W^  'D 
V'  10220,  onphp  Jb  1619  + 1481;  II  ienij  |i»p  Je 
2530,  II  %  Jb3i2  (pi-),  opp.  m  T^B  Is  2418; 


rronn 


!)2!) 


nsmn 


asprecLof '' ^92°  cf.  io5;  as  adv. (i.e.  in  heaven) 
Is 336;  '!&  towards heavenls 3814 4026, 37°=  2  K 
1 9";  'BD  in  fig.  ^738  they  speak  (as  if)  from 
the  sky,  from  heaven  (i.e.  so  arrogantly).  3. 
'D  adv.  fig.,=  proudly  ^  563  (so  Gei  Hup-Now 
al.,  cf.  Che,  but  dub.),  Bae  in  high  station  ;  Du 
reads  Di,-ip  (Di"  to  v4;  as  dittogrJ).  4.  fig. 
of  nobles  (coll.)  n?n"DS?  Dl""?  Ia24*- 

ntS^in  n.f.  contribution,   offering,  for 

t  : 

sacred  uses  (not  certain  before  Dt.;  chiefly  EzP 
and  late)  (prop,  something  lifted  off,  serrated); 
— abs.'n  Ez45,3  +  ;  cstr.  npnn  Ex  30"  +  ;  sf. 

'nenn  25s,  D?np- Nuj.827,  Drip- Ex  2928;  pi. 
niann  Na  12"  Pr  294,  rib-  2  S  i21  Nu  1819;  sf. 

TrtWOT  v8,  etc.;  —  1.  earliest  use:  contrib.  of 
products  of  soil  for  *  D3T  TipVin  Dt  126",  cf. 
v" ;  also  Ez  2040  Nu  1  s19'^21.  2.  contrib.  for 
prince,  in  Ezekiel's  scheme :  Ez  451316  3. 

tract  of  land  to  be  set  apart  for  temple,  and 
for  use  of  priests  and  Levites,  in  Ezek.'s  scheme : 
Ez  45'  488-9'20*-21b;  called  B^  T)  45^'  48'018- 
i8.20b.2u.2ic.  D'ShP  BHp  n?1?  'n  v'2-  *•  contrib. 
to  \  set  apart  for  priests,  Ez  44s0  Lv  2  212  Nu  5" 
l88.n.i9  2Ch3i1012u;  specif.:  a.  of  cakes  and 
cereals  Lv  714  Ne  io38-40  (also  for  Levites),  1244 
(id.),  135;  cf.  niOlin  nb*  2  S  i21,  i.e.  (si  vera  1.) 
fields  yielding  sacred  imposts,  but  very  dub.; 
®L  "opt,  Bavdrov,  cf.We;  jppet^1"11*1893'"  prop. 

nip  (nn)  %  'n  as  gloss ;  HPS  nipn  ninf>;  >  sta 

niOIJ)  "Hfe^  ;  v.  also  Dr.  b.  of  animal  sacrif., 
the  thigh,  'nn  pit?  Ex  29*  Lv  7M  io1415  Nu  620. 

c.  priests'  share  of  Levites'  tithe,  Nu  1  s2627-28-28-29. 

d.  of  booty  Nu  3I29-41-62.  e.  tithe  for  Levites 
1824.  5.  materials  for  tabern.,  sacred  gar- 
ments, etc.,  Ex252-23  3fi**M-**  363-6;  for  temple 
Ezr  825.  6.  half-shekel  for  maintaining 
service  of  sanctuary  Ex  3o13U-".  7.  late, 
contribution,  in  gen.,  ntalljl  B>'K  Pr  294  a  man 
of  contributions,  i.e.  demanding  them, = man 
of  exactions. — 'fl  Is4O20of  idol-image(sivera  1.), 
so  still  Di-Kit ;  rd.  perh.  nJIOT  ©  (6poi<opa  v19) 
Du ;  other  conj.  in  CheHpt,  v.  also  III.  [???].— 
Vbs.c.'nare:D,inEz451+i4t.,K,3nDti26  + 

9 1.,  ?n?  Ez  4430+9  t.,  np^  Ex  25"+ 4 1.,  nnpn 

Lv  714  Nu  59.— Vid.  Dr  Dt  12' 6 ;  Hut- DB  '"•  M». 

t  HW^n  n.f.  denom.  what  belongs  to 

t  •  : 

a  contribution,  attendant  or  secondary  con- 
tribution, subdivision  (on  form.  v.  Ko"1*204; 
strictly  adj.  (used  as  subst.),  Ges!86h);— 'n 
}nNn  npVVip  Ez  4812,  of  strip  of  land  for  priests 
in  Ezekiel's  scheme  (but  rd.  prob.  flDVifl). 


f  [p"1]  vb.  overcome  (cf.  Ar.  'jCj  (\J),  c. 
Jlc  or  i^j  pers.,  overcome,  e.  g.  of  wine) ; — 
assumed  in  Heb.  by  Thes  (after  ®)  and  most 
mod.  to  explain  Hithpo .  Pt.  |*g  tfHfr  "tajf 
yjf  78s6  like  a  hero  overcome  by  mine  (cf.  ||  va); 
AVRVDeChe  al.  shout  (Vp-\),  cf.  X;  so 
Hup-Now,  with  altera,  conj.  "niynp,  and  this 
sense  more  suitable  (cf.  LuzzattoIIP'nt*«",C0"1  <1874)l 
M»(L,n.7)  perle87')._Pr  29"  v.  pi,  fn. 

t  [JH"1]  ▼*»■  Hiph.40  1.  raise  a  Bhout.  2. 
give  ablast  with  clarion  or  horn  (NHtd.,Hiph.; 
Thes  cp.  Ar.  \&.\  utter  a  grumbling  cry) ; — Pf. 
3  mpLWH!  Ju  1 514  Ezr  3",  1JD.n  1  S  1720,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  "fT!  Is  4213  ^4 112,  JD>1  Jos  620,  etc.; 
Imv.  fs.  Tin  ZC99;  mpl.  Win  Jose'o+J  Inf. 
cstr.  Y7}  2  Ch  i312is;  Pt.  pi.  DWip  Ezr  313;— 

1.  shout  a  war-cry,  or  alarm  of  battle,  Jos  610' 

10.10.16.20    Ju  ?S1    ,  g  j7«    Jg4213    2  Ch  ,31».15.    jp-,., 

nynn  jos  6"°;  ntnp1?  Ju  15";  nonbiaa  1 S 1 720. 

2.  sound  a  signal  for  war  or  march  :  c  nilXXn 
Nu  io7-'  (P) ;  ||  "rate  Vpn  Ho  58,  cf.  Jo  21;  c'  bp 
against  2  Chi312;  so  also  prob.  Jb  305  (against 
a  thief).  3.  «/iom£  in  triumph  over  enemies: 
c.  Vy,  Je  5016  V'  4 1 12;  abs.  Zp  3"  (||  pi).  4. 
s/tow<  in  applause :  abs.  1  S  io24  Zc  9",  cf.  (of 
angels)  Jb  3  8'.  5.  shout  with  religious  impulse : 
nyrin  in  1 S  4*  Ezr  31113;  so  in  public  worship 
with  music  and  sacrifice,  c.  ?,  to  God  \jr  47s  66l 
8 12  9512  984  ioo1,  VQ1?  98s;  'in  joy,  H$  rriVUW 
Is  4423  (||  DTOB'  ti"l).  6.  cry  out  in  distress, 
Is  1 54  (but  Du  Bu  VV  tremble) ;  jj  W"!?  n?^ 
Mi  49  (of  Zion  under  fig.  of  woman,  but  perh. 
read  JD  ^VtH  ilD?  w/ty  art  thou  broken  all  to 
pieces  ?  as  Pr  1 1 ls).  Fo'lal.  /mp/.  3  ms.  impers. 
Vip]  tO  Is  1610  a  shout  sluill  not  be  uttered  (of 
joy  in  harvest ;  ||  ]$}*.)■  Hithpo'l.  Impf  1  e. 
VJjiinX  V  10810;    3  mpl.  **^VP  6514;  Imv.  fs. 

^P"11?^  °°10>  —  *•  s^°m<  •»  triumph:  c.  ^>JJ 
f  6010  (subj.  Phil.;  iron.)  ||  10810  (subj. '").  2. 
shout  for  joy,  ^6514  (meadows,  valleys;  ||">'IB'). 

fi.  V"^  n.verb.  shouting,  roar,  but  dub.; — 

njrja  DVn  ''P  Ex  32'7  (E) *(WM«£  o/<A«  ^eo/^e  as 
they  shouted  (read  Inf.  cstr.  njTja  for  iV'inajcf. 
V'S);  ip.  V?V  "',?-  Jb  36s3  «A^  roar  thereof 
telleth  of  him  (<iD$H  his  thunder,  so  Bu):  np? 
ID.  'V,"')?  Mi  49  w/ty  criest  thou  out  with  a  crying? 
i.e.  so  loudly  (but  v.  V'S). — n.  in.  JD  v.  ny\. 

T  nyTIJ7!  n.f.  shout  or  blast  of  war,  alarm, 
or  joy; — "n  Lv  23s4-!-;  cstr.  nprin  Je419  +  ; — 

3  0 


t\-n 


930 


1.  alarm  of  war,  war-cry,  Jos  65M  Je  2016  Ez 
2i»  Am  1"  2J  Zp  i16  Jb  3925;  non^D  'n  Je  419 
49s;  ^9  '1  battle-cry  of  king  Nu  2321  (poem  in 
JE).    '  2.  blast  for  march:  'n  J?pn  Nu  ioSC6(P; 

withnnsxn;  hence)'*™  nraxn  Nu3i6(P) 2CI1 
13";  on  dayof  atonement /mBiBiLv259(H);  ist 

of mo.'n  ii-ot  2324(P;  ^7^  ">!?*?? T?<f?  ^l-'11?). 

n  Di,Nu291(P);  gen/n^Xf  1505.  3.  shout 
of  joy  with  religious  impulse,  1  S  406'6  2  S  6ls  = 
1  Ch  1528,  2  Ch  I5U  Ezr  311-1213;  nTOfrn  'n  ^ip 
Ezr313;  in  public  worship  gen.  Jb3326;  esp. 
+  musical  service  +  33s  47s;  '"  ^3}  27s,  "D  Tr 
8916.       4.  «Ao«<  of  joy,  in  gen.  Jb  821  (\\?W). 

nil  (7  of  foll.;=t»l). 

tPD^nn  n.f.  healing;—  Ez  4 712. 

t  : 

t  YT)  vb.  run  (NH  id.  (rare);  Eth.  CR; 
Zinj.P/.  1  s.  nn;  =Aram.  Drn;  ^ii  (WSG47); 
cf.  As.  rdsu,  be  helpful  (i.e.  run  to  help?)); — 
Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  P,  Gn  187;  2  ms.  nnxn  Je  125, 
etc.;  Impf  r":  Hb  22  +  ,  n;  Jb  16",  YV-  Gn 
I83  +  ,  fm  2  S  1821;  1  s.  sf.  DXns  Je5o44Kt 
(but  <  QrHiph.,  v.  infr.), etc.  [v.also  pn] ;  Imv. 
ms.  n">  2  S  1823  2  K  426,  jn  1  S  2036  Zc  2s;  Inf. 

cstr.  yr>b  1  s  2o6+;  p«.  H  2  s  i8B+,  pi.  BT» 

rS2217  +  ,  m  2Kii13(Ges{87e);—l.  run,  c. 
bs?  loc.  Gn  1 87  2420  (both  J),  Nu  i712(P),  ^  pers. 
Gn  24"  (J;  +  n  loc),  i  S  35  Is  55s  (fig.),  with 
hostility,  against,  Jb  1526  (fig-),  so  goat  against 
ram  Dn  86,  ??  pers.,  against  Jb  1614;  fl  loc.  also 
Jos  722,  ^n-ai)  Hg  i9,  $r6  Is  597  Pr  i16;  ace.  loc. 
1  S  206  i722i8(  +  ™ii?5');  3  loc.  o»  (3  II.  2),  of 
horses  Am  612,  locusts  Jo  29;  into  Pr  1810  (fig.); 
IP  loc.  1  S  412,  so  MT  2  K2312  (  =  Ae  went  quickly 
thence,  but  text  perh.  corrupt,  v.  Kit  Benz,  and 
cf.  Hiph.  infr.) ;  PnK  pers.  2  S 1 8"  1 K  1 920  2  K 
52021  Ct  i4,  IS  pers.'  2  K  4s2;  ^  pers.  2  S  151 
1  K  i5  (both  of  royal  escort,  out-runners),  1846 
( -ft?  loc),  V.??  rei  1  S  8";  J"lX  pers.  accomp. 
Je  12s;  c.  ace' of  way,  rrfr  +  196,  Ifj-J  2  S  1823 
■^r  ii9132(fig.);  as  prelim.,  +inf.  riiOp?  run  to 
meet  Gn  182  2417  2913  334(all  J),  2  K426  Je  5131, 
+  vb.  fin.  Gn  2429  2912(both  J),  Nu  n27  Jos  819 
(both  JE),  Ju721 1310 1 S io23 1751  2  S  i8,9f  596; 
as  imv.  +  imv.  1  S  2036  Zc  28;  abs.  1  S  2036  Is 
4031  2  Ch  2312  (v.  2  a),  Pr  412  618  (of  feet),  of 
locusts  Jo  24'7;  specif'.,  run  as  messenger  2  S 
l8!i.a.o.23.24.j6.2«)  fig  0f  prophet's  activity  Je  2321, 
of  "'s  word  i/'  147"  ;  fig-  of  reading  smoothly, 
'Q  trip  fCV  Hb  22.— f  i830=2  S  2230  read  pK 
(for  H? ,  p"1?).  -/pr*  Ew  01  Che  Bae  al.      2. 


Pt.  as  subst.:  a.  pi.  &Y}y  the  runners  (prop. 
out-runners,  as  royal  escort,  cf.  vb.  2  S  151  iK 
1 6 ;  then)  of  royal  body-guard  1 S  2  2 ''  1 K  1 45?-»» 

=2Chi210-11-28,2Kio25-25i i4-6-"-19-'9.— (Dyn)  pym 

v13  is  gloss  (Kit  Benz  ;  whence  [easier]  M*n 
&T8}  2Ch2312  v.  1).— Pr296  for  fTJ  Pinsk 
Toy  favour  p"lj.  b.  runner  =  (royal  mes- 
senger, post,  late),  H  Je  5i3131  (||  "»99).  cf.  Jb 
925  (as  swift);  D'yjn  2 Ch 30610  Est31315,  riders 

D'ljWffl  'in  810,  eb^n  »aa*i  nn  v14.    Po'lel  /wig/". 

3  mpl.  WJ[Vv  Na  25  </t«/  rwn.  swiftly,  dart  (like 
lightning ;  of  chariots).  Hiph.  cause  to  run  : 
1.  bring,  or  move,  quickly,  Impf.  3  mpl.  sf. 
W2TV!,  JO  loc.  Gn  4114  (E),  rd.  perh.  also  3  ms. 
nil  "2  K  2312  (ace.  om.;  for  MT  PW  v.  Qal); 
7  pers.,  ace.  rei  om.  W3J1  2  Ch  3513;  /mi;,  ms. 
p.n  1  S  1717  (  +  acc.  loc,  b  pers.);  Impf.  3  fs. 
V%  T")?  ^  6832  gwi'c%  stretch  out  hands,  Bv6ȣ 
(viz.  with  offerings).  2.  c.?¥Q  =  drive  away 
from,  1  s.,  sf.  3  ms.,  ISS'HX  Je  4919,  so  read  prob. 
also  in  ||  5044  (Qr  DJplt*,  >Kt  DXTIK). 

tyi~lQ  n.[m.]  running,  race; — abs.  EC911. 

f  1.  [n^lTD]  n.f.  1.  running.  2.  course 
(of  life): — 1.  running,  mode,  style,  of  running, 
cstr.  nvnp  2  S  1827,  TirjD  v27.  2.  course  (of 
life),  sf.  DnsriO  Je86  (Qr;  >Kt  pi.  omno), 
2310. — 11.  nxnp  Je  2217  v.  sub  pp. 

\ri~l  poison,  Dt3232,  v.  n.  B&H. 

[t£^"l  or  t£^™)]  vb.  be  in  want,  poor 
(related  to  vh>  [cf.  Qal  3,  Mipb.  Hipb.  3]  j 
so  Thes);— Qal  Pf.  3  pt.  «jb}  &\  D,T'S?  ^34n 
young  lions  are  in  want  and  hunger;  elsewhere 

Pt.  eh  1  s  i823+ 16 1.,  K'tn  2  s  12'  +  2 1.;  pi. 

D<$h  Pr227,  D,E'NiT  1323;— (oft.  opp.  l^V'):  as 
adj.'i  S  1823  2  S  12'4  Pr  283  Ec  414;  as  subst.= 
pom-  man  (men),  2  S 1 23  ty  823  Ec  5",  esp.  Pr  io4 
1 3s-23-)- 1 2  t.  Pr.  Hitbpo  lei  Pt.  K'Kninp  pr  1 37 
oree  impoverishing  himself  (opp."|E'.ynp  j  cf.  Po'l. 
ty^n  Ecclusn12  135).— Je517Mal  i4  v.  tHBh. 

t  ©1-1 ,  ^ |,  ©to  n.m.  poverty,  only  Pr;- 
B'Tl  2819,  sf.  W»l  317;   8^5  i318,  sf.  y%"1.  24M 

(II  TH.bnD),  ofn  io15  (opp.  i^v);  "^  3°8  (°pp- 

l;fV),  sf.  ^'K1.  6"  (=24",  II  W.). 

nil  n.pr.f.  v.  sub  njH- 

t  )"7T"1  vb.  be  or  grow  lean  (Ar.  ijij  grow 

thin  and  weak\ ; — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  HP  Zp  211  obj. 
false  gods,  appar.  make  lean  (%}  attenuavit;  ® 


nn 


931 


am 


is  f'£o\f0p(v(Tfi),  but  sense  strange,  <  HJ")  (v.  Ar. 
supr.),  yet  even  this  very  doubtful.  Niph.  be 
made  lean,  Impf.  3  ms.  H|V  nte>3  |D^O  Is  1  f. 

l[nri]   adj.  lean   (on  formation  cf.  Lag 

■»•);-!&  nn,  Ez  2420  (of  nfc>;  0pp.  nns),  0f 
land,  =  barren,  NUI320  (JE  ;  'opp.  mcf). 

tm  n.[m.]  leanness,  wasting;  —  vHQ 
Is  241616  to  me,  wasting  !  (opp.  ^V). 

fi.  Tin  n.[m.]  leanness,  wasting,  soant- 
ness; — abs. '"1 :  1.  leanness  Is  io16  (fig.;  opp. 
VJDK'O).  2.  wasting,  i.e.  wasting  disease, 

^io615  (cf.  Bae).  3.  '1  nB'K  Mi  610  e]>hah 

ofscantness,  scant  measure. — 11.  fV}  v.  |P. 

Jin   (?cry  oui,  cf.Talra.  nno  bewailed). 

t  nnp  n.m.Am6,7  ory  (£  NnP;P  mourning- 
feast  ;  Ph.  nno  a  rel.  festival  (  >  usu.  a  month), 
cf.  Palm.,  CIGann  Littm,  v.  G ACooke lM"-  *  m  ' 
303  and  reff.;  LzbEphemL47'-343t);—  1.  mourning 
cry  (or  feast  1  Talm.  WPP),  abs. '»  1V3  Je  166 
i.e.  house  of  mourning  (|[  nSD,  TO).  2.  cry 
0/  revelry,  cstr.  D'fTVlD  nno  Am  67. 

m  v.  nn. 

■    T 

t  [DTI]  vb.  wink,  flash  (of  eyes)  (transp. 
[text,  err.?]  for  Ar.jIJ,  Aram.  TD1,  juc*  ;  so 
NH  TO"!  (rare),  TO?,  ^'yra,  intimation); — Qal 
Impf.  3  mpl.  T5"V  IWfpTSfl  Jbi512  (Codd. 
ptO"V)  why  do  thine  eyes  flash  (in  wrath)?  but 
possibly  read  fOTfi  (Pr  617  3013,  etc.,  cf.  Bu). 

t[|H,  ?  earlier  |P,  so  LagB!,sl]  vb.  be 
weighty,  judicious,  commanding  (Ar.  ^  be 
weighty,  grave,  firm  of  judgment;  NH  fill  = 
BH,  so  n^m  Ecclus  444); — only  Qal  Pt.  pi.  as 
subst.,  rulers,  potentates,  ||  D^P  :  B»?fl  Ju  5' 
Hb  i'°,  'in  ^  2s  Pr  8"  314,  j[  H?  V&  Is  4023. 

f  11.  nn  n.m.  potentate  ; — abs. 'n  Pr  1428 
(II  ^)- — I-  ^"!  v-  sub  HP  supr. 

t  Till  n.  pr.  m.  founder  of  kingdom  of 
Damascus,  Solomon's  time,  1K1123;  ©  (v14) 
Eapap  [Av23  Pafa)!/];  identified  with  fnn  I5'8 
by  Th  Klo  (reading  pitn),  but  cf.  Kit  Benz. 

t  Iim  [?  also  nfll ,  so  Lag8"31;  cf.  also 

-        T     L  T 

IdlbKf]  vb.  be,  or  grow,  wide,  large  (NH  in 
der.  spec,  (rare)  and  deriv.;  Ar.  iJU-=-j,  Eth. 
Cfhtt:  Sab.  in  epith.  dei  FeU2"0'1'"900'''249,  and 
n.pr.  CIS'"'110-1,3  etc.;  As.  in  rebitu,  open  place; 


Aram,  ann  in  deriv.); — Qal  Pf.  3  ms.  ''B  *"» 
1  S  21,  +75?  against  (i.e.  to  devour,  in  fig.;  cf. 
Hipb.) ;  consec.  i]33?  '"il  insi  Is  605  be  widened, 
enlarged,  relieved,  and  expanded  with  joy  (cf. 
Hipb.  2);  3  fs.  nawi  mrn\  Ez  417  prob.  err., 
Co  napiJi  niirn,  Toy  ^pii'iirhni,  Krae  *C[J] 
Orn  [V?].'   ir'ipb.  P<.  as  adj.  ar/i?  -13  Is  3o23a 

broad,  roomy,  pasture.     Hipb.  Pf.  3  ms.  ^rrin 

G112622  Hb  25,  in-in  is  3033;  2  ms.  rnrnn  ,/,  4\ 

etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  3'nv  Dt  1 220  + ,  etc. ;  /mr,  ms. 
-3rnn  ^81"  (cf.  also  25'7  infr.);  fs.  'yrnrj  Is 
542,  ^n-in  Mi  i16;  Inf.  cstr.  3'rnn  Am  1";  Pt. 
ytpp  Dt  3320; — 1.  make  large,  c.  ace.  baldness 
Mi  i16  (sign  of  mourning),  fun.,  pile  IS3033  (ace. 
om.;  -f  p'OJJn);  make  wide,  ace.  couch  Is  57s 
(fig.).  2.  enlarge  limit  of  territory  (-"Qji) 
Am  i13  Ex  34s4  (J),  Dt  1220  198,  so  *H  '•>»  33»>, 
cf.  l&W  Dipt?  nn  Is542(fig.);  also  abs.  +  b  pers., 
«!)  "•  in  Gn  26s2 (J),  and  (fig.  of  deliverance), 
>b  'in  1S3  f  42;  6  nj  DTK  [HD  Pr  ^"a  man'* 
gri/i  makes  room  for  him,  gives  access  to  patron ; 
of  '"<  's  enlarging  the  heart  (^p)  ^  1 1 932  (cf.Qal) ; 
'O  13'rnn  <33?  nilX  f  2517  rd.  prob.  (with  most) 
Imv/oi  aC^P  (Bae  WTTTI,  a'arm,  cf.Ct65); 
c.  ace.  nj?V  my  step,  stride  \jr  i837  =  2  S  2  237  (i.e. 
givest  me  firm  footing  and  vigorous  step,  cf. 
"HBf  2);  enlarge  mouth,  open  it  wide,  c.  75?  pers. 
against  Is  574  ^3521  (cf.  Qal);  without  ?J?,  as 
a  young  bird  to  receive  food,  fig.,  1^81";  '"in 

pie's?  bim  is  514 (||  ITO  ,-nys ;  efej  5  c),  cf.  Hb  25. 

t  am  n.  [m.,  not  f.  Jb  3616  Albr ZAW  «" (1896)-94 
DiBu]  breadth,  broad  expanse; — abs. 'l  Jb 
36"  (opp.  IV);  pi.  cstr.  intens.  njf^Ol  3819 
the  broad  expanse  of  eartlt. 

am      n.fm.l  breadth,  width; — 'n  abs. 
-     101       L     J  '  ' 

Ez422+ ,  cstr.  1 K  63  +  ;  sf.  tarn  Ex  25'°+,  H3- 
Gn615  +  ,  ?3rJ"J  EZ4211;—  breadt7i,of  land,  +  ^N 
=  whole  extent,  expanse,  Gni317(J),  so  '"1  alone 
Is  88;  n:P  1  Jb  3710;  fig.  3.!?  "1  largeness  of 
under  standing  (like  sand  of  sea-shore)  1  K  59; 
6read</j,=:  thickness,  of  wall  "n5  EZ4210;  elsewh. 
only  in  measurements  width,  breadth  (Dt  311, 
K  10  t.,  Ez  54  t.,  Zc  26  52,  P  23  t.,  Ch  6  t.; 
||  TJ&  1  K  76+63  t.,  +n^p  62+  14  t.,  +«?! 
t  Ez  4042  2  Ch  34;  ||  no^p  alone  ti  K  7s7  Ez  405): 
of  buildings,  etc.,  1  K 62-3-3-6Ji-6+ ,  Ez4i1U5-7  + , 
altar  Ex 2  71  =  381,  ark,  n3Tl,  Gn 616, 1'ltK  Ex  25,(1 
=37',  etc.;  of  area,  the  Enj/  of  Og  Dt  311,  the 
nonn  of  land  Ez  451-"-6  + ,  of  court  Ex  2  7121318; 
of  city  Zc  26;  of  roll  5";  of  curtain  Ex  262-8  +  , 

302 


I— 


'(«£4»» 


ete;  of  waD(TP%=*W~-.EMi< 
sapr.);  af  tamf  40-  41",  «*«- 
I.3TP    adj.  wide,  broad; — abs, 

G«34a+;  a»aLcstr.,3m.I»33B;- 

Awm,  of  bad  Ex3»(J),  >"eo»,  ITT  nam, 

e»«L,  G.34a+6 1,  t.t:  3d;  DT«  *WL"* 
(ofgicatBa>orG«d>in»i1?«D;  !WS« 
mist  f-  119*  m  e  scife,  rcoatjr,  spmce  (fig.); 
^  HI  Jb  30*  (sine);  of  «p  Ex»3»  (in  fig.; 

+*^F7);  of  wall  (=«**j)  j«  5'*;  V«£,™ 
Jervaaka*  (as  a.pr.)  ^  nrtm  Xe/ 12";  fig. 
aiwihr,  of  work,  andrrtakiag,  n?»7?r  X«43 
(+T*?);  of  '♦'•  rnara»ndasrnt  *  iio»  (Le. 
««K— rtjhil,  mhibiiIiiV  337 3m  101* Le.  txtd- 

feai,  TWyMlf   (J  ITTf  rlJI),  »»1    Pr2I* 

(I  '•Tin);  WM  3m  Pr  28*  Le  greedy  (ct  3m 
r6at  Beda»47a'>  in  play  on  Dfam). 

fn.2m  m.*r.£  kailot  ia  Jericho; — Joe 
2w6cW(an  JE);  fa^  («, Heb 3U  Jas  2*, bat 
]ftl*I«ja*f). 

fi.2rn  bX*"-»  [not  m.  Zc8*  Attr"' 
*«■•»«  ctGw1-*"]  broad  open  place, 
piaaa  (Lag"*  Ba™*«);— 'n  abs.  Gni91+, 
estr.  J«io*+,  3TpT»282iB;  if.  *3m  Dt 
13C  t"55b;  pL  aba.  rfam  Am  5"+,  crtr.  «f. 
Ze  8*+  (t.  also  rt3rr»  apr.,  infr.);  st  vT°"l 
Ia  i51+,  ete; — fcrwutf  opea  pface  in  city  (m. 
near  gate,  Me  8^"  2  Ch  32*  Jb  207;  |  p"  Je 
5'+8 1,  TH  Pr  2613,  rrjtr  Ct  3*),  for  Tarioas 
private  and  public  uses  Gn  19* (J),  Jn  19""^ 
1*13*  2821°  Je5'  Ezio1"*  NeS""*  la 
59"  f  55B  Jb  29/,  etsential  part  of  city  Dn 
9s;   for  lamentations   Am  5*  I«  15*  Je  48", 

^jn  "W  •*.!>  X*  TPn  ~>  Est  4'  (rf-  ▼"). 
ct  Je  9»  49*  50"  La  2,L»  f  144",  assemblies 
2  Cb  29*  32*  Ezr  io»  ('«n  JT3  1),  Ne 8U,  pro- 
clamations Est  6*  ",  speeches  Pr  1";  social  life 
Zc  P"  la  4W  Pr  5»  7»  ct  22°  26°,  Ct  3'; 
'")  in  Na  2'  i*  appar.  oataide  city  (ct  As.  rBnt 
Sind,  etc.). 

fii.  2VT),  2TP  n.pr.  Poa0,  P<*«S,  etc.:  1. 
(ct  Lag*"")  loc:  a.  towards  Hamath,  3frTj 
2810*  (®L  BWpoad),  3TT)  Xui3n(P);=~>  rri 

q.T.p.I  I2(al«0ft  I  8  H17 BaA»p,CiLBatSpo^). 

b.  srninAsher:  (i)Jos  io^P);  (2)[perh.= 

(01  ▼"(*)•  Ju  »".  L*"4  ritX  Jo»  *i"(P)= 
1  Cb  6*;  Egypt,  /.'ahu'm,  N.  of  Kisbon,  WMM 
M.«.aw.ua  2.  m.:  a.  Aram,  name,  3H")  2  8 
8*J*.    b.  post-exilic  Levite,  tfm  Ne  io1*. 


tjTCiTi  m.fr.  loc  1.  "••»  rbm. 
Nineveh  Gn  io"(J),  s*>  P«^-«[»]  «A»;  Dl 
""»etAa.raiilJ«a«,biitT.COT'**n.  «. 
rtorn,  name  of  well  Ga  20°  (J),  Ei>ijf».i  (ef. 
interpr.  t**);  Palaaer*"mm"  identit  with  er- 
Rahaibrh  (in  Wady  B.)  c.  45  m.  SW.  of  Hebron, 
X.  of  kt  31°         8.  van  -1,  home  of  a  king 

Ga36*(P)=lChl*  h. frJriswmpa 
P. tot  ■■iotii"  (Le.  on  Euphrates  !  here 
.;  eoirj.inMHolaWkle-*-h'L~). 

'  (l)n^2rn  aupr.nm.  son  of  Eliezer  and 
grandson  of  Moses :  >"T3Tn  j.  Ch  23Kt:  (Paafra) 
=VT.  26*  (P^.j^at,  ©L  A/Sw),  appar.  also 
24"  (Vmafim,  &fra). 

Uiflii  I  )  aupr  jl  Behoboam  (word-play 
on  3m  Ecclus  470'): — king  of  Jodah,  son  of 
Solomon;  F^aa:  iKn«i2L"+i6  t.  1K12, 
14,  + 15*|  2Ch 9"  io'^'-r  21 1. 2Chio,  11, 12, 
+ 13";  also  1  Ch  3". 

T 31 1  ru  a-raa.1  broad,  roomy,  place; — 
abs.  'D,  of  pasture  Ho  4"  (in  sim.);  fig.  of  free- 
dom from  distress  and  anxiety  2  S  22™=^  18", 
^  3 1*  1 1 8*  (MT  estr.  in  ?T3r™  spacious  place  of 
Yak,  Le  extraordinarily  spacious.  <  3J  3TnO( 
fP  being  subj.of  Tb.);  pL  estr.  HTW!?  ^l% 
expanse*  of  the  earth. 

Hill  (v^of  folL;  mng.  unknown;  NH= 
BH  ;  Ar.  Jl  handmUl  (ct  Wetwt  "*»  m  " 
<—>-*)■,  A»in.»wr»f  JL.5;  LagDur  Ba"*-1*). 

t  [nrn]  a.[aa.],  only  do.  D!Tn  (band-)mlll 
(prob.  =  tux>  mitt-itcmcs); — *1  abs.,  common 
boosebold  utensil,  turned  by  maids,  Ex  11' 
iF£l£}\  J),  female  slaves  I8471  (c.  JT*,  q-^-); 
'ViTJO  Nun»(J);  33TJ  *1  Dt24»(T.33n); 
't  ltfp  as  sound  of  family  life  Je  25". 

■OSTn  Ct  iw  Kt,  v.  [DTTJ]  sub  Dm. 

7m  (v^of  foil;  mng.  t;  ct  NH  bm  (pi. 
DC  rf_),  Ar.  ji.j,  Ji,,  Aram.  tArn,  all 
«tc«;  ct  perh.  As.  lahru  (transp.;  vid.  on  ^"3)). 

fi.  *?rn  nj:U!B-7  ewe;— abs.  'n  Is  53'  (in 
sim.,  U  7*7);  pL  IT^rn  Gn32u(E;  +CTT9,  f^t?), 
Ct  6»  (in'sim.);  st  7^  T^  Gn  3 1"  (E). 

11.  ^»rn  n-pr.f.  (etce,  BS*1");— Hachel, 
PaxijX,  daughter  of  Laban  and  wife  of  Jacob : 
Gn  20"->t»-»J*»+  36  t.  Gn  (JE  37  t.,  P  6  t). 


cm 

+  T)rri-3?  3550  (JE),  i  S  io'  (of.  nmaK  1, 
p.  68  ;  on  site  vid.  DrHu,DBB""'-);  *1  (in  fig.) 
Je  31";  'l  Ru  4"  (in  aim.). 

I.  DFll  (vof  foil.;  orig.  meaning  dub.; 
Thes  be  soft,  so  Gerber1M,  cp.  Ar.  li-j  be  soft, 
gentle  (but  j.  orig.  cons.'l);  D1HWB*>">6«  wide; 
cf.  As.  ritnu,  remu,  Ar.  la.'  NH  Dm,  Aram. 
KO^H,  L*u.»,  all  womb;  MI'7  nom  female 
captives;  vbs.  (connexion  with  Dm  not  wholly- 
clear,  cf.  No*™ "<«*».*",  v.  DT?m):  As.  rdwiw, 
love,  compassionate,  Ar.  la.  1  have  compassion, 
also  la.j  te  inclined  toward,  affectionate  to 
(=_a^  ace.  to  Ar.  authorities,  v.  Lane);  Sab. 

epith.dei  pom  Compassionate  (=  Ar.  ^lia.51), 
CIS,,.~«.3  Fdl»>i<,mH  who  cp  epith  Dm 

wf.;  cf.  NH  Dm  Pi.;  Thes  cp.  Eth.  aothd: 
(transp.)  have  compassion,  but  v.  PratBASI'n 
and  reft;  Aram.  Dm,  pZi,  Palm.  Dm,  all  love 
(common);  Nab.  Palm.  DIT\  frien/J). 

tern,  Drn  n.m.Ho*  "  womb  (f.  Je  2017, 
unless  'rnq  a  noun,  cf.  Albr",r",•,,  SS);— 
abs.  *1  Gn20w+,  Dm  Jus",  Drn  Je2o'7+, 
Drn  Gn49s  +  ;  cstr.  Dm  Nui2"  Jb  3";  sf. 
TOm  Gn  29"  +  ,  norn  Je2o';  (Gets*"';  >f. 
abs'.  K6"-,-B*);  du.  DTlcm.  Ju5";— 1.  «wnA, 
Gn49B(J)  Je  2017  Jb  24»;  Dmo  i.e.  from  birth 
Je  2017  y-2  21'  58'  Jb  3" ('IP), Is  461,  fig.  *  no3; 
Dm?  Jb3iu;  ^D  Wf  po  /ortA  from  womb 
in  birth  Je  \'  20"  Jb  38",  cf.  ioM;  DK  no  Nu 
I2B(E);  *l  nrtfl  open  <Ae  womb,  in  order  to 
childbirth  Gn29"  30" (JE);  Dm  iDSr^S  a« 
that  first  opens  womb  (of  men  and  animals) 
Ex  I3ltu  34M(J)  Nu  i8B(P)  Ez  20»;  «1  TOB 
Nu3B  (P),  "1  M  mca  Nu  8M;  *1  bz  -«■  Ex 
i35(P);  on  the  other  hand,  T3fD  1  Ho  9" 
miscarrying  womb;  *1  ">|fc  Pr  30"  restraint 
(Le.  barrenness)  0/  vonto  (so  ^  1 07*  Perles 
*-•«);  -ITJ3  Tr|  (of  God)  Gn  20"  (E);  TJJ 
*1  (TJ3)  I  8  i",  preventing  childbirth.  3. 

wo—o  man,  woman-dare :  D'TWm.  Dm  Ju  5* 

tUtJI_M  ■jl"*1'  ate.  pL  intens.  com- 
(acc  to  many  denom.  from  Dm,  orig. 


liwUsanmi,  brotherly  feeling .  of  those  born 
from  Mae  womb,  r.  No™"0-*' »***■>  We 
•■"■*«*  Gerber1",  or  motherly  feeling  Ho*'- 
-):— abs.'T  Gn43"  +  ;  estr.'Orn.  Pr  I*";  sf. 
rornLajSfBaerGi;  TuiH.Qr,  Ktwn), 
*S'24MQr(>Kt«m),ete.;— 1. 


Dim 

usu.of  God  Is637l»  V77w79*  11977  Z»t"  T)n  9' 
Ne9»;  c.  B>y\  2  S  24"=  1  Oh  21",  Ne  9,,ffi" 
T-M9IMDn91";  D'SlJ  Is  547;  ||nDn  f  40"  103* 
Ho  2"  Jei6*;  DHDn  f  25*;  Torn  a*13  rT>'3 
69i;;  c.  by  rei  145*;  !>  'l  JT1J  Dt  131"  Je  42"; 

1  63  >6  La  3».       2.  of  man,  Am  1 "  Pr  1 2  " ; 

'i  nby  Zc  7»j  'aoj*  "1  'b^>  jnj  Gn  43"  (R);  «n: 

'Je6  *T&  'DiK8*Nei"Dni'|  106",  cf.  2  Ch 
30';  $>  *1  Dt»  Is  47";  S*  '"I  riMJ  On  43*  (J), 
c.  by  2  K  3». 

t  [Dm]  vb.  denom.  love.  Pi.  have  com- 
passion;— Qal  Impf.  1  s.  sf.  TpfH?  r-  '^'  ^to»« 
<Ae«  (perhaps  gloss ;  v.  not  in  ||  2  8  22';  Hi  Ch 
SS  Gerber  read  TfyP*).  PL  Pf.  3  ms.  Dm 
Vto3u  +  ;  sf-TD^DI  consec.  Dt  13",  etc.;  Impf. 
3  ms.  DfTV  Is  9W4. ;  sf.  vrorrv  i„  SgJ(  etc.;  /w/ 
aA«.  Dm  Je3i"  Hb  3*;  cstr.  Dm  1*49"  f  103"; 
sf.  D30m  Is  3ow;  /'i.  Dmo  1^  1 16*,  etc.;— have 
compassion,  compassionate;  — 1.  utn.  of  God  : 
c.  ace.  of  his  people,  Ex33""(J)  Dt  13"  30* 

2  K  I3B  Is 9"  14'  27'1  30l;,49',",  54"'*55;  ««'" 
Je  1 2U  30" 31"-"  33»  Ez39n  Ho  i,?  2,ffl  Mi  7" 
Zc  iB  io*  ^  io2M;  c.  ^  I03B;  abs.  Je  13"  Hb 
3s  y- 1 16*  1*13*  3.  of  man,  usu.  a  conqueror: 
c.acc.  1  K8*  Je42,J;  abs.  6°2 17  50";  elsewhere 
of  children,  c.  ace.  Is  13"*  49";  c.  7B.  +  103". 
Pu. P/.3fs.nomHo2l*(Ge»"«"  Ko1");- 
Impf.  3  ms.Dm:  Ho  144;  Dm»  Pr  j8u;  6«  «A*ioti 
compassion,  compassionated:  of  orphans  Ho 
14*;  children  of  Israel  wife  of  Yahweh  2*0  (cf. 
'T»«ij  1* ',  p.  520);  penitent  sinner  Pr  28". 

* D11T1  adj.  compassionate; — always  of 
God:  Wm  b*  Dt4",  JSnp  Ex34,(J)=^86,i 
103";  later  "Tl  pan  2  Ch  30*  Ne  917-"  Jo  2W 
Jon4Jf-iii4uz4  145';  *1  KVn  78". 

tL^m]  adj.  id.;— pLt  n^j^rri  ir^ 

La  4*  eompattionaU  women. 

tcmn.pr.«.  f>ri(-nke)1); — in  Jndah, 
I  Ch  2W;   PufkH,  A  Par/,  @L  Paa>t. 

iTOrn  in  TP  n-prX,  r.  p.  520. 

tLfW  I  I,  DTD  a,pr.  m.  (>-(Mnpa«st<m,  or 
softness,  gentleness  \); — post-exilic  name:  1. 
with  Zerub.:  a.  C»n  Ezr2»,  A  low*',  ©L 
NaMat  (=DVD  |  Ne  77;.  fc.  priest,  DTT1  >"s  ,  2» 
p«»f>  (  =  ByJYu,eLrn  =  ¥zrz*,  Eario",  t. 
rrvja*).  3.  C*n,  withNeh.:  a.  LeriteNej0, 
*,  K A©L  Pmb.    b.  Ne  10*,  P«[ *  W- 


EJTP 


934 


pm 


tDrn"1  n.pr.m.  (may  lie  be  compassion- 
ated; cf.  LagBNl34);  —  1.  father  of  Elkanah, 
grandf.  of  Sam.,  Ephraimite  1S11  (lf/>f/«[i]i;X, 
A  Upoap);  Levite  i  Ch  61219  (\&afp,  HaaX  ;  A 
If poffoa/i,  Uptap;  ®L  UpapatjK).  2.  Benjamites: 
a.  i  Ch  827  lpaap,  etc.  (appar.  =  ntonj  v").  b. 
9s,  ©  id.  (=af).  3.  priests:  a.'  i  Ch  912, 
l(f)paap, etc.  b.  Neil",  l(<)poap.  4.  father 
of  a  hero  of  David  i  Ch  1 2s  (van  d.  H.  v7),  Paap, 
A  ®L  Upoap.  5.  Danite  i  Ch  27s2,  lapap 
(®L  as  4).  6.  father  of  a  captain  with 

Jehoiada,  2  Ch  231,  \o>pap. 

T7NQTTV  n.pr.m.  (may  El  have  com- 
passion} Upaptrjk,  etc.; — 1.  name  in  Judah  iCh 
29.js.w.2j.:o.«(cf  adj.  gent.  foil.).  2.  son  of 
king  Jehoiakim  Je3626.      3.  Levite,  1O12459. 

"HSWDrW  adj.gent.  (earlier  than  fore- 
going ;  as  tribal  name  bef.  n.pr.m.  [For  radical 
view  of  relations  of  'ITV,  (with  many  text, 
emendations),  v.  Che  E,,c,r- Blb'  "««■»■]);_ 'Til  as 
subst.  coll.,  Til  333  1S2710  the  Negeb  of  the 
Yerahmeelites  (in  S.  Judah),  (i/drov)  Utrptya,  A 
\apaprp\ct,  ©L  \fppa>i>  •  rfl  *T»  3029,  toC  Io-poijX, 
A  UpamX«  (cf.  1  supr.,  and  Gray  r^-  *■  »«•».«). 

II.  DPR  (-/of  foil.;  cf.  Ar.  'J^  vulture; 
n.  unit.  iXo^)- 

t  Dm  n.  [m.]  carrion-vulture  ; — abs.  *in 

T      T  L  J  <  T 

Lvn'8  (Sam.  nom  ;  so  perh.  read)  =  n>?rnn 
||  Dt  14"  (on  accent  v.  Dr;  cf.  Ges*90f). 

TnCrP  n. [m.]  id.;  Dt  141',  v.  foregoing. 

[Ml  (appar.  -/of  foil. ;  meaning  dubious). 

tnomfl  n.pr.  [m.?  £.1]  child  of  Caleb 

I  Ch  248;    Oapap,  A  Bapxpn,  @L  Qapaapa. 

fl.  [*in*1]  vb.  grow  soft,  relax  (cf.  Ar. 
i—Li^  be  soft) ; — Qal  Pf  3  pi.  'Bnn  Je  2  3°  (bones 
of  one  appalled). 

til-  ^n"!  vb.   Pi.  hover  (NH  id.,   cf. 

Grunbaura2^1"""18**007;  Syr.  Pa.  *Zi  move 
gently,  also  cherish,  and  brood,  cf.  Thes*1'';  con- 
nexion with  I.  /m\  dub.); — Pi.  Impf.  3  ms.  ^tTV 
7?  Dt  3211  (poem)  of  vulture  hovering  over 
young  ;  Pt.  BJttn  ♦JB"^  nsrnp  'K  mi  Gn  i2(P) ; 
hovering  over  face  of  waters,  or  perh.  (v.  Syr.) 
brooding  (and  fertilizing),  so  Jer<Ju—ti-Gen.ed.L«  .1 
(reading  '  marahaefeth'),  cf.  Di  Gunk. 

T*n™l  vb.  wash,  wash  off,  away,  bathe 
(NH  =  BH  ;  Ar.  ui^  (also  of  garments);  Eth. 


C.tiiQ;.  t./h&:  sweat;  cf.  As.  rahdsu,  overflow, 
flood  (on  A  =  c  v.  NoZHGxl(18w-727));— QalM 
Pf.  3  ms.  '"»  Is  4*  +  ,  etc.;  Impf.  3  ms.  pfTV 
Dt  2312  +  etc;  7m«.  ms.  TO"!  2  S  1 18  2  K  513; 
mpl.  Wfjl  Gn  i84  +  ;  Inf.  cstr.  flT)  Gn  2432  +  > 

rrarr$  Ex3o18+;  p<.  fe.  nxrh  2Sn2,  fpi. 

niJfnn  Ct512; — 1.  trans,  wash  (with  water), 
c.  ace.  feet  (B&n  ;  0?P?oft.  expr.),  Gn  184 192 
2432  4324  (all  J),  Ju  ifiS  25"  2  S  n<  Ct  53; 

Venn  ana  rpys  "v  ,/,  5811  (fig.  of  righteous,  at 

'''s  vengeance);  c.  ace.  hands  (&H?)  Dt2i6(  +  by 
over,  in  ceremonial,  to  express  innocence),  hence 
fig.  |*f?B  -S3  'is  ^,266  7313;  hands  and  feet  Ex 
3o19(-riP  of  laver),  v21  4031  (  +  f»  «£,•  all  P); 
c.  ace.  face  0^?)  Gn4331  (J);  c.  ace.  pers.  Ez  1 69 
Ex  294  4012  Lv  8B  (all  P),  ace.  hfcf  (oft,  ||  D33  of 
garments),  Lv  149  i513  +  9  t.  P  (H);  c.  ace.  of 
parts  of  sacrificial  victim  EX291'  Lvi913  821  9"; 
wash  off,  away,  c.  ace.  of  filth  Is  4*  (fig.).  2. 
intrans.  wash,  bathe  (oneself):  Ex  25  (E),  2S 
112  1220  1  K  22s8  2  K  5101213  Is  i16  Ez  234l,(  +  $> 
pers.  for  whom),  Ru  33  Lv  14s-)- 14  t.  P  (oft. 
||  D33);  +3  of  laver  2  Ch466;  of  eyes,  bathed 

in  milk  (3^>na)  ct  512  (fig.);  Jb 29"  (fig.),  v.  ipi>n, 

tPn.  Pf.  3  ms.  Yip  Pr3012  be  washed  (  +  IP  of 
filth,  fig.);  2  fs.nsrn  *6  B?pa  Ez  164  (in  fig.). 
tHithp.  Pf.  1  s.  St*  103  viymnn  Jb930  if 

I  washed  myself  in  snow  (fig.). 

T[yrn]  n.[m.]  washing,  fig.; — only  sf.  in 
*?rn  I'D  yj,  6o'°  Moab  is  my  waeh-pot=  1081". 

tnSrn  n.f.  id.,  lit.;—  "irrjp  fy,  of  sheep, 
Ct  42  66  (in  sim.). 

t  pn  I  vb.  be,  or  become,  far,  distant 
(NH  =  BH  ;  As.  esp.  adj.  rtiku,  far;  cf.  Ar. 
ij-^j  choice  wine  (i.e.  from  a  distance)  Fra158; 
Eth'  Cfh<P:  be  far,  Sab.  pm  CIS"'  "«• m- M;  Aram. 
P^D"!,  P01,  and  (oft.  in  der.  spec,  and  deriv.) 
aI»);— Qal  Pf  3  ms/")  Is  59s  Lai16,  etc.; 
Impf.  3  ms.  PP"£  Dt  i221  +  ,  etc.;  Imv.  fs. 'PD! 
Is  5414,  mpl.  Ipni  Ez  1 115  <  Pf.  VD2  Ba  Hi  Sm 
Co  Toy  Krae ;  Inf.  cstr.  prri  +  1 0312  Ec  35,  nj?rnb 
Ez86; — be  far,  distant:  c.  |0  pers.,  of  place 
Dt  1221  1424,  of  pers.,  =  neglect,  abandon,  Pr  19', 
esp.  in ylrf,  of  \  i//-  2  212M  (IP  pers. om.),  35s2  38^ 
7 112;  of  utter  absence,  or  non-existence  La  I16, 
cf.  Is  4919  (abs.),  subj.  justice  Is  59s1  (opp.  3'ETl), 
cf.  v11  (||  ?:«),  subj.  blessing  f  iog17;  subj.  riSJ? 
CyBH  Jb  2 1 16  2  218;  c.  ^J?»  pers.  ('■-),  of  Isr.  (fig.) 
Je  2',  cf.  Ez  4410;  =  far  from  (land  of)  '»  1 115 
(v.  supr.;  Krae  ins.  H?)j  6.  ^P  loc.  Ez86  (of"), 


:m 


935 


nm 


IP  loc.  (E.  from  W.)  i//  103";  c.  ft?  rei  (fig.): 
^rnin  n9'">  (opP.  3-ip);  yt?>>p  Jb514,  PpQ  Is 
5414,  cf.  Pr225;  =wholly  abstain  from  Ex  23' 
(E),  so  (JO  inf.)  Ec3'!';  abs.  of  '''s  righteousness, 
with  ref.  to  time  Is  46"  (||  ins* ;  opp.  3"ip). — 
pn~pn"l*  Mi  7"  boundary  shall  become  distant, 
i.e.  territory  be  enlarged  (1  crpt.,  cf.  We  Now) ; 
«|D3n  ^n  pm»  Kt  Ec  1 2''  be  removed  1  Qr  P&* 
be  joined^  ©  avarpanfj,  55  rwmpatur,  cf.  @,  rd. 
prob.  pn£  Pfannk  Thes  Ew  De  Siegf  BuhlL". 
Pi.  P/.  3  ras.  PD"i  Is  612,  of  /,J  send  /ar  away, 
ace.  pers.;  of  people,  "1  tap  29",  c.  IP  of  '*; 

2  ms.  IJIpnn  2610  <Aoit  hast  far  extended  (c.  ace.) 
all  the  ends  (boundaries)  of  the  land ;  Impf. 

3  mpl.  Drmrns  pm;  Ez439.  Hiph.  P/  3  ms. 
pirn  jb  i9,:!  ^  10312, 1  s.  sf.  wpgnTTi  Ez  u16, 

etc.;  /my;/.  3  ms.  sf.  HSp'riT  Pr  2215,  2  ms.  p^in 
Jb  2  2ra,  etc.;  Imv.  ms.'pnin  Pr424  +  2  t.,  prnn 

Jbi321,  sf.  inp'n-in  n";'/n/.  abs.  pnin*Gn 

2i,6  +  ,  c««r.  PWKJ  Je2710,  sf.  Dp/nin  J046;— 
1.  dir.  caus.  make,  or  exhibit,  dista